《The Emperor Dragon of Douluo Shocked the World》


 1 Chapter 1 Boss of Notting College

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Douluo Continent, southwest of the Tiandou Empire, Fasno Province!


    For the remote Notting City, Notting College is undoubtedly the best college in Notting City, although it is only a junior Soul Master College.


    In an independent courtyard of Notting College, a child about five or six years old slowly retracted his posture and let out a sigh of breath.


    His name is Lu Yuan, a child picked up by the Dean of Notting College since he was a child. Since the Dean of Notting College has no children, he adopted him. It took six years.


    Lu Yuan has been different from ordinary people since he was a child. His soul comes from another place, a dazzling blue planet.


    At first he didn''t know where he was, until a middle-aged man killed a 500-year-old saber-toothed thunder tiger with four dazzling spirit rings, and a yellow halo floated from the saber-toothed thunder tiger¡¯s body. , He probably knew where he came, Douluo Continent!


    This is a magical world. There are soul masters and soul beasts. There are all kinds of magical spirits. There are the sacred purity of a seraph, the overbearing and domineering of the Clear Sky Hammer, the unparalleled assistance of the Seven Treasure Glass Tower, and The sharp attack of the Seven Kill Sword.


    And all this was remembered in his heart from the first time he opened his eyes when he was a baby.


    "I''m six years old this year, and it''s time to awaken the Martial Spirit. I don''t know what Martial Spirit I can awaken this time?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    On the Douluo Continent, the innate conditions of martial souls basically determine the upper limit. A soul master who is innately full of soul power can at least cultivate to the soul sage as long as he cultivates step by step. If you work hard enough, you can reach it. Title Douluo may not be impossible.


    And a soul master with the first level of innate soul power, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break through the boundary of the soul sect.


    Not to mention it, just say that the master he is very familiar with, the martial soul Luo Sanpao, has half-level innate soul power, and has been squandered for a long time and has not been stuck on the threshold of the soul, if it were not for the help of the later 9th grade Zizhi, For the rest of his life, I was afraid that he was just a twenty-ninth-level great spirit master.


    Speaking of his martial spirit, Lu Yuan still feels a little unsure. He is not like people on the Douluo Continent. He has the inheritance of martial spirits from his parents. He is from a different world. What kind of martial spirit does he have? , No one knows.


    Lu Yuan only feels that he seems to be very different from ordinary people. His physical fitness is far beyond what a child of this age should have. Some students at Notting College who have broken through the soul master are also far from physical fitness. Not as good as him.


    So in his heart he still had great expectations for his martial arts.


    Speaking of this, Lu Yuan''s heart is also a bit annoying. He is not simply crossing. Like many protagonists in novels, he also has his own system, but his system seems to be a bit like pretending to be dead since he first gave it to Outside of a novice spree, silence began.


    And this silence came to the present.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" After the regular exercises every day, Lu Yuan likes to stroll around Notting College. He has a tyrannical body and is rewarded by a novice gift package. Although he has not yet enrolled in school, he is already a promise. A resounding character in Ding College.


    In Notting College, no matter the student sees him, he has to call the boss obediently!


    Taking a brisk pace, Lu Yuan walked out of his small courtyard.


    "Good boss!"


    Walking on the path of Notting College, the surrounding students all spontaneously called the boss, and Lu Yuan nodded coldly.Biquge standby station www.au26.com


    "By the way, when did they start calling me the boss?" Lu Yuan tilted his head and thought.


    "It seems to have started when I taught Xiao Chenyu that guy!"


    Xiao Chenyu is the son of the city lord of Notting City. Relying on his father''s power, he also acted nonsense in the academy. Once he got him on the head. What was not said was a violent beating on the spot. Since then, his head There will be a title of boss.


    Lu Yuan walked slowly, toward a flat wooden house where the master lived.


    The master had friendship with his cheap daddy, the Dean of Notting College. Since the master settled here, Lu Yuan often came to ask the master about the common sense of Wuhun.


    The master is an old-fashioned scholar, and Lu Yuan is an eager student, especially Lu Yuan¡¯s recognition and support of his ten martial arts core competition theory, also made the master very fond of this six-year-old child, so The two always get along quite harmoniously.


    "Boom!" There was a sound of heavy objects falling from a distance, and the huge sound made Lu Yuan stop unconsciously.


    With a glance, at a corner not far away, Xiao Chenyu''s heel stepped on a student''s head, and he looked at the patched clothes on his body. He should be a working student.


    Lu Yuan frowned. In Notting College, noble students looked down on working-students and even bullied them. These things happened from time to time, and he naturally knew about it.


    There is a fight where there are people. This is normal. The contradiction between nobles and common people has been around for a long time, so he usually doesn''t bother to manage these things. The teachers in the academy are the same. Open one eye and close one eye.


    But like Xiao Chenyu stepping on someone''s head with his foot today, this is a bit too much.


    After a pause, Lu Yuan stepped towards the corner.


    "Wang Sheng, you are not convinced!" Xiao Chenyu was fighting fiercely, with Liu Long and Ling Feng followed by two horses, full of air.


    "I''m not convinced!" Wang Sheng struggled on the ground, but the huge gap between soul power lies there. Even if Wang Sheng moves, Xiao Chenyu''s feet still remain motionless.After all, Wang Sheng was only an eighth-level soul master, but Xiao Chenyu was already an eleventh-level soul master.


    "Dissatisfied?" Xiao Chenyu grinned, and the soles of his shoes rubbed hard on Wang Sheng''s face.


    "stop!"


    When Xiao Chenyu was energizing, he suddenly interrupted him with an angry shout.


    "Who dare to disturb my young master''s good deeds?" Xiao Chenyu turned his head angrily, and when he saw Lu Yuan clearly, his anger was extinguished like water.


    With a flattering smile on his face, Xiao Chenyu hurriedly said, "It turns out that it is Boss Yuan, Xiao Chenyu is polite."


    It¡¯s no wonder that Xiao Chenyu was like this. Lu Yuan¡¯s violent beating made Xiao Chenyu lie in bed for half a month and complained to his father, but his father, the city lord, paid attention to Dean Notting¡¯s reputation. Helping him, on the contrary, taught him a severe lesson, so from then on, as long as he sees Lu Yuan, he is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Are you bullying a work-student again?" Lu Yuan sternly stared at Xiao Chenyu.


    Feeling the domineering gaze like sword aura, Xiao Chenyu shrank unconsciously, and the scene of being beaten came to mind again...

 2 Chapter 2 Master

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boss Yuan, you are misunderstood. I am having fun with Wang Sheng, right, Wang Sheng?" Xiao Chenyu pulled Wang Sheng up and gently patted the dust off his body.


    "Really? Why did I see you put your feet on Wang Sheng''s head, this is also a joke?" Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    "This!" Xiao Chenyu was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word, and had to squeak.


    Looking at Wang Sheng''s embarrassment, Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "Go away, don''t be an eyesore here!"


    "Okay! Get out soon!" Xiao Chenyu was overjoyed when he heard this, and hurriedly ran away with two horses.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hello Boss Yuan, I''m fine, thank you for clearing the siege!" Wang Sheng bowed, thanking Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "I can only help you for a while. You can only rely on yourself as a working-student to avoid being bullied. I have a special identity and represent the college. I can''t give you more help, I hope you can understand."


    "Well, I see!" Wang Sheng nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll leave first!" Lu Yuan patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder and turned and left.


    He can only do this for the work-study students being bullied. After all, he is the son of the dean, and his words and deeds represent the college.Excessive preferential treatment of working-study students will arouse dissatisfaction from aristocratic students and is detrimental to the stability of the college.


    Although he was also dissatisfied with the aristocratic students, it was also unrealistic to help the work-students to work against the aristocratic students.


    If working-study students want to be truly free from bullying, they must first become stronger. This should change when Tang San and Xiao Wu enter school.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan walked towards the master''s wooden house.


    The wooden house is not big, but the surrounding environment is very good, with green trees and quiet, it is a good place for learning.


    The door of the room was hidden, and Lu Yuan knocked on the door gently. This was the basic etiquette.


    "Please come in!" The master''s tough voice came from the room.


    "Xianya!" Lu Yuan opened the door and saw the master who was taking notes.


    The master is a middle-aged man about forty or fifty years old, with a straight hair, a stiff expression, a pair of eyes full of wisdom, and a straight spine. He is a true scholar.


    "It''s Xiaoyuan, come on, sit down!" Seeing that the person was Lu Yuan, a smile appeared on the master''s face, although this smile is definitely not pretty.


    Lu Yuan did not sit down, but walked up to the master, looking at a thin book in front of the master, "Peerless Wuhunlu, what is this?"


    The master handed the book to Lu Yuan, saying: "This is a record of some powerful and rare martial arts on the Douluo Continent, and some of them have already perished."


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan became interested, took the book and read it curiously.Passion Novel www.jiqingxs.com


    "Peerless articles!"


    "Seraph! Hall of Spirits, the Qian family inherited martial souls, the closest to the gods in Douluo Continent, is the spokesperson of God, sacred, noble and inviolable, those who possess the souls of the seraphs are not only inherently full of soul power, but also It is a congenital twentieth level full of soul power, so it is considered comprehensively and ranked first!"


    "The golden sacred dragon, the pure dragon martial soul, has powerful light power, the legendary martial soul, innately restrains all evil, the owner of the golden sacred dragon martial soul must be innately full of soul power, and has appeared on the Douluo continent. , But now it has been lost. Taking it all into consideration, it ranks second."


    "Dark demon evil god tiger, the spirit beast mutated by the white tiger with the power of evil contaminated with the power of light, if it is a martial soul, it should not be under the Seraphim. According to statistics, this martial soul has not yet appeared on the Douluo continent. However, all things considered, it ranked third."


    "The Vast Sky Hammer, the original martial spirit of the Vast Sky School, the world''s number one assault weapon martial soul, is known for its tyrannical explosive power, and its unique hegemony and destructive ability can be compared to no one in the world. Comprehensive consideration, it ranks fourth. !"


    "Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Dragon Sect has a unique inheritance martial soul, the most powerful beast martial soul in the mainland today, with the burst of thunder and the powerful attack power of Tyrannosaurus Rex, comprehensive consideration, ranked fifth!"


    ...


    "The Evil Eyed White Tiger, the royal inheritance of the Star Luo Empire martial spirit, the king of beasts, has a strong attack and defense power, no obvious shortcomings, comprehensive consideration, ranked tenth!"


    After flipping through the ranks of the spirits in Peerless, Lu Yuan nodded slightly. The ranks of spirits ranked by the master are basically in line with the current Douluo Continent. After all, the master''s strength is limited, and it is very rare to know so much. Not many people can refute the ranking of Wuhun to the outside world.


    "Legend?" Lu Yuan was obviously taken aback when he saw the big characters at the back of the book.


    "Legend articles, written based on relevant legends and my own imagination, there is no obvious evidence, whether there is unknown, legend articles are ranked as follows."


    "Golden Dragon, the ancestor of power, possesses the ultimate power attribute! The strongest metallic martial soul, the strongest beast martial soul in the Pan-Continent, the quality of martial soul is by no means under Seraphim, it is even better. It is unknown whether the tyrannical physical quality and the monstrous power to destroy everything exist, ranking first overall."


    "The emerald unicorn has the ultimate life attributes. The adult unicorn is comparable to a real dragon. It is the king of beasts. It has the most extreme life ability, strong resilience, and whether there is unknown. Comprehensive consideration, it ranks second."


    "The Emperor''s Hammer, the martial spirit in the legend of the Clear Sky School, has the ultimate destruction attribute. The legend is made by the evolution of the Clear Sky Hammer, the true peak of the weapon spirit, but there is no obvious evidence. Whether there is unknown, comprehensive consideration, ranked third. ."


    "The Azure Dragon Martial Spirit, the first of the four spirits of the beasts, the ultimate wood attribute, can naturally control all wood elements and the power of thunder burst, whether there is unknown, comprehensive consideration ranks fourth."


    "The spirit of the sacred beast, the white tiger, is the killer of the west. It has the ultimate light attribute, holy and extremely powerful. The legend comes from the Star Luo Empire. Whether it exists is unknown or not, it ranks fifth in comprehensive consideration.


    ...


    "Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda evolved, and it is well-deserved of the strongest auxiliary system martial soul, which is circulated in the legend of Qibao Glazed Glaze Sect. Whether there is unknown or not, it ranks tenth overall.


    After reading the martial arts rankings in the legend, Lu Yuan closed the book.There is some truth to the ranking of masters. The martial souls in the peerless chapter must exist or have existed before.Even the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, this kind of soul beast exists.The master boldly speculated that if this kind of soul beast is a martial soul, it is no less than a seraph, and the reasoning is also reasonable.


    Compared with the martial soul rankings in the Peerless Chapter, the martial soul rankings in the legendary chapter are more interesting.Everything is unknown, according to the legends spread by various countries and forces, the ranking of martial arts formed by integrating them.


    I don''t know if it is accurate, but the martial soul in the legend is quite powerful. I wonder what martial soul I can awaken?


    Lu Yuan was even more curious.

 3 Chapter 3 Martial Soul Awakens

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How is it?" The master smiled and asked.


    "Wonderful!" Lu Yuan had to admire. Although the master''s strength is not very good, his research on martial arts is indeed rare.


    This martial arts ranking almost includes most of the martial arts in the entire Douluo Continent. It can be said that there are almost no errors or omissions, but it is limited to the legendary martial arts. The master has given quite detailed information based on his understanding of martial arts. explanation of.


    Who can do this skill in the world?


    "Where!" The master shook his head lightly, and said: "The ranking in Peerless Piece is the most suitable ranking in my opinion, but it is not necessarily correct."


    "There are endless martial arts on the Douluo Continent, and there are many martial arts that no one has seen, and even some mutated and powerful martial arts do not lose out on these rankings. The ranking is just a ranking, which means nothing."


    Lu Yuan nodded, agreeing with the master''s statement.Martial spirit mutations happen on the mainland from time to time, some become stronger, some become weaker, and some martial spirits do not lose to the Clear Sky Hammer and the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus.


    The best example is Ma Hongjun. The elders in the family are all grass chicken martial arts souls. As a result, when he arrives, he has the power of fire. Wuhun has become the king of birds like the evil fire phoenix, no less than the white tiger and blue electric Tyrannosaurus. The top beast spirit.


    "As for the legend?" The master frowned, and said: "It''s just a legend, there is no instance to prove that everything is false. Whether it really exists, it''s hard to say!"


    Lu Yuan was silent when he heard this. He knew the character of the master and was rigorous and serious. However, from what he knew, martial spirits such as the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, the Golden Dragon, and the Emerald Kirin had all appeared, but some are now, and some are Wan. It only appeared after tens of thousands of years.


    The only thing that interests him is the Emperor''s Hammer. This super martial spirit evolved from the Clear Sky Hammer seems to have not been mentioned in the original work. However, since the legend exists, it must not be groundless, perhaps true in the history of the Clear Sky School. Maybe it happened.


    "You should be okay with me, right?" the master asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "I''m also at the age when the spirit awakens, but my father has not been in the academy for a few days, so I want you to take me to the spirit hall to awaken the spirit."


    Generally speaking, the awakening of the spirit in the Wuhun Hall is led by the elders, and identity verification is required. Not everyone can casually perform the awakening of the spirit, even the remote villages must be organized by the village chief and others. It is the rules of Wuhun Temple.


    "Well, yes!" The master sorted out the books and said: "Then I will take you there!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The master used to serve as the honorary elder of the Spirit Hall, and although he has been removed from the Hall of Spirits, his reputation in the Hall of Spirits is still very large. With the master''s leadership, the awakening of the Spirits can be much smoother.


    The Spirit Hall of Notting City is the lowest level of the Spirit Hall. According to the strength ratio of the Spirit Hall, the strength of the Hall Master of the branch hall is equivalent to that of the Soul Sect.


    The master''s strength is not strong, but for the lowest-level Martial Soul Sub-Hall, the 29th-level Great Soul Master is a small master.


    Followed the master all the way into the Wuhun Hall, and entered a room under the arrangement of the master.Reading novels www.dushula.net


    There is a six-pointed star array painted on the floor of the room, and at each star''s corner is a black stone with a faint magic pattern on it.


    This is a magic circle specially used to awaken the spirit of martial arts. Basically, every spirit hall, whether it is a branch hall or a higher-level sub hall, basically has such a magic formation.


    As long as the awakened child stands in the middle of the magic circle, the soul master in charge of the awakening only needs to input a small amount of soul power to complete the affairs of the spirit awakening.


    The one responsible for awakening Lu Yuan was a female soul master, who was pretty good, with a strong perfume smell on her body, which made Lu Yuan, who was sensitive, wrinkled her nose.


    "Hello kids, my name is Si Si!" This female soul master named Si Si has a very good attitude towards Lu Yuan, her eyes are always on Lu Yuan''s face.


    Lu Yuan''s appearance is extraordinary, his big bright eyes are bright and bright, his skin is fair, his facial features are three-dimensional, and he is exquisite like a porcelain doll, and his small face also has a touch of high coldness, which makes him look more temperamental.


    "Sisi, this name seems a bit familiar!" It seems that I have read this name in my previous life when I read the book on Douluo Dalu, but it has been so long and I have forgotten it a little.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be an important person!" Tilting his head, Lu Yuan cast aside the idea.


    "Children, standing in the center of this six-pointed star, we are about to start awakening!" Si Si said softly.


    Lu Yuan nodded and stood in the center of the circle.


    "Martial spirit possessed, pink fox!" With a low voice, the pink light on her body circulated, a pink fox phantom appeared behind him, and two spirit rings, one white and one yellow, rose from her body. .


    "Pink fox!" Lu Yuan''s eyes didn''t blink. He had been in contact with the master since he was a child. He also learned a lot about Wuhun.


    The pink fox is a kind of martial soul of the fox family. It can only be regarded as a general, not a powerful martial soul. Generally speaking, the innate soul power of the pink fox is between level 3 and level 5. It is difficult to appear more than level 5. Existing, Sisi is only in her twenties with the cultivation base of a great spirit master, and her innate spirit power is not surprisingly at level three.


    The strongest fox spirit should be Sky Fox, a top beast spirit that integrates attack and charm. It is only behind the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus in the master''s spirit ranking.


    In the original work, Hu Liena''s spirit in the Golden Generation of Wuhun Temple should be a demon fox, a top-level fox spirit that is only inferior to the sky fox. Although the attack of the demon fox is slightly inferior to that of the sky fox, its charm ability is even better.


    His thoughts gradually drifted away, but the pale golden shield rising in front of him pulled his thoughts back again.


    A faint golden light rose above the six black stones. With the infusion of soul power, the golden light became stronger and stronger, enveloping Lu Yuan''s whole person.


    Hot, Lu Yuan only felt a stream of heat flowing in the meridians, and an extremely powerful force seemed to be recovering, making his body tremble slightly.


    One after another powerful energy radiated from Lu Yuan''s body, and the golden light spots gathered towards him like the sky full of stars.


    Finally at a certain moment, a tyrannical path of golden light directly tore the mask, and the entire room was shrouded in golden light, and a strong might swept over it, with more than twenty levels of spirit power in this might Shivering under pressure, this is the absolute suppression of Wuhun...

 4 Chapter 4 The Progenitor of Power

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ah!" The voice of the dragon''s chanting sounded loudly, resounding endlessly throughout the room, and the master waiting outside the room couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "What a strong spirit wave!"


    The Sisi who was responsible for awakening the spirit of Lu Yuan was even more unbearable. A magnificent great spirit master was overwhelmed by the spirit of the spirit, and the whole person crawled on the ground.


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes tightly. Behind him was a huge golden dragon. The bright body was cast in gold and densely covered with muscles. It was the ultimate aesthetic of power. A pair of golden dragon wings spread out, and a breeze was set off.


    A diamond-shaped dragon scale on Lu Yuan''s forehead was shining with golden light, and small golden dragon scales climbed on both sides of his cheeks. A powerful force filled his body. This was the power of the martial soul.


    "Ding, it is detected that the host Martial Soul has awakened, and the sign-in system has started!"


    "The host information list is as follows:"


    Host: Lu Yuan


    Age: six years old


    Wuhun: Golden Dragon


    Level: Congenital full of soul power


    Soul Ring: None


    Soul bone: None


    Skills: Qingqi Jing, Fengwu Six Fantasy, Shanhaiquan, Hanhai Spear Technique


    Item: None


    "The sign-in task is released, and the sign-in location is in the Papal Palace. The time limit is half a year. Please complete the sign-in task as soon as possible!"


    "System, don''t you pretend to be dead?" Lu Yuan was very happy when he awakened a super martial spirit like Golden Dragon. Coupled with the official launch of the system, it could be said to be a double happiness.


    "The sign-in location is the Pope Hall. This task is not easy to handle. It seems that you still have to join the Martial Soul Hall!" Lu Yuan secretly said.


    According to his original idea, he was naturally prepared to follow in the footsteps of the original protagonist Tang San. After all, he was the protagonist. He had a deep chance and he was familiar with the plot. It was more convenient to get some chances, but now he has to do the sign-in task. , Must join the Wuhun Hall.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and the golden dragon''s aura had slowly receded. It was the martial soul that had awakened to have this aura, but now that the awakening is completed, the aura is naturally restrained, but the powerful dragon has never disappeared.


    Lu Yuan also had some doubts about why he would awaken a martial soul like the Golden Dragon, but in any case, the Golden Dragon is a top-quality martial soul.


    In the master''s martial arts ranking list, the golden dragon ranks first on the legend list, which shows its respect for the golden dragon.


    "If you want to come to the master, you will be ecstatic!" The appearance of the golden dragon, a super martial soul that only exists in legends, is no less than the appearance of a fanatical martial arts researcher like a master who saw the stunning beauty. Beauty, allure can be imagined.


    "It seems that I have to be uneasy for a while!" Lu Yuan shook his head, somewhat helpless.


    According to the character of the master, he would never stop without making the golden dragon clear from beginning to end. This is what Lu Yuan, who has known the master since childhood, has a deep understanding.


    "You, what kind of martial soul are you!" There was a lingering tremor on Si Si''s face, and the violent aura of the golden dragon almost tore her martial soul to pieces. That kind of absolute suppression comes from the depths of the bloodline. It is a high-level creature. Natural oppression of low-level creatures.


    "The golden dragon, the ancestor of strength!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Golden Dragon, Dragon Martial Spirit, it''s no wonder it is so powerful!" Sisi''s face has a suddenly realized look. As an ordinary Great Spirit Master, she naturally doesn''t understand Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, but this does not prevent her from knowing. This is a powerful martial soul.Xunread www.xunread.com


    Not to mention the huge dragon power just now, just to mention the name of this martial soul, the golden dragon, is undoubtedly the martial soul of the dragon clan.


    Whether it is a spirit or a soul beast on the Douluo Continent, as long as it can be related to the dragon clan, it is definitely much stronger than the ordinary spirit and soul beast. This is the consensus of all spirit masters in the mainland.


    "Children, let''s test the spirit power?" Sisi''s attitude is much better than before. If she used to appreciate Lu Yuan''s appearance, she now respects his talent.


    Looking at the crystal ball in front of him, Lu Yuan gently placed his hand on the crystal ball.


    A suction force came from the crystal ball, and the spirit power in Lu Yuan''s body poured into the crystal ball like a tide.


    With the injection of Lu Yuan''s soul power, the crystal ball began to emit a strong light, and the blue light filled the room.


    "Oh my God, it turned out to be full of soul power!" Si Si''s face was full of horror, the dragon martial arts soul, full of soul power, this is a true genius.


    Lu Yuan lightly retracted his hand, his expression remained unchanged. For the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, is it inevitable to be full of soul power?If not, that''s weird.


    "Little friend, would you like to join us in the Spirit Hall?" Sisi''s face has a look of urgency. If she can recruit a Dragon Soul Spirit Master with innate full spirit power for the Spirit Hall, then she will get A huge reward is very good for her future.


    Lu Yuan was silent for a moment and did not speak. He wanted to join the Spirit Hall. It''s good, but before the time has come, Sisi''s status is still lower. What he wants is to pass his talents to the upper levels of the Spirit Hall. Ears.


    Only by alarming the existence of the highest level can he have a chance to enter the Pope''s Palace, and he also believes that with the golden dragon martial arts and the innate talent of full soul power, he is absolutely qualified.


    And this kind of existence was at least spoken in this Martial Spirit Sub-Hall, and the news could be directly uploaded to people in the higher-level Martial Spirit Hall, and Sisi obviously did not belong to this kind of person.


    "May I go back and think about it!" Lu Yuan did not refuse, but adopted the dragging technique.


    "Of course, we welcome you to join us at any time in the Spirit Hall!" Lu Yuan did not directly join, and Si Si was a little disappointed, but he did not refuse, Si Si still had great expectations in her heart.


    "This is the proof of the Martial Soul Palace, you put it away!" Sisi quickly opened the proof, and then opened the door of the room and the two went out together.


    "How is it, what martial spirit did you awaken?" the master asked two steps forward.


    "Hehe, this little brother has awakened a dragon-like martial spirit, and he is still rare innately full of spirit power!" Si Si said with a smile.


    "Dragon-type martial arts, what kind of dragon-type martial arts!" The master looked at Lu Yuan. He didn''t ask the slightest question. It was obvious that this female soul master did not understand martial arts.


    "The Golden Dragon, the ancestor of strength!" Lu Yuan said.


    "What! Golden Dragon?" The master suddenly yelled, attracting everyone in the Spirit Hall.


    Being stared at by everyone, the master was also a little embarrassed, and said softly: "Obuchi, let''s go back and talk about it!"


    Lu Yuan nodded, and followed the master out.


    At this moment, a young man in his twenties came in at the gate of the Wuhun Hall. He was wearing a gray attire with diagonal bangs. He just entered the Wuhun Hall and walked in the direction of Sisi: "Sisi, I can I miss you."


    Si Si was obviously taken aback, and said, "Su Yuntao, are you back?"


    "Su Yuntao?" Lu Yuan, who was walking towards the door, paused, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "I finally know who this Sisi is!"


    "......"

 5 Chapter 5

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The golden dragon is a legendary martial soul, which is of high quality and is rare in the world.


    Since the historical record of the Douluo Continent, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit seems to have appeared on the mainland for the first time. At this time, the master was full of interest in Lu Yuan.


    On the way from Wuhun Hall to Notting College, the master''s gaze was always looking at Lu Yuan, if nothing.


    And Lu Yuan was naturally aware of it.


    In front of the master''s cabin!


    The master gently opened the wooden door and walked in!


    "Xiaoyuan, release your martial spirit and have a look!" said the master.


    Lu Yuan nodded, his spirit power was running, and the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit appeared behind him, and the dragon power that belonged to the Golden Dragon instantly spread.


    "What a strong Longwei!" The master''s eyes lit up.


    Since he has been studying martial arts for so many years, among the beast martial arts he has encountered, the golden dragon has the strongest aura. That lofty dignity and arrogance that seems to be superior to all living beings can not help but admire the master.


    The master was born in the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex. In today''s mainland, the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus is known as the world''s No. 1 Beast Spirit, even the White Tiger Spirit of the Star Luo Empire is slightly inferior to the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    However, compared with the power of the Golden Dragon, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus is somewhat insignificant.


    "It''s a golden dragon, it''s really powerful!" The master said with admiration in his eyes, "The golden dragon martial arts soul is the best among the golden martial arts souls. It is powerful and has very powerful physical qualities. You should have noticed it too?"


    Lu Yuan nodded, his physical fitness was already strong, but since the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit awakened, his physical fitness has skyrocketed again. It was obvious that that was the increase brought by the Golden Dragon.


    "Master, what direction should I take?" Lu Yuan asked.


    According to the type of soul master, the soul masters on Douluo Continent are mainly divided into power attack system, control system, agile attack system, auxiliary system, and food system soul master. Different spirits adapt to different development directions. His own idea is Take the road of strong offensive system.


    Sure enough, the master did not hesitate and said: "According to the characteristics of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, there is no doubt that it is to take the path of aggressively attacking the Spirit Master. According to my understanding of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, your Martial Spirit should focus on strength and defense. The strongest thing about the golden dragon is that unparalleled monstrous power and the powerful flesh that is at the top of the beast spirit."


    Lu Yuan nodded and agreed.


    The master continued: "There are many spirit beasts who are good at power type among spirit beasts. For your first spirit ability, I suggest to acquire an offensive spirit ability, and defensive spirit ability can be reserved for the second spirit ring. For the soul master, a powerful attack power is the most important."


    "In your first three spirit abilities, it is best to gather the three attributes of power, defense, and attack. This balanced development will be more powerful for you in the future. You cannot use a single power attribute. This will waste your golden dragon spirit. potential."


    Lu Yuan deeply believed that, the master''s words still made sense. With the characteristics of the golden dragon martial arts, it was most suitable for a frontal, rigid and upright style of play. Strength, attack, defense, and a certain speed were all indispensable.


    "In my conception, your first spirit ring can focus on strength and attack power. Suitable spirit beasts include spirit beasts such as gorilla, vajra savage ape, and starburst bear. It is just the strength of such spirit beasts. Generally they are relatively strong, and my strength is not enough, so I still have to wait for the dean to come back!" Yunhaixs.com www.yunhaixs.com


    Lu Yuan said: "Can''t dragon spirit beasts work? Dragon spirit beasts are not bad in power and attack power, right." In his opinion, spirit beasts with dragon bloodline should obviously be more suitable for golden dragons.


    A glimpse of praise passed in the master''s eyes, and he said: "You can think of this, indicating that you already have a certain understanding of martial arts. Dragon martial arts are naturally the most suitable, but don''t forget the power and strength of dragon martial arts. It is rare. A dragon soul beast of more than four hundred years is enough to compare with an ordinary thousand-year-old soul beast. Such a soul beast is very difficult to hunt."


    Lu Yuan was silent.


    Indeed, even his cheap father, the Dean of Notting College is nothing more than an ordinary soul sect, not the best match, this kind of strength is undoubtedly extremely for hunting a century-old dragon soul beast. It''s difficult, besides, dragon spirit beasts can meet and cannot meet.


    "Alright!" The master clapped his hands, looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes, and said, "Obuchi, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Lu Yuan trembled in his heart. According to his thoughts, he was naturally willing to worship the master as a teacher. After all, the theory and teaching ability of the master is second to none on the Douluo Continent, but he is destined to join the Wuhun Hall. The teacher is really wrong.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s silence, the master passed a touch of disappointment in his eyes, and said, "No matter, then you go back first!"


    Lu Yuan was also a little guilty in his heart. He arched his hands and said, "Then I will go first, Master!" After saying that, he left the master''s wooden house.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s departure, the master sighed helplessly.


    ...


    All the way back to his own independent courtyard, Lu Yuan still felt a little uncomfortable. After all, today''s refusal to apprentice had hurt the feelings between him and the master.


    The master is strong and wants to prove his theory to the world. The appearance of the golden dragon martial arts undoubtedly puts hope on him, but since the system sign-in task was promulgated, he is destined to no longer stand with the master and others. On one line.


    "But a few days will be the day when new students start school. Tang San should also be enrolled. With his twin martial arts talents, he is by no means inferior to me. He is the most suitable person to be a master disciple."


    No matter from which way, Tang San is the most suitable person for the master''s theory, but he is not.


    "When the new students start school, the old man should always be back!" Speaking of this, the campus alliance meeting in the province of Fasno has been held for several days, and it is time to end.


    Lu Yuan sat on the recliner in the yard, shaking gently, his eyes closed slightly, and his mind gradually calmed down.


    In the depths of his mind, a golden dragon was flying. It was hundreds of meters in size, and its body was golden. The huge dragon wings stretched out behind him to cover the sky.


    Long Yin bursts, causing his sea of ??consciousness to constantly churn.


    "Is this the whole picture of my spirit?"


    Lu Yuan''s small figure in the sea of ??knowledge, looking at the circling golden dragon, his eyes gleamed with bright light. The stalwart figure of the dragon and the diamond-shaped dragon scales that were the size of a basin and shone with golden light made him couldn''t help but Deeply admired.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness has been developed since he was a child, and his soul power is different from ordinary people. Although he has just awakened his martial soul, he has long been able to enter the Sea of ??Consciousness freely. It is precisely because of his strong mental power that he can learn a lot in such a small amount of urine. Although knowledge is only six years old, its spiritual power is no less than that of ordinary souls.

 6 Chapter 6-Meeting Tang San for the First Time

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s the school season again!


    Notting College is very lively recently, because the annual school day is here again!


    A few days ago, except for some students who could not go home or who liked to stay at school, the rest of the students stayed at home.


    Do students like Xiao Chenyu stay in school to learn?Actually not, it''s just that more people in the school let him bully.


    And the reason why Wang Sheng''s work-study students don''t go home is very simple, just because they can''t pay the travel expenses.


    As far as Lu Yuan knew, Wang Sheng hadn¡¯t returned home for several years, and it was usually their parents who came to the school to see them.


    Notting College''s work students are not only paid when the school starts.


    Even during school holidays, working students who don¡¯t want to go home can still get subsidies from the school as long as they do their jobs. This is also an important reason why many working students don¡¯t want to go home.


    Now that the college is open, as the dean of Notting College, Fellows naturally cannot be absent.


    Fellows (the author chooses his name at random), the dean of Notting College, is also Lu Yuan''s adoptive father.


    As a single dog for a thousand years, Felos, like many teachers in another Shrek Academy, chose to be single.


    Lu Yuan once asked why Felos was single.


    The reason is really simple. There are many male soul masters in mainland soul masters and few female soul masters, so it is difficult for most male soul masters to find their significant other.


    And asking them to marry a commoner as their wife, obviously these soul masters who think they are noble are very difficult to accept, so they just mess around, and after a long time, they all become old bachelors.


    As a soul sect, Fellows is not bad in strength, and the soul sect can be regarded as an elite class of soul masters, otherwise he would not be the dean of Notting College.


    It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find a female spiritist under these conditions, but the problem is that Felos is so stubborn, he doesn¡¯t like the ugly female spiritist, and he doesn¡¯t like him if he is beautiful. It can be said to be very interesting.


    Lu Yuan felt that as the only adopted son of the old man, it was necessary for him to take care of his own old man. How could he get him a wife?


    Walking on the path of Notting College, he laughed as he thought about it, like a weasel who stole a chicken, making the students around him evade.


    As always, he came to the master¡¯s cabin. Since the last time he refused the master¡¯s invitation to accept a disciple, he has not been here for several days.


    This time I came here to inform the master that he would go to the Soul Hunting Forest tomorrow to hunt for the first spirit ring in accordance with Felos''s will.


    Today the master¡¯s wooden house seemed a bit lively. Before entering the wooden house, Lu Yuan¡¯s keen hearing could hear the voices from the master¡¯s wooden house.


    Knocked on the door, and it was a little boy about six years old who opened the door.


    The boy''s appearance is very ordinary, he belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the sea, but his eyes are very smart and full of wisdom. This is by no means a simple boy.


    Lu Yuan glanced around. The boy was wearing plain clothes with patches on the clothes, but they were very neat.


    She is rather thin and weak, and should be malnourished, but her internal interest is very long and her strength is obviously not low.


    "You are?" the boy asked suspiciously.


    "I''m here to find the master!" Lu Yuan smiled.591 read novel network www.591kxs.com


    "Is it Obuchi? Come in!" The master''s hearty voice came.


    Entering the wooden house, Lu Yuan found that the master was in a good mood today, with an imperceptible smile on his stiff face, which is very rare for a strict master.


    "Obuchi, what''s the matter?" the master asked.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I''m here to discuss with you about the hunt for the first spirit ring. My father said that the time is tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Okay, I am also preparing to take Xiaosan to hunt for the first spirit ring tomorrow. Even if you don''t come, I will find you later." The master laughed.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "This is?" Lu Yuan asked Tang San after turning his eyes.


    The master said: "I almost forgot, this is my new apprentice, his name is Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, he is born with full spirit power."


    "This is Lu Yuan, he is the adopted son of the dean of the academy, the Wuhun Golden Dragon, and he is also innately full of spirit power!"


    The master introduced with a smile.


    "Tang San, hello, this is Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan smiled and stretched out his hand. Sure enough, this boy is Tang San.


    "Hello, this is Tang San!" Tang San also stretched out his hand.


    Shaking a handshake, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Congratulations, Master for accepting such an outstanding disciple. This is the first time I have seen the blue silver grass, which is full of soul power. It is getting late, Master, then I will leave. "


    The master nodded.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s distant back, Tang San asked, "Teacher, is he also innately full of spirit power?"


    The master nodded and said: "His spirit is the Golden Dragon, a very powerful beast spirit. Before he met you, he was the most talented spirit master I have ever seen, but you don''t have to worry about it. The talents of your twin martial arts, if you have cultivated to great success, are enough to compare with him."


    Tang San nodded and remained silent. He just felt a huge pressure from Lu Yuan. He had a feeling that this person would be his life''s opponent.


    Touching Tang San''s head, the master said, "Hurry up and take a good rest tonight. Tomorrow we will go hunting for soul beasts. After your Blue Silver Grass gets the first soul ring, there will be significant change."


    "You have to remember that a martial soul with no waste, but a soul master with only waste, even the Blue Silver Grass can become very strong."


    "Huh!" Tang San nodded vigorously


    Tang San was also very curious at this moment, whether it was this so-called spirit ring that had always restricted the breakthrough of Xuan Tian Gong.


    Wuhun, spirit ring, and spirit master, these were all novel terms for Tang San, and from this moment, Tang San began his destiny life.


    On the other side, Lu Yuan had also returned to his small courtyard. Compared to Tang San, he was more eager for the spirit ring. The power of the spirit master and the excitement of the spirit master world attracted him all the time.


    Since he came to Douluo Continent for these years, he has been waiting for this day. As long as he attaches a spirit ring, he is a real spirit master. In this Douluo Continent, only the spirit master is the real master.


    With his mind turning, Lu Yuan stepped on strange steps, his toes hit the ground, his body was light and vertical, as light as a floating feather.


    He left afterimages in the yard as he pleased, and suddenly Lu Yuan tapped his toe, six small figures appeared in the same place, dancing gracefully, gracefully and beautifully, like a noble phoenix. ...

 7 Chapter 7 Soul Hunting Forest

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, in front of Notting College!


    While the rest of the students were still asleep, Lu Yuan, the master and the other four had already gathered at the gate.


    The closest soul hunting forest to Notting City is also close to four hundred miles away, so if you want to arrive at the specified time, you must leave early.


    Felos prepared a carriage!


    It is not an ordinary horse that is pulling the cart, but a ten-year soul beast horned horse.This horned scaly horse is covered with scales and has great endurance. It is most suitable for pulling a carriage.


    The carriage is very large, more than enough for four people, and is also specially equipped with anti-vibration tools, so even if it is driven at a fast speed, it will not be too bumpy.


    Tang San seemed to have never seen such a carriage before, so it seemed very novel.


    After getting on the car, under the leadership of Fellows, he began to head towards the hunting forest in the northeast of Notting City.


    Along the way, the master was introducing the basic knowledge of soul masters and soul beasts to Tang San, while Lu Yuan closed his eyes to rest his mind. He got up a bit early, and he was still a little sleepy.


    The distance of four hundred miles is definitely not close, even at the speed of a horned horse, when it is near the hunting forest, it is already afternoon.


    The bumps along the way, if you change to an ordinary person, you will definitely not be able to bear it. Fortunately, all of you here are spirit masters. They are all physically strong, but they still feel a little vomiting. They reach the soul hunting forest faster than in the original. The master is at least half fast.


    The outside of the hunting forest is always very lively, there are many shops here, all kinds of shouts ring one after another, it seems very noisy.


    "Let''s get out of the car and supply something!" said the master.


    Everyone naturally had no objections, except for the master and Felos, both Lu Yuan and Tang San came to the Soul Hunting Forest for the first time, both Xiao Bai.


    "Teacher, why do you buy so many white radishes?" Tang San was a little puzzled. His twenty-four bridges were full of various white radishes in the moonlit night.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth, and he unconsciously bought a few more masks as he heard the attack method of the three guns in the original book.


    The master did not answer him, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was even more bitter, and said, "I will tell you later!"


    After finishing everything, everyone walked towards the hunting soul forest.


    After showing the soul hunting token, everyone finally walked into the hunting forest.


    The soul hunting forests here are basically kept in the empire, so high-level soul beasts are actually rare.


    The master''s martial arts spirit Luo San Pao is very cute, fat and fat, and looks like a piglet.


    Luo Sanpao is very spiritual. He is very close to Tang San and others, but he is very afraid of Lu Yuan, even afraid to get close to him. Lu Yuan knows that this is because Luo Sanpao was pressured by the golden dragon spirit in his body. scared.


    "There is movement ahead!" The master''s voice sounded, and according to the news from Luo Sanpao, there was clearly the fluctuation of the soul beast in front.52 novel www.52xs.cc


    "What kind of soul beast!" Unknowingly, the spirit of Felos was already possessed, and the spirit of the soul of Felos who was wrapped in flames was exposed. Although the spirit ring was only white, yellow, yellow and purple, the soul was ultimately a soul. Zong.


    Fellows'' martial arts spirit is Chiyan Dog, a kind of beast martial arts spirit that is quite good, but it''s a pity that Felos'' innate spirit power is really too low, only level three, so after a half-life, he can only reach the realm of the soul sect.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the innate soul power, the higher the quality of the martial soul, but the stronger the martial soul, the innate soul power is not necessarily high.


    Like the Clear Sky Hammer, known as the world''s number one martial soul!But not every Clear Sky Hammer spirit can reach the realm of innate full soul power!


    In the Haotian Sect, there are almost all innate spirit powers from the fifth and sixth levels of spirit power to the innate full soul power. If the strength of the martial soul is inherited from the parents, then the level of the innate soul power is the soul master himself. Of talent.


    Even if you look at the entire Douluo Continent, there may be a large number of people, but in reality, it is still very rare. He not only requires you to have a powerful martial soul, but also requires a powerful spirit master himself. Cultivation talent.


    Felos'' cultivation talent is obviously not very good.


    "According to the feedback from the Three Cannons, it should be a century-old Lieshan pig and a century-old mandala snake confronting each other, but the exact number of years is unknown, and we need to observe carefully to know!" said the master.


    "If it''s only a hundred years, I should deal with it!" Felos said.


    Although his strength is not outstanding from the perspective of the same level, he is a Soul Sect after all, and it is more than enough to deal with a hundred-year-old soul beast. Unless it is a super soul beast like the Titan Great Ape, it is another matter, but he wants to come to this kind of imperial captive hunting. It is impossible for a super soul beast like the Titan Great Ape to appear in the soul forest.


    "Look forward, pay attention to the sound, don''t disturb them!" said the master.


    Lu Yuan and Tang San both nodded, the master obviously told them.


    A few steps forward, a few people hid behind a big tree and looked carefully. The mandala snake and the Lieshan pig were fighting inextricably.


    The mandala snake is agile, fast, and highly poisonous. It is a powerful soul beast. The mandala snake venom once made many soul beasts fearful.


    And the Lieshan pig is not simple. As a pig-like soul beast, it has a status in the soul beast no less than the mandala snake. It has a flame protection on its body, and it is powerful and has a very good defense. Considerable, the combat power cannot be underestimated.


    The master glanced quickly, and said: "The body length of this mandala snake is roughly estimated to be more than three meters close to four meters, and the specific age should be close to 400 years. It is tough and highly toxic, very suitable for juniors."


    "And this Lieshan pig is more than three meters in size, and the strength and defense are not weak, but it is quite suitable for Obuchi."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "The Lieshan Pig¡¯s 300-year cultivation base is still a bit low. My physical fitness is different from ordinary people. The Golden Dragon is the top beast spirit. I think my spirit ring can last for a long time. Mention it again."


    The master frowned and said, "According to my research, the limit of the first spirit ring is around 423. Once this limit is exceeded, it will bring great danger to the spirit master."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "Master, your research is correct, but there are always exceptions. You don''t know the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, and its increase in the body is beyond your imagination!"


    "Really?" The master is also a little unsure. He is extremely confident in his own research, but he does not know much about the legendary martial soul like the Golden Dragon.


    After all, the theory is just a theory. The golden dragon''s body is strong, but after all, he hasn''t personally studied how strong it is, and the master is not very clear, so he already believes in Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Well, let''s do this first. When the mandala snake and the Lieshan pig are both injured, we will take action again. As for Xiaoyuan''s spirit ring problem, we will discuss it after we solve them!" After thinking for a while, the master said.

 8 Chapter 8 The Overbearing Power of the Golden Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Fellows, you are the strongest here. When we take a shot, you first control the mandala snake. You must use the fastest speed to make it lose its combat effectiveness, while Obuchi and I are responsible for that end. Lieshan pig." The master said.


    Felos nodded and said: "Okay, leave it to me, but you have to be careful, the strength of the Lieshan Pig is not weak!"


    The master nodded, took out a few masks from the Soul Guidance Device and handed them to everyone, saying: "Wear it later!"


    Lu Yuan had sharp eyes and quick hands, took one and put it on his face.


    Tang San was a little puzzled, and said, "Teacher, why should I wear a mask."


    The master said: "You''ll know later."


    After listening to the master, Tang San was a little confused, but he obediently put on the mask.


    Just when a few people were wearing masks, not far away, the battle between the mandala snake and the Lieshan pig had become fierce. The mandala snake¡¯s fangs bit into the flesh of the Lieshan pig, and the Lieshan pig¡¯s The big mouth also tore the body of the mandala snake in two, which was obviously hurting both.


    "Do it!" The master shouted!


    "Chi Yan Dog, burning flames!" A fiery ball of fire directly hit the two soul beasts, and amid the huge explosion, both soul beasts were thrown away.


    The master''s eyes flashed, "Luo Sanpao, go on, the first spirit ability, fart like thunder, and blast the sky and earth Luo Sanpao!"


    The first spirit ring of the master flew to Luo Sanpao''s body. Luo Sanpao seemed to have suffered great pain. His body swelled, and a yellow smoke was released from Luo Sanpao''s ass, and he was thrown away. The flying Lieshan pig flew again.


    As the yellow smoke filled, an inexplicable breath spread.


    Lu Yuan''s face trembled, the light in his hand flashed, and another mask appeared in his hand, which was the mask he had bought before and placed in the Soul Guidance Device.


    Lu Yuan''s Soul Guidance Device is a white ring. It is not large in size and has only three cubic meters of storage space. It was Ferros who spent a lot of energy to get it for him.


    Lu Yuan felt a lot more comfortable after wearing a double-layer protective mask. There was no way, his senses were too sensitive, and a single-layer mask could not stop the smell.


    At the moment, the Lieshan pig was a little dizzy, scarred from the start, and was also infected with the venom of the mandala snake.Although its anti-virus ability was relatively strong, it was hit by Felos'' fireball, coupled with the master''s ass attack, it only felt that the animal life was really miserable.


    "It''s worthy of being a hundred-year-old Lieshan pig. After being attacked like this, he can stand up!" The master couldn''t help but admire secretly.


    "Brother Pig, you are really strong, let me give you one last ride!"


    "Golden Dragon, possess!" Wuhun instantly possessed.Generally speaking, the beast spirit can only possess the body after obtaining the first spirit ring. In the spirit man stage, it can only obtain the blessing power of the spirit, but the golden dragon spirit is different. Even without the spirit ring, it still remains Can be possessed.


    "Six illusions of the phoenix dance!" With the peerless light work of the six illusions of the phoenix dance, Lu Yuan instantly narrowed the distance with the Lieshan Pig.


    "The first form of Shanhai Fist, the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked!" Under the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, Lu Yuan used the Shanhai Fist for the first time.


    Shanhai fist, fist the mountain and sea!Coming from the world of wind and cloud, created by Wu Wudi, the top ten warrior, brave and without casting, but also strong and soft, it can be called a peerless boxing method.


    "Boom!" The thin little fist bombarded Lieshan Pig''s body but made a huge noise. With the blessing of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, this fist blasted out, at least not less than two thousand jin, for a six-year-old. For children, 2,000 catties can be said to be a jaw-dropping number.Read novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    The huge body of the Lieshan Pig was directly blasted into the air, hitting a large tree not far away, breaking his bones, and even the tree was directly knocked down.


    "What a powerful force!" The master was shocked, "This is the power of the Golden Dragon?"


    "What a powerful boxing technique!" Although Tang San was also taken aback by Lu Yuan''s tremendous power, his focus was more focused on Shanhaiquan.


    "Who is he? Such a powerful boxing technique!" Since coming to Douluo, he has seen someone use such a boxing technique for the first time. This definitely does not belong to the Douluo Continent, but the Tang Sect who cultivated with him. The same as quaver, all belong to the category of martial arts.


    Lu Yuan won the power and did not forgive anyone. With a light turn of his palm, a fine iron spear appeared in his hand, and one of his hands was pierced through the throat of Lieshan Pig, ending his painful life.


    On this side, Felos also easily subdued the mandala snake.


    "Come on, this mandala snake is dying!" Felos'' voice came.


    "Little San, fast, we must end the mandala snake''s life before it dies!" The master''s voice was eager. The mandala snake can be said to be a soul beast that suits Tang San perfectly. If you miss it, you may not be able to find a better one. Ok.


    "Okay, teacher!" Tang San held a short sword in his hand and directly pierced the mandala snake''s brain!


    Hundred-legged insects, die but not stiff!The mandala snake struggled for a while before it gradually died!


    "Little San, hurry up, absorb your first spirit ring!" The master''s voice was anxious, and Tang San''s success represented whether his theory was really correct.


    Tang San nodded and sat cross-legged!


    The master''s voice came: "Intentionally guarding the dantian, holding the Yuan Shouichi, you must concentrate!"


    Following the command of the master, Tang San began to absorb the spirit ring.


    Master Fellows and Lu Yuan are their guardians.


    "Obuchi, don''t you really want to absorb the spirit ring of Lieshan Pig, this spirit ring is still quite suitable for you!" the master asked.


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "Although the Lieshan pig is good, it is not the best for me, and the age is too low. I will try my best to reach the limit of my tolerance."


    The master nodded and said: "Based on the power of the moment you shot, I made a judgment. Your current strength is no less than that of a general soul, and your explosive power is even stronger. The overall quality of your body is no less than that of general. Soul master."


    "In your current situation, the limit of the first spirit ring should be around 800 to 900 years, and it should be less than a thousand years. A spirit beast of this level is probably not easy to find in the Soul Hunting Forest."


    The soul beast with the highest age in the soul hunting forest is only a thousand years old, and it is really not easy to find a soul beast that is good at power for eight or nine hundred years.


    "It''s okay, we can look for it for a while, anyway, there is still plenty of time!" Fellows is very patient. Regarding the future growth of his son, he naturally won''t die in the spirit ring. The stronger the better, no Is it just taking more time?


    "Yeah!" The master nodded, and said: "Let¡¯s treat the corpses of the mandala snake and the Lieshan pig. The meat of the Lieshan pig is delicious, but it contains the poison of the mandala snake and can only be discarded. What a pity!"


    After all, the three dug a pit and buried the bodies of Lieshan pig and Datura snake.

 9 Chapter 9

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The absorption of the spirit ring has always been a time-consuming task, even if the absorption is quite smooth, sometimes it takes a long time.


    Tang San''s first spirit ring mandala snake is close to four hundred years old, and the spirit ring power is quite domineering, so it is not so easy to absorb it.


    It has been the afternoon since Lu Yuan and the others entered the soul hunting forest, and it took some time on the road, so it was less than an hour before Tang San had absorbed the spirit ring, the sky was already dark.


    The master and Felos have already set up a tent. For them who are familiar with survival in the wild, setting up a tent is just a basic skill.


    Lu Yuan took the snake repellent powder given by the master and sprinkled it on the surroundings. The snake repellent powder could not only hide the breath, but also repel poisonous insects. Generally speaking, this is necessary for survival in the wild.


    As night slowly fell, the master and Felos had lighted a bonfire and cooked a pot of snake soup with mandala snake meat.


    While burying the mandala snake and Lieshan pig carcasses, the master intercepted a section of mandala snake meat and used it to make soup.


    Although the mandala snake is highly venomous, its own snake meat is non-venomous and delicious. Lu Yuan drank three bowls repeatedly before closing his eyes and meditating.


    The soul hunting forest in the dark night is not quiet at all, and the roar of various soul beasts keeps coming from a distance.


    Lighting a bonfire at night is actually a very dangerous thing. Although some weak soul beasts are afraid of flames, some powerful soul beasts like flames very much.


    That is to say, the age limit of the soul hunting forest soul beast is low, and Felos has the cultivation base of the soul sect. When he is a master, he will definitely not dare to make a fire in the soul hunting forest.


    When spending the night in the wild, there was always someone to watch the night. The Master was worried about Tang San, so he took the initiative to assume the responsibility of the night watch.


    Felos was happy and leisurely, and lay in the tent. After a while, the snoring sound rang.


    With the light of the fire, the master glanced at Tang San from time to time, seeing his complexion as usual and breathing steady, and then slowly relieved.


    Time is like water, slowly reaching the middle of the night!


    The temperature of the soul hunting forest in the middle of the night dropped immediately, and the breeze added a bit of coolness.


    The master yawned deeply, and things like night vigil have always been very tiring.


    As the night fell, the sounds of the various soul beasts slowly disappeared, and the entire soul hunting forest suddenly fell silent.


    The master moved a little closer to the bonfire, using the warmth of the flame to drive away the chill from his body.


    Suddenly, the master''s eyes sharpened, "Why is it so quiet all of a sudden!" There are so many spirit beasts in the hunting forest, even in the middle of the night, there should be a slight sound of spirit beasts.


    The master suddenly became vigilant, his eyes scanned, and suddenly his gaze condensed. At a distance of less than two hundred meters from the camp, a pair of yellow eyes glowed in the dark.


    "Fellows, Xiaoyuan, get up quickly and something is happening!" The master yelled, and the meditating Lu Yuan and Felos in the tent woke up at the same time.


    "Where?" The spirit of Felos instantly possessed his body, and the surrounding air suddenly heated up.


    "Roar!" With a huge roar, a black figure rushed towards Lu Yuan and the others.


    "Be careful!" Everyone quickly avoided!


    The huge figure fell to the ground, splashing dust!Baixiaoxs Novel www.baixiaoxs.com


    Everyone finally saw its full picture!


    "It turned out to be the Great Great Demon Ape!" The master''s voice was shocked. This Great Great Demon Ape is a powerful existence second only to the Titan Great Ape among the ape spirit beasts. Among the ape races, except for the Titan Great Ape, it is only Qing The Heavenly Demon Ape and the Sky Shaking Giant Ape were the most powerful, but they unexpectedly encountered them today.


    "Feloth pulls the battlefield farther away, Xiao San is still here!" The master suddenly reacted, this place is too close to Tang San, and the Great Demon Ape must not be allowed to affect Tang San.


    "First soul ability, burning fire!" The hot fireball bombarded Great Sky Demon Ape''s body, and the severe pain caused its animality to burst, and it directly rushed towards Felos.


    "Master, daddy, can he deal with this Great Sky Demon Ape?" Looking at the battlefield that was constantly being drawn away, Lu Yuan was worried. The Great Sky Demon Ape was not an ordinary soul beast.


    The master looked solemn, and said: "It''s hard to say that this Great Sky Demon Ape is nearly three meters tall and has a cultivation base of nearly a thousand years. It is roughly estimated to be between 850 and 900."


    "Although this Sky-Raising Demon Ape is not like the Titan Great Ape that can compete with the general ten-thousand-year soul beast in a hundred years, but with its power, it is afraid that it can be comparable to the three- to four-year-old soul beast. It''s not a powerful spirit, and the ratio of spirit rings is not high, the outcome is unknown!"


    Hearing what the master said, Lu Yuan''s heart suddenly lifted, with a touch of his hand, with the fine iron spear in his hand, and said, "Master, Tang San will take care of you. I''m going to help Dad!"


    "You!" The master raised his hand and wanted to stop Lu Yuan, but thinking of Lu Yuan''s powerful strength during the day, he couldn''t help putting down his hand, and said: "Then be careful!"


    Lu Yuan nodded, the Golden Dragon Martial Soul instantly possessed his body, running the Phoenix Dance Six Illusionary Body Art, holding his spear and rushing to the battlefield between Felos and Great Demon Ape.


    Lu Yuan, possessed by the golden dragon, was like a beacon at night, extremely dazzling.


    "Chi Yan howls!"


    Not far away, Felos launched his fourth soul ability, leaving a deep scar on the Great Sky Great Ape.


    "Roar!" The Great Demon Monkey was in pain, and roared up to the sky, his sturdy arms swept sideways. Although Felos dodged in time, he was hit by a fist and was thrown away directly.


    "Old man!" Lu Yuan turned into six afterimages, and finally hugged Felos before landing.


    "Old man, are you okay?" Lu Yuan asked.


    A trace of blood showed at the corner of Felos'' mouth, and he smiled: "It''s okay, what a great beast, let''s go together!"


    Lu Yuan nodded and squeezed the spear in his hand.


    "The third spirit ability, hell madness!" The spirit ability from the 800-year-old Scarlet Demon Mastiff carried a fiery hell fire.


    "Hanhai Spear Technique!" The spear pierced out, causing the sound of waves to hit the eyes of the Great Demon Ape.


    Soul beasts like the Great Demon Ape have almost no shortcomings, and the only weakness is the eyes, or that this is the common weakness of most soul beasts.


    Intense hellfire spewed on the back of the Great Demon Ape, and it was more turbulent instantly!


    The fur of the Great Demon Ape was burned by hellfire, and it actually played a combustion-supporting effect.


    With the attack of the cheap old man, Lu Yuan''s shot directly penetrated into the body of the Great Demon Ape.


    Although it didn''t pierce its eyes, it pierced his neck.


    "What a hard body!" Lu Yuan was startled. Under the blessing of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, the huge power of over two thousand jin and the mighty power of Hanhai''s shot did not completely penetrate his body, only a small amount of it entered. The tip of the gun, its powerful defense, is really terrifying!

 10 Chapter 10 The First Spirit Ring

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, there are many blood vessels in the neck, even though it is only a small piercing of the spear tip, it still makes the Great Demon ape wailing.


    Pulling out the tip of the gun, turbulent blood spurted out, that shot actually pierced the blood vessel film!


    "Roar!" The Great Sky Demon Ape roared up to the sky, a black wave of air tumbling all over his body, Lu Yuan was instantly thrown away like a heavy blow, and he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    The spray of blood made Great Sky Demon Ape completely fall into a state of madness. Regardless of the spurting blood, he rushed towards Lu Yuan, his thick arms seemed to tear Lu Yuan into pieces!


    "Beast, dare you!" The four spirit rings of Felos lit up at the same time, and the raging flames blasted towards the Great Demon Ape with huge energy.


    But the Great Demon Ape didn''t hide, and he stubbornly carried Felos'' attack. Although his body was burned with scars and flesh and blood, he still blasted Lu Yuan regardless of his fist!


    "I am he!" Lu Yuan quickly turned to one side, and his huge fist bombarded the place where he was standing just now, and a trace of cracks appeared on the ground hitting directly.


    Lu Yuan just stood still, and another punch came!


    This punch came so swiftly and violently that Lu Yuan had only time to block the fine iron spear in front of him before he was hit again!


    His body was thrown away for more than ten meters, and another big mouthful of blood spewed out. Lu Yuan struggled to stand up, only feeling the burning pain of his five internal organs, and he seemed to be blasted away!


    If it weren''t because the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit had brought him powerful physical qualities, that punch would have killed him half of his life!


    Looking at the fine iron spear in his hand, the barrel of the gun had been completely bent, with traces of blood still on it, which was caused by a crack in the mouth of a tiger.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s tragic situation, Felos''s eyes were distraught, and his soul skills were added to Great Sky Demon Ape like no money!


    "Father, I''m fine!" Lu Yuan coughed, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Attack its neck!"


    A small hole was punched in the neck of the Great Demon Ape by Lu Yuan, and the groove on the tip of the gun left a damage that was difficult to repair.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was okay, Felos relaxed a lot, and soon found the wound on the neck of the Great Demon Ape!


    "Beast, go to death!" Felos relied on his agile speed to attack the Great Sky Demon Ape from a distance. Even with the strength of the Great Sky Demon Ape, his attack power became weaker and weaker as the blood continued to flow. It''s hard to pose any threat to Felos!


    Finally, after more than ten minutes, only a loud noise was heard, and the huge body of the Great Demon Ape crashed to the ground, and blood flowed from the neck desperately!


    "Obuchi!" Felos said softly!


    Lu Yuan resisted the pain in his body, holding the bent fine iron spear, and piercing it fiercely from the wound on the Great Sky Demon Ape''s neck, the huge force penetrated through the entire head, stirring the Great Sky Demon Ape''s brain into a ball.


    Finally, the Great Sky Demon Ape, which was enough to compete with the spirit beasts of three or four thousand years, completely died in the hands of the two.Literature 520 www.bxwx520.org


    This battle was not easy. Gathering the power of the two, one is the soul sect, the other is the soul man with the innate soul power who possesses the golden dragon martial soul, and the strength is far superior to Tongji. Even with mental arithmetic and unintentional, both are still injured. What a great ape!


    Since the Great Demon Ape had died, a dark yellow soul ring with a hint of purple in it appeared from the body of the Great Demon Ape, floating above it.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you sure? The energy of this spirit ring may be far beyond your imagination!" Since childhood, Felos can be said to be very knowledgeable about Lu Yuan, and believes that he can absorb spirit rings that exceed the limits of ordinary people. This Great Sky Demon Ape is not easy, the battle just now is quite difficult.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said: "The spirit ring of the Great Sky Demon Ape is very suitable for me!" The Great Sky Demon Ape, the spirit ring of this kind of soul beast is hard to find. Today, their character has exploded. In the hunting forest, I met the great ape who was still in its infancy.


    None of the several soul beasts in the master¡¯s concept can compare to the Great Demon Ape. The Great Demon Ape is similar to the Titan Great Ape, except that it is slightly inferior. It is extremely good at strength and defense, and its speed is not weak, almost comparable to it. There is no shortcoming.


    For Lu Yuan, it couldn''t be more appropriate, how could he give up.


    "Then you should be careful, don''t hold on!" Fellows knew that once Lu Yuan had made up his mind, no one could stop it, so he could only agree.


    Lu Yuan nodded, came to the body of the Great Demon Ape, sat cross-legged, with a light move with his palm, the spirit ring of the Great Demon Ape flew over his head!


    A powerful burst of energy continuously poured into Lu Yuan''s body from the top of his head, causing his meridians to feel a little painful!


    "I''m not afraid of you when I''m alive, maybe I''m afraid that a spirit ring in your area will fail!" With a fierce heart, Lu Yuan forcibly used the golden dragon''s spirit power in his body and began to forcibly refine the spirit ring power!


    It is undoubted that the Great Sky Demon Ape is a kind of domineering and powerful soul beast, but the golden dragon is the true pinnacle of the beast''s martial arts, and there is hardly any martial soul that can compare with that domineering and domineering spirit.


    In this way, it can be said that the tip of the needle is facing the magnificence, and the golden dragon spirit power in Lu Yuan''s body and the spirit ring power of the great demon ape have begun to violently collide, which makes Lu Yuan''s body trembling slightly, who is absorbing the spirit ring.


    The Great Sky Demon Ape died tragically, so the remaining resentment was very strong, which virtually increased the difficulty for Lu Yuan to absorb the spirit ring.


    In Lu Yuan''s sea of ??knowledge, a huge golden dragon and a black magic ape are fighting fiercely!


    This golden dragon is the concentration of Lu Yuan''s martial soul Golden Dragon. Each martial soul actually has its own spirituality, but many soul masters can''t find it for a lifetime. Martial souls are actually not dead!


    And that black demon ape was the resentment remaining in the great demon ape soul ring, and a crazy battle was going on between the two.


    Although the energy of the Great Sky Demon Ape is strong, Lu Yuan''s willpower is far more than that of his peers. In addition, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit will exert a certain pressure on the soul beast. As time goes by, the Qingtian Demon Ape¡¯s resentment finally slows down. Slowly fell to the wind.


    Outside, as the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit gained the upper hand, Lu Yuan''s situation began to calm down, his whole body no longer trembled, and his breathing slowly calmed down!


    The absorption of the spirit ring has entered a good state!


    Seeing that Lu Yuan''s situation slowly stabilized, Felos also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that there should be no problem.


    Looking at the huge body of Great Sky Demon Ape, which was close to three meters, Felos thought of it together, and a long sword appeared in his hand. There was a cut in the body of Great Sky Demon Ape. Note that on the left palm of the Great Demon Ape, a crystal-clear bone exudes a gloom...

 11 Chapter 11 Golden Dragon Fist

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Fellows glanced in the direction of the master, seeing that he didn''t seem to notice the situation here, the tip of the sword gently picked, and the soul bone was quickly collected into the soul guide.


    The sky gradually brightened, and Tang San and Lu Yuan were still absorbing the spirit ring!


    Fellows and the master guarded them each night!


    The morning dew wetted the clothes of the four, and the red sun had risen to the sky without knowing it.


    Time flickered and it was noon again. By this time, Tang San had already absorbed the spirit ring, and the three of them sat around not far from Lu Yuan to protect him.


    "Did Xiaoyuan absorb the spirit ring of this Great Sky Demon Ape?" Tang San asked curiously.


    "Yeah!" The master nodded, and said: "This Great Sky Demon Ape has almost nine hundred years of age. Looking at Xiaoyuan''s appearance, it should be almost completed. The Golden Dragon is indeed an incredible spirit!"


    Tang San was silent!


    Fellows ignored the words of the two and looked at Lu Yuan closely with his eyes!


    In Lu Yuan''s sea of ??knowledge, the golden dragon is still so huge, but the sky-high demon ape that roars up to the sky has shrunk a lot, and is unable to fight back in the face of the dragon''s attack.


    "Ang!" The golden dragon roared to the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s roar was endless, the golden dragon wings flapped, the golden dragon opened its blood basin and swallowed it all in one bite. At the same time, Lu The eyes that Yuan had been tightly closed suddenly opened!


    The eyes suddenly opened, the black pupils became as bright as gold, the originally gentle eyes became cold, the golden eyes closed, the noble aura was fully revealed!


    "Ang!" Lu Yuan roared to the sky, the sound of the dragon''s roar continued, and the pressure of the golden dragon spread out, causing the soul beasts in the hunting forest to stir.


    Looking up to the sky for a while, the frustration in his heart finally dissipated, Lu Yuan stretched out, and the gold in his eyes slowly faded.


    "Obuchi, how is it?" Felos asked quickly.


    A smile came up at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth and said, "I feel very good. My physical fitness has more than doubled at least, and my strength and defense have greatly increased."


    "The Great Demon Ape is already good at strength and defense, and it is expected that the physical fitness will be improved in all aspects. I don''t know what your first spirit ability is?" the master asked.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "My first soul skill is called Golden Dragon Fist. This skill increases its power by 100%, speed and defense by 50%, and as the level increases, every tenth level increases its strength by 100%. Ten percent, speed and defense increased by five percent!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that when you reach the titled Douluo level, the power of the first spirit ability can be doubled, and the speed and defense can be doubled?" The master was shocked.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded. Although Golden Dragon Fist is an offensive skill, it can also increase speed and defense at the same time. In addition to the strength of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit itself, there is also a reason for the Great Demon Ape.


    As the top soul beast in the soul beast world, the great demon ape is second only to the super soul beast, and its position in the soul beast world can be said to be second only to the top soul beasts in the soul beast world pyramids such as the Titan Great Ape and the Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear .


    The master was a little shocked. The Golden Dragon Fist is obviously an offensive spirit ability, and it has the effect of a stateful spirit ability. It is simply unheard of. Is the golden dragon really that strong?


    "Can I see the effect?" the master asked calmly.


    "can!"


    "Golden Dragon Possession!" The golden scales climbed up on both sides of Lu Yuan''s face, and the muscles of his arms also swelled up suddenly. One pair of arms were covered with diamond-shaped dragon scales.Yushuya www.7ys.cc


    A yellow spirit ring with a hint of purple intent was floating on Lu Yuan''s body!


    Finding a big tree tens of meters high, Lu Yuan raised his right arm, "The first soul ability, Golden Dragon Fist!"


    A golden dragon head emerged from his small fist, and Lu Yuan bombarded the tree trunk with one punch!


    "boom!"


    The fist exchanged with the tree, there was a loud noise, and for a time, sawdust flew!


    "Crap!" The big tree tens of meters high collapsed, and the tree fell on the ground and splashed with dust.


    "This!" The master stepped forward, carefully watching a broken trunk on the ground, and the fist mark on it was clearly visible!


    Under this punch, all the lines in the trunk were broken, and the whole trunk was broken into small pieces of wood chips. It is conceivable how powerful the punch was.


    "Hiss!" The master took a deep breath, and said: "According to the degree of smashing of the trunk, the force of this punch is at least five thousand jin!"


    Five kilograms, what concept is this, if five kilograms of force hits the human body, it can instantly cause a non-defensive soul-sovereign to lose combat effectiveness, and if the physique is poor, it may even be killed directly.


    Of course, this is not to say that Lu Yuan can defeat the Soul Venerable now. If he really encounters the Soul Venerable, they will not stand stupidly and let you fight.


    It can only be said that Lu Yuan has the ability to severely wound the soul, and it is already very rare to be able to have the attack power that can damage the soul in the realm of the soul master.


    Before applying the spirit ring, under the blessing of the golden dragon martial soul, Lu Yuan could hit a punch of about two thousand jin at most. After applying the first spirit ring, Lu Yuan¡¯s physical fitness improved significantly. Under the blessing, it is already a level beyond five thousand catties.


    Tang San couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and in all fairness, could he withstand this kind of power hitting him?The answer is no!


    Although Tang San is a twin spirit, compared to the increase in physical fitness, even the Blue Silver Emperor and Clear Sky Hammer combined are not as good as the Golden Dragon. If Tang San wants to surpass Lu Yuan in the future, unless the twin spirits are fully filled Spirit ring, otherwise there is no possibility.


    "Not bad!" Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. The rewards from the spirit ring of the Great Sky Demon Ape are indeed generous. With his current strength, the spirit master is invincible!


    Just have such courage!


    This is the power of the ultimate power golden dragon spirit!


    The master turned his gaze to Lu Yuan, and said, "Not bad. It seems that the spirit ring of the Great Sky Demon Ape has brought you huge benefits. I think your spirit power should be more than eleventh level at this time!"


    "After absorbing the spirit ring of the Great Demon Ape, my spirit power has soared, and my spirit power should be around fourteenth level now!" Lu Yuan said.


    According to the power entrained in the spirit ring of the Great Demon Ape, it is not surprising that Lu Yuan''s spirit power jumped to three levels!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s powerful spirit skills, Felos felt very satisfied. The better Lu Yuan was, the happier he was in his heart. He smiled at the moment, "Since your spirit ring absorption has ended, then it''s time for us to return to the academy! "


    "Well, it''s time to go back!" The master also agreed.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan and Tang San would not have any opinions, they packed up their things and followed them back to the academy...

 12 Chapter 12

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When they returned to Notting College, the students of Notting College had already started normal classes!


    "Old man, would you let me go to class?" Lu Yuan looked at Felos in confusion.


    "If you don''t go to class at your current age, what do you want to do?" Felos said angrily.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan shrugged helplessly, and said, "Which class am I in?" Although Notting College is only a junior Soul Master Academy, there are four classes in the first grade.


    "Of course it is the first class!" Felos said.


    As the key class of Notting College, the students'' comprehensive strength is the highest among the four classes, and the students'' innate spirit power is generally at level 3 or above.


    For the rest of the classes, the spirit power of the students is somewhat uneven. Some are only half or one level, and some are two levels, but generally do not exceed the fourth level. Therefore, when students in one class face other students, There is generally a sense of superiority.


    "Oh! That Tang San seems to be in the same class too!" Fellows seemed to think of something and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded. Although in their opinion, Lan Yincao was just a waste of martial arts, but with a single force of ten guilds, the innate soul power alone was enough to make Tang San enter the first class.


    "You prepare and report for tomorrow!" Felos said.


    "Yeah! I see."


    ...


    The next day!


    "Students, a new student joins our class today. Everyone welcomes applause! Classmates, please introduce yourself!" The head teacher of class one is a female teacher and a 21st-level soul master.


    Lu Yuan stepped onto the podium, looked around at the group of children below, and said loudly, "Hello everyone, my name is Lu Yuan!"


    One second, two seconds passed!


    "It''s over?" The female teacher''s expression was a little surprised.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, he had nothing else to say!


    "Haha!" The female teacher smiled awkwardly, and said: "Then classmate Lu Yuan, find a seat by yourself!"


    Lu Yuan glanced around and sat down on an empty table beside Tang San!


    "Okay, classmates, let''s start today''s course!" The female teacher is still quite knowledgeable, and she has a good understanding of Wuhun''s course, and she talks with a strong voice, but for Lu Yuan, these things have been for two years. It will be before.


    After yawning boredly, Lu Yuan, who was bored, began to look around.


    At this time, he found a girl who looked around like him. This girl was quite cute. She was dressed in a pink short skirt with a scorpion braid and a pink hair accessory on her head.


    "Sitting next to Tang San, this girl should be Xiao Wu!" With eyes facing each other, Lu Yuan nodded kindly, and then turned his mind away.


    Xiao Wu tilted her cute little head and asked Tang San beside her softly, "Little San, do you know that Lu Yuan?"


    Tang San, who was listening attentively, turned his head and said, "Yes, I knew each other when I went to get the first spirit ring with me a few days ago."


    "I think his strength seems to be a bit uncomfortable!" Xiao Wu''s big eyes blinked, revealing a touch of precision.


    "Yeah!" Tang San paused, and said, "He is very strong!" Thinking of Lu Yuan''s punch that smashed the tree that day, Tang San''s eyes flashed a touch of fighting intent.


    "It''s very strong!" Xiao Wu''s eyes were bumping around, as if she was thinking of something.


    Lu Yuan was really idle and bored, holding a pencil and drawing on the table. Talking about this kind of thing, he hadn''t done this kind of thing for many years in the past and this life, and now I review it again, it feels a bit interesting.


    When the spirit beast was hunted last time, the fine iron gun was discounted by the Great Demon Ape, and Lu Yuan had the idea of ??recreating a gun.


    Thinking about it again, if he could have a tougher and sharper spear, then when he stabs the Great Demon Ape¡¯s neck, he will not only pierce the tip of the spear, but the tip of the spear will be submerged. It can cause Great Sky Demon Ape to suffer severely, and neither will he and the cheap father be injured.


    It just so happened that when he was idle now, Lu Yuan could take advantage of this time to design his weapon well.Search and read e-books www.sodutxtxs.com


    Holding a pencil, Lu Yuan was writing and drawing on the desk, sometimes frowning, and sometimes smiling. Xiao Wu who looked at him wondered if he was schizophrenic.


    Soon, one morning passed, and the female teacher ended her emotional speech.


    "Classmates, dismissal!" With the female teacher''s order, the students began to disband!


    Lu Yuan stretched his waist, and in the morning, he had already drafted the new spear design.


    I''m a little hungry now, so I''ll go to the cafeteria to eat some food.


    Next to them, Tang San and Xiao Wu also arranged their belongings and prepared to eat in the cafeteria.


    "Together?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Good!" Tang San responded.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Dance!" Xiao Wu jumped forward to say hello, but she was a familiar person.


    "Dancing dance, what dance, square dance?" Lu Yuan murmured secretly.


    "Hello Xiao Wu, my name is Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan replied with a slight smile.


    "I know, you said when you introduced yourself!" Xiao Wu said.


    "You''re so interesting, the teacher''s embarrassing look is really fun!" Xiao Wu grinned and looked like a little witch.


    Lu Yuan could only smile back slightly.


    Tang San shook his head helplessly, and said, "Xiaoyuan, Xiao Wu, let''s go!"


    The three walked to the cafeteria side by side!


    The cafeteria is a little bit away from the teaching building, but not very far. The three of them talked all the way and soon arrived at the cafeteria.


    "You haven''t eaten on the second floor yet!" Lu Yuan asked.


    He still had some understanding of Tang San''s family background, the price on the second floor was too expensive, Tang San and Xiao Wu should not be able to afford it.


    Sure enough, Xiao Wu shook her head, and said, "The second floor is so expensive, we can''t afford it!" After that, she touched her deflated little purse, and the six silver spirit coins inside were clearly visible.


    Tang San was a little surprised, and said, "Xiao Wu, didn''t you just receive the subsidy yesterday? Why are there only six Silver Soul Coins left?"


    Since he returned from hunting the soul ring, he followed the master¡¯s instructions and went to the Wuhun Hall to receive a subsidy. Xiao Wu heard that he could receive the money, and went to the Wuhun Hall to register, but he did not expect a full gold soul coin. But after a day, there were only six Silver Soul Coins left.


    Xiao Wu said crisply and authentically: "I want to buy beautiful clothes!" Xiao Wu''s face was slightly red, and she felt a little embarrassed about her big hands.


    "Is the Wuhun Hall registered? It''s time to go to the Wuhun Hall!" He hadn''t forgotten the sign-in task, and it was time to go to the Wuhun Hall.


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Tang San was also somewhat helpless.


    "Let''s go to the second floor to eat today, I''ll treat!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said generously.


    "Yeah! Lu Yuan, you are really interesting!" Xiao Wu was very happy. She had been coveting the food on the second floor for a long time, but she was reluctant to spend money.


    Speaking of this, girls are really strange, they are willing to spend money on beautiful clothes, but they are reluctant to spend money on meals.


    "That''s not good, Xiaoyuan!" Tang San hesitated, he never liked taking advantage of others.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a meal. You have money in the future, so please come back!" Lu Yuan patted Tang San on the shoulder and said.


    Hearing that, Tang San nodded, Lu Yuan was already talking about it, and he couldn''t refuse.


    The three walked into the cafeteria on the second floor side by side!

 13 Chapter 13 Martial Soul Palace Registration

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The second floor of the Notting College canteen is more expensive. Generally speaking, those who eat here are the children of the nobles. The ordinary self-supported students and working-study students cannot afford the food on the second floor.


    The biggest difference between the second floor and the first floor is that the first floor is full of ordinary food, while the ingredients on the second floor are all from soul beasts. Although they are only some low-level soul beasts, the soul beasts are soul beasts, and their nutritional value is far Far from being comparable to ordinary livestock.


    Because of this, the prices of food on the second floor are a bit expensive.


    Xiao Wu didn''t know what politeness meant by nature. With Lu Yuan''s acquiescence, he had more characteristics, and Lu Yuan ordered a few dishes that he liked better.


    A plate of rhinoceros tendon, from the ten-year soul beast of rhinoceros, after adding medicinal materials to stew, it is golden color, soft but not elastic, delicious, melts in the mouth, and is great for the strong bones.


    A piece of Caixu chicken grilled wings, using the two wings of the ten-year soul beast Caixu chicken, under the chef''s processing, the golden color is translucent, and the plump wing meat is also glowing with golden fat, which can be said to be a peerless delicacy.


    Stir-fried ivy core, taken from ten-year soul beast ivy, peeled off the skin of the ivy, and the tender core is blanched with boiling water to remove the bitterness, add good yellow pepper, stir-fry on fire, sweet, crispy, and firm. It is a good product.


    Green bamboo shoots and duck soup, the bamboo shoots of the ten-year soul beast, green bamboo and the white jade duck of the ten-year soul beast, are braised and stewed for three hours. The soup is delicious enough to make people swallow the tongue.


    The prices of these dishes are considered the most expensive even on the second floor. In normal times, even Lu Yuan only order one or two dishes occasionally. Today is considered a waste.


    Four dishes, plus Xiao Wu''s order, filled the table.


    Xiao Wu didn''t eat much food, and had a soft spot for stir-fried Qingteng core, while Lu Yuan and Tang San were always willing to come and clean up the whole table of dishes.


    Lu Yuan closed the bill with his stomach full of food. After lunch, he ate a full 15 gold soul coins, which was enough for an ordinary family to spend three or four years.


    I have to say that the things related to spirit masters on Douluo Continent are quite expensive.


    Tang San was very satisfied with his food. Since his rebirth, this is still the most enjoyable meal, Xiao Wu is also average, with a round belly, and the corners of his mouth are still greasy.


    "Uh!" Xiao Wu burped, and she was eating very comfortably at this lunch today. She pretended to pat Lu Yuan on the shoulder: "Yes, in the future at Notting College, Xiao Wu will cover her To you!"


    Lu Yuan laughed blankly, who would dare to mess with him at Notting College?


    Didn''t you see that those noble children on the second floor were all far away from him?


    Xiao Wu''s observation ability is naturally not as sharp as Tang San''s. Many noble children''s fear of Lu Yuan is captured by him. He immediately asked, "I feel they are all afraid of you!"


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "This group of noble children like to cause trouble in school. After being taught a few times by me, that''s it."


    Hearing that Tang San nodded, the day he first entered school, he had personally experienced such a thing, and the contempt of the noble children towards the working-study students was undisguised.


    "Hmph, this group of people should fight, especially Xiao Chenyu!" Xiao Wu said angrily.She hadn''t forgotten the way Xiao Chenyu bullied the working-student back then. If Tang San hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed to teach him a lesson.


    "Oh, where there are people, there are struggles. The struggle between nobles and common people has been around for a long time. The academy is also a small society. The conflict between noble students and working-study students is not a day or two.


    "Does the academy leave it alone?" Tang San asked puzzledly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "I can''t manage it. Even if I manage it for a while, but after a long time, it will be restored to the original state. The college has no way!"


    "But!" Lu Yuan glanced at him and said: "If you work-study students become stronger and teach those aristocratic students a lesson, the future will be much better."


    Tang San bowed his head and pondered, since he is now a working student, he will have to solve this problem sooner or later, and there is nothing more deterrent than showing his strength.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, and said: "Lu Yuan is right, Xiao San, we should show Xiao Chenyu and the others a little bit more, let them know that my sister Xiao Wu is not easy to provoke." Reading website www.dusuu .com


    Tang San nodded, and said, "Let''s go back and discuss this!"


    Seeing Tang San saying this, Xiao Wu nodded in agreement.


    ...


    There was no Wuhun course in the afternoon, so Lu Yuan was given time to register.


    I''ve already been to the Martial Spirit Hall, so to Lu Yuan, all this clearly seemed to be familiar.


    Walking into the reception hall of the Wuhun Hall, the female soul master Sisi who had awakened Lu Yuan last time was not there. There was no way, so he had to stop a personal question.


    "Where is the registration of the soul master?"


    "You go up to the second floor, turn left to the second room, Master Matthew Nuo can register!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s luxurious clothes and extraordinary temperament, this Wuhun Hall member seemed very patient.


    "Okay, thank you!" He thanked him and walked up the stairs.


    Go to the second floor, turn left, the door of the second room is hidden.


    "That''s right here!" Lu Yuan secretly said when he looked at the hidden door in front of him.


    Knocked on the door, and an old voice came from the door, "Please come in!"


    Pushing open the door, there were three people inside, an old man, about 60 or 70 years old, and the other two were a man and a woman, both in their twenties. It happened that he saw both of them. Over.


    One was the female soul master Sisi who had awakened his spirit last time, and the other was Su Yuntao, the tool of iron strikes.


    "It seems that Brother Tao and I still have some fate. I came to the Spirit Hall twice, and I can meet him both times!" Lu Yuan secretly smiled.


    "Little friend, what do you want?" Matthew Nuo asked.


    "Hey, it''s you, kid!" Si Si immediately recognized Lu Yuan. After all, it is rare to see her innate soul power. She is still a powerful dragon-like martial soul, and she can''t even think of it deeply.


    "Sisi, do you know him?" Su Yuntao asked curiously.


    Sisi said, "He is the genius I awakened with dragon spirit and innate soul power!"


    "Oh!" Matthew Nuo became interested, and said: "Children, have you figured it out clearly, do you want to join our Wuhun Hall?"


    Lu Yuan said, "I came to Wuhun Hall to register. Can I register first and then talk?"


    "Of course, do you have the first spirit ring so soon?" Matthew Nuo asked curiously.


    Speaking, he took out a blue crystal and said, "You are born with full soul power. If nothing happens, your soul power should be eleven..."


    The blue light flashed, the crystal lit up, and judging from the crystal''s brightness, it was fourteen levels high.


    Matthew Nuo was a little shocked, and asked: "How can your spirit power be at level fourteen, kid, can you show me your spirit ring?"


    Lu Yuan: "..."

 14 Chapter 14 Matthew Nuos Invitation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Golden Dragon, Possess!" Lu Yuan whispered, a bright golden light emerged, and the golden dragon''s martial soul instantly possessed. Lu Yuan''s cheeks climbed onto the beautiful and dense golden dragon scales twice. Under him, there was a deep yellow band. The spirit ring with a hint of purple shining beautifully.


    "What a powerful spirit, this is the first time I have seen such a powerful spirit in so many years!" Matthew Nuo exclaimed.


    Although Lu Yuan''s spirit power was not high, the inherent noble temperament of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul couldn''t be concealed.


    "Child, how old is your first spirit ring? It seems that the color is not low!" Matthew Nuo asked.


    "It''s a Great Sky Demon Ape for more than 800 years!" Lu Yuan did not hide it.


    "Over eight hundred years, Great Sky Demon Ape!" Matthew Nuo exclaimed, "No wonder your spirit power has directly increased by three levels!"


    At this time, Matthew Nuo''s eyes on Lu Yuan changed. This could no longer be seen with the eyes of ordinary geniuses. This was a peerless evildoer rarely seen in the entire continent.


    The Great Sky Demon Ape is a top-level soul beast, with a life span of more than 800 years, and the future of this child is simply limitless.


    Sisi and Su Yuntao couldn''t help taking a breath. Their first spirit ring was only 800 years old, and they were a great spirit master, and their second spirit ring had just broken a hundred years.


    "Child, would you like to join our Wuhun Temple?" Matthew Nuo looked at Lu Yuan with warm eyes.


    The child in front of him is so good, this kind of genius should join them in the Spirit Hall. This old man who has spent most of his life devoted to the Spirit Hall, sincerely hopes that the Spirit Hall will become stronger and stronger, and like Lu Yuan This kind of young soul master with unlimited potential is the future of Wuhun Palace.


    "Is there any benefit to joining Wuhun Hall?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan''s tone seemed to loosen, Matthew Nuo was overjoyed, and he hurriedly struck the iron while it was hot, saying, "Joining our Wuhun Hall has many benefits. Let me introduce them to you in detail."


    "First of all, resources. Our Spirit Hall pays the most attention to the training of young soul masters. Once a genius like you joins the Spirit Hall, you can get sufficient training resources to ensure that your spirit power level can be rapidly improved."


    "Then the question of spirit ring! The most important thing for spirit masters is the spirit ring. Our Spirit Hall guarantees that if you join our Spirit Hall, when you need to advance, we will send someone to help you find the most suitable one. Soul ring."


    "The third is soul bone. If you are really a very genius, then as long as you can cultivate to the realm of soul saint in the future, our spirit hall will unconditionally supply a soul bone that suits you, and at the same time, you can be at least the master. The seat of the hall elder."


    "Fourth point, geniuses with innate soul power like you will have the opportunity to go to Wuhun City. As long as they can pass the test, they will have the opportunity to join the Papal Palace. From then on, under one person, above 10,000, fame, wealth and power will be At your fingertips."


    "How about, boy, do you think about whether to join our Wuhun Hall?"


    Lu Yuan pondered for a while, and said, "If I join, will I have a chance to go to Wuhun City?"


    Matthew Nuo nodded and said: "Yes, in fact, every year we will send the geniuses included in this year to Wuhun City. As long as they can pass the test, they can join the Papal Palace, even if they do not join the Papal Palace, but As long as you perform well, you also have the opportunity to join the next-level martial arts temple!


    "With your talent, if you join, even if you don¡¯t say it yourself, we will report to the superior and send you to Wuhun City, but whether you can stay in the Pope¡¯s Palace depends on your own ability, but I think With your strength, the chance of success is great."


    Hearing the news he wanted, Lu Yuan stopped hesitating, and said, "Then I would like to join the Wuhun Hall!"


    "Really?" Matthew Nuo was overjoyed and said: "Welcome to join our Wuhun Hall. I can guarantee that you will not regret it." 69 Schoolbag www.69shubao.com


    With that, he took out a purse from the drawer and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was a little confused, and said, "This is?"


    Matthew Nuo smiled and said: "A genius like you is given preferential treatment when joining our Soul Hall. Here are five hundred gold soul coins, which is your salary for the first month. You can receive five hundred coins every month thereafter. Golden Soul Coins can be regarded as a benefit of our Spirit Hall."


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan took the money bag, don''t want the money given for nothing.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Matthew Nuo smiled, took out a contract, and said, "This is the proof of joining the Martial Spirit Hall. Just sign it!"


    Lu Yuan picked up the pen and signed his name.


    At this time, Matthew Nuo took out another pamphlet and said: "This is your martial arts manual, with your martial arts and advanced certification on it, please keep it safe!"


    Lu Yuan took the Wuhun manual and nodded.


    Matthew Nuo said: "We will immediately report the news about you to the sub-dian on the upper floor, and the sub-dian will report it to the main hall. After this level of reporting, after about half a month, a special car will escort you to Wu Soul City, prepare yourself!"


    "Okay, thank you Grandpa Matthew Nuo!" Lu Yuan said.


    "You, you really don''t look like a six-year-old kid!" Matthew Nuo smiled. The biggest feeling Lu Yuan gave him was calm and thoughtfulness, not like a six-year-old kid at all.


    "Speaking of, there are really a few geeks in your Notting College this year. I also registered two children with innate soul power yesterday. It''s a pity that they don''t want to join our Wuhun Hall. But fortunately, today I have I found your talent that is more outstanding."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, knowing that he should be talking about Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    "Grandpa Matthew Nuo, then I''m leaving now!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Well! Go ahead!" Matthew Nuo said.


    Lu Yuan turned and left.


    Seeing Lu Yuan exit the door, Matthew Nuo turned around and said, "Sisi, this time you helped the temple to discover such a peerless genius. The temple will not treat you badly, and I will be truthful for your credit. Reported to the hall master."


    The lord he mentioned is naturally the lord of the Notting City branch hall.


    "Thank you Master Matthew Nuo!" With a smile like a flower, Su Yuntao beside him was envious. How could he not have this kind of luck? The only awakened innate soul power was the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit.


    As everyone knows, he is the first person to awaken in the Douluo Continent. I don''t know how many big men have awakened a martial soul in his hands, and without exception, they all become gods in the end!


    Brother Tao, the iron tool man, is no joke.


    Okay, just kidding, let''s get back to the topic!


    Besides, Lu Yuan walked out of the Wuhun Hall and walked towards Notting College. As soon as he entered the school gate, he realized that the atmosphere seemed to be a little bit wrong.


    Right now, Lu Yuan stopped a person casually...

 15 Chapter 15 The Battle of the Work-study Students

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boss Yuan is good!" The student who was stopped was a third-year self-financed student, and he obviously knew Lu Yuan''s reputation at Notting College.


    "What happened? I think the atmosphere is a bit wrong!"


    "This is the boss of Yuan." Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t seem to be bothering him, the student heaved a sigh of relief and said: "This afternoon, the working-student found a noble child headed by Mr. Xiao and said that he wanted to make peace. They singled out, and it seems to have started now."


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tang San Xiaowu and the others to move so fast. They just proposed it in the morning, but they executed it in the afternoon.


    "Where are they fighting?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s in the back mountain!" the student pointed.


    "Okay, thanks a lot!"


    "No thanks, I should!" Faced with Lu Yuan''s thanks, the student seemed a little cautious.


    Seeing this student hurriedly ran away, Lu Yuan was also a little helpless. Didn''t he just teach the little overlords from several schools, and didn''t bully them, how come seeing him one by one is like seeing the plague god.


    "Hou Shan?" Lu Yuan muttered, walking towards Hou Shan.


    Back mountain!


    Xiao Chenyu took Liu Long and Ling Feng''s younger brothers, surrounded by a group of noble children, looked at Xiao Wu and the others arrogantly, and said: "Little rabbit, now we are all here, what do you think? Bifa?"


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San, Tang San responded, and said, "How about three games and two wins in three games?" Tang San planned very well. With him and Xiao Wu in the game, two wins in three games were set. .


    "Two wins in three rounds means two wins in three rounds. Let''s get started!" Xiao Chenyu waved his hand and said, "Liu Long, you go!"


    Liu Long''s martial spirit is a stick, and his spirit power is around ninth level.


    "Work-students opposite, who of you will fight with me Liu Long!" Liu Long said with a high spirit, carrying a stick.


    "I''m coming!" Wang Sheng gritted his teeth and stood up. Except for Tang San Xiaowu, he was the strongest among the working-students present, so he had to play for all reason.


    Wang Sheng¡¯s spirit is a war tiger, and his spirit power is around level 8, which is one level lower than Liulong. However, Wang Sheng is a beast spirit, resistant to beatings. If he can get close, he has a great chance of winning. Of course, the premise is Able to get close.


    "Little San, do you think Wang Sheng can win?" Xiao Wu tilted her head towards Tang San and asked softly.


    "Difficult!" Tang San shook his head and said, "Wang Sheng''s spirit power is one level lower than that of the opponent, and the opponent''s spirit is a stick. It is difficult for Wang Sheng to get close."


    "What should I do, watching Wang Sheng lose?" Xiao Wu was a little unwilling, so she naturally couldn''t lose even one game according to her idea.


    "It doesn''t matter, there are still the two of us here. We are set to win. Anyway, we will win two games in three games!" Tang San was very optimistic. If we lose one game, we will lose one game.


    "It may not be impossible to win!" A voice came into the ears of the two.


    "Wow! When did you come, why there is no sound at all!" Seeing Lu Yuan who suddenly appeared next to him, Xiao Wu couldn''t help being startled.


    Tang San also narrowed his eyes, before Lu Yuan arrived, he didn''t notice it at all.


    Lu Yuan''s Phoenix Dance and Six Fantasy had already been very proficient. It was only a small matter to land silently. The two of them were busy discussing again, and it was normal for them not to realize it.


    "When I first came, I heard you talking about it!" Lu Yuan smiled.I love e-books www.52xt.net


    "Then how do you think Wang Sheng can win?" Xiao Wu asked.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Wang Sheng''s martial arts spirit is a war tiger, with thick skin, better physical fitness and fighting ability than Liu Long. Liu Long''s martial arts spirit is a stick, and the stick is relatively long, so it can be easily hit. Saint King."


    "Yeah, won''t Wang Sheng have no chance of winning in such a fight?" Xiao Wu continued.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and said: "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet. Liu Long is a soul weapon master and has poor physical fitness. As long as he is hit by Wang Sheng''s tiger claws, he will lose his fighting ability, so Wang Sheng only You need to hit him to win with one blow."


    "Are you talking about lure the enemy to go deeper?" Tang San''s brains turned fast, and he thought of the key all at once.


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Yes, Liu Long has followed Xiao Chenyu for a long time. The two of them are raccoon dogs. They are proud and complacent. They look down on Wang Sheng in their hearts. Therefore, Wang Sheng only needs to show the enemy''s weakness and wait for Liu Long to neglect the enemy. Suddenly launching an offensive will surely defeat the enemy with one blow. It''s just a meal of flesh and blood, but it must be eaten."


    "Furthermore, Wang Sheng had better adopt a guerrilla method. Don''t go head-to-head with Liu Long. He consumes Liu Long''s spirit power when he is wandering. After his spirit power is greatly consumed, the chances of defeating him in one fell swoop are greater. Of course, this cannot be done. Let Liu Long find out, otherwise it won''t work, so if you should be beaten, you still have to be beaten!"


    "Hey, as long as you can win, it''s fine, anyway, Wang Sheng''s rough skin won''t be broken!" Xiao Wu heard that Wang Sheng could win, and laughed heartlessly at the moment.


    "Wang Sheng come here!" Xiao Wu beckoned!


    "Sister Xiao Wu, what''s the matter?" Wang Sheng in the field was already ready to start the fight. Seeing Xiao Wu''s movements, he ran back!


    "Come here and listen to me!" Xiao Wu put her little head in front of Wang Sheng''s ear, and relayed what Lu Yuan had said to Wang Sheng. After that, she patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder and said, "I understand. ?"


    "Hmm!" Wang Sheng nodded.


    Turning around abruptly, there was a sense of generosity.


    And Xiao Chenyu also noticed Lu Yuan.


    "Boss, look, that seems to be Boss Yuan!" Ling Feng, who was beside Xiao Chenyu, saw Lu Yuan at a glance, and quickly pulled Xiao Chenyu beside him.


    "What? Where!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s name, Xiao Chenyu trembled all over. He was really scared. The tragedy of being beaten was vivid.


    "It turns out that Boss Yuan is here, and Xiao Chenyu, the younger brother, has missed a long way to welcome him!" Xiao Chenyu hurriedly ran to Lu Yuan with Ling Feng to meet him.


    No way, Xiao Chenyu and the group are not afraid of Lu Yuan.


    "Boss Yuan, what are you always doing?" Xiao Chenyu glanced at Tang San Xiaowu next to Lu Yuan, for fear that he was here to help work-study students, so they would be better than anything else, and they would just give in.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just watching the show, you just hit yours, don''t care about me!" Lu Yuan naturally knew Xiao Chenyu''s careful thinking, and waved his hand at the bottom of his mouth.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Xiao Chenyu rejoiced and said, "Boss Yuan, if it''s okay, I will go back first?"


    "Go back!" Lu Yuan said.


    With Lu Yuan''s permission, Xiao Chenyu ran back to the original place. For him, standing next to Lu Yuan was really a torment.


    "This Xiao Chenyu is so afraid of you, won''t you be beaten by you?" Xiao Wu asked with interest.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan shrugged and said, "This guy was bullying me at school, and once got me on the head. I beat him badly and didn''t get out of bed for half a month. From then on, he I''m afraid to see me!"


    "Oh! It turned out to be like this." Xiao Wu shook her cute scorpion braid, and said: "Then I will give him a severe lesson later, and let him know how good my sister Xiao Wu is!"


    Lu Yuan and Tang San on the side looked at each other and mourned for Xiao Chenyu for a minute.

 16 Chapter 16 The Rise of Work-study Students

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the field, the war between Wang Sheng and Liu Long is about to start!


    "Wang Sheng, give up, you are not my opponent!" Liu Long carried a long stick martial arts spirit, quite confident in his heart.Since entering school, he and Wang Sheng have played against each other many times, and Wang Sheng has never won.


    With his ninth-level spirit power and the long-stick martial spirit in hand, what would Wang Sheng win?Liu Long was really unexpected.


    Wang Sheng''s expression was firm, and he vowed to say: "I will win today!"


    "Eh?" Liu Long was puzzled, looking at Wang Sheng''s determined look, he really didn''t know where Wang Sheng''s courage came from?


    "Does Wang Sheng have any hole cards?" Liu Long was taken aback, and then shook his head disdainfully, "This guy has a hole card from a work-student, I really think too much."


    The battle is on the verge!


    "Well, ah!" Liu Long''s long stick hit Wang Sheng''s chest fiercely again. Even with the defense of the Wang Sheng beast''s spirit, he couldn''t be completely immune to the tingling, and he made a noise unconsciously.


    "Hi! Wang Sheng was beaten so miserably!" Xiao Wu said sadly.


    "By the way, Xiao Wu, can you not laugh when you say this?" Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    Xiao Wu grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that Wang Sheng''s acting skills were very good. I just said that, he was beaten and beaten so much!"


    Tang San said, "It is true. Wang Sheng deliberately lowered his strength and concentrated his spirit power on defense, making Liu Long think he was vulnerable, so he gradually became paralyzed. In fact, every time Liu Long''s strength When the stick hit Wang Sheng, the damage was not as high as he thought."


    Lu Yuan went on to say: "Liu Long has fought against Wang Sheng more than once. Liu Long still understands Wang Sheng''s strength, so he could not perform very weak at the beginning, and Wang Sheng''s acting skills are indeed very good today, and his strength is hidden. When it was in place, Liu Long didn''t find anything wrong, and Liu Long was a soul master with poor physical fitness and low endurance."


    "Wang Sheng''s cleverness is that although he will be hit every time, Liu Long will spend several rounds every time he hits him. This consumes a lot of Liu Long''s physical and soul power, and Liu Long still Did not find this."


    "Wang Sheng, as a beast spirit spirit master, can completely resist with his own defenses. He is very resistant to beating. He has never wasted his soul power greatly. Now the remaining soul power of the two sides is not on the same level." Tang San said.


    "The chance to win is here!" Lu Yuan made a final decision.


    "Strange, why am I getting weaker and weaker!" Liu Long is a little strange. Today''s Wang Sheng seems to be particularly resistant. In the past, Wang Sheng always likes head-to-head, but today he has been dodge and his strength seems to have dropped a lot. .


    But what is strange is that in the past, Wang Sheng was like a living target to him, he loved how to hit and hit, but today he spends so much soul power, but the number of times he hits Wang Sheng is much less.


    As time went on, he found that his strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    "It''s now!" Feeling that Liulong''s strength was weakened, and the speed of his actions slowed down, Wang Sheng burst out his own little soul power at once, and directly flew Liulong''s long stick, a tiger. The claw patted Liu Long''s body.


    "Not good!" Wang Sheng''s sudden eruption shocked Liu Long, and he was slapped on the cheek by Wang Sheng who couldn''t dodge, his whole body flew upside down for several meters and fainted on the spot.


    "Liu Long!" Seeing that Liu Long was suddenly slapped into the air by Wang Sheng, he couldn''t help but exclaim. It was clear that Liu Long was still crushing Wang Sheng just now, so suddenly the situation turned upside down, and Liu Long was actually shot away. Up.Rape Chinese www.youcaizw.com


    "Sister Xiaowu, I won!" Wang Sheng said with a tiger roar, happily like a child. Since entering Notting College, he has never beaten Liu Long, and today he finally fulfilled his dream.


    "Good job Wang Sheng, I didn''t disappoint Sister Xiao Wu, go and rest!" Xiao Wu Dama patted Wang Sheng''s shoulder with a golden knife, and let Wang Sheng go down to rest.


    "Xiao Chenyu, our work-student won the first game. Who are you going to send to the next game!" Xiao Wu asked.


    "Ling Feng, go on." Xiao Chenyu waved him down and dispatched the first general.


    "Then let me play on our work-study side!" Tang San stepped forward and looked at Ling Feng across the air.


    "Boy, I will let you work-students know how good I am!" As Xiao Chenyu''s number one horse, Ling Feng has his own pride, and he will let these work-study students know how good he is.


    The battle is on the verge!


    "Bang, bang!" A figure flew out, and Ling Feng flew back several meters, following in Liu Long''s footsteps again!


    One leg, a simple whip leg, let Ling Feng feel what a beating from society is.


    "Who is this kid, he defeated Ling Feng with one move!" Xiao Chenyu''s expression was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the two generals under his command would lose to the working-students. How could Xiao Chenyu accept it.


    "Xiao Chenyu, two wins in three games, you have already lost, we have won!" Xiao Wu was very happy, "From today, you will all call me Sister Xiao Wu!"


    "Don''t dream, little rabbit, I haven''t lost Xiao Chenyu yet?" Xiao Chenyu has become accustomed to rampant domineering, how could he recognize a little girl as the boss?


    "Did you not admit it if you lost?" Tang San took a step forward. He had always promised a lot of money, and looked down on this kind of people who said nothing.


    "You haven''t beaten me, I''m not convinced, unless one of you can beat me, otherwise I will never admit defeat." Xiao Chenyu is very confident of his strength, since Lu Yuan made it clear that he would not make a move, then he Never think that anyone here can beat him!


    "Okay! Then I will play with you!" Tang San took a step forward.


    "Little San, let me come!" Xiao Wu said to Tang San, Xiao Chenyu didn''t admit it even if she lost, her sister Xiao Wu must show him some color.


    "No, a mere Xiao Chenyu doesn''t need you to act, I''m enough!" After getting the first spirit ring, he hasn''t tested the power yet, maybe Xiao Chenyu will be the first to taste it. people.


    "Xiao Chenyu, Wuhunlang, eleventh-level one-ring battle spirit master!" A white spirit ring lit up from Xiao Chenyu''s body, and he obviously didn''t underestimate Tang San Xiao Chenyu. Ling Feng defeated, this kid deserves his seriousness.


    "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a thirteenth-level first-ring battle spirit master!" Blue Yincao appeared in Tang San''s hand, and the dazzling hundred-year spirit ring radiated yellow light!


    Seeing the two confronting each other on the field, Lu Yuan turned and left. The decisive battle was at this point. The rise of working-study students was unstoppable, and there was no need to watch.


    Lu Yuan''s figure gradually faded away, until gradually disappeared...

 17 Chapter 17 The gun is amazing!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Xiao Chenyu ran into Tang San, so naturally the ending didn''t need to be said, just a simple entanglement spirit ability brought everything to an end.


    It is worth mentioning that after Tang San beat Xiao Chenyu, Xiao Wu also went on the stage and beat Xiao Chenyu beyond recognition. Sister Xiao Wu''s name is also considered in this Notting College. Spread.


    This time duel, the status of working-students in Notting College has risen rapidly. Nowadays, no aristocratic student dared to bully working-students. As for the girl, Xiao Wu, who is running rampant in the college all day, provoking those who have reached The senior students of the soul master have not lost a single record, and have been in the limelight for a while.


    Four days have passed since the last duel. During these four days, Lu Yuan meditated while completely perfecting his spear design.


    The gun is two meters long. There is a golden dragon wrapped around the gun body. The golden scales are lifelike. A cold blade is spit out from the dragon head. It is the tip of the gun. There are several barbs and blood grooves on both sides of the gun head. , Blood will gush out in an instant.


    Looking at the design drawing in his hand, Lu Yuan smiled with satisfaction, folded it, put it in the soul guide ring, and stepped out of Notting College slowly. He was going to find a blacksmith to cast a spear.


    There are many blacksmith shops in Notting City, but if it is the most famous and the best craftsman, it belongs to a blacksmith shop in the busy city east of Notting College. This blacksmith shop pays attention to integrity in its business, and the price is moderate. It has always been quite popular. A favorite of Notting City residents.


    The blacksmith''s shop is not far from Notting College, and after two miles of walking, the crisp sound of iron strikes has been heard.


    "It seems to be here!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help stopping as he watched the big iron flag fluttering in the wind and the rising temperature outside the blacksmith shop in front.


    Turning and stepping into the blacksmith''s shop, the temperature suddenly rose, which was the high temperature produced by the burning furnace of the casting furnace.


    "Little friend, what''s the matter with you?" Just as Lu Yuan stepped into the blacksmith''s shop, a muscular man appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Hello, uncle, I want to build a spear, can you do it here?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "What material do you want, are there specific requirements for the weight and length, and the style of the spear?" the big man asked.


    Lu Yuan said: "I want black-patterned iron and fine gold for the gun body, and I want Tianxin cold iron for the gun head. To ensure flexibility, it is best to add heavy silver to the spear. can."


    "Kid, are you kidding me?" The big guy was surprised. What Lu Yuan just reported was not a simple metal. Without exception, it was a precious metal. A kilo of such a metal would cost a few Gold Soul Coins. The cost price, if it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s luxurious clothes, he would think Lu Yuan was joking.


    Lu Yuan naturally knew what the big guy was thinking, and said on the spot: "Uncle, don''t worry about the money. I will pay half of the deposit first. I want to know if anyone of you can build it? This is the design of the spear."


    As he said, he handed the drawn spear structure to the big man.


    The big man took the drawing suspiciously, checked it carefully, and exclaimed after a long while, saying: "It''s a fine drawing, but if you cast it according to the requirements on your drawing, this is very difficult!"


    "Can it be made? Money is not a problem!" Now Lu Yuan is really short of money. In addition to the five hundred gold soul coins distributed by the Wuhundian, he also got a thousand gold soul coins from Felos and cast one. The handle gun is enough.


    The big man sighed and said, "According to your drawing, this gun has very high requirements for casting craftsmanship. I can''t do it, but you are a coincidence. There is a new guy in my shop. It should be possible to cast with his hammer method."


    "Then you quickly take me to see!" Lu Yuan said with joy in his heart.


    "That''s all right, you come with me!" Followed the big man all the way into the forge.Read the book www.laikanshuba.com


    There are many compartments in the blacksmith''s shop, which are specially designed by the blacksmith in order to avoid being disturbed when creating some delicate objects. Generally, the blacksmiths who can have special compartments are very good.


    Before coming to one of the compartments, the compartment does not have a door, but a curtain is used to separate the compartment from the outside, so as to facilitate ventilation and ventilation.


    "Little San, are you free? There is business!" The big man said toward the compartment.


    "Uncle Tie, what''s the matter?" The curtain opened and a small figure came out.


    "Tang San!"


    "Lu Yuan!"


    When they saw each other, they couldn''t help screaming at the same time.


    "Do you know each other?" The big man was curious.


    "We are all students of Notting College, or classmates!" Tang San explained.


    "Is it such a coincidence?" The big man couldn''t help but smile.


    "Lu Yuan, are you coming to the forge to hit something?" Tang San asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded and said, "My gun is broken, so I came here to get a new one, but my requirements for a gun are a bit high. This uncle said that only you can make it here."


    "This is the drawing!" The big man handed the design drawing to Tang San!


    Tang San took the drawing, looked at it carefully, and said, "It can be built, but it takes a lot of effort, and it takes at least a week to complete, and if it is cast according to the metal required on the drawing, the weight will be at least 300 jin. It''s so heavy, can you use it?"


    A three-hundred-jin long spear requires at least ten times the power to swing freely. Although Lu Yuan''s strength is not small, it is really a question whether he can play such a long spear.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded. His current strength has reached two thousand jin without using his martial spirit. After applying his martial spirit, it has reached three thousand jin. If he uses his first spirit ability, he still needs It doubled, and directly surpassed five thousand catties, and he could still use the big gun weighing three hundred catties.


    "Is that so, then leave it to me!" Tang San smiled and patted his chest. This gun is exquisite in materials. Once it is cast, it is far more powerful than ordinary weapons. Tang San is still very interested in such weapons. .


    "Does this gun have a name? It can be engraved when casting the gun!" Tang San asked.


    "Just call it the Shocking Spear, the Emperor Dragon Shocking Spear!" Lu Yuan said.


    "The Emperor Dragon Shocking Spear is a perfect match for your martial arts spirit!" Tang San affirmed Lu Yuan''s name. The Emperor Dragon Shocking Spear and his Golden Dragon Martial Spirit complemented each other perfectly.


    "Does it complement each other? The golden dragon spear is the best match for the golden dragon. What a pity!" Lu Yuan secretly sighed. The golden dragon spear is the standard equipment of the golden dragon spirit, but his golden dragon spirit is inexplicable, and the golden dragon spear is even more unknown. Where to find, you can only cast a gun and use it first.


    "Then leave it to you, Xiaosan, uncle, let''s pay the deposit here..."

 18 Chapter 18-Attached to the Sky Metacarpal

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Here, after paying the deposit of 480 Golden Soul Coins, Lu Yuan left the blacksmith shop. The success of the magic weapon is not a day''s work. According to Tang San, it would take at least a week.


    The day must continue as usual, and six days have passed since this passing.


    The students of Notting College only go to class five days a week. Saturday and Sunday are days off. However, for Lu Yuan, no matter what day of the week it is, there is no interruption in practice.


    Gasping for breath, this is the fortieth lap this morning!


    Since the awakening of Martial Soul, this has been one of his compulsory homework every day, running with a heavy load!


    Wearing a special one-hundred-pound iron suit, he ran forty laps around Notting College, which was his training goal.


    Notting College is very big. From the gate to the back mountain, there is at least 2.5 kilometers from the lap, and forty laps are 100 kilometers. It is still a load-bearing run, which is almost unimaginable for ordinary people. .


    When the master learned about Lu Yuan''s exercises, he was still stunned. Running a hundred kilometers every morning, even for the soul sovereign, was a huge challenge, not to mention the load.


    Lu Yuan not only carried a heavy load, he still didn''t use his soul power during the run. Based on his physical fitness, I have to say that the news made the master feel terrified. While lamenting the metamorphosis of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, he couldn''t help but feel deep for Lu Yuan''s perseverance Deeply admire.


    In fact, it was difficult for Lu Yuan to persist in the first few days. He would faint every time after running. If it hadn''t been for the medicinal bath that Felos had prepared in advance, he would have run out.


    After a few days passed, Lu Yuan had obviously become more comfortable. After running forty laps, although he was still exhausted, he would no longer faint and his physical fitness had improved.


    Lying in a wooden barrel prepared in advance, there is a brown potion, which has a significant effect on strengthening physical fitness and restoring fatigue.


    This is the prescription that Felos got from the master. Although the master''s spirit power is low, he knows more about these things than Felos, who is a soul sect.


    After all, he is an invincible master in theory. In terms of teaching students, there are really few people in the entire mainland who can match him.


    After running for about an hour, Lu Yuan felt that his whole body was much more refreshed, and the power of the potion was almost absorbed.


    After drying the potion on his body and putting on clean clothes, he became more energetic.


    The clothes had just been changed when Felos walked in.


    "There is news from the Spirit Hall. Three days later, the Spirit Hall will send someone to pick you up, and then go to the Spirit City!" Felos said.


    "Three days later? I know!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Fellows looked at Lu Yuan with complicated eyes and asked, "Why do you have to join the Spirit Hall? Isn''t it good to be a free spirit master?" As the dean of Notting College, Fellows belonged to the Heaven Dou Empire. It does not belong to the Spirit Hall, so he is not very supportive of Lu Yuan''s decision to join the Spirit Hall.


    Facing the question from Felos, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Father, do you think that with my talent, do you think there is a way to survive without joining the Hall of Spirits?" Novels www.xs8.net


    Felos was silent. Lu Yuan was not like Tang San and Xiao Wu. They had a spirit blue silver grass and a soft bone charm rabbit. They were not very powerful spirits. Although they were born with full spirit power, they were martial spirits. The hall didn''t care too much, but Lu Yuan was different. His martial arts spirit was the Golden Dragon, the most advanced beast martial arts spirit, and the people in the martial arts hall wouldn''t let him go.


    That¡¯s right, although the people in the Martial Spirit Division do not understand the legend of the Golden Dragon, there is no shortage of insightful people in the main hall of the Martial Soul and the Temple of the Martial Soul. Even if they have never seen such a powerful spirit, the Golden Dragon still I must have heard of it, let alone the Pope today, who has studied martial arts with the master, how could such a person not understand the golden dragon martial arts?


    Therefore, from the time when Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit was exposed, he was destined to only join the Martial Spirit Palace, and the system sign-in task had to be done.


    As for Lu Yuan''s words, Felos had no way to refute. He also had some understanding of what Wuhun Palace had done in recent years. If it is a genius and it is not for me, he will kill it!Such things are happening almost every day on the Douluo Continent.


    With Lu Yuan''s talent, if he didn''t join the Spirit Hall, he would definitely attract the extinction of the Spirit Hall, but he could not keep Lu Yuan from the strength of the Soul Sect in the Felos area.


    "Oh, that''s all!" Felos sighed, disgusting his incompetence for the first time.


    Seeing that Felos was in a bad mood, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "It''s okay to join the Spirit Hall. With your son and my talent, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to live in the Spirit Hall? Ah, don''t worry too much!"


    "I hope so!" Fellows waved his hand and said.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and suddenly remembered something, and said, "Old man, it''s best not to spread the matter of joining the Martial Soul Palace, especially not to let the master know."


    "Why?" Felos was puzzled.


    "You should have heard of the sordidness between the master and Wuhun Hall?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Fellows nodded and said, "You don''t need to say, I understand, I will keep it secret."


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan smiled with satisfaction. Even if he joined the Hall of Spirits, his identity could not be advertised at will. Perhaps he would still use it for some tasks in the future, at least when interacting with Master Tang San and others. , The identity of Wuhun Hall would be quite inconvenient.


    Looking at Lu Yuan closely, Felos glanced around, the surrounding area was still quiet, and with a flash of black light, Felos took out a gleaming metacarpal bone from the Soul Guidance Device and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    "This is?" Taking the metacarpal bone, Lu Yuan was taken aback. This is not an ordinary soul bone, but an external soul bone in addition to the six formal soul bones of the human body. Where did Felos get such a superb soul bone.


    Looking carefully at the soul bone in his hand, Lu Yuan felt that the aura emanating from the soul bone seemed familiar.


    "This is the spirit bone of the Great Sky Demon Ape. I found it when you absorbed the spirit ring, so I put it away, so you can absorb it!" Felos said.


    "Old man, why don''t you use it yourself, it will greatly increase your strength." Lu Yuan said.


    Fellows shook his head and said, "I am already over 60 years old, and there is no room for improvement in this life. This soul bone is a waste to me, and you are different. You are still young and have unlimited potential. You are just right, and the spirit ring and spirit bone of the same spirit beast are absorbed together, and the benefits are even greater!"


    "You should absorb it first, I will protect the law for you!" Felos said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan held the Sky Metacarpus tightly, an emotion called moving in his heart...

 19 Chapter 19 Soul Bone Skill

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the soul master world, there is a ranking of soul master dreams, and the external soul bone ranks second, second only to the almost impossible one hundred thousand year soul ring.


    One hundred thousand year spirit beast is equivalent to a human titled Douluo. It is extremely difficult to hunt. Looking at the entire Douluo continent, there are only a handful of spirit masters with one hundred thousand year spirit ring. The one hundred thousand year soul bone, which is why the external soul bone is ranked below the one hundred thousand year soul ring in the soul master dream list.


    After all, under normal circumstances, if there is no special opportunity, the growth of the attached spirit bone to its peak is equivalent to a hundred thousand year spirit bone.


    The external spirit bone is of great help to the spirit master. In the original work, Tang San''s leapfrog challenge was like drinking water in the early stage. In addition to the hidden weapon, he relied more on the external spirit bone eight spider spears, one piece from the human face. The external soul bone of the magic spider.


    Although the human face demon spider is called an evil slayer among the soul beasts, its position is still a certain gap compared with the top of the soul beast, the great sky metacarpal bone. Said to be a treasure.


    This metacarpal bone is a left metacarpal bone. For the Great Demon Ape, its power need not be mentioned. The most powerful attack method is its arms. Each arm has the great power of the sky, and in this, The left arm is stronger than the right arm.


    The same situation applies to the Titan Great Ape, the same power is overwhelming, the same left arm is better than the right arm!


    Of course, there are soul beasts whose right arm is better than the left arm. The most typical one is the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. The status of this soul beast in the soul beast is in the same sequence as the Titan Great Ape. The power of the Titan Great Ape lies in its strength. Dark Golden Deinonychus bears that terrifying offensive power, especially the offensive power of the right paw, it can be said that nothing is constant.


    The left metacarpal bone in front of Lu Yuan can be said to be the most precious part of the Great Sky Demon Ape.


    The absorption of soul bone does not have the same age requirement as the soul ring, as long as there is soul power, even one hundred thousand year soul bone can be absorbed.


    Putting Qingtian''s left metacarpal bone on his left palm, his soul power circulated, and the entire metacarpal bone turned into a pool of gleaming liquid, enveloping Lu Yuan''s left palm.


    Vigorous and overbearing, this was the first feeling that Qingtian metacarpal bone gave Lu Yuan. Under this power, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit automatically possessed and began to assist in absorption.


    There is indeed no threshold for the absorption of soul bone, but the pain is not a lot at all.


    Lu Yuan only felt that his left palm was about to be torn apart. It was the power of the sky metacarpal bone that was transforming his left hand. Only if he could handle the pain, could he absorb his soul bone smoothly. , Then Lu Yuan''s left palm is likely to be destroyed.


    But how firm was Lu Yuan''s will and how painful it was that he could hardly beat him.


    No matter how intense the pain that came from his left palm, Lu Yuan never changed his face, did not suffer from suffering, how can he become a master.


    The spirit power in his body was running frantically. While resisting the tremendous pain, Lu Yuan was still using his spirit power to speed up the absorption process of the sky metacarpal bones.


    Although the power of the sky metacarpal bone is strong, it is a sourceless water without a tree, but Lu Yuan continuously inputs soul power. As time goes by, the absorption of soul bone has gradually come to an end.


    The gloomy light entwined in his left palm has long since disappeared, or it has been completely restrained. Being sucked into Lu Yuan''s left palm, Lu Yuan can feel that in his left palm, a tyrannical force is being gestated. Once completed, His combat power is bound to increase again.


    After another half an hour passed, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, shining brightly. This time he absorbed soul bone and it was a great reward. Not only did he obtain a precious external soul bone, he also improved his own soul power. At the first level, he is now a fifteenth-level spirit master.Book Bag Network www.shudaitxtxs.com


    The absorption of the soul bone brings about an increase in all aspects, especially the absorption of the soul ring and soul bone of the same soul beast will greatly enhance the soul master.


    For Lu Yuan, this improvement is more reflected in his physical fitness.


    If Lu Yuan¡¯s original physical fitness is comparable to that of the first-level souls, then after absorbing the metacarpal bones of Lu Yuan, his physical fitness is not much better than that of the high-level souls. With his current physical fitness , The second spirit ring bears almost no pressure on the thousand-year spirit ring.


    The most obvious improvement is strength. If Lu Yuan didn¡¯t possess a martial spirit when he first obtained the first spirit ring, Lu Yuan¡¯s physical strength would be about two thousand catties, but after exercise, it would have improved to around two thousand three hundred catties. , So now his strength is almost close to three thousand catties.


    Once the martial soul possesses the body, it is close to four thousand catties of huge power. This is a terrifying number, which means that even if he does not use the spirit ability, he will have an attack power close to that of the soul. Quite scary.


    With a sigh of relief, Lu Yuan stood up.


    "How is it?" Felos asked.


    "Very good, the integration was very successful!" Lu Yuan smiled, and said: "This metacarpal bone gave me a great Sky Demon Ape skill''Sky Top'', a powerful attack skill!"


    "Oh!" Fellows came interested, and said: "Let me see how powerful it is?"


    "Old man, then you have to be careful!" Lu Yuan stepped out, making a fist with his left hand, and a dim light flickered on top of his fist, "Skytop!"


    His body accelerated and turned into an afterimage, and his left fist blasted towards Felos'' chest.


    Fellows didn''t care at all, but when he felt the strong wind, his expression changed, and Wuhun instantly possessed his body, with his hands on his chest.


    "Boom!" A powerful force burst out from Lu Yuan''s left hand, and Felos flew out directly, knocking out a big hole in the courtyard wall!


    Lu Yuan was taken aback, and quickly stepped forward, "Old man, are you all right!"


    Fellows got up, rubbed his aching arm, and said, "Your boy is so powerful, the power of this sky-high ceiling is about to catch up with my fourth soul ability, if it weren''t for your boy''s soul power. It''s still low, I''m going to be seriously injured by that old man with a punch."


    Lu Yuan looked embarrassed, and said, "I didn''t expect this Skytop to be so powerful!"


    Fellows waved his hand and said, "Don''t blame you, it''s the old man I asked for myself. With your current strength, it is almost impossible for the soul masters under the soul to do anything to you, so you go to the spirit hall. I don¡¯t have to worry about you being bullied."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan was very moved, with a little bit of reluctance in his heart. In this strange Douluo Continent, the old man in front of him is his only relative now.


    Patting the dust on his body, Felos looked at the human-shaped hole on the courtyard wall and said, "You kid go and play by yourself. The old man finds someone to repair the courtyard wall."


    "Well, old man, I''m leaving!" Since Felos was okay, Lu Yuan was relieved. Last time Tang San said that the gun could be cast in one week. Today is the seventh day, and he has to go to the blacksmith. Shop to see how it is.

 20 Chapter 20

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Facts have proved that Tang San, who was once the first person outside Tang Sect, is indeed not bad at casting!


    Looking at the gorgeous and domineering big gun in front of him, Lu Yuan was very satisfied.


    This spear is about two meters long. There is a five-clawed golden dragon hovering around on the silver-black gun. It is majestic and majestic. Every dragon scale on the golden dragon is carved vividly. A piercing chill.


    The weight of the gun is not light, it is three hundred jin, Lu Yuan holds a lot of weight in his hand, and he fits his hands.


    If the gun was held in his hand that day, it might be easier to deal with the Great Demon Ape.


    "Good gun!" Lu Yuan shook his spear and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "This kid is so powerful!" As the owner of the No. 1 Blacksmith Shop in Soto City, he has never seen a child with such strength. The three-hundred-jin-heavy gun is like nothing in his hand. Tang San, who was born with supernatural power, was struggling to move this big gun.


    "Well, indeed!" Tang San couldn''t help but nodded. This gun weighs three hundred jins, and he can move it with the mysterious arts in his hand, but he wants to use such a heavy gun as Lu Yuan. , He is far from it.


    Lu Yuan smiled, took out a purse from the soul guide, handed it to the blacksmith, and said, "Uncle, this is the remaining balance. You can count to see if the amount is correct."


    "Right!" The blacksmith twisted his hand and felt the weight. For a person like him who deals with metals all the year round, the weight of a piece of metal can be basically determined by twisting it with his hand. Naturally, it is no exception.


    "Then I will go back first!" Smiling at the blacksmith and nodding, Lu Yuan got up and left.


    "I''ll go back with you!" For the past seven days, Tang San has been in charge of casting Lu Yuan''s spear. It was cast today, and his task has basically been completed, so he can leave work early today.


    "Well then!" Lu Yuan carried the shocking spear, Tang San followed him, and the two returned to Notting College together in the surprised eyes of the people around.


    Tang San was very curious about Lu Yuan. The powerful punching technique and elegant body technique used when he attacked the Lieshan Pig that day, as well as the five-claw golden dragon design on the shocking spear, all stirred Tang San''s nerves. Are they all traversers just like yourself?


    These things were not available on Douluo Continent, and they were the products of his world. He wanted to ask Lu Yuan, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    After thinking for a while, Tang San made up his mind, and said to Lu Yuan next to him, "Lu Yuan, can we discuss it?"


    "Learning?" Lu Yuan stopped, a little surprised at Tang San''s words. Tang San should understand his strength. How could he take the initiative to challenge him?


    He didn''t look down on Tang San, but the gap between Tang San and him now was too big, Tang Sect martial arts and Lan Yincao, these things were really not worth mentioning to Lu Yuan now. As for hidden weapons, Tang San couldn''t use those powerful hidden weapons now, and couldn''t threaten him at all.


    However, Tang San took the initiative to challenge, and he would not give up this opportunity to violently beat the protagonist.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Then at nine o''clock tonight, see you in the square!" Tang San suggested.


    There are few people at night, so you can devote yourself to the discussion.


    "I don''t care, anywhere!" Lu Yuan nodded, turning around to return to the courtyard.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Tang San''s eyes flickered, "Lu Yuan, are you and I the same type of person?"


    ...


    As night fell, the lights in Notting College flickered.


    It was very late at nine o''clock. For the mainlanders of Douluo who didn''t have any entertainment facilities, many people were already asleep at this time.


    Looking at the work-study students who were basically asleep in the dormitory, Tang San quietly got up, gently opened the dormitory door, and walked out.The first Chinese website www.01zww.com


    Tang San''s movements were very gentle, and he didn''t wake up other students, except for a little rabbit who was not asleep at all.


    "It''s so late, where is Xiao San going?" Xiao Wu wrinkled her cute face, "Follow him, I''ll follow up and talk."


    Xiao Wu stood up quietly, following Tang San far away.


    But Tang San was eager to understand Lu Yuan''s true identity, and he didn''t even notice the Xiao Wu hanging behind him.


    ...


    The square at nine o''clock was already unoccupied except for the teacher Xungang who might pass by, and the square at Nuo University seemed quite quiet in the dark.


    With his hands on his shoulders, Lu Yuan listened to the sound of footsteps becoming clearer and clearer, but Zhang Junxiu''s little face was still calm.


    Finally, the footsteps stopped!


    Lu Yuan turned around and said softly: "Are you here?"


    "Yes, here I am!"


    "I''m late!"


    "No, I came early!" Lu Yuan shook his head gently.


    "Let''s start then!" Tang San said.


    "No hurry!" Lu Yuan shook his head, his eyes turned to behind Tang San: "Little rabbit, when are you going to hide?"


    "Is someone behind me?" Tang San was startled and turned around quickly, only to see a small figure walking out of a shadowy corner.


    With moonlight shining on the face of the figure, Tang San couldn''t help exclaiming, "Xiao Wu, why are you?"


    Xiao Wu said with her hands on her hips angrily, "I still want to ask you, why are you running out alone at this night?"


    Tang San scratched his head awkwardly, and said, "I just came out to discuss with Lu Yuan!"


    "Compare!" When it comes to the comparison, Xiao Wu is overjoyed. She has some violent factors in her bones. She likes fighting most, not to mention that the object of the comparison is Lu Yuan. This person she has been curious about now said: "Why not add I''m the one!"


    Seeing the excited Xiao Wu, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a headache, his eyes turned to Lu Yuan.


    "I don''t care!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Tang San shook his head, feeling quite regretful. He wanted to know about Lu Yuan''s identity tonight, to see if he was a traverser like him, but Xiao Wu''s interruption made his thoughts come to nothing. Up.


    But even if he couldn''t understand Lu Yuan''s identity, Tang San wanted to fight Lu Yuan, and he also wanted to know how powerful Lu Yuan was!


    "Then I''ll get on first!" Xiao Wu stepped forward, her body flashing red, and the snow-white rabbit appeared behind Xiao Wu all the time. As Wuhun possessed her body, Xiao Wu''s ears turned into fluffy rabbit ears. "Xiao Wu, Martial Spirit Soft-Bone Rabbit, Level 12 Power Attack Type Battle Spirit Master!"


    Under Xiao Wu''s body, the yellow hundred-year-old spirit ring was shining brightly


    Lu Yuan smiled, a yellow light flashed on his body, and the golden dragon phantom stood behind him, "Lu Yuan, the martial spirit golden dragon, the 15th-level assault type war spirit master."


    An unwritten rule in the spirit master world. When a soul master is in a duel, one party will report the spirit level, and the other side will also report the spirit and level, unless the soul master looks down on the opposite soul master and is not afraid of violating him. And the other party''s revenge.


    There was no contradiction between Lu Yuan and Xiao Wu. Out of respect for Xiao Wu, he also let Wuhun possess him, although he might not need Wuhun to deal with Xiao Wu!

 21 Chapter 21

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I''m going to start!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Wu had already launched a powerful attack.


    Xiao Wu''s martial spirit is a rabbit, and strictly speaking, it is a melee-type power-attack spirit warrior, so Xiao Wu''s attack method is also shown in close combat.


    However, coincidentally, Lu Yuan is equally good at close combat.


    Xiao Wu''s speed was very fast, she blinked her beautiful eyes at Lu Yuan, and swept towards Lu Yuan with a whip leg.


    With the increase of Xiao Wu''s twelfth-level spirit power, this leg came fiercely with a whistling wind.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, moved his steps lightly, and escaped Xiao Wu''s attack.


    Xiao Wu continued to rush forward, flipping sideways, and kicking towards Lu Yuan''s face with one kick.


    "Wow, Xiao Wu, you are too cruel!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch, if he kicked his foot firmly, then he wouldn''t be disfigured.


    At the moment, he stepped gently, avoiding Xiao Wu''s attack.


    Lu Yuan''s figure is exceptionally agile with the physique of phoenix dance and six illusions.


    Two consecutive attacks failed, but Xiao Wu was willing to give up, stomped her foot, and then rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Xiao Wu leaping towards him, Lu Yuan was running the phoenix dance six illusions, and the two figures chased each other in the square.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s handsome figure, Tang San''s eyes were full of purple, and his heart became more and more certain, this must be light work!


    Once again, Xiao Wu stopped, took a breath, and said angrily: "You have a kind, don''t hide, we will fight once."


    "Okay, then I am coming!"


    "You do it!"


    Lu Yuan clenched his fist, stomped his left foot, swept his figure, and fisted out with a violent punch. The fist wind blew Xiao Wu''s hair, and the fierce momentum made Xiao Wu''s figure unconscious, and Lu Yuan came here. It was extremely fast again, Xiao Wu suddenly forgot to avoid it.


    "Xiao Wu, be careful!" Seeing Xiao Wu standing still, Tang San''s heart trembled and hurriedly shouted!


    Tang San''s violent shout made Xiao Wu come back to her senses, looking at the fist that was already close at hand, Huarong couldn''t help but lose her expression.


    The fist suddenly stopped at extreme speed, and Xiao Wu could even feel a strong wind blowing on her face, making it hurt.


    Feeling that she didn''t seem to have been hit by her imagination, Xiao Wu opened her eyes blankly, looking at Lu Yuan who was smiling, and a panic of fear in her heart, "Lu Yuan, why are you so fast!"


    "Why are you so fast?" Lu Yuan''s face darkened. When is he fast? Is he slow?


    "Give up, right?" Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    "Acknowledge? My soul skills are useless yet, so I won''t admit defeat! Let''s go on." Xiao Wu gestured, she was careless just now, this time her sister Xiao Wu will definitely not lose.


    "Then you be careful!" Lu Yuan''s speed suddenly increased as he stepped on the Phoenix Dance Six Fantasy.


    "Where?" Xiao Wu watched intently as she looked at the afterimage next to her.


    "Here!" A figure floated in front of Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu suddenly threw away a sharp whip.


    "Hit!" Xiao Wu''s face was joyful, but before she could smile, the figure slowly dissipated, it was an afterimage.


    "Where is Lu Yuan?" Xiao Wu was startled, and a sense of misfortune rose in her heart. Suddenly, a huge force appeared on her back, and Xiao Wu was lifted by the air.186 Chinese Network www.186zwxs.com


    Lu Yuan raised Xiao Wu with one hand and watched her sway in the air, but his arm was always as steady as Mount Tai, "Now, you take it!"


    Xiao Wu struggled hard, but Lu Yuan''s hands were like cast iron, without the slightest sway, Xiao Wu''s eyes flashed a sly, and said: "I take it, I give up, you quickly let me down!"


    Hearing Xiao Wu admit defeat, Lu Yuan slowly lowered Xiao Wu''s body.


    "Hey! You are fooled!" When she landed, Xiao Wu suddenly turned her head back and smiled mischievously at Lu Yuan, flung the scorpion braid on her head, wrapped it around Lu Yuan''s neck, and stepped one foot on Lu Yuan''s waist. The first spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up.


    "The first spirit ability, waist bow!" In the waist bow state, Xiao Wu''s strength increased by 100%, and he could easily throw a soul master away.


    However, Lu Yuan was not an ordinary soul master.


    "Waist bow!" Xiao Wu let out a soft drink, her spirit power running, but an embarrassing thing happened and Lu Yuan''s figure was completely motionless.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Wu was taken aback, and her ever-unfavorable waist arch actually failed today.


    With the spirit possessed by Lu Yuan now, his strength reached four thousand jin, how could Xiao Wu move him with his small arms and thin legs?


    "Little rabbit, you''re not good!" Lu Yuan grabbed Xiao Wu''s thin legs with one hand and flicked it lightly, and Xiao Wu''s butt suddenly came into close contact with the earth.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Wu touched her little ass, this stinky Lu Yuan didn''t even pity Xiangxiyu at all.


    "Xiao Wu, now, you have to admit defeat!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Humph!" Xiao Wu snorted, but did not refute. Even her most powerful waist bow is useless to Lu Yuan, even if Xiao Wu refuses to admit defeat.


    "Xiao San, go on, and teach him severely!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s face, which is still unwavering, Xiao Wu suddenly became so angry that she dared to smash her sister Xiao Wu''s ass.


    Tang San nodded, stepped forward slowly, staring at Lu Yuan, his face was dignified, the body technique used by Lu Yuan just now must be light gong, this body technique is not part of Douluo mainland like his ghost shadow .


    "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a thirteenth-level control type war spirit master!"


    "Lu Yuan, the Golden Dragon of Martial Spirit, the fifteenth-level assault war spirit master!"


    Tang San is not Xiao Wu, Lu Yuan looked more serious when dealing with Tang San!


    The blue silver grass appeared in Tang San''s hand, and the blue silver grass entangled towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan stepped on lightly, his body straightened, and quickly narrowed the distance between the two.


    "So fast!" Tang San''s expression changed. Without facing Lu Yuan head-on, he couldn''t imagine that such an astonishing speed would be something a spirit master of the assault system could have.


    Facing Lu Yuan''s aggressive punch, Tang San took a step back, spreading his five fingers in the shape of claws, a force of traction emanating from Tang San''s hands.


    Tang Sect''s unique learning, control the crane and capture the dragon!


    Feeling a force invisibly pulling his fist, Lu Yuan''s muscles stretched out, and a huge force gushing out, directly breaking away from the traction of the crane controlling the dragon and blasting towards Tang San''s chest.


    Tang San''s complexion changed, his palms became as white as jade, and a palm against Lu Yuan''s punch was exactly the Tang Sect''s unique Xuanyu hand.


    The palms of the fists intersected, and a huge force burst out, and Tang San''s whole body stepped back more than ten meters before stabilizing his figure. The power of a punch reached Ruos.


    Lu Yuan''s strength was far beyond Tang San''s ability. If it weren''t for the strong defensive power of Xuan Yu''s hand, the punch just now wouldn''t have been more than ten meters away.


    Even though Lu Yuan didn''t exert his full strength in that punch, he still had a thousand catties of strength, that is, Tang San, it was difficult for an ordinary spirit master to catch this punch.


    Tang San also reacted, and head-to-head with Lu Yuan was not advisable, so he could only distance himself and fight from a long distance.

 22 Chapter 22: Defeating Tang San

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The dragon''s claws were sharp, shining with cold light, and cut off the entangled blue silver grass.


    For ordinary spirit masters, the blue silver grass, which might have been tough enough, looked vulnerable under the sharp claws of the golden dragon.


    As the owner of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, Lu Yuan''s melee combat ability is incredible, so even with Tang San''s pride, he had to distance himself and fight from a distance.


    "Lu Yuan, be careful!" Tang San''s eyes glowed with purple light, while holding a few small stones in his hand, he threw it towards Lu Yuan with a hidden weapon.


    Looking at the pebbles that hit, Lu Yuan''s figure was like electricity, and he avoided all the pebbles that came by.


    "Fast body technique!" Lu Yuan, who was running the phoenix dance six phantoms, came and went like wind. Even Tang San''s purple magic pupil could not fully capture his body shape, and all the hidden weapons he threw were in vain.


    Lu Yuan was in the shape of electricity, taking Tang San straight away.


    Stepping on the ghostly shadow, Tang San bent an iron bridge in the air, avoiding Lu Yuan''s sweeping legs.


    Lu Yuan stopped his body, opened his right palm, and slapped it towards Tang San.


    Tang San was startled, stepped on his feet and dodged dangerously under the shadow of the ghost.


    "Interesting, is it better than light work?" Lu Yuan''s mouth made a sneer, and his speed increased again.


    Seeing the menacing Lu Yuan, Tang San had to run the Profound Heaven Skill with all his strength, stepping on the ghost shadows under his feet, trying to avoid it.


    In the empty square, the two figures chased each other, pulling away the afterimages, dazzling Xiao Wu who was watching.


    "These two guys are so fast!" Xiao Wu''s eyes widened. On the court, Lu Yuan and Tang San chased each other, and for a moment they were even on top of each other.


    "There are some ways to get lost in ghosts!" Lu Yuan became interested in seeing Tang San actually evading his own attacks. This ghost lost in Tang Sect is really not a mere name.


    "Then let me see if it''s your ghost trail or my phoenix dance six phantoms better!"


    Both Shenfa can be called peerless!


    The ghost shadow is one of the Tang Sect¡¯s six fascinations. It is the deepest body technique of the Tang Sect. It is subtle and subtle. From the original work, Tang San confronts the Min clan, and you can see the power of the ghost ghost. Bai Chenxiang is a pure sensitive system. None of his spirit masters could touch Tang San''s clothes corner.


    The six phantoms of the phoenix dance come from the plane of the moon in the anime Qin Shiming. It is the stunt of the quicksand dominates Bai Feng. Bai Feng¡¯s light work is unparalleled in the world, and even the Mohist¡¯s thief thief can''t beat him. , Just like a phoenix in the sky, chic and graceful, ethereal and windy!


    Today, these two triumphant duels have appeared for the first time in Douluo Continent, and the two sides of the duel are only six-year-old children, and the audience is just a little rabbit.


    The ghost shadow is not fast moving, and it is best at moving between square inches and flashing. This feature is very similar to the Jin''s martial arts, Lingbo Weibu.


    The movement between the six magic square inches of the Phoenix Dance may not be as fast as the ghost shadow, but its speed is far beyond the ghost shadow.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan increased his speed again!


    "Quite fast!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s fist swiping from the tip of his nose, Tang San was startled. He had already used the ghost trail to the extreme, but he still felt the tremendous pressure from Lu Yuan. This pressure almost Choked him.


    Regarding Lu Yuan, Tang San really had nothing to do. Needless to say, in the martial arts, the Golden Dragon completely exploded the Blue Silver Grass, and the hidden weapon had no achievements in front of Lu Yuan''s speeding speed, and could only passively resist for a while.Read the book www.yshuobaxs.com


    As the saying goes, long defense must be lost, offense is the best defense!


    Whether it¡¯s the ghost trail or the phoenix dance six phantoms, it consumes soul power, and Lu Yuan¡¯s level is higher than Tang San, and his cultivation technique Qingqi Jing is more mysterious than Xuantian Gong. , The gap is highlighted.


    "Bang!" A fist broke through Tang San''s defense. Unexpectedly, Tang San''s whole body was blasted for more than ten meters, half kneeling on the ground, coughing.


    "Little San, are you okay!" Seeing Tang San half kneeling on the ground, Xiao Wu felt anxious, and quickly stepped forward to help him up!


    "Cough! I''m fine!" Tang San waved his hand, saying that he was fine.


    "Cough! I lost!" Tang San said.


    "Can you take the liberty to ask, what''s your name just now?" Tang San asked Lu Yuan, looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Fengwu six fantasy!" Lu Yuan did not hide.


    "Fengwu six phantoms?" Hearing this strange name, Tang San searched in his brain. He had never heard of such a body technique in the rivers and lakes, but its mystery was no less profound than their Tang Sect ghost fans. Track, even better.


    "Very powerful body skills!" Tang San said.


    "Your body style is not bad!" Lu Yuan was noncommittal about Tang San''s praise. Feng Wu''s six phantoms are naturally powerful, but he has seen the mystery of Tang Sect''s ghost shadows today.


    "Have you heard of Tang Sect?" Tang San asked with blinking eyes.


    Lu Yuan was startled, and denied it: "I haven''t heard of it, what does this Tang Sect do?"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s tone didn''t seem to be a fake, Tang San also became a little puzzled, is it really that Lu Yuan is not a traverser like him?


    "Tang Sect is a sect. I heard that it is quite powerful, but I don''t know the details!" Tang San said haha!


    Lu Yuan glanced at Tang San with a deep meaning. It turned out to be Tang San who was so wise as a demon. He just accidentally revealed a little abnormality, so he was looked at by all of them, and he already doubted his identity. Up.


    Thinking of coming tonight''s engagement is just a further test for Tang San, right?


    Fortunately, Xiao Wu, a silly girl, followed, otherwise he might not be able to conceal his identity as a traveler.


    For Tang San, Lu Yuan was defensive in his heart, especially after he decided to join the Spirit Hall, except for Felos, he was defensive against everyone, including the master.


    Tang San and Wuhundian have blood feud, not to mention whether Lu Yuan will work for Wuhundian in the future, it is necessary to maintain a certain degree of vigilance with Tang San, after all, he is the protagonist in the original work, with amazing luck!


    If Lu Yuan really joins the Martial Spirit Palace camp in the future, he will be destined to oppose Tang San. It is necessary to have some of his own cards. At least tonight, Lu Yuan''s strength will only be less than 50%.


    Of course, this is not fear. With the system in hand, Lu Yuan may be a little afraid of Tang San, but he is definitely not afraid. As long as he is given enough time, he will be invincible in Douluo Continent sooner or later. This is what he firmly believes from beginning to end. thing.


    Therefore, it is natural to hide your identity as much as possible. Some things cannot be known to others, even if the person''s own character is trustworthy.


    For Lu Yuan, he likes to control everything in his own hands, rather than pin his hopes on others!

 23 Chapter 23 Going to Wuhun City

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The earth gradually awakened, and a ray of morning light broke the silence of night!


    Lu Yuan held a three-hundred-jin-heavy stunning spear in his hand, practicing the vast sea spear technique!


    As the saying goes, the sword is a sword for ten years in the year of the moon stick, and a gun has been trained in a hundred years. As the king of a hundred soldiers, practicing marksmanship requires hard work day and night in addition to talent.


    Two days have passed since the last competition with Tang San!


    Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Tang San was still full of interest in Lu Yuan.


    For the past two days, Lu Yuan had been tentatively testing Lu Yuan, but since Lu Yuan was prepared, how could he let him succeed, and all the nonsense made Tang San have to return without success.


    According to what Felos said, today is the day to go to Wuhun City, so Lu Yuan only practiced for half an hour.


    After washing, it was bright, and after breakfast, Lu Yuan went to the Wuhun branch hall with Felos.


    ...


    Wuhun branch hall!


    Master Matthew Nuo smiled and looked at a middle-aged man in his 40s with respectful expression, "Master Xu Fei, thank you!"


    Xu Fei nodded arrogantly, looked at Lu Yuan, and said, "Is this the child with the golden dragon spirit and innate soul power mentioned in your information?"


    "Yes, Master Xu Fei!" Matthew Nuo said.


    "Not bad!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s young but not humble look, Xu Fei nodded in satisfaction.


    Staring at Lu Yuan with his eyes, Xu Fei''s face softened a lot, "Hello, my child is Xu Fei. I am a deacon in the main hall of Wuhun. I will escort you to Wuhun City this time!"


    "Then trouble you, Uncle Xu!" Lu Yuan said.


    "No trouble, I''m also proud to have a genius like you in our province in Fastino!" Congenital full soul power is extremely rare. Out of the importance of Lu Yuan''s talent, Fasnow Soul Spirit Master Hall specially Sending him, the soul king deacon, to personally escort him to Wuhun City, I have to say that this is a great grace.


    Generally speaking, at most things like this will only send the soul escort. The Soul Master Hall of Fasnuo is willing to send out Xu Fei, the soul king, indicating that the leaders of the main hall are very optimistic about Lu Yuan''s future. investment.


    "Then we will leave!" Xu Fei said after looking at the sky.


    "Goodbye daddy! Goodbye Grandpa Matthew! Goodbye Sister Sisi! Oh, and goodbye Tao!" Waved goodbye to Fellows, Matthew, Sisi, and others. Of course, Lu Yuan did not forget the iron-struck brother Tao. .


    "Xiaoyuan, take good care of yourself!" Seeing Lu Yuan got on the carriage, Felos felt reluctant to give up. Lu Yuan was well-behaved and sensible. Although he was not his own, Fellows had already regarded him as his own son.


    "I will, daddy!" Weeping goodbye to Felos, the carriage to Wuhun City started to start!Book Bag Network www.shudaitxtxs.com


    The carriage sent by the main hall of Wuhun is more spacious and comfortable than Felos'' own carriage, and has excellent shock-proof effect. Sitting in the carriage, not only has excellent ventilation effect, but also has no bumps at all!


    "Uncle Xu, how far is Wuhun City from here?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Xu Fei smiled faintly, and said: "Our province of Fastno is located at the junction of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, slightly to the south, while Wuhun City is slightly north of the center of the mainland. This route will be From the province of Fasno through the Barak Kingdom, and then through the capital of the Tiandou Empire, you will finally reach Wuhun City."


    "The whole journey is about three thousand kilometers. At our speed, it will take about half a month from Notting City to Wuhun City!"


    "Is it so long?" Lu Yuan sighed.


    "In fact, it''s okay, half a month''s time will soon pass!" Xu Fei said.


    Lu Yuan shrugged and asked, "Uncle Xu, can you tell me about the Wuhun Palace? I am not very clear about the Wuhun Palace!"


    "Okay, I''ll tell you!" Perhaps because of being idle, or perhaps because he is optimistic about Lu Yuan''s talent, Xu Fei, as the soul king, was unexpectedly good at speaking.


    "First of all, let me tell you about the level of our Spirit Hall!"


    "Our spirit hall is mainly divided into six levels. The lowest rank is the spirit hall, just like the spirit hall in Notting City belongs to the branch hall, and the next level is the second-level sub hall. Generally established in more developed cities, such as Soto City in the Barak Kingdom has a Wuhunzi Temple!"


    "The next higher level is the main hall. There is one in every province of the empire. The Fasnuo Spirit Hall where I am is belongs to the main hall. The higher level is the Spirit Hall. There are only two main halls. Each imperial city has one."


    "And the last Pope Palace and Douluo Palace are in Wuhun City, and the highest level of Douluo Palace is even more so that only the strong above the Soul Douluo level are eligible to enter. It is in the minds of all spirit masters in the mainland. Holy Land!"


    "With your innate talent full of soul power, if you practice hard, you may have a chance to enter the Douluo Palace in the future!" Finally, Xu Fei turned his gaze to Lu Yuan, with some envy in his eyes.


    Congenital full spirit power is extremely rare, and only an extremely talented soul master can possess it. Xu Fei''s innate spirit power is only at level 5, and at the age of forty-eight this year, he is only a level fifty soul king. If he also has congenital fullness In terms of soul power, he might already be the soul emperor, or even the soul sage.


    "Doulao Palace?" Lu Yuan shook his small fist, his heart was full of fighting spirit, and sooner or later he would set foot in this place!


    "Next, let me tell you about the strength matching of our Wuhun Hall!"


    "According to the different levels of the spirit halls, the strength of the spirit masters is also different. For the lowest level of the temple, the strength of the hall master is about the soul sect, and the backbone is mainly the big soul master and the soul master, who are mainly responsible for each village. Help the civilians to awaken the spirit of martial arts and appraise the soul master!


    "And in the higher sub- hall, the strength of the person in charge is at the level of the soul king or the soul emperor, which is mainly determined by the specific development level of the city where he is located. The backbone is the soul master and the great soul master, who is mainly responsible for maintaining the soul master world. Order and conduct soul master appraisal."


    "At the main hall, there is at least one cardinal in every main hall, that is, a strong soul at the level of the soul sage. In some cities, there are even several strong soul sages in the main hall of the martial arts. The Soul Sect and Soul Sovereign are mainly responsible for maintaining the order of the Soul Master and conducting the Soul Master Appraisal."


    "And Wuhun Temple, there is no doubt that there is a platinum bishop, that is, Contra-level strong guards, and there are many cardinals. The position of the temple owner is second only to the pope and the elders of the temple, even if it is with the empire. Compared to the emperor, it''s only a bit lower."


    "As for the legendary Pope Hall, it is naturally managed by the Pope of our Wuhun Hall, and there are many elders and bishops enshrined. It is the highest power center of the whole Wuhun Hall."

 24 Chapter 24 Thoughts and Blood

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Speaking of the Pope, Xu Fei''s face is full of admiration, and it can be seen that he is an absolutely fanatical believer.


    Bibi Dong, as the most capable pope in the history of the Wuhundian, her methods are indeed resolute and unfathomable. In her hands, the Wuhundian has achieved tremendous development. On the surface, it even has peace. The two empires were divided against the rites.


    In fact, the Soul Master Palace has mastered almost 60% of the soul masters in the Soul Master Realm. Except for the upper three, the lower four have all been subordinated to the Soul Master Palace. It is the most powerful soul master force in the mainland. There are as many as seventeen top Titled Douluos, that is, Bibi Dong and his seven titled Douluos plus the nine great worships of the Elder Palace.


    This kind of strength actually failed in the original work, I have to say that it was quite incredible. It can only be said that encountering an open Tang San is really a crime of war.


    A god who can be resurrected when he dies, is still a two-god community, gathering the two gods of Seagod and Shura, Tang San''s plug-in is indeed huge.


    The continent that could have been unified long ago was still in a state of division after being born ten thousand years ago, but was swallowed by a later Sun-Moon Empire. Judging from Tang San¡¯s family feud, Tang San¡¯s victory was actually the entire battle. The history of Luo mainland has gone backwards.


    In the world of Douluo Continent One, in fact, there is no absolute good and evil, just the struggle between the various forces.


    Tang San¡¯s behavior was not so righteous. It was more just for revenge. After all, Wuhun Palace killed his mother (although he was resurrected later) and Xiao Wu¡¯s mother. He wanted revenge. should.


    And Wuhun Temple is also right. As a human being, hunting spirit rings to improve strength is a matter of course, even Tang San didn''t hunt and kill spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings?It''s just that the soul beast hunted by Wuhun Palace happened to be his relatives.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a different position.


    The existence of the Spirit Hall is of great significance to the entire Douluo Continent, and its contribution to the entire Douluo Continent is also indelible.


    Helping the civilians to awaken for free has given the civilians the possibility of being promoted to the soul masters, giving the soul masters gold soul coins, greatly increasing the number of soul masters, and giving ordinary people the goal of striving to become stronger, providing the civilians with a way to succeed.


    Looking at the entire Douluo Continent, in addition to the Spirit Hall, what other forces will pay attention to civilian spirit masters?


    Even for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, who had always been talking about recruiting civilian soul masters, most of what they recruited were only handymen and slaves. The sect always paid more attention to blood.


    Only the Spirit Hall of Souls treats civilian soul masters equally. In the final analysis, the Hall of Spirits is more like an organization like a guild, and it is the most important place in the Hall of Spirits.


    At the same time, the Hall of Souls has also effectively maintained the order of the Soul Master Realm. Without the Hall of Souls, I don¡¯t know how many civilians will be persecuted by the Soul Master, and I don¡¯t know how many bad Soul Masters will appear. Perhaps it has long since become a pot of porridge.


    Some people might say that there are many soul masters under the Hall of Souls to oppress civilians. In fact, it is normal for a huge force to have a few scum. As long as laws and regulations are regulated, strict inspections, and some effective measures are implemented, this situation is not difficult to solve. .


    On the contrary, the oppression of civilians by the nobles from the two empires was even deeper.


    Lu Yuan thought a lot. He has never had any prejudice against the Spirit Hall. This world is not black except for white. There may be white and black among the forces. The Spirit Hall can only be regarded as gray at best, and there is still a possibility of salvation.


    It would be too naive to blindly give Wuhundian an evil name based on the influence of the original work.


    At the very least, Lu Yuan had a more favorable impression of Wuhun Hall than the two empires.Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com


    Lu Yuan was born in Notting College, and he also knows the sordidness of the nobles. His face is annoying. If it weren''t for Fellows''s sake, for fear of causing him any trouble, he would have bullied Notting College so much. The aristocratic students all had a slap in the face, and when they beat Xiao Chenyu back then, to be honest, what he was playing was really cool!


    Of course, this is not to say that Lu Yuan will definitely work for the Spirit Hall. He has never been a reckless person. It depends on how he develops next.


    After all, Lu Yuan is a person with a conscience and compassion, but he is just as selfish and cares more about himself and the people around him. Although he hates nobles, he is willing to provide some help within his capacity, but if he does so, it will hurt. If he or someone he cares about, then he can only say sorry.


    He was never a saint!


    "Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan was still thinking, suddenly a voice woke him up.


    "What are you thinking about? Are you listening?" Xu Fei asked.


    "I''m listening, Uncle Xu, you are very good, please keep talking!" Lu Yuan quickly replied.


    After taking a closer look at Lu Yuan, Xu Fei continued.


    ...


    Ten days have passed in a blink of an eye. In these ten days, Xu Fei and Lu Yuan have passed through the province of Fastno and most of the Barak Kingdom, and now they have reached the border of the Barak Kingdom.


    The Barak Kingdom was actually not very far from Wuhun City. After that, the Barak Kingdom arrived at Heaven Dou Imperial City, and Heaven Dou Imperial City had reached Wuhun City within three or four days of journey.


    Fengming Village!


    This is an ordinary but extraordinary village, just like the Holy Soul Village where Tang San was born!


    Because the Holy Soul Village has a Soul Saint, the whole village is called the Holy Soul Village!Fengming Village is even more difficult, because contemporary Pope Bibi Dong, her hometown is Fengming Village!(Purely fictional by the author, please don''t be offended!)


    Fengming Village was originally called Lantian Village. Because the orchids in the village are a must, and they are very popular among the nobles in the city, so most of the fields in the village are planted with orchids, hence the name.


    And since Bibi Dong ascended the Pope, Lantian Village has been renamed Fengming Village, that is, the Phoenix spreads its wings and cries for nine days!


    As the hometown of the contemporary Pope, Fengming Village is only a small village, but basically no one dares to come here to make trouble. Therefore, the atmosphere in the village has been very peaceful and quiet over the years!


    "The front is Fengming Village. This is the hometown of the contemporary Pope. Although there hasn¡¯t been any soul master in Fengming Village in recent years, it still has a great reputation in the Barak Kingdom, and the specialty orchid stuffed in Fengming Village is very delicious. Not bad!" Xu Fei introduced.


    "Really?" Hearing that Fengming Village is Bibi Dong''s hometown, Lu Yuan was also interested!


    "You''ll know later, hehe!" Xu Fei smiled, and ordered the coachman to speed up!


    After walking for another ten minutes, the breeze blew, the door curtain of the carriage quivered slightly, and the tip of Lu Yuan''s nose rose slightly and his eyes narrowed: "Uncle Xu, do you smell a bloody smell?"

 25 Chapter 25 Tragedy and Evil Soul Master

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan''s five senses were beyond the sensitivity of ordinary people. Although the smell of blood in the breeze was extremely weak, it was still keenly noticed by Lu Yuan.


    "Smell of blood? Where''s the smell of blood, I didn''t smell it?" Xu Fei shook his head and said.


    "It came from the front, I can smell it very clearly, it can''t go wrong!" Lu Yuan raised his hand, pointed to the front, and said.


    Although Xu Fei didn''t smell it himself, Lu Yuan''s vows convinced him a little bit, and said to the coachman: "Hurry up!"


    The horse was galloping, and a rather luxurious carriage galloped on the country road.


    "What a strong smell of blood!" At the entrance of Fengming Village, the bloody breath seemed to be unstoppable, and it was so tangy.


    Xu Fei frowned tightly with an ugly expression, and said, "It seems that something has happened in Fengming Village. You stay in the car. I will go down and take a look!"


    "Uncle Xu, let me go with you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "But your safety!" Xu Fei hesitated.


    "I am also a soul master, and I have a certain ability to protect myself. Besides, if there is any danger, wouldn''t it be safer to stay by your side?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Well then!" Seeing what Lu Yuan said was reasonable, Xu Fei nodded.


    After getting off the carriage, two figures, one large and one small, walked towards the village!


    It was tragic, and the sight in the eyes of the two of them was like Shura hell!


    The blood stained the road, and the corpses of villagers could be seen everywhere on the side of the road. The belly of each corpse was cut open, and the intestines flowed out from the belly, and there was a hollow in the left chest of each corpse, and the heart inside was long Was dug away.


    The death of these villagers was so miserable that it was chilling!


    I don¡¯t know who did such a bad thing. It¡¯s too much to write, and a hundred deaths cannot be atoned for!


    This kind of scum should be cut all the time!


    Lu Yuan''s complexion was pale, his fists were squeezed white, when he had seen such a tragic situation, forcibly enduring the nausea in his heart, his heart was full of violent anger!


    Who actually committed such a bad deed, even attacked the unarmed villagers!


    Xu Fei''s face was pale. As the deacon of Fasnuo Spirit Hall, he was considered a person who had experienced great storms, but it was the first time he had seen such a bloody massacre.


    Seeing this scene, all those who have a conscience in their hearts are full of tears and anger!


    "Let''s go, the blood hasn''t dried yet, this group of thugs shouldn''t have gone far, let''s catch up!" Xu Fei''s voice was low, but with a killing intent that was hard to hide.


    Lu Yuan nodded, a flash of light in his hand, holding a stunning gun and following Xu Fei''s rapid progress towards the road.


    At the center of the village, the killings were even worse. Hundreds of villagers'' corpses were hanging on the tall locust tree, and blood dripped down from the bloody corpses. The village of Nuoda did not have a living mouth, like a ghost mythical creature!A blood-red Shura field!


    "Take the road on the left!" There are three roads from the center of the village to the outside of the village, but only the road on the left has blood stains. Without hesitation, the two quickly caught up.


    Xu Fei is the Soul King, and his speed is fast. Although Lu Yuan is only a Soul Master, he has a stunt like the Six Fantasy Phoenix Dance, so the speed of the two is not slow.Tianhe Novel Network www.ac139.com


    ...


    He bit off half of the heart in his hand in one bite, and the blood was drawn down his lips. Tang Qi chewed with a good taste, "This fresh heart is really delicious!"


    Taking another bite to devour the remaining heart in his hand, Tang Qiyi licked his lips still, his eyes flashing scarlet!


    His name is Tang Qi, an evil soul master, and the strength of the soul sect!


    "Don''t procrastinate, give me hurry up!" After eating a heart, Tang Qi shouted towards the team behind him!


    As a team leader of the organization, Tang Qi also has a soul master, two great soul masters, and a dozen soul masters.


    Evil soul masters increase their strength by killing. What Tang Qi likes most is the fresh heart and virgin blood!


    This time the raid was a purposeful act. The village that suffered was more than Fengming Village. Tang Qi was just one of them. The damn Wuhun Palace dared to oppose the organization. This was revenge from the organization!


    In this operation, the organization sent a total of one king-level, two general-levels, five large group leaders, and a dozen group leaders to attack all major areas. Among them, he was responsible for Fengming Village!


    This beautiful girl and her tender and delicious heart belonged to him. Thinking about Tang Qi, she felt so happy.


    Looking at the young girl in her early ten years behind her with white cheeks, Tang Qi only felt that a rush of heat hit his heart, and he had always had some perverted hobbies.


    On this side, Xu Fei and Lu Yuan came so fast, with a large force, Tang Qi''s speed was naturally not as fast as the two, but the two of them had already caught up with them!


    "Just ahead!" Lu Yuan said with a gleam in his eyes as he looked at the long line not far away.


    "It seems that there are still a lot of these beasts!" Xu Fei said, looking at the dozens of soul masters in the front team.


    "Uncle Xu, what do you say we should do?" Lu Yuan did not act blindly. There are more than a dozen spirit masters, this strength is not weak, and they still have villagers in their hands. This is also a problem that has to be considered.


    Looking at Tang Qi who was at the forefront, Xu Fei''s gaze narrowed, and said: "According to the current situation, the guy at the front is their leader. The strength is not low, at least in the soul sect rank, so first of all we have to Get rid of him first."


    "How to solve it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Xu Fei is indeed the Soul King, but there are many people on the opposite side, and although the Soul Sect is weaker than the Soul King, it is unrealistic for Xu Fei to kill a Soul Sect in a short time. Once he is besieged, it will be difficult to get out.


    "Use poison!" Xu Fei said firmly.


    "Poison?" Lu Yuan reacted, "Are you talking about poisoning them? But ordinary poison has no effect on spirit masters!" The physique of spirit masters is different from ordinary people, and ordinary poison is based on their physical quality. Enough to resist.


    Xu Fei took out a white jade bottle from his waist, handed it to Lu Yuan, and said, "It contains poison powder made from the golden mandala flower of the soul beast. This poison powder is extremely poisonous and can be spread through breathing. I''ll go up and attract their attention first, and you sprinkle this golden mandala poison on them when they are not paying attention!"


    "Golden mandala flower?" Lu Yuan took the jade bottle in surprise. He didn''t expect Xu Fei to have such a baby. You must know that the poison of golden mandala flower can be comparable to that of a human face demon spider, compared to Tang The venom of the mandala snake hunted by the third spirit ring is much stronger.


    "But you must be careful not to be contaminated with poisonous powder, this kind of poison is quite difficult!" Xu Fei warned.


    Lu Yuan nodded, his eyes eager to try.


    All these scumbags are damned!

 26 Chapter 26 The First Kill

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Putting on a mask, Lu Yuan held the jade bottle in his right hand, stepped on the six magical phoenix dances under his feet, with his toes on the branches, light and silent!


    The power of Fengwu Six Illusion is really mysterious, and Lu Yuan has gained the essence of it. This time even Xu Fei, the soul king, can''t help but shine.


    Seeing the secrets of Lu Yuan''s journey, Xu Fei stared at the team in front of him, a violent aura spontaneously emerged.


    Tang Qi was walking well, suddenly his heart jumped, and a sense of crisis suddenly came to life. To the right of his body, a wind blade drew across the place where he had just stood, leaving a deep scratch on the ground!


    "Everyone, be careful, there is a situation!" Tang Qi exclaimed, making the soul masters on the field react.


    "Roar!" There was a lion roar. Xu Fei had already possessed the spirit of martial arts. His whole body reached more than two meters high out of thin air. His arms were bulging and his claws were sharp. A wild lion stood behind him, five white, yellow, yellow, purple and purple. The spirit ring was shining.


    "Soul King?" Tang Qi''s heart suddenly shuddered, the blood-colored soul power rose, and a blood-colored human figure appeared behind him. It was his martial soul blood puppet. The four soul rings of white, yellow, purple and purple under him were rippling. The name is forty-five-level soul sect.


    On this side, I saw someone blocking the way. Except for the two soul masters still staying in place, the remaining soul master, two great soul masters and eight soul masters all stepped forward and surrounded Xu Fei.


    The white and yellow light was shining, and dozens of spirit rings appeared in front of him for a while.


    Xu Fei''s face was solemn, one soul sect, one soul veteran, two great soul masters, and eight soul masters. Even he had to deal with this force with all his strength.


    "Second spirit ability, wind blade strangling!" Xu Fei let out a low roar, and the second-ranked hundred-year spirit ring suddenly lit up, a strong wind appeared, and the whistling sound kept strangling towards the soul masters around him. Go!


    "Hurry up!" Tang Qi shouted in a low voice, the soul king''s soul skills, ordinary soul masters simply couldn''t take it down.


    Wind Blade Strangulation is Xu Fei''s Kuangfeng Fury Lion Wuhun''s second spirit ability, and it is also a group attack ability, which is most suitable for clearing the field.


    Tang Qi was naturally undamaged, and was reminded that although the soul sovereign and the two great soul masters received some minor injuries, they were not seriously affected, but the remaining eight soul masters did not have such good luck. During the blade strangulation, four people were killed on the spot, and the other four were also seriously injured!


    "Damn it!" Tang Qi couldn''t help cursing inwardly, "Come on! Bloody rain!" Tang Qi''s third purple spirit ring lit up, the blood puppet''s third spirit ability, bloody rain, every drop of blood rain carried A strong corrosive toxin, once hit, the entire human skin will fester.


    Xu Fei didn''t dare to underestimate it, and hurriedly activated the fourth spirit ability, "The wind can be left behind!"


    The sound of the wind whistled and collided with the rain of blood. Under the influence of the wind, the rain of blood could not help drifting towards Tang Qi. In any case, Xu Fei was the Soul King after all, and at this time also had the upper hand.


    "The sea of ??blood rises!" Tang Qi''s second spirit ability, the river of blood was filled, a stream of blood came out from under Tang Qi''s feet, heading towards Xu Fei, the blood contained deadly toxins, and it would be easily hit by accident. Blood poisoning.


    "The wind is surging!" "The wind protects!" The second spirit ability and the fifth spirit ability were activated at the same time, and the violent wind stopped the rush of the blood river, and a gust of wind blew the blood and rained Tang Qi. Dog blood sprinkler.


    "Ah!" Tang Qi screamed. Although his martial soul is a blood puppet, the power of the blood rain does not distinguish between the enemy and me. Tang Qi''s cheeks were poured by the blood rain and quickly began to rot.


    The toxin of the blood rain made Xu Fei''s heart beat when he was fighting.Shuxzy.com www.shuxzy.com


    "Black chain lock!" "You Blade Furious Strike!" "Soul Devouring Blood Claw!" Xu Fei had just gained the upper hand, and on the other side, the attacks from the Soul Venerable and the two Great Soul Masters also arrived.


    Xu Fei didn''t dare to underestimate it, and avoided all these attacks!


    During the battle between Xu Fei and the four of them, on this side, Lu Yuan quietly figured out, and came to the back of a soul master, with the shocking spear in his hand directly stabbed through the back.


    "Someone stole..." Another soul master was about to remind him, and a spear plunged into his throat, killing him instantly.


    Looking at the two spirit masters under his own hands, Lu Yuan was a little confused. This was the first time he had murdered. A fresh life died in his hands. Lu Yuan felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. A strong feeling of vomiting came.


    But thinking of the death of the villagers before, Lu Yuan''s eyes instantly sharpened, and he suppressed the vomiting forcefully, holding a shocking gun, and ran towards Xu Fei''s battlefield.


    "The waves are raging!" Looking at the great soul master who was about to make a move, Lu Yuan pointed at the shocking spear in his hand, and shot out a move in the Hanhai shot.


    Before the gun arrived, it had a strong power.


    The great soul master was startled, and he seemed to hear the sound of the ocean tide in a trance.


    He stretched out his hands and grabbed it toward the tip of the spear. In his opinion, he could completely catch a spirit master''s skills.


    "Punch!" The spear of the shocking spear pierced the heart of the great soul master. He looked at himself high, and also underestimated Lu Yuan. With Lu Yuan''s current tremendous strength coupled with the power of Hanhai shooting It is definitely not something he can resist.


    As soon as the tip of the gun was closed, blood shot out, and the heart was penetrated. This great soul master was already dead and could not die again.


    "Good job, kid!" Xu Fei exclaimed, his figure receded, with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle Xu, are you injured?" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed. There were several wounds on Xu Fei''s body, and blood was constantly flowing out.


    "These guys are really not easy. One soul sect, one soul respecter, and two great soul masters actually hurt me, the soul king." Xu Fei''s face was solemn, and the skills of these soul masters were a bit strange and they hurt a lot. .


    "Fortunately, you killed a great spirit master, now it''s time to relax!" Lu Yuan killed a great spirit master by surprise, and now his pressure is greatly reduced.


    "Smelly kid, you''re going to die!" Xu Fei was happy, Tang Qike was so angry, who could have imagined that a great spirit master was so unbelievable that he was killed by a spirit master kid.


    "Ding Yin, go and deal with that kid!" Ding Yin is the soul venerable under Tang Qi, Wuhun Soul Eater Chain, a thirty-eighth level soul venerable!


    "You forced me, the fourth spirit ability: bloodthirsty and frenzied!" Tang Qi roared, with blood-colored lines on his face, his eyes became scarlet, and a brutal burst of breath erupted, this breath It is no less powerful than Xu Fei.


    Tang Qi opened his scarlet eyes, and the blood-red ghost claws in his hands rushed towards the two of them, while Ding Yin''s soul-eating chains also flew towards Lu Yuan.


    "Uncle Xu!" Lu Yuan and Xu Fei looked at each other, while covering their mouths and noses, a jade bottle flew out and exploded in mid-air, and a yellow powder enveloped Tang Qi and the three.

 27 Chapter 27-Poisonous Mandala

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Unexpectedly, the golden mandala pollen enveloped Tang Qi and the three of them, and directly entered the three of them through the nasal cavity.


    This highly poisonous spider venom, comparable to the human face demon spider venom, will quickly attack as soon as it enters the body of the three. The toxin of the golden mandala is a neurotoxin. The first symptom is hallucinations.


    Then the limbs became stiff, then the blood condensed into blood clots, and finally the soul flew to Jiuquan!


    The speed of the golden mandala''s poisonous attack is very fast among many poisons, and its violent poison is very much people can resist. Even the soul king can''t support it for long after being caught by this poison. It''s the characters under the Soul Sect.


    The great soul master began to poison the moment the poison powder entered his body, and now he collapsed to the ground, his limbs stiff, his mouth was foaming, and his eyes began to loosen.


    The Soul Venerable Ding Yin didn''t get there either, his limbs twitched, his eyes were blank, and he was deeply in a hallucination, obviously he was poisoned.


    Tang Qi, who has the deepest soul power, is still standing firm, and his scarlet eyes are staring at Xu Fei and Lu Yuan. They are full of resentment, "You actually use poison?"


    Xu Fei smiled contemptuously, and said, "You can''t use any means to deal with your beasts!"


    Lu Yuan nodded in agreement. What about the scum who can do such a cruel thing, how about using poison, even if it is chopped into meat sauce, they will not be wronged.


    It''s just a pity that this rare golden mandala pollen.


    At the beginning, I saw Xu Fei''s great power and directly knocked down eight soul masters with a single skill. Lu Yuan thought Xu Fei could do it alone. He shouldn''t need this pollen anymore. As a result, he didn''t expect this one soul sect and one soul master. , Two great soul masters joined forces and actually injured Xu Fei.


    Although Lu Yuan unexpectedly killed a great soul master, the strength of the remaining three people still should not be underestimated, especially when Tang Qi''s fourth soul ability broke out, the momentum was not inferior to Xu Fei''s. It would be a long night to dream. What happened? By accident, Lu Yuan decisively used mandala pollen.


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, the three people on the opposite side were poisoned!


    "Uncle Xu, who are they?" This is the first time I have seen a spirit master like Tang Qi, Lu Yuan. That kind of evil and cruel and violent aura is beyond the reach of ordinary spirit masters, and their strength seems to be too Non-ordinary soul masters can be compared.


    The strength that Tang Qi showed just now was almost equal to that of the Soul King, far surpassing that of Felos, who was the same soul sect with him. At the beginning, Fellows was directly beaten to vomit blood for an 800-year-old Great Sky Demon Ape.


    "They should be the legendary evil spirit masters!" Xu Fei, as the deacon of the main hall of Wuhun, has a lot of knowledge, and he has also heard of the name of evil spirit masters.


    "Evil Soul Master?" Lu Yuan was shocked, isn''t this Evil Soul Master active in Dou Er World?How dare to be so arrogant in this Douyi world, dare to slaughter the village in broad daylight!


    "Evil soul masters are extremely evil soul masters. Most of them have very evil spirits. They use the blood and soul of humans or soul beasts to raise their level, and they do everything. Over the years, our spirit hall has been dedicated to eradicating Evil soul master, and achieved a very significant effect, killing a large number of evil soul masters."


    "It''s just I didn''t expect these evil spirit masters to be so courageous, even the pope''s hometown dared to bloodbath, it seems that this is the evil spirit master''s revenge on our spirit hall!" Xu Fei''s face is not pretty, these evil spirit masters There is no bottom line, and I don''t even deserve to be called a person.


    "What about these people?" Lu Yuan pointed at Tang Qi and the others.Doudouhe Novel Network www.doudouhe.com


    "With the poison of the golden mandala pollen, these three people will undoubtedly die, but there were four evil spirit masters who were only seriously injured before, and they should not die so soon!" Xu Fei said.


    "We don''t know whether this situation is the only village in Fengming Village or many villages that have also been massacred. If it is the latter, then this time the matter will be serious, and it will definitely cause an uproar or even The reputation of our Wuhun Temple has an impact."


    "Anyway, this matter can''t be suppressed!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with spirits. "Even the Pope''s hometown was slaughtered. It will definitely touch the nerves of the major forces in the Douluo Continent. His sect is waiting to see a joke!"


    The revenge of the Evil Soul Master is definitely a sensation. The Soul Hall must give a satisfactory answer to this matter, otherwise it may reduce the recognition of ordinary people to the Soul Hall. After all, even a small Evil Soul Master can deal with it. Nope, how can Wuhundian talk about maintaining the order of the entire continent?


    "It stands to reason that the pope''s hometown should be paid special attention to by the people with the Spirit Hall. Why did such a huge incident happen without even seeing a figure of the Spirit Hall!" Lu Yuan rubbed his chin and said.


    "Perhaps they are also being tricked, these evil spirit masters are not ordinary!" Looking at Tang Qi who was dying, Xu Fei said lightly.


    "Then what should we do?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Naturally, report what happened here truthfully, and the four livelihoods will also be taken away. Maybe it may be possible to find out what happened."


    "As for him, it seems good to throw it to feed the dog!" Xu Fei said indifferently while looking at Tang Qi struggling on the ground.


    ...


    Tang Qi is dead, his death is extremely tragic!


    The hyenas tore his corpse into pieces, the internal organs flowed all over the floor, but unexpectedly, seeing such a scene, Lu Yuan not only did not feel nauseous, but inexplicably felt very good, for such a beast can only Take more cruel methods than him.


    Stop killing by killing, stop violence by violence!


    With four tongues (four live mouths), Xu Fei and Lu Yuan went to the local Wuhun branch hall.


    Sure enough, what happened in Fengming Village stunned everyone in the branch hall. The news was sent to Wuhun City almost on the same day. As the only witnesses to the whole incident, Xu Fei and Lu Yuan stayed in the branch hall to assist survey.


    The Wuhun Sub-Hall did not receive any news this time, because before that, the eyes of the Wuhun Sub-Hall had been transferred to other places. A mysterious murder attracted their attention, because it was not someone else who died. It is the deputy master of Wuhun branch hall.


    Now as soon as things happened in Fengming Village, one would know that the death of the sub-temple master was nothing but the handwriting of the Evil Soul Master. Its real goal was Fengming Village. By slaughtering Fengming Village, he would fight the Pope and avenge the Wuhun Temple. That is their real purpose.


    As for the four live mouths, after some severe torture, they also confessed all the news they knew. Although they didn¡¯t know much detailed information, they still knew that things in Fengming Village were not an exception. Evil Spirit Master The revenge has not ended.


    Upon hearing such news, the local Wuhun branch hall uploaded all the news, and Xu Fei and Lu Yuan also left the branch hall and started to rush towards Wuhun City...

 28 Chapter 28-The Furious Bibi Dong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Pope!


    High above the throne, a woman sits quietly.


    She has a beautiful face, skin wins snow, beautiful long burgundy hair, white palms tightly holding a golden scepter, and she is wearing a luxurious crown dress, graceful and elegant, and powerful. The supreme ruler of Wuhun Hall, Pope Bibi Dong.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, news is coming from the main hall of the Kingdom of Barak!" A cardinal knelt down in the hall, holding a letter in his hand!


    "Come up!" Pope Zhu''s lips lightly opened, but his cold voice was full of majesty!


    Fang Luo said, a man dressed in chrysanthemum clothes took the letter handed by the cardinal and handed it respectfully to Bibi Dong.


    With bare hands, he pulled out the letter and read it with beautiful eyes!


    "Boom!" This was the sound of the scepter landing, Bibi Dong''s expression was indifferent, and there was unspeakable anger in his eyes, "Fengming Village was slaughtered!"


    Bibi Dong''s tone was light, but it was as shocking as a stone that shocked everyone in the hall!


    "What!" Everyone looked unbelievable. You must know that Fengming Village is the hometown under the crown of the Pope, so someone dared to slaughter Fengming Village?


    "Under the crown of the Pope, what about the casualties?" asked the man in a chrysanthemum costume.


    "Men are dead, old and weak, only a few women and children survive!" Bibi Dong''s tone was filled with anger. It is true that although she has no concern for Fengming Village, it is her hometown no matter what, this action is tantamount to fighting. Her face.


    "I don''t know where the madman dared to do such a utterly conscience?" The man continued, his tone of anger in his voice, which also provoked the majesty of the Spirit Hall.


    "Who else? Of course it is the evil spirit masters. The letter also said that the evil spirit masters are not only targeting Fengming Village. This is a premeditated revenge!"


    Bibi Dong''s gaze is sharp, "Yueguan, this matter is left to you, be sure to catch all these evil spirit masters in one go, not leaving one!"


    "Yueguan leads the life!" The man in chrysanthemum clothes bent over, turning out that he was the famous Ju Douluo Yueguan in the Wuhun Palace.


    "The letter mentioned that a deacon in the main hall of Fasno and a child named Lu Yuan killed those evil spirit masters and saved those women and children. What should I do with this matter?" Bibi Dong''s gaze shifted.


    "I wonder what the strength of these two people is?" Yueguan asked.


    "The deacon is a Level 50 Soul King, Wuhun Kuangfeng Fury Lion, aged forty-eight years old; the little boy named Lu Yuan is a Level 15 Soul Master, Wuhun Golden Dragon, aged six. It is said to be innately full of soul power." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Under the title of the Pope, Yueguan thinks that the deacon doesn''t need to care about it and can give out some rewards at will, but the child named Lu Yuan has amazing talents, and we should vigorously train it!"


    "This is reasonable. The golden dragon is a legendary martial soul, extremely powerful. We should use such talents for our own use!" An old man in black on Bibi Dong''s left also said.


    "Then send this Lu Yuan to the genius training camp. If he can win the championship in the trials three months later, he will be my second disciple." Bibi Dong said flatly.


    "The destiny under the crown!" No one objected to Bibi Dong''s words. The genius training camp is a training camp set up by the Wuhun Temple to recruit children under the age of ten. It selects talents for the Wuhun Temple every three years. There will be a trial, and this year happens to be the beginning of the trial.


    There is no mediocrity in the genius training camp. Every member has an innate spirit power of level 6 or higher. The current training camp has students of the great soul master level. If Lu Yuan can stand out from here and win the championship, it will Also qualified to be an apprentice under the crown of the Pope.


    ...Look at the novel together www.17kxs.cc


    After several days of trekking, Lu Yuan and Xu Fei finally arrived in Wuhun City!


    "Wuhun City is so prosperous!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but exclaimed. Along the way, he has seen many prosperous cities, but even the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire is a bit worse than the Wuhun City in front of him. One chip.


    "This is the holy city in the minds of all our soul masters!" Xu Fei said with a look of respect.


    Lu Yuan didn''t comment. Xu Fei said that it was true. Let alone those so-called sects, the world''s civilian soul masters still hold extremely high respect for Wuhun City.


    "Where are we going now? Go directly to the Spirit Hall?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, let''s go to the post house first. There is a deacon of Wuhundian who is specially responsible for receiving visitors. We have to wait for orders at the post house. This is the rule!" Xu Fei said.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan nodded. Isn''t this just like ancient China, where foreign guests have to live in the hotel, is it a reason to wait for the Holy Master to be summoned?


    It seems that these things are basically the same whether it is in Douluo Continent or ancient China.


    "The comers stop!" Lu Yuan''s carriage was stopped, and it was the Templar who was in charge of guarding Wuhun City!


    "Get off!" Xu Fei said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and the two got out of the car together!


    "We are from the main hall of the spirit of Fasno, this is our document!" Xu Fei took out a document from his arms, with the seal of the main hall of the spirit of the province of Fasno on it!


    After checking the documents, the knight arched his hands and said, "The post house is right in front, please walk there!"


    Chariots and horses are not allowed near the post house. After all, it is already close to the Pope¡¯s Palace. Unless it is an elder who enshrines a figure of that level, even the platinum bishop must obediently get out of the chariot and walk.


    The Pope¡¯s power cannot be violated!


    "Okay, I''m tired of it!" Following Xu Fei, Lu Yuan entered the post house!


    There are a large number of people in the post, and there are more than a dozen children about the same age as Lu Yuan, and these children are young Tianjiao sent from Wuhun branch halls or sub halls in various places. Generally speaking, they can be sent to The geniuses here, their innate spirit power is at least above level seven.


    "Oh, another newcomer is here!" The man who was speaking was a middle-aged man dressed as a girl, with a high-pitched voice and with his orchid fingers pointing up when he spoke. Lu Yuan''s non-male accent made Lu Yuan get goosebumps!


    "Huh, Yueling, you better speak up!" Xu Fei frowned and shouted angrily.


    "Oh, Xiao Feifei, how come you are dispatched by the main hall of Fasno, it''s really rare!" Na Yueling didn''t care about Xu Fei''s words at all, instead pretending to be coquettish, his eyes "embedded with affection." Looking at Xu Fei intently.


    "Uh!" Lu Yuan only felt a surge in his stomach, and Yue Ling''s appearance really made him sick.


    Xu Fei''s complexion turned dark, and La Luyuan walked toward the house!


    "Hey, Xiao Feifei, haven''t you answered others'' words?" The shrill voice came again.


    I saw Xu Fei''s body trembled and accelerated again...

 29 Chapter 29-Genius Training Camp

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Pulling Lu Yuan, Xu Fei walked quickly toward the house!


    "Brother Xu, long time no see!" Seeing Xu Fei, a big man in the room greeted him.


    This person is quite majestic, five big and three thick, with a big beard, but he looks quite bold!


    "Brother Chu, long time no see!" Xu Fei also said hello with a smile!


    "Is this kid the student you sent to the main hall of Fasno this time? It looks white and tender, and very handsome!" The big man''s fan-sized palm patted Lu Yuan''s shoulder, and a burst of sound came from his palm. Juli made Lu Yuan''s body sink.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t even move under his own hands, the big man looked surprised: "This little baby is quite strong! Yes, it''s a good seed!"


    "That''s not it, our Lu Yuan is inherently full of spirit power!" Xu Fei smiled.


    "Innately full of spirit power, dear, this is incredible!" The big man looked surprised. This is a rare talent. The boy he sent this year with ninth level of innate soul power thought it was a wizard of Tianzong, but Xu Fei did not expect Xu Fei. Actually sent an innate full soul power.


    "Come on, Lu Yuan, let me introduce to you. This is Chu Yu, the deacon of the main hall of the Silves Kingdom, the Wuhun Dali Brutal Bear, and I am the fifty-two level soul king."


    "Chu Yu, are you sure he is called by this name?" Looking at the big man with his face full of flesh, five big and three rough, he couldn''t associate him with Chu Yu''s fame, and he couldn''t help secretly lingering in his heart!


    "Uncle Chu, hello, my name is Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan bowed.


    "Hello!" The big man pulled out a boy from behind and said: "This is the genius Du Gou brought by the main hall of our Silves Kingdom. Innate ninth level spirit power, let''s get to know each other!"


    "Hello, I am Lu Yuan!"


    "Hello, I, my name is Du Gou!" Du Gou is a very shy boy, a little afraid of life.


    "Brother Chu, how many days have you been here?" Xu Fei asked.


    "It''s been three days, and there is still no arrangement. I don''t know what the regulations are for this year''s assessment?" Chu Yu said.


    "Is that so!" Xu Fei murmured, touching his chin.


    "I heard that something seems to have happened recently. Now that Wuhun City is on guard, it should be a big move!" Chu Yu said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s originally drooping eyes suddenly brightened, and Xu Fei''s and Lu Yuan''s eyes intertwined in mid-air.


    "Do you know what happened?" Xu Fei asked calmly.


    "I don''t know, but this matter must be serious. Even the Chrysanthemum Douluo next to the Pope was sent out." Chu Yu whispered.


    "Have you even dispatched the Title Douluo?" Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled. It seems that the Evil Soul Master has really stabbed a hornet''s nest this time. According to his guess, the actions of the Spirit Hall must be aimed at the Evil Soul Master. Unfolded.


    After all, the face of Wuhun Palace cannot be humiliated.


    "Hey, it''s really eventful!" Xu Fei sighed.


    "Xiao Feifei, why are you sighing, can you tell me?" The shrill voice came from the rear, making everyone present tremble. Who can bear such a''superior product''.


    Xu Fei shivered suddenly, and said hurriedly, "It''s nothing, you got it wrong!"


    "Really? Did someone misheard it? Xiao Feifei, don''t hide anything, you must tell them!" He said and cast a wink at Xu Fei.


    "Oh!" There was a retching sound beside him, it turned out to be a big guy like Chu Yu.


    "Chu Yu, what do you mean?" Yueling was angry, raised her orchid fingers, and pointed straight at Chu Yu.


    "No, nothing, vomit!" Chu Yu threw up again.


    "vomit!"


    "vomit!"


    "Oh!" Yunnan Biquge www.ynbike.net


    .......


    Chu Yu''s vomiting seemed to have caused a chain reaction, and most of the people in the room suddenly vomited.


    "You, you..." Yue Ling''s face was pale, and she looked at everyone with an angry expression.


    "You are too much!" Xu Fei shouted.


    "Xiao Feifei, you are the best!" Yueling looked at Xu Fei with a touch of emotion.


    "If you vomit, don''t add me, vomit!" Xu Fei turned and vomited.


    Yue Ling: "..."


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly: "These people are really the best!"


    ...


    "My Master Bishop is here!"


    "Welcome the bishop!" Everyone saluted.


    What came was a cardinal in the papal hall, whose strength was in the soul sage level, and his status was much higher than that of everyone present.


    "On the order of the Pope, the deacons of the branch halls, sub halls, and main halls will lead their staff to report to Wuhun Academy tomorrow. Anyone who has passed the academy¡¯s assessment will stay behind. Those who have not passed the assessment will return to their original place immediately. Wrong!" the cardinal said loudly.


    "Subordinates obey!" Everyone responded in unison.


    "I don''t know where Xu Fei and Lu Yuan are in the main hall of Fasno?" the cardinal asked.


    "Subordinates are here!" Although the bishop unexpectedly named himself by himself, Xu Fei still pulled Luyuan and stood up.


    "You are Xu Fei and Lu Yuan?" the cardinal asked.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The cardinal took a deep look at Lu Yuan, and said: "Xu Fei has the merits of killing the Evil Soul Master in Fengming Village. He is rewarded with a soul-rising pill and 20,000 gold soul coins."


    "As for Lu Yuan, His Majesty the Pope has a destiny. Lu Yuan will join the genius training camp from now on and participate in the Tianjiao trials. No mistake!"


    "Genius training camp?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled, "Excuse me, Master Bishop, where is this genius training camp?"


    The cardinal said: "The genius training camp is a place where talents are selected for my Wuhun Temple. All geniuses who want to join the Papal Palace must join the genius training camp and participate in the triennial Tianjiao trials. Only those who win the top three Tianjiao is qualified to join the Pope¡¯s Palace."


    "The top ten can enter the Wuhun Academy without the exam, get the treatment of elite students, and let you join the genius training camp. This is what the Pope places on you. Don''t let Mianxia down!"


    "Yes, kid remember!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s it, I''ll go first, and someone will escort you to the genius training camp tomorrow!"


    The cardinal left lightly, leaving only the house full.


    The deacons of the other branch halls and sub halls looked at Xu Fei and Lu Yuan with strange eyes. Who are so many people, only these two were named by the cardinal?


    "Brother Xu, is this?" Chu Yu asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll tell you later, I will find a room to live in now!" Xu Fei didn''t want to say anything more in the crowd.


    "That''s okay, the room next to me happens to be no one, you two will live there!" Chu Yu smiled.


    "Then trouble Brother Chu!" Xu Fei smiled slightly.


    Following Chu Yu, a few people left the main hall, only a group of people stared at each other...

 30 Chapter 30 Instructor Chris

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After entering the room, Xu Fei brought together what happened in Fengming Village, arousing Chu Yu''s indignation!


    At this time, he knew why the Pope would look at Xu Fei two differently, because the two of them avenged the villagers of Fengming Village and also saved the last face of the Pope''s crown and Wuhun Hall.


    Coupled with Lu Yuan''s innate soul power talent, His Majesty''s favor is understandable.


    "The genius training camp is a place where Wuhun Temple specializes in selecting talents, and I have heard it too!" Xu Fei''s expression was serious, and said: "There are no mediocre talents in the genius training camp. All Tianjiao!"


    "Nowadays, the famous golden generation of Wuhun Hall came out of the genius training camp, and they were among the top three of the year!" Xu Fei talked eloquently, "although not every year there will be a Tianjiao comparable to the golden generation. , But as long as they come from there, they will undoubtedly stand at the pinnacle of their peers."


    Chu Yu also replied: "Just as Xu Fei said, there are two main methods for selecting talents in Wuhun Hall. One is Wuhun Academy. Those who pass the initial assessment can join Wuhun Academy. Those who have outstanding performance during the study period will be selected individually and cultivated vigorously!"


    "The other is the genius training camp. Compared to the standards of the Wuhun Academy, the genius training camp is more demanding, and the training in it is very strict. Any student who successfully walks out of the genius training camp will receive the Wuhun Temple. The top three even have the opportunity to join the Pope¡¯s Palace, worship the elders as their teachers, and instantly surpass everyone."


    "But the competition in the genius training camp is extremely fierce, and the training intensity is extremely high. Every year, many students cannot withstand the intensity of the training and cause collapse. Many soul masters with amazing talents fall into the genius training camp!" Xu Fei''s face was solemn.


    "So, joining the genius training camp is not just a grace for you. In fact, it is also a severe test for you. It is an opportunity and an tribulation. Whether you can seize the opportunity and break the pupa into a butterfly is actually the main thing. You are yourself!" Xu Fei said earnestly while looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Well, I know Uncle Xu!" Lu Yuan looked firm, "No matter what difficulties are ahead, I will stick to it!"


    "So ambitious!" Chu Yu laughed.


    Xu Fei gave a smile at the corner of his mouth, "I believe you, after all, you are a genius from our Fastino province. I hope I can hear the news that you have successfully emerged from the genius training camp in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, I will not let you down!"


    ...


    Crescent Grand Canyon!


    This is the base of the genius training camp!


    As the prestigious genius training camp in the Wuhun Temple, the management here is strictly militarized. Not only is there a dedicated soul master legion stationed, but the highest commander responsible for management has even reached a high-level soul saint!


    Soldiers on duty will patrol every half an hour. The defense up and down the training camp is as solid as a fortress. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to sneak in here!


    Even if Contra sneaks into it, it will be discovered, unless the strength of the comer reaches the title, then it is another matter!


    The genius training camp is extremely demanding. It only recruits young students who are ten years old and under. Every three years, only the top ten can successfully get out of here. If you join here at the age of six, you can only participate in two trials at most. And if they are over ten years old and have not succeeded in going out, they will be expelled.


    In other words, only ten people went out in three years. Except for the students who just joined, the rest were failures. Unqualified students were not eligible to stay in the genius training camp.


    Since the opening of the training camp, the students who can go out are all around nine years old, and almost all of them are at the level of a high-level soul master, and the most outstanding golden generation has all reached the realm of a great soul master. There has not been a single case of being able to leave the training camp at the age of seven.


    Therefore, Bibi Dong''s requirements for Lu Yuan are actually very high, far exceeding the limit of ordinary geniuses. This is also the reason why many elders in the temple have no objection to Bibi Dong''s words.118 novel www.xiaoshuo118.com


    If Lu Yuan can really beat all the competitors and win the championship at the age of six, then his talent will surpass everyone since the training camp was held, and he is well deserved to worship under the pope''s crown.


    On this day, two figures came from outside the training camp, one tall and one short!


    At the gate of the training camp, a middle-aged man in silver armor was waiting.


    "I have seen instructor Chris, sent this person to the training camp by the order of His Majesty the Pope. This is the codex written by Bishop Philo!" The one who was with Lu Yuan handed a coded to the man in silver armor, that is, The so-called Chris instructor.


    "Lu Yuan, six years old, a person from Notting City in the province of Fastno, Wuhun Golden Dragon, 15th-level assault warfare spirit master, soul ring 800-year-old Heavenly Demon Ape!" Chris said every word.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a genius!" Chris''s tone was flat, and when he said the word genius, he still had a hint of sarcasm!


    "I accept the person, you go back first!" Chris waved his hand at the person, then turned his head and said to Lu Yuan: "Boy, come in with me!"


    Training camp!


    Chris'' office!


    "Boy, when you enter the training camp, you must abide by the rules of our training camp. I don¡¯t care who introduced you, or who your backstage is. Here you only need to do one thing, and that is to obey the order. Understood?" Chris said lightly.


    "Yes, instructor!" Lu Yuan replied sonorously.


    "Very good!" Chris clapped his hands and said, "Hal, take him to the dormitory and start training tomorrow!"


    "Yes, instructor!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s departure, the corners of Chris''s mouth curled slightly: "Is the person valued by the Pope? I''ll see how good you are."


    The training camp is very large and there are many students. With the old students over the years, the total number is no less than 150 people!


    One hundred and fifty people, but only ten people can go out smoothly in three years. I have to say that this is really a cruel ratio.


    The dormitory building is not far away, and it is very large, so there are many rooms. On average, two people can divide a dormitory equally. I don¡¯t know how many people are packed in a dormitory at Notting College back then, at least a dozen. One!


    On the second floor, house number 204!


    Hal stopped, took out a key, handed it to Lu Yuan, and said, "This is your dormitory. Someone will bring you the bedding later!"


    "Thank you Uncle Hal!" Lu Yuan politely thanked him!


    "I don''t need to thank you for the matter, I''m going now!" Hal said, turning and leaving.


    "Uncle Hal go slowly!"


    Inserting the key into the lock and turning it slowly, Lu Yuan gently opened the door...


    ""

 31 Chapter 31 Roommates and Division of Power

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Pushing open the door of the dormitory, it is very spacious, except for two beds and two wardrobes, there are only two desks, and the rest is empty!


    The dormitory is very clean and spotless, it seems that someone has cleaned it specially.


    Among the two beds, one bed was piled with bedding, which was obviously already inhabited, while the other bed was a bare wooden board. Lu Yuan knew that this was his own bed.


    After finding a chair to sit down, Lu Yuan put his things away. Although Hal said he would arrange bedding, he still had to use his own for other toiletries.


    As the sun sets, two hours have passed since Lu Yuan arrived at the training camp.


    The training in the training camp has also ended.


    ...


    "Who are you?" Yuanxin looked at the little figure in the dormitory with some doubts.


    "I am a new student, my name is Lu Yuan!" Looking at the boy at the door, Lu Yuan said, "This should be my roommate!"


    "New here?" Looking at Lu Yuan''s immature face, Yuanxin''s vigilance slowly fell. Fortunately, he was only a six or seven year old child.


    "Hello, my name is Yuanxin!" Yuanxin''s personality seemed a bit cold. After saying hello, he ignored Lu Yuan and sat alone.


    Lu Yuan is not the kind of person who likes to talk to each other, Yuanxin ignored him, and he didn''t bother to talk to him, and the whole dormitory fell silent.


    "Boom boom boom!" A knock on the door sounded.


    "Who?"


    "Does Lu Yuan live here? This is the bedding that Manager Hal ordered!"


    This is a middle-aged man!


    "I''m Lu Yuan, thank you Hal for being in charge!" Lu Yuan said after taking the bedding from the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded, turned and left.


    Holding the bedding, came to his bed and spread it on.


    This quilt is very large, it is just right to spread on the already spacious bed, the soft quilt feels very comfortable, and the quality is not bad.


    "You have something to do with Hal manager?" Yuanxin''s cold voice sounded.


    "What''s the relationship?" Yuan Xin took the initiative to speak up, making Lu Yuan a little surprised, but his words also made Lu Yuan a little confused?


    "It doesn''t matter. How can Hal''s work let someone give you a bedding?"


    "Isn''t this for every student?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Yuan Xin stared at Lu Yuan, seeing that his expression was the same, and then said: "The bedding of the students is prepared by themselves, and the training camp does not care about these things."


    "Then what?" Looking at his bedding, Lu Yuan was a little clear. Perhaps Instructor Chris and Manager Hal had explained something. After all, entering the training camp was an order from the Pope.Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com


    "It seems that your background is not small!" Yuan Xin said lightly.


    Lu Yuan was silent for a moment, without opening an explanation.


    It seems that no matter where it is, these problems are unavoidable. Even in the Spirit Hall, it still depends on a person''s background, and ordinary people will never get higher treatment.


    The scene became cold for a while, and Lu Yuan changed the subject, "You have been in the training camp for so long. Is there anything in this training camp that needs attention?"


    Yuan Xin''s age is between nine and ten years old. According to the regulations of the training camp, the age of joining the genius academy must not exceed seven years old. He has been in the training camp for almost three years.


    "There are not many things that need attention, there are only two things that need attention in the training camp!"


    Yuan Xin turned his gaze to Lu Yuan and said, "The first thing is training. Every day the instructor will set different training tasks for different students. No matter how difficult the tasks are, they must be completed, otherwise they will be eliminated!"


    "The second thing is the other students. In the training camp, only ten students will be selected in the Tianjiao trials every three years. Therefore, in order to ensure that they are promoted, many people have united and formed some forces to specifically target talented students. , Suppress its growth to ensure that you can qualify!"


    "Does the training camp care about these things?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Yuan Xin snorted and said, "This is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. The training camp encourages this behavior. As long as it doesn''t kill people, the training camp doesn''t bother to take care of these things!"


    "Then what forces are there in this training camp?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Yuan Xin glanced at Lu Yuan and said, "I won''t talk about the small forces. There are mainly four powerful forces! The strongest is Fengtang. The leader is Lin Feng and Wuhun Guibao. He is ten years old this year. He is a twenty-level agile attack type great spirit master, and there are no less than 20 spirit masters, ranking first in overall strength."


    "Next is Yan Men, the leader Yan Xiang, the Wuhun Qinglei Idol, ten years old this year, is a twenty-first-level great soul master, with more than ten soul masters under him, ranking second.


    "Then Qin Zong, leader Qin Yuan, Wuhun Purgatory Demon Wolf, ten years old this year, is a twenty-first-level great soul master, with more than ten soul master younger brothers, ranking third."


    "Finally is Yanluotang, the leader Feng Yuyan, Wuhun Ziyanluo, ten years old, 21st-level great soul master, Yanluotang only recruits female members, and its overall strength ranks fourth."


    "I am a member of Yanmen, for the sake of roommates, if you want, I can introduce you to join us in Yanmen." Yuanxin said.


    "Thank you for your invitation, but I will not join any forces!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Are you sure? The newcomer will be bullied by many people if they don''t have the protection of the forces. You don''t think you can walk sideways if you have a strong background. Training camp is a place where strength is important."


    "Of course not!" Lu Yuan smiled and said: "Since I have entered the training camp, everyone in the training camp is my competitor. As for those who want to find fault, let them come, I It''s not vegetarian either!"


    "You are very confident, and hope that your strength is as strong as you said!" Yuanxin shook his head. Those who can enter the training camp are geniuses, and geniuses have always been above the top.


    Lengtouqing, who just joined the training camp like Lu Yuan, are all fearless and fearless, including him before, but only after they were taught by the students in the training camp did they know what the sky is.


    Yuan Xin felt that when Lu Yuan was severely taught, he would know that the strength that he was proud of was actually quite vulnerable in the training camp, and that he would learn well by then.


    But what Yuanxin didn¡¯t know was that his ideas were only applicable to ordinary students, but Lu Yuan was never an ordinary person. In Yuanxin¡¯s view, the students in the training camp might be very powerful, but in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, those people In fact, it is no different from a chicken dog.


    Knowing that the strongest in the training camp is only the twenty-level great soul master, Lu Yuan has lost interest in them. He has killed all the high-level great soul master evil soul masters, let alone some so-called geniuses in the training camp. Up.


    He is more interested in the training methods in the genius training camp, hoping to satisfy him.

 32 Chapter 32 Training and Shock

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Naturally, Yuanxin didn''t know what Lu Yuan thought, otherwise he would definitely say something arrogant. Sometimes a person''s vision determines a person''s thinking.


    Since Lu Yuan rejected his kindness, Yuan Xin was too lazy to take care of it. Although they were roommates, they were just meeting together after all.


    It was getting dark slowly, and Lu Yuan was a little hungry, so he asked Yuan Xin for the location of the canteen and enjoyed the first dinner in the training camp.


    The food in the training camp is not bad, with meat, vegetables, fruits, and nutrition. Each student has a small piece of soul beast meat. It has to be said that it is the training camp of the Wuhun Temple. It is indeed rich.


    After all, soul beast meat is indeed very nutritious, but the price is not generally expensive.


    After having dinner, Lu Yuan returned to his dormitory and began to meditate!


    The internal energy of the Qing Qi Jing continued to work in the body, and Lu Yuan''s strength also increased by a minute.


    ...


    As the early sun rises, the earth gradually comes back to life again.


    For Lu Yuan, today is his first training camp!


    As the chief instructor of the training camp, Chris has the final decision on the training of all trainees!


    "Your task today is to carry twenty pounds and run twenty laps around the training camp! Is there a problem?" Chris looked directly at Lu Yuan.


    "No problem!" The training camp is only two kilometers after a lap, and running 20 laps is only 40 kilometers, and there is no restriction on the use of soul power. This may be very cruel training for ordinary soul masters, but for For Lu Yuan, it was just a stack of appetizers.


    You must know that he can wear a hundred kilograms of iron clothes at Notting College and run 100 kilometers every morning. Training in the training camp is a bit pediatric.


    "No problem?" Chris smiled, he wanted to see how capable this kid was.


    "Then let''s start!" Chris gave an order, and Lu Yuan ran out.


    "Sir Chris, is this kind of training cruel for a six-year-old child?" Hal looked at Chris.


    "Do you think he can''t finish it?" Chris asked.


    "It''s difficult. Even if he uses his spirit power, it is difficult to hold on with his small body. He can run forty kilometers with a weight of 20 catties. Even those high-level spirit masters can hardly complete it. His words are unlikely. ."


    "Heh! Hal, you just underestimate him. I think he can not only run down, but he may not even use his spirit power!" Chris laughed.


    "How can this be possible? You can run forty kilometers without using the spirit power to load 20 catties. At this level of training intensity, probably only a few people in the entire training camp can complete, but they are all great soul masters. How could this kid? "Hal didn''t believe it.


    "Then let''s make a bet?" Chris'' eyes flickered. If he said that he didn''t know Lu Yuan yesterday, then after a lot of investigation, he thought he knew Lu Yuan quite well.


    Being able to kill a great soul master with the body of a soul master, and the first soul ring is still 800 years beyond the limit, Lu Yuan''s strength is by no means as simple as it seems.


    He got these news from within the Wuhun Hall. As a high-ranking soul saint and the chief instructor of the genius training camp, his status is not low. The ordinary people of Fengming Village may not understand the truth, but he does. Many of them.


    I also know why even the Pope will favor this kid, but it is not that simple to win the Tianjiao Trial. The talents of those boys are also very high. Now, just look at Lu Yuan. How much can it be.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what Chris was thinking, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com


    This training intensity is not enough for Lu Yuan!


    Maintaining a constant speed, but within a quarter of an hour, Lu Yuan had already run five laps.


    "Is this kid so fast? But such a speed is very physically demanding!" Chris shook his head. In his opinion, Lu Yuan hadn''t considered the distribution of physical strength at all, so he rushed down, and after a few more laps, there would be nothing. With strength, I couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "Instructor Chris, it looks like you are going to lose!" Hal is also a person who has trained many students. Lu Yuan''s speed is too fast to hold on for long.


    After another quarter of an hour, Lu Yuan had already run ten laps.


    "Hey, this kid doesn''t seem to slow down at all. It''s been ten laps!" Chris was a little surprised.


    "Perhaps the endurance is better, but if you continue to run like this, no matter how good the endurance is, it won''t work after a few laps!" Hal still didn''t like Lu Yuan.


    Another quarter of an hour passed.


    At this time, Lu Yuan had finished fifteen laps, and his speed had not slowed down.


    "It seems that we are blind, this kid is not easy!" Looking at Lu Yuan, who was still steady, Chris knew that he underestimated this kid.


    "How is this possible? This is impossible?" How could a fifteenth-level spirit master have such endurance?Hal didn''t believe it.


    On the 17th lap, Lu Yuan''s speed remained the same!


    On the eighteenth lap, Chris was surprised and Hal opened his mouth.


    On the nineteenth lap, Chris'' eyes shone brightly, and Hal''s eyes were incredulous.


    Finally, on the twentieth lap, Lu Yuan speeded up. Like a galloping horse, not only Chris and Hal were shocked by the speed, but the other students who were training on the training ground were also shocked.


    "How many laps is this kid?" a sturdy boy asked a boy in purple clothes beside him.


    "It''s the twentieth lap!" The purple-clothed boy was surprised.


    "Looking at the iron clothes on the back of the kid should weigh 20 catties, and he can run 20 laps with a weight of 20 catties, and the speed is not slow at all. This kid is not easy!"


    "It''s not easy, but he should have used his spirit power!" the purple-clothed boy asked.


    "That''s for sure. Even if I don''t use spirit power, even I can''t run 20 laps at this speed with a weight of 20 catties, but even so, this kid is very powerful."


    The sturdy boy said, "Yuanxin, if I remember correctly, this kid should share a dormitory with you. What do you think about pulling him to our Yanmen?"


    It turns out that this boy in yew is Lu Yuan''s roommate Yuanxin.


    "Boss, I have already invited, but he refused." Yuan Xin smiled bitterly and repeated what Lu Yuan said yesterday.


    "Heh! This kid is quite spine and interesting, I like Yan Xiang!" The strong young man is Yan Xiang, the leader of Yan Men.


    "But I think that guy Qin Yuan should have noticed this kid, this guy is despicable, remind that kid to be careful!" Yan Xiang said, looking at a boy in red not far away.


    "Good boss!" Yuanxin nodded.

 33 Chapter 33

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Among the four major forces, Fengtang is the strongest. As the leader Lin Feng, as the twenty-second level great soul master, he is the number one master of the entire training camp, and no one dares to provoke him.


    As the number one master, he generally disdains to bully other students.


    Next is Yan Xiang. Yan Men¡¯s power ranks second. Compared to Qin Yuan¡¯s Qin Zong, he is a bit stronger, and he himself is even better than Qin Yuan. Yan Xiang is a crude man who only admires the strong. Those who disdain to bully the weak.


    But Qin Yuan is different, just like his spirit purgatory demon wolf, full of wolf nature, bullying and fearing hard work, and aggressively oppressing certain talented students, and his reputation in the entire training camp is very bad.


    But his strength is extraordinary, and he has forces like Qin Zong in his hands. Even Yan Xiang and Lin Feng are unwilling to provoke him in vain, so he can be said to be unimpeded in the training camp.


    Some scattered students and small groups in groups are often bullied by it.


    But now Lu Yuan''s performance was clearly in his eyes.


    With Qin Yuan''s character, he might start with Lu Yuan.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know about such things, but even if he knew, Lu Yuan''s personality would not have such a beaming clown in his eyes.


    After running for 20 laps, Lu Yuan also sweated a little on his forehead!


    Chris looked at Lu Yuan in surprise. It seemed that he still underestimated the kid in front of him.


    "Lu Yuan, didn''t you really use your spirit power?" Hal looked at Lu Yuan, and there was still a trace of shock in his eyes that never disappeared.


    "No!" Lu Yuan said, only forty kilometers, he didn''t need to use his soul power.


    "That''s all for your training mission today. Tomorrow, I will arrange for you to conduct actual combat drills. You can go back!" Although Chris was also shocked, he was a Soul Sage after all. He was knowledgeable and quickly reacted.


    "Yes, instructor!" Lu Yuan had no objection. He ran down forty kilometers. To be honest, although he was not very tired, he was still sweating and it was very uncomfortable to stick to his body. He should go back to the dormitory to clean it earlier. One piece of clothing is good.


    Lu Yuan slowly left.


    Chris suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at, Instructor Chris!" Hal was puzzled.


    "Haha! Since the last Golden Generation went out, I haven''t encountered such a monster student for a long time. Interesting, I would like to see how strong this kid is."


    There was a glimmer of light in Chris'' eyes, "Tomorrow''s duel, let Lu Yuan play against Qin Tian, ??to see how his actual combat ability is?"


    Although Lu Yuan had a record of killing Great Soul Masters, it was unexpected. In Chris''s eyes, that could not explain Lu Yuan''s true strength, and Qin Tian, ??as a genius second only to those few people in the training camp, he Perhaps it can force Lu Yuan''s true strength.


    "To fight against Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian is a nineteenth-level soul master, only one step away from the great soul master, Lu Yuan is only six years old, how could he be his opponent!" Although Lu Yuan''s physical fitness shocked Hal, But physical fitness does not equal strength, and Hal is not optimistic about Lu Yuan.


    "That''s not necessarily, we''ll wait and see!" Chris was very interested. If at the beginning it was just because Lu Yuan was ordered by the Pope to make him a little curious, then now it is Lu Yuan himself who made Chris curious.


    ...


    The sweat stains sticking to his clothes was actually uncomfortable. Lu Yuan returned to the dormitory, took a shower, and put on new clothes. He suddenly felt that he was alive.


    The sun was shining, and after taking a shower, Lu Yuan touched his stomach and walked towards the cafeteria.


    The morning training has ended, and the trainees of the training camp are all dining in the cafeteria.Read the book www.laikanshuba.com


    When Lu Yuan arrived at the cafeteria, there were already many people in the cafeteria.


    After making a few favorite dishes, holding the dinner plate, Lu Yuan glanced around, preparing to find an empty seat.


    "Here, Lu Yuan!" There was a voice, a little cold but familiar.


    Lu Yuan looked at him and saw a young man dressed in yew waving at him. It was his roommate Yuan Xin.


    At this moment, there were two people beside Yuan Xin, and the three were quite cordial. They should be someone from Yanmen.


    Although he didn''t like to join any forces, he felt too naive, but Yuanxin took the initiative to invite him, and he was not embarrassed to go.


    Holding the dinner plate, walked in the direction of Yuanxin.


    "Tread, step, step!" The cafeteria was originally quite lively, but after Yuan Xin''s yell, the cafeteria instantly became deserted. In the cafeteria of Nuo Da, Lu Yuan''s footsteps were clearly audible.


    "Is this the kid this morning?" said a boy in red at a table not far from Yuanxin.


    "It''s this kid, boss Qin, I heard that this kid seems to be in the same dormitory with Yuanxin." This boss Qin is the so-called Qin Yuan.


    "Yuanxin''s roommate, it seems that this kid is about to join Yanmen!" Qin Yuan looked at Lu Yuan with a bad look.


    "Boss Qin, do you want to teach him a lesson!" A yellow hair said beside Qin Yuan.


    "Okay, Li Zhi, then you go try this kid!" Qin Yuan smiled sternly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay, boss!" Li Zhi smiled and left his seat.


    "Oh, what is this little brother''s face, how do you call it?" Lu Yuan was walking, suddenly a figure blocked in front of him.


    Lu Yuan raised his head, his eyes lightly, and said, "Senior, what''s the matter?"


    "Our boss Qin invites you to come over, why, to save face?" Li Zhi said.


    "Sorry, my friend is waiting for me!" Lu Yuan shook his head and refused. Who knows which ghost your boss is.


    "Boy, our boss, Qin, asked you to go over to see you. Don''t toast or drink fine wine!" Li Zhi lowered his head slightly and said viciously.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan let out a chuckle, "I still like to drink fine wine, why, any advice?"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Li Zhi narrowed his eyes, "Boy, this is your own death!" With a clenched fist, he blasted towards Lu Yuan''s chest.


    "Li Zhi, dare you!" Here, Yuan Xin, who has been following Li Zhi''s actions, immediately shouted out loud.


    "Cut!" Hearing Yuan Xin''s voice, Li Zhi was disdainful. With the support of Qin''s boss and a new student, there was nothing he dared to do.


    This punch came extremely fast, and it was quite powerful, in Li Zhi''s opinion, it was enough to cause Lu Yuan to be seriously injured.


    "Pop!" Just as Li Zhi''s punch was about to hit Lu Yuan, a palm blocked Li Zhi''s fist tightly. No matter how much strength Li Zhi used, he still couldn''t move forward half a step.


    At the same time, a voice rang softly, "Is this your fist? It''s really disappointing!"


    Li Zhi looked up, only a face with a little coldness in the indifferent...

 34 Chapter 34: A Punch and Shock

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is this your fist? It''s slow and weak!" Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up with a touch of disdain, "Are you a girl?"


    "Little devil, do you dare to insult me?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Li Zhi was furious.


    "Take me a punch!" It was said that he was a wife, how Li Zhi endured it, it broke out on the spot, this time he used all his power without being possessed by a martial soul.


    "Pop!" It was still an understatement with a light flick, before Li Zhi fisted with all his strength.


    "It seems you are not doing well!" Lu Yuan held the dinner plate in his left hand and grabbed Li Zhi''s fist with his right hand.


    "How is this possible!" When Lu Yuan grabbed his fist, Li Zhi couldn''t believe it, and pulled back hard, but he didn''t move at all!


    "Go!" With a light kick on Li Zhi''s chest, Li Zhi was kicked for several meters and fainted on the spot.


    "Hiss!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, the students in the canteen were all startled. This kid looked small, but his methods were quite sharp.


    "Li Zhi!" There was a crash, the sound of the chair being knocked open.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" A red-clothed boy walked up, and there were more than a dozen boys with him. It was obvious that this red-clothed boy was the leader of this group.


    "You''re the shit boss Qin that guy said!" Lu Yuan smiled disdainfully, and said: "If you want to do something, you can do it yourself. You will only hide in the side and engage in some conspiracy, but it is a trick only used by the brave rats. That''s it."


    "Boy, you are so courageous!" Qin Yuan smiled furiously.


    "I have always been very courageous!" Lu Yuan smiled, "Especially for certain crazy dogs, I like to beat them to death with a stick!" He is not a fool. The reason why Li Zhi came out to make trouble was not because of Qin Yuan. Behind the scenes.


    Through some of Yuan Xin''s words, and after his own speculation, Lu Yuan had already figured out the cause of this incident, so he would naturally not be polite to Qin Yuan.


    "You dare to say that I am a mad dog!" Qin Yuan was furious, his martial spirit was a purgatory demon wolf, and the most annoying thing was that some people said he was a dog.


    "I didn''t say, this is your own seat!" Lu Yuan spread his hands, expressing that I have nothing to do with the rain.


    "Smelly boy, you''re looking for death!" Qin Yuan clenched his fists, violently attacking him.


    A punch with a strong wind!


    No one thought that Qin Yuan would take the initiative to attack.


    Many people were sweating for Lu Yuan. Qin Yuan was the top three master in the training camp. Lu Yuan came here for the first time and was afraid he would suffer a big loss.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan let out a chuckle, and blasted out the same punch.


    Under the pity of the people around, the two fists collided.


    "Bang!" Fists intersected, making a crisp sound.


    "Ta Ta Ta!" Lu Yuan took three steps back to stabilize his figure. He only used 50% of his strength for that punch, but he didn''t expect Qin Yuan''s strength to be weak. He was unprepared. Let him back up three steps.


    However, Qin Yuan took seven steps in succession to stabilize his figure, clenching his fists, Qin Yuan''s complexion was a little ugly, the force that came out of that punch just now made him difficult to resist, and his palm was still a little numb.Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    "Wow!" The whole cafeteria was in an uproar. Lu Yuan had the upper hand with that punch. Although Qin Yuan did not use Martial Spirit, the same Lu Yuan did not use Martial Spirit.


    Who would have thought that Lu Yuan not only was not injured, but instead repelled Qin Yuan.


    "This kid!" Yuan Xin''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect his roommate to have such an ability.


    "Haha, it''s interesting!" Yan Xiang''s eyes lit up. He is a typical power spirit master, who admires strength the most. Lu Yuan was only able to repel Qin Yuan. The force contained in that punch made him startled. interest.


    You must know that although Qin Yuan''s Purgatory Demon Wolf is not a power martial spirit, after all, it has high spirit power and is still a beast martial spirit. The power of a punch is not small, and Lu Yuan can take it without any damage. The power of the whole body is definitely not to be underestimated.


    But what Yan Xiang didn''t know was that the punch just now was pure power, and Lu Yuan didn''t use his soul power, otherwise it would be difficult for Qin Yuan to take it.


    "Boy, you angered me!" Qin Yuan''s expression changed, "Purgatory Demon Wolf Possession!" A raging flame burst out, and the air seemed to heat up suddenly, and a giant wolf full of flame appeared in Qin Yuan. Behind him was his spirit purgatory demon wolf.


    Under Qin Yuan''s body, two yellow spirit rings were shining brightly.


    "Wow!" With a roar of the wolf, Qin Yuan stared at Lu Yuan, two green eyes flashing fiercely.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and his left hand gently put down the meal tray, ready to summon the martial soul.


    "Qin Yuan, what kind of ability to bully new students, or let''s practice!" Just as Lu Yuan was about to summon Martial Soul, a voice came out.


    Lu Yuan trembled between his eyebrows, dissipating the spirit power in his hand.


    "Yan Xiang, is it you?" Qin Yuan''s expression turned a little ugly, "Why, you want to make a stand for this kid!"


    Yan Xiang laughed and said, "This little brother and I are ready to make friends, but you can''t let you bully him!" Yan Xiang didn''t lie. Lu Yuan''s power really made him quite interested. Intuition told him that that wasn''t all the power of this kid in front of him.


    However, strength is not equal to absolute strength. In Yan Xiang''s view, although Lu Yuan is not weak, he is not yet Qin Yuan''s opponent, so he only made a move to stop it.


    Seeing Yan Xiang and the students next to Yan Xiang, Qin Yuan knew that the strength of Lu Yuan''s side was no longer under them at this time. If we continue to continue, it will only hurt both sides, but will make others cheaper. It is better to just stop here. There is no chance to clean up this kid.


    "Since you have spoken, then I will give you face!" Qin Yuan turned his gaze to Lu Yuan, his expression fierce: "Boy, today''s things are not over yet!"


    "I''m waiting anytime!" Lu Yuan didn''t care about Qin Yuanfang''s harsh words. He never said anything ruthless. He usually did it on the spot. Only incompetent people like to say ruthless words.


    "Go!" Qin Yuan waved his hand, and a large group of people followed him, leaving the cafeteria mightily. Of course, he also carried away a little yellow hair who had fainted.


    "Thank you, senior!" said thank you to Yan Xiang. Although Lu Yuan was not afraid of Qin Yuan at all, he had to accept that Yan Xiang was willing to help him anyway.


    "No, you are Xiaoxin''s friend, that''s my friend. What a little thing!" Yan Xiang laughed.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Indeed, just like Yuan Xin said, Yan Xiang is quite bold.


    "Brother Lu, let''s eat together, just as Qin Yuan''s group of guys are gone, the cafeteria is a lot safer, and it''s just time to use rice!" Yan Xiang said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, picked up the dinner plate and went to sit down at the table, and a group of people talked vigorously.

 35 Chapter 35 The First Showdown in the Training Camp

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yan Xiang is indeed a bold and good man, and there are details in the rough, and Lu Yuan has a good impression of him.


    After eating, Lu Yuan returned to the dormitory and began to meditate.


    He must be meticulous about cultivation, so he won''t waste a bit of cultivation time.


    In the training camp, Lu Yuan and Qin Yuan''s hands-on activities also spread. For a while, the entire training camp students knew that there was a new student named Lu Yuan.


    "This kid, it''s kind of interesting!" Naturally, what happened in the cafeteria was not hidden from the chief instructor Chris. Lu Yuan was able to repel Qin Yuan. Although he was not possessed by a martial spirit, Lu Yuan was only six years old. This is already extremely valuable.


    "I am really looking forward to tomorrow''s actual combat exercise more and more now." Chris murmured with a smile on his mouth.


    When Hal heard Chris'' words beside Chris, he couldn''t help but nodded. After training so many students, only Lu Yuan could give him this strange feeling.


    It seems that he is born to be different from others. When Hal thinks he can¡¯t do it, Lu Yuan¡¯s performance will break his perception. From running with a load in the morning to repelling Qin Yuan in the afternoon, it¡¯s all out of the question. Your surprise.


    "Maybe this kid can really defeat Qin Tian tomorrow!" Hal''s thoughts changed unconsciously. He originally believed that Qin Tian would win, but now the balance in his heart is more inclined to Lu Yuan.


    "What a weird kid!"


    ...


    20th Fourth, Lu Yuan''s dormitory!


    Yuan Xin looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes, "I didn''t expect you to have some strength? It really surprised me."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I won''t be here if I don''t have the skills."


    "That''s true!" Yuan Xin affirmed Lu Yuan''s words, "Generally speaking, those who are willing to join the genius training camp are not waiting for leisure. Don''t underestimate the noon Li Zhi, this guy is also a ruthless person. "


    "Really!" Lu Yuan chuckled, "I really didn''t see it."


    He hasn''t paid attention to Li Zhi''s strength.


    "It is true that Li Zhi''s strength is not enough for you, but the people like Qin Yuan are not easy to provoke. Tomorrow, you may have some trouble." Yuan Xin said.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Yuan Xin turned slightly, picked up the tea cup and drank, then slowly said, "Do you understand the training camp rules?"


    "If you want to come, you don''t know!" Yuan Xin said without waiting for Lu Yuan to answer.


    "There is an unwritten rule in the training camp that is inevitable for every new student, and that is the strength test."


    "Generally speaking, it is divided into three aspects, one is physical fitness, the second is actual combat drills, and the third is a mental test. All new students must pass these three levels. The instructors will estimate based on the results and performance of these three levels. The overall strength of the new trainees and decide the next training course."


    "Then what did I experience this morning?"


    "What you experienced in the morning was physical training, and you can see that your physical fitness is very good!" Yuan Xin was also a little shocked when Lu Yuan showed the strong quality in the morning.


    "Then you mean I will face actual combat drill tomorrow?" Lu Yuan immediately reacted.Wonderful Novel Network www.meimi.cc


    "Yes!" Yuan Xin nodded and said: "Every new student will definitely face an old student, and the candidate of the old student is determined by the chief instructor. If it is the original one, it will be tested by your strength. It''s not difficult, but as soon as the matter goes out at noon today, you can imagine that your opponent will be very difficult tomorrow."


    "Will it be one of the four great masters?" Lu Yuan asked. For him, the only four great soul masters that would interest him in the entire training camp.


    "That''s not true!" Yuan Xin gave Lu Yuan a weird look, and said: "The four masters are all great soul masters. The chief instructor will not arrange for a game with such disparity in strength, but it is most likely a high-level soul. division."


    "And in order to ensure that you can exert your full strength, there is a high probability that the instructor will arrange a student who contradicts you. After all, this old student is probably Qin Yuan¡¯s person. After all, you had a conflict at noon today. You and they will never show mercy."


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "Then I''m quite looking forward to it."


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of Qin Yuan''s subordinates. Your strength is indeed great, but strength is not equal to strength. If you can''t beat people, no matter how strong it is, it will be useless." Yuan Xin warned.


    "Then what you mean is that tomorrow I may be facing a spirit master of the agile attack system!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "It is very likely that Qin Yuan has a few good agile attack type spirit masters, and the strongest of them should be Qin Yuan''s younger brother Qin Tian. This guy''s martial arts spirit is a mutant martial arts spirit wind wolf. Wuhun''s speed is extremely fast. In the training camp, Qin Tian''s speed is second only to Lin Feng, and he is a very dangerous guy.


    "If you meet him tomorrow, it will be too dangerous for you." Yuanxin said solemnly.


    "Qin Tian, ??Wuhun Fenglang!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself, and then suddenly asked, "What is his level?"


    "Nineteenth-level soul master, just one step away from the great soul master!"


    "Level nineteen! It should be a good object of standing!" Lu Yuan muttered softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself in a very small voice, and Yuan Xin couldn''t really hear him.


    "Nothing!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Thank you for your reminder, otherwise I might be caught off guard!"


    Regardless of Yuanxin''s intentions?But his behavior was enough to make Lu Yuan thankful.


    "That''s not necessary. After all, you are being watched by Qin Yuan because of me, so it''s my compensation!" Yuan Xin waved his hand and said.


    "Be prepared for yourself. Don''t hold on if you lose. Just give in decisively. No one will laugh at you." Yuanxin said.


    "Okay, I get it!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    ...


    Sixty-six, Qin Yuan''s dormitory!


    As one of the four masters of the training camp, the leader of Qin Zong, Qin Yuan also had a lot of horses, and one bedroom was packed.


    "Brother, manager Hal sent a letter just now, tomorrow the opponent of the kid in the actual combat drill is me!" said a gray-clothed boy beside Qin Yuan.


    "Really?" Li Zhi, who was already sober, cheered, and said, "Then you can clean up that kid tomorrow." He was kicked by Lu Yuan and fainted in public, leaving him lost in front of the entire training camp. On the face, Li Zhi had already resented Lu Yuan in his heart.


    "Well, that''s great!" Qin Yuan smiled grimly, and said, "Then tomorrow''s drill, don''t let your kid go, practice that kid fiercely. I want him to know the cruel consequences of offending Qin Yuan. !"


    "Don''t worry, brother, I will let him know what cruelty is!" The gray-clothed boy''s mouth evokes a wicked smile...

 36 Chapter 36-Youre Speedy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The first sun is gradually growing, and the purple gas dissipates!


    It''s another day!


    Today¡¯s training camp seems particularly lively!


    What Lu Yuan didn''t expect was that there was no training on the training ground today. All the students gathered on the training ground and stood in different camps. Apart from the scattered students, the remaining four camps were the most conspicuous.


    Lu Yuan walked alone on the training ground, looking around.


    Among the four major camps, Lu Yuan, the four leaders, has already met two, one is Yan Xiang, and the other is Qin Yuan who has had an unpleasant experience with him.


    He smiled slightly at Yan Xiang. Lu Yuan still had a good impression of this straightforward teenager, but Lu Yuan directly chose to ignore Qin Yuan''s unkind eyes.


    The leaders of the remaining two camps are the fourth-ranked Feng Yuyan and the first-ranked Lin Feng, the remaining two of the four masters of the training camp.


    Feng Yuyan wears a purple dress, her jade-like cheeks exudes a touch of seductiveness, she has long beautiful purple hair, and her skin wins snow. She is a perfect beauty.


    Lin Feng is a black outfit. His appearance is not outstanding, but rather ordinary, but he has a kind of indifferent temperament. This temperament makes him stand out immediately. In this training camp, Lin Feng''s position has always been detached. .


    Looking closely at Lin Feng, Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed. This was the first time he felt threatened in the training camp.


    "Lin Feng? Interesting!" Lu Yuan whispered and walked in Yan Xiang''s direction.


    "Is this the one Lu Yuan who was making a lot of noise in the training camp? It''s a personal thing!" When Lu Yuan noticed Lin Feng, Lin Feng also noticed him.


    With a keen sense, he immediately felt Lu Yuan''s sense of crisis if he hadn''t, and it seemed that this kid who had just entered the training camp was quite extraordinary!


    "Brother Lu Yuan, you are here!" Yan Xiang laughed and patted Lu Yuan on the shoulder.


    "Brother Yan Xiang, are you not training in this training camp today? So many people are around!" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Isn''t it your actual combat drill today? You don''t know that every time such a drill instructor will let everyone watch, so there will be no tasks assigned on this day." Yan Xiang said.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly.


    "Hey, come to Lu Yuan, little brother, let me introduce you to our Yanmen brothers!" Yan Xiang was very enthusiastic and introduced to Lu Yuan one by one.


    Lu Yuan returned the salutes one by one, and they seemed to know each other.


    After a while, the chief instructor arrived.


    Standing in the center of the training ground, Chris stared at the many students and said: "Dear students, we have no training mission today, but there is a battle that you need to witness!"


    "Lu Yuan, get out!"


    Hearing Chris'' voice, Lu Yuan started, walked out, stopped less than two meters away from Chris, turned around, and looked at everyone.


    "This student is Lu Yuan, a new student, maybe you don''t know him well yet!"


    "But it''s not important!" Chris continued: "I believe that from today, you will all know him!"


    "According to the regulations of the training camp, every new student must conduct a practical exercise with the veteran. Today is Lu Yuan¡¯s actual combat exercise. I hope that not only will Lu Yuan grow in the actual combat exercise, but also hope that you can start from today¡¯s actual combat. During the exercise, you learned more things worth learning!"


    "So now, the actual combat drill officially begins!" Chris gave an order.Love me ebook www.25txt.com


    "Today''s actual combat exercise, Lu Yuan''s opponent is the agile attack type soul master Qin Tian, ??please enter Qin Tian!" As the steward of the training ground, after Chris gave the order, Hal continued.


    "Xiaotian!" Looking at Qin Tian, ??Qin Yuan gently wiped his neck!


    Qin Tian clicked the corner of his mouth and made a mouth shape, "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Yuan is six years old and about 1.2 meters tall.


    And Qin Tian is ten years old and more than 1.5 meters tall!


    The two stood together, Qin Tian was more than a head taller than Lu Yuan!


    "Qin Tian, ??ten years old, Wuhun Fenglang, 19th-level first-level agile attack type war spirit master!"


    "Lu Yuan, six years old, martial spirit golden dragon, fifteenth-level first-level assault war spirit master!"


    "Level 15?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, the training ground suddenly exclaimed. At the age of six, he reached level 15. This is simply a genius among geniuses!


    "Fifteenth level!" Yan Xiang laughed and said: "This kid is really not easy, I thought he was at most level 11!"


    Yuan Xin also nodded. He was a bit exaggerated at the age of six and fifteen. He was eight when he was fifteen.


    "Level fifteen, it seems to be innately full of soul power!" Not far from Yan Xiang and the others, Feng Yuyan in a purple dress blinked her beautiful eyes and said.


    "Innately full of soul power!" Looking at Lu Yuan in the center of the training ground faintly, Lin Feng''s eyes passed a wave of fluctuations.


    "Damn it!" Different from others, Qin Yuan''s face became difficult to look, and he could naturally think of things other people could think of. His innate spirit power was only eighth level, and it was thanks to his ability to break through the Great Spirit Master at the age of ten. After receiving a spiritual medicine from the family, looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, perhaps he could break through the Great Soul Master before he was nine years old.


    This made Qin Yuan, who was already narrow-minded, even more jealous.


    "But Xiaotian is already level nineteen. No matter how genius he is, he will still be destroyed by Xiaotian!" Qin Yuan seemed to have thought of Lu Yuan being maimed by Qin Tian, ??with a grinning smile on his face. .


    "Fifteenth level!" Qin Tian''s eyes became sharp. A fifteenth-level dragon spirit spirit master must have fairly good attack power. "However, depending on his spirit type, his disadvantage should be speed!" For Qin Tian, ??who has been in the training camp for three years, he still has such knowledge.


    "Wind wolf!" Lu Yuan''s spirit power was running, the golden dragon''s phantom appeared behind him, and the yellow spirit ring swaying with purple intent under him, Wuhun possessed his body!


    "What a strong martial spirit coercion!" Qin Tian''s gaze became more solemn, Lu Yuan''s strength and spirit power was clearly lower than his, but the coercion of his martial spirit made his Wind Wolf Martial Spirit a little frightened.


    "Can''t continue!" Qin Tian rushed towards Lu Yuan, shaped like a running wolf, extremely fast!


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan stood still, Qin Tian''s figure slowly enlarged in his eyes!


    "Huh!" Qin Tian''s wolf claws struck, Lu Yuan lightly one side of his body, and the wolf claws swept over his face!


    "Swish!" A whip kick was taken away. Before Lu Yuan''s leg arrived, Qin Tian''s figure had disappeared!


    "Okay!" Not far away, Qin Yuan exclaimed loudly, he should fight like this.


    "Heh!" Qin Tian smiled slightly. As he thought, Lu Yuan''s weakness was speed.


    Qin Tian speeded up, his whole person turned into a gray shadow, and the sharp and tough wolf claws kept grabbing Lu Yuan''s neck and waist.


    After kicking again, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, with a trace of indifference on his face: "Is this your speed? I think it''s nothing but that!"

 37 Chapter 37 What Is Real Speed?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Arrogant!" Qin Tian was furious. As an agile attack type spirit master, he was most proud of his speed, and Lu Yuan actually said that his speed was nothing more than that, how could he accept it.


    Even the other students on the training ground felt that Lu Yuan''s words were a bit arrogant. After all, Qin Tian''s speed could rank second in the entire training camp, second only to Lin Feng.


    "The first spirit ability, the attack of the dark night!" Qin Tian''s first spirit ring lit up, and the first spirit ability, the attack of the dark night, came from the 300-year-old spirit beast Dark Night Spirit Wolf''s skills, concealing itself, and at the same time increasing by 5%. The speed of ten can be said to be a very powerful skill.


    "Disappeared?" Looking at Qin Tian who had disappeared from his field of vision, Lu Yuan frowned slightly!


    "This kid is dead!" Qin Yuan laughed. Qin Tian''s skill is quite powerful. If he hadn''t already advanced the Great Spirit Master, he would hardly be Qin Tian''s opponent at the same level.


    "This!" Yuan Xin looked at Lu Yuan who was still standing there, and said to Yan Xiang, "It looks like Lu Yuan''s situation is very bad!"


    "Oh, don''t underestimate Lu Yuan, he is not that simple!" Yan Xiang didn''t take it seriously. The strength of the agile attack system lies in its speed. Qin Tian''s dark night attack is certainly difficult, but he only needs five senses. With a strong sense of combat, he could still overcome it. He believed that Lu Yuan had this ability.


    "Tsk!" Looking at the deserted battlefield, Lu Yuan slowly closed his eyes.


    "Since you can''t see it, then you don''t need him!" The tone was light, but he was confident.


    "Pretend to be a god!" Qin Tian, ??who was hiding in the dark, was violently beaten by Lu Yuan''s behavior of the three corpse gods, "Go to death!"


    Hidden to Lu Yuan''s side, Qin Tian''s sharp claws grabbed Lu Yuan''s neck. If he grasped it firmly, with the sharpness of wolf claws, Lu Yuan was afraid of his life.


    With his eyes closed tightly, Lu Yuan began to let go of his spirits!


    His mental power has been extraordinary since he was a child, and his sensitivity is far beyond that of others.


    "Here!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly when he felt the fluctuation of the air coming from the right side.


    "Pop!" The imaginary feeling of sharp claws scratching his throat did not come. What Qin Tian didn''t expect was that his wolf claws were held tightly by a golden dragon claw.


    Before he could react, a whip kick was thrown on his body.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of the air, and Qin Tian''s body suddenly fluttered and fell to the ground.


    After being hit by Lu Yuan, Qin Tian''s spirit abilities naturally disappeared. Therefore, in everyone''s eyes, it was Lu Yuan who suddenly kicked and then Qin Tian vomited blood and flew out.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone present was a little puzzled.


    "It''s air!" A voice sounded, attracting the attention of everyone else on the court!


    It turns out that the person who just spoke was the number one master of the training camp, Lin Feng!


    "No matter how concealed, the flow of air cannot be stopped. It was his awareness of the flow of air that could break Qin Tian''s spirit ability!"


    "It turned out to be like this!" After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation, everyone present suddenly realized that the air flow was used.


    "But don''t think that it''s a simple matter to perceive air movement. You can''t do this without superior perception!" It seemed that he was aware of the thoughts of the students present, Lin Feng added.


    "This Lu Yuan''s perception is very strong!" Lin Feng stared at Lu Yuan''s figure, with a glimmer of light in his eyes.Search Novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    "So that''s the case!" Qin Tian got up, and he heard Lin Feng''s words just now.


    "Give up, you have no chance!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s impossible to admit defeat. Since the concealment effect is invalid, then I will defeat you with absolute speed!" Qin Tian shouted angrily.


    Ask him to concede defeat to a six-year-old student who just entered the training camp. How could it be possible? Qin Tian is also a man of integrity, and he felt that as long as he relied on his absolute speed, the final victory in this battle must belong to him.


    Turning into an afterimage, Qin Tian rushed towards Lu Yuan again!


    "Stubbornly stubborn!" Lu Yuan shook his head, his eyes sharpened instantly: "Then let you see what real speed is!"


    "Fengwu six illusions!" Lu Yuan''s figure instantly became ethereal, and disappeared to the origin in the blink of an eye.


    "Where''s the person?" Qin Tian was startled, Lu Yuan was still there, why didn''t he see him in an instant!


    "What are you thinking?" A whisper sounded in Qin Tian''s ear, causing Qin Tian''s body to tremble unconsciously.


    The wolf claws were sharply grabbed to the side, and the figure disappeared, it was just an afterimage!


    "How come!" Qin Tian couldn''t believe it, how could Lu Yuan''s speed be so fast!


    "Your speed is really disappointing!" A voice with a slightly disappointing tone came, and then a whip kick sent Qin Tian''s body high in the sky!


    "Bang!" Qin Tian''s figure fell suddenly, and this time he never got up again.


    Until the end Qin Tian couldn''t believe it, he had already lost before even touching Lu Yuan''s figure.


    "Fast speed!" Lin Feng''s eyes became serious, and some of them were eager to try. The speed that Lu Yuan had just shown made his heart warm up again, and this speed was almost catching up with him.


    "Wow!" The people on the training ground were in an uproar again, and Lu Yuan shocked them again. If Lu Yuan repelled Qin Yuan yesterday and showed his amazing strength, then the speed he showed today is even more eye-catching. The speed has surpassed the soul master class.


    "Sure enough, this kid has two brushes. I really want to fight him more and more!" Yan Xiang was also shocked by Lu Yuan''s speed. As a power spirit master, speed is not what he is good at, so even if he is Great Soul Master, but his speed was still not as fast as Qin Tian, ??let alone Lu Yuan who was faster than Qin Tian.


    "Heh, what a great little brother!" Feng Yuyan stared at Lu Yuan with a strand of long hair and a pair of beautiful eyes, exuding deep curiosity.


    "Damn it!" Qin Yuan was in a completely different situation. He would never have thought that Qin Tian would be defeated by Lu Yuan so easily, and the power and speed that Lu Yuan showed made him feel a kind of crisis. sense.


    This kind of Lu Yuan already has the strength to threaten him, and if this continues, in the trials three months later, maybe this kid will become a threat to him.


    Qin Yuan looked ugly, his eyes full of resentment, looking at Lu Yuan.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan wouldn''t care. The feud between him and Qin Yuan was inexplicable. In the final analysis, Qin Yuan had nothing to look for and provoked him. Looking at Qin Yuan''s eyes, he secretly smiled.


    For him, Qin Yuan was just a stepping stone, and he did not have the qualifications to take it seriously.


    "The test is over, Lu Yuan wins!" Hal announced the end of the game!


    Seeing that Lu Yuan still looked calm and calm, Hal couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Sure enough, this kid was different from ordinary people, and he had won the competition.

 38 Chapter 38: Bibi Dongs Thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Almost beyond everyone''s expectations, Lu Yuan and Qin Tian''s competition turned out to be Lu Yuan''s final victory, which made many people feel embarrassed.


    The pressure of competition in the training camp is already great. Only ten people can smoothly get out of the training camp. Now there is Lu Yuan who can be called the Raptors crossing the river. As a result, they have one less place to compete.


    This situation is not limited to ordinary students. Even the top four great soul master masters in the training camp are full of fear of Lu Yuan. Unlike ordinary students, they are fighting for the ten places that go out smoothly. But the top three, because only the top three are eligible to join the Papal Palace.


    It was originally just four of them competing, but now Lu Yuan''s strength has undoubtedly placed Lu Yuan in the competition.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t care about their opinions. He came to this training camp for two things. The first thing was to improve himself, and the second thing was to win the championship. As for other things, he was not interested and too lazy to manage.


    However, it is necessary to show off his muscles occasionally. At least after defeating Qin Tian, ??the people of Qin Yuan''s line would never come to trouble him anymore, but it made him a lot easier.


    Now when he went to the cafeteria to eat, the people looked at him hiding away, and they looked scared. It reminded him that when he was at Notting College, the students were also afraid of him.


    I spent a few days in the training camp leisurely and experienced the training subjects of the training camp. I have to say that the training in the training camp is indeed very scientific and the effect is great.


    And Chris seemed to be in a better position with him. He would definitely be there every time he trained, and then watched quietly, the expression on his face was very rich, making Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Soon, after a week in the training camp, Lu Yuan ushered in the third test, which is the so-called mental test, which is a test of willpower!


    The content of the assessment of willpower this time is to resist Chris'' coercion!


    As a high-ranking soul saint, Chris¡¯ coercion is definitely a very difficult test for Lu Yuan, who is only level fifteen, and such a test is very good, because it can test Lu Yuan¡¯s limits and not Caused damage to Lu Yuan''s body.


    Chris was shocked by the results of the test!


    Generally speaking, a strong attack type spirit master can resist the pressure equivalent to two-thirds of his own level is considered good, and can resist the pressure equivalent to his own level is a true genius, able to resist souls beyond his own level. Teachers are all evildoers, far from being judged by ordinary people''s eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s level is only fifteen, but he has resisted the equivalent of thirty-fifth level of soul power before reaching the limit, surpassing his own level of twenty. This result shocked Chris on the spot!


    Because this not only shows that Lu Yuan''s physical fitness is quite good, but also that his willpower is very firm. After all, in the end, Lu Yuan has been relying on willpower to support him.


    Lu Yuan also gained a lot. Under the pressure of Chris, the soul power that had reached the critical point once again broke through. Now Lu Yuan is already a sixteenth-level soul master, and he is still seven years old. There are more than four months.


    After the three tests were over, Chris tailored a training plan for Lu Yuan. The difficulty and volume of the training made some students who were onlookers dumbfounded. Even Yan Xiang, a great soul master, was shocked.


    At the same time, a scene that no one knows is also happening in the Pope''s Palace!


    Bibi Dongduan sits on the throne, holding a scepter, graceful and luxurious, showing his power.


    A pair of willow eyebrows are slender, her crystal skin can be broken by blows, and a jade-like face is as beautiful as a picture scroll. If there is the term dazzling country and city, then she is the best portrayal of this term.


    But in the Hall of Spirits, the flower-like she is the most capable pope in the Hall of Spirits!Start www.xiashou8.com


    "Chris, how is his performance?" Bibi Dong said softly.


    Chris knelt on one knee, his originally arrogant head lowered slightly, "Enjoy the Pope, Lu Yuan is a real genius!" Then Chris detailed Lu Yuan''s performance in the training camp. Said it.


    "Really!" After listening to Chris'' report, Bibi Dong said softly, "Do you think he can win the final championship?"


    "If there is no accident, you can!" Chris said in a very positive tone. After some tests, no one knew Lu Yuan''s strength better than him. One to one, no one in the entire training camp was his opponent, including Lin. Feng and their four great soul masters!


    "This time, I need you to change the way you play!"


    "Change the way of playing? Please show me the Pope!" Chris was a little puzzled!


    "In addition to the preliminary competition this time, after entering the semifinals, the championship will be changed to a challenge. As the challenged party, Lu Yuan needs to play against three at the same time!"


    "Under the crown of the Pope, what are you?" Chris was a little helpless, and Bibi Dong was a little confused about his thoughts.


    "Only the strongest can be my disciple!" Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Hi!" Chris was startled when he heard Bibi Dong''s words. Hearing that the pope''s crown meant to accept Lu Yuan''s kid as a disciple, this Tianjiao trial was just a test for Lu Yuan!


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"


    "Go!" Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Yes, the subordinates retire!" Chris walked out of the Pope''s Palace, his whole person still in a trance, but he was shocked by Bibi Dong''s words just now.


    As soon as Chris left, the Pope''s Palace immediately became empty.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes were full of unspeakable colors, "Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan, don''t let me down!"


    Bibi Dong turned his gaze to the direction of the Douluo Palace, with deep bitterness hidden in his eyes, and muttered to himself: "Seraph Clan, I will definitely destroy you!"


    Since that incident, she hated the Angels in the Spirit Hall, and she must destroy it throughout her life!


    "The legendary golden dragon martial soul can be compared to the Seraphim, let me see your true power!" Bibi Dong looked like a sword, as if crossing time and space, staring at Lu Yuan.


    The existence of the three great spirit master levels should be able to force their true strength!


    Time is like water, three months'' time is fleeting!


    Lu Yuan¡¯s training volume in the past three months shocked the entire training camp, and I don¡¯t know which nerve Chris had gotten wrong. The training for Lu Yuan has become worse, even more devil than the devil, even with Lu Yuan¡¯s perseverance. Persevere, of course, after training, the rewards are quite high.


    In these three months, Lu Yuan has undergone a transformation. Although his spirit power level is still 16th, he has made considerable progress in both his strength and physical fitness. He is much stronger than he was three months ago. And all this is brought about by these three months of training.

 39 Chapter 39 The Trial Starts

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan not only has no resentment for Chris''s almost cruel training, but is full of gratitude for it.


    Only rigorous training can sharpen a firm will. In the past three months, Lu Yuan''s willpower has long been as hard as steel.


    After March, the Tianjiao trials came, and the atmosphere of the entire training camp suddenly became particularly solemn.


    For many students, the three years of hard training in the training camp is for this trial.


    Those who win are naturally happy, but those who lose are doomed to waste three years. Sometimes, the competition is so cruel and fierce.


    For Lu Yuan, he didn''t have any special thoughts about the advent of the Tianjiao trials, because he believed in his own strength, and he was probably the only one who could face the trials so easily throughout the training camp.


    Yuan Xin, who was in the same bedroom with him, was obviously much more silent these days. He spent a lot of time in practice every day. His talent was not outstanding. He could barely count as the upper middle class in the training camp, but he wanted to win. The top ten ranking is very difficult.


    Yuan Xin''s martial spirit is Ziyuzhu, a plant martial spirit, and it follows the path of control, with spirit power around level 18.


    Such an age and level can be regarded as an absolute genius outside, but in the training camp where the strong are like clouds, some are not so prominent.


    Ziyuzhu is a relatively outstanding martial soul in the plant system, Yuanxin''s innate soul power also has eight levels, but there are few weak martial souls in this training camp, and the students'' innate soul power is generally not weak, even There are students with innate soul power, and it is normal for Yuanxin to work so hard.


    As the saying goes, it''s not easy to grind the gun in battle. Thinking of his previous life, he was also very nervous when facing the college entrance examination, so he can understand Yuanxin''s behavior.


    As for Qin Yuan, who is at odds with Lu Yuan, he has stopped a lot these days. I think he is also preparing for the Tianjiao trials. After all, although his strength is at the top of the training camp, there are several who are not weaker than him. He wants Getting into the top three is also quite difficult!


    But no matter how everyone prepares, the Tianjiao trial is still here.


    The training ground at the moment has undergone some transformation. The four arenas on the training ground of the University of Nova Scotia stand tall, but they are specially built by Chris.


    There are more than 150 trainees in the entire training camp, but not every trainee has to participate in the trials. For some six to seven-year-old trainees, their stage is the next one.


    As for Lu Yuan, he was a special case. All other students were recruited uniformly, and he was the only one who sent in halfway, so he was the youngest in the entire training camp.


    In general, there are about 120 trainees participating in the trials. They are divided into groups. There are 32 people in each arena, and the top four are selected. The 16 people from the last four are to decide the final. Ten places and the top three.


    The division of students is not random. After the instructors and supervisors have discussed it, they should be divided reasonably according to the performance of the students, so as to avoid the overpowered players from meeting in advance.


    Lu Yuan was classified as the first ring!


    There were thirty-two people in the first arena, and there was also a great soul master. Apart from Lu Yuan, this great soul master had the strongest strength. Coincidentally, this great soul master was none other than Qin Yuan.97 Chinese www.97wz.net


    I don''t know if Chris deliberately assigned him and Qin Yuan to the same arena, which is interesting.


    On this day, the sky was clear and the bright sunshine filled the entire training camp, which made people feel comfortable. Today is the day when the Tianjiao trials officially started.


    Lu Yuan stood not far from the first arena with his hands behind his back. Except Yuan Xin, there was no one around him.


    That''s right, besides Qin Yuan, Yuan Xin and a certain little Huangmao Li Zhi who is now scared of fear.


    This Li Zhi¡¯s martial spirit is a mad mastiff, with a spirit power of seventeen. There is basically no hope for such a strength to compete in the top ten. After all, in addition to Lu Yuan and the four great spirit masters, there are five or six in the training camp. The existence of a nineteenth-level spirit master.


    I have to say that the Spirit Hall, which controls nearly 60% of the soul master power in the world, has a lot of geniuses under it. If students from these training camps go to the Empire''s Soul Master Academy, they can all be regarded as top students.


    But when you think about it carefully, this situation is actually quite normal. After all, the Wuhun Temple is responsible for the awakening of all spirit masters in the mainland. Although the civilians have no blood to inherit the spirit, there will always be a few geniuses when there are more people. Most geniuses joined the Wuhun Hall, so naturally, there will be no shortage of geniuses in the Wuhun Hall.


    "Yuan Xin, you seem to be a little nervous!" Looking at Yuan Xin looking at the ring, his fists clenched tightly, his breathing was still a bit short, Lu Yuan didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Huh! Are you nervous?" Yuan Xin asked.


    After three months of getting along, the relationship between the two has become much closer. After understanding, Lu Yuan also knows that Yuanxin is actually a hot person on the outside, not getting along well on the surface, but in fact he is enthusiastic.


    So gradually, the two became friends.


    "I''m not nervous, what''s so nervous about this!" Lu Yuan spread his hands and smiled.


    "That''s right, you really don''t need to be nervous with your fellow''s strength!" Yuanxin said grimly.Now in the entire training camp, who doesn''t know the name of Lu Yuan, and the four people including Lin Feng are called the top five masters of the training camp, although this guy is only level 16.


    "I am different, my strength is mediocre. In addition to you and Qin Yuan, this first ring has several strong enemies!" In addition to Lu Yuan and Qin Yuan, the first ring has a 19th-level spirit master and two With three eighteenth-level spirit masters, it was no wonder Yuan Xin was nervous.


    After all, there are so many competitors, it is difficult to enter the top four in the first ring, and if you can''t make the top four, you won''t have the chance to participate in the final top ten, so Yuanxin will be a little restless.


    "Relax, the chance of advancing with your strength is still great. Don''t scare yourself. If the pressure is too great and you can''t use your full strength, you will regret it!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s what you said!" Yuan Xin took a deep breath and said, "I hope my luck will be better, and I won''t run into a difficult opponent!"


    "Okay, okay!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "Look, the chief instructor and Hal are here!"


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze, Chris, Hal and others were slowly walking towards the training ground towards the morning sun. For a while, they attracted the attention of all the trainees present...

 40 Chapter 40

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Today''s Chris seems to be extraordinarily handsome, with blurred eyes and handsome face. If he had another sighing beard, it would be even more perfect.


    Chris took the roster, looked around everyone, and said: "Today is the Tianjiao trial every three years. There are four arenas here. I have already told everyone about the division of the arenas. I will not talk nonsense here, please. The trainees go to their respective arenas to gather, and the Tianjiao trials will begin immediately!"


    "I''m here to announce the rules of the trials. First, any weapon can be used, but the weapon must be tested in advance, and venom is not allowed; second, until the point is reached, no intentional killing is allowed. Offenders are not only disqualified, but also responsible ; 3. The use of drug toxins is not allowed, except for the students with toxins in the martial arts."


    "Finally, during the trial period, participants cannot use any means to persecute other students. Once they are found out, they will be immediately disqualified. At the same time, private fights are not allowed. Violators will be disqualified!"


    "Well, that''s all I have to say, now the trials begin!"


    After Chris finished speaking, many students went to their own ring to prepare for the battle!


    Every ring has a steward in charge, and it is Hal who is in charge of ring one.


    Hal took the roster and read: "The first round of the first ring, Huang Jing will deal with Taro, now the game begins!"


    Huang Jing is a seventeenth-level agile attack type spirit master, Wu Hun is a black cat, and Fu Taro is a seventeenth-level strong attack type spirit master, and his martial spirit is a white cow.


    This battle can be regarded as very interesting, black and white, like black and white double evil, fighting in the arena.


    In terms of viewing quality, it was just average, after all, they were only soul masters, and they all only had one soul ability, but the battle between the black cat and the white cow was full of joy.These two guys simply did not take the usual route.


    Huang Jing has been jumping up and down to avoid Fu Taro''s attack, occasionally paying Taro twice, and Fu Taro will resist Huang Jing''s attack, and then take a cold look.


    These two guys, if you poke my waist, I will kick your crotch, and if you pierce my eyes, I will burst your chrysanthemum. I really used all the tricks to make Lu Yuan under the ring a chill.


    In the end, Huang Jing from the sensitive attack system won, but his injury was not light. He helped the chrysanthemum down. It seemed that he could not recover without lying down for a few days.


    It''s hard to imagine that these two guys actually staged such a dumbfounding battle under the public. Even the manager of Hal, who is in charge of supervising the game, has a little twitching mouth.


    And Yuan Xin next to Lu Yuan touched his butt, with a lingering fear. It seemed that the battle between Huang Jing and Fu Taro had scared him.


    The game continues!


    "The next game, Yuanxin vs. Chen Jia!"


    Hearing Hal''s voice, Yuanxin''s body shook!


    "Go, Yuanxin!" Lu Yuan smiled and patted Yuanxin on the shoulder.


    Yuan Xin nodded, secretly relieved, and strode toward the ring.


    Yuan Xin''s opponent is called Chen Jia, and this person Lu Yuan knows a little too!


    Wuhun is a powerful mad ape, a kind of assault type martial soul, and he himself is also a assault type spirit master, at level 17.


    Generally speaking, the control system should restrain the force attack system, although it is not absolute, but to a certain extent.Moreover, Yuanxin''s level was one level higher than Chen Jia, so if nothing else, Yuanxin should have won.


    Sure enough, after a fierce battle, Yuanxin defeated Chen Jia and won the battle.


    Yuan Xin panted heavily and came to Lu Yuan''s side. Although he had spent a lot of effort, he could see that his expression was very good.


    "Good job, good luck!" Lu Yuan said.


    Yuanxin laughed, and it was naturally a joy to start the door.135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com


    Patting Lu Yuan on the shoulder, Yuan Xin smiled and said, "It should be you soon."


    Lu Yuan nodded, noncommittal.


    In a blink of an hour, an hour''s time passed, and seven battles have been carried out on the ring.


    "The next game, Lu Yuan vs. Li Zhi, please prepare for both sides!"


    Hearing Hal''s words, Lu Yuan and Yuanxin looked at each other, and at the same time they showed a meaningful smile.


    "It''s him!" Not far from the first ring is where Qin Yuan and Li Zhi stood.


    "Boss, it''s Lu Yuan, what should I do!" Li Zhi was a little flustered, and let him fight Lu Yuan. Isn''t that a court death, he will definitely lose!


    "You ask me what''s the use, I can''t help you again!" Qin Yuan said coldly, shaking Li Zhi''s hand away.


    "Boss, you!" Li Zhi pointed at Qin Yuan, feeling cold in his heart. Is this the boss he has been with for three years?


    "What am I!" Qin Yuan put aside his head and chose to ignore Li Zhi''s gaze!


    Li Zhi was cold in his heart, and it seemed that his training camp trip was about to come to an end.


    "Practitioner Li Zhi, please board the ring as soon as possible!" Hal''s voice sounded.


    "Not up yet!" Qin Yuan''s cold voice sounded.


    Li Zhi came to the arena with lost eyes, looking at Lu Yuan on the opposite side, his heart was complicated.


    "Heh, are we really friends not meeting together!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "So you go down by yourself, or you want me to send you down!"


    Li Zhi raised his head, his eyes were filled with confusion. The fear of Lu Yuan and the resentment towards Qin Yuan in his heart made him crazy, and his eyes became blood red.


    "I want to tear you apart!" With blood-red eyes open, Li Zhi seemed to become ferocious.


    "Is the Mad Mastiff Martial Spirit mad?" Lu Yuan''s tone was light. If the owner of a martial spirit like the Mad Mastiff Martial Spirit is severely hit, there is a high chance that he will fall into this mad state.


    "Tear you apart!" The wild mastiff martial spirit possessed his body, and Li Zhi rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "The first spirit ability, Mastiff''s Tooth!" A sharp blade was drawn from Li Zhi''s claws and swung towards Lu Yuan.


    "Speed ??and strength have increased a lot!" Li Zhi''s momentum in a frenzied state is no less than the original Qin Tian.


    "Unexpectedly, Li Zhi still has this hand, it''s not entirely a waste!" Qin Yuan smiled coldly under the ring, the stronger Li Zhi, the more trouble it will bring to Lu Yuan, although he does not expect Li Zhi to win. But if he can add more blockage to Lu Yuan, he will be very happy.


    "It''s interesting!" Lu Yuan stamped his right foot, and a few cracks appeared on the foot. "But it''s still useless!"


    Facing the frenzied Li Zhi, Lu Yuan''s punch was greeted him.


    What kind of madness, what kind of mad mastiff martial arts soul, under absolute power, can not withstand a single blow.


    With a punch, a huge force that surpassed a thousand catties, Li Zhi''s figure was directly thrown off the ring, and the outcome was already clear.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Yuan had defeated Li Zhi without even using his martial soul.


    Standing under the ring, Lu Yuan looked at Qin Yuan with cold eyes. A person who can give up even if his little brother says to give up is really disgusting...

 41 Chapter 41 Want to be in the top four, dream!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Qin Yuan was also aware of Lu Yuan''s gaze, staring at each other, and some were just full of hostility.


    Turning his head, Lu Yuan whispered softly: "Is Qin Yuan..."


    ...


    Soon, the first day of trials came to an end!


    After the trials on the first day, half of the students were eliminated.


    Those who pass are happy, but those who fail have only endless sadness!


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, nothing more than that!


    The cruelty of the training camp was immediately reflected.


    Even the students who passed this first round of selection were not able to relax at all, because the next competition will be even more cruel!


    Lu Yuan didn''t feel any pressure, and went back to the dormitory with Yuanxin!


    In a flash, another three days passed.


    In these three days, another 16-to-8 trial was held, and Lu Yuan naturally passed easily. Although Yuanxin fought quite hard, he also squeezed into the quarterfinals.


    The trials of the training camp are held on the next day, which means that there will be a day¡¯s rest for each trial held, and today happens to be an eight-to-four match. As long as you reach the top four, you will have the opportunity to participate in the finals. , So today¡¯s trial is actually very important.


    Lu Yuan is naturally not under pressure, but Yuanxin is quite worried.


    Familiar training ground, familiar ring one, familiar Hal manager!


    "Tianjiao Trial Tournament No. 1 arena, eight-to-four trials, the first match, starting now, we invite students Lin Mo and student Yuan Xin to play!" Hal''s manager sounded.


    Yuan Xin''s body trembled, and the first game was his game!


    "Go, Yuanxin, you can win!" Lu Yuan patted Yuanxin on the shoulder, and Lu Yuan showed a slight smile.


    Yuan Xin nodded, his eyes became firm, as long as he wins this game, he can enter the final!


    On the first ring, two teenagers stood opposite each other.


    Lin Mo, Martial Spirit Mohu, is a war spirit master of the assault system, with a spirit power of 19!Love Book House www.ishuse.com


    The so-called Mohu is actually a black tiger. Among the beast spirits, Mohu is also considered a high-level spirit!


    And this has to talk about the classification of Wuhun!


    On the Douluo Continent, although the martial spirits are strange and diverse, there is a unified standard to measure their strength whether it is a beast martial soul, a weapon martial soul, a body martial soul, or a plant martial soul.


    Wuhun''s level is divided into six major levels from low to high!


    The lowest level is naturally the waste martial arts spirit. This type of martial arts spirit basically has no chance to practice. Occasionally, even if the spirit power appears, most of them are at half or first level, and rarely exceed the third level, and the most typical Naturally, it was Lan Yincao, a typical representative of the waste martial arts spirit. Of course, Tang San''s Lan Yincao was an exception, that was the Blue Silver Emperor.


    Then there are low-level martial souls, such as hammers, sickles, and hoes belong to low-level martial souls, and the chance of appearing soul power is low, even if they have soul power, they are generally below level 3.


    Then there are high-level martial spirits, such as Wang Sheng''s war tiger martial arts spirit of Notting College, Su Yuntao''s lone wolf martial arts spirit, and even now Lin Mo''s ink tiger martial arts spirit, all belong to high-level martial spirits. Once a soul produces spirit power, it is basically above level two to three, but rarely exceeds level seven. Lin Mo''s innate soul power is at level eight, so he can cultivate to level nineteen at the age of ten. Can be regarded as an extraordinary talent.


    Then there is the top martial soul. The difference between a top martial soul and a high-level martial soul is that it can appear innately full of soul power. Generally speaking, as long as it is a soul master with a top-level martial soul, the innate soul power will not be lower than level 5. It is the innate strength of Wuhun.For example, the Clear Sky Hammer of the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Martial Spirit of the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect are top martial arts spirits. There are not many soul masters with top martial arts spirits in Douluo Continent.


    The second is the super martial soul. The super martial soul is superior to the top martial soul. It is extremely powerful. A soul master with a super martial soul can often go beyond the ranks of the enemy. If there are few top martial souls, they can still be seen often. , Then the Super Martial Soul is really rare!One of the most prominent representatives of the super martial arts is the ultimate martial arts!


    All the ultimate martial souls must be super. The owners of super martial souls generally have innate soul power with full soul power, with very few exceptions. Lu Yuan''s golden dragon martial soul is the best of super martial souls.


    The last is a god-level Wuhun!For example, Qian Renxue''s Seraphim Martial Spirit, and the Sea God Martial Spirit of Bo Saixi, are both god-level martial spirits.God-level martial arts are characterized by their divinity, which is the so-called divine gift, so generally speaking, the owners of the god-level martial arts are innately 20th-level full of soul power.


    The power of god-level martial arts is beyond doubt, but it is not necessarily better than super martial arts. Martial arts such as golden dragons and emerald unicorns are not innate with 20th-level full soul power, but in terms of the quality of martial arts. It is no worse than God-level Wuhun.


    As for whether there will be a god-level martial soul, it is not clear, after all, the god-level martial soul should be a god-king-level martial soul. Such a martial soul has never appeared on the mainland of Douluo.


    Unless one day someone owns the spirit of the god of Shura or the spirit of destruction, the strength of the spirit may be higher than that of a god-level spirit like Seraphim.


    On the court, Lin Mo''s Mohu and Yuanxin''s Ziyuzhu are both high-level martial arts, and there is not much difference between them!


    The spirit power levels of both sides are Lin Mo 19th and Yuanxin 18th, Lin Mo is one level higher, but Yuanxin is a control type spirit master and Lin Mo is a power attack type spirit master. Generally speaking, the control type Soul masters must refrain from forcefully attacking soul masters, so the strengths and weaknesses of the two sides are actually similar, and it is not surprising that anyone wins.


    At this moment, the battle on the field began. After a fierce battle, Yuanxin won with a weak advantage and won the top four places, but he himself suffered a lot of injuries and needed a few days of cultivation. Resuming, the next round of the competition for the championship, runner-up and third runner-up will probably be missed, but at least it can be regarded as a place in the finals.


    After Yuanxin¡¯s match was over, there were two more matches. Half an hour later, only two people were left in the first ring. One was Lu Yuan and the other was Qin Yuan. This is the real thing. Yuanjia has a narrow road.


    Compared to Lu Yuan¡¯s calm and calm, Qin Yuan¡¯s face is very ugly. He was quite jealous of Lu Yuan and didn¡¯t want to confront Lu Yuan head-on. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Lu at the key match point of eight to four. deep.


    "It seems that God wants us to make a conclusion!" Looking at Qin Yuan, who was sullen, Lu Yuan''s face showed a trace of sarcasm. He looked down upon someone like Qin Yuan who was jealous and capable, and abandoned himself. The little brother''s reckless behavior is even more contemptible.


    Lu Yuan''s face became serious, he got up, stared at Qin Yuan, and said word by word: "Qin Yuan, with me here, you want to be in the top four, that''s a dream!"

 42 Chapter 42 You Dont Even Have the Qualifications to Use Soul Abilities

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan''s words were tantamount to a declaration of war. As soon as they were said, Qin Yuan''s expression became cold and hideous, "I will definitely tear you apart!"


    "Tear me to pieces? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, a touch of contempt at the corner of his mouth.


    "Eight into the fourth game, the game begins!" Hal''s voice fell.


    "Wuhun possessed!" Both sides possessed Wuhun at the same time!


    Behind Qin Yuan is a demon wolf surrounded by flames. It is his spirit purgatory demon wolf, a top-level beast spirit, although it is not comparable to the top of the top such as Evil Eyed White Tiger and Silver Moon Sky Wolf, but It has also crossed the threshold of top martial arts, and its power is quite powerful.


    Otherwise, Qin Yuan''s innate soul power would not reach the eighth level!


    And under Qin Yuan, two yellow spirit rings rippled.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s aura was even more extraordinary. The golden light was shining, and the huge golden dragon spirit appeared behind Lu Yuan, the huge dragon wings flapped, the sound of the dragon roars everywhere, and a strong dragon power filled the whole process. Everyone present noticed it. Strong pressure.


    The golden dragon martial soul, the best of the beast martial souls, is born with absolute suppression of the beast martial soul.


    Under Lu Yuan''s body, a yellow and purple soul ring exuded a faint light.


    Although Lu Yuan is only a sixteenth-level spirit master, the aura radiating from him is not inferior to Qin Yuan, or even worse!


    Qin Yuan''s eyes became serious. Although he was a great soul master, he had never underestimated Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, come on!" Yuan Xin puffed up under the ring. He was still a little worried about this battle. After all, although Lu Yuan was strong, he was only a spirit master, but Qin Yuan was a real big man. Soul master.


    "Heh!" The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth raised slightly. Today will be his first step to conquer the training camp!


    "Bang!" This was the sound of Lu Yuan pedaling on the ground. With a kick out, Lu Yuan''s figure and Qin Yuan began to approach quickly!


    For Lu Yuan, his strongest is always close combat.


    "Good come!" Qin Yuan shouted, waved his wolf claws, and rushed towards Lu Yuan!


    "Boom!" The dragon''s claw and the wolf''s claw collided, and a spark was splashed!


    Relying on his profound soul power, Qin Yuan''s attack turned out to be evenly matched with Lu Yuan!


    Without the slightest retreat, the dragon claw opened the way, Lu Yuan''s muscles tightened, and his terrifying force began to show!


    For the Golden Dragon, there is no absolute power that cannot be broken.


    Lu Yuan, who possesses the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, his true posture is a strong attack, an absolute strong attack!


    "Plap!" A palm slapped Qin Yuan''s wolf claws, and then hit Qin Yuan''s stomach with a knee bump. Under the impact of this force, Qin Yuan''s body was directly knocked back several steps.


    When Lu Yuan began to truly enter the fighting stance, even Qin Yuan, as a great soul master, quickly lost in this stormy battle.


    "Damn it!" A painful feeling came from his abdomen, and Qin Yuan''s complexion became hard to look. In the face of his head-on, he almost instantly defeated, and his purgatory demon wolf spirit was almost completely crushed in strength. .


    "No, you can''t work hard with this kid!" Qin Yuan''s mind turned, and the power revealed by Lu Yuan''s punches and kicks was no less than that of Yan Xiang''s violent maniac, and it was much stronger than his strength.


    But his purgatory wolf''s strength has never been power.Wu Jiu Literature www.wujiuwenxue.com


    "The first spirit ability, Purgatory Demon Flame!" Qin Yuan shouted, the first yellow spirit ring flashed brightly, and a black flame rushed towards Lu Yuan from Qin Yuan''s body.


    The purgatory demon flame possesses strong adhesion and corrosiveness. It is a powerful flame. Qin Yuan¡¯s first spirit ring is a two-hundred-year-old ghost flame wolf, and this purgatory demon flame is the ghost flame wolf. The spirit abilities conferred.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan stood tall, and the demon flame hiding from the attack, the sharp dragon claws shot towards Qin Yuan!


    The Purgatory Demon Flame may be very powerful for ordinary people, but for his speed, this spirit ability can''t hurt him at all.


    "Second spirit ability, Purgatory Bodyguard!" A layer of black flame climbed onto Qin Yuan''s body. Under the Purgatory Bodyguard state, Qin Yuan''s strength, speed, and defense increased by 50%, while still There is a magic flame protection, which is a very powerful skill.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes when he collided again, feeling the greatly increased strength of Qin Yuan''s body.


    With spirit power running, annihilating the demon flame burning in his hand, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, "Interesting, is this your full power?"


    "Success, Lu Yuan!" Qin Yuan looked savage, and the resentment in his eyes seemed to engulf Lu Yuan.


    "Then see how heavy you are!" The dragon claws clenched into a fist, this time he was going to use his real strength.


    "Open the mountains and cover the sea!" This punch came from the Shanhaiquan. Facing Qin Yuan, who had both great spirit abilities, Lu Yuan began to take it seriously.


    The two figures are fighting frantically, and the golden light and the black flame invade each other!


    Everyone under the ring has their eyes wide open. This battle is also very rare in training camps.


    Lu Yuan and Qin Yuan started a strong confrontation. You punched me and I passed it. The fight was quite intense, which made the audience enthusiastic.


    In the eyes of ordinary students, the two players on the field seemed to be inseparable, but in the eyes of real masters, Qin Yuan was already at an absolute disadvantage.


    Because Qin Yuan had exhausted all his strength, but Lu Yuan didn''t even use his soul skills, and there was almost no damage on Lu Yuan''s body, but Qin Yuan had scratches on his clothes.


    The Qing Qi Jing ran and extinguished the black magic flame in his hand. In the battle with Qin Yuan just now, this magic flame caused Lu Yuan a lot of trouble, otherwise Qin Yuan would have been defeated, but now , Lu Yuan is tired of playing, he plans to end this game.


    "Crack!" This is the sound of the bones when the fist is clenched, the palm covered with golden scales clenched the fist tightly, a punch blasted out, and the low air burst sound, this punch is not easy.


    Qin Yuan didn''t notice it at all. Relying on the skill of Purgatory Bodyguard, he launched an attack on Lu Yuan regardless.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Under the golden fist, Lu Yuan''s three thousand catties of power were carried. This was the most powerful way he could use without using spirit skills.


    The fierce wind blew Qin Yuan''s face, and the oppressive fist came into view.


    "Not good!" Qin Yuan was shocked. This punch gave him a very dangerous feeling, and he couldn''t take it.


    But Qin Yuan is a spirit master of the assault system after all, and speed is not his specialty. He couldn''t do it to avoid this violent punch.


    In a hurry, he withdrew his arms and guarded his chest!


    "Bang!" A figure was directly smashed off the ring, it was Qin Yuan.


    Under the huge force of three thousand catties, even without using any soul abilities, Lu Yuan''s fist still destroyed all of Qin Yuan''s resistance.


    Looking at Qin Yuan, who was struggling under the ring but couldn''t climb up, Lu Yuan didn''t have the slightest sympathy. Who would let him provoke himself for no reason!


    Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said in a light tone: "Is this your strength? It''s really weak, you don''t even have the qualifications to let me use spirit abilities."

 43 Chapter 43-The Final

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hi!" There was a moment of silence under the ring.


    The reversal of this scene really came too fast. Not long ago, it was still indifferent. In a blink of an eye, Qin Yuan was severely defeated, and he was still unable to climb under the ring.


    Lu Yuan''s punch was too powerful, and now Qin Yuan had broken his arms and at least a few ribs.


    Don''t blame Lu Yuan for his heavy hand. As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If people offend me, I will pay them back ten times. He is not a saint, and he can''t do it with virtue.


    Qin Yuan was notorious in the training camp. He was severely injured by Lu Yuan. Not only did the students not blame Lu Yuan, they were cheering in their hearts.


    After the injury, he basically missed the trials.


    And as Qin Yuan was defeated by Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan undoubtedly became a strong contender for the top three in the end. At the same time, Lu Yuan''s reputation in the training camp became even greater.


    At the same time, after Lu Yuan''s victory, the eight-to-four game came to an end, and the rest was the final finals.


    ...


    Three days later!


    Three of the four arenas on the training ground have been demolished, and now only one is left.


    After repeated trials, 16 students successfully entered the final finals.


    By the time of the finals, the crowd onlookers was much smaller. After all, the students who failed in the previous competitions have been sent out of the training camp, so apart from the 16 students who participated in the trials, there were only a lot of younger students left. Trainees.


    The cruelty of the training camp once again appeared in front of everyone.


    It was Chris who presided over the finals. Standing on a high platform, Chris looked around and said: "After a rigorous selection, he finally entered the finals. This time there are 16 students participating in the finals."


    "These sixteen students are all outstanding among the training camp students, but our rule is that as long as the top ten, only the top ten are eligible to graduate from the training camp and go out, so you still need to work hard."


    "This time the finals are divided into three days. The final champion is selected. The first day is 16-in-8, divided into eight groups, two-by-two duel. The winner enters the quarterfinals, and the loser competes in the final. The ninth and tenth places are two places!"


    "The next day is eight to four. The winner enters the semi-finals, and the loser plays again to determine the ranking!"


    "The last day is the championship battle. This time the championship battle competition format has changed. Instead of one-on-one battles, there is a melee. The last one standing in the ring is the final champion!"


    "The Pope has issued an order. The champion of this session will be able to join the Pope''s Palace and choose an elder at will to apprentice. The reward is generous. Hope you all work hard!"


    "Finally, I wish everyone a satisfactory result, so now we will start the finals!"


    Chris''s voice fell, and many of the students who entered the finals couldn''t help but breathe quickly. The top three in the original training camp were eligible to join the Papal Palace, but they only joined, and did not have the qualification to apprentice unless they were valued by the elders.


    But this year''s champion can choose an elder to approve at will. It must be said that this is indeed a huge reward. If there is an elder as the backstage, then their status in the Wuhun Palace will be different in an instant.


    Among the sixteen students, only Lin Feng, Yan Xiang, Feng Yuyan, and Lu Yuan were the most likely to win the championship, so the eyes of the other students were all four.


    After all, their strength is much worse than the four.Extraordinary Novel www.ffxss.com


    "It''s best if they meet first!" This is a common idea in the hearts of several other students.


    Being stared at by everyone''s eyes, the four people looked different.


    Yan Xiang had a smile on his face, but his eyes were firm, watching Lu Yuan and Lin Feng''s eyes from time to time with vigilance and solemnity.


    Feng Yuyan looked at Lu Yuan carefully, her eyes shining brightly.


    Lin Feng remained calm, still looking indifferent, but his steady breathing has also increased a bit.


    Lu Yuan glanced at the three of them, as if the old god was there, but his thoughts were turning.


    He always felt that the competition system of the finals this time was not good, or that it was specifically for him.Others may not know it, but Chris, who is in charge of training him, knows most of his strength. If one-on-one, the final champion must be him.


    But now the competition system has changed. In the end, he wants to win the championship. Maybe it will become a situation of one enemy three. At that time, it is not so easy to win. For the three opponents of the big soul master level, he must also go all out. Row.


    This change of order is definitely not Chris''s meaning, more likely it is from a higher level, and there is only one person who has the power to give orders to the Tianjiao training camp, and that is her, the supreme ruler of the Papal Palace.


    "So do you want to see my full strength?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself, his eyes drifting, his eyes were firm.


    "The first game of the finals officially begins. The first game is between student Li Tian and student Zhang San!"


    The finals began.


    The ideas of the other students did not reach, Lu Yuan, Lin Feng, Yan Xiang and Feng Yuyan did not meet each other, but staggered each other.


    This is not surprising. After all, the four are the strongest, and the stewards of the training camp are not fools. Naturally, they will not meet them early. If the expectation is good, the final four are the four of them.


    Lu Yuan''s opponent was called Xiong Meng, the martial spirit Dali King Kong Xiong, the same martial spirit as Zao Wou-ki in the original book, ten years old this year, a nineteenth-level great spirit master.


    He was from Yanmen, Yan Xiang''s subordinate, and his strength was good in the training camp, but it was a pity that he met Lu Yuan.


    Dali King Kong Xiong is considered a top martial spirit, powerful, but unfortunately he encountered the Golden Dragon, the ancestor of strength, and was crushed from beginning to end. After fighting, he was defeated by Lu Yuan with just a few strokes.


    Lin Feng and Feng Yuyan''s opponents were not strong either, and they were easily defeated in the end.


    But Yan Xiang''s situation was a bit beyond Lu Yuan''s expectations, his opponent turned out to be Yuanxin.


    This is equivalent to a battle with the same camp.


    Yan Xiang¡¯s martial soul is the Blue Thunder Idol, a top-level beast martial soul, which is very powerful and can control the power of thunder, while Yuanxin¡¯s martial soul is just purple jade bamboo, which is a high-level martial soul, plus the soul power. Even though the control system has some advantages over the assault system spirit masters, under absolute power, this advantage is really insignificant.


    The final result was that Yuanxin was defeated and Yan Xiang was promoted smoothly.


    And Yuanxin can only compete for the ninth and tenth places in the loser group.


    For such a result, Lu Yuan had no other choice but to sigh. After all, the training camp still respects strength, but it is worth mentioning that after a fierce competition in the loser group, Yuanxin finally suffered a serious injury. It was also a surprise to win the final tenth place.

 44 Chapter 44 Feng Yuyans Thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After getting the tenth place, Yuan Confidence was very happy, encouraged Lu Yuan, and went back to the dormitory to recover.


    Although the injury was serious, the healing soul master with the training camp recovered, and he could fully recover in less than a week, leaving no sequelae.


    And Yuanxin''s journey is over, and Lu Yuan''s own journey has just begun!


    The finals continued, and the quarter-finals did not hinder Lu Yuan, and he easily cleared the game.


    The other three were naturally not surprised, and all entered the semifinals.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Feng''s opponent is Qin Tian, ??and Qin Yuan''s younger brother, who was beaten by Lu Yuan at the beginning, did not expect that he was in the top ten and advanced to the quarterfinals.


    But when he encountered Lin Feng who was developing in the same direction as him, he was simply tortured. The speed that Lin Feng showed during the finals made Lu Yuan a little frightened. It was indeed too fast, and he deserved to be the number one in the training camp. People, the intent to war secretly rise in their hearts.


    The next day, after the game is over!


    After having dinner in the cafeteria, I packed a food box, but it was prepared for Yuanxin.


    Standing up and patted his clothes habitually, Lu Yuan lifted his steps and walked towards the dormitory.


    Due to the continuous competition, most of the students were sent out, so the training camp at this moment was quite empty, and occasionally only one or two people passed by in the training ground of Nuo Da.


    The cafeteria is not far from the dormitory, and the location of the dormitory is not far from the training ground.


    Lu Yuan carried the food box and walked on the road.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s footsteps stopped, and his voice was indifferent: "After following me for so long, you can come out now!"


    "Heh, brother, you have such a keen perception!" The voice was crisp and full of faint charm, and a beautiful figure appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    She saw her with curving eyebrows, a pretty face like jade, long purple hair over her shoulders, and a purple dress. She was full of charm. Even from Lu Yuan''s eyes, she had to admit that it was indeed. A pretty beautiful woman, and full of allure.


    "Hall Master Feng, follow Lu all the way, what do you have to say?" Looking at this beautiful woman, Lu Yuan didn''t have too many fluctuations in his heart. Beauty is beautiful, but it is not his type.


    He prefers the big one!


    Feng Yuyan is indeed beautiful, but it is a tablet, he is not interested.


    "Little brother, you''re so good-minded, it''s fine to call Sister Renjiafeng!" Feng Yuyan said softly, with a hint of shyness in her tone, and she was really attractive with her slightly charming face. Full.


    If you switch to another six-year-old child, you might really not be able to resist her charm, but although Lu Yuan is only six years old, but his mental age is over twenty, why would he be interested in a ten-year-old girl?


    Unless she is big!


    Keke, so Feng Yuyan''s words had little effect on Lu Yuan.


    "Palace Master Feng, if you have anything to do, just say it. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. I have something to do!" Lu Yuan said.


    Seeing that he was not affected at all, but instead blasted Lu Yuan, Feng Yuyan was a little surprised. Could it be that his charm has deteriorated?Can''t even a small child solve it?Hot search novel www.resoooxs.com


    But I was surprised. Looking at Lu Yuan, who was still calm, Feng Yuyan finally said, "Lu Yuan, I want to talk to you about the finals tomorrow."


    "What happened to the final?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    Feng Yuyan said: "Tomorrow''s final is a melee, I think we can join hands to eliminate the other two first, what do you think!"


    In Feng Yuyan''s opinion, both Lin Feng and Yan Xiang in the finals of tomorrow are very difficult opponents, and the threats are the greatest. Although Lu Yuan defeated Qin Yuan, Feng Yuyan believes that Lu Yuan''s strength lies in his strength and spiritual strength. It must be inferior to these great soul masters, but she is just good at using mental power. If Lin Feng and Yan Xiang are eliminated together with Lu Yuan, then she is sure to win the final championship.


    "Not very good!" Lu Yuan shook his head.


    "You...what did you say?" Feng Yuyan''s voice increased a few degrees. In her opinion, Lu Yuan would definitely agree, but she didn''t expect to say so much!


    "I said, not very good!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Why is it so bad? Listen to me and analyze it for you!" Feng Yuyan became a little anxious when she heard that Lu Yuan had no interest.


    "Lin Feng, the twenty-second level great spirit master, the martial spirit ghost leopard, is the highest level among us, and is known as the top master of the training camp. You have seen his speed today. It is amazing. It is hard to beat him. difficult."


    "Yan Xiang, the image of the blue thunder god of martial soul, is powerful, and he controls the power of thunder. The attack power is very powerful. Lin Feng is not as good as him by pure strength. It is quite difficult to defeat him."


    "But it''s different when we join forces. I am good at control and you are good at strength. We can solve them in advance. In this way, we will only be left in the end. Who is the champion in the end depends on our own skills?"


    After Feng Yuyan finished speaking, she was very confident. She believed that after her practical and powerful analysis, Lu Yuan would definitely agree to her request. When the time comes, as long as Lin Feng and Yan Xiang are not prepared, there will only be one left. Lu Yuan, it''s not easy for her, the championship is almost at your fingertips.


    After hearing Feng Yuyan''s words, Lu Yuan looked at her as if he was looking at a fool. Does this woman consider him mentally retarded?


    She is a Controlling Spirit Master, and she doesn''t need to fight in close quarters. It will not be him who will do the best. Even if Lin Feng and Yan Xiang are eliminated, he must have consumed a lot of spirit power at that time, and in the end it won''t make her cheaper.


    Moreover, in his opinion, this final final was a form that Bibi Dong specially changed in order to watch his strength. How could he join forces with others? He was sure that as long as he dared to join forces, Chris would definitely stop it.


    Anyway, it is impossible to join hands with others, it is better to face the battle alone, and he is not without the certainty of victory.


    "I refuse!" Lu Yuan said lightly, looking at Feng Yuyan with a confident face.


    "Why?" Feng Yuyan widened her beautiful eyes, her eyes full of puzzlement.


    "If you want to win the championship, you should be upright, how can you join hands with others, such a championship is not rare for me!" Lu Yuan''s voice was low, but full of determination.


    "Then what if the two of them also unite?" Feng Yuyan asked.


    "Then let them unite, what fear do I have, the big deal is one enemy two!" Lu Yuan glanced at Feng Yuyan and said lightly.


    "You!" Startled by Lu Yuan''s words, Feng Yuyan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Oh, that''s right!" As if suddenly remembering something, a smile hung on Lu Yuan''s face and said: "If you want, you can also join hands with them, the big deal is that I will be one enemy three!"


    After speaking, Lu Yuan left lightly while carrying the food box.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s departure, Feng Yuyan lost her senses. Lu Yuan, such a proud person...

 45 Chapter 45-The Final

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan didn''t care about Feng Yuyan''s words. Soldiers came to cover the water. Even if the other three teamed up, he was confident of winning the final victory. This was confidence in his own strength.


    After returning to the dormitory and chatting with Yuanxin, he began to meditate and practice all the way.


    Leave lightly overnight.


    The next day!


    It was about eight o''clock in the morning when everyone gathered in the training ground again. Today''s battle will be the last battle of the training camp and the most intense championship battle.


    So early in the morning, the ring was full of people, and none of the trainees still in the training camp, including Yuanxin and other injured trainees, were absent.


    Looking at the three people who were eager to try, Lu Yuan touched his ring. Maybe today he really wanted to show all his cards.


    Lin Feng, Yan Xiang and Feng Yuyan each have their own strengths, and they are really tricky when combined.


    Chris stood on the ring, and in the final final, the atmosphere was quite high.


    Squeezing his hand, Chris cleared his throat, "Dear students, after a brutal and fierce trial, we still have four contestants left, they are Lin Feng!"


    On the ring, Lin Feng nodded.


    "Yan Xiang!"


    Yan Xiang showed a simple smile on his face.


    "Feng Yuyan!" Feng Yuyan smiled faintly, revealing a charming style.


    "And the last Lu Yuan!"


    "Lu Yuan, come on!" Yuan Xin waved his hand under the ring.


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded to Yuan Xin.


    "Today''s game is a melee. Except for poisoning and intentional death, there are no other rules. After the game, the last student standing is the champion of this competition!"


    Chris glanced across the four of them, "Are you all ready?"


    "Yeah!" The four nodded together.


    "Okay, then the game officially begins!" Chris quickly walked off the ring, and on the ring, only four people including Lu Yuan were left.


    Looking at the four people who were still motionless on the opposite side, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and rushed towards Lin Feng with a sharp turn.


    Among the three opposite, he was only interested in Lin Feng.


    "Good come!" Lin Feng was not to be outdone in the face of Lu Yuan''s attack.


    The two figures are staggered.


    "Heh, let''s start too!" Yan Xiang laughed and rushed into the two men''s battle group.


    Feng Yuyan''s pretty face changed slightly, and a purple mist appeared all over her body. A purple plant appeared on her right hand, with two yellow spirit rings emitting light.


    It is her martial spirit Ziyanluo, a top plant martial spirit, possessing illusion and toxin abilities.


    The purple mist hit, slowly spreading towards the three.


    "Ah!"


    "Wuhun possessed!"


    The three spirits possessed together, and the five yellow spirit rings were shining at the same time, and the battle was about to start.


    With a punch, Yan Xiang repelled the rushing Yan Xiang, and Lu Yuan swept towards Lin Feng with one kick.


    This kick came fiercely, with the sound of howling wind, Lin Feng''s eyes drenched, his figure turned, and Lu Yuan swept away.Fun recitation book www.qusoshu.com


    As soon as Lu Yuan was about to pursue it, a fist from Yan Xiang blasted towards Lu Yuan''s head.


    "Crunch!" Lu Yuan clenched his right fist and slammed out with a punch.


    The two fists collided, Lu Yuan stepped back two steps, but Yan Xiang was directly knocked into the air.


    "Mother, strong enough!" Yan Xiang steadied his figure, felt some numb fists, patted his chest, and sighed.


    Lin Feng''s expression changed, and he knocked Yan Xiang into the air with a big punch.


    Without paying much attention to Yan Xiang, Lu Yuan''s figure still rushed towards Lin Feng.


    For Lu Yuan, Lin Feng was the biggest threat.


    "Ghost Leopard Shadow!" Lin Feng''s footsteps were wrong, and his figure was erratic. This was his first spirit ability, and the effect was stealth and speed bonus.


    Lin Feng''s figure directly transformed into several, Lu Yuan hit on the afterimage for several consecutive blows, and did not cause any harm to Lin Feng.


    "Interesting!" Lu Yuan paused, with a vague figure, "Feng Wu six illusions!"


    The figure was divided into six, turned into afterimages, and immediately caught up with Lin Feng.


    "Fast speed!" Lu Yuan''s fist swept across the tip of Lin Feng''s nose, and Lin Feng couldn''t help getting goose bumps from the strong wind.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan stepped on, and six afterimages surrounded Lin Feng.


    "This!" Looking at the two flying figures not far away, Yan Xiang had a numb scalp. The speed of these two people is too terrible, he can''t get in at all!


    However, it seemed that Lin Feng had fallen, which made Yan Xiang secretly shocked.


    Not only could he crush him in strength, but also Lin Feng in speed. He was really a terrifying kid.


    "Second spirit ability, ghost and leopard combo!" Under Lu Yuan''s speed, Lin Feng felt a lot of pressure and had to use his second spirit ability.


    As an agile attack type spirit master, one day a strong attack type spirit master will be crushed in speed. To be honest, Lin Feng''s heart is quite aggrieved.


    "The waves are raging!" Facing Lin Feng''s fierce Leopard Claw, Lu Yuan was not surprised, and the tricks in the Shan Hai Fist were displayed.


    The power of this Shanhaiquan is no less than soul skills. After all, this is the proud martial arts of the top ten martial artist Wu Wudi.


    And Wu Wudi is a top master in Fengyun World, even if he is a figure above the Soul Sage in this world, how can such a strong martial arts be weak.


    Fengyun World''s level may not be much lower than Douluo Continent.


    It¡¯s just that although Lu Yuan is proficient in this Shanhaiquan, he still does not fully understand the essence of it. In fact, this is understandable. After all, Lu Yuan is only six years old, and this martial arts is enough for him to use the soul king and the soul emperor. Rank.


    Lin Feng''s speed is very fast, and the power of Ghost Leopard''s combos is not small, but for Lu Yuan, who is not slower than him, and whose attack power is far above him, there is not much threat.


    With one force breaking the ten thousand spells, Lu Yuan''s punches offset Lin Feng''s combos, and he still blasted straight towards Lin Feng''s chest.


    Looking at the huge fist that was close at hand, Lin Feng quickly turned around, but was still blown by the fist and the wind fluttered several meters away.


    "Cough!" Lin Feng fell to the ground, a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yuan kept his body in shape and continued to attack, as if he was ill and killed him.


    "Su!" A cloud of purple smoke enveloped Lu Yuan. The purple mist was full of sweet fragrance, which made people unconsciously want to smell it.


    Lu Yuan was shocked, feeling a confused head, and hurriedly ran the Qing Qi Jing, quickly removing the confusion in his mind.


    The Qing Qi Jing was indeed a peerless exercise, and in a moment Lu Yuan''s head became sober again.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan''s expression changed, only to notice a sudden rush of breath.


    With his arms crossed between his chest, a huge fist struck Lu Yuan''s arms crossed, and a huge force made Lu Yuan back seven steps before stabilizing his figure.


    Looking at the figure on the opposite side, Lu Yuan''s expression became serious...

 46 Chapter 46

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Steady his figure, three figures stood on the opposite side of Lu Yuan.


    Lin Feng had stood still, not far from him was Feng Yuyan, and it was Yan Xiang who had just punched Lu Yuan.


    It turned out that Yan Xiang saw that Lu Yuan was controlled by Feng Yuyan¡¯s purple mist, so he violently attacked and wanted to eliminate him in one fell swoop. After all, he has been a student of Feng Yuyan and purple mist for more than three years. Still some understanding.


    But he didn''t expect Lu Yuan to recover so quickly, he was not affected by the purple mist much, that powerful punch only made Lu Yuan back seven steps, and it did not seem to have received much impact.


    "How about let''s join forces to deal with him first?" Feng Yuyan asked in a low voice with a gleam in her eyes.


    Lin Feng and Yan Xiang were silent for a while, and nodded. It is true that Lu Yuan''s strength is too strong, far surpassing them. If Lu Yuan is not eliminated, the champion will inevitably miss them.


    Looking at the three people who seemed to have reached some kind of agreement, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth were slightly raised, and he flicked the ring lightly, and a long spear appeared in his hands. It was the emperor dragon''s stunning spear.


    The spear crossed a semicircle and sparks splashed. Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "You should have joined hands long ago. I''m a little impatient when I waited."


    "Good boy!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s arrogant words, Chris smiled lightly, "The real battle has just begun!"


    "It''s really arrogant!" Lin Feng''s face was indifferent, and he looked unhappy or sad, but an anger rose in his heart.


    Once, he was the number one master of the training camp, but now he is defeated in Lu Yuan''s hands, and he has to join hands with others. Even with his indifferent temperament, he can''t help but feel a little bit angry.


    "It''s going!" Feng Yuyan''s eyes were light, really like what he said yesterday, one enemy three!


    "I''m going up first, you remember to support me!" Yan Xiang said, and rushed towards Lu Yuan. As a spirit master of the assault element, he naturally wanted to confront Lu Yuan head-on.


    Looking at Yan Xiang who rushed over, Lu Yuan''s expression remained flat.


    On the opposite side of the three people, Yan Xiang is a forceful attack, and he is directly restrained. Lin Feng is a sensitive attack system, responsible for sneak attacks and harassment, while Feng Yuyan is responsible for control. It can be said that it is a perfect combination. These three people added together are not simple. One plus one plus one is as simple as three, but it shows explosive growth.


    However, even so, what fear does he have to directly smash them!


    It''s that simple!


    Yan Xiang''s martial spirit is the Blue Thunder Idol, a top-notch beast martial spirit, so its attacking momentum is quite rapid.


    "Quite Elephant Crash!" It belongs to Yan Xiang''s first spirit ability, a powerful spirit ability.


    With the inertia of rushing forward and Yan Xiang''s own strength, the power of this collision cannot be underestimated.


    Lu Yuan didn''t panic in his heart, his spear swayed sideways, as fast as a handsome dragon, "Qinglong explores the sea!"


    This move comes from the Hanhai shooting, a shot that is unstoppable, not only strength but also contains extraordinary skills. Under Lu Yuan''s tremendous power, this gun can be described as extraordinary.


    As the saying goes, I have a gun in hand, and I have the world. Lu Yuan with a spear in his hand is his strongest state.


    The three-hundred-jin Emperor Dragon''s stunning spear went swiftly. The two-meter-long spear body was nothing in Lu Yuan''s hands, but it could be long or short. It turned Yan Xiang''s attack into invisible as soon as he collected it.


    The Elephant Clash is indeed powerful, but if it can''t get close, it will almost be destroyed, and it will be a waste of spirit power.


    Looking at the sharp tip of the Shocking Spear, Yan Xianghan''s hair stood upside down, completely unable to make merits with his soul skills.


    "Bang!" With a swing of the spear and a flick of its tail, Yan Xiang''s large body was directly thrown away, spitting out a mouthful of blood.Renren Read Novel Network www.rrdxs.com


    "What an exquisite marksmanship!" Chris showed a look of amazement. He thought that Lu Yuan''s power and speed were already his trump cards, but he didn''t expect to have such an exquisite marksmanship. He was really an amazing kid.


    "No wonder this kid can be admired by the Pope!" In Chris''s opinion, Lu Yuan is truly talented and peerless. Not only is his spirit extremely powerful, he also has endless skills and determination, even now in the hall of spirits. The golden generation of the daimyo is also somewhat inferior.


    Dedicated to his allegiance to the Wuhun Hall, he feels lucky for the Wuhun Hall to have such a talent.


    Chris was amazed, not to mention the audience of students under the ring, one by one had already been dumbfounded.


    Yuan Xin''s eyes were full of shock. This roommate of his is really against the sky. With one enemy and three, he won''t let the wind fall.


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s bold words when he first entered the training camp, Yuan Xin also had to admit that Lu Yuan was really a monster genius far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    And Qin Tian, ??who was lucky enough to be in the top ten, was also shocked by Lu Yuan¡¯s strength. He no longer felt dissatisfied. You might be jealous when someone is stronger than you, but when someone is far above you, then I can only look up, but dare not complain.


    He was completely abused when he faced one Lin Feng, but Lu Yuan hit three of them one by one, but there was a relationship. One can imagine how big the gap is.


    Lu Yuan and Qin Tian no longer exist on the same level.


    The spear pierced out, and with strong wind, the sound of waves rang out,''Furthermore''.


    One shot and one shot is like a tide, endless.


    Whether it was Yan Xiang''s powerful attack and the power of thunder and lightning, or Lin Feng''s speed and invasion, they were useless under this flawless marksmanship.


    Just like a lone boat in the ocean, it will be attacked by wind and waves at any time.


    With one enemy and two, they have the upper hand.


    On the arena, a few people have been fighting for more than a quarter of an hour. Yan Xiang and Lin Feng contain Lu Yuan, and Feng Yuyan secretly releases poisonous fog to invade Lu Yuan.


    But in Lu Yuan''s increasingly prosperous marksmanship, the few people only had the power to parry, but no one to fight back.


    "Bang!" The spear collided with the hammer, and a spark was splashed.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan used a spear, Yan Xiang and Lin Feng also used their own weapons, a large hammer and a flying knife.


    A close attack, a cold arrow secretly, coupled with Feng Yuyan''s control, could withstand Lu Yuan''s offensive.


    "Push!" A flying knife slid past Lu Yuan''s eyes, and Lin Feng''s flying knife was in the wind. Not only did it make a small sound, but it also made it extremely fast. It was really difficult for ordinary people to resist.


    But Lu Yuan''s mental perception is strong, and his speed is fast, and combined with his superior marksmanship, flying knives can''t threaten him.


    After avoiding Lin Feng''s flying knife, the yellow light on Lu Yuan''s body was shining, his first spirit ability was''Golden Dragon Fist''.


    Although the name of the Golden Dragon Fist is called Fist, it is actually an augmented spirit ability. The current Golden Dragon Fist can increase strength by 110%, speed and power by 55%, and its strength instantly skyrocketed.


    "Yan Xiang, be careful!" Feng Yuyan saw Lu Yuan''s movements thoroughly. Seeing that Yan Xiang was not moving, he quickly reminded him and ran towards Yan Xiang.


    "No, please support!" Lin Feng''s figure flashed before he came to Yan Xiang, his spirit power gushing out frantically.


    "One trick to solve you, the vast sea!"

 47 Chapter 47-Winning the Championship

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the vast sea, the trick of pressing the bottom of the box in the vast sea shot is very powerful.


    And under the blessing of the Golden Dragon Fist, the power of this move has surpassed the highest peak of Lu Yuan''s attack power in history.


    "Thunder Elephant Protector!"


    "Ghost Leopard Combo!"


    "Ziluo Shield!"


    Facing Lu Yuan''s menacing shot, each of the three released their strongest blow.


    The three different spirit powers of blue, green, and purple were superimposed and merged into a huge protective cover, and the three colors of light on it flowed and seemed unbreakable.


    Lu Yuan''s body''s clear energy circulated frantically, and the golden soul power was crazily injected into the spear. The Emperor Dragon Shocking Spear exuded a dazzling golden light, and the golden dragon on it seemed to be alive. Above, it rushed towards the three-color light shield fiercely.


    "Bang!" The golden dragon head hit the shield fiercely, ripples of energy emerged, and the shield began to tremble violently.


    "Hold it!" Yan Xiang gritted his teeth, the spirit power in his body gushing out frantically.


    When Lin Feng saw this, the cyan soul power in his body was constantly outputting like a tide.


    A sharp light flashed in Feng Yuyan''s eyes, her shell teeth tightly bit her lower lip, and purple spirit power continued to gush out.


    "Break it for me!" Lu Yuan''s eyes showed a trace of madness, and all the soul power in his body gushed out without reservation. The huge force exceeding five thousand jin burst out, and the spear slammed on the shield.


    "Crack!" Cracks appeared on the top of the shield, but in the ears of Yan Xiang and the others, it seemed like the sound of a demon''s life-giving soul.


    There were more and more cracks, the golden light tore the three-color curtain like a tide, and finally with a bang, the entire shield burst.


    The long spear carried the remaining strength and bombarded the three of them. The entrained huge force caused the three people''s figure to be thrown away in an instant, vomiting blood in the air.


    Lu Yuan fell to the ground, a palm of his handsome face was pale, the blow almost exhausted all his soul power, but the result was good.


    Looking at the unconscious three people on the arena, Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a smile. He defeated the three great spirit masters by a higher level, and he was still a genius great spirit master. Such a feat is definitely not something ordinary people can do.


    "Go and see!" Pat Hal on the shoulder, and Chris asked him to look at the injuries of the other three. After all, the three of them are also rare geniuses, but don''t wear it here.


    Hal touched a few people and nodded to Chris, indicating that his life is not in danger.


    Chris breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Lu Yuan who was still standing on the ring, he couldn''t help but admire him. He was indeed a disciple selected by His Majesty the Pope, and it was truly extraordinary.


    "Ahem!" Chris stepped onto the ring and said loudly: "Dear students, after a fierce battle, our champion has been produced. He is Lu Yuan. Let us cheer for him!"


    The students off the field were taken aback for a moment, and then applauded.


    The other students who entered the top ten had only deep admiration for Lu Yuan''s victory in the championship. He defeated three great soul masters with one enemy, three, and more ranks. Such a Tianjiao deserved the championship.


    Even they had to be convinced.


    The remaining six or seven-year-old students took Lu Yuan as a role model for learning, hoping that they could be as good as Lu Yuan in the trials three years later, and they unconsciously set goals in their hearts.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sctxs.com


    Lu Yuan''s arm was raised high by Chris, this moment was his glory.


    Looking at the admiring smiling faces under the ring, Lu Yuan felt a sense of satisfaction, which was not bad!


    ...


    "The universe of the vast sea!" An image appeared in front of Bibi Dong in the Pope''s Palace, which was exactly the scene of Lu Yuan''s duel.


    On the Douluo Continent, although the technology is not developed, there is a spirit beast called the mirror beast, and the skull of the mirror beast can be used to create tools for saving images.


    Bibi Dong held the scepter in his hand, her beautiful eyes exuding radiance.


    A smile appeared on her beautiful cheeks.


    "Teacher, what is this?" An eleven or twelve-year-old girl asked aloud beside Bibi Dong.


    Looking at the girl next to him, Bibi Dong''s eyes revealed a touch of tenderness, and Zhu lips lightly opened, "This is the final video of the trials in the Tianjiao training camp. You also watched it, what do you think?"


    The young girl turned her head softly, her voice was clear and pleasant: "The quality of the students in this training camp is very high. Three of them are great soul masters, and the kid seems a bit powerful!" He pointed to Lu Yuan.


    Bibi Dong nodded and said, "This kid is called Lu Yuan. He is six years old this year. The owner of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is also the champion of this year."


    "A very powerful child, he defeated three great spirit masters with one enemy and three!" The girl exclaimed. Although she can also defeat three great spirit masters, she is already at the twenty-ninth level and is twelve years old. And this kid was only six years old, and he could defeat three great soul masters by a higher level. Such a talent was a bit scary.


    "Nana, I plan to accept him as the second disciple, what do you think?" Bibi Dong asked softly.


    It turned out that this girl was Hu Liena in the golden generation, and also Bibi Dong''s first disciple.


    "Teacher, you can decide, I agree with your opinion." According to Lu Yuan''s talent, it is indeed worthwhile for Bibi Dong to accept him as a disciple.


    "Hehe, that''s good!" Bibi Dong shook the scepter in the handshake, still watching the image with her beautiful eyes.


    ...


    Lu Yuan has been on fire recently, very hot!


    Now he finally knows what celebrity effect is.


    It''s been three days since the last championship, and these three days he has simply enjoyed the treatment of nobles.


    Some people go to the canteen to prepare meals, and some people prepare hot water when they return to the dormitory. Now Lu Yuan is a legend in the training camp.


    Many of the six or seven-year-old training camp students regarded Lu Yuan as an idol, and one by one, he went to work for him, and his popularity in the training camp was extremely high.


    Since the establishment of the training camp, the first student who graduated was also the one who won the championship at the youngest age. At the same time, he beat three great soul masters head-on. Lu Yuan can be said to have set a record.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan was in the limelight. Although Lu Yuan himself was not a pushy person, I have to say that with so many little fans, Lu Yuan still feels a little cool.


    During these three days, Lu Yuan remained the same as usual, cultivating spirit power and exercising as usual, and did not slack off because of winning the championship, but all this made Chris, who was observing secretly, nodded secretly. This is a strong man. You should have the temperament, victory is not arrogant or discouraged, and arrogance is your biggest enemy.


    What made Chris gratified was that Lu Yuan was indeed a little arrogant, but he was not arrogant. It was normal for a young man with strength and talent to be arrogant. After all, he was supported by strength, and Lu Yuan was undoubtedly a model of both strength and talent.

 48 Chapter 48

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three days later, most of the injuries suffered by Lin Feng, Yan Xiang and Feng Yuyan have basically recovered.


    On that day, in the state of the golden dragon fist, Lu Yuan used the trick of the vast sea to shoot the vast sea. The power was truly extraordinary.


    But Lin Feng and the three are great spirit masters after all, with deep soul power. After the shield is broken, most of the power entrained on the gun has actually been eliminated. Although the remaining power will severely damage the three, it will not be fatal after all. , That is, a few ribs are broken.


    As soul masters, the three of them have strong physiques and have the help of special medical soul masters and elixir. They have already escaped the dangerous period. In three days, apart from the bones, they need some rest for some time. All other injuries have recovered. about there.


    Regarding the defeat to Lu Yuan, the three of them were a little silent. If they were unwilling to say, it was natural. After all, they were all three years older than Lu Yuan, and they were all great spirit masters. Still lost, this result is undoubtedly unacceptable.


    But on the other hand, the three of them also admire Lu Yuan''s strength. The strength that Lu Yuan showed is indeed very amazing. This is a real arrogant and enchanting evildoer, and defeat in the hands of such a person is not counted. Insulted three people.


    Except for this incident, it is not all bad.


    Chris heard the news that although all three of them lost to Lu Yuan, all three of them were eligible to join the Papal Palace. This was the treatment that the original top three had only. According to the previous rules, except for those who have already won the championship. Lu Yuan, among the three of them, there is still a talent to be eliminated.


    And the news of Chris was undoubtedly a comfort to them. The three of them could join the Papal Palace without having to compete again. This result was actually quite good.


    As for Lu Yuan, the three of them glanced at each other with relief in their eyes. A monster like Lu Yuan was not comparable to them.


    On this side, Lin Feng and the three were recovering from their injuries, while Lu Yuan was chatting with Yuan Xin without a word.


    "You mean, after you leave the training camp, you will go to the Wuhun Academy?" Lu Yuan asked Yuan Xin, looking at the opposite.


    He had naturally heard of Wuhun Academy that the child brought by Chu Yu from the Silves Kingdom seemed to be called Du Gou, with an innate ninth-level spirit power, he had joined the Wuhun Academy.


    "Yeah!" Yuan Xin nodded, and said, "Except for the top three students who have gone out of the training camp, they can join the Pope¡¯s Palace, and the rest, except for the individual go to the Wuhun Temple, most of them are Joined Wuhun Academy and enjoy the treatment of elite students in Wuhun Academy."


    "Elite student?" Lu Yuan was curious.


    "Yes!" Yuan Xin nodded, and said: "Wuhun Academy is the top Soul Master Academy in the mainland, even the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and Star Luo Empire Academy are far behind it."


    "The Wuhun Academy has complete facilities and almost has a top-level mimicry training environment suitable for all types of soul masters. This is unique on the mainland, and the Wuhun Academy has strong teachers. The dean is under the crown of the contemporary pope. The vice presidents are all top Contra powerhouses."


    "There are also titled Douluo-level elders, and some students can even get guidance from the elders if they have enough opportunities." At this point, a look of yearning appeared on Yuan Xin''s face.


    And Wuhun Academy is also a place that values ??talents, and it divides all students into several grades.


    The lowest level is naturally ordinary students, accounting for the vast majority.Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com


    Then there are senior students, who enjoy certain benefits, and have a few days each month to practice in the mimicry practice environment. There are not many people in the academy.


    Then there are elite students. Not only can they practice in the mimicry practice environment all the time, but they can also receive certain training resources every month to assist in the practice. They have high salaries. They are in the whole year of Wuhun Academy. There are no more than a hundred students.


    And the top class is the core student. Just like the name, it is at the core. The resources are given priority. Every meal must be provided with soul beast meat and elixir. A teacher is responsible for hunting the best soul ring. The mimicry practice environment can be used at any time. , If you have cultivated to a certain level, if your performance is exceptionally outstanding, you may even be rewarded with spirit bones and your status is higher than that of ordinary teachers.


    And there are no more than five people in Wuhun Academy, and the golden generation is a typical representative.


    A look of envy appeared on Yuan Xin''s face, and said: "I don''t dare to dream of core students, but the status of the top ten in the training camp can enjoy the treatment of elite students, but it is also quite rare."


    After listening to Yuanxin''s introduction, Lu Yuan understood.


    "If you join the Wuhun Academy with your talent, it must be the treatment of the core students!" Yuan Xin turned his gaze to Lu Yuan. With Lu Yuan''s talent, Yuan Xin was certain that it was Wuhun Academy and almost no one could compare it. , Even the well-known golden generation would not be better than Lu Yuan in talent.


    Lu Yuan smiled, noncommittal.


    "But with your talent, you will definitely worship an elder in the Papal Palace as a teacher. Whether you are a core student or not, whether you join the Wuhun Academy or not is not that important." Chris said, Yuanxin still remembers that this championship can be. Randomly choose an elder as a teacher, this kind of treatment is no one.


    As a disciple of an elder, he would not put too much emphasis on the identity of a core student. After all, every elder is at least a powerful person at the Title Douluo level, and a backer with such strength will care a little bit about the so-called resource of?


    Lu Yuan smiled and didn''t say a word. He couldn''t say that it might be different from what you think. I might worship the Pope as a teacher. It seemed a bit crazy to say that.


    Lu Yuan is not a fool. After Chris'' words and actions in the training camp, coupled with some of his own scrutiny, he knew that Bibi Dong had been paying attention to him, and the championship game was the final test for him. Think about it this way, Bibi It is very likely that he will be accepted as a disciple.


    And if he expected it well, in a few days, he will go to the Papal Palace, and then he will see the beautiful pope with a tragic ending in the original book. Thinking of it, he has some expectations in his heart.


    Moreover, more than three months have passed since the system issued the mission. As long as he reaches the Pope¡¯s Palace, he will be able to sign in successfully. What kind of rewards can be given for the first mission of this system also makes Lu Yuan very curious.


    Time flickered, and another four days passed.


    Four days later!


    Chris stood alone at the gate of the training camp, behind him were Lu Yuan and Lin Feng.


    On this trip, they will go to the Papal Palace under the leadership of Chris.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t hide his excitement, and Lin Feng and the others were looking forward to it. In such an atmosphere, a group of five people embarked on a journey to the Papal Palace.

 49 Chapter 49 Sign in to the Papal Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!From the training camp to the Papal Palace, the distance is not far away!


    But it is also difficult to arrive in a while.


    The Pope¡¯s Hall was in the center of Wuhun City, while the training camp was outside of Wuhun City. During this period, the distance was more than fifty miles, so early in the morning, five people got on the carriage.


    At the speed of a carriage, you can reach the Papal Palace before noon.


    Two hours later, it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning, and the five people finally arrived outside the Papal Palace.


    The Papal Palace was heavily guarded, and the five people got out of the car and walked far away. It took a long time to arrive, otherwise the arrival time could be faster.


    Without the Pope¡¯s order, the five of them would naturally not be able to enter the Pope¡¯s Palace.


    So at this moment they can only wait outside the temple, waiting for Bibi Dong''s message.


    The Pope¡¯s Palace is very large and magnificent, surpassing all the buildings that Lu Yuan has seen. Even with Lu Yuan¡¯s confidence, seeing such a magnificent Pope¡¯s Palace can¡¯t help but feel a little lost.


    The Lin Feng Yanxiang and others on the side were even more so, with a pair of eyes wide open, like a soil bun who had never seen the world.


    In the Pope¡¯s Palace, Bibi Dong is discussing matters with the bishops and elders!


    "Yueguan, how is the handling of the evil spirit master''s affairs!" Bibi Dong asked aloud, for the evil spirit master who slaughtered Fengming Village, Bibi Dong always had a resentment in his heart.


    "Under the title of the Pope Qi, all have been resolved. The Evil Soul Master Soul Douluo who took the lead has been rectified on the spot by his subordinates, and the remaining Evil Soul Master''s remnants have also been cut to death, leaving none!" , Said.


    "Good job!" Bibi Dong''s voice is clear, but with majesty, "make this matter public, let the world know the fate of provoking our Spirit Hall!"


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" All the bishops and elders said yes.


    "Well! That''s it, you guys go down first!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Yes, the subordinates retire!" The bishops left one after another, and only Bibi Dong and Ju Douluo Ghost Douluo remained in the Pope''s Palace.


    "Report!" Not long after the bishops left in public, a knight rushed up to the temple and knelt on one knee.


    "Open to the pope, the chief instructor of the genius training camp outside the palace, Chris, is carrying four training camp students waiting for the pope to be summoned!"


    "Oh, are you here?" Bibi Dong said softly, "Xuan!"


    "Yes!" The knight rushed to the outside of the temple, and the voice came out, "His Royal Highness has an order, Xuan Chris and others will see you!"


    "Under the Pope''s crown, is this?" Ju Douluo asked aloud.


    "Remember the boy who stood up in Fengming Village?" Bibi Dong said flatly.


    "Remember!" Chrysanthemum Douluo replied, "The subordinates remember that his martial spirit seems to be the legendary golden dragon, a superb beast martial spirit!"


    "Yes!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly and said, "This Lu Yuan I put him in the genius training camp before. Three months later, he also won the training camp championship, but he is also a capable kid. "


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ju Douluo suddenly realized. He thought of Bibi Dong''s operation. At first, it seemed that as long as this Lu Yuan could win the championship, he would be accepted as a disciple.


    In that case, Lu Yuan is about to become the second disciple under the crown of the Pope?


    Thinking of this, Ju Douluo couldn''t help becoming a little interested. He hadn''t seen this Lu Yuan before, so he wanted to see what was special about him.


    After receiving a message from Bibi Dong, the five of Lu Yuan walked to the Papal Palace.


    After the long and high steps, everyone finally stepped into the Papal Palace.202 e-book www.202txt.com


    At the moment when Lu Yuan entered the Papal Palace, the system''s voice sounded in his mind: "Have arrived at the Papal Palace, sign-in begins, sign-in time is five minutes, start timing!"


    "Huh!" Hearing the long-lost voice, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but cheer up.


    "See the pope''s crown!" Following Chris, the five people knelt on one knee, and the etiquette is not to be abandoned!


    "Flat!" Bibi Dong''s faint voice sounded.


    "Thank the Pope!"


    "Chris, are these the top four in this trial?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" Chris replied respectfully.


    "Which one of you is Lu Yuan?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Under Qi Di, this kid is Lu Yuan!" Chris pointed at Lu Yuan and said.


    "Are you the champion of this trial? It''s really extraordinary!" There was a smile on Bibi Dong''s face, and his voice softened a lot.


    "Thank you for the pope''s praise, the kid is not ashamed of it!" Lu Yuan bowed slightly and said.


    "Chuck!" Bibi Dong chuckled, his voice was crisp and beautiful, with a slight smile on his beautiful cheeks, and said: "What a funny kid, I already know about Fengming Village, thank you."


    "This is a matter for the kid!" Lu Yuan replied.


    Bibi Dong took a deep look at Lu Yuan, his gaze shifted, glanced at Lin Feng and the other three, and said, "Since you three are in the top four, you are also eligible to join the Papal Palace. Someone will talk to you about specific matters Said!"


    Lin Feng and the three can reach the Great Soul Master at the age of ten, and their talents are not bad, but they are worth training.


    But for her, she is still more interested in Lu Yuan!


    "Thank you for the Pope!" After listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lin Feng and the four were very happy. It is already a very happy thing to be able to join the Pope Palace, and they do not expect more.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded, and ordered: "Chris, go down, Lu Yuan stay!"


    "Yes, under the Pope''s crown!" Nodding to Lu Yuan, Chris took Lin Feng and the three to leave the Pope Palace.


    Chris and the others left, and Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes.


    Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but look at Bibi Dong, with long burgundy hair shawl and a pretty face like jade. The years hardly left any traces on his body. His beautiful face was so beautiful, like a poppy, full of fatal The temptation!


    I have to say that this woman is enough to be the four words of the country and the city.


    It was the first time I saw such a beautiful woman since Lu Yuan was reborn!


    Looking at His Royal Highness Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong stood up, walked off the throne step by step, and came to Lu Yuan. A pair of jade hands couldn''t help stroking Lu Yuan''s head.


    Lu Yuan was very handsome, with fair skin and a little indifferent expression. He was a very cold young lady, and Bibi Dong also liked him quite well.


    Feeling Bibi Dong''s palm on top of his head, a warm feeling made Lu Yuan''s mind relax.


    And the refreshing fragrance from him also made Lu Yuan somewhat intoxicated!


    Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Bibi Dong''s mouth curled up with a smile, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and said, "Are you willing to be my disciple?"


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan''s body trembled suddenly...

 50 Chapter 50 Apprentice Bibi Dong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Even if he had expected it in his heart, when he heard Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan still couldn''t help but feel a wave of waves.


    Seeing the jade-like beautiful figure beside him, Lu Yuan was in a daze.


    "Why, don''t you want it?" Bibi Dong''s cold voice came while Lu Yuan was stunned.


    It is still a beautiful face, but the smile at the corner of his mouth has disappeared.


    Lu Yuan was shocked, and quickly knelt on his knees, saying: "Lu Yuan pays homage to the teacher!"


    Bibi Dong was taken aback, with a gentle smile on his face again, and said, "Good boy, get up!" He stretched out his lotus arm and lifted Lu Yuan up.


    There was still a gentle smile on his face, but it made Lu Yuan feel a little bit cold. He suddenly remembered that the woman in front of him was not a good stubborn, and the degree of cruelty was terrifying!


    But this is also a very poor woman, lonely all her life!


    As his thoughts flowed, Lu Yuan gradually corrected his mentality. In this palace of the Pope, under Bibi Dong''s hands, he must pay attention to his words and deeds, otherwise he would not know how he died.


    Gentle touched Lu Yuan''s head, Bibi Dong said softly, "From today, you will be my second disciple. Before you, there is another senior sister named Hu Liena. I think you will get along. Very pleasant."


    "is teacher!"


    "From now on, you will live in the Pope¡¯s Palace. Let me take you to the place where you live first. Where does your senior sister live too!"


    After a pause, Bibi Dong turned around, took Lu Yuan''s little hand, and walked outside the hall.


    Bibi Dong''s hands are white and tender, smooth and boneless, like a good piece of warm jade.


    Holding Bibi Dong''s palm, Lu Yuan felt the warm sensation in his hand, but this feeling was particularly comfortable.


    "Five, four, three, two, one, sign-in task is completed, rewards will be issued!"


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a treasure chest!"


    "Does the host open the treasure chest?"


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to leave the Pope¡¯s Palace, the sign-in task was finally completed!


    "No!" Lu Yuan secretly ordered.


    There are so many people here, and there are titled Douluo like Bibi Dong and Ju Douluo present, so naturally it is not the right time to open the treasure chest!


    "Yes, the treasure chest has been automatically saved for the host. The storage time is three days, and the treasure chest will expire after three days!"


    The mechanical voice of the system continued.


    "Three days? Enough!" In three days, you can always find a suitable opportunity to open!


    Bibi Dong''s hands are holding Lu Yuan, walking near the Papal Palace!


    Suddenly, it attracted the attention of many bishops and deacons in the temple. After all, Lu Yuan was the second person to be so close to the pope, and Hu Liena was the first.


    It has to be said that this Pope Hall deserves to be the residence of the Pope of Wuhun Hall. Except for the main hall, the remaining buildings still have their own characteristics.


    Every flower visit and the design of the pavilion are all unique. Every piece of railings and stone carvings are exquisitely exquisite. There is no doubt that they came from the hands of the top masters. When you circle, the biggest impression for Lu Yuan is the trench!


    Simply inhumane!


    Everyone said that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was the wealthiest sect at that time, and there were countless treasures, but in Lu Yuan''s eyes, it would still be dwarfed by the comparison with Wuhun Hall!


    Lu Yuan didn''t know exactly how deep the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect was, but as the strongest spirit master force in the mainland, the spirit hall that controlled most of the mainland soul masters and was able to compete with the two empires was undoubtedly very rich.Worry-free Literature Network www.5uwx.net


    No matter how rich the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was, it was only a sect, and compared with a behemoth like Wuhun Hall, it was still a few grades behind.


    Not far in the past, the Papal Palace was a palace. According to Bibi Dong, this was the place where the bishops stayed.


    The elders have their own unique residence, which is also a symbol of their status!


    And Lu Yuan''s residence is very close to Bibi Dong''s residence!


    Continue walking, not far away, there is a clear lake, the water is shining, the green waves are faint, the water is growing beautifully, the air is exuding a faint lotus fragrance!


    It is hard to imagine that there is such a lake in this papal palace.


    There are a few small pavilions in the center of the lake, not big, but very exquisite, full of a kind of water village atmosphere.


    "This lake and the island in the lake are all specially built by me, how about?" Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "Very beautiful!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but admire!


    I have to say that this lake island is indeed very beautiful!


    "This is where I live, of course, you will live here in the future!" Bibi Dong smiled.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised. Living in such a place should be a good enjoyment!


    There is a small boat on the lake, the same exquisiteness, obviously leading to the island in the lake, but for Bibi Dong, such a small boat is not needed.


    Lifting Luyuan, Bibi Dong lightly stepped and flew over, behind him, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo followed closely.


    Flying in the sky is definitely a novel experience for Lu Yuan. The breeze is blowing, the clothes are fluttering, and the air is filled with the fragrance of lotus flowers. This feeling is really great.


    Landing gently, Bibi Dong put Lu Yuan down, once again pulled Lu Yuan''s little hand, and walked towards the small pavilion ahead!


    Lake Island is also full of flowers and plants, emerald green grass, white wild flowers, very charming, of course, as the most widely distributed and common blue silver grass in the entire Douluo continent, there is no shortage here.


    The door was open, and on each side of the door stood a maid, fifteen or sixteen years old, with a faint spirit power fluctuation on her body!


    "Leena!" Bibi Dong yelled softly. After a while, an eleven or twelve-year-old girl ran out!


    "Teacher!" Hu Liena ran out, and came to the two of them!


    "Teacher, this is Junior Brother Lu Yuan!" Hu Liena asked.


    "Well, this is your junior, Lu Yuan, you have to get along well!" Bibi Dong nodded, with a smile on his face.


    "This is your senior sister, Hu Liena!" Bibi Dong introduced.


    "Hello, Junior Brother, this is Hu Liena!" Hu Liena stretched out her hand and smiled.


    "Senior Sister, hello, this is Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan stretched out his small hand and shook Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena''s hands are different from Bibi Dong. Although they are also weak and boneless, Bibi Dong''s palms are white and smooth, while Hu Liena''s palms are hot, and the whiteness reveals a pink color.


    Looking carefully at Hu Liena, she has short, crisp hair, a jade complexion, and a beautiful face. Her narrow eyes are full of seductive colors, and her heartstrings are moving with her smile. This woman is a well-deserved natural charm.


    Although the age is still young, the temptation to men is not small at all.


    Even with Lu Yuan''s determination, he could only barely parry.


    This woman is really a fairy!

 51 Chapter 51 Star Ring and the Elder Hall

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!I have to say that among all the women Lu Yuan has seen so far, except for Bibi Dong, who is all-powerful, Hu Liena is the most beautiful in front of him.


    This is not a false statement.


    Although Lu Yuan was young, he had seen some beautiful girls.


    Xiao Wu from Notting College is cute, naughty, youthful and invincible, but after all, she is still young, only six years old, and her body has not yet begun to develop.Cuteness is cuteness, but for sexiness, cuteness is not worth mentioning.


    Feng Yuyan in the training camp is also a beautiful girl, and because of the characteristics of Wuhun Ziyanluo, she wears a purple skirt, has a touch of charm, and is also a rare beautiful girl.


    Compared with Hu Liena in front of them, these two people are slightly inferior, perhaps because of Hu Liena¡¯s martial spirit, they are very attractive to men, plus their looks and body are the best choice. , The attraction to men becomes stronger.


    Although Lu Yuan''s physical age is only six years old, he is already in his twenties. Regarding men and women, although they are nobles in previous and present lives, they have never eaten pork and have seen pigs run. What you should know is through He knows how to study secretly in private.


    It is precisely because he understands that this temptation is even stronger.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan''s mental power was far superior to ordinary spirit masters, so he didn''t lose control under Hu Liena''s temptation.


    "Huh!" While Lu Yuan was looking at Hu Liena, Hu Liena was also looking at her younger brother.


    She could see that although Lu Yuan''s eyes were stunning, but his eyes were clear, as if her temptation seemed to be of little use to him, which surprised Hu Liena a little.


    You must know that she is naturally charming, although she did not deliberately display charm, but the temptation naturally revealed in her body is not something ordinary people can resist. Even Yan and her own brother in the golden generation will be attracted without paying attention. , And Lu Yuan was only six years old, a mere soul master, and he was not affected much.


    This made Hu Liena even more interested in the little brother who just met.


    "Huh!" Bibi Dong could see the expressions and expressions of the two of them. I have to say that Lu Yuan''s performance really made her look bright.


    No one knows how much temptation Hu Liena''s talent and inherent temptation will be for men.


    And Lu Yuan didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    It seems that her little apprentice is not only strong in physical strength, but also in extraordinary spiritual strength.


    He gently withdrew his hand and looked at Hu Liena who was staring at him with interest in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing secretly, what a fairy!


    "Okay, let''s enter the house!" Seeing the two disciples who seemed to get along well in front of him, Bibi Dong said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yeah!" Both of them nodded.


    Entering the house, the house was unsinkable, clean and tidy, everything was neatly organized, and it was indeed the place where the girls lived.


    Compared to the look of the boys¡¯ dormitory in the training camp, it¡¯s simply different.


    Bibi Dong sat in the main seat, Hu Liena and Lu Yuan sat together, and the two were facing Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan, took out a ring from nowhere, and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took it quickly.


    This is a very beautiful ring, a silver ring. The center of the ring is a blue gemstone. It is crystal clear. The surface of the gemstone is still scattered with silver spots. It is deep and distant, which is quite mysterious.


    "Teacher, what is this?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking aloud.E-bookshop www.txtinfo.com


    "This is a star ring, it can be regarded as a high-level soul guide. Just treat it as my apprenticeship given to you. Your original ring is too low-level." Bibi Dong said.


    Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment and looked at the ring in his hand. He was quite satisfied with its appearance. The name of the star ring was worthy of the name.


    "The Star Ring has fifty cubic meters of storage space inside. You can hold living things or dead things, you can try it yourself!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Lu Yuan was moved. The fifty cubic meters of soul guide that can hold living creatures is quite precious. It is much more advanced than the soul guide belt that the master gave Tang San. For such a comparison, the old man gave it to This soul guide ring is really a bit low-level.


    But after all, it was the old man''s heart, so he naturally had to keep it. After putting on the star ring, Lu Yuan put the original ring in the star ring.


    "No thanks, as long as you like it!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s favorite expression, a smile appeared on Bibi Dong''s beautiful face.


    "Nana, take Obuchi to his room, tidy up!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Okay, teacher!" Hu Liena stood up with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Junior Brother, come with me!" Without waiting for Lu Yuan to refuse, he pulled Lu Yuan''s little hand and walked towards another room.


    ...


    At the same time, inside the hall of the elders!


    In the magnificent hall, a figure stood quietly!


    He was dressed in a white suit, his figure was good, his silver hair was brushed meticulously behind his ear, and he looked down at a middle-aged man in front of him.


    "You mean that woman took another disciple?" Although her body voice was weak, she had an indescribable majesty.


    "Return to the Great Consecration, exactly!"


    This man is impressively dedicated to the Hall of Elders, and one of the only peerless Douluo in Douluo Continent, Angel Douluo Qian Daoliu!


    "Oh! Except for the little girl Hu Liena, can anyone enter her eyes?" Qian Daoliu became interested.


    He knows Bibi Dong¡¯s character very well. After all, the entanglement between him and Bibi Dong is extremely deep. After all, his son is stronger than Bibi Dong, and Bibi Dong killed his only son by himself, if not for his granddaughter. , He had already started Bibi Dong, let alone passing the position of Pope to Bibi Dong.


    What I have to admit is that Bibi Dong''s methods are indeed extraordinary. In her hands, the Spirit Hall is thriving, and it is enough to fight against the two empires. Her own strength is also extremely powerful. Even he has not won Bibi Dong''s. Grasped.


    So for Bibi Dong''s second disciple, even he was quite curious.


    "Tell me about that kid''s situation!" Qian Daoliu said lightly.


    The middle-aged man nodded and explained Lu Yuan''s intelligence one by one.


    "Golden Dragon Wuhun, the youngest champion in Tianjiao training camp?" Qian Daoliu''s tone was surprised.


    It''s no wonder that even Bibi Dong was tempted to accept it as a disciple. It turned out to be the legendary Golden Dragon Martial Spirit. This martial spirit is no less powerful than Xiaoxue''s Seraphim!


    "It seems that Bibi Dong has accepted an amazing disciple!" Qian Daoliu''s tone was inexplicable.


    "The big offering, do you see if we..." The middle-aged man gestured with his hand on his neck, revealing a ruthless look.


    "It doesn''t have to be!" Qian Daoliu put his book in place, and said, "Anyway, Bibi Dong''s disciple is considered to be a member of our Martial Soul Palace, and I am also quite curious about the Golden Dragon Martial Soul... ."

 52 Chapter 52

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan was helpless, especially when his roommate was Hu Liena!


    He said he had his room, but he didn''t expect another person to live with him in the room.


    "Senior Sister, is it really okay for us to live together alone?" Lu Yuan drooped his head and said dejectedly.


    "Hey, little brother, what are you thinking about so small!"


    "Are you still afraid that Senior Sister will eat you?" Hu Liena pressed Lu Yuan''s forehead and said happily.


    It''s strange to say that even if some people get along with each other every day, they are just general acquaintances, and some people, although they haven''t known each other for long, can quickly become good friends.


    Just like Lu Yuan and Hu Liena at this time.


    For Lu Yuan, the feeling of getting along with Hu Liena is very comfortable, exceptionally harmonious.


    This is not to say that Lu Yuan likes Hu Liena or anything, it''s just that he is purely suitable for being friends, at least Lu Yuan has this feeling.


    As for Hu Liena, she simply felt that the little junior in front of him was really too interesting, especially when Lu Yuan''s cold face showed a helpless expression, Hu Liena couldn''t stop laughing.


    Rolling his eyes helplessly, Lu Yuan only felt a little hopeless!


    Sleeping with such a fairy every day, he was afraid that he could not control the great power in his body!


    "Guru!" Lu Yuan''s stomach let out a hungry cry!


    "Gluck!" Hu Liena, who had been looking at Lu Yuan, giggled.


    Lu Yuan''s face turned red, and Hu Liena caught such embarrassing things. It was a bit embarrassing to say.


    How does he maintain his cold personality?


    This damn stomach is not up to date.


    Lu Yuan lingered secretly.


    "Little Junior Brother, are you hungry?" Hu Liena smiled with a pretty face, and said: "Go, Senior Sister will take you to eat?"


    "Eating, where should I eat?" Lu Yuan was taken aback. There was no place to eat on the island in the lake?


    "Hey, you don''t know this, there is a maid who specializes in delivering food, now it should be delivered at this time!" Hu Liena smiled.


    "Oh! That''s right!" Lu Yuan patted his forehead, why he forgot, Bibi Dong is the Pope, there must be someone specially arranged for meals, there is no need to find food by himself.


    It seems that my mentality has not changed, this point needs to be changed!


    After going out of the door, not far away is a pavilion!


    The pavilion is by the lake, accompanied by breeze willows and clear lotus safflowers, which is quite pleasant.


    Bibi Dong is already waiting in the pavilion, and the stone table of the pavilion is full of delicacies!


    "Nana, Obuchi!" Bibi Dong whispered while looking at the two going out.


    "Teacher!" Seeing Bibi Dong''s voice, Hu Liena responded, pulling Lu Yuan''s little hand and walking quickly toward the pavilion!


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan whispered while looking at Bibi Dong who was as holy as a fairy in front of him.


    "It''s just right, I''m about to send someone to call you!" With a smile, he touched Lu Yuan''s head, and the corners of Bibi Dong''s mouth slightly cocked.


    "Come on, take a seat!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Wow, teacher, is the food today so good?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but exclaimed as she looked at the food in front of her.Qiyan Reading www.qiyands.com


    "Today is the first day of your junior brother''s entry, this meal should be taken as a meal for him!" Bibi Dong smiled slightly.


    "Come on, have a taste?" Bibi Dong picked up a piece of roasted golden meat and put it in Lu Yuan''s bowl.


    There is no trace of meridian on the surface of this meat, and the fragrance is tangy.


    "Thank you teacher!" Lu Yuan was a little moved, Bibi Dong was really kind to him, and the three of them sitting together really had a family dining atmosphere.


    "This meat?" I took a bite and felt that it was very tender, the mouth was smooth, and the fragrant meat spurted out of the meat, giving people an ultimate enjoyment.


    "What''s wrong?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "It''s delicious!" Lu Yuan recollected, admiringly.


    Worthy of being the chef of Wuhun Hall, his cooking skills are really extraordinary, this barbecue should be better than all the delicacies he has eaten.


    "If it tastes delicious, eat more!" Bibi Dong smiled softly, and put another piece into Lu Yuan''s bowl.


    Bibi Dong was originally beautiful, and coupled with a gentle smile, he showed the nine-day fairy Ling Chen, and where there was the slightest majesty of the pope, he was more like a gentle and watery mother.


    "Teacher, you are partial, you only know that you care about the younger brother, you don''t love me anymore!" Seeing Bibi Dong''s Lu Yuan picking up vegetables, Hu Liena''s eyes passed a sly, her mouth flattened, and she looked aggrieved.


    Bibi Dong pointed to Hu Liena''s head amusedly, "I''m so old, and I''m still competing with your younger brother!" As he said, he also picked up a piece of meat and put it in Hu Liena''s bowl.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Hu Liena didn''t care, and put the golden roasted meat into the little cherry mouth, chewing with a smile.


    "Teacher, what kind of meat is this?" Lu Yuan was a little curious in his heart. The meat of this barbecue is very delicious, even the meat of the soul beasts he has eaten for ten years is far inferior.


    "This is the meat of the thousand-year-old soul beast iron armored dragon rhinoceros. The meat is fresh and tender, not bad!" Bibi Dong smiled.


    "The meat of a thousand-year soul beast?" Lu Yuan secretly smacked his tongue, as he deserves to be the Hall of Souls, he is indeed rich.


    You must know that the iron armored dragon rhinoceros has a thin bloodline of the dragon family. The thousand-year iron armored dragon rhinoceros is quite rare. It is definitely the best choice for the third spirit ring for the spirit of the storm system, and the spirit hall is only used to eat meat. I have to say it''s a real trench!


    "Then these are?" Lu Yuan asked, pointing to a few other dishes on the table.


    "This is a thousand-year-old soul beast cod swordfish, made into sashimi, delicious and creamy in the mouth!"


    "This is a thousand-year-old soul beast Babao chicken. The meat is tender and melts in the mouth!"


    "This is a thousand-year soul beast, a thorny tortoise, the most suitable for making soup!"


    ...


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s introduction, Lu Yuan was dumbfounded, and the big table together was full of thousand-year spirit beasts!


    It''s awesome, it''s really awesome!


    As if seeing Lu Yuan''s thoughts, Bibi Dong smiled and winked at Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena put down the table and chopsticks and said with a smile: "Little brother, you are misunderstood. Thousand-year soul beasts are still very rare. Even we can''t eat them every day. The dishes are so good today and they are specially welcome for you. Normally we do. Just eat some hundred-year-old soul beasts, it''s not so luxurious!"


    "Oh! That''s the way it turns out!" Lu Yuan nodded, expressing understanding.


    then!


    The food is more enjoyable. After all, after listening to Hu Liena''s words, it seems that I can not eat it often, so I don''t want to eat more.


    I have to say that the meat of this thousand-year-old soul beast is extraordinary, not only the taste is beautiful, but also the huge energy is stored in it, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    After eating this meal, Lu Yuan felt that his spirit power, which had reached the sixteenth peak, began to feel a little bit about to move...

 53 Chapter 53: Heavens Paths Number One Weapon

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Thousand-year soul beasts are thousand-year soul beasts, and their flesh is really not comparable to ordinary soul beast meat.


    When he was in Notting College, Lu Yuan ate ten years of soul beast meat, at most every time he ate it, he felt refreshed and his body was warm. But after eating this thousand-year-old soul beast meat, he felt There was a warm current flowing in the body, and the spirit power in the body had obviously increased a lot.


    Sure enough, you get what you pay for!


    The thousand-year soul beast¡¯s flesh contains huge amounts of energy, and ordinary low-level soul masters really can¡¯t stand it. Fortunately, Lu Yuan is not an ordinary soul master. His martial spirit is a golden dragon of ultimate strength. Absorb the power in the flesh perfectly, otherwise, if you change to a normal spirit master, you will probably suffer from a situation of emptiness.


    When the time comes, not only will it not be good for the body, but it will be bad, which is not beautiful.


    When I wanted to come to Bibi Dong to arrange the banquet, he had already taken Lu Yuan''s physical condition into consideration.


    As for Hu Liena, she was naturally fine, a twenty-ninth-level great soul master, capable of withstanding the essence and energy of the thousand-year soul beast meat.


    Lu Yuan was very happy to eat this meal, because after refining the energy in his body, he felt that he was not far from breaking through.


    Originally, he broke through level 16 shortly after entering the training camp. After almost three months of training, he has reached the peak of level 16 and is only one step away from level 17.


    After eating this meal today, with the help of the energy from this meal, he found that he had taken another step, and it only took a few days to break through the seventeenth level.


    And he is only two months away from the age of seven!


    After lunch, Bibidong arranged for Lu Yuan''s next study plan.


    "Xiaoyuan, forget it today, starting tomorrow, you will start studying normally!" Bibi Dong said with a smile after touching Lu Yuan''s head.


    "Yes, teacher!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    With a smile on Bibi Dong¡¯s face, he said: "From tomorrow, you will learn some basic spiritual master knowledge every morning. I will teach you from time to time. Or when I am away, you can also ask Elder Jugui. Elder or your senior sister, they will teach you."


    "And the afternoon is to train your actual combat! I have seen your actual combat ability, it is good, but not enough, so every afternoon I will arrange a teacher to exercise your combat ability, I will personally teach you when I have the opportunity!"


    "Understood?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I see, teacher!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "That''s good!" Bibi Dong smiled and said: "Forget it today, you can go and play by yourself!"


    Lu Yuan nodded and confessed to Bibi Dong before returning to the house.


    "Nana, come with me!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Bibi Dong said to Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena stood up and followed Bibi Dong.


    ...


    All the way back to my room!


    Looking at the pink decoration, Lu Yuan felt a little speechless again.


    Why does he want to live with Hu Liena?


    If he is really only six years old, that would be fine. The most important thing is that his mental age is far more than six years old.


    Secretly lingering for a while, Lu Yuan looked around!


    Fortunately, Hu Liena did not follow, and there was no one around.


    "System, open the treasure chest!" There was no one around. Lu Yuan could take this opportunity to open the treasure chest to see what good thing it was, and secretly connect with the system right now.


    "Yes, the treasure box is open!" Shuhuangswala Bookstore www.shuhuangsw.com


    In front of Lu Yuan''s eyes, the treasure chest visible only to Lu Yuan slowly emerged. The treasure chest opened slowly, and a golden light shone out.


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the second martial soul, and killing the gun!"


    A bloody black ray appeared from the treasure chest, and it fell directly into Lu Yuan''s eyebrows!


    Lu Yuan''s mind was shocked. Could it be the first weapon of heaven in the legendary prehistoric world, the slaughter gun?


    "System, is it the magic gun of the legendary demon ancestor Luo Hu?" Lu Yuan asked quickly, short of breath.


    "Yes!" came the mechanical voice of the system.


    "Sure enough!" Hearing the system''s answer, Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, it was really that shotgun!


    This is pretty awesome!


    You must know that the Killing Spear is the first weapon of the heavens. Although it is not the innate treasure, its attack power is better than the innate treasure. It claims to be perishable. You can imagine how powerful it is!


    It and the Zhuxian Sword Formation are known as the first weapon of the heavenly path, and the other is the magic weapon of the devil ancestor Luohu pressing the bottom of the box. The power is earth-shattering!


    Although Lu Yuan''s Killing Spear is only a martial soul, the strength of this martial soul is absolutely beyond that of all martial souls in Douluo Continent, even the so-called god-level martial soul is a fart in front of him!


    Killing God, killing God, this name is not for nothing.


    "Killing the Great Spear!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and a black long spear slowly emerged from his right hand, with a red light emitting from the gun body.


    This spear is very illusory, but from the moment it appeared, a powerful momentum instantly filled the entire Douluo Continent!


    This momentum came from a vagueness, I don''t know where it came from, but it swept across the entire Douluo Continent in an instant, and felt it wherever there is a heritage of gods.


    Angel Temple!


    A huge angel statue exudes a strong golden light, the huge statue is trembling, and the sound of booming is endless.


    Under the statue, Qian Daoliu''s face was solemn, and he didn''t know what had happened, and actually caused the angel statue with angelic heritage to tremble.


    "Could it be that a deity appeared?" Qian Daoliu muttered to himself. Perhaps only the power of the deity can make the angel statue appear such a big movement.


    Poseidon Island!


    Looking at the trembling Trident of the Seagod, an incredible look appeared on Posey''s beautiful cheeks, because she felt that the Trident of the Seagod in front of her had a feeling of fear, which made her wholeheartedly dedicated. How could Bo Saixi who gave the Seagod not be frightened.


    "Far better than Poseidon, what kind of power is this?" Bo Saixi couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    The killing capital!


    The King of Slaughter opened his mouth wide in horror, and his two sharp fangs looked particularly ferocious. Looking at the blood-red magic sword trembling on the altar, there was a touch of fear in his heart!


    His proud evil was completely surrendered in the breath that covered the entire Douluo Continent just now, as if he had encountered the ancestor, and there was no second choice other than creeping.


    It was the Shura Demon Sword that contained Shura''s supernatural power on the altar, and there was a wave of fear.


    "It''s going to change!" The Scarlet King of Slaughter''s eyes changed slightly.


    The Pope!


    Bibi Dong, who was talking with Hu Liena, suddenly seemed to sense something. A black sickle mark appeared on her forehead, and the Rakshasa divine power in her body was a bit disordered, and it took a lot of effort to comfort her.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    After touching the trembling atrium, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed with a shadow.

 54 Chapter 54

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Douluo Continent, gloom knows the depths!


    Here is a huge abyss!


    There is no ray of sunshine in the dark abyss, except for dead silence!


    It is shocking that the water in this abyss is also black.


    This is the forbidden area of ??the entire Douluo Continent!


    This is a place almost no one has been to.


    At the bottom of the abyss, here is an empty space.


    And in this space, there is an unknown shadow.


    His body was covered with a black mist, and he couldn''t see his face.


    The two chains, one purple and one red, did not know where they came from, tightly locking the figure, letting it struggle no matter how hard it was.


    But every struggle of this shadow makes the entire abyss tremble.


    "Sura, destroy, damn you, wait for this king to go out, it will definitely make you look good!" The black shadow struggled and let out a screaming howl!


    Suddenly, the black shadow suddenly stiffened, and his body trembled, "This, what is this..."


    Feeling the power that overwhelmed the entire Douluo Continent, the black shadow''s struggling movements suddenly slowed down, and the black mist gradually dissipated, revealing twelve black wings...


    Star Dou Forest, the lake of life.


    It''s hard to imagine such a beautiful scene in the depths of the ferocious Star Dou Great Forest.


    The lake of life is a space of its own. At the bottom of the lake of life, a large snow-white silkworm is bound by a golden light beam, and dozens of huge soul beasts fall asleep around it.


    A black dragon headed suddenly opened his eyes, it was a pair of cold golden pupils.


    "My lord, what''s your order?" Heilong crawled, spitting out an ancient dragon language.


    "The world will change, wait for the moment!"


    Deeper in the space, it was a silver-white figure...


    ...


    Huxin Island, in Lu Yuan''s room.


    Looking at the still illusory gun body in his hand, the spirit power in Lu Yuan''s body poured into it without reservation.


    With the injection of golden soul power in the body, the black gun body became more and more solid.


    "Give me condensate!" The spirit power was injected frantically into the gun body as if it didn''t need money.


    Finally, when the spirit power in Lu Yuan was almost exhausted, the whole gun finally solidified.


    The gun is simple, without fancy or magic patterns.


    The entire gun is dark black, with a slight red light between the sparkles.


    This is the Killing Gun.


    As soon as the gun was shot out, when the gun body condensed, the aura that enveloped the entire Douluo Continent quickly dissipated, and disappeared without a trace in a moment.


    In the Palace of the Pope, Bibi Dong''s expression was slightly slower, the disordered spirit power in his body instantly returned to normal, and the black sickle on his forehead disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at Hu Liena next to him, Bibi Dong looked serious, "Nana, you can''t tell anyone about the mark on the teacher''s head, you know?"


    "Well, I know!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s serious expression, Hu Liena nodded sensibly.Qingfeng Literature www.qinfengwx.net


    The Angel Palace, Seagod Island, and the Slaughter City, all the movements and quiet were calmed down.


    "Ah!" Lu Yuan let out a scream, Junxiu''s small face was full of hideous, and his eyes turned scarlet.


    The Killing Spear is so powerful that it hurts people as well as self. The killing power contained in it is as powerful as a sea, even though there is no one to urge it, it is still extremely powerful.


    And with Lu Yuan''s mental power, he obviously couldn''t bear the killing power, so he was about to lose control.


    To put it simply, the killing spirit of the Gunkiller controlled Lu Yuan''s mind.


    Although the Killing Spear is Lu Yuan''s own martial spirit, it will not harm Lu Yuan, but if Lu Yuan can''t control it, the killing will invade his mind and become a beast that only kills.


    "The past gains one, the sky gains a clearness; the earth gains a peace; God gains a spirit; the valley gains a gluttony, and all things live by one; Houwang thinks that the sky is a righteousness. , It is said that there is no clear sky..."


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to fall into the killing, a clear voice rang in his mind, awakening Lu Yuan''s last hint of clarity.


    While Qingming was still there, Lu Yuan quickly dissipated his spirit power, and the Killing Spear also disappeared.


    Touching his head, Lu Yuan only felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The evil spear of the murderous sect, it was almost impossible for him to recover.


    Gasping for breath, Lu Yuan secretly rejoiced in his heart, but he was a little frightened.


    Almost killed by your own martial soul, can you believe it?


    "System, what''s going on?" Lu Yuan sank and began to hook up the system.


    "Why does this happen?"


    "Back to the host, this is because the killing aura of the Gunslinger is too strong, and the host''s mental power is too low, so it almost loses his mind, but fortunately, the host reacts in time and has the body of the Qingqi Channel, so it will not be hindered for the time being. "The mechanical sound of the system sounded.


    "You mean, this sharp spear will be harmful to me in the future?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly, thinking that he had awakened a heaven-defying martial arts soul, but he didn''t use it much, so he gave himself to the pit first. Up.


    "Yes, but the host has a body protector of the Qingqi Jing, which can protect the mind, as long as you don''t use the guns in the future, there will be no major problems.


    "Then the Killing Spear can only be put on hold and cannot be used?" Lu Yuan was a little unwilling. If such a powerful Martial Spirit could not be used, it would be a great loss.


    "No, as long as the host''s mental power reaches a certain level, the Gunkiller can be used without being harmed!" the system said.


    "What level do I need to reach to freely use the Gunslinger?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "At least you have to wait for the host''s spiritual power to be comparable to the soul sage before you can use it for the first time. If you want to use the Gunslinger freely, your spiritual power is better than Contra."


    "What?" Lu Yuan widened his eyes, wouldn''t it take a long time to say that.


    "This is all for the host''s consideration, please think about it yourself!" the system said.


    Lu Yuan frowned, isn''t the unusable Wuhun just like chicken ribs.


    Clenched his fist, but unwilling to relax it, that''s all.


    "Let''s do this, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is also strong enough, it''s okay to wait until the strength is strong before practicing the Gunslinger!" Lu Yuan comforted himself.


    "System, you just said that even if you don''t use the Sharp Spear, it will have some influence on me, right?" Lu Yuan suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Yes, the power of the Killing Spear is too great. Even if it is sealed and not used, the martial arts will affect the host in a subtle way, which may make the host''s temperament more cold and harder to control his temper."


    "Is there any way to solve it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The host can learn more about the Qingqi Jing. This practice has a significant effect on calming the mind and removing the demons, and can greatly help the host."


    "Qing Qi Jing?" Lu Yuan remembered the scriptures in his mind when he had just fallen into the state of killing. It was those scriptures that awakened him from that state of killing.


    "Where did this Qingqi Jing come from?" Lu Yuan was curious.


    "The saint''s law, respect the purity and suppress the turbidity!" The voice of the system quietly sounded...

 55 Chapter 55 The Magic of Qingqi Jing

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The saint''s method?" Lu Yuan''s eyes widened when he heard the system''s words.


    "Is it so awesome?" It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He had been practicing the Qingqi Jing since he was three years old. It is indeed a very powerful technique. He wanted to be much more powerful than Tang San''s Xuantian Gong, but he also claimed No way of saints.


    That is to say, the ordinary martial arts exercises, and I haven''t seen any method of flying away from the sky, pointing to the ground and strengthening the ground!


    Up to now, I don¡¯t have the ability to fly with the sword. Can such a technique be a saint¡¯s method?


    "System, I don''t think this Qingqi Jing is so powerful?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The host''s Qingqi Sutra is a castrated version!"


    "The castrated version?" Lu Yuan raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, the Qing Qi Jing was originally the "Tai Qing Xian Jing", which leads directly to the Holy Land, and the host''s Qing Qi Jing is a simplified version of the Tai Qing Xian Jing.


    "Simplified, it means that the simplification will not be simplified to such a degree, right?" Lu Yuan stroked his forehead, somewhat helpless. He could simplify the method that leads directly to the holy realm into a martial art method, and I have to say that the castration is indeed Awesome.


    "This is simplified based on the specific conditions of the host''s world. After all, the Douluo world is at a low level, and the exercises are too strong to be allowed by the rules, so it is simplified to look like this! But even so, the Qingqi Jing can be called Douluo. Luo mainland¡¯s first practice."


    "Although the Qingqi Sutra does not have the means to cultivate immortality, it has great benefits for the growth of spiritual power, and has a strong purification power. It is born with strong resistance to the power of evil, and after completing the Qingqi Sutra, the soul The power is continuous and endless, allowing the host to have a strong combat endurance."


    "The host can get rid of the effects of the killing aura of the Killing Spear, and the Qingqi Jing has made great contributions." The system''s voice sounded.


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan touched his chin. It seemed that he would need to work harder on the Qingqi Sutra in the future.


    "Moreover, the host''s Qingqi Sutra is not complete."


    "Incomplete?" Lu Yuan''s puzzled voice sounded.


    "Yes, the host''s Qing Qi Jing is only the upper half. When the host reaches the ninth level of the Qing Qi Jing, he will have the opportunity to obtain the lower half. The combination of the two parts is the truly complete and complete method, the Qing Qi Jing. !"


    "Is the lower half great?" Lu Yuan became interested.


    "It''s very powerful, the second half involves another level of power!"


    "What power, god?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No comment!" The system''s voice sounded, "Please keep your feet on the ground, don''t be too far-fetched. When the host reaches the Title Douluo, you will know everything."


    "Cut!" Lu Yuan curled his lips and raised his middle finger!


    But now that he knew the function of the Qingqi Sutra, Lu Yuan also determined to spend more time on the Qingqi Sutra.


    In the past, he had spent time on martial arts such as Shanhaiquan and Hanhai Gunjue. He didn''t study the Qingqi Jing very hard. He didn''t know that it would be of great benefit to mental power. Now he thinks of it a bit regretful.


    The practice of cultivating spiritual power is quite rare. The Qingqi Jing can not only practice qi but also cultivate spiritual power. This alone can get rid of Xuantian Gong.


    With a plan in his mind, Lu Yuan''s mood became happy.


    It is still very happy to have a powerful spirit like the Killing Spear, although he can''t use it now.


    He thought of Tang San again.


    Twin Martial Soul?


    Hehe, who isn''t?


    After resting for a while, feeling that the spirit power in his body had recovered enough, Lu Yuan stood up.


    The Killing Spear is really terrifying. Just being released and condensed into an entity, it almost exhausted his soul power. There is still a long way to go to use it freely!


    Looking at the messy room and the dusty pink blanket, Lu Yuan suddenly felt a tingling scalp.First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com


    ...


    "what!!!!!"


    There was a scream in the room on Huxin Island.


    "Brother Smelly, what did you do?" Hu Liena looked at the messy bed and the dusty blanket, a pair of enchanting eyes flashed an irritation, this is her favorite blanket!


    "Are you going to explain it to me, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena''s face was smiling but not smiling, and she rolled up her cuffs while walking towards Lu Yuan.


    "Hehe, Sister, I can explain it." Lu Yuan showed a slight smile, which was very innocent.


    "Haha!" Hu Liena''s figure rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Ah! Don''t slap your face!"


    ...


    It was still Lu Yuan and Hu Liena''s room, everything was neatly organized again.


    Lu Yuan sat on the head of the bed, his eyes closed tightly.


    After killing the guns, he actually felt a breakthrough.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s breakthrough in meditation, Hu Liena leaned against the table boredly, and her narrow and beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    Unexpectedly, this little guy would break through again so soon, he was really talented.


    When she was under seven years old, she was approaching the seventeenth level. Such a talent gave Hu Liena a sense of urgency.


    If you don''t work hard to cultivate, I am afraid that in a few years, this little junior will catch up. Senior sister''s spirit power is not as high as that of junior, so it is not a glorious thing to say it.


    Thinking about it, Hu Liena also strengthened the heart of cultivation.


    "This kid looks pretty handsome!" Lu Yuan''s appearance is indeed the best, and he is only six years old now. It is hard to imagine how handsome he will be when he grows up. Still not popular among thousands of girls?


    Hu Liena was thinking wildly, but Lu Yuan had reached a critical moment.


    The Qing Qi circulates wildly, and the golden soul power circulates rapidly in the meridians.


    "Broken!" The golden soul power was mighty, and it slammed into the seventeenth-level film.


    Just like a torrent hitting a rotten dam, in front of Lu Yuan''s tyrannical spirit power, the 17th level barrier was instantly broken, and at this moment Lu Yuan was promoted again.


    Gently exhaling a foul breath, Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes, feeling a part of the soul power in his body once again, a smile on Lu Yuan''s face, he went one step further.


    "Junior Brother, have you broken through?" Hu Liena asked aloud looking at Lu Yuan, who was radiant.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "I am now at level 17."


    "Congratulations, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes with a sincere expression.


    "Thank you, senior sister, I will continue to work hard!" Lu Yuan patted his chest and said that he had to continue to cheer.


    "Well, not bad!" Hu Liena was very satisfied with Lu Yuan''s attitude. This temperament still passed the test. She did not blindly self-confident because of a little achievement, and was proud and arrogant.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, noncommittal.


    "Since you have broken through, then go with me, you can go to dinner!" Raising Lu Yuan''s little hand, Hu Liena walked out.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment. Is it time for dinner?


    Walking out of the house, the sky has gradually dimmed...

 56 Chapter 56

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time was like water, and Lu Yuan was seven years old in a blink of an eye.


    And two months have passed since he joined the Martial Soul Palace.


    In the past two months, Lu Yuan''s performance has completely conquered Bibi Dong and the two elders of Gui Ju next to her. Even they have to admit that Lu Yuan is indeed a supreme genius.


    This is not only manifested in Lu Yuan''s superb Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, but Lu Yuan''s terrifying learning ability and practical talent shocked them even more.


    No matter what kind of knowledge he is teaching, Lu Yuan can always learn it once. It is true that he can understand it as soon as he listens, and he will soon be able to have a deeper understanding of it. The talent for learning is rare in the world.


    In actual combat, Lu Yuan has also made considerable progress. Although his original strength was a leader of the same level, it was martial arts exquisite coupled with martial arts power, and his real combat experience was not so rich. More often, people are crushed by power and directly crushed by force.


    But nowadays, he fights with various spirit masters almost every day.


    There are not many other soul masters in the Wuhun Hall, that is, there are many soul masters. Almost all types of soul masters can be found in the Wuhun Hall. In the past two months, Lu Yuan has made continuous progress in the battle with many soul masters. Developed his own unique combat experience.


    This combat experience is not only embodied in skills, but also embodied in the grasp of the battle, the precise use of every bit of one''s strength, without the slightest waste, facing different soul masters to adopt different combat methods.


    As for this, Lu Yuan has done quite well now, maybe there is still some gap, but it is very rare to have such a performance at his age.


    Plum Garden!


    This is the plum blossom forest garden carefully built by Wuhun Hall.


    As the cold winter hits, the white petals of the plum blossoms of a tree are scattered, emitting a charming fragrance.


    Since knowing this plum garden, Lu Yuan has liked coming here to practice martial arts.


    Not only is it off the beaten track, but the scenery is charming and the space is large. It is really a great place for cultivation.


    "Huh!" Spear shadows flew, and the three hundred jin of stunning spear in Lu Yuan''s hand was like a dragon going to sea, exuding monstrous power.


    This set of Hanhai shooting is really subtle and unusual. Although Lu Yuan is proficient in practice, he still doesn''t fully understand the essence of shooting skills. This is not because Lu Yuan is not talented enough, but because there is still a gap in his realm.


    This marksmanship refers directly to the higher realm of guns.


    Just like the realms of swordsmanship, sword power, sword intent, and sword soul in swordsmanship, marksmanship has similar realms.


    The so-called spear technique, spear position, spear intent, and spear spirit, although Lu Yuan was a genius, he was young, and now he has just broken through the realm of spear technique and stepped into spear position with one foot.


    The so-called power is power, which refers to the aura naturally emitted by the gunner or the sword practitioner who has reached a certain level. This kind of power can not only increase the destructive power of their own marksmanship, but also coerce and reduce the opponent. Strength.


    But such a realm still stands in front of Lu Yuan like a wall. If he wants to cross it successfully and understand the guns, Lu Yuan still has a way to go.


    And when the spear power condenses to a certain level, it will undergo a qualitative change, and then you can understand the spear intent.


    The so-called Yi is Yijing. This is an unspeakable power. It is mysterious and powerful. If you understand the meaning of the gun, in the middle and low stages, the higher the level is nothing more than usual. Even in the realm of Title Douluo, Yi has Great effect.


    The Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is a person who has understood the mood. Of course, he is a swordsman, so what he understands is the sword intent.Nuancai Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    It is also a Level 96 Super Douluo. If an elder is drawn from the Hall of Elders, such as Qianjun Douluo or Conquering Demon Douluo, they will not be opponents of Sword Douluo. That is the power of Jianyi.


    The sword intent is powerful, and the spear intent is not too much. For example, Lu Yuan is now at level 17, but if Lu Yuan understands the intent of the spear, let alone the great soul master, even the soul sovereign, he can hang it casually. It is the powerful artistic conception.


    It''s a pity that everyone on the Douluo Continent focuses on martial arts and relies too much on their own martial arts. Except for a few people, almost no one can comprehend the mood, including the gods like Tang San, Bibi Dong, and Qian Renxue in the original work. character.


    As for the last realm of the gun soul, it belongs to a higher realm. Looking at the world of Douluo today, no one has realized the soul realm. When it comes to the soul realm, the gun in his hand is no longer a dead thing, but a living thing. A living thing that can communicate with the owner.


    At this level, the quality of the weapon itself has minimal impact on them. Even a rotten tree branch can exert a power far beyond that of the gods, because at this level, people are more powerful than weapons. Up.


    Of course, if you are holding an artifact or a super artifact, you will treat it as if I didn''t say anything.


    But in the whole world, how many people have the opportunity to get the artifact?


    Gun soul or sword soul is extremely powerful, and it has a huge increase in combat.


    It can be said that if a level ninety-eight peak Douluo understands the spirit of the gun or the soul of the sword, then a peerless Douluo of the ninety-ninth level can fight without losing the wind.


    We must know that although the gap between level 98 and level 99 is not so far away from the sky, it is also a big obstacle. Generally speaking, it only takes three punches and two kicks to beat level 98. It can be easily resolved, and the strength gap during the period can be imagined.


    But the power of the soul realm can smooth this gap, and this is its power.


    It''s a pity that there are very few people in Douluo Continent who understand the artistic conception, so why not talk about the soul state.


    This is almost a realm that no one has touched.


    For Lu Yuan, who has been in contact with martial arts since childhood, comprehending the spirit of the gun is one of his goals, and his ultimate goal is naturally becoming a god.


    Even the Tang San and others in the original book can become gods. He is a traverser who knows the plot and has the help of the system. If he can''t become gods, it would be a bit too wasteful. So from the beginning, his goal was very good. Lofty.


    This is why he works hard every day.


    Since he was reborn in Douluo Continent, he would never be weaker than anyone else in his life.


    Chongyang''s life is not weaker than others!


    Ahem, manual funny.


    Lu Yuan stepped on his feet, probing his spear in his hand, showing his pure technique.


    The cold wind blows, with a bit of biting coldness, and the scattered plum blossoms are flying all over the sky.


    Under the sky full of plum blossoms, Lu Yuan''s figure came and went one after another.


    "Good marksmanship!" Suddenly there was a voice, clear and beautiful, like a lark in spring.


    And the faint arrogance contained in it was like a nine-day phoenix.


    Lu Yuan put away his spear, slowly exhaled a suffocating breath, turned around slightly, glanced lightly, suddenly his eyes condensed, this is a beautiful figure...

 57 Chapter 57: The Beautiful Thousand Renxue

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Long golden hair fell on his waist!


    With curved eyebrows, her skin is crystal clear, fair and soft, her nose is tall and straight, and her face is like an angel. The sacred and noble temperament is vividly reflected in her body.


    Dressed in golden neon clothes, although she is a daughter, she has a heroic spirit. The beauty of this girl cannot be seen directly.


    She was about thirteen or fourteen years old, and she seemed not much older than Hu Liena.


    However, she is quite mature, with a graceful figure and a bumpy figure. If Hu Liena will be stunning and enchanting in the future, then this girl can be called a peerless beauty now.


    In terms of appearance alone, even Bibi Dong is inferior, and his beautiful face does not seem to be human.


    Although she is young, she has an indescribable charm. Unlike Hu Liena''s charm, the girl''s temperament is more sacred and inviolable.


    With just a glance, Lu Yuan was stunned.


    His heart was beating, Lu Yuan had to admit that his heart was beating.


    For the first time in his past and present life, he was moved by a girl.


    Even if it''s just a glance!


    Perhaps this is the legendary love at first sight!


    Even if he had never seen it before, Lu Yuan knew exactly who this girl was.


    There is only one person in Wuhun City who can have such a face, such a temperament, and who can enter the plum garden freely. That is the daughter of the former pope, the god of angels in the future, and the number one beauty in the mainland in the future. Renxue!


    This woman who had broken the angel''s position in the original work and stayed at level 89 for life.


    Her life experience is as miserable as her experience.


    His father was killed by his own mother. He was disgusted and disgusted by his mother since he was a child. He could only be with his grandfather.


    When she was a teenager, she pretended to be Xueqinghe in order to sneak into the Tiandou Empire for the so-called plan, and this pretence was more than ten years. A girl¡¯s most youthful and precious time was spent undercover, and she was also destroyed by Tang San. The plan fell short of success.


    In the later stage, the grandfather who loved her the most sacrificed for her to inherit the angelic position, and then the Wuhun Hall of emotional sustenance was destroyed. The only man who fell in love with him did not like him, that is, his last mother died in his love. In the hands of the people, I have to be alone and die alone.


    The fate of this girl is too tragic, thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s eyes filled with pity.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan actually had an urge to strangle Tang San.


    Tossed his head, and tossed away this terrible idea.


    He wants to declare that this is definitely not his original intention, and it is definitely not that the Three Views follow the five senses. They all blame the Killing Spear, it must be the secret effect of the Killing Spear.


    Looking at Qian Renxue, she just stood quietly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan who was staring at her not far away, Qian Renxue''s brows wrinkled slightly, how could this child look at her with such a look.


    The pity in those eyes made Qian Renxue''s heart tremble, and all the anger that was originally stared at disappeared.


    To be honest, the kid in front of me is really handsome.


    Qian Renxue muttered to herself.Jiuliuwei Novel Network www.96wei.com


    "What''s your name? Why have I never seen you?" Qian Renxue moved in the direction of Lu Yuan.


    "My name is Lu Yuan, what about you!" Lu Yuan said with a smile looking at Qian Renxue who had walked in front of him, smelling the faint fragrance of the cold wind.


    With Lu Yuan¡¯s character, he showed such a gentle smile the first time he met, and he never had it before!


    Even Bibi Dong, even Yuanxin, Lu Yuan will be wary when interacting with them. Even if he smiles, sometimes he may not be sincere, but in front of Qian Renxue, he seems to have let go of everything. This is absolutely abnormal for Lu Yuan.


    Having experienced the intrigues of previous lives, in this life, except in front of the old man Fellows, Lu Yuan has a vigilant heart for almost everyone around him. The heart of harm is not allowed, and the heart of defense is indispensable, but in In front of Qian Renxue, he almost opened his heart, unable to be vigilant.


    He had never felt this way before.


    Especially after joining the Hall of Souls, in this place where almost any guardian knight could threaten his safety, Lu Yuan''s vigilance reached the extreme, because his current strength was still too weak.


    Even if Bibi Dong treats him well, even if Hu Liena treats him like a sibling, although he is grateful for their dedication and tries to make himself accept them, no matter how good the relationship is, this hidden vigilance is Never disappeared.


    Today, in front of Qian Renxue, this vigilance disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Yuan''s smile was brilliant, it was hard to imagine that such a smile could appear on his cold face.


    Lu Yuan''s smile was very contagious. When Qian Renxue saw Lu Yuan''s brilliant smile, her heart quieted strangely.


    "Qian Renxue!" Qian Renxue said.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuan sighed inwardly, and the stunning woman in front of him was indeed Qian Renxue.


    "Little brother, your name seems a little familiar, whose disciple are you?" Qian Renxue always felt that Lu Yuan seemed to have heard the name somewhere.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan could enter and leave the plum garden at will. He was definitely not an ordinary disciple, and he could not enter the plum garden without a certain identity.


    Hearing what Qian Renxue said, Lu Yuan''s heart jumped. He knew that Qian Renxue had resentment towards Bibi Dong. If he knew that he was Bibi Dong''s disciple, I''m afraid...


    However, Lu Yuan did not intend to conceal his identity, because it was impossible to conceal it, so he decided to tell Qian Renxue frankly.


    "I am a new disciple under the crown of the Pope!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, I remember now. It turns out that you are Lu Yuan, who is called an inexperienced wizard. I said how familiar your name is."


    "Hehe, it''s all rumors, not believable!" Lu Yuan waved his hand quickly.


    If someone else said so, he would definitely have responded unceremoniously, but in front of Qian Renxue, he still wanted to leave a good impression, otherwise how would he pursue her in the future?


    Cough!


    "Really?" Qian Renxue''s gaze became sharp, and she looked directly at Lu Yuan, "I heard that your martial soul is the legendary golden dragon. It is very powerful. I also want to see and see!"


    From Qian Daoliu''s mouth, she knew that Bibi Dong had accepted a disciple of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, who claimed to be comparable to her own Seraphim, Qian Renxue was a little unconvinced in her heart.


    And since she was a child, she has had a grudge against Bibi Dong. She would rather be nice to her own disciple than look at her biological daughter. This made Qian Renxue always worry about it.


    I didn''t expect to meet her disciple today.


    Although Lu Yuan had a good impression of herself, Qian Renxue decided to beat him up. The big deal was that he was so handsome and played a little lighter. She wanted to see when that woman knew her apprentice. What would be the reaction to being beaten by her.

 58 Chapter 58 Qian Renxues Terrifying Power

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"No need!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s eager expression, Lu Yuan only felt a tingling scalp.


    Although he is invincible at the same level, Qian Renxue''s strength is much higher than him. He may not even be able to win Hu Liena now, let alone Qian Renxue.


    Although he really likes Qian Renxue, he doesn''t like being beaten!


    "I think it is necessary!" Qian Renxue smiled, the beauty smiled, and the flowers lost their beauty.


    "Accept the move!" Qian Renxue''s figure flashed, and she immediately reached Lu Yuan.


    "Quite soon!" Lu Yuan had just slowed down, and Qian Renxue''s fist had already arrived.


    Seeing that fist banging towards his forehead, Lu Yuan stepped back, phoenix dance six magic, and used Qian Renxue''s fist to avoid.


    "Huh!" Qian Renxue said softly, a little surprised at Lu Yuan''s dodge just now.


    Stepping on once again, Fenquan hit Lu Yuan.


    I have to say that Qian Renxue''s speed is very fast. Even without her spirit possessing her body, her speed is much faster than Lin Feng. This is not only because Qian Renxue''s spirit is stronger than Lin Feng, On the other hand, Qian Renxue''s spirit power level is very high.


    Although he did not release his martial soul, the fluctuations in the spirit power of Qian Renxue''s body could not be concealed by Lu Yuan. With amazing perception, he could clearly feel the majestic spirit power in Qian Renxue''s thin body, compared to Hu Liena. Much higher, at least a high-level soul sovereign.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yuan dodged the first time. On the one hand, because the opponent was Qian Renxue, he didn''t want to make a move, and on the other hand, because Qian Renxue''s pressure was very strong, very strong.


    And his spirit power level is too low.


    "Want to hide?" Qian Renxue was a little surprised. The speed of the kid in front of him was so fast. Even the general agile attack type great spirit masters seemed to be inferior to him, and besides his speed, the pace he stepped on was also very fast. Extraordinary.


    At the moment, Qian Renxue also increased her speed.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were solemn, and Qian Renxue was really powerful. This was the first time someone could keep up with her speed without being possessed by a martial soul. Even if Lin Feng used his spirit skills, his speed was still the same. Being hammered by Lu Yuan, now Lu Yuan actually feels a little overwhelmed.


    This is not because the Phoenix Dance Six Illusion is not powerful, nor is it that Lu Yuan has not cultivated home, but because the gap between the soul power is too huge, and Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength cannot fully reflect the essence of the Fengwu Six Illusion. , That''s why this happens.


    Furthermore, speed has always been Qian Renxue''s advantage!


    "Bah!" The fist wind was fierce, wiping Lu Yuan''s shoulder, and the fierce aura of the fist wind tore a hole in Lu Yuan''s clothes.


    Turning around again, Lu Yuan slowly narrowed his eyes as he looked at the opening in his shoulder.


    Lu Yuan is serious!


    Began to enter a state of combat!


    As for Lu Yuan who was in a fighting state, even if his opponent was Qian Renxue, whom he fell in love with at first sight, he would never keep his hands.


    People like Lu Yuan are born for war!


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue was a little surprised when he felt the waves of if there was no power from Lu Yuan''s body. The boy in front of him was really extraordinary. This fighting will was quite strong.14 Novel Network www.14xsw.com


    "Interesting!" Qian Renxue smiled slightly, her figure moved, and a pair of jade fists blasted towards Lu Yuan.


    A flash of war intent flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, as he clenched his fists and blasted out a punch.


    For the Golden Dragon, the only truth is to attack.


    As for Lu Yuan who has entered a fighting state, no matter who his opponent is, he has no fear!


    "Bang!" The two fists collided, and there was a wave of air.


    Lu Yuan stepped back three steps before stabilizing his figure.


    But Qian Renxue stepped back seven steps directly.


    Lu Yuan had the upper hand in this power showdown.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes opened wide, and she was a little shocked. She was shocked by a spirit master seven steps?


    How can this be?


    Compared to Qian Renxue''s shock and doubts, Lu Yuan was quite indifferent, and he used almost all of his power with that punch just now.


    After several trainings, he now has a huge power of three thousand five hundred jin in his usual state, which is impossible for ordinary soul sects to possess.


    You must know that the golden dragon is the ultimate power. In addition to the extreme physical strength, the most powerful is the monstrous power that almost shatters everything. In the field of power, no martial soul in the entire Douluo Continent can match, even if it is The Seraphim, known as the spokesperson of the gods, is just a younger brother compared to Golden Dragon in terms of strength.


    The power of the Seraphim lies in its sacred and purifying power. Its speed and attack power are quite strong. Although its strength is not weak, it depends on whom it is compared with. The Seraphim¡¯s strength is not as good as the Clear Sky Hammer, not to mention. It is the golden dragon.


    You must know that although the Clear Sky Hammer is known for its dominance and explosive power, it is not at the same level as the Golden Dragon. Even if the Clear Sky Hammer has evolved into a super martial spirit like the Emperor Hammer, it is still a bit inferior to the Golden Dragon. .


    So even though Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue had a big gap in spirit power, compared to strength, Lu Yuan still beat Qian Renxue.


    "Interesting!" Qian Renxue smiled. If she originally shot Lu Yuan because of Bibi Dong''s resentment, now she is curious about Lu Yuan himself.


    You must know that although strength is not what she is good at, she has a high level of spirit power after all, and her strength is not weak. However, she actually lost to a spirit master kid in strength today. How could Qian Renxue not be curious.


    "Martial Spirit Possession!" Qian Renxue yelled, and a strong golden light emerged from her body, and a sacred light gleamed. There was a rumorous Sanskrit chant in midair. A beautiful woman with six wings appeared in Qian Renxue Behind him, four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple rose under him.


    "Four Rings, Soul Sect!" Lu Yuan''s eyes shrunk. Although Qian Renxue''s talent has been known for a long time, he is already in the Soul Sect at the age of about thirteen, even though the original protagonist Tang San was in ten. When he was three years old, he was just a soul-sovereign, amazing, really amazing.


    Seraphim, known as the martial spirit closest to the gods, the only god-level martial spirit in the entire Douluo continent!(Seagod Island is not a mainland) showed its true posture in front of Lu Yuan.


    Noble and sacred, this was Lu Yuan¡¯s first impression of Seraphim Martial Soul. This powerful oppressive force was never given to Lu Yuan by any Martial Spirit. In Qian Renxue¡¯s hands, Seraphim Wuhun is the real Seraphim, the real god-level Wuhun, unlike Qian Daoliu and Qianxun Ji, they are not recognized by Seraphim Wuhun.


    This sacredness and inviolability made Lu Yuan''s breathing somewhat depressed, as if he was just an ant in front of him, which made Lu Yuan secretly startled.


    And after the fright, the monstrous anger burst out uncontrollably...

 59 Chapter 59-Lu Yuan Was Beaten

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Feeling the oppression of the Seraphim, two powerful forces erupted from Lu Yuan''s body.


    With an aura soaring to the sky, Lu Yuan''s body burst out with two forces of blood red and gold.


    That brilliant golden is naturally a golden dragon!


    The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is the most powerful beast martial soul. It is inherited from the Golden Dragon King, one of the two avatars of the Dragon God, and possesses the purest Golden Dragon King bloodline. It has never been the only one to suppress other martial spirits, and no Martial Spirit has dared Release coercion in front of it.


    The sacred power released by Qian Renxue''s seraph immediately provoked the majesty of the golden dragon, so Lu Yuan immediately launched a counterattack before Lu Yuan had acted.


    The blood red is the Killing Spear.


    What kind of existence is the Gunkiller? Existence above any spirit in the Douluo Continent, a super-powerful spirit beyond the control of even the master Lu Yuan, can such a spirit be oppressed by a mere Seraphim?


    Feeling the oppression of the Seraphim, the Killer Spear also exploded with his own momentum.


    The two rays of light, one red and one gold, directly rushed away from the pressure of the Seraphim, and launched a counterattack towards Qian Renxue.


    "Huh huh!" Qian Renxue snorted, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and the pressure of the Seraphim disappeared without a trace.


    Qian Renxue was injured by the counterattack from the Golden Dragon and Gunslinger.


    Fortunately, the Golden Dragon said that although it was strong, it was still at the same level as Seraphim, and it was not much higher. Even if it was a counterattack, after all, Lu Yuan''s low strength would not cause any harm to Qian Renxue.


    But Killing Spear was different. This spirit was too powerful. Even if it was only a passive counterattack, even if it was just a little bit of power, it directly damaged Qian Renxue''s mind.


    In addition to the powerful physical attack, the killing of the gods was more powerful in that it directly attacked the soul. Only a little momentum counterattack caused Qian Renxue to suffer a big loss.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered, and Lu Yuan''s gaze was shocked. What exactly was that power just now?


    Feeling the power of the Killing Spear erupted, Lu Yuan was shocked. The first time he summoned the Killing Spear, he was half-dead. This time it actually took the initiative to radiate power. How could he not worry about Lu Yuan.


    But the power of the Killing Spear appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. When Lu Yuan wanted to run the Qing Qi Jing, the breath of the Killing Spear was completely restrained, and the original blood-red light on his body disappeared completely, only the golden dragon''s can. The gold still exists.


    "Ang!" Long Yin was in a row. Lu Yuan took the initiative to summon the golden dragon. A huge golden dragon phantom appeared behind Lu Yuan, a yellow and purple soul ring rippling.


    As soon as the golden dragon came out, the supreme breath of the beast instantly filled the audience, and a monstrous dragon''s might filled the audience.


    Qian Renxue had been staring at Lu Yuan, and the momentum of the gunkilling was too amazing, even the Seraphim was unable to fight back, but now when I look closely, the aura of the gunkilling has completely disappeared.


    "What is that breath just now?" Qian Renxue asked indifferently.


    "What breath?" Lu Yuan was startled. Could it be that Qian Renxue found something?


    It was not that Lu Yuan wanted to conceal the Spirit of Killing Spear, but because the Spear of Killing was too strong, so strong that he could not control it at all. Once exposed, the consequences would be hard to imagine.


    Originally, the Golden Dragon was the legendary martial soul, and coupled with a sharp gun that was stronger than the Golden Dragon, such a talent was too sensational.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!


    A golden dragon spirit may not have anything, and if the secrets of the twin spirits are exposed, it is really bad to say what will happen, his current strength is still too weak.398 novel www.398xs.com


    So even if he likes Qian Renxue very much, he has to hide some things when it comes to his life.


    "How come it''s gone?" Qian Renxue''s beautiful brows frowned, she was sure that the aura that killed her was so strong just now that it almost made her shudder from Lu Yuan, but now it has completely disappeared. Gone.


    Lu Yuan didn''t speak, and didn''t know what to say.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan, as if she wanted to see something, but it was a pity that there was no other aura other than the breath of the golden dragon.


    "Is this the golden dragon?" Qian Renxue turned her gaze to the golden dragon without finding the breath of the sharp spear. The spirit of this martial arts could not be inferior to her Seraphim.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "It''s not fake what Grandpa said!" Judging from the oppressive power displayed by the Golden Dragon, she could know that this Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is indeed a powerful Martial Spirit of the same level as her Seraphim.


    This kid is really not easy, and there seems to be a veil of mystery on his body that cannot be uncovered.


    "I don''t care what secrets you have, but if you dare to be unfavorable to the Wuhun Temple, I will never let you go!" Even if you didn''t find the breath of the gunshot from Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue would not give up, woman Her intuition was very accurate, and she was pretty sure that the trembling aura of killing came from Lu Yuan.


    "The Hall of Martial Arts is my home, and I am also a member of the Hall of Martial Arts!" Lu Yuan looked straight at Qian Renxue, and said loudly.


    Bibi Dong and Hu Liena were kind to him, he felt it, so how could it be disadvantageous to Wuhun Palace.


    Not to mention that now that he has met Qian Renxue, he will not betray the Wuhun Palace.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were very sincere, and Qian Renxue believed it.


    She didn''t tell Qian Daoliu''s thoughts about Lu Yuan. Perhaps in her impression, she also had an indescribable special feeling for this magical teenager.


    The mystery of the teenager made her unconsciously want to uncover it.


    "Very good!" Qian Renxue smiled again, the beautiful smile made Lu Yuan feel a little lost.


    "Our duel doesn''t seem to be over yet?" Qian Renxue smiled, her soul ring shining with dazzling light. Although she is very interested in the mystery of Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue wants to beat Lu Yuan even more now. .


    "Fight!" Lu Yuan wailed, and the movement of Sharp Spear and Golden Dragon had awakened him from the fighting state. Looking at the four spirit rings on Qian Renxue, he clearly knew the gap between himself and the opponent.


    "Haha!" Qian Renxue let out a chuckle, and the Seraphim rushed towards Lu Yuan with a dazzling golden light.


    "Don''t slap your face!"


    Lu Yuan''s miserable voice came out.


    No accident, Lu Yuan was hanged and beaten.


    When Qian Renxue didn''t compare strength with Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan hardly had any chance of winning.


    Relying on the speed and purifying power of the Seraphim, Lu Yuan could be said to have suffered enough and was completely beaten and beaten.


    Under the circumstances that the spirits are not much different, there is no need to doubt the outcome of this battle between the soul sect and the soul master.


    Touching his swollen face, Lu Yuan was a little bit eager to cry without tears...

 60 Chapter 60 Time Flies

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Holding up his swollen face, Lu Yuan headed towards the island in the lake.


    It was really too dark for Qian Renxue to start. Lu Yuan said not to slap her face, but her fist turned towards his handsome face.


    When encountering Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan was a little weak.


    Qian Renxue was really too strong. In that battle, Lu Yuan almost used all his strength. He felt that he could almost compete against Soul Sovereign, but he still lost miserably in Qian Renxue''s hands.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s second spirit ability is Angel Void, which is immune to physical attacks and 50% of energy attacks. It is simply the sky against Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan¡¯s strongest is power. When physical attacks are invalid, Lu Yuan naturally There is no chance of winning at all.


    As a result, Qian Renxue seized the opportunity and beat him violently.


    Lu Yuan felt that unless he understood the intent of the gun, he might have a chance to defeat Qian Renxue, because the spirit ability of Angel Void was indeed very strong.


    The golden dragon is not without energy attacks, but for the first three spirit abilities, Lu Yuan has already planned for strength, defense, and attack. Perhaps starting with the fourth spirit ability, he can have mental or energy type attack skills.


    However, if you understand the intent of the gun, with the power of the gun intent, even the angels will not be immune, because the attack power of the mood is neither a physical attack nor an energy attack, but more like a mental attack.


    Such an attack is not immune to Angel Void.


    "When my strength rises someday, I will definitely educate her well, and even start at my peerless beauty!" Lu Yuan murmured in his heart.


    Qian Renxue was the woman he had determined that he had to chase after him. A man could never be weaker than his own woman. This was unacceptable to the machismo Lu Yuan.


    "From now on, redouble our efforts!" Lu Yuan nodded vigorously, and secretly added oil to himself.


    ...


    "Junior Brother, what''s wrong with your face? Who beat it?" Hu Liena''s heart filled with anger when he saw Lu Yuan''s bruised nose and swollen face.


    In the past two months, Hu Liena has become more and more fond of her younger brother. Although on the surface, she is a bit cold, but she is a good person to get along with. The relationship between the two people has become quite close.


    Now that Lu Yuan was beaten so badly, how could she not be angry!


    "It''s okay senior sister, it''s because I''m not as skilled as humans!" Seeing Hu Liena''s angry look, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed, Hu Liena really regarded him as her own.


    But Lu Yuan didn¡¯t have any thoughts he wanted to say. For one thing, he likes Qian Renxue. He hopes to conquer this woman on his own, rather than using others. Although Hu Liena has a good talent, he does not matter whether she is a martial artist or her cultivation aptitude. This is because there is a huge gap between his own spirit power and Qian Renxue.


    Hu Liena would never be Qian Renxue''s opponent.


    "Senior brother, don''t be afraid, just say, no matter who bullies you, Senior Sister will help you find a place!" Hu Liena said.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, but when he touched the wound on his face, he grinned.


    It turned out that when Qian Renxue slapped him in the face, she entrained the purification power belonging to the angel. This purification power condensed under the wound and hindered the recovery of the wound. Otherwise, Lu Yuan''s recovery power would have already recovered almost.


    "It''s okay, Senior Sister, I will find this one by myself!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s firm look, Hu Liena had to sigh and stopped asking.


    The evaluation of Lu Yuan in his heart is higher. He does not rely on others, but on people who are strong on his own. Such people undoubtedly have a greater future.


    After taking the ointment, Hu Liena prepared to apply medicine to Lu Yuan.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong walked in.


    "Hey, Xiaoyuan, what''s wrong with your face?" Bibi Dong said in surprise as Lu Yuan''s handsome face was blue and purple.


    Before Lu Yuan spoke, Hu Liena''s voice rang.Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com


    "Junior Brother''s face was beaten, but when I asked him who he was, he didn''t say anything!"


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong turned his gaze to Lu Yuan, "Really, Xiao Yuan?"


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "This is because I am inferior to others. I am convinced that I lose, and dare not bother Senior Sister!"


    Bibi Dong nodded, but he was a little surprised.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s reputation is still very big in the Pope¡¯s Palace. Even people who have never seen him have heard his name, and with Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, few people here can beat him, let alone make him lose. Is convinced.


    Even Yan and Xieyue in the golden generation can''t do it.


    So who would fight it?


    Looking at Obuchi, it seemed that he wanted to help this person cover up.


    Bibi Dong was a little curious in his heart, and beckoned to Lu Yuan, "Obuchi, come, the teacher will help you apply medicine!"


    After speaking, he took the ointment from Hu Liena''s hand and came to Lu Yuan''s body.


    The ointment is specially configured by the Wuhun Temple Healing Soul Master, and the effect is very good, and it is very comfortable when applied to the face.


    Bibi Dong''s movements were very gentle, with green onion fingers like jade, gently smearing ointment.


    Feeling the purifying power hidden under Lu Yuan''s cheeks, Bibi Dong knew at once who caused Lu Yuan''s injury.


    It is no wonder that Lu Yuan''s combat power also lost so badly, it turns out that his opponent turned out to be Xiaoxue.


    With such a big level difference, it is normal for Obuchi to lose.


    But why did Xiaoxue shoot Obuchi?


    A trace of unnaturalness flashed in Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes, as if he had thought of something, but the movements in his hands became softer.


    A soft spirit power radiated from Bibi Dong''s palm, disintegrating all his hidden power of purification. Without the power of purification, with the aid of ointment, Lu Yuan''s injury would recover quickly.


    After applying the ointment, Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face and asked, "Obuchi, have you been to the plum garden today?"


    Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Go a few more times in the future!" Bibi Dong smiled.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback and nodded immediately. Naturally, he would go to Meiyuan again.


    Looking at the conversation between the two, Hu Liena''s beautiful and charming face was a little puzzled. What kind of riddles are these two people playing?


    But even though she was puzzled, she didn''t break the casserole to ask the end. She is a very smart girl. Since the teacher and the younger brother didn''t want to talk, she wouldn''t ask again, but secretly remembered a name, Meiyuan.


    ...


    Sometimes, time is really like running water, gone forever.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a year has passed since Lu Yuan joined the Spirit Hall. Lu Yuan is now eight years old.


    During the period of Wuhun Hall, Lu Yuan went to only two places the most. One was Cangshu Pavilion, because there were various soul beasts in it, as well as the original copies inherited, which recorded many legends and deeds on the mainland.


    And another place is naturally the Plum Garden. He goes to this place almost every day, because someone he cares about will appear here...

 61 Chapter 61: Qian Renxues Mission

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The plum garden is still the plum garden!


    Now it is late spring and early summer, and there is no plum blossom in this period.


    The plum garden without plum blossoms is actually not beautiful.


    But for Lu Yuan, wherever she is, the scenery is the most beautiful.


    Qian Renxue leaned on a plum tree and looked at the approaching teenager with a smile.


    "You are here!" Qian Renxue''s voice was soft, and she smiled.


    "Well, wait a long time!" Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, a gentle smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s cold face. The warmth seemed to warm the soul.


    "Are you going to compete today?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    For more than a year, the two of them have been competing in this plum garden almost every day. It can be said that they know each other very well. Except for Killing Spear, Qian Renxue knows almost all of Lu Yuan¡¯s soul skills and martial arts. Lu Yuan also knew Qian Renxue''s soul skills well.


    After more than a year of competition, the two have established a very good relationship, and Qian Renxue, who has lacked care since childhood, has also received meticulous care from Lu Yuan. The relationship between the two is quite close.


    If it weren''t because Lu Yuan was too young, maybe the relationship could go further, but even so, Lu Yuan had already carved a deep imprint in Qian Renxue''s heart. On the contrary, it was the same for Lu Yuan.


    "No, I have something to tell you!" Qian Renxue shook his head gently.


    She also knows very well about Lu Yuan¡¯s combat effectiveness. An absolute genius, who can fight at a higher level, and has amazing learning ability. More than a year can be described as rapid progress, and she also benefits from Lu Yuan, with rapid progress in actual combat experience. , The strength has increased a lot.


    Of course, the result of the battle was basically Lu Yuan losing, because Qian Renxue''s spirit power was too high.


    However, if the spirit power is suppressed to the same level, Qian Renxue has never won in Lu Yuan''s hands, because Lu Yuan''s combat awareness and skills are really amazing.


    Qian Renxue also sighed because of the rich experience in actual combat and the experience of actual combat skills.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan was a little confused, and came to Qian Renxue''s body.


    Perhaps because Wuhun is a golden dragon, Lu Yuan develops very fast. Although he is only eight years old this year, his height has reached Qian Renxue''s chin.


    Qian Renxue''s figure is quite tall. At the age of fourteen, she is already more than 1.6 meters tall, not much shorter than Bibi Dong, and Lu Yuan is also close to 1.5 meters.


    Lu Yuan was very close, and the distance between the two figures was no more than 20 centimeters, which was a very close distance.


    Feeling the figure coming to her side, sniffing the special aura from Lu Yuan''s body, Qian Renxue''s beautiful face has not changed a bit. For her, this distance contact is not the first time.


    "May I leave the Martial Spirit Hall?" Qian Renxue said softly, her beautiful eyes carefully looking at Lu Yuan, with a trace of reluctance on her face.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan, who was originally sniffing the fragrance, suddenly raised his head and stared directly at Qian Renxue.


    The two of them looked at each other in the air, an inexplicable atmosphere exuded in the air.


    "Why?" Lu Yuan asked, staring at Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were very pure, without a trace of impurities, and Qian Renxue''s eyes were filled with reluctance.


    Qian Renxue''s heart trembled, and then a sweet feeling filled her whole heart.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Although the boy in front of her was only eight years old, she always had a strange feeling for this boy in her heart.


    She doesn''t know what this feeling is, but every time she sees the boy in front of her, she feels very happy and relaxed!


    "There is a task that I need to perform, which is very important to our Wuhun Temple!" Qian Renxue said with a smile while meeting Lu Yuan''s gaze.


    "Task?" Lu Yuan frowned, and a memory rose from his heart.Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com


    Is that plan going to begin?


    "This plan is secret, I can''t tell you!" Qian Renxue''s voice contained a trace of sorry, as if she was guilty of hiding the mission from Lu Yuan.


    "Go to Tiandou!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes widened.


    "Put the snow and clear the river!"


    There was a ray of incredible light in Qian Renxue''s eyes, and her pretty face was full of shock.


    "How do you know?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a huge shock in her eyes.


    Looking closely at Qian Renxue''s eyes, apart from surprise, there was only shock.


    There is no killing intent.


    Lu Yuan smiled with satisfaction.


    "How did you know?" Qian Renxue was a little puzzled. This mission was top secret. Except for a few people, the rest did not know.


    In the entire Wuhun Temple, only people above Bibi Dong and the elder level are eligible to participate in this plan. This is the Platinum Bishop Salas of the Heaven Dou Empire Wuhun Temple. He only knows a little about this plan, but Lu Yuan actually knows. The core of this plan.


    Even if he is a disciple of the Pope, he is not qualified to know.


    Because he was just a disciple of the Pope.


    For the real senior, the identity of the Pope''s disciple is not as high as imagined.


    Unless he can become the saint son of Wuhun Palace, he is qualified to participate in such a decision.


    And Lu Yuan undoubtedly had the qualifications to become the Saint Child. Qian Renxue never doubted that, but the problem was that it would take time. Lu Yuan did not have enough strength to support the title of the Saint Child.


    "Such a guess is not difficult!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s shocked expression, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Yuan began to explain.


    With his hands behind his back, he started acting hard!


    Cough!


    "It''s actually not hard to guess!"


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s somewhat puzzled eyes, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Who do you think is the biggest enemy of our Wuhun Temple to unify the mainland?"


    "Star Luo Empire and Shang Sanzong!" Qian Renxue replied.


    "Bingo!" Lu Yuan snapped his fingers and said, "You are right. For our Soul Palace, the two empires and the upper three sects are enemies. Among them, the Star Luo Empire and the upper three sects are enemies. The threat is greater."


    "Why?" Looking at Lu Yuan''s confident face, Qian Renxue became interested.


    "Xueye, the contemporary emperor of the Tiandou Empire, is not the wise master. He has insufficient control over the major duchys in the country. Moreover, the principalities of the Tiandou Empire are extremely powerful and have their own minds, and many of them are close to our Spirit Hall. This is one."


    "Second, the Heaven Dou Empire system is rotten, the noble style is rotten, the army is low in combat effectiveness, and there is a lack of powerful soul masters. The imperial family strength is not very strong, and for our Soul Palace, the threat of the Heaven Dou Empire is not Because of its decay, it gives us the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    "The Upper Three Sects and the Star Luo Empire are different."


    "Each sect of the upper three sects has titled Douluo-level powerhouses, and they control the most elite spirit master forces other than our spirit hall, especially the Clear Sky Sect and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    "The Clear Sky School is the first sect in the mainland, and the number of Title Douluo is second only to our Soul Hall, and each one is a top-level spirit like Clear Sky Hammer, with very strong combat effectiveness."

 62 Chapter 62: Qian Renxues Recommendation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Furthermore, the Clear Sky School has a great feud with our Spirit Hall. This is a force that is almost impossible to win over. Although the Clear Sky School is now hidden from the world, it has never stopped the idea of ??being born, just accumulated secretly. The strength is nothing, so it must not be ignored."


    "Furthermore, it is the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. After the Haotian Sect is hidden from the world, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has become the first sect on the surface. Among them are titled Douluos such as Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, and they are not ordinary. The title Douluo is above the 95th level, and the Sword Douluo has reached the 96th level."


    "In addition, with Ning Fengzhi, who is known as the world''s number one support, the two of them can almost be equivalent to four Title Douluos. Even our Spirit Hall cannot underestimate this strength."


    "Although the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is not like the Haotian Sect and our Soul Palace, they are undoubtedly closer to the Heaven Dou Empire and are hostile to our Soul Palace, so the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is also our focus."


    "Although the remaining Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong is the worst in strength, no matter what, Sect Master Yu Yuanzhen is also a level ninety-five titled Douluo, and cannot be ignored."


    "As for the Xingluo Empire, they are not like the Tiandou Empire. They implement a policy of iron and blood. Each Xingluo emperor takes the blood of his brothers to ascend to the throne of God. There is no mediocre lord, who controls the principality under his command. The power is extremely strong, even our Soul Hall is difficult to penetrate, and the Star Luo Empire has been married to the Zhu Family since ancient times, and the Soul Fusion Skill Nether White Tiger is powerful."


    "In addition, the Star Luo Empire''s army is extremely powerful. Although it controls not many soul masters, the number of troops is extremely large. Being overwhelmed by many enemies is also a huge threat to our Soul Palace."


    "So relatively speaking, the upper three sects and the Star Luo Empire are more threatening to us, while the Heaven Dou Empire is relatively less threatening. If the upper three sects and the Star Luo Empire are united, the upper three sects'' spirit masters will be more powerful. Together with the millions of armies of the Star Dou Empire, this will be the biggest obstacle to our unification of the continent."


    "But even if this is the case, then why are you sure that my task is to sneak into Tiandou and cover Xueqinghe?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue speechlessly. I couldn''t think of it. I had to say to myself, well, let the omniscient Uncle Lu tell you.


    "Don''t worry, let me analyze it bit by bit!"


    "Leave aside, there are very few missions that you can call confidentiality, and as far as I know, there seem to be no missions in the Spirit Hall that need to be kept secret from me, unless it is a secret to the further growth of the Spirit Hall! "


    "And our Spirit Hall is already strong enough. If we want to go further, we can only attack the two empires. According to some information I got from the teacher, she herself has the idea of ??attacking the two empires. It is estimated that your mission is very likely to be related to the two empires, and in the two empires, Tiandou is weaker, and if there is any task, it is better to operate, so you must go to Tiandou!"


    "Furthermore, let me talk about the benefits of sneaking into Tiandou and covering the snow and Qinghe!"


    "First of all, the issue of the army! Our Spirit Hall has the most powerful spirit master power, but after all, there are few soul masters on the mainland. We still lack the Spirit Hall to fight large-scale legions, but if we can successfully sneak into the sky Fight, secretly control the army of the Heaven Dou Empire, then the only weakness of our Soul Palace will be compensated, and we will not be in a passive state when facing the millions of troops of the Star Dou Empire. At the same time, we can take the greatest advantage of the Star Dou Empire in one fell swoop. Obliterate."


    "Then, you can plan three sects. Clear Sky Sect is not mentioned for the time being, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is closely related to the Heaven Dou Empire, and although the Blue Lightning Overlord Long Sect says that he remains neutral, he does not feel bad about the Heaven Dou Empire. Starting from our Wuhun Temple, they are more inclined to the Heaven Dou Empire. Once you succeed in playing Xue Qinghe, you can use this as a basis to win over the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect. Even if the solicitation is unsuccessful, you can build a good relationship with them. relationship."


    "In this way, when our Spirit Hall wants to take action against them, you can provide us with information and deliberately induce them. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, it is not difficult to eradicate them in one fell swoop."


    "Finally, and most importantly, it is also the reason why I think you went to Dingbao Xueqinghe instead of others. Although Xueqinghe is the eldest prince, he is not valued by Emperor Xueye, and he usually doesn''t pay much attention, so Dingbao He is not easy to be found."


    "Furthermore, Xue Qinghe is the great prince after all, and the Tiandou Empire is not like the Xingluo Empire. It is purely based on ability, and there is also the concept of standing up and not standing up. As long as you are successful, you can make some achievements and achieve some. The support of ministers is not difficult, and the probability of ascending to the throne of God is also high."


    "In the end, Xue Qinghe''s age is not much different from yours. Although he is a man, he is a gentle person, and his body shape is very similar to yours. According to his body shape, he is also the best person for your bag."


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be learning to imitate Xue Qinghe''s living habits, because you always left the Wuhun Hall in the first few months. I think you should have begun to lurking. It''s only now that you Almost learned all the habits and methods of Xue Qinghe, so the plan has come to the beginning."


    Seeing Lu Yuan talk freely, Qian Renxue''s heart was full of shock.


    Is this still a person?186 Chinese Network www.186zw.com


    This is really evil!


    However, Qian Renxue still has the last trace of stubbornness in her heart, "Then you talk about why I go instead of others?"


    She didn''t believe that Lu Yuan even knew this.


    Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan glanced at her with pity in his eyes.


    Seeing the pity in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue''s heart warmed slightly.


    Sighing, Lu Yuan continued.


    "Such a task is top secret after all, so the person carrying out the plan must be the most trustworthy. I don''t think anyone is more trustworthy than the daughter of the last pope and the contemporary saint of Wuhun Temple."


    "Moreover!" Lu Yuan''s voice paused slightly, and said, "No matter what disguise, there will be flaws, but as far as I know, your angel family has a set of inherited spirit bones. One of the spirit bones is the ability to disguise. It is impossible for a peerless Douluo of the ninety-ninth level to see through, and the requirement for inheriting spirit bones is to possess a seraphic spirit."


    "And apart from the great worship of the Seraphim Martial Spirit, only you have it!"


    As he said, Lu Yuan looked directly at Qian Renxue.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s analysis, Qian Renxue''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    "You''re so smart!" Qian Renxue sighed softly. Lu Yuan''s analysis was truly unique, and indeed she was the most suitable for this task.


    Looking at the boy in front of him, Qian Renxue''s heart trembled slightly. In addition to his peerless talent, the boy''s wits were also extraordinary!


    "How do you know so much?" Qian Renxue was a little curious, there were many secrets in it, such as angel soul bones, such as the situation of Xue Qinghe, etc. Lu Yuan knew about it, making Qian Renxue a little puzzled!


    Lu Yuan didn''t answer directly, but just smiled faintly: "Without him, watch more, listen more, learn more, think more!"


    "Really?" Qian Renxue didn''t believe it.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and he could only answer Qian Renxue in this way. It is impossible to say that he had traveled through, so he knew everything well, which was naturally impossible.


    Although Qian Renxue didn''t believe it, Lu Yuan said it swearingly. Although she was a little confused, she still chose to believe in Lu Yuan.


    "By the way, besides this, I have something else I want to tell you." Qian Renxue smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan became interested.


    "I found you a new teacher!"


    There was a mysterious smile on Qian Renxue''s face.


    "what did you say......?"

 63 Chapter 63

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan''s face was shocked.


    "Find yourself a new teacher, are you sure you are not joking?"


    Lu Yuan couldn''t believe it. If he knew that his teacher was Pope Bibi Dong, there were still people who would dare to be his teacher. Did Bibi Dong not exist?


    "Your teacher has agreed!" Qian Renxue said with a slight smile after seeing Lu Yuan''s doubts.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan widened his eyes. Is Bibi Dong like such a good talker?


    "Of course it is true!" Qian Renxue said.


    "By the way, how did you do it?" Lu Yuan was interested and asked curiously.


    "I won''t tell you!" Qian Renxue blinked her eyes playfully, with a mysterious smile on her face.


    "Don''t tell me, forget it!" Lu Yuan muttered, presumably this girl might have discussed something with Bibi Dong privately.


    "When are you going to leave?" Compared to his new teacher, he was more interested in when Qian Renxue started planning, because once the plan started, he would not be able to see Qian Renxue regularly.


    "About three days later!" Qian Renxue smiled.


    "Three days later?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    "If I leave in three days, would you miss me?" Somehow, Qian Renxue unexpectedly said such a sentence, and she regretted it as soon as she said it.


    "Of course, I will always miss you!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue softly.


    Qian Renxue''s face blushed and turned her head away, but her heart was slightly sweet.


    Although she had repeatedly told herself that the boy in front of her was only eight years old, it might be that Lu Yuan was too mature, and she unknowingly regarded him as a peer.


    She herself was very precocious, living in a place like Wuhundian, she was accustomed to intrigues, and she suffered from snacks. Her mind and scheming were all first-class, and she naturally knew a lot.


    Not to mention Lu Yuan, the child''s face is the soul of an adult.


    After more than a year of exchanges between the two, a hidden line has long been connected and inseparable. It is just a fan of the authorities. Neither of them has noticed it. However, as time goes by, this line will allow the two to rely Is getting closer.


    "You have broken through level 20, right?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded. Just a few days ago, he had already broken through the 20th level, and his age was just eight years old. No one in the Martial Soul Palace could compare to this talent except Qian Renxue, who was born at the 20th level.


    "What spirit ring are you going to hunt for?" Qian Renxue took the initiative to change the subject in order to get out of that shameful atmosphere.


    Lu Yuan didn''t think so much, he smiled faintly, and said, "I am going to find a defensive spirit ability, so I should hunt down some spirit beasts with strong defense power!"


    "The soul beast with the strongest defense power should be the Xuanwu turtle!" Qian Renxue smiled lightly.Biquge vp www.vp268xs.com


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, Xuanwu Turtle is indeed the best choice, but it is not easy to find.


    Because the Xuanwu Tortoise is a super soul beast at the same level as the Titan Giant Ape, the soul ring of such a soul beast is naturally a treasure-like existence, but it is hard to find.


    According to Lu Yuan''s idea, the Xuanwu Tortoise is undoubtedly the best spirit ring, but if it is really not found, he has also decided on several next-level alternatives.


    For example, the Black Lin Xuan Tortoise, a soul beast with a thin unicorn bloodline, is also at the top in the soul beast world. It has good defense and good anti-toxicity, which is of great benefit to the improvement of the body.


    The golden tortoiseshell, auspicious beast, although not as good as the emperor''s auspicious beast, it also possesses good luck. Although it has no offensive power, its defense is super strong, almost not inferior to the basalt tortoise, and it is gold itself. Spirit-like beasts might be able to bring a very powerful defensive spirit ability to Lu Yuan.


    The Golden Lin spirit beast, the top defensive spirit beast, has a very strong defensive power in its scale armor. It is also a gold spirit beast, good at flesh, and is also a very good choice for Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan said his plans one by one, and a touch of admiration appeared on Qian Renxue''s face.


    "You know so much!" Qian Renxue''s crisp voice sounded.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan deliberately showed a smug look at Qian Renxue. He was very happy when Qian Renxue praised him.


    Lu Yuan has been learning from the master since he was a child. Although the master did not take the initiative to teach anything, how talented Lu Yuan is. He can remember the contents of the book as long as he reads it. He has basically read the master¡¯s collection, plus Over the past year or so, he has been reading the collection of Wuhun Hall daily, and even if his current research on spirit beasts is not as good as that of the master, it is not much worse.


    What he lacks than the master is practical experience and experience. After all, he is still young, but if he understands the various spirit beasts on the mainland, he is even better.


    Sometimes the profound knowledge can also bring a unique attraction. At the beginning, the master was able to attract Bibi Dong¡¯s attention, and even fall in love. Isn''t it because of his unique knowledge that left Bibi Dong with an impression of wisdom , Causing Bibi Dong to never forget him.


    But unlike the masters who can only play tricks, Lu Yuan not only possesses profound knowledge, but also possesses a strong body, capable of literary and military skills, and he is still extremely handsome. This charm can be imagined, but only age. It''s still a bit smaller.


    Otherwise, more than a year will be enough for him to conquer Qian Renxue.


    "After that, the question of my spirit ring matching will be left to you?" Qian Renxue said jokingly.


    "Okay, I will definitely plan the most suitable spirit ring for you!" Lu Yuan said in a serious tone, looking at Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    Qian Renxue''s heart was beating, and what she was most afraid of was looking at Lu Yuan, because her heart would be beating quickly and uncontrollably every time.


    But Lu Yuan likes to stare at her most. He looks at her tenderly every time, which makes her a little bit embarrassed and sweet.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s hot but gentle eyes, Qian Renxue panicked and changed the subject again.


    "You are not curious about who the new teacher I found for you is?"


    "New teacher!" When Qian Renxue took the initiative to mention this new teacher again, Lu Yuan became interested. It seemed that this new teacher might be of great help to him.


    Otherwise, the girl Qian Renxue wouldn''t care so much about this problem.


    "It seems that if this girl doesn''t say anything, she still cares about me in her heart!" Lu Yuan felt a touch of joy in his heart.


    But I already have Bibi Dong''s teaching. Bibi Dong''s teaching ability is no worse than that of the master. Even Qian Daoliu may not be able to outperform it. So in this case, this new teacher is not teaching his own martial arts knowledge, so it must be. Similar to oneself in one aspect, this similar aspect should be reflected in Wuhun.

 64 Chapter 64

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The uniqueness of Wuhun, except for the Gunkiller that he had never revealed, then only the Golden Dragon was left.


    The golden dragon¡¯s specialty lies in its body and strength. Although Bibi Dong¡¯s spirit power is higher, it is not good at these. Her two spirits, Death Spider King and Soul Eater Spider King, are both dark spirits, good at poisonous, obviously This is not in line with Lu Yuan''s development direction.


    And in the entire Wuhun Hall, there is only one person who is good at strength and flesh, who is qualified to teach Lu Yuan, and who can be called a teacher. That is the second worship of the Elder Hall, Golden Crocodile Douluo!


    Wuhun Golden Crocodile King, a level 98 peak Douluo!


    Only he was qualified to serve as Lu Yuan''s teacher when Lu Yuan was worshipping Bibi Dong as his teacher.


    Only he is more suitable than Bibi Dong to teach Lu Yuan''s power and physical cultivation.


    Because their spirits belong to the golden category strictly speaking!


    It''s just that the Golden Crocodile King is the top gold martial soul, and the Golden Dragon is the best among the golden martial souls.


    "If I guessed correctly, it should be Golden Crocodile Douluo, right!" Lu Yuan smiled at Qian Renxue and said softly.


    "How did you guess?" Qian Renxueqiao''s face was shocked. This time she was really shocked. She didn''t say anything yet. How could this guy guess?


    "It''s easy!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s shocked expression, Lu Yuan was secretly funny.


    Since he had known Qian Renxue, her expression had always been cold and arrogant. Even though Qian Renxue had gradually faded her arrogance in front of him, her beautiful cheeks were still cold, and only occasionally thaw.


    And what Lu Yuan likes to do most is to watch her cold and pretty face full of shock and consternation, which is indeed very interesting.


    So he always likes to pretend to be forceful in front of Qian Renxue and tease her!


    Seeing Lu Yuan with her hands behind her back, she looked like an expert, Qian Renxue gritted her silver teeth with hatred. What she hated most was Lu Yuan''s pretending and mysterious appearance. For some reason, she looked annoyed.


    "Don''t you tell me!" Qian Renxue lowered her voice.


    "Say, say!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s stern expression, Lu Yuan didn''t play any tricks anymore. Even if he had said his calculations, it was no accident that Qian Renxue''s shocked gaze was greeted.


    "Your wisdom is really amazing. Fortunately, you are from our Wuhun Hall!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with rare solemnity. This boy is really as wise as a demon, and he is a real seer. .


    If the two great empires had such geniuses, it would really be a huge threat to the Spirit Hall. Fortunately, he was a person from the Spirit Hall, and Qian Renxue''s heart was filled with happiness.


    The courage of a single man is not terrible, and pure wisdom is not terrible, but when wisdom and force are gathered on one person, it is a terrible thing, such a person is very terrible.


    "Why, I was shocked?" Seeing Qian Renxue''s solemn expression, Lu Yuan waved his palm in front of Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    "Okay, stop making trouble!" Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s palm, and her beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan proactively, "Promise me, don''t do anything I''m sorry for Wuhun Palace!"


    Having never seen Qian Renxue''s serious expression, Lu Yuan''s expression also became serious, and said, "What''s the matter!"


    "You promise me first!" Without answering Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue just held Lu Yuan''s hand tightly and said word by word.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s seriousness, Lu Yuan shook his palms backwards, holding Qian Renxue''s hand tightly in his palm, and said: "As long as you stay in the Spirit Hall for a day, I will never do anything I''m sorry for the Spirit Hall. !"


    "Really?" Qian Renxue blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Although Lu Yuan likes to joke in front of Qian Renxue and tease her, he never makes jokes when he encounters serious things.


    Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan closely. In addition to sincerity and calmness in Lu Yuan''s eyes, only gentleness remained. At this moment, Qian Renxue believed, but she couldn''t help but asked, "What if I''m gone!" She wanted to know if something happened to her, would Lu Yuan still be dedicated to the Spirit Hall?


    "This is impossible!" Lu Yuan said immediately.Heshun Novel www.heshun168.com


    "I mean if...?"


    "There is no if!" Lu Yuan categorically interrupted Qian Renxue''s words, saying word by word: "As long as I''m still alive, I won''t let you be surprised."


    Qian Renxue smiled beautifully.


    She didn''t know how she felt about Lu Yuan, but she was very happy after hearing what Lu Yuan said.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s beautiful smile, Lu Yuan''s heart moved and he hugged Qian Renxue in his arms in an exclamation.


    Qian Renxue was surprised at first, but she didn''t take the initiative to struggle because she didn''t know why, so she was held in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    The nephrite jade was warm and fragrant, and Lu Yuan held Qian Renxue''s waist tightly.


    Feeling the softness of his body, Lu Yuan had to say that Qian Renxue''s figure was perfect, not excessively protruding, but perfectly proportioned.


    Qian Renxue was taller than Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was holding Qian Renxue with his forehead facing Qian Renxue''s vermilion lips.


    This is the first time Lu Yuan is holding Qian Renxue, but I have to say that it feels very good.


    With his arms around Qian Renxue at this moment, he seemed to embrace the world, his only dissatisfaction was that he was still too short.


    "I want to grow taller soon!" Lu Yuan cried out crazy in his heart!


    The two embraced quietly, and everything around them seemed to fall into a static state.


    It took a long time for Lu Yuan to let go of Qian Renxue, but still put his hands on her waist.


    "Are you comfortable?" Qian Renxue''looked down'' at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan raised his head, looking at Qian Renxue''s delicate face, another impulse surged in his heart.


    I don''t know why, he hates others looking down on him, even if the person in front of him is the one he is thinking about.


    "Very comfortable!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, suddenly rolled his eyes, and said, "What do you think it is?"


    Lu Yuan''s expression was shocked, Qian Renxue turned around curiously.


    "Nothing..." Qian Renxue turned her head in confusion without seeing anything.


    "Woo!" Qian Renxue just turned her head when a black shadow sealed her red lips.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes widened in shock, she only felt her head empty.


    Lu Yuan''s voice came into her ears, "Stamp you, you will be mine from now on."


    After that, he turned his body, stepped on the phoenix dance six illusions, and escaped.


    When Qian Renxue reacted, Lu Yuan''s figure had already emerged from the plum garden.


    "Little hooligan, Deng''s apprentice!" Without paying attention, Lu Yuan took advantage, Qian Renxue stomped her feet with anger, but Lu Yuan had already run away, so she could only vent to the air.


    After some venting, Qian Renxue stroked her red lips, "Damn bastard!"


    The tone was already soft, with a hint of shyness, "But this feeling seems not bad."


    A smile appeared on Qian Renxue''s beautiful cheeks, and the country was overwhelmed...

 65 Chapter 65-Soul Hunting Preparation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On this side, before Qian Renxue could react, Lu Yuan quickly ran Fengwu Six Fantasy and fled the scene. Otherwise, once Qian Renxue caught him, it would definitely be a brutal beating.


    The truth is to run away after taking advantage.


    However, he finally did something he had always wanted to do, and Lu Yuan was extremely happy in his heart.


    Qian Renxue''s red lips are really good to the touch, soft and waxy, with a hint of sweetness, let Lu Yuan calm his mind, he must taste it a few more times in the future!


    After attacking Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan was happy in his heart, humming and walking all the way to the island in the lake.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s mission awakened him today. The net of the Wuhun Temple was already open. She went to the Heaven Dou Empire to lurch alone. What a dangerous thing, although she lurked very successfully in the original work until the end. The net was closed too quickly, and the flaws were revealed.


    But with him in this life, there may be any accidents, so he needs to strengthen himself as soon as possible, so that he can help at that time, he decided, and after returning, let Bibi Dong arrange a second soul Ring thing.


    Lake Island!


    Lu Yuan stepped lightly on the boat, pulled up, and fell to the ground lightly.


    Since playing with Qian Renxue every day, he has undoubtedly mastered the phoenix dance and six illusions more profoundly.


    Lu Yuan is undoubtedly a coincidence, Bibi Dong and Hu Liena are both here.


    "Obuchi, I''m back!" Bibi Dong smiled slightly.


    "Come back, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena twisted Qianqian''s waist, stepped forward, and reached Lu Yuan''s side.


    "Teacher, Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan saluted Bibi Dong first, then smiled at Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena grabbed Lu Yuan''s arm and dragged him inside.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise in his eyes, "Obuchi, did you break through?"


    Due to her busy schedule, she hadn''t seen Lu Yuan for three days, and she didn''t expect to meet again. Lu Yuan had already exceeded the 20th level.


    "Hehe, Junior Brother broke through three days ago, but I didn''t have time to tell you!" Lu Yuan hadn''t answered yet, Hu Liena had already spoken out.


    "Well, not bad!" Bibi Dong nodded.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you going to find a soul beast, do you want the teacher to give you some guidance!" Bibi Dong''s voice sounded, and Bibi Dong undoubtedly liked his disciple with amazing talent.


    "No teacher, I have already planned it!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh! Tell me!" Although Lu Yuan refused, Bibi Dong was not angry because she knew that her little disciple was actually quite assertive.


    Lu Yuan said all the candidate soul beasts he had planned.


    "Very good!" Bibi Dong nodded in satisfaction, Lu Yuan''s vision is quite perfect, even she can hardly do better.


    Especially the temperament on Lu Yuan made Bibi Dong a little dazed. Once upon a time, he was equally knowledgeable.


    Speaking of it, Lu Yuan was full of fists and blood when he was fighting, but usually it was a different scene, his face was cold, he had a calm temperament, perhaps because he had read too many books, he still had a bookish air on him. .


    But this bookish atmosphere is making Bibi Dong daze.


    "teacher!"


    "teacher!"


    Seeing Bibi Dong sinking into thought, Lu Yuan called softly.


    "Oh, where is it!" Lu Yuan''s voice awakened Bibi Dong from his thoughts.


    "Speaking of the hunted soul beast!" Lu Yuan said.135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com


    "Well, the soul beasts you have conceived are very good, they are all suitable for you, how many years have you thought about it?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "My first spirit ring is 800 years old, and I want to find the second one for a thousand years!"


    "Thousands of years, it''s feasible!" Bibi Dong nodded. With the powerful physique of Lu Yuan''s golden dragon, it is not difficult to obtain the second ring of a thousand years.


    "Then it''s settled, tomorrow I will let Elder Ju take you to hunt down the spirit ring!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Thank you teacher!" Lu Yuan said.


    ...


    That night, after eating, Lu Yuan returned to the room.


    Since he was going to hunt for the spirit ring tomorrow, in order to ensure good energy, he did not continue to practice, but chose to sleep.


    Lu Yuan was lying on the bed, thinking about tomorrow''s affairs, suddenly his body became heavy, and a head came to him.


    A musky breath entered the tip of his nose, and Lu Yuan''s thoughts were interrupted. In a blink of an eye, he found that Hu Liena was lying beside him, with a beautiful cheek close to him, and a pair of beautiful eyes looking straight at him.


    "Sister, why don''t you sleep so close?" Lu Yuan said looking at Hu Liena.


    "Why, Junior Brother, can''t Senior Sister come close?" As he said, he moved his head closer, and his breath hit his face.


    "Uh, yes!" Lu Yuan only felt a cold sweat on his forehead, smelling the sweet scent of Hu Liena close at hand, there was a slight strangeness in his body.


    This goblin was originally very attractive, and now half of his body is lying on him, even with his self-control ability, he can''t help but feel a little mad.


    Qian Renxue''s name was chanted in his heart, and Lu Yuan forcibly suppressed Qi Nian in his heart.


    "Huh!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s hot eyes, Hu Liena secretly smiled. He thought he was really a wood.


    "Brother, you seem to smell like a woman today!" Hu Liena wrinkled her jade nose and moved closer again.


    "No!" Lu Yuan shook his head.


    "Really not?" Hu Liena raised her eyebrows and said, "Brother, don''t lie to Senior Sister, otherwise, Senior Sister will punish you!"


    After speaking, he took a breath and pressed most of his body on Lu Yuan, causing Lu Yuan''s body to shock.


    Seeing Lu Yuan whose eyes were slowly getting hot, Hu Liena smiled with satisfaction, she liked to tease this cold junior.


    If Lu Yuan knew what Hu Liena was thinking, he would definitely be shocked, because he himself likes to tease Qian Renxue.


    "Senior Sister, don''t play with fire!" Lu Yuan lowered his voice.


    "Hey, what''s wrong, Junior Brother, what do you want to do?" Hu Liena chuckled.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s glamorous red lips close at hand, Lu Yuan''s head was hot, and he really wanted to pounce on it.


    At the critical moment, a beautiful figure appeared in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    Lu Yuan''s heart trembled, and the Qing Qi Jing automatically operated, extinguishing all the heat in his heart.


    His eyes calmed down again, Lu Yuan pushed Hu Liena''s head away, and pulled over the quilt on the side of his figure to wrap Hu Liena firmly.


    Clicking on Hu Liena''s head, Lu Yuan said, "Senior Sister, you should go to bed early, it''s getting late."


    Talking with her knees folded, she began to meditate.


    There is no way that Hu Liena is constantly tempting him, he can only choose to meditate.


    Hu Liena, who was wrapped in the quilt, snorted softly and looked at Lu Yuan who was cultivating on the side. A faint resentment flashed across her beautiful eyes, "I still don''t believe it, my temptation has no effect on you... "

 66 Chapter 66 Martial Spirit Forest

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, purple light appeared.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes and a beautiful pretty face appeared in front of him.


    Lu Yuan was taken aback, and fixed his eyes to see that it was Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes were staring at him so straight, Lu Yuan''s heart was frizzy.


    "Senior Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Yuan asked cautiously.


    "Obuchi, do you think Senior Sister is not pretty?"


    "What?" Lu Yuan was puzzled, not knowing what Hu Liena meant, so he said, "Senior sister is very beautiful."


    "Do you really think Senior Sister is very beautiful?" Hu Liena asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Senior Sister is of course very beautiful." Lu Yuan said sincerely, I have to say that Hu Liena is indeed very beautiful.


    "Then why does my temptation have no effect on you?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with big beautiful eyes.


    Lu Yuan paused, and said, "It''s not useless, it''s just that my mental power is stronger!" Lu Yuan said.


    In fact, Hu Liena''s temptation is really strong. If it weren''t for Qian Renxue in his heart, he might not be able to hold it. If it wasn''t for the Qingqi Jing to calm his mind, he was really afraid that he would lose his footing and become an eternal hatred.


    "Really!" Hu Liena asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded firmly and said: "Sister, in fact, your seduction ability is really strong, but my mental power has been different from ordinary people since I was young, and I was almost tempted by you yesterday!" Seeing that Hu Liena was in a bad mood, Lu Yuan said quickly.


    As if remembering the embarrassment of Lu Yuan yesterday, Hu Liena chuckled, stood up, and smiled: "Let''s wash it well, it''s time to set off in a while."


    Lu Yuan nodded, stood up, ready to wash.


    The sun rises, the scorching sun begins to radiate its own light!


    The golden sun fell on the ground, and Lu Yuan and Hu Liena walked toward the Papal Palace in the direction of the scorching sun.


    Bibi Dong stood outside the door of the Pope¡¯s Palace, and beside her stood two figures, one black shadow and the other in chrysanthemum-colored clothes. It was Bibi Dong¡¯s two thugs, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo. .


    When the two of Lu Yuan arrived, Bibi Dong showed a slight smile on his face.


    Her gaze turned to Ju Douluo, "Yueguan, Xiaoyuan''s spirit ring is left to you."


    Ju Douluo lowered his head slightly and said, "Under the crown of the Pope, please rest assured, Yueguan will definitely obtain the best spirit ring for Master Yuan."


    Bibi Dong nodded slightly, she was quite satisfied with Ju Douluo''s ability to do things, otherwise she would not become the number one fighter under her.


    "Xiaoyuan, this time you will follow Ju Douluo and listen to Ju Douluo''s instructions along the way, do you know?" Bibi Dongning said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Tui''er knows."


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong glanced around and said, "Then you guys go ahead, go early, come back early!"


    "is teacher!"


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" Fubooks.com www.fubooks.org


    ...


    On the road outside Wuhun City, a carriage was moving slowly!


    "Elder Ju, where are we going to get the spirit ring?" Looking at the direction of the carriage, Lu Yuan turned his head and asked, because it was not like the way to the Star Dou Forest.


    "This is the way to Wuhun Forest!" Ju Douluo smiled.


    In fact, this year, Lu Yuan, Ju Douluo, and Ghost Douluo have been quite familiar with each other. They are the most loyal to Bibi Dong. As Bibi Dong''s disciple, Lu Yuan will naturally be treated with courtesy by the two.


    "Wuhun Forest, this seems to be one of the three high-level forests managed by our Wuhun Temple!" Lu Yuan was not surprised when he heard that the destination was Wuhun Forest, because he had known about this place.


    Wuhun Hall controls three high-level spirit beast forests, namely Wuhun Forest, Crimson Forest and Misty Forest. These three forests have their own characteristics.


    The Wuhun Forest Soul Beast has the most variety and the most complete, with various attribute soul beasts, but the disadvantage is that there are fewer high-level soul beasts than the other two major soul beasts, and there are almost no high-level soul beasts over 50,000 years old.


    The Crimson Forest is just the opposite. Because it is close to the north and the climate is cold, there are fewer types of soul beasts, most of which are ice-type soul beasts, and some cold-resistant soul beasts. There are few plant-type soul beasts, but high-level soul beasts A lot.The reason why it is called the red thorn forest is because it contains many hardy red thorns, hence the name.


    The Misty Forest is the most mysterious of the three spirit beast forests. Among them, there are the most scarce spirit beasts, and the Misty Forest spirit beasts are relatively old, with many spirit beasts inherited from ancient times. The high-level spirit beasts may be the three largest. There are the most high-level spirit beasts in the forest, even if it is a hundred thousand year old spirit beasts, it may not be there, of course it is also the most dangerous.


    Lu Yuan is only at level twentieth. This time he wanted to find a thousand-year-old defensive spirit beast, and Wuhun Forest is the most suitable for him, because there are many types of spirit beasts, and because of the lack of high-level spirit beasts, there is Chrysanthemum Douluo. Protection, the threat is not big, it is much simpler to find a suitable spirit ring.


    Wuhun Forest is not far from Wuhun City, and it takes more than a day to reach at most by a horse-drawn carriage.


    Sitting on the carriage, Ju Douluo looked at Lu Yuan with a smile, making Lu Yuan''s scalp numb, and it was definitely not good to be stared at by a gay guy.


    Ju Douluo didn''t have any other shortcomings, except that he looked a little monster, which was really unacceptable for a straight guy like Lu Yuan sometimes.


    So Lu Yuan simply closed his eyes and rested his mind.


    Seeing Ju Douluo brought back some memories of Lu Yuan.


    For example, the martial spirit of Ju Douluo is Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, and there is one place where this kind of fairy product happens to be, that is, the eyes of ice and fire.


    Sooner or later he will search this place.


    However, he is not familiar with many immortal grasses, but it doesn''t matter because he remembers that Ju Douluo knew these immortals in the original work, maybe there are books with records in this regard.


    It seems that I can find an opportunity to take a look.


    He has always had an idea in his heart, if the two eyes of ice and fire are wiped out, can the Shrek Seven Devils grow so smoothly?


    Moreover, these immortal products are also absolute treasures for the Wuhun Temple, many people can use, such as Qian Renxue, such as Hu Liena, as for the others, it is nothing to do with Lu Yuan.


    If you can get the immortal product of the eyes of ice and fire, Qian Renxue will not say for the time being, Hu Liena, the golden generation with amazing talent, after the promotion of immortal grass, is likely to inherit the position of a deity.


    After all, the Seven Shrek Monsters in the original book, except Tang San, had the talents of others at the same level as Hu Liena. Since they could all become gods, Hu Liena could not do without reason.


    Coupled with Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, the three people he cared most about in the Wuhun Hall could become gods, and they could stay together forever.


    Isn''t it beautiful in this way?


    Isn''t this fragrant?

 67 Chapter 67

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Fragrant, very fragrant!" Lu Yuan nodded vigorously, indicating that this idea was very nice.


    He has always been most worried about Hu Liena, because this senior sister is really good to him.


    Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue are both figures destined to become deities, and both have begun to contact deities.


    And although he himself is currently only twentieth level, he has never worried that he will not be able to become a god, unless the brains of those gods are broken, otherwise he will definitely not lack the opportunity for god level assessment.


    Hu Liena may not be the case. Although her talent is good, she still has some distance from accepting the ninth test of God level. If she can''t become a god, she will eventually become a handful of loess. Chasing the gods.


    But don''t worry about these things, because the idiot Dugubo didn''t even know those fairy grasses, so he didn''t dare to move.


    And he only needs to harvest the fairy grass before Tang San reaches the eyes of the ice and fire.


    He really wanted to see what Tang San would look like when he finally found the eyes of Bing and Fire and the fairy grass was all lit up, leaving only a mess.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts turned, and he was still a little anticipating.


    The carriage keeps moving!


    ...


    Early the next morning!


    After a day of trekking, and after a night rest, Lu Yuan and the two started on their way before dawn, and finally arrived at the Wuhun Forest when the sun rose.


    The Wuhun Forest is one of the three high-level soul beast forests under the Wuhun Palace. Although it is not completely captive like the low-level soul beast forest, it will set up checkpoints on every necessary path to the Wuhun Forest. Only those who have the warrant of the Spirit Hall will be allowed to pass.


    And this warrant must be at least third-class and above.


    Because these high-level soul beast forests are different from ordinary soul beast forests. Although they are all natural natural forests, they are all developed by the Soul Palace with a huge amount of power. Many of them are from the Soul Palace itself. Caught, and this history has been thousands of years.


    It can be said that the prosperity of these three great spirit beast forests today is inseparable from the efforts of the Wuhun Temple, and the things obtained by one''s own hard work cannot be used by others for no reason, after all, no one is a saint.


    Both Lu Yuan and Ju Douluo were important figures in the Wuhun Palace, especially Ju Douluo, who was still an elder, passed the level easily and walked into the Wuhun Forest.


    Compared with the soul hunting forest that Lu Yuan had been to, this martial soul forest was much more powerful. After all, one was only a low-level soul beast forest, and the other was a high-level soul beast forest.


    The vegetation in the Wuhun Forest is very luxuriant, and there is no shortage of big trees tens of meters high. Soul beasts can be seen everywhere for ten and a hundred years, and it is indeed a high-level soul beast forest.


    Of course, it was incomparable with the Star Dou Great Forest, after all, it was the largest soul beast forest on the mainland.


    But it is not much worse than the sunset forest.


    The two of Lu Yuan moved forward, the hundred-year-old soul beast was not Lu Yuan''s food, only the higher-level thousand-year-old soul beast was Lu Yuan''s target.


    With Chrysanthemum Douluo''s power, Lu Yuan went all the way smoothly, and there was no soul beast that kept his eyes open and ran out to look for death.


    After all, for the perception of danger, in general, soul beasts are much stronger than humans.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwu.net


    Lu Yuan wanted to look for defensive spirit beasts, and the most famous defensive power was tortoise spirit beasts. Turtle spirit beasts are generally near the water. Even if there is no water, they usually like to stay in wet swamps. local.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan moved forward with heavy humidity.


    Don''t ask how Lu Yuan knows where the humidity is heavy. If you want to ask, just ask Juhuaguan, because it is the way he pointed.


    Titled Douluo deserves to be Titled Douluo, he really found the river in this promised forest.


    The sound of the river flowing through his ears, Lu Yuan knew they had found the right place.


    Following the place where the sound came from, a wide river came into view.


    By the river, there are many spirit beasts crawling around.


    Some soul beasts are so arrogant that they walk sideways.


    It was a group of crabs the size of a washbasin, one by one waving big tongs, showing off their might, Lu Yuan decided that they would be for lunch today.


    This is a ten-year spirit beast iron-clad crab with a layer of armor-like armor. It is swarthy and very defensive. If it is a thousand-year-old iron-clad crab, it is a good choice for a defensive spirit master. Of course, for Lu Yuan, he is Insatiable.


    In addition to the iron-clad armor, the meat of the iron-clad crabs is superb. They are very delicious. There is no need to add much seasoning. Just a simple sprinkle of salt is a rare delicacy. This is a rare delicacy for the favorite food. For Lu Yuan, it was naturally irresistible, of course, it was important to find a soul ring that suits him first.


    By the river, there are also a few turtle-like soul beasts climbing. They are covered in earthy brown and are not too small. They are crawling slowly. They are rock turtles with a century-old soul beast, but they are very suitable for soul masters with soil attributes. This special ability is called lithiation, which can turn the surface of the body into a rock armor, and its defense is quite impressive.


    Rock tortoise can barely squeeze into the category of high-level soul beasts, but it is naturally inconspicuous to Lu Yuan, he is after at least the top soul beasts, and even higher super soul beasts.


    For each of his soul rings, he strives for perfection.


    Follow the river up, because here is only the lower reaches of the river, the water surface is narrow, the water level is low, and the quality and level of the soul beast is relatively low, while the upstream water source is rich, the water area is wider, the water plants are rich, and the quality of the soul beast And the number of years will be relatively higher.


    Because for soul beasts, the strict hierarchy and strong sense of territory are much more strict than human beings.


    In the spirit beast realm, it is rare for a low-level spirit beast to trespass into the territory of a high-level spirit beast, because this may threaten its life.


    As he walked up the river, the level of the soul beast was getting higher and higher, and there was even a 1200-year-old black tortoise appeared, which made Lu Yuan very impatient.


    However, in the end, Lu Yuan asked Ju Douluo to record its aura and walk up again, because the Hei Lin Xuan Tortoise was rare, but the age limit of one thousand and two hundred years was still a little lower.


    According to his assumption, the second spirit ring is best to reach more than two thousand years, so even if the Black Lin Xuan Tortoise is very rare, he decided to give up temporarily.


    If you can''t find a better one, it''s good to come and absorb it.


    After another kilometer away, this place is already a place where thousand-year spirit beasts frequently appear. The occasional one-hundred-year-old spirit beasts are quite unusual in blood, and can compete with thousand-year spirit beasts.


    There are quite a few tortoise soul beasts here, and each of them is not bad in quality.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up and he saw a golden figure in a cave. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Golden Dragon Turtle!"

 68 Chapter 68 The Second Spirit Ring

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This is no wonder Lu Yuan was shocked, because the Golden Dragon Turtle Committee was so extraordinary.


    The Golden Dragon Tortoise is the supreme among turtles, a rare super soul beast, and the only super soul beast among the tortoise soul beasts.


    The other is the Xuanwu Tortoise, which is a super soul beast. In addition to strong defense, it is also good at water-based energy attacks and can fight and resist, so it stands among the super soul beasts.


    In addition to the strong defense, the Golden Dragon Turtle also has an absolutely impressive offensive power, and this attack power comes from the physical strength of the Golden Dragon Turtle.


    The Golden Dragon Turtle is also a golden soul beast, which can be known from its golden color, and it also possesses the blood of the dragon clan.


    According to ancient records, the dragon blood of the Golden Dragon Turtle has an extraordinary origin.


    On the Douluo Continent, the common ancestor of the soul beasts is the Dragon God, and the Dragon God has long since disappeared. Now the strongest blood of the Dragon Clan is the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, who are the two major clones of the Dragon God.


    Under these two dragon kings, there are nine dragon kings created by the Dragon God himself. They are the Golden Dragon, the Mountain Dragon, the Fire Dragon, the Ice Dragon, the Earth Dragon, the Wind Dragon, the Light Dragon, the Dark Dragon, and the Space Dragon. They inherited a power of Dragon God.


    Among them, the Mountain Dragon King is the uncrowned king. Because of his special achievements, he is hailed as the head of the nine dragon kings in the world. However, when it comes to strength, there is no doubt that the Golden Dragon is the most powerful of the nine dragon kings.


    The Golden Dragon is a bit like the Golden Dragon King. Its strongest is also the physical power. In fact, the Golden Dragon King¡¯s power is the combination of the Golden Dragon and the Mountain Dragon King, and the Silver Dragon¡¯s power comes from the combination of the other seven dragon kings. The Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King are actually It is almost the same, one controls the physical power of the Dragon God, and the other controls the elemental power of the Dragon God.


    But it is not difficult to see that the Golden Dragon King, which only combines the Golden Dragon and the Mountain Dragon King, can go hand in hand with the Silver Dragon King, which is a combination of the other seven dragon kings. The strength of the Golden Dragon and the Mountain Dragon King is much greater than the other seven dragon kings.


    The peak period of the nine dragon kings is equivalent to a first-level god, and the golden dragon is undoubtedly infinitely close to the realm of the gods, but it is precisely because of the strength that the golden dragons have already died in the battle of the gods. Up.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know whether the Golden Dragon was dead or alive. Most of it was dead. What Lu Yuan knew was that the Golden Dragon Turtle and the Golden Dragon were somewhat related.


    The Golden Dragon Tortoise has a thin bloodline of the Golden Dragon. Although this bloodline is already thin and impossibly thin, the bloodline of the Golden Dragon is even thinner. It still belongs to the bloodline of the strongest first-class god Golden Dragon, so it also makes The Golden Dragon Turtle possesses very powerful physical power.


    Among the super soul beasts, the original golden dragon turtle was also in the forefront.


    However, due to the scarcity of the golden dragon turtle itself, and the fact that the golden dragon turtle is not good at reproduction, there are also human spirit masters who are constantly hunting and killing them because of the high quality of their spirit rings. According to records as early as a thousand years ago , This kind of soul beast has disappeared, I didn''t expect to see it here today.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan did not use the Golden Dragon Turtle as an alternative to his second spirit ring, but there is no doubt that this Golden Dragon Turtle is tailor-made for Lu Yuan, and is better than the Xuanwu Tortoise. To be more suitable for Lu Yuan, because they belong to the golden category, and what is more coincidental is that they have similar blood.


    The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit was inherited from the Golden Dragon King, and the bloodline of the Golden Dragon did have similarities.


    "Elder Ju, have you seen that golden turtle?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo nodded, looked at the golden armored dragon tortoise, and said, "I see, do you want to use that tortoise as a spirit ring?" 33 Xiaoshuo.com www.33xiaoshuo.com


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Trouble Elder Ju!"


    Ju Douluo smiled, "Little things!"


    Seeing Ju Douluo moving forward, Lu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just a cursory glance, I didn''t see the true age of the golden dragon turtle, but its body length was only three meters, which should be less than five thousand years.


    The age of the soul beast like the golden armored dragon turtle is judged by its body length, and the golden armored dragon turtle should reach four meters.


    And below four meters is the millennium category.


    The three-meter golden dragon tortoise is about five thousand years old, but the head in front of him is less than three meters, which means that the maximum is about four thousand years, which should be acceptable to Lu Yuan.


    The four-thousand-year-old Golden Dragon Turtle¡¯s true combat power is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary ten thousand year soul beast. I am afraid that the soul emperor among human soul masters may not be able to handle it, because its blood is too extraordinary and defensive. The power is amazing, the soul emperor may not be able to hurt it.


    But Chrysanthemum Douluo was a titled Douluo, and it was also a Level 95 Super Douluo, let alone a thousand-year-old golden dragon turtle, even if it reached ten thousand years, it was not an opponent of Chrysanthemum Douluo.


    But if it reaches more than 50,000 years, Chrysanthemum Douluo will run away.


    But there is no if, so with the strength of Chrysanthemum Douluo, it is still a bit easy to pack a thousand-year-old golden armored dragon turtle.


    After a while, Chrysanthemum Douluo returned with the golden armored dragon tortoise.


    In the hands of Chrysanthemum Douluo, this golden armored dragon tortoise suffered huge damage. The armor was cracked, and the top was covered with cuts. It should have been cut by the petals of the chrysanthemum chrysanthemum, covered with golden red. In the blood, the internal organs can be faintly seen in some cracks. There is no doubt that this golden armored dragon tortoise has suffered extremely serious injuries and is not far from death.


    But his expression was still fierce, the huge scorpion was densely covered with sharp fangs, and a pair of green eyes flashed with unwillingness and resentment.


    Seeing the appearance of this golden dragon tortoise, Lu Yuan sighed. There is no sympathy for anything, but a sigh for this world, natural selection, survival of the fittest, no matter what the world, no matter what race, the weak and the strong are eternal. To avoid bullying and even abandon your life, you can only become stronger.


    I took a look at this golden armored dragon tortoise, this time I can see clearly, this golden armored dragon tortoise is about 2.7 meters in size, and the specific age should be about 3,500 years, but it can be a fight. spell.


    "Boy Yuan, do you really want to absorb the spirit ring of this soul beast? The old man has never seen such a difficult thousand-year-old soul beast. It is almost no less than the Titan Great Ape of the same level. It takes a little bit to clean up. Kung Fu, the oppressive power of such a soul beast is quite huge, can you bear it?" Ju Douluo said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said: "This golden armored dragon turtle can never be met, it is more precious to me than the Titan Great Ape, so I want to try it, and ask Elder Ju to help me protect the law. !"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s firm attitude, Ju Douluo waved his hand and said, "Okay, but if you feel that you can''t bear it, just give up. Don''t hold on, even if it''s wasted, it doesn''t matter. We can do it again. Find, as long as you are okay."


    "Yeah! I see! Thank you Elder Ju!" Lu Yuan nodded and said yes, and then walked slowly in front of the Golden Dragon Turtle.

 69 Chapter 69-The Mystery of Blood, Golden Dragon Battle Armor

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at Lu Yuan, who slowly walked up to him, the golden armored dragon turtle looked fierce, and his eyes fixed on Lu Yuan.


    Generally speaking, soul beasts will have a certain amount of spiritual wisdom after ten thousand years, but for super soul beasts, they can be born in the millennium period, which is the privilege of super soul beasts.


    The Golden Dragon Tortoise possesses a thin golden dragon bloodline, and the bloodline level is quite noble, so with its current cultivation base of more than 3,500 years, it has no less than the wisdom of a ten thousand year soul beast.


    Although I can''t speak yet, some basic things can already be understood.


    It knew that the old human man who had just hunted him was just to make the kid in front of him a spirit ring, so the Golden Dragon Turtle had a special resentment towards Lu Yuan.


    Seeing the fierce expression of the golden armored dragon turtle and the resentment in his eyes, Lu Yuan didn''t take it seriously. It was justified for the soul master to hunt the soul beast, and he would not have any psychological burden.


    Soon, Lu Yuan stopped one meter in front of the golden armored dragon turtle.


    The golden light on his body was shining, the golden dragon martial soul completed its possession in an instant, and a dragon power belonging to the golden dragon spread.


    Long might be like a prison, and powerful oppressive power swept out. This was not how strong Lu Yuan''s spirit power was, but the inherent mighty power of Wuhun.


    Feeling the coercion from Lu Yuan''s body, the golden armored dragon tortoise, whose original expression was still grim and resentment, trembled abruptly, and his figure staggered for a few minutes. The ferocious color in his small eyes disappeared, and the greet was huge. The joy and tremor.


    Without paying attention to the expression of the Golden Dragon Turtle, Lu Yuan shot out the Emperor Dragon¡¯s stunning spear from the ring, which pierced the throat of the Golden Dragon Turtle. A purple soul ring was removed from the Golden Dragon Turtle¡¯s Rise up.


    This spirit ring was abnormally condensed, emitting a dazzling purple light.


    Lu Yuan sat down cross-legged and waved his hand, and the purple spirit ring was placed on top of Lu Yuan''s head, and the strong and powerful force was continuously flowing in from the Baihui acupoint above his head.


    Seeing Lu Yuan begin to absorb the spirit ring, Ju Douluo cheered up and stared around, protecting Lu Yuan''s law.


    The strength of the Golden Dragon Turtle is very strong and domineering, and it is directly injected into Lu Yuan''s body. This strength is so huge that Lu Yuan''s body can''t hold it.


    There were bursts of tingling around his body. Lu Yuan knew that it was because the energy impact was too violent, so the meridians were somewhat unbearable, but fortunately his body was strong and the meridians were tough enough, although the energy pressure was great. , But it can also persist.


    With the Qing Qi Jing running, the spirit power in Lu Yuan''s body was constantly surging. He who had absorbed the Great Sky Demon Ape knew that in addition to the energy of the spirit ring itself, the resentment that remained before the spirit beast died was even greater Difficult, that would be the biggest test for the soul master.


    However, Lu Yuan was not afraid. The Qing Qi Jing had the effect of purifying evil and calming his mind. Therefore, even if the golden dragon turtle was much stronger than the former great demon ape, Lu Yuan was confident that he could conquer it.


    Under Lu Yuan''s control, Lu Yuan''s spirit power rushed towards the energy of the golden dragon turtle.


    But unexpectedly, the process went smoothly a little abnormally.


    It''s not that the power of Qingqi Jing has increased greatly, but that there is not much resentment power in the energy of the golden dragon turtle. Not only that, but also actively caters to Lu Yuan''s soul power. Under the action of the soul power, it quickly Being refined, this made Lu Yuan a little puzzled.


    With the resentment in the eyes of the Golden Dragon Turtle before his death, how could it be that there is not much resentment in his eyes? This made Lu Yuan a little confused, because he did not see the Golden Dragon Turtle feeling resentful after feeling the breath of the Golden Dragon Has long since disappeared, replaced by an extreme surprise.


    Although the refining went smoothly, Lu Yuan still held vigilance in his heart and kept his mind even more tight.


    Know the sea!Let''s talk about Pico www.vvxs8.com


    Since more than a year of practice, Lu Yuan''s sea of ??knowledge has expanded a lot.


    There were two figures in the depths of Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness. One was a simple black spear, occupying the most central position quietly, and nothing dared to approach it.


    Far away from the ancient spear, there is a golden dragon, which is Lu Yuan''s martial spirit, the golden dragon.


    The sea of ??consciousness is a magical place. Lu Yuan doesn''t know what other people''s sea of ??consciousness is like, but his sea of ??consciousness is a golden ocean, and there is a golden dragon flying above the ocean.


    The golden dragon was very moving. Every time Lu Yuan came here, he was always flying, but the Killing Spear was very cold, staying in his three-acre land and staying away.


    It was the first time for Lu Yuan to come to his Sea of ??Consciousness after getting the Killing Spear.


    The only one who knew that the sea was empty was the sound of the golden dragon''s dragon chanting.


    Suddenly another golden figure appeared here, and looking at it, it happened to be the golden dragon turtle.


    Seeing the golden armored dragon tortoise, Lu Yuan was startled, and as expected, it broke into his own sea of ??knowledge.


    But Lu Yuan wasn''t worried, because with the Killing Spear, his Sea of ??Consciousness was not what he saw before him. Breaking into his Sea of ??Consciousness was a dead end.


    The Golden Dragon Turtle seemed to be a little afraid of the Killing Spear, avoided the Killing Spear, and ran directly to the Golden Dragon.


    Lu Yuan was preparing to fight back, but he didn''t expect that the golden armored dragon turtle would take the initiative to turn into a golden light and be swallowed by the golden dragon.


    "What''s going on?" Before Lu Yuan did it, he was shown by the operation of the Golden Dragon Turtle.


    After engulfing the golden armored dragon turtle, the golden dragon obviously rose in momentum, and the brilliant golden light shining even more.


    When the golden armored dragon turtle was swallowed by the golden dragon, the outside world, Lu Yuan''s spirit ring absorption had reached the final moment.


    With golden light shining, Lu Yuan quickly ran the Qing Qi Jing, absorbing all the energy of the spirit ring of the Golden Dragon Turtle. This energy was so strong that he had a hunch that this time maybe he would soar a few levels again.


    Opening his eyes, the golden pupils were full of majesty, behind which the golden dragon phantom flapped the huge dragon wings, and the two big soul rings, one yellow and one purple, slowly rippled under Lu Yuan.


    "Twenty-fourth level!" Feeling the fluctuating spirit power in his body, Lu Yuan''s face showed a joyful expression, this time he jumped three levels again.


    However, Lu Yuan still had doubts in his heart. In this refining, the Golden Dragon Turtle not only failed to resist, but the unusual cooperation was really puzzling. Otherwise, the absorption of the spirit ring this time would definitely be a huge challenge. It will be as easy as it is now.


    "Is it related to my martial soul?" Zuo Siyou thought, Lu Yuan still attributed all this to his martial soul. This golden dragon martial soul is very mysterious, and Lu Yuan didn''t know why he could have golden dragon martial arts. soul.


    The Golden Dragon Tortoise possesses the Golden Dragon bloodline, strictly speaking, it is indeed closely related to the Golden Dragon Bloodline, and its puzzling operation is undoubtedly related to his Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, which made Lu Yuan martial The source of the soul is even more curious.


    "Is it absorbed?" Ju Douluo asked with a hint of surprise on his face when Lu Yuan had absorbed it.


    Lu Yuan nodded, just about to speak, suddenly there was a tremor on his body, a strong golden light enveloped Lu Yuan, the golden light scattered, it was a layer of golden armor...

 70 Chapter 70 Goodbye External Soul Bone

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The golden light condensed on Lu Yuan''s body, turning into a layer of golden armor.


    This armour had distinct scales, covering all of Lu Yuan''s body and limbs.


    This armor was not a whole piece of iron bumps, but had a fleshy texture, like soft armor carved into the skin, and it didn''t affect Lu Yuan''s actions at all.


    On the contrary, when the armor was covering Lu Yuan''s body, Lu Yuan felt that his strength, defense and other attributes had risen a lot.


    "This, this is?" Chrysanthemum Douluo''s voice was full of surprise, "Why is this armor a bit like the armor on the tortoise just now?"


    Lu Yuan took a closer look. It was indeed very similar to the gold armor on the Golden Dragon Turtle, except for some subtle differences. The original gold armor of the Dragon Turtle had a tortoise shell in the middle, and the gold armor was six. The block-like distribution of the polygonal type, but on Lu Yuan''s body, obviously some changes have taken place.


    The tortoise shell is gone, and the hexagonal shape has become a rhombus, the same shape as the scales on Lu Yuan''s body. The whole body is golden, exuding bright golden light, and the golden armor has flowing water-like clouds on it, which looks very strange. .


    "Another external soul bone?" Lu Yuan whispered softly.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s joyous voice came: "Boy Yuan, if I''m not mistaken, the armor on you is not simple. This should be the legendary external spirit bone. Your boy is lucky for a thousand years. The soul beast actually gave you an external soul bone."


    Lu Yuan is a disciple of the Pope and a genius in the Spirit Hall. This is indeed very happy for Ju Douluo, who is loyal to the Spirit Hall.


    Furthermore, the external soul bone is different from the ordinary soul bone. Once the external soul bone is completely fused, it is inalienable. The armor on Lu Yuan has changed significantly according to Lu Yuan¡¯s bloodline, which represents this external soul. The bone has been perfectly integrated with Lu Yuan, and at this point, it is inalienable.


    So even though Ju Douluo was a little envious of Lu Yuan''s acquisition of this unique external spirit bone, he didn''t move any crooked thoughts.


    Compared to Ju Douluo''s joy, Lu Yuan was also a little bit surprised when he was happy.


    He only hunted soul beasts twice, and as a result, both soul beasts appeared with external soul bones. Isn''t he still 100% capable of exploding external soul bones?


    In fact, this is not difficult to explain. When Lu Yuan calmed down, he thought clearly about the doorways based on his insight.


    It was indeed a surprise to obtain the left metacarpal bone of the Great Demon Ape for the first time, and it was indeed a burst of luck.


    But the appearance of the golden armor of the golden dragon turtle on his body is not the so-called luck. From a certain situation, it is a certainty.


    This is related to the initiative of the Golden Dragon Turtle, because the Golden Dragon Turtle was actively absorbed by Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan still doesn¡¯t understand why the Golden Dragon Turtle would do this, if the soul beast is 100% If you are voluntarily absorbed by a spirit master, under such circumstances, the chance of dropping a spirit bone is almost 100%.


    This is the case with the Golden Dragon Tortoise. It almost handed over all of its own to Lu Yuan without reservation, so under such circumstances, it wouldn''t be surprising to drop its spirit bones.


    It''s just that the fallen spirit bone is a bit special, it turned out to be the most precious external spirit bone.


    To be honest, if the Golden Dragon Turtle drops a left or right arm bone, even if it is a super soul beast like the Golden Dragon Turtle, from the perspective of Lu Yuan, Really may not be eye-catching, after all, the age is only a thousand years.


    But the spirit bone attached to it is different. This thing can continuously improve, which is a very good thing.


    Moreover, this external soul bone of the Golden Dragon Turtle seems to fit Lu Yuan quite well, and the speed of fusion is extremely fast. Just after absorbing the spirit ring, the external soul bone has been perfectly integrated, thinking that the original metacarpal bone was It took Lu Yuan not a short time to fully merge together.Good novel www.hxs8.com


    For Lu Yuan, this golden first-class external spirit bone is more useful than the metacarpal bone, and it will be more useful. With this thing, Lu Yuan can be reckless in the future. No one of the same level can break it. For the defense, even the first-tier Soul Venerable, if they don''t have a very powerful attack type skill, they can''t use him.


    "Good thing!" Touching the golden armor on his body, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, "Just call you the Golden Dragon Armor!"


    This trip to the Martial Spirit Forest gave Lu Yuan a huge harvest, which can be described as pours, because in addition to this extremely precious Golden Dragon Armor, his second spirit ability is also very practical.


    His second spirit ability is called the Golden Dragon Battle Body. The effect of the Golden Dragon Battle Body is very simple. It enhances his own defense power by 200% and exempts all control skills such as binding, holding body, freezing and so on.


    Enhance defense twice, immune control skills, this soul ability is the best.


    With this spirit ability, he can be said to be the nightmare of all control type spirit masters.


    Controlling the soul master to restrain the force attacking the soul master?


    This law will not exist on him.


    The soul skill effect that this golden dragon turtle brings to him is much higher than that of the great demon ape. This is the charm of the super soul beast.


    Of course, it is also inseparable from the strength of the golden dragon itself.


    And the biggest reason is still because of the fit, it is because of the fit, when the two come together, such a powerful force will burst out.


    Coupled with the Golden Dragon Armor, this is a two-layer defense.


    In addition to the increase, the Golden Dragon Battle Armor seems to have an effect of immunity to negative states, such as toxins and burns.


    Adding these two together, Lu Yuan was incomprehensible at the same level.


    Wearing a golden dragon armor, Lu Yuan is like a human-shaped soul beast. Any collision has great power, because in addition to Lu Yuan''s own huge power, this set of external soul bone on his body does not seem to be light. .


    According to Lu Yuan''s estimation, this set of Golden Dragon Battle Armor weighed no less than two thousand catties. If this weight were to be placed before, Lu Yuan would have to bear it, but it would definitely be a bit difficult.


    But now with the attribute blessing of the gold armored dragon turtle spirit ring and the huge improvement brought by the external soul bone of the gold dragon battle armor, Lu Yuan''s normal strength has reached 5,000 jin. If he releases his martial soul, I am afraid It has to be seven or eight thousand catties.


    Called a humanoid tyrannosaurus!


    To deal with ordinary souls, Lu Yuan didn''t use soul abilities, I''m afraid he could deal with them.


    As for the level of the Great Soul Master, then there is no need to mention it, asking is invincible.


    He can now be sure that his strength has fully surpassed Hu Liena. Although Hu Liena is now at level 33, Lu Yuan is certain that if the two fight, he will inevitably win.


    As for Qian Renxue?


    Lu Yuan was still not sure, because Qian Renxue herself was also a person who could fight at a higher level, and she had reached the realm of a high-level soul sect, plus that angel who was immune to physical attacks and 50% energy attacks became virtual. Lu Yuan did not have much confidence, but the gap between him and Qian Renxue narrowed further anyway.

 71 Chapter 71-Bibi Dongs Surprise

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan was very satisfied with the best spirit ring like the Golden Dragon Turtle, so he sorted it out and started to return.


    Still the same carriage, pulling Lu Yuan and Ju Douluo all the way back to the Spirit Hall.


    At this moment, in the Wuhun Hall, a beautiful figure stood for a long time at the gate of Meiyuan, and then floated away.


    ...


    It was already the next morning when the two of Lu Yuan returned to the Wuhun Hall, and it still took more than a day.


    When Lu Yuan and the two returned, Bibi Dong had already taken Hu Liena to wait at the entrance of the Pope''s Palace.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s appearance, it seemed that some important person had just been sent away.


    When the two of Lu Yuan returned, Bibi Dongfang still had a smile on his indifferent and tangled pretty face.


    "Under the crown of the Pope!"


    "teacher!"


    Both of them saluted Bibi Dong.


    "I found the second spirit ring? What kind of spirit beast is it, let me hear you!" Bibi Dong''s voice was crisp, but there was a touch of gentleness in his majestic aura.


    "Teacher, my second spirit ring is a golden dragon turtle!"


    "Golden Dragon Turtle?" Bibi Dong''s face was a little surprised, "Didn''t this soul beast disappear long ago?"


    Unlike Chrysanthemum Douluo directly using golden tortoises, Bibi Dong undoubtedly recognizes the Golden Dragon Turtle. From a certain point of view, Bibi Dong is truly knowledgeable, and because of his superior strength, he is very These secrets are better than Yu Xiaogang, who is known as a master.


    Bibi Dong is the first person in history to solve the twin martial arts problem, and her talent is top-notch. If Tang San is not in the original work, she would be the number one genius in the mainland, Qian Renxue. Not as good as her, because Qian Renxue''s excellent talent itself was passed down from Bibi Dong.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s biological father, Qian Xun Ji, was not so talented. A Ninety-five-level Super Douluo and a powerful spirit like Seraphim was seriously injured by Tang Hao who had just stepped into the Title Douluo. I have to say that it is really waste.


    Replaced by him, he could slap Tang Hao to death with a slap in his soul power.


    Lu Yuan had absolute beliefs, absolutely invincible among the same level, let alone dealing with lower levels, basically it was a slap in the face.


    And Bibi Dong, as the most powerful pope in the history of the Martial Soul Palace, is not a vain name, she has this strength.


    She has a beautiful face that reverses all living beings, and she has a strong strength and a superior identity that far surpasses Tongji. Such a proud woman of heaven looks at the Douluo Continent, and it has been rare since ancient times.


    Lu Yuan has always felt that the master is really not worthy of Bibi Dong. His so-called proud knowledge may be useful for low-level spirit masters, but for high-level spirit masters, it is really of little use. .


    And the master''s vision is not broad enough, maybe it has something to do with his own strength.


    I think that Chihiro did not agree with Bibi Dong and Master¡¯s feelings at first, and even stronger than Bibi Dong. On the one hand, Chihiro Ji himself had this idea and was originally a pervert. On the other hand, he might also really think of the master. Not worthy of Bibi Dong at all.


    After all, the dragon does not live with the snake. Bibi Dong is a phoenix that travels for nine days, and the master is just a toad on the ground. Oh no, it should be a pig. The difference in the period can be imagined.qq novel www.qqapp.org


    Sometimes, you have to admit that it makes sense to be right.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts turned over. He had no prejudice against the master, because the master did have unique opinions on Wuhun, but it was still open to question if he was the number one in the mainland.


    Lu Yuan still admires the master''s understanding of Wuhun, because his knowledge comes from the master, but Lu Yuan can''t flatter the master''s pattern, because his research is still a bit low-end.


    For example, the origin of Wuhun, can Wuhun evolve?


    Why do weapon spirit and beast spirit behave differently?


    Can the age of the spirit ring evolve?


    These questions involve real questions about the origin of rules, and the master obviously hasn''t touched them yet.


    Of course, the master cannot be blamed, because a person''s vision and pattern are related to his own strength, and the master''s strength is a huge limitation after all.


    In addition to his academic admiration for the master, Lu Yuan doesn''t recognize the character of the master.


    At the beginning, he refused to worship the master as a teacher. Although Lu Yuan gave himself the reason to sign in at the Pope¡¯s Palace, he did not necessarily dislike the master¡¯s character.


    After arriving at the Martial Soul Hall, the closer the relationship with Bibi Dong, the better Bibi Dong treated himself, the stronger Lu Yuan''s dissatisfaction with the master was in his heart.


    People are like this, it doesn''t matter when it''s not about yourself, but when the people around you are let down, then you can''t bear it.


    Lu Yuan''s character has always been to help her relatives and not to help her. No matter what Bibi Dong does, but she is her own teacher, then Lu Yuan will never allow anyone to hurt her.


    Lu Yuan was turning his mind, and Ju Douluo couldn''t help but talk.


    "Under the pope''s crown, the golden armored dragon turtle absorbed by Master Yuan not only has extraordinary defensive power, but also has very good attack power. According to Master Yuan himself, the age limit has reached three thousand five hundred years."


    "Three thousand five hundred years!" Hearing Ju Douluo''s words, Hu Liena, who was standing next to Bibi Dong, grew up with a small cherry mouth. Her heart was full of surprise, knowing that her third spirit ring was only 1,500 years old. Ah, Lu Yuan''s second spirit ring is 3,500 years old, "What a monster!" Hu Liena muttered softly.


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong said with joy, "Obuchi, is this true?"


    Lu Yuan nodded, Bibi Dong''s heart was even more delighted. The second spirit ring was three thousand five hundred years old, so at least the fourth spirit ring could try the ten thousand year spirit ring. It was really a monster.


    Such a spirit ring matching, if it were not for twin spirits, even she would not be able to do it.


    "Release the spirit of martial arts, let me see!" Bibi Dong said.


    Lu Yuan nodded and gave a soft drink. The golden dragon martial arts spirit instantly possessed, and the strong dragon power permeated. The huge phantom of the golden dragon appeared behind Lu Yuan, and two big spirit rings of yellow and purple appeared under Lu Yuan.


    "Sure enough!" Feeling the aura of Lu Yuan''s body far surpassing the ordinary great spirit master, and the two big yellow and purple spirit rings under him, Bibi Dong blinked his beautiful eyes lightly. Sure enough, the soul of the golden dragon turtle The ring is really extraordinary, and this kind of aura is enough to compare with the high-level top beast spirit soul sovereign.


    Bibi Dong was very satisfied. Lu Yuan''s talent was even higher than that of Hu Liena. He was also honored to receive talents like Hu Liena and Lu Yuan as disciples.


    Of course, neither Ju Douluo nor Lu Yuan disclosed the spirit bones attached to the Golden Dragon Battle Armor here, because there are so many people in the Pope Hall, and the spirit bones attached are too precious, only in private. Local exhibitions are more secure.


    Whether it was the sophisticated Ju Douluo or the extremely clever Lu Yuan, they all understood this point quite well.

 72 Chapter 72 Leaving and Whispering

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After seeing Lu Yuan''s spirit ring, Bibi Dong took Hu Liena and Lu Yuan to the direction of Huxin Island.


    Along the way, Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes always glanced at Lu Yuan unconsciously, because just after Ju Douluo left, he passed the sound secretly and told Bibi Dong that Lu Yuan had an external spirit bone.


    And Bibi Dong went back so quickly, he might not have thought of seeing Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Battle Armor.


    After all, every external spirit bone is very rare, especially a whole body armor-like external spirit bone like Lu Yuan, even Bibi Dong has never seen it.


    Along the way, Bibi Dong seemed to have intentionally or unconsciously said, "You don''t have to go to the plum garden anymore."


    Lu Yuan paused and looked up at Bibi Dong, "Teacher?"


    "She''s gone!" Bibi Dong said softly, then stepped gently and continued on.


    "She, what is she?" Hu Liena was a little puzzled, is it the person that Junior Brother has to see every day?


    Thinking about it, Hu Liena had a little jealousy in her heart.


    "Is she gone?" There was a trace of dismay on Lu Yuan''s face. He originally wanted to see her for the last time before he left, but now it seems that there is no chance.


    "Cultivate hard and try to go out to practice as soon as possible!" Lu Yuan secretly exaggerated, as long as he reached a certain level, he could apply to Bibi Dong to go out and practice himself, and then there would be a chance to see Xiaoxue again.


    As for now, it is serious to practice hard.


    "Xiaoxue, wait for me!" Lu Yuan clenched his fists.


    ...


    Lake Island!


    Inside the house, only Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena remained.


    "Xiaoyuan, release your external spirit bone to show me!"


    Bibi Dong sat in a chair and said.


    "External spirit bone!" Hu Liena exclaimed. When did Junior Brother obtain the external spirit bone?


    Could it be given by the spirit beast of the second spirit ring just obtained?


    Little Junior Brother¡¯s luck is too good!


    Lu Yuan nodded, with a soft drink, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit instantly possessed, and the golden light condensed again, this time on Lu Yuan''s body.


    The golden light dissipated, and a layer of golden armor appeared on Lu Yuan, covering Lu Yuan as much as possible.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s golden armor with distinct layers and textures, Bibi Dong nodded in satisfaction.


    "Wow, Junior Brother, your armor is too good-looking!" Lu Yuan''s armor is exceptionally mysterious, with distinct layers and textures, coupled with beautiful moir¨¦ patterns, it is indeed very handsome, Hu Liena is extremely envious.


    "Does this external spirit bone have any skills and peculiarities?" Bibi Dong did not fluctuate, because she was also a person with external spirit bones, and she had evolved to the level of one hundred thousand years, so although Lu Yuan''s The spirit bone attached outside was quite strange, and he was not too surprised.


    Lu Yuan thought for a while before he said, "There are two main skills. One is the full attribute increase. I can feel that when I release the attached spirit bone, the full attribute has been greatly enhanced. The second skill is It is a negative immune state, and it should be immune to adverse effects such as toxic, burning, frostbite, and paralysis."


    "At the same time, the armor itself is also very strong, and this armor is very heavy."


    "Oh! That''s not bad!" Bibi Dong lightly blinked his beautiful eyes. An external soul bone is so useful that it can be said to be very powerful. Even a one hundred thousand year soul bone may not be better than this external soul. The bone is better.Online e-book www.txtzaixian.com


    Hu Liena who listened to Lu Yuan''s introduction had already opened her eyes wide, and she was shocked. The skills of this soul bone seemed a bit awesome.


    "How heavy can the specific words be?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "It should be no less than two thousand catties!" Lu Yuan replied.


    "Two thousand catties!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan strangely with a pair of eyes, "How easy would it be for you to carry a two thousand catties armor on your back?"


    Looking at the indifferent look on Lu Yuan''s face, it seemed that he was not affected by the weight of the armor. He weighed two thousand catties, doesn''t this guy feel heavy?


    "It''s okay, it''s a bit difficult, but it''s better to adapt to it a few times!" Under normal circumstances, his strength can reach 5,000 jin, and after the Wuhun possesses his body, it is even more than seven or eight thousand jin, with a pair of 2,000 jin on his back. Although his armor will be a bit heavy, it is not unbearable.


    "It weighs two thousand catties, then after you put on this armor, you should not be able to support a long battle!" Bibi Dong said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, teacher!" Lu Yuan affirmed Bibi Dong''s thoughts, "After the armor is released, if you don''t use it, it will not consume much soul power, but if it is used for battle, the soul power will be quick. Consumption, and because of its weight, even if I try my best, I should only be able to hold on for ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes is enough to support a battle!" Bibi Dong is quite open, ten minutes, even a team match may not have such a long time.


    With the strength of Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, coupled with this set of external spirit bones, it can be said to be of the same rank.


    "Well, very good!" Bibi Dong smiled, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes softly, and said: "You may be assigned a new teacher in two days, so prepare yourself."


    "New teacher?" Lu Yuan admired secretly, "It seems that what Xiaoxue said is true, and I don''t know how she convinced Bibi Dong."


    "Well, a person who is very suitable for teaching you, you can also worship him as a teacher, I have no opinion." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "I won''t worship him as a teacher. I will always be the only teacher!"


    Bibi Dong smiled comfortedly and said, "It''s up to you."


    He said and waved his hand, and said: "You go back first, I am a little tired and want to rest."


    "Teacher, take a rest first, we will retreat first!" After a salute to Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena walked out.


    "Junior Brother, where do you want to go? The way back is here." Hu Liena asked suspiciously as Lu Yuan walked outside the Huxin Island.


    "I''m going to Meiyuan!" Lu Yuan waved his hand.


    Hu Liena ran a few steps and caught up with Lu Yuan, "Didn''t the teacher say that the person has already left, don''t you need to go to the Meiyuan?"


    "I know!" Lu Yuan''s voice sank and said: "I just want to go and see."


    "Then I will go with you!" Hu Liena said.


    Lu Yuan hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    Hu Liena pulled Lu Yuan''s arm in her arms.


    Lu Yuan frowned, but didn''t say much, because he thought Hu Liena should just consider herself a close brother.


    And he also regarded Hu Liena as his relative.


    As for the love between men and women, there is no such thing, because he already has Qian Renxue in his heart.


    He didn''t want to be a scumbag with two boats.


    But sometimes some things are not so easy to do.

 73 Chapter 73: The Great Worship of the Spirit Hall

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As soon as the picture turned, Lu Yuan came to the plum garden again.


    It is still the familiar Meiyuan, but the beautiful shadow has disappeared.


    Looking at the empty plum garden, Lu Yuan felt a little sad.


    "No one, Junior Brother, let''s go back!" Hu Liena said when Lu Yuan was not interested.


    Lu Yuan nodded and turned slightly, suddenly a white shadow flashed across his eyes.


    That is a white feather.


    Lu Yuan was overjoyed. In Hu Liena''s surprised eyes, he quickly stepped forward and took the white feather in his hand. Feeling the power of purification in it, Lu Yuan''s face showed a hint of joy.


    "She''s been here!" There is no doubt that she has been here before Qian Renxue left, so that''s why she left this feather inadvertently. Lu Yuan was full of joy when she knew this.


    "Junior Brother?" Seeing Lu Yuan smirking with a feather, Hu Liena couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, senior sister, let''s go back!" Lu Yuan smiled brightly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s brilliant smile, Hu Liena was a little puzzled. She was in a low mood just now, but now she suddenly became elevated.


    "Well, good!" Hu Liena replied.


    On the way back, Hu Liena finally couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart. Looking at Lu Yuan, who was holding the feather tightly, she said, "Junior Brother, who is it that you see in Meiyuan every day?"


    "She!" Lu Yuan said with a gentle smile on his face, "Her name is Qian Renxue."


    "Qian Renxue?" Hu Liena was a little strange, "Who is she, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Have you never heard of the name Qian Renxue?" Lu Yuan was a little curious. As Hu Liena, he had never heard of Qian Renxue''s name.


    Hu Liena nodded and said, "I have never heard of this Qian Renxue, but her surname is Qian. Doesn''t it have anything to do with the great worship?"


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "She is the granddaughter of the great worship."


    "What!" Hu Liena was a little surprised. Is this Qian Renxue the daughter of the previous Pope?


    As far as she knows, the previous pope seems to have the last name Qian.


    "Then is she pretty?" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Yeah! She is very beautiful!" Qian Renxue''s face was the best he had ever seen in his life, so delicate that he couldn''t fault her.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, and looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s slight smile at the corner of her mouth when she talked about Qian Renxue, Hu Liena suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart. She felt that if she didn¡¯t act again, the younger brother might leave. She is getting farther and farther.


    With a seductive smile on her face, Hu Liena exuded a fatal temptation all over her body, and said with a sweet smile: "Junior Brother, do you think she is beautiful or I am beautiful."


    "Of course..."


    Lu Yuan wanted to blurt out and said that of course Qian Renxue was more beautiful, but when he reached his mouth, he suddenly stopped. Seeing Hu Liena''s charming and expectant eyes, he immediately changed his words and said, "You two have their own merits."


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena felt a little disappointed in her heart, but she quickly cleared up her emotions and thought to herself, "What if you are the daughter of the previous pope? The younger brother is mine!"


    "And you''ve already left, but I''m with my junior brother every day, and I get a month by the water." Hu Liena thought wildly.Feiku Novel Network www.txtwww.com


    Suddenly it seemed as if he had reacted, his face blushed, and my heart cursed secretly: "Hu Liena, Hu Liena, what are you thinking? The younger brother is only eight years old! Is it possible that I really like going to the younger brother?


    Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan next to him, and said, "Although the younger brother is only eight years old, he grows quite fast and is about to catch up with me."


    The pretty face unconsciously added a touch of blush.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s blushing cheeks suddenly, Lu Yuan was a little confused. What was this woman thinking about?


    How crazy.


    Lu Yuan collected the feathers into the star ring, and then walked straight towards the island in the lake.


    ...


    The Elder Hall, here is the strongest place in the Wuhun Hall.


    Even the Palace of the Pope controlled by Bibi Dong is not as powerful as the Palace of the Elders.


    And the master of the elder hall is the ninety-nine-level peerless Douluo, the Great Hall of Martial Spirits, the angel Douluo Qiandaoliu.


    "Big Brother, do you really want me to teach that kid?" Not far from Qian Daoliu, there was an old man standing, who was the second worship of the Elder Hall, the ninety-eighth-level peak Douluo Golden Crocodile.


    "Why, are you not willing?" Qian Daoliu asked lightly.


    "That''s not true. To be honest, I am very interested in that kid''s martial arts, Golden Dragon, this is the best of gold martial arts. I am naturally willing to teach such a genius, but this kid is he. Bibi Dong''s disciple, this is a problem," said Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Qian Daoliu shook his head and said, "What about Bibi Dong''s disciple, he is a talent of our Wuhun Hall after all, and he has a very good relationship with Xiaoxue. For the first time in these years, Xiaoxue begs me, nothing else. I still have to satisfy Xiaoxue''s wish."


    "Brother, what do you mean, this kid and Xueer, don''t you..." Jin Crocodile Douluo hesitated to speak.


    "It''s too early to say this. This kid is only eight years old. This time you can just look at his talent and Jin Liang. If you really deserve Xiaoxue, then it''s not impossible. After all, Xiaoxue needs someone to help her. Put it." Qian Daoliu said.


    "Yeah!" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded, and said: "Then leave it to me. I will try this kid. It''s not enough to have talent. I want to see how this kid''s willpower is?"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you!" Qian Daoliu said lightly, and he still trusts the old brother Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    ...


    On this side, he pulled the tail that Hu Liena unconsciously wrapped around him when he fell asleep, and looked at Hu Liena, who was asleep. A black line flashed across Lu Yuan''s forehead, "What kind of sleeping looks are all this!"


    Lifting the quilt that had been kicked aside, Lu Yuan gently covered Hu Liena, and then quietly left the door.


    When Lu Yuan''s figure left the door, Hu Liena, who was still asleep, suddenly opened her eyes, and a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    It is Lu Yuan''s habit to get up early every day.


    Especially after acquiring the second spirit ring, Lu Yuan was even more diligent in training. Since his spirit power suddenly jumped to the twenty-fourth level, Lu Yuan still needs to practice more control before he is determined to become As usual, like an arm instructs.


    In addition, the vast sea shots and the phoenix dance six phantoms have to be practiced every day, especially the spear tactics. Now Lu Yuan is stuck outside the gate of the gun, and he can step in only half a step. Once he understands the gun, his strength Will be enhanced again.


    Lu Yuan was working hard on this side, and a beautiful figure was looking at Lu Yuan, it was Bibi Dong.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was working hard to cultivate, Bibi Dong''s mouth was slightly smiling.

 74 Chapter 74

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bibi Dong is wearing a pope''s crown and holding a golden scepter. His temperament is truly peerless.


    Although she is already in her forties, the years did not seem to leave any trace on her body. The graceful figure is still like a girl, and her snow-white skin is crystal clear, exuding a moving charm.


    Among other things, just this face value is not worthy of the master''s zombie face.


    Bibidong is very satisfied with Lu Yuan, talented and hardworking. He has been apprenticeship for more than a year, except for a few days, he will practice morning exercises here almost every morning. Although Bibidong has not said anything, It is in my heart.


    The impression of Lu Yuan is getting better and better.


    After all, who doesn''t like a disciple who is handsome, talented, educated and hard enough?


    Bibi Dong also liked this disciple very much. In her heart, Lu Yuan''s status was no different from Hu Liena. Apart from being a master and apprentice, they also felt like family.


    After all, Bibi Dong was alone, and Lu Yuan was an orphan besides the adoptive father of Felos. Hu Liena had been adopted by the Wuhun Palace since she was a child, and only the older brother Xie Yue.


    People are all alone, but it is easier to get along with each other.


    In the open space not far away, Lu Yuan held the Emperor Dragon Shocking Spear in his hand, using his marksmanship in a smooth and flowing manner.


    Compared with the past, this marksmanship has improved a lot. Every move and every style seems to have an aura of condensed and unrelenting momentum. This is the sign that Lu Yuan is about to step into the gun.


    Once you step into the gun position, every shot that is pierced will have the momentum of the sea. When it reaches the realm of the gun position, the opponent is already weak by three points before the gun arrives and is oppressed by the momentum.


    "Teacher!" Bibi Dong watched Lu Yuan practice the gun, and Hu Liena walked to Bibi Dong''s side.


    "Oh! It''s Nana!" Bibi Dong smiled softly, pointed to Lu Yuan not far away, and smiled: "Your junior is afraid that he has caught up with you!"


    From her eyes, it is naturally not difficult to see that Lu Yuan''s current strength has completely caught up with Hu Liena, and even Hu Liena may not be his opponent.


    "Well, I know, my charm has no effect on him at all!" Hu Liena pursed a small mouth. Her strongest is charm, but when she meets Lu Yuan, it doesn''t have much effect.


    Because Lu Yuan is not only naturally strong in spirit, but also has the Qing Qi Jing to stabilize his mind, Hu Liena''s charm effect does not really affect him much.


    Bibi Dong smiled and touched Hu Liena''s head, "It''s not that your charm is not strong, but Obuchi is a bit special. His mental power is much stronger than that of a spirit master of the same level, so your charm is not too great for him. Great effect, but Tianjiao like Xiaoyuan is the only one looking at the mainland, so you don''t have to be too concerned."


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded.


    After half an hour!


    Bibidong, Hu Liena, and Lu Yuan sat together and had breakfast.


    "Obuchi, you will go to the elder''s hall with me later!" Bibi Dong put down the dishes, took out the silk paw and wiped his mouth, said to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan nodded, he knew that Bibi Dong should have taken him to find his new teacher, Jin Crocodile Douluo.


    Hu Liena drank the porridge while staring at the two of them, very curious about Lu Yuan''s so-called new teacher.


    Going to the elder hall means that Lu Yuan¡¯s new teacher should be the elder of the elder hall, but which elder will it be?Let''s talk about Pico www.vvxs8.com


    After eating breakfast, Bibi Dong took Lu Yuan to the Elder Hall.


    Although the Elder Hall and the Pope¡¯s Hall are both in Wuhun City, they are still separated by a certain distance, and there are inexplicable grievances between Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu, so the place of the Elder Hall is rarely visited by Bibi Dong. .


    However, Bibi Dong did not let go of this powerful force. On the surface, he did not make a difference. In fact, secretly, he had begun to win over the elders of the Elder Hall. Now, of the nine elders in the Elder Hall, two of them are Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong''s wrist can be seen.


    Bibi Dong walked ahead with the scepter in his hand, showing his power, while Lu Yuan followed Bibi Dong.


    The palace of the elders is also very magnificent, and the high-altitude palace exudes a certain mysterious majesty.


    Without announcing, Bibi Dong walked in directly.


    Lu Yuan followed Bibi Dong.


    The elders such as Qian Daoliu and Golden Crocodile Douluo in the Elder Hall have basically arrived. In addition to the Snake Spear and Pork Dolphin Douluo protecting Qian Renxue, there are also seven titled Douluos, which is the foundation of the Wuhun Hall.


    Seeing Bibi Dong walking in so swaggeringly, Qian Daoliu''s eyes did not fluctuate at all, and his eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan behind Bibi Dong, "Are you Lu Yuan?"


    Lu Yuan looked up and saw that it was an old man in white, with a silver hair combed meticulously with his hands behind his back, his face was not old, he could vaguely see the handsome appearance when he was young, his aura was like an abyss, such a mighty power. Pressure, Lu Yuan had only faintly seen it in Bibi Dong.


    "Lu Yuan has seen the great worship, and the elders!" Lu Yuan bowed and bowed. Bibi Dong could not talk about etiquette because of her own status here, but he was only a great spirit master. I am a disciple of the Pope, but I also have to salute when I see the elders.


    "Well, you are very good!" In front of so many titled Douluo elders, Lu Yuan showed neither humbleness nor overbearing, graceful and calm, aside from other things, this mindset alone is not something ordinary people can have.


    And Lu Yuan was only eight years old.


    The elders on the side also nodded secretly, Lu Yuan''s demeanor was unusual, and he deserved to be a disciple of the Pope.


    "Great consecration, believe that you know what I came from, so I don''t want to be ambiguous, let''s get started!" Bibi Dong''s cold voice sounded.


    Qian Daoliu nodded and said, "Then let''s start, Jin Crocodile, leave it to you."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo, who was sitting at the head of Qian Daoliu, nodded, stood up, looked at Lu Yuan carefully, nodded, and said, "Go a few steps forward."


    Lu Yuan took a few steps forward.


    Suddenly, a huge pressure instantly pressed on Lu Yuan.


    Breath pressure, this is the pressure of high-level spirit masters on low-level spirit masters. When the difference between the spirit power levels of the two parties is too large, the high-level one can suppress the low-level spirit masters by just aura.


    The gap between Lu Yuan and Golden Crocodile Douluo is naturally unreasonable at present.


    A huge aura was pressing on Lu Yuan''s body, and from the beginning, this aura had reached the rank of a great spirit master.


    Generally speaking, a soul master can resist the pressure of two-thirds of his own soul power level, and he can be considered good. If he can withstand the pressure equal to his own soul power level, he can be called a genius.


    Lu Yuan is now a twenty-fourth-level great spirit master. From the very beginning, Golden Crocodile Douluo exerted an oppressive force equivalent to the twenty-first-level great spirit master. From the beginning, it has surpassed two-thirds of Lu Yuan''s level. .

 75 Chapter 75 The Shock of the Envoys

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing the strength of the breath released by the golden crocodile, Qian Daoliu''s gaze unconsciously glanced at Bibi Dong.


    However, Bibi Dong still looked indifferent, without a trace of waves, and even ridiculed in his eyes.


    She had absolute confidence in Lu Yuan, how could such a little pressure suppress Lu Yuan, her disciple, she was quite aware of this kid''s defying nature.


    Sure enough, facing the pressure of twenty-level spirit power, Lu Yuan didn''t react at all, as if there was no pressure at all.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo raised an eyebrow, and then increased the intensity of the pressure again.


    The momentum rose, and the pressure suddenly jumped from level 20 to level 24.


    At the twenty-fourth level, this was already the same spirit power as Lu Yuan''s body. Generally speaking, being able to resist the oppression equivalent to the same spirit power of oneself was enough to be called a genius.


    Even in the Martial Soul Palace, perhaps only the Golden Generation could achieve this step, but when it came to Lu Yuan, the pressure of the twenty-fourth level of soul power still did not respond.


    Lu Yuan''s aura was still so stable, his body was not trembling at all, let alone reaching the limit, he didn''t even release his martial spirit.


    "Interesting!" Golden Crocodile Douluo was interested, he wanted to know where the limit of this kid was.


    His aura rose again, and he had risen to the twenty-eighth level all at once.


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and when he reached the twenty-eighth level, he already felt the pervasive pressure, like a shackle bound to him.


    But although it was a bit uncomfortable, Lu Yuan could still support it.


    The Qing Qi Jing in the body moves quickly. This unique and unique exercise shows its own strength. Although the Qing Qi Jing may not be the kind of attack with overwhelming power, it is better than dense and endless. This is almost unique to Taoist exercises.


    The stamina of the Qing Qi Jing was also among the best in many Taoist exercises, and its resilience and resilience were amazing, so the great pressure that Lu Yuan was under was completely resolved by the Qing Qi Jing.


    Furthermore, Lu Yuan''s physique was very powerful. In addition to the powerful body of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, he also had the augmentation of the Sky Metacarpal and the Golden Dragon Battle Armor with two external soul bones. The physical quality of his body was chasing the Soul Sect.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was still relaxed, Golden Crocodile Douluo directly raised his oppressive power to the level of Soul Sovereign.


    The pressure has increased greatly.


    Lu Yuan only felt that there seemed to be a river around him tightly oppressing him. This pressure was like being in deep water. The pressure was really pervasive.


    Not only was it oppressing Lu Yuan''s body, but also aimed at Lu Yuan''s spirit, because when his body was under tremendous pressure, whether he could persevere depends on willpower.


    In the face of the pressure of the 30th-level Soul Venerable, Lu Yuan felt uncomfortable, but he still stood like loose, standing upright, except for the slightly frowning brow, not even a drop of sweat appeared.


    Because in addition to being extremely physical, Lu Yuan''s mental power is far superior to Tongji.Look at the novel www.look37.com


    "Huh!" The worshippers in the elder''s hall were all surprised. The 30th level of spirit power has surpassed Lu Yuan''s own strength of level 6, but Lu Yuan is still calm and calm, and even his martial spirit is not released. A real genius.


    "The future can be expected!" An offering said softly.


    Hearing this, the several worshippers around him nodded unconsciously.


    Hearing the whispers of the worshippers, Bibi Dong''s mouth curled up with an imperceptible smile, his disciple was far from reaching the limit, he still had the external spirit bone as powerful as the Golden Dragon Armor.


    Looking at the offerings around her, she knew that this disciple of her would earn enough face for her today.


    Seeing Lu Yuan who still hadn''t released his martial spirit at the 30th level of spirit power, Golden Crocodile Douluo admired Lu Yuan a little, and then increased his oppressive power again. No matter how far this kid can hold on today, this apprentice taught him deal.


    When his spirit power reached the thirty-fourth level, Lu Yuan''s body trembled, and the huge pressure almost crushed him, as if he was pressing on a mountain, almost suffocating.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, who had already been unable to bear it, was instantly possessed, and the huge loud dragon chant sounded through the entire elder hall, and both sides of Lu Yuan''s cheeks climbed on the golden diamond-shaped dragon scales, a pair of Golden scales also climbed on his arms, and two soul rings, one yellow and one purple, exuded dazzling light, and the strong aura that belonged to the golden dragon spewed out.


    The dragon prestige is permeated, the huge dragon prestige permeates the audience, the golden dragon is proud, who dares to put pressure in front of it, even if it triggers the innate power of Wuhun.


    Coincidentally, the oppressive power of the Golden Crocodile Douluo made Golden Dragon feel that his majesty has been violated, so he unscrupulously released his pressure.


    "What a powerful martial soul, really worthy of the legendary martial soul!" Qian Daoliu''s eyes flickered, and the power entrained in this martial soul has faintly surpassed Qian Renxue''s seraph. The strongest martial spirit I have seen in the past years, whether it is Bo Saixi''s Seagod Martial Soul or Tang Chen''s Clear Sky Hammer, it seems that there is nothing, except that it is not innately full of spirit power, it is almost no different from God-level Martial Soul.


    In addition to the golden dragon''s power that surprised everyone, Lu Yuan''s spirit ring matching was even more surprising.


    "The Second Spirit Ring Thousand Years?" A priest raised his tone unconsciously.


    The worshippers looked at each other and were a little surprised. Everyone knows that the best spirit ring ratio should be yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black and black, because it is hard to find a 100,000-year spirit ring, but even if luck is extremely high, it is only in the ninth soul. The ring is replaced by one hundred thousand years.


    But I have never heard of anyone whose second spirit ring can last for a thousand years. This is almost a record break, and even their proud daughter Qian Renxue seems to have failed.


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes flickered, he naturally knew more than others. His nine spirit rings were eight black and one red, but they were rewards for deity assessment. When there were no assessment rewards, even he could not do it. The second spirit ring thousand years.


    "Interesting!" Qian Daoliu became interested in Lu Yuan, an eight-year-old kid.


    "I heard that the relationship between this kid and Xiaoxue is pretty good, maybe it can be used for his own use." Qian Daoliu turned his mind, the relationship between him and Bibi Dong is not good. If Bibi Dong''s disciples can be recruited to assist him. Xiaoxue seems to be a good choice.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes showed appreciation, Lu Yuan really surprised him the most, his talent really moved his heart.


    The best martial arts spirit and the best spirit ring matching, if you can teach such a genius, it would be a lucky thing.And this kid is a golden martial soul like himself, so it''s most appropriate to accept his own mantle.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo thought to himself.

 76 Chapter 76

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Today I received a big notice from the time that this book will be recommended on QQ reading this Friday and tomorrow.


    To be honest, I am really happy and excited.


    Three books have been published. This is the first book signed and the first time to be recommended.


    I would like to thank you for my responsibility.


    At the same time, I also want to thank my book friends.Hot search novel www.resoooxs.com


    The writing of this book is inseparable from the enthusiastic support of the book friends. Your every comment, every recommendation ticket, and every reward is the greatest encouragement and support to the author.


    There is not much sensationalism to say, and I can only try to update and return the support of the book friends every day.


    From today until it¡¯s on the shelves, from the previous two shifts a day to three shifts a day, yes, I will evolve from the second watch beast to the third watch beast!


    The update time is one chapter every morning and two chapters during the day, which is about such a time period.


    Finally, once again thank you book friends for their strong support, the author, I will continue to cheer!Ollie give it!

 77 Chapter 77-The Power of Recovery

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!For every capable person, especially an old man of Title Douluo level, it is undoubtedly the greatest luck to have someone who inherits his own mantle.


    After all, no one wants to lose all his skills.


    For the Golden Crocodile Douluo in front of him, in addition to the Martial Soul Palace, he only cares about his own inheritance. He was very happy, and finally met someone who could inherit his mantle today.


    In the eyes of the current Golden Crocodile Douluo, there was no better way to inherit his mantle than Lu Yuan in front of him.


    The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, the best martial spirit among the golden martial spirits, is the most suitable for his inheritance, and the kid in front of him is still such a genius.


    At the age of eight, he already had a twenty-fourth level, and he was still a spirit ring that surpassed the best match. Even the Golden Crocodile Douluo like this has almost never seen him in so many years. If you have to say, then Only a girl like Xiaoxue can compare.


    If this kid grows up, maybe he can really become a huge helper for Xiaoxue.


    I have to say that in this matter, Golden Crocodile Douluo and Qian Daoliu''s ideas are surprisingly consistent.


    Therefore, in this way, Golden Crocodile Douluo even wanted to know where Lu Yuan''s limit was.


    The pressure continued to rise, and it was already at level 38.


    Thirty-eighth level, and Lu Yuan''s twenty-fourth level soul power is as much as fourteenth level.


    Even Lu Yuan is already reaching the limit.


    Lu Yuan''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, his arms were tightly clenched, and his veins were exposed. It was obvious that he had reached the end of the force.


    "Is it the limit?" Qian Daoliu nodded secretly. He was already an incredible genius who could resist the thirty-eighth level of spirit power.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo also sighed secretly. It seemed that this was the limit of this kid, level 38, which was pretty good.


    The worshippers also nodded secretly. This son is not only strong in martial arts, but also in high spirit ring ratio, but this perseverance is also extraordinary, worthy of being a disciple of the Pope.


    In his heart, Qian Daoliu also expressed his approval for the behavior of Golden Crocodile Douluo teaching Lu Yuan.


    Unlike others, Bibi Dong''s eyes were still dull, because she knew that Lu Yuan still had a hole card that hadn''t been shown.


    "Huh!" The golden rays of light reflected each other, spilling in the elder''s hall.


    Unlike the golden color of the golden dragon, although the sparkling gold is still conspicuous, it is a dark golden color.


    Taking a closer look, a pair of armor with a slightly dark golden color was densely covered on Lu Yuan''s body.


    The moment the armor appeared, Lu Yuan''s aura suddenly skyrocketed, and the body that was already close to the limit stood up again, and his eyes had turned golden, full of fierceness and nobility.


    "This is!" A different color flashed in Qian Daoliu''s eyes, and he was a little shocked.


    "This is an external spirit bone!" Golden Crocodile Douluo is also well-informed, and he recognized at a glance that the armor on Lu Yuan''s body is an external spirit bone, and it is also an extremely rare full-body armor. Soul bone.


    "Hiss!" In the worship hall, all the worshippers took a breath, and then a huge surprise, the best martial arts, super soul ring matching, external soul bone, and resolute willpower, such geniuses are them The people of Wuhun Palace, how could they not surprise them.


    Of course there is no lack of envy, after all, soul bones are all treasures and extremely rare, not to mention that there is no one in a million external soul bones, which can only be obtained by people of great luck.


    However, if they knew that in addition to the Golden Dragon Armor, Lu Yuan had a pair of metacarpal bones, they might be shocked and speechless for a long time.


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes flashed light, and even such a genius was a bit of attention. If he was trained properly, he might not be able to get a glimpse of the highest realm, even if it was a little bit closer, he might be able to reach his current level.Worry-free Chinese website www.5uzw.com


    At this moment Qian Daoliu really wanted to train Lu Yuan.


    If Qian Daoliu originally wanted to train Lu Yuan more because of Qian Renxue''s pleading, then Lu Yuan''s talent is now enough to make Qian Daoliu make up his mind and focus on training.


    As for Lu Yuan, a disciple of Bibi Dong?


    He is not worried about these.


    Because he was confident that his granddaughter would be able to subdue Lu Yuan, because his granddaughter was chosen by God, no matter how talented Lu Yuan is, as long as he is not favored by God, she will always be under Qianrenxue.


    But he didn''t know that some people in this world cannot be described by common sense.


    For example, some wall hangings with their own systems.


    After the Golden Dragon Battle Armor possessed, Lu Yuan was obviously relieved. In the blink of an eye, the pressure entered the Soul Sect level.


    After reaching the level of the soul sect, even Bibi Dong was a little worried for Lu Yuan, because the pressure was already too high, even if Lu Yuan''s body was strong and his soul bone was strong, he would only be at level 24 after all.


    Jin Crocodile looked at Lu Yuan, who was already trembling, with surprise in his heart.


    Because the current pressure has reached the forty-fourth level.


    Exceeding the twentieth level.


    Limit, this time Lu Yuan has truly reached the limit.


    Even with the Golden Dragon Armor, under the pressure of the forty-fourth level of spirit power, Lu Yuan really reached his limit.


    The immense oppressive force is like Mount Tai, and it is very difficult to move.


    There are bursts of tingling pain everywhere in the body. Sometimes the pressure is not only directed at the outside of the body, but also at the internal organs of the body. The internal organs are much more fragile than body muscles.


    Choking, there is really a feeling of facing choking.


    "Persevere!" Even though his face was flushed and his body was a little shaky, Lu Yuan still persisted.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes became gratified and solemn. What was gratified was that his disciple was truly a peerless Tianjiao, and his perseverance was amazing. But solemnly, Lu Yuan was clearly at an absolute limit now, and an accident might be very likely to be injured.


    Qian Daoliu''s gaze was also staring at Lu Yuan closely, surpassing the resistance of twentieth level. Such a talent was really terrifying.


    The other worshippers also had the color of identification in their eyes. They were all high-ranking Title Douluo, but they had to admit that the talent of this child was far beyond them back then, and even reaching the realm of great worship in the future may not be impossible.


    A genius is admirable wherever he goes.


    Lu Yuan''s face slowly turned purple, which was a sign of impending collapse.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo was shocked, ready to revoke his spirit power at any time.


    Bibi Dongyu squeezed the scepter in her hand, her beautiful eyes gleaming fiercely, if Lu Yuan had any accident, she would never let it go.


    Qian Daoliu was also prepared, ready to save Lu Yuan from the brink of collapse at any time, after all, even such a Tianjiao could not afford to lose even the Spirit Hall!


    "I''m tired, I''m going to die soon!" Lu Yuan''s consciousness was a little fuzzy, and under the tremendous pressure, he could not hold on to the extreme pressure of his physical body with his mental power.


    "No, I definitely can''t give up!" Lu Yuan''s spirit was screaming frantically. At this time, a huge force burst out from the depths of Lu Yuan''s bloodline. A terrifying force began to wake up... ...

 78 Chapter 78 Shelves Testimonials!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The book is now on the shelves!


    After receiving the news from the editor, this book will open the VIP chapter at 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow, so I¡¯m sorry to everyone here, the early morning update is temporarily out, and after tomorrow¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock, you don¡¯t have to stay up late waited!


    This book is now inseparable from the enthusiastic support of book friends. Every recommendation ticket and every reward you give is the greatest encouragement and support to the author!


    Of course, I also want to thank my editor, Mingyue and Time, for taking care of me and making this book a few rare recommendations. Thank you!


    I know that many book friends have found books from the free list. Now that they are on the shelves, some book friends will definitely leave. These are all normal and I can understand!


    But after all, it¡¯s on the shelves. The author also asks everyone for the first order. After all, people say that the first order is crucial for a book (the author is on the shelves for the first time, hehe, don¡¯t know anything! ).


    Because the book is first published on QQ, if the book friends at the starting point use QQ to read, they can come to QQ to read and subscribe. No way, the first order only counts the first publishing platform!


    Hey, after talking so much, everyone may be a little bored, so let''s not talk more nonsense, let''s talk about the update after the shelves!


    The first day on the shelves will definitely be a burst of changes, at least there will be eight changes, if there are more, it may be ten, and I will try to give you more!Jingaishu Novel www.jingaishu.com


    The update after the release depends on the results!


    If it is set below 500 after it is put on the shelves, it will be the same as before, three changes every day!


    If they are set at more than 500 after they are put on the shelves, at least four shifts a day are guaranteed, and occasionally five shifts are possible!


    If you can order more than 1,000 after it is put on the shelves, then there is no more nonsense, and the minimum is five times a day, and the six changes are frequent!


    If you order more than two thousand after they are on the shelves?Forget it, it''s impossible to think about it, but if it can be achieved (wishful thinking), then I will definitely update you crazy every day, more, less, more, less!


    Hehe!After all, the better the score, the more motivated the author is!


    Well, that''s it!


    I hope you can support me and give me a first order!


    Humble authors ask for subscription online!

 79 Chapter 79-The Power of Blood

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This is a force that awakens from the depths of the body.


    A power completely different from soul power.


    At the moment when this power awakened, a huge energy began to quickly restore Lu Yuan''s physical and mental strength.


    Like a long drought in the rain, Lu Yuan¡¯s body was absorbing this energy eagerly, and the strength of his body began to rise rapidly. The body that had already reached its limit recovered once again, and a pair of black pupils regained the high golden light color. .


    On this side, the Golden Crocodile Douluo, who had originally wanted to withdraw his spirit power, saw Lu Yuan''s regained spirit, and he was taken aback for a moment, and the pressure of his spirit power disappeared invisible.


    Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong, and all the worshippers who originally watched Lu Yuan were also shocked. Seeing Lu Yuan''s glorious look, there was a half-talent on the verge of collapse.


    "Is this breaking the limit?" Qian Daoliu''s voice was astonished. Lu Yuan''s current mentality was better than before he accepted the oppression test. Isn''t this breaking the limit?


    Bibi Dong also had strong approval in her eyes. It was obvious that she also thought that Lu Yuan had broken the limit, and she couldn''t help but feel happy for Lu Yuan.


    "Okay!" Golden Crocodile Douluo''s tone was pleasantly surprised, and he broke through his limits abruptly. This apprentice had taught him this talent and such a tough willpower.


    All the worshippers present also had appreciative expressions in their eyes. No matter which party they were from, Lu Yuan was from the Spirit Hall after all, that was enough.


    At the very least, Lu Yuan now represents Wuhun Hall.


    Moreover, the current Lu Yuan is not only a disciple of the Pope¡¯s Palace, but is about to receive the teachings of Golden Crocodile Douluo. It can be said that whether it is the power of Bibi Dong or the power of Qian Daoliu, there is no hatred for Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan felt a powerful force in his body, and he couldn''t help but wonder, what exactly is this?


    He felt that his strength and physical strength had been further improved, although his spirit power remained unchanged, but his strength had risen by a few points.


    This power seemed to originate from the depths of the bloodline, it was an innate power, but today, under the pervasive and powerful pressure of Golden Crocodile Douluo, it broke the shackles and completed a breakthrough.


    This power burst out, and Lu Yuan felt that not only his strength was greatly increased, his physical fitness was also improved, but the strength of his martial arts seemed to have increased a bit, which was really incredible.


    "Very good!" Qian Daoliu looked at Lu Yuan with wise eyes, with a hint of satisfaction, and said, "From today, you can learn from Jin Crocodile!"


    "Jin Crocodile, this child will be handed over to you!" Qian Daoliu said.


    "Okay, brother!" Golden Crocodile Douluo promised, he didn''t resist accepting Lu Yuan as a disciple.


    "Boy, apprentice!" Golden Crocodile Douluo''s voice sounded.


    ...


    Faced with Golden Crocodile Douluo''s request of apprenticeship, Lu Yuan finally chose to refuse.


    For him, his teacher was only Bibi Dong, and even Golden Crocodile Douluo was not enough to make him apprentice.


    Unexpectedly, although Golden Crocodile Douluo had some regrets, he still took over the teaching of Lu Yuan, but did not apprentice a teacher.


    From the beginning to the end, he was not angry. This not only surprised Lu Yuan, but also Bibi Dong was a little confused.


    However, what Lu Yuan didn''t know was that Golden Crocodile Douluo himself was actually a very affectionate person, and Lu Yuan''s original talents surprised him, but his refusal to apprentice fascinated him even more, because he was a kind and righteous person. Heirs are really hard to find. In Golden Crocodile Douluo''s thinking, his heir talents are indispensable.


    But this is also because Golden Crocodile Douluo is a man of temperament, if you change to Qian Daoliu, then hehe!


    Qian Daoliu was never a man of temperament!


    Lu Yuan didn''t like Qian Daoliu, but he was Qian Renxue''s grandfather, so Lu Yuan was willing to give him some respect. Otherwise, even if he was an Extreme Douluo, Lu Yuan might not look up to him.


    But that''s all about Limit Douluo, Lu Yuan was confident that within twenty years, he would be able to beat Qian Daoliu.


    Of course, after twenty years, Lu Yuan may have become a god.


    Therefore, although he did not worship Golden Crocodile Douluo as his teacher, Lu Yuan still respected him very much, and changed his title from Senior Golden Crocodile to Grandpa Golden Crocodile.


    If you can''t be an apprentice, it seems that being a grandson seems good?Biquge Book Bar www.shuoba.net


    Keke, it''s far away.


    Lu Yuan refused to be a teacher, and Bibi Dong was happiest.


    This meant that she was unique in Lu Yuan''s heart, and she was the only teacher of Lu Yuan. At this moment, Bibi Dong completely accepted Lu Yuan.


    Such a disciple who respects the teacher and respects the truth and talks about feelings has quietly surpassed Hu Liena in Bibi Dong''s heart.


    After all, in front of the elders, they rejected the 98th-level peak Douluo, or the second worship of the Spirit Hall. This is probably agreed long ago by someone else, let alone refused like Lu Yuan.


    Because of this, it not only offended Jin Crocodile but also damaged Qian Daoliu''s face.


    It takes much courage to make a move of rejection.


    It is precisely because of this that Bibi Dong is particularly moved.


    Lu Yuan is indeed her good apprentice.


    If Lu Yuan knew that his actions today would make his image in Bibi Dong''s heart deeper, maybe he would be happier as well.


    Because there are really not many people he cares about in this world.


    Fellows, Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, but four of them, so he cherishes the feelings with everyone. Bibi Dong is no longer a simple teacher in his heart, but a kind of emotion similar to family members. .


    So he didn''t want to make Bibi Dong sad, so even if he refused Golden Crocodile Douluo''s request for apprenticeship, he was willing to do it.


    Of course, Bibi Dong''s appearance is also important.


    After all, Lu Yuan is a person whose three senses follow his five senses!


    Beautiful teacher, who doesn''t like it?


    Not much better than a bad old man?


    He Bibi Dong went all the way back to the island in the lake. As for the teachings of Golden Crocodile Douluo, that would not begin until tomorrow.


    Starting tomorrow, I will go to the Palace of the Elders three days a week, guided by the Golden Crocodile Douluo. The rest of the time will naturally be on Huxin Island. There are not only beautiful senior sisters, but also beautiful masters. Living here is not fragrant Is there too much?


    As soon as he returned to Huxin Island, Lu Yuan went straight to the room, secretly connected to the system, and at the same time prepared to probe the power gushing out of his body.


    "System, open my information panel!"


    "Ding, the host information panel is as follows!"


    Host: Lu Yuan


    Age: 8 years old


    Level: Level 24 Great Soul Master


    Wuhun: Golden Dragon, Killing Spear


    Soul Ring: Golden Dragon (yellow, purple)


    Bloodline: Second Generation Golden Dragon


    Exercises: Qingqi Jing, Shanhaiquan, Six Fantasy of Phoenix Dance, Hanhai Shot


    Soul Bone: Golden Dragon Armor, Sky Metacarpal


    Weapon: Emperor Dragon Amazing Spear


    Item: Star Ring


    Looking at the brand new information panel and the extra bloodline options on the panel, Lu Yuan was puzzled, "The second-generation golden dragon bloodline, what exactly is this?"

 80 Chapter 80

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The second-generation golden dragon bloodline, what is this?"


    Lu Yuan was full of doubts.


    He remembered that he seemed to have never touched this thing before?


    From the first time he opened his eyes, he saw the ugly face of Felos, who had never left Notting City before he was six years old.


    Originally, the origin of the Martial Spirit Golden Dragon made him a little puzzled, but the sudden appearance of the second-generation Golden Dragon bloodline made him even more surprised.


    When did this come, and the system did not reward the bloodline of the Golden Dragon?


    And the second-generation golden dragon bloodline, this seems a bit powerful!


    The first generation of Golden Dragon is the Golden Dragon King!


    The second-generation Golden Dragon inherited the purest Golden Dragon King bloodline, so it should be at the same level as the Nine Dragon Kings. Even if it is not as good, it should be almost far away.


    The strength and energy of this bloodline is unlimited, as long as it can be digged forever, the future is really boundless!


    While there were some doubts in Lu Yuan''s heart, there were also some surprises.


    At the same time, I want to understand something.


    The Golden Armored Dragon Turtle was so actively absorbed by itself, perhaps not entirely because of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, perhaps it was inseparable from his noble and pure second-generation Golden Dragon bloodline!


    Even though the bloodline hadn''t awakened at that time, it might have been felt for the Golden Dragon Turtle who also had the thin golden dragon bloodline.


    That''s why they cooperated so well, and they came out with an external soul bone, the Golden Dragon armor.


    Lu Yuan thought a lot, but had to say that there was indeed some truth.


    Lu Yuan naturally wondered about the origin of the bloodline, but he didn''t ask much.


    Because this system of my own is not as smart as others'' systems, on the contrary, it is a little cold, and sometimes it will answer some questions, but most of the time, I don¡¯t choose to respond coldly.


    No, when Lu Yuan raised his own question, the system did not give any answer, which made Lu Yuan a little helpless.


    With such a system, readers should know why the appearance rate of the system is so low!


    However, not to mention the system, Lu Yuan was not disappointed either. Anyway, he got a bloodline, first used it, and one day he would know the answer. Lu Yuan was quite open.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan put his doubts aside, what he is now focusing on is how to use and develop his pure blood, this is the important thing.


    The appearance of this bloodline has further strengthened Lu Yuan''s physique, both power and defense have greatly increased, and this is a power different from soul power.


    Perhaps it can be called the power of qi and blood.


    Now Lu Yuan is really full of blood and energy, and his energy is like wolf smoke. The power of this energy is no worse than soul power, and even better in terms of endurance. This means that in the future, Lu Yuan will even It is the exhaustion of soul power, and it can still fight with the power of blood.


    If the two overlap, the power may be even stronger.Wenxin School www.wenxinxuetang.com


    However, this power of energy and blood is also emerging, so Lu Yuan still needs to study carefully to make better use of it. At this point, Lu Yuan has no experience to follow. He can only explore it alone. After all, it is not always A person can have the power of qi and blood.


    Throughout the entire Douluo Continent series, as far as Lu Yuan knew, only Dou San, Tang Wulin, used the power of blood and blood well. It was Wang Qiu''er in Dou Er Zhong who was also a golden dragon and martial spirit, but in fact her golden dragon The blood is very thin, and the power of qi and blood is not used much.


    Lu Yuan''s bloodline is naturally inferior to the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King, nor does it have any divine power. It is just abnormally pure, which can be said to have unlimited potential, but the realm that can be used depends on Lu Yuan''s own efforts.


    He is in a different situation from Tang Wulin. He only has blood, and Tang Wulin has the Golden Dragon King¡¯s divine core sealed in his body. In addition to the Golden Dragon King¡¯s blood, the divine core contains the power of the Golden Dragon King. It can be said that almost everything equivalent to the Golden Dragon King was given to Tang Wulin.


    But Lu Yuan was just blood.


    In fact, this is not necessarily bad, because this bloodline belongs entirely to Lu Yuan, and it will not be constantly threatened by the Golden Dragon King¡¯s seal like Tang Wulin. On the other hand, it is completely controlled by Lu Yuan and will not be affected. Lu Yuan''s road.


    And Tang Wulin''s growth will be more or less affected by the Golden Dragon King.


    Lu Yuan can completely walk his own way from the bloodline, and if there is an opportunity in the future, he may be able to break the shackles of the bloodline, and Tang Wulin''s highest achievement is to reach the level of the Golden Dragon King, because he has been fixed to death. Up.


    Feeling the strong golden dragon blood in his body, Lu Yuan nodded secretly. If he can use this power freely, then he can really gain a foothold on the mainland, without relying on the power of the Spirit Hall, but simply by himself. As long as this power is cooked, he must already have a place on the mainland.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly, suddenly the door was pushed open, and a figure broke in.


    Lu Yuan sharpened his eyes, raised his head, his eyes condensed suddenly, "Sister, why are you?"


    ...


    Time was like flowing water in a flash, and another year passed in a blink of an eye.


    In a year''s time, Lu Yuan''s strength has also increased a lot. Perhaps because of the awakening of his blood, Lu Yuan was able to cultivate with ease. He even increased by four levels in a row, and now he is at the twenty-eighth level of spirit power.


    You must know that without any external interference, at the Great Soul Master stage, you can still increase four levels a year, and this speed can be said to be quite fast.


    Lu Yuan''s training treatment is not bad in Wuhun Hall, but he almost never takes herbs that increase soul power, because taking medicinal herbs to break through soul power will cause soul power to float, making his own foundation not solid enough, and affecting his future path.


    Unless it is fairy grass!


    If it was an immortal grass, not only could it greatly increase the soul power, but it could also consolidate the foundation and strengthen the aptitude, that was what Lu Yuan wanted.


    Speaking of Immortal Grass, Lu Yuan remembered something. He didn''t know Immortal Grass, but the records in the Wuhun Palace were not comprehensive. Over the years, he had turned over the books in the Wuhun Palace Cangjing Pavilion, but there were only a few. The records of several kinds of fairy grass, but they are not perfect.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan hit Ju Douluo with his attention.


    To be honest, if it¡¯s not necessary, he really doesn¡¯t want to see Ju Douluo. Ju Douluo is good at everything, just the appearance of male and female, which makes people a little unbearable, and he also acts as a demon from time to time. Lu Yuan, a straight man, was a little unacceptable.


    Standing outside Ju Douluo''s house, Lu Yuan took a deep breath and knocked on the door, "Elder Ju, are you there? I''m Lu Yuan!"


    "Crack!" The door opened without wind, and Ju Douluo''s figure appeared at the door like a phantom, so fast that Lu Yuan didn''t even notice it.


    "Fast speed, worthy of Title Douluo?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan outside the door, a hint of surprise flashed in Ju Douluo''s eyes, and he raised Lanhua''s finger and said, "Ah, it turns out that it''s Kid Yuan, you are a rare visitor, why are you here?"

 81 Chapter 81: One Year with Hu Liena

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said, "Elder Ju, this kid has something to do and wants to ask Elder Ju for help."


    "Oh? You Yuan boy still needs my help now?" Ju Douluo came to be interested.


    Lu Yuan is not the Lu Yuan he was a year ago. After receiving the teachings of Golden Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan said that he was very mixed in the Palace of the Pope and the Hall of the Elders, and he could be called the same.


    Basically every Titled Douluo-level elder knows the existence of Lu Yuan, and he is highly regarded by Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong at the same time, and there is also Golden Crocodile Douluo who endorses him, basically in the papal hall. No one provokes him without opening his eyes.


    Even if a titled Douluo like Ju Douluo met him, he looked pleasant. Of course, the relationship between Lu Yuan and Ju Douluo was pretty good.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said: "I''m currently researching some rare herbs. I heard from the teacher that Elder Ju has an ancestral treasure record of fairy grass, so I came here to borrow it and ask Elder Ju to help."


    "It turned out to be borrowing my Immortal Grass Treasure Record!" Ju Douluo pointed Lanhua and said, "It''s not impossible, but you have to show it a little bit!"


    "Yes, what do you mean?" Seeing Ju Douluo''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but tremble.


    Could it be that he...


    "That is absolutely impossible!" A touch of determination flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    He will protect himself!


    Naturally, Ju Douluo didn''t know Lu Yuan''s thoughts at all.


    "Boy Yuan, what do you think of our relationship?" Ju Douluo asked.


    "Um!" Lu Yuan was startled and said, "Our relationship is very good."


    Indeed, since he joined the Spirit Hall, the relationship with Ju Douluo has been very good.


    "Since our relationship is very good, why do you keep calling me Elder Ju?" Ju Douluo was full of anger.


    "What?" Lu Yuan looked bored, "Then what should I call you?"


    "Call me Uncle Ju!" Ju Douluo was smiling.


    "Okay, Ju...Uncle!" Under Ju Douluo''s gaze, Lu Yuan finally called out this name.


    "Oh, very good!" Ju Douluo said with a gentle smile on his face, "Wait!"


    After talking, his body turned into an afterimage and ran back into the house.


    "Quick!" Ju Douluo''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan, only a blink of an eye from the time he went in to get the book.


    Looking at the book Ju Douluo handed to him, Lu Yuan unconsciously took it.


    Open it and see that there are illustrations of various fairy grasses.


    "Thank you Ju...Uncle!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Ju Douluo nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Boy Yuan, this fairy grass treasure record will be lent to you, but you have to send it back to me after you read it. This is passed down from generation to generation in my family. , Can''t lose it."


    "I see, Uncle Ju!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then quickly slipped away with the Immortal Cao Baolu.


    Lu Yuan walked away quickly. The pressure to be with Ju Douluo was really great. This Ju Douluo had a strange character. Lu Yuan really didn''t like being with him.Today''s Literature Network www.jrwxw.com


    "Let me call him Uncle Ju, what does this mean?" Lu Yuan was puzzled.


    All the way back to Huxin Island, Lu Yuan carefully read the fairy grass treasure record he was holding.


    It records a variety of fairy grasses. There are many kinds of them. Some familiar ones, such as Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, Qiluo Tulip, Acacia Heartbroken Red, and Eight-petal Immortal Orchid. There are also some unheard of, such as Youxue Linglong Lu Yuan was dazzled looking at Zhi, Canyang Yunjingcao, Xuanyang Tongmai Guo, etc.


    The above not only clearly introduced the medicinal properties of each kind of fairy grass, but also recorded the picking method in it, which made Lu Yuan happy. With this fairy grass treasure record in his hand, he can compare ice and fire to the eyes. Xianpin cleaned up.


    Lu Yuan was looking attentively, and suddenly, a jade hand patted him on the shoulder.


    Lu Yuan was startled and habitually grabbed the man behind him on the bed.


    With a familiar exclamation, Lu Yuan''s eyes trembled, and the cruel color in his eyes disappeared without a trace, "Senior Sister, why are you?"


    Seeing Hu Liena Lu Yuan under him, he was stunned, and he was suddenly interrupted. Instinctively, it was a counterattack, but he didn''t expect it was Hu Liena.


    "Junior Brother, what are you doing?" Hu Liena struggled when Lu Yuan grabbed and pressed her on the bed, but how powerful was Lu Yuan, and how did she struggle to move away.


    "Oh! Sister, I''m sorry, I thought someone broke in!" Lu Yuan shyly retracted his hand, ready to stand up!


    Seeing Lu Yuan preparing to stand up, Hu Liena''s eyes flashed a sly, and suddenly she grabbed Lu Yuan''s neck.


    Lu Yuan''s feet trembled, and his body threw forward, and he pressed heavily on Hu Liena''s body.


    A musk-like breath penetrates into the tip of Lu Yuan''s nose, this breath is very good, it is Hu Liena''s body fragrance.


    "Senior Sister! Stop it! Let me go!" Hu Liena hugged her neck tightly, Lu Yuan''s body and Hu Liena''s body were close to each other, that kind of girl''s soft body made Lu Yuan a little strange.


    Since the awakening of the bloodline, Lu Yuan¡¯s height has skyrocketed within a year. Although he is only nine years old, he is already close to 1.7 meters tall. His height is no less than that of other 13-year-old boys. Is also more mature.


    After all, he is the owner of the golden dragon bloodline, and it is normal to grow faster.


    Now that he is so close with Hu Liena, how could he not feel it.


    He wanted to get up, but he was afraid that his struggle would hurt Hu Liena, because his current strength was already very strong, close to ten thousand catties, which was quite terrifying.


    During the year of learning with Golden Crocodile Douluo, what he learned was very simple, exercise his body and control his vigor.


    Mastering his own power, what he originally mastered was very good, but not long ago, he further stimulated his blood. Originally, his power was around 8,000 jin, but now it has soared to close to 10,000, and it has become difficult to control. .


    If you want to control the whole body''s strength well, it takes a little time to break in. But now he can''t control it perfectly. Although Hu Liena is a high-level soul, she is good at mental power, but her body is quite delicate. I''m really afraid that I accidentally hurt her.


    "I''m not!" Hu Liena said proudly.


    Holding Lu Yuan''s neck tightly with both hands, the two looked at each other and breathed between each other.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s handsome face, Hu Liena''s face blushed, her voice shy, "Junior Brother, I found out that I might like you. What do you think?"


    "Bang!" Hu Liena''s voice seemed to hit Lu Yuan''s head with a heavy hammer, causing the stormy sea to turn in his heart. Hu Liena liked herself, how could this be possible?


    There is only Qian Renxue in his heart!


    "Sister, don''t be kidding, it''s not fun at all!" Lu Yuan said with a flash of eyes.

 82 Chapter 82 Hu Lienas Kiss

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I''m not kidding!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with a serious tone.


    She was originally someone who dared to love and hate. Since she liked Lu Yuan in her heart, even if she was a little shy, she still spoke in front of Lu Yuan without hesitation.


    Facing Hu Liena''s sparkling eyes, Lu Yuan felt a little tangled and dodging in his heart. He really regarded Hu Liena as his sister, and now he only had Qian Renxue in his heart.


    "Sister, I already have someone I like!" Lu Yuan hesitated for a while, and then made up his mind. Even if it hurts Hu Liena''s heart, he must make it clear, otherwise it will be more troublesome if this continues.


    As for why not collect the two together?


    Um, Lu Yuan really didn''t have this thought, but Qian Renxue hadn''t gotten it right now, he didn''t have the thought to provoke others.


    "Is that Qian Renxue?" Hu Liena''s tone trembled with a trace of unwillingness.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded, without concealing it, he just liked Qian Renxue, he didn''t need to hide it, even when Bibi Dong was in front of Qian Daoliu, he dared to say it out loud.


    He was not like Yu Xiaogang''s trash, he didn''t dare to say if he liked it.


    He, Lu Yuan, likes Qian Renxue, he must marry her in this life!


    It''s so strong!


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words without hesitation, Hu Liena''s eyes turned red, looking straight at Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s lonely face, Lu Yuan''s heart also felt unbearable. After all, Hu Liena was one of the few people he cared about in the world!


    "Junior brother, what is wrong with me, what am I not as good as her? Is my figure bad? Am I not beautiful?" The first confession was rejected, which made Hu Liena feel a little frustrated, and at the same time With a strong unwillingness, what is wrong with her Hu Liena, do you really look down on me, Lu Yuan?


    Seeing Hu Liena''s tears rolling in his eyes, Lu Yuan felt unbearable, and said softly, "Senior Sister, you are of course very good. You are beautiful and have a very good figure!"


    Hu Liena''s figure is definitely good. Although she is only fourteen years old, she already has the scale of a double C, and she has a slender waist and a full grip. Coupled with that charming face, the allure is simply overwhelming.


    It can be said that among the younger generation of Wuhun Hall, Hu Liena is the goddess of more than 90% of the boys. For example, Yan in the Golden Generation is Hu Liena¡¯s faithful dog licking. It¡¯s a pity that Hu Liena licks the dog until the end. Nothing.


    "Then why don''t you like me?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with misty eyes.


    Lu Yuan gently wiped away the tears overflowing from Hu Liena''s eyes, and said, "You don''t need a reason to like this kind of thing. When I saw Xue''er the first time, I knew I was in love with her."


    "From the first glance? You mean you have liked her since you were six?" Hu Liena widened her eyes. What magic power does this Qian Renxue have? You fell in love with her at the first glance, and I was in bed with you. After sleeping for almost three years, Hu Liena''s heart became even more unbalanced.


    Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "Is this Qian Renxue beautiful? How is his figure? Is it good for me to have talent?" Girls love to compare, especially the proud girl like Hu Liena can not bear that she is not as good as another woman, especially the boy she likes. Hu Liena was even more annoyed by the indelible tenderness in the eyes of another woman.


    "Xue''er is very beautiful, she has a very good figure, she is so talented, she should be so much better than Senior Sister you!" Lu Yuan said slowly, not daring to look at Hu Liena''s eyes.


    "What!" Hearing Lu Yuan actually said in a serious manner that Qian Renxue is better than her own talent, Hu Liena''s heart is unbalanced to the extreme, so you Lu Yuan, you have no conscience, even if her talent is better than me, you You can''t say it euphemistically, you will die if you comfort me!


    He moved Lu Yuan''s head to one side again, Hu Liena''s expression pretending to be ferocious, and said, "You can say what you just said again and try again."


    "Senior Sister, you!" Seeing Hu Liena''s teary eyes full of irritation, Lu Yuan suddenly recovered. He actually said in front of Hu Liena that Qian Renxue is better than her. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Did you lose your head just now?


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan chuckled, his eyes avoiding.


    "Look into my eyes!" Hu Liena''s tone was light, but with a trace of determination.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpw.com


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena unconsciously and looked at Hu Liena''s serious expression. This was the first time he saw Hu Liena like this.


    "Lu Yuan, Hu Liena likes you!"


    "I won''t give up!"


    Hu Liena''s eyes were firm, even if Lu Yuan liked Qian Renxue, she wanted to snatch Lu Yuan over.


    "Sister, you! I already have someone I like, so why bother..."


    Before Lu Yuan had finished speaking, Hu Liena suddenly raised her head, blocking his words.


    Close to Hu Liena''s red lips, Lu Yuan opened his eyes wide. He was actually kissed by Hu Liena?


    He was the only one who kissed someone forcibly, but he was kissed forcibly today. Is this person still his senior sister?


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena with a little weirdness in his eyes. He didn''t expect Hu Liena to be so bold.


    Hu Liena nibbled hard, looking at Lu Yuan with her eyes unwilling to show weakness.


    The two stared at each other for a long time, Hu Liena''s eyes burned with a stubborn fire. She was a person who dared to love and hate. Since she liked it, she would fight for it. Qian Renxue was in the sky fighting, but she did it every day. She was all with Lu Yuan, she didn''t believe it anymore, she couldn''t attack Lu Yuan by her means.


    Near the water, the platform will get the first month. As long as the hoe is used, it will not fall without the wall.


    Just start today.


    Seeing the provocation in Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan suddenly became angry out of thin air.


    With arms around Hu Liena''s thin waist, he launched a counterattack against Hu Liena''s red lips.


    Perceiving Lu Yuan''s sudden counterattack, Hu Liena was taken aback, and then a smile flicked across her eyes.


    Hugging Hu Liena tightly with both arms, Lu Yuan kissed Hu Liena''s lips hard!


    Hu Liena also hugged Lu Yuan tightly and responded enthusiastically.


    An instant, a few minutes passed.


    A ray of light flashed across Lu Yuan''s mind, and the whole person was awakened in an instant. Looking at Hu Liena who was tightly held by him, he quickly let go of his arm and raised his head.


    Lips parted, looking at Hu Liena in front of him, Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of complexity!


    Hu Liena''s eyes flashed with reluctance, her hands still held Lu Yuan''s neck tightly, her eyes full of affection, "Junior Brother!"


    "Let go of me, senior sister!" Lu Yuan said softly with a trace of shame in his eyes.


    Hu Liena didn''t speak, she just kissed Lu Yuan''s lips again, leaned to Lu Yuan''s ear, and said softly, "Junior Brother, I won''t give up on you!"


    Saying, let go of his arms.


    Freed from the shackles of Hu Liena, Lu Yuan quickly stood up, looked at Hu Liena who was still lying on the bed, a trace of panic passed in his eyes, and said, "Senior Sister, I have to return the book to Elder Ju, so I will leave first. "


    Talking and hurriedly escaped the door.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s fleeing figure, Hu Liena chuckled, stretched out her jade hand and squeezed her tightly, her tone was gentle, "Junior Brother, you will never escape from my palm."

 83 Chapter 83

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan escaped from the room all the way, came to an empty place, and slapped himself severely.


    I was just now!


    How can this be worthy of Xiaoxue!


    Feeling the hot pain on his face, Lu Yuan''s heart was full of self-blame.


    It''s all right now. I originally wanted to make it clear to the senior sister. With such a trick, it became more and more messy.


    Why did he suddenly come with such an unknown anger?


    In fact, Lu Yuan didn''t know that this was actually the influence of his own Martial Spirit.


    The power of the Killing Spear is indeed unlimited. Although it has the body of the Qingqi Jing, Lu Yuan has never used it again, but the Killing Spear is still affecting Lu Yuan subtly.


    Normally, there is no obvious manifestation, but under Hu Liena''s temptation, Lu Yuan''s own desires were instantly amplified by the excitement of the Killing Spear, which led to this behavior.


    But not long after, under the influence of the Qingqi Jing, Lu Yuan recovered.


    Although the Killing Spear usually can''t affect Lu Yuan, when Lu Yuan''s mood fluctuates, it is very likely that he will be taken advantage of, and thus will be affected and do something contrary to his original intention.


    In addition to the Killing Spear, the bloodline of the Golden Dragon Wuhun and Golden Dragon also have a certain influence.


    It is an objective fact that the nature of the dragon is obscene. The more qi and blood, the stronger the essence, and the more likely to be tempted when encountering things in that area. Fortunately, Lu Yuan has a clear qi to calm his mind. In addition, Lu Yuan has strong willpower, so he has always grasped it well.


    But Hu Liena is a naturally charming person. The allure of her body can be imagined. With such close contact with Hu Liena, even with the Qingqi meridian, Lu Yuan''s blood can''t help but feel a little eager to move. Adding to the flames and giving the final blow, Lu Yuan would make such an improper move.


    Fortunately, the reaction was timely and nothing irreversible happened, otherwise he would really have no face to go to see Qian Renxue again.


    Even if you want to do something inappropriate for children, you have to do it with Qian Renxue first.


    But this is obviously not what Lu Yuan currently thinks of, he thought it was because his concentration was not enough.


    "No, I can''t go on like this anymore!" After today''s incident, Lu Yuan''s heart is a little dark. If he continues to be with Hu Liena, and then sleeps in a bed every night, he is really afraid that he can''t bear it. A misstep in living is a hatred of the ages.


    He was very confident in his concentration, but now, Lu Yuan was a little bit hopeless.


    "Why don''t you leave for a while?" Lu Yuan said secretly.


    "Hey, that''s a good idea!" Lu Yuan liked his idea. As long as he left Wuhun City, he could not only get rid of Hu Liena''s temptation, but he could also go to Qian Renxue, which could be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    "However, what reason should I find?" He is only nine years old now, even if he wants to go out to practice, Bibi Dong may not allow it!


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "It just so happens that I can go back and see the old man. I haven''t seen the old man for three years. I think the teacher will not reject my proposal. Then he can take time to go to Tiandou when he comes back See Cher, oops, happy!"


    "I''m such a clever ghost!" After clapping his palms, Lu Yuan gave a thumbs up for his idea.


    ...


    The next day!


    "Do you want to go back to Notting City?"


    In the Pope¡¯s Palace, looking at the teenager who was almost level with him in front of him, Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes were full of emotion. This disciple of his own not only looks like a jade, but also has an extraordinary talent and righteousness, and is far beyond ordinary. Human wisdom is truly an outstanding person, and she is very satisfied in every aspect.


    Beside Bibi Dong, when he heard Lu Yuan want to leave the Spirit Hall and head to Notting City, Hu Liena suddenly raised her head with a trace of sorrow in her eyes.


    As smart as her, how could he not think of Lu Yuan''s ideas?61 Wenku www.61wenku.com


    "Do you want to avoid me that way?" Hu Liena thought in her heart.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan turned his head with a guilty conscience.


    "Yes, teacher! I haven''t seen my father for three years, and I really miss it," Lu Yuan said.


    "In this case, let''s go, I''ll let someone escort you back." Bibi Dong said.


    Lu Yuan wanted to see his relatives, and Bibi Dong would naturally not refuse such a request.


    "Teacher Xie!" Lu Yuan was secretly delighted, and it seemed that he would be able to stay away from Hu Liena soon.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be tempted by such a fairy all day.


    But finally he can escape from the sea of ??suffering.


    "Teacher, I''m also very interested in Junior Brother''s hometown. Can I visit with Junior Brother?" Hu Liena said suddenly when Lu Yuan was complacent.


    "Yes!" Bibi Dong said lightly, "Then this time, you can go with Obuchi!"


    "Teacher Xie!" Hu Liena looked like a weasel who stole a chicken and looked at Lu Yuan triumphantly. Humph, Junior Brother, want to get rid of me?


    no way!


    Lu Yuan''s face became stiff, what the hell, this is the rhythm to follow him to death.


    "Junior Brother, don''t you have any opinions?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan playfully, with a smile on her lips.


    "No, of course not. I don''t know how happy Senior Sister can go to Notting College!" Although Lu Yuan was a little depressed, he still had to pinch his nose and say something like this.


    "Then please take care of Junior Brother!" Hu Liena said with a smile.


    Before Lu Yuan spoke, Bibi Dong said again: "Xiaoyuan, this time I go to Notting City and take your senior sister around. You are more familiar with it, and it is difficult for your senior sister to go and have fun."


    "Yes, teacher!" Although he was very depressed, Lu Yuan still had to agree to Bibi Dong.


    Turning his head to look at Hu Liena, Lu Yuanpi smiled and said without a smile: "Senior sister, don''t worry, Junior Brother, I will take good care of you."


    "Thank you, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena quietly wrinkled her lovely Qiong nose at Lu Yuan.


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, this time it was over.


    I dug a hole for myself.


    Lu Yuan was a little helpless, he arched his hand towards Bibi Dong, and said, "Teacher, then I will go back and prepare first!" Since I am going back to Notting City to see Fellows, I always have to bring something back and let the old man have a taste. Taste the specialty of Wuhun City.


    "Go!" Bibi Dong waved his hand and said.


    Lu Yuan saluted again, then turned around and left. When he turned around, he gave Hu Liena a special look.


    Hu Liena made a face at Lu Yuan, full of joy for the winner.


    Lu Yuan left.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan''s leaving back, then looked at Hu Liena, and asked curiously: "Nana, I found that both you and Xiao Yuan''s lips were a little red and swollen. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Hu Liena''s face instantly became blushing.

 84 Chapter 84 Bibi Dongs Perception

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing Bibi Dong''s question, Hu Liena''s face was blushing and her lips were red and swollen. It was a kiss.


    Damn brother, what are you doing so hard?


    I am so ashamed to be discovered by the teacher now!


    "Maybe the food has been so good recently, it''s a bit angry!" Hu Liena closed her eyes and went blind.


    "Get upset?" Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed a weird look. Do you really think that Bibi Dong doesn''t understand anything?


    My mother eats more salt than you eat rice.


    "Cough!" Bibi Dong coughed twice and said, "Nana, you and your junior are still young now, so, do you understand that?"


    "Well, my disciple understands!" Hu Liena''s face flushed, damn it, the teacher really found out.


    Hu Liena''s head was low, wishing to find a place to sew in.


    It was too embarrassing.


    Looking at the shy Hu Liena, Bibi Dong knew that his disciple¡¯s face was thin, so he didn¡¯t continue to joke, and said in a righteous voice: "Go out with your junior brother this time. Take care of him. Although he is very mature, he is still just a man after all. Nine-year-old child, you, a senior sister, have to bear more."


    "I know the teacher!" Hu Liena lightly nodded her head.


    Bibi Dong sighed, touched Hu Liena''s head, and asked, "Nana, do you really like your younger brother?"


    Bibi Dong¡¯s tone is a bit complicated, because her daughter seems to...


    This damn boy, how could she kill all her disciples and daughters in one go?


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help feeling a little angry thinking about this.


    Whether it was Qian Renxue or Hu Liena, both talented and beautiful and beautiful, they seemed to be planted in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    Even if Lu Yuan is her disciple, even if the relationship is as close as flesh and blood, Bibi Dong still tastes a little bit, and there is always the illusion that his own cabbage is eaten by the pig, but fortunately this pig is also his own.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded and hummed softly, she really fell in love with Lu Yuan.


    I don¡¯t know when it started. At the beginning, she always liked to tease her junior, but with the passing of time, Lu Yuan¡¯s talent, Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, Lu Yuan¡¯s wisdom, and the abundance of gods like jade In appearance, everything about Lu Yuan seemed to have penetrated into her mind.


    She had already evolved from that kind of deliberate teasing to a deep affection for Lu Yuan.


    Every night when Lu Yuan was meditating, she watched closely behind him for a long time before falling asleep. When she woke up every day, she could see Lu Yuan''s handsome face when she opened her eyes. This feeling deeply fascinated Hu Liena.


    It''s just a pity that Lu Yuan, his beloved junior, seemed to have his own sweetheart, which made Hu Liena a little frustrated.


    Deep down in her heart, she was a little bit jealous of Qian Renxue who had never met before.


    "Oh!" Seeing Hu Liena''s expression, Bibi Dong knew that this girl had already sunk extremely deep and couldn''t help herself.


    But that kid Lu Yuan.


    Recalling that Lu Yuan used to go to the plum garden almost every day, unhindered, Bibi Dong knew that his disciple was afraid that he was in love with his daughter.


    With his daughter on one side and his disciple on the other, Bibi Dong was also a little embarrassed.


    She was raised by Hu Liena since she was a child, and she has long been her daughter, and Qian Renxue was born in her October pregnancy. Even if Bibi Dong hated Qian Renxue because of Qianxun¡¯s illness, her mother and son had deep affection and love for her. It can''t be covered up, she still loves Qian Renxue in her heart, so the palms and backs of her hands are really meat.


    "If you really like Xiaoyuan, just let go and chase after him. Xiaoyuan is a good boy, he values ??love and righteousness, but it is also your good match!" In Bibi Dong''s heart, this disciple Lu Yuan is her greatest pride. There is no flaw, but perhaps it is precisely because of perfection that he is particularly attractive to women.Douzi Book City www.douzisc.com


    It was Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, who had high-sightedness, were also captured unconsciously.


    Although I am a bit dissatisfied that Qian Renxue and Hu Liena liked the same person at the same time, this person is Lu Yuan, and Bibidong''s struggle is still acceptable. The big deal, the two together?


    Really cheap this kid.


    If Lu Yuan knew Bibi Dong''s current thoughts, he would definitely give a thumbs up. He was worthy of being the Pope, and his mind was broad, but unfortunately he didn''t know, so he was still worried about how to send Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena was also surprised when she heard Bibi Dong''s words, and then her pretty face was full of joy, "Teacher, you agree with me and..."


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded.


    "However, Junior Brother seems to already have someone he likes!" Hu Liena''s tone was lost.


    Bibi Dong smiled and said, "It depends on your own ability. How can I get Obuchi to recognize you? The teacher believes you can do it."


    "Well! I will definitely not give up!" With Bibi Dong''s support, Hu Liena was full of confidence, "Teacher, thank you!"


    Hu Liena bowed deeply towards Bibi Dong.


    "Haha, you girl!" Bibi Dong patted Hu Liena on the shoulder and smiled: "Go!"


    Hu Liena nodded, and then walked towards the outside of the Papal Palace.


    Just as Hu Liena was about to leave the house, Bibi Dong¡¯s voice came, "Your junior is too easy to attract the attention of girls, so you have to pay attention this time when you go out. Don''t let your junior be robbed!" Bibi Dong''s tone was playful.


    "Yeah! I know, I won''t let those Hu Meizi have a chance to get close to Junior Brother!" Hu Liena said, then turned around and left the Pope''s Palace.


    "Hu Meizi?" Bibi Dong showed a weird face, "This girl, are you talking about yourself?"


    Said helplessly and shook his head.


    ...


    "Bang!" A pillow hit the head, making Lu Yuan look dumbfounded.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Seeing Hu Liena with a pillow in one hand, Lu Yuan was helpless.


    "Hmph, I blame you!" Hu Liena groaned.


    "Blame me? What did I do wrong?" Lu Yuan was a little confused. You hit me with a pillow as soon as you came in, and you blamed me. You think Lu Yuan has no temper?


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s innocent look, Hu Liena caught the fire and didn''t know where it came from, pointed to her red lips and said, "Look!"


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Hu Liena pointing to his red lips, Lu Yuan looked dumbfounded. Why, this girl hasn''t kissed enough yet?


    Although it was very comfortable to kiss him, he already had Xiaoxue in his heart, and he would never do such a thing again.


    "Look, my lips are swollen!" Hu Liena said word by word.


    "So what? Am I the same?" Lu Yuan said indifferently, who made you nibble so hard last night, I couldn''t hold back, you can''t blame me.


    Seeing Lu Yuan still seemingly indifferent, Hu Liena stomped her foot and said, "The teacher knows what happened to us last night!"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Lu Yuan waved his hand, suddenly reacted, stood up abruptly, and asked, "You, what did you say, teacher she knows?"

 85 Chapter 85

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that Bibi Dong knew about the kissing of Hu Liena, Lu Yuan felt a little panicked.


    If Bibi Dong thinks he and Hu Liena have anything, then he and Qian Renxue will not be in trouble?


    You must know that both Hu Liena and Qian Renxue are very important to Bibi Dong.


    If it''s just a random person, as long as Lu Yuan likes it, I believe Bibi Dong will not mind it, but will be happy to see it happen, but if he has a relationship with two people, Lu Yuan is really worried that Bibi Dong will hack him.


    "Then teacher, what did she say?" Lu Yuan asked cautiously.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s look worried and afraid, Hu Liena curled her lips and said, "Why, are you afraid?"


    Before Lu Yuan spoke, Hu Liena''s voice sounded again.


    "Fear, don''t kiss you at the beginning!"


    "Heh, the co-author is my ancestor?" Lu Yuan said lightly, hearing the mocking in Hu Liena''s tone.


    "Then you didn''t refuse? I think you kissed so deeply afterwards?" Hu Liena said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s expression froze. Indeed, it was his pot, and he couldn''t shake it.


    "How about it, does it feel good to kiss Senior Sister?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s stiff face, Hu Liena deliberately got in front of Lu Yuan and breathed a sigh at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, and the woman in front of him was really narcissistic.


    However, the feeling of kissing is really good.


    However, it is impossible for Lu Yuan to admit defeat. He gently turned his head away and said, "That''s it!"


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth!" Hu Liena cursed lightly, seeing Lu Yuan''s proud look.


    "Why, do you want to try again with Senior Sister?" Hu Liena licked her red lips, her pretty face was charming.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s attractive red lips, Lu Yuan shook his head fiercely and said, "Forget it, I''m not interested!"


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in Senior Sister, are you interested in that Qian Renxue?" Hu Liena said lightly, with a hint of sourness in her tone.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded unceremoniously.


    "You!" Hu Liena suppressed the anger in her heart with her chest rising and falling due to Lu Yuan''s attitude, "Why, did you kiss that Qian Renxue, Master Lu?"


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan''s habitual sentence blew out.


    After speaking, I immediately regretted it.


    "You, you guys really kissed. Wasn''t it your first kiss last night?" Hu Liena touched her chest with a trace of tears in her eyes.


    "Sister, I..."


    Lu Yuan was interrupted by Hu Liena just as he spoke.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Hu Liena walked towards Lu Yuan, staring at him closely.


    Lu Yuan stepped back slowly, sat down on the bed with a puff, looked at Hu Liena who was still close, and couldn''t help but feel a little trembling, "Senior Sister, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around!"


    Hu Liena stepped forward and pushed Lu Yuan down on the bed, and then stared at Lu Yuan, Zhu''s lips vomited softly: "Since it was not your first kiss last night, then I can''t suffer, I will make up for my loss!"


    As he said, the red lips moved towards Lu Yuanyin.


    "Senior Sister, don''t..." Before he finished speaking, he was blocked by red lips.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes wide, and at the same time circulated the Qingqi Jing secretly, calming his mind, for fear that he would suddenly become impulsive like last night.Diandian library www.diandianshu.net


    He raised his hand to push Hu Liena away, but Hu Liena hugged her neck, a pair of slender white thighs tied tightly to Lu Yuan like an octopus.


    Lu Yuan was a little helpless. If he tried hard, he could break free, but that would definitely hurt Hu Liena.


    Immediately he sighed and said secretly: "Xiaoxue, I really don''t blame me this time, I was also forced."


    Do not respond or resist.


    Hu Liena kissed for a while, looking at Lu Yuan who hadn''t responded at all, there was a sorrow in her heart, Silver Fang bit her sharply, and a pain instantly filled Lu Yuan''s mind.


    Blood dripped from between the lips.


    Hu Liena let go of Lu Yuan, her red lips were still stained with some blood on Lu Yuan''s lips, and her red lips became even more coquettish.


    Lu Yuan sighed helplessly and touched his lower lip. There was a small wound on it, and a conspicuous tooth mark.


    Lu Yuan raised his head, and Hu Liena also glanced over, staring at each other, speechless for a long time.


    ...


    The next day, outside the Papal Palace!


    The carriage back to Notting is ready, quite luxurious.


    Looking at Hu Liena, who didn''t seem to be abnormal in front of him, Lu Yuan blinked his eyes and asked, "Sister, you really want to go back with me!"


    "Why, isn''t it welcome?" Hu Liena said lightly.


    "Where, the senior sister is willing to go with you, the junior is happy." Lu Yuan said.


    For Hu Liena, Lu Yuan is helpless now. The relationship between the two is really getting more and more complicated. If he dared to slap his chest and said he had no idea about Hu Liena, then after two kisses, he has no confidence. Say something like this again.


    People can''t deceive oneself. Ask yourself, if Hu Liena marries someone else in the future, is Lu Yuan really willing?


    Mostly not reconciled.


    He really didn''t know how to face the relationship with Hu Liena, if he said he liked it, then he still loved Qian Renxue, and this has never changed.


    If you have to choose one, it is still Qian Renxue.


    But it is undeniable that he also has feelings for Hu Liena.


    "It seems that I am not a good thing!" Lu Yuan secretly laughed at himself, he had fallen in love with Qian Renxue, but under Hu Liena''s provocation, he still couldn''t help being tempted. As expected, men didn''t have a good thing.


    Eating from the bowl, looking at the pot.


    He has always thought that he is different from other men, and now it seems that it is also generally dark!


    Hu Liena naturally did not know Lu Yuan¡¯s psychological activities. At this moment, she was looking at Bibi Dong as she walked. Behind Bibi Dong, there was an old man wearing black clothes and a white head, who was another teacher of Lu Yuan. Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    "Meet the teacher, and worship the golden crocodile!" Hu Liena''s voice sounded, awakening Lu Yuan.


    "I have seen the teacher, I have seen Grandpa Jin Crocodile!" Lu Yuan also hurriedly saluted.


    Bibi Dong waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to be polite, Obuchi, Nana, this time I go to Notting City, and I will be escorted back by the second priest. You have to listen to the second priest''s words along the way."


    "I see, teacher!" the two replied together.


    "Then trouble you, Grandpa Jin Crocodile!" Lu Yuan said.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "It''s no trouble, the old man also wants to go to Notting City to see what kind of place it is that can cultivate a genius like you."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Golden Crocodile Douluo¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. For Lu Yuan, after more than a year of teaching, he can be said to be quite satisfied. He has no children and has long regarded Lu Yuan as his own grandson. .


    And it is precisely because of the existence of Lu Yuan that the relationship between the Pope Hall and the Hall of Worship has eased a lot, otherwise Bibi Dong would not come together with Golden Crocodile Douluo this time.

 86 Chapter 86: Passing Through Heaven Dou

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You''re absurdly praised!" Being praised like this by Golden Crocodile Douluo, even with the thickness of Lu Yuan''s face, he felt embarrassed.


    "Why, you can afford it! Old man, I didn''t talk nonsense!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Um!" Lu Yuan didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay!" Bibi Dong''s voice sounded, and said: "Since everything is ready, let''s go, the second offering, Obuchi and Nana will be handed over to you!"


    "Leave it to the old man!" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was also relieved. The Golden Crocodile Douluo is a ninety-eighth-level peak Douluo. Except for the three peerless Douluo and Bibi Dong, there are almost no rivals. Even Tang Hao today is definitely not him. Opponent.


    Unless Tang Hao recovers from his injuries, he can still be beaten by Osumi Hammer and Explosive Ring, otherwise, he will be killed completely.


    Therefore, with the Golden Crocodile Douluo, the line of Lu Yuan and Hu Liena is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Lu Yuan and Hu Liena got on the carriage without arranging a coachman, so Golden Crocodile Douluo directly took the role of the coachman.


    In Bibi Dong''s gaze, Lu Yuan waved his hand in dismay, and set off.


    The carriage slowly drove out of Wuhun City.


    Just like when he came, from Wuhun City to Notting College, even if he drove at the speed of a carriage, it would take half a month. What''s more, this time Lu Yuan was not in a hurry, he took it along the way. Playing with a relaxed attitude, so the progress is much slower.


    After all, besides him, there is also Hu Liena.


    He felt a bit complicated for Hu Liena in his heart now. Love could not be said. It was not to that level, but he already had feelings, so before he knew it, Hu Liena was taken into consideration.


    Speaking of it, Hu Liena grew up so much, apart from attending classes at Tianjiao Training Camp and Wuhun Academy, she had hardly left Wuhun City, and she was also quite curious about the outside world.


    Although Lu Yuan didn''t say it, but deep down in his heart, maybe even he didn''t know that he might have had a love for Hu Liena long ago, but Qian Renxue was always in his heart, and his obsession was too strong. So subconsciously ignored.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s red eyes, Lu Yuan asked softly: "Senior Sister, what''s the matter, are you not willing to be a teacher?"


    Hu Liena is different from him. Even though she matures prematurely, she is just a 13-year-old girl. Although she is more mature, she has never gone out alone and is very dependent on Bibi Dong.


    I have never been far away from Wuhun City in the previous training. This time it was not like this, but completely far away from Wuhun City. Hu Liena not only regarded Bibi Dong as a master, but also as a mother-like character. Suddenly he was so far away from Bibi Dong. , There is always something unaccustomed to.


    This is like a student in a modern family who is far away from his parents and goes to another place to study alone. When he first leaves, he is always a little nervous and unwilling.


    Lu Yuan is different. He has memories of past lives and is a real adult psychologically. In his opinion, this is just a journey.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Hu Liena nodded.


    Lu Yuan smiled, squeezed Hu Liena''s cheek, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not that you won''t see the teacher. We will be back in two or three months at most."


    "Besides, Douluo Continent is so big, don''t you want to go out and have a look?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gentle smile, Hu Liena felt relieved at once. Yeah, what else can I be afraid of with the junior brother by his side?67 novel www.6c7d.com


    Grabbing Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan¡¯s hand holding his cheek, he leaned against her face. Hu Liena¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with mist, and she looked pitiful, "Junior, senior sister has never traveled far, this time. I''m bothering Junior Brother, Junior Brother will definitely take care of Senior Sister me, right?"


    Looking at Hu Liena''s pitiful, Chuchu look, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, "This fairy, it''s starting again!"


    Silently used force, trying to withdraw her palm, but Hu Liena grabbed it tightly. She looked at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes, still shining with tears, "Brother!"


    Seeing Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan was instantly defeated. He didn''t see Hu Liena''s pitiful look the most.


    Still too soft!


    Hu Liena flashed a trace of cunning in her eyes, and her heart secretly compared to a scissors hand.


    From Wuhun City to Heaven Dou Empire, there is a broad road.


    At the speed of Lu Yuan and others, he set off early in the morning, and when the sun was setting, he finally reached the border of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    And from the border of the Heaven Dou Empire to the Heaven Dou Imperial City, it only took more than a day.


    Facing the afterglow of the setting sun, a carriage moved quickly towards the border.


    The borders of the empire are accessible for a limited time. Although Lu Yuan and others can still enter even if they miss the time period, it will definitely cause a lot of fluctuations, and it is very likely that they will expose their identities. One line was originally intended to be low-key.


    In the carriage, a day''s trek is also quite exhausting.


    Lu Yuan is okay. With the golden dragon bloodline, she doesn¡¯t know how strong her body is. Let alone sitting for a day, it¡¯s not a big problem even for a week. But Hu Liena can¡¯t. Although she is a beast spirit spirit master, she focuses on spirit and spirit. Charm, although the physique is not bad, it can''t mention how good it is. In addition, it is inevitable that it is a little uncomfortable to travel for the first time in the carriage for so long.


    At this moment, she was sleeping soundly by Lu Yuan.


    A pair of lotus root arms hugged Lu Yuan''s waist, his pretty face leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, sleeping soundly.


    Occasionally a trace of saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth, which wetted a small piece of the clothes on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Hu Liena''s sleeping appearance is afraid that no one knows better than Lu Yuan, after all, they can be regarded as sleeping in the same bed for almost three years.


    Although Lu Yuan spent every night in meditation, he did not know how many times he had done such operations as helping Hu Liena cover and pick up the quilt.


    Sometimes, when the morning practice is over, Hu Liena unconsciously releases her martial soul when she sleeps dimly, and the long fox tail is even wrapped around him.


    Today''s sleeping face is pretty good.


    Looking at Hu Liena carefully, let¡¯s not say that, with curved eyebrows and a pretty face like jade, Hu Liena, who is asleep, lacks a trace of charm, but has a trace of innocence, but looks extraordinarily beautiful, even after getting along. After three years, it still gave Lu Yuan a stunning feeling, and coupled with the lazy feeling brought about by the slightly messy hair, Hu Liena at this moment is really beautiful.


    Looking at the Tiandou border that was already close at hand, Golden Crocodile Douluo poked his head in from outside, "Xiaoyuan, the Tiandou border has arrived."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Hu Liena lying on Lu Yuan¡¯s shoulders asleep, her posture was rather ambiguous, and there was a trace of displeasure in Golden Crocodile Douluo¡¯s eyes. In his heart, his cheap disciple and Xiaoxue were the only ones. A perfect pair, Hu Liena, although talented, is far behind Qian Renxue.


    His mind was turning.

 87 Chapter 87 "Fighting?"

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Grandpa Jin Crocodile, have you reached the border of Tiandou?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well! Let''s find a hotel in the border city of the Heaven Dou Empire tonight, what do you think, Xiao Yuan!" said Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    "You can arrange it, the kid has no opinion!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded and looked at Hu Liena, who was leaning on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile?" Seeing Jin Crocodile Douluo staring at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and said, "What else do you have?"


    "Oh! It''s okay!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said softly, then backed away and continued driving.


    Looking at the golden crocodile Douluo ahead, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered. Sure enough, even with him in the middle as a buffer, is there still a gap between the people in the Papal Hall and the Elder Hall?


    The eyes that Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at Hu Liena just now didn''t seem very friendly!


    Looking at Hu Liena who was still asleep, Lu Yuan showed a smile on his mouth, and said in his heart: "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I will not let anyone bully you."


    Although he had studied with Golden Crocodile Douluo for more than a year and recognized him quite well, to Lu Yuan, he still couldn''t compare with the status of Fellows, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Bibi Dong in his mind.


    Moreover, this senior sister who secretly liked him was second only to Fellows and Qian Renxue in his heart, and even Bibi Dong was even worse.


    These four people are what Lu Yuan always keeps in mind, and they are the only people Lu Yuan recognizes.


    Otherwise, why is it so difficult for Lu Yuan to face Hu Liena''s pursuit of resistance? On the one hand, it is because of her own martial arts and bloodline influence, on the other hand, Hu Liena herself has an important position in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    The reason why Lu Yuan has been resisting this relationship is one because Qian Renxue, and the other because he could not accept the rapid transition between Hu Liena and him from family to love.


    This is the important reason why he always wanted to escape, because he didn''t want to hurt Hu Liena.


    It''s just that the transition from family affection to love will take some time after all. When the time comes, maybe Lu Yuan can''t resist the emotion that bursts from deep in his heart.


    But Lu Yuan had misunderstood this time. Jin Crocodile Douluo saw Hu Liena''s bad eyes, after all, it was because of him, and it had nothing to do with the grievances between the Pope Hall and the Elder Hall.


    Because Golden Crocodile Douluo felt that Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were a match made in heaven, and the combination of Golden Dragon and Seraphim was the destiny of heaven, and Hu Liena''s existence may undoubtedly affect the relationship between Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue. Feelings.


    This was the fundamental reason why Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at Hu Liena upset.


    Of course, Lu Yuan didn''t know all this.


    I patted Hu Liena''s cheek, the touch was silky, but Hu Liena''s skin was quite good.


    "Senior Sister, wake up, we are almost there!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena opened her dim eyes, obviously still awake.


    "What''s wrong, Junior Brother, I''m so sleepy, don''t bother me!" Hu Liena pursed her cute red lips, her jade hand slapped Lu Yuan''s arm with an anguish, and then closed her eyes again.


    "Heh!" Seeing Hu Liena''s cute look, Lu Yuan was amused, and stretched out his hand to gently pinch Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, "Don''t sleep, Sister, we are already at the border of the Heaven Dou Empire, hurry up. I will go to dinner later!"


    Lu Yuan pinched Qiong Nose, and Hu Liena woke up all at once.txt novel www.setxt.com


    Now I really wake up.


    Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes, yawned deeply, looked at Lu Yuan, with a bad look, and said, "Brother, give me a reasonable explanation, why bother me to sleep?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, opened the curtain next to the carriage, and said angrily: "Look at the sky outside, it''s getting dark and I''m still asleep."


    "Well, is this at the border of the Tiandou Empire?" Although Hu Liena hadn''t traveled to the mainland, she still knew the three big characters of Jialing Pass on the city gate.


    Isn''t this the border gateway of the Heaven Dou Empire?


    "Yeah, you have slept all afternoon. You should have been hungry long ago. After entering Jialing Pass, we will find a hotel and worship the five internal organs temple.


    "Are you really hungry?" Hu Liena touched her belly. Sure enough, she was flat. She ate some dry food at noon. She was really hungry.


    "Don''t blame me for waking you now?" Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena with a smile.


    "Hmph, blame you!" Hu Liena made a grimace at Lu Yuan, revealing her Tsundere nature.


    Lu Yuan was not angry either, looking at Hu Liena''s arms still around his waist, he smiled and said, "Now that I wake up, you can let me go!"


    "Huh, I''m not!" Not only did she not let go, Hu Liena hugged him tighter, and kept wiping his arm.


    Feeling the strange sensation coming from his arm, Lu Yuan''s heart shuddered, and he quickly withdrew his hands, opened Hu Liena''s hands, and flicked the index finger of his right hand on Hu Liena''s smooth forehead, saying: "Come on!"


    "Oh!" Hu Lienaxiu covered her forehead with her hand, tears in her eyes, "Junior Brother, you hit me?"


    There seemed to be great grievances in his tone.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s performance, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. She was here again.


    After entering Jialing Pass, Golden Crocodile Douluo directly looked for a hotel.


    With the status and vision of the Golden Crocodile Douluo Douluo, naturally he would not look for an ordinary hotel, but he would also look for the best one.


    However, since it is relatively high-end, sometimes it is more popular.


    "Waiter, open three rooms!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Sorry old sir, there are only two rooms!" the waiter said.


    "Then open two rooms, Xiaoyuan, you will sleep with me tonight, and the little girl will sleep by herself." There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, Golden Crocodile Douluo said. According to his understanding, Lu Yuan It seems to have been sleeping with Hu Liena, this is not good, young people are full of blood, it is inevitable that..., they must be separated.


    Lu Yuan had no objection. It was the same to him. As soon as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Hu Liena.


    "Golden crocodile worship, let me share a room with Junior Brother, Junior Brother sleeps quite loudly, it will be bad for you to rest." Lu Yuan didn''t notice anything, but Hu Liena was extremely sensitive, coming from a woman''s sixth sense. She faintly felt a slight threat. This Golden Crocodile Douluo seemed to want to separate her and Junior Brother, how could this be done?


    "I move when I sleep..." Lu Yuan just prepared to defend, when did he sleep more quietly?


    As a result, before he could say anything, Hu Liena pinched the soft flesh of the waist with a jade hand. Even with his endurance, he couldn''t help but feel a little painful and stare at Hu Liena.

 88 Chapter 88

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hu Liena directly chose to ignore Lu Yuan''s fierce eyes, but the force in her hand was even greater.


    Lu Yuan was in pain, and it was not good to quarrel with Hu Liena in the public, with an ugly smile on his face, and said, "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, I''ll stay in the same room with Senior Sister!"


    "You have a room for lone men and women, it''s quite inconvenient!" Jin Crocodile Douluo frowned and said. He didn''t expect Hu Liena to be so courageous and dare to refute his decision, but it also shows that she has an attitude towards Lu Yuan. The intention was wrong, for the happiness of Xiaoxue, Golden Crocodile Douluo said that he would never compromise easily.


    "What''s the inconvenience, Junior Brother is still young, and we slept like this at home, and there is no inconvenience! Golden Crocodile enshrines you too much worry." Hu Liena said with a smile, without failing in her words. wind.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes and stared at Hu Liena, as if he had met her for the first time, he dared to fight against Golden Crocodile Douluo. Where did she have such courage, you must know that Golden Crocodile Douluo is already at level 98. Pinnacle Douluo is now, and Hu Liena is only 38th level, a world of difference.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the waiter on the side was stunned. Looking at Hu Liena who was talking, this girl is a bit awesome!


    I want to sleep in the same room with the young man in front of my parents. I¡¯m really not afraid.


    Hearing what Hu Liena said, Golden Crocodile Douluo also had nothing to say. Who made Hu Liena sleep with Lu Yuan in Wuhun City?


    And Hu Liena was right. Lu Yuan was indeed still young, only nine years old. In this round, Hu Liena had the upper hand.


    "Waiter, give me the key!" Hu Liena smiled.


    After receiving the key handed by the waiter, Hu Lienala Luyuan walked upstairs.


    May 20, this is the room between her and Lu Yuan, a number that is easily confused.


    The room is large and the refurbishment is also very beautiful, which is quite good.


    The white walls and sky-blue ceilings in the room give a sense of comfort.


    Entering the room, closing the door, Hu Liena jade her hand on her heart. She didn¡¯t feel that when she was fighting with the Golden Crocodile Douluo, now she was afraid. A level 98 peak Douluo, she dared to fight with him, Hu Liena. , Have you eaten leopard gall?


    Looking at Hu Liena, who was lingering in fear, it was obvious that she was afraid of what she had done just now.


    A touch of emotion surged in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    How good is he!


    Excited in his heart, Lu Yuan took the initiative to hold Hu Liena''s jade hand.


    Being held by Lu Yuan''s hand, Hu Liena was surprised at first, and then delighted. Could it be that this stupid junior, he couldn''t get the hang of it, and with excitement in his heart, he had forgotten what had happened just now to Java.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan said sincerely, looking directly at Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes.


    "What?" Hu Liena, who was full of expectation, was startled. My mother was so excited, but you said thank you to my mother?


    Hu Liena looked straight at Lu Yuan, as if looking at a fool.


    "Senior Sister?" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and waved in front of Hu Liena. What happened to Senior Sister?


    Seeing him motionless?


    Hu Liena slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away. Is this fool really stupid or fake?


    Of course Lu Yuan is not stupid. He also knows what Hu Liena wants. For him, before he chased Qian Renxue, he was really not in the mood to accept other people''s feelings.


    Even if Hu Liena confessed to him or even kissed him forcefully, he still had a heart of resistance.168 novel www.168jxs.com


    However, Hu Liena''s feelings for him today also moved him very much.


    Hu Liena''s argument with Golden Crocodile Douluo today, Hu Liena''s true feelings interrupted the hesitation in his heart. Moved in his heart, he suddenly had a crazy idea, maybe trying to accept Hu Liena is not necessary.


    Isn¡¯t it just being a scumbag?


    Holding Hu Liena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan gently pulled, Hu Liena''s beautiful body fell into his embrace, arms around Hu Liena''s waist, Lu Yuan hugged him tightly.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena''s heart trembled as Lu Yuan embraced her, and Zhu lips couldn''t help but lightly open.


    "Stop talking, let me give you a hug!"


    Lu Yuan whispered while smelling Hu Liena''s fragrance.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena replied softly, her voice trembling slightly. This was the first time that Lu Yuan took the initiative to embrace her.


    She knew that there was always someone in Lu Yuan''s heart, and he was almost obsessed with it. In fact, she didn''t tell Lu Yuan that she had followed Lu Yuan secretly because of curiosity a year before Lu Yuan went to Meiyuan.


    Although she couldn''t hear what they were saying because she didn''t dare to come close and was afraid of being discovered by the two, she felt very uncomfortable seeing Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue talking loudly and laughingly, and their behaviors were quite close.


    It was from that time that she gradually realized that she was not just treating her younger brother as her younger brother, and getting along day and night, unknowingly, she had fallen in love with her.


    It was just because I knew what the younger brother was thinking, so I didn''t know how to say it. Until a few days ago, I couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Huh?" Hu Liena replied softly, "What''s wrong!"


    "I want to be a scumbag!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What?" Hu Liena was a little shocked, what did Junior Brother just say?


    "It''s nothing, Senior Sister, can you give me some time?" Lu Yuan said.


    Although he had made a decision in his heart, Lu Yuan still needed some time to adapt, and Hu Liena always had to tell Qian Renxue about Hu Liena.


    At the same time, this operation is still very difficult for Qian Renxue and Hu Liena. Hu Liena is better to say that Lu Yuan is still sure, but Qian Renxue is more difficult.


    With Qian Renxue''s arrogance and wanting her to share a man with others, Lu Yuan felt a little scalp tingling when he thought about it.


    Scumbags are not so easy to behave, nor is it easy to step on two boats.


    And he does need some time to completely change his affection for Hu Liena from family to love, and this process is destined to take a lot of time.


    "Okay!" Hu Liena replied softly, teardrops falling in her eyes. Although Junior Brother did not accept her now, the relationship between her and Junior Brother has obviously made a big breakthrough, hasn''t it?


    Besides, she is only fourteen years old and her junior is only nine years old. They have time.


    Lu Yuan seemed to feel the tremor in the heart of the person in his arms, and Lu Yuan held him tighter.


    In fact, Lu Yuan has always been a sensual person, usually looks very tall, cold, mature, and seems very rational, but when the softness in his heart is touched, he will be gentler than anyone else.


    But Hu Liena''s seemingly bold behavior today happened to accidentally poke the softness in Lu Yuan''s heart. Looking back, it turns out that Hu Liena''s feelings for him have been so deep.


    Therefore, he doesn¡¯t mind giving himself a little time and Hu Liena a little time. If they can get together in the end, Hu Liena will still love him as always, so even if Qian Renxue carries the angel holy sword all over the world, he Also recognized.

 89 Chapter 89-Lu Yuans Explanation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan was very fortunate that he was reborn in Douluo Continent.


    Polygamy is still supported here.


    As long as he has enough strength, then it may not be impossible to collect Qian Renxue and Hu Liena together.


    Of course, the premise is that he must first be able to win Qian Renxue.


    Otherwise, hey!


    No talk!


    And there is Hu Liena in front of him, this is not a good talker, although he has a deep affection for Lu Yuan, but it is also with exclusive thoughts.


    It is also difficult for Hu Liena to accept Qian Renxue.


    After all, Hu Liena is also the proud woman of heaven, and she also has her own arrogance.


    And Bibi Dong, the biggest Boss, Lu Yuan was really a little scared. He soaked Qian Renxue and Hu Liena at the same time. Would Bibi Dong chop him off and even lift up his ashes.


    Thinking of Bibi Dong''s daily methods, she could really do this kind of thing.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan really felt a little creepy.


    Hey, scumbag is not easy to be a man!


    The two hugged for a moment. Lu Yuan let go of Hu Liena. Looking at Hu Liena''s tear-stained eyes, Lu Yuan raised his hand and wiped it off, "Go down to eat, Sister!"


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded, behaving very well.


    Holding Hu Liena''s hand, the two walked down side by side.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo has already ordered the food, and the place is quiet, it is a separate box, watching the two people walking down side by side, and then seeing the hands holding together, there is a trace of haze in his eyes, the little vixen knows to seduce Obuchi.


    No, I have to think of a way!


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, wait a long time!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Then he pulled Hu Liena and sat down beside him.


    Deliberately let Hu Liena stay away from Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Although he didn''t know why Golden Crocodile Douluo was targeting Hu Liena, his spiritual sense was also inherently strong. He could feel that Golden Crocodile Douluo had a slight malice against Hu Liena, so he unconsciously pulled Hu Liena to himself. beside.


    With himself by his side, even if Golden Crocodile Douluo really has any thoughts, he shouldn''t move if he takes care of it.


    At this moment, he even felt a little regretful, why would he let Golden Crocodile Douluo accompany him? If Chrysanthemum Douluo was accompanying him, even if he looked at the demon in a bit uncomfortable, at least the atmosphere would be much better.


    Hu Liena also seemed to feel Lu Yuan''s care for herself, and her heart was moved, as sweet as she was eating honey.


    Junior Brother, is this because he is afraid that Golden Crocodile Douluo will hold his hate in his heart because of the recent dispute, so is he deliberately protecting me?


    In fact, Hu Liena wanted something bad, and Lu Yuan didn''t think about it so much. He just felt that something was wrong, so he did it.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo seemed to feel the defense in Lu Yuan''s heart, and secretly blamed himself for being too obvious?


    This kid''s perception is really not so strong, it seems that he can''t go on like this, he has to detour.


    The three sat down and began to enjoy dinner.


    The food outside is naturally not as exquisite as in the Wuhun Hall, but when you are hungry, it tastes the same sweet.Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxsw.com


    "Brother, eat a piece of meat!" Hu Liena picked up a piece of meat and put it into Lu Yuan''s bowl.


    Lu Yuan was not surprised. He took it and ate and lived together for almost three years. Such operations have long been commonplace for him.


    But it was the first time that Golden Crocodile Douluo saw him, and instantly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    The eyeballs rolled, thinking about it.


    Suddenly, it seemed to be mentioned accidentally, "Obuchi, this is already the frontier of Heaven Dou, right."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan didn''t answer, just nodded gently.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo continued: "We will pass Heaven Dou Imperial City two days later at the latest, Xiaoxue is there, do you want to meet?"


    "Xiaoxue!" Hearing Qian Renxue''s name, Lu Yuan instantly stopped the bowl and chopsticks, a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    This gentle moment was caught by Golden Crocodile Douluo, watching Hu Liena''s gaze revealed a faint pride, it turned out that Xiaoxue''s charm was great, little vixen, you have no hope.


    Seeing the provocative look in the golden crocodile Douluo''s eyes, Hu Liena felt sad, but she didn''t know what to say. She lowered her head, holding chopsticks in her hand, and dialed the food in the bowl.


    "Xiaoxue?" Thinking of that beautiful girl, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He hadn''t seen Xiaoxue for a year, and he didn''t know how that girl is now. Okay?


    If he can, he really wants to fly to Xiaoxue now and stay with her forever.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Lu Yuan still shook his head, "We are not going to Heaven Dou Imperial City!"


    Hearing that, Golden Crocodile Douluo and Hu Liena were both surprised, but Golden Crocodile Douluo was really shocked, but Hu Liena was surprised.


    "Why, don''t you want to see Xiaoxue?" Jin Crocodile Douluo asked.


    When Xiaoxue was just mentioned, the gentleness and nostalgia in Lu Yuan''s eyes could never be faked, so Golden Crocodile Douluo was a little confused.


    Hu Liena also looked at Lu Yuan curiously, because she knew that although Lu Yuan¡¯s relationship with her had made some progress, in the bottom of Lu Yuan¡¯s heart, his favorite was always the girl named Qian Renxue, even though Hu Liena¡¯s heart Not resigned, but she also knew that in the bottom of Lu Yuan''s heart, her current status was far less than Qian Renxue''s.


    "Yes, I really want to, but I can''t!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why?" Hu Liena asked.


    "The overall situation is important. Xiaoxue is not firmly established and cannot make any mistakes. Moreover, we are not alone but three. I am down. I have hardly been out of the Pope¡¯s Palace. No one knows it, but you and Grandpa Jin Crocodile¡¯s The portrait, I''m afraid it is not a secret for some high-level forces."


    Lu Yuan¡¯s words are true. He has never left the Pope¡¯s Palace. In the Pope¡¯s Palace, most people only hear his name and have not seen him. Only the elders really know what he looks like, so he looks like him. It didn''t leak out.


    As a member of the famous Golden Generation, Hu Liena is not only famous in the Palace of the Pope, but also a goddess in the Wuhun Academy. In the Wuhun Academy, there is a mixture of fish and dragons. In addition to the members of the Wuhun Hall, there are other spies from other forces. Hu Liena''s information was probably leaked long ago.


    Needless to say, Golden Crocodile Douluo, as a level ninety-eight peak Douluo, he has long left an indelible mark on the Douluo Continent, unless the people of the Heaven Dou Empire grew up eating rice fields. , Otherwise it is impossible for those high-level personnel not to know Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    And Xiaoxue''s current identity is the prince of the empire, Xue Qinghe, if anyone knows that he has contact with people in the Spirit Hall, it will definitely be quite detrimental to the whole plan, and it may even collapse.


    So even if he wants to see Qian Renxue again, now is not the time.


    As for modification and disguise?


    There are still risks, what if you accidentally expose it?


    What should I do then?


    Therefore, considering it all, it is not the time yet, and taking Hu Liena to meet Qian Renxue, it is inevitable that Qian Renxue will not think much about it. If he wants to meet, he will go alone.


    And this day, it should not be too far away.

 90 Chapter 90: Self-made Soul Skills?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded. He was thinking about it badly. He wanted to separate Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, and forgot that Qian Renxue''s current situation could not withstand any accidents.


    Fortunately, the kid in front of him was thoughtful.


    I have to say that this kid is not only amazingly talented, but his head is also very easy to use.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo understands, but Hu Liena is still a little puzzled, why can''t he go to see him, what mission is Xiaoxue performing, is it such a secret?


    Hu Liena raised her head to look at Lu Yuan in confusion.


    Lu Yuan gently touched Hu Liena''s head and said softly, "Sister, I know you have doubts, but don''t ask, I can''t tell you now, you will naturally know in the future."


    "Oh!" Although she still has doubts in her mind, she is a girl who knows how to advance and retreat. Since Lu Yuan can''t say, it means that this task is really important, so even if she really wants to know, she can control her curiosity. heart.


    "Well, let''s eat!" Lu Yuan gave Hu Liena a chopstick dish with a smile on his face.


    Hu Liena nodded and continued to eat.


    Soon after dinner, everyone went back to their room.


    After a day¡¯s journey, it is quite tiring. At this time, if you can take a hot bath, it will undoubtedly be very comfortable.


    Lu Yuan took a bath very quickly, just like most boys. After washing, he leaned on the sofa, picked up a book, and flipped through it boredly.


    I¡¯ve grown up in the habit since I was a child.


    Hu Liena washed slowly, and it took more than half an hour to wash before coming out of the bathroom.


    Hu Liena was wearing a bathrobe, with wet hair hitting her shoulders, which was particularly seductive.


    "Junior Brother, what are you looking at, so fascinated?" Hu Liena sat on the sofa, leaning on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, took the book in Lu Yuan''s hand, looked at it slightly, her face was astonished, "A general explanation of her own soul skills!"


    "Junior brother, do you want to create your own soul skills?" Hu Liena''s face was surprised. Every soul master who can create soul skills is a genius among geniuses. Even her older brother took a lot of time. He worked hard to create a self-made spirit ability called Yuanyue, and it is still very rough.


    As for the younger brother, if he remembers correctly, he seems to have created his own soul skills. She has only seen a set of marksmanship and a set of physical skills, and they are all very powerful.


    That¡¯s why Hu Liena has always admired Lu Yuan, because Lu Yuan¡¯s family background is flat, those self-created spirit abilities cannot be inherited from the ancestors, so they can only be created by Lu Yuan, and they have created two of them at a young age. The powerful spirit skills, Junior Brother is really amazing.


    Now Junior Brother wants to create a new self-made spirit ability again?


    "Hmm!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "I have ideas in this regard."


    "Didn''t you already have your own spirit ability? Why do you want to create your own spirit ability?" Hu Liena asked.


    Seeing the doubts on Hu Liena¡¯s face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, hooked Hu Liena¡¯s Qiong nose, and said: "As my strength grows, my strength has also become stronger and stronger. The original''Fengwu Six Fantasy'' emphasized The ethereal and agile are not in line with my direction of development, so I want to create a new set of physical skills."


    "Feng Wu six illusions, is this the name of Junior Brother, your physique?" Hu Liena asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded and looked at Hu Liena suddenly, his eyes brightened.


    "Junior Brother, what are you doing looking at me like this, is there anything on my face?" Hu Liena touched her face.


    "No!" Lu Yuan asked with soft eyes, "Sister, do you want to learn my six phoenix dance illusions? It allows you to have the same speed as the agile attack type spirit master!" Love you e-book www.antxt.com


    "That''s a self-made spirit ability, would you like to teach me too?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes.


    "As long as Senior Sister wants it, as long as I have it, I''m willing to give it to Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    The six phantoms of Fengwu are rare, they are more subtle than the ghost trail, but Lu Yuan is not Tang San. He is limited by the view of Tang Sect martial arts, and he has not even taught Xiao Wu, so he is simply not a son of man.


    As for Lu Yuan, others might pass it a bit heartache, but if it was Hu Liena, it would pass it, and it would also allow Hu Liena to increase his combat power a bit.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena was excited and hugged Lu Yuan, her pretty face was very close to Lu Yuan, "Junior Brother, you are so kind to me!"


    After speaking, he kissed Lu Yuan''s lips.


    The mentality has changed. Ever since he made up his mind and tried to accept Hu Liena, he didn''t have the strong resistance to this kiss, but rather enjoyed the feeling.


    I just sighed in my heart, he really was a scumbag.


    "Have you passed it to Qian Renxue?" Hu Liena thought, and the feeling of comparison in her heart unconsciously climbed up.


    "No, because there is no need, Xiaoxue can fly!" Lu Yuan said.


    No matter how powerful Fengwu Six Fantasy is, it can''t fly. For Qian Renxue who can fly, it has little effect.


    "Furthermore, Xiaoxue and I have been fighting for almost a year, and I have my own experience in speed and body technique. My phoenix dance and six fantasy may not be suitable for her!"


    Since I can think of it and pass it to Hu Liena, how could Lu Yuan have never thought about Qian Renxue?


    It''s just that Qian Renxue has formed her own style. The Six Fantasy of Phoenix Dance is not suitable for her, and Hu Liena is a soul master of the control system, not good at speed, and the Six Fantasy of Phoenix Dance should be of great help to her.


    "Oh!" Although it was not the answer she wanted, Hu Liena was still very happy, because Lu Yuan only taught her, she doesn''t care if this Phoenix Dance and Six Fantasy is not suitable for Qian Renxue, as long as Qian Renxue didn''t learn it. She was very happy after she learned it.


    It can be seen that Hu Liena still has a strong sense of comparison in his heart.


    "Then do you have a clue about the new body technique?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Not yet. It''s not that simple to create a new set of body styles that suits you. It takes a lot of time." It''s not like to create a set of body styles that suit him, but not worse than Fengwu Six Fantasy. A simple thing, otherwise, creating your own spirit abilities would have long been ruined.


    Even with Lu Yuan''s talent, it would take a long time to think about it.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena nodded, she also knew that self-created spirit abilities cannot be created so easily.


    "Then let''s rest, it''s not early, and we have to get up early tomorrow." Hu Liena said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Junior brother, don''t meditate tonight, lie down and sleep!" Hu Liena whispered, her pretty face flushed.


    Lu Yuan was startled, staring directly at Hu Liena, and said, "Sister, we are still young!"


    "I know, I just want to hug you to sleep!" Hu Liena murmured.


    The pretty face seemed to burn, just a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    "Okay, but Senior Sister, don''t mess around!" After hesitating for a long time, Lu Yuan nodded hard.

 91 Chapter 91

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As the rising sun rose, Lu Yuan opened his eyes.


    In three years, this is the first time he lay down to sleep.


    The feeling of falling asleep is really different from meditation, it is much more comfortable.


    However, in order to have a faster training speed, meditation must be persisted, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to catch up with Qian Renxue!


    Lu Yuan didn''t want to be pressed by Qian Renxue all the time, but stood in front of Qian Renxue to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Qian Renxue had a miserable life, and Bibi Dong had a miserable end. Hu Liena beside her was also lonely in her life. To change their miserable destiny, she needed strength, unparalleled strength.


    Looking down at Hu Liena who was sleeping soundly on his chest, Lu Yuan''s mouth showed a slight smile.


    The relationship between him and Hu Liena is really getting deeper and deeper, and he likes Hu Liena more and more, this is a good girl, worthy of being loved.


    "When I get Xiaoxue, let''s be together honestly!"


    After all, Qian Renxue was Lu Yuan''s favorite person, and Qian Renxue had to nod his head in matters with Hu Liena, after all, even if the three of them were together, Qian Renxue would definitely be Qian Renxue.


    Seeking Qian Renxue''s opinion was not that Lu Yuan was afraid of her, but that he respected Qian Renxue and the feelings between them.


    Before that, he would not do anything beyond.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile when he thought of Hu Liena''s little movements when he slept together last night.


    Sure enough, his senior sister couldn''t help teasing him. If he hadn''t been prepared and tried to restrain himself, he really couldn''t help but rectify this fairy on the spot last night.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s fragrant red lips, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but kiss lightly.


    Lips separated, Hu Liena opened her beautiful eyes and looked straight at Lu Yuan.


    "Um!" Lu Yuan was a little embarrassed when he was caught stealing a kiss. He scratched his head and said, "The weather is good today! Haha!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s embarrassment, Hu Liena chuckled and said, "The curtains are still being drawn. Do you know the weather outside is fine?"


    It''s dawn, and the sun has just come out, and it''s not very bright outside, so I really can''t come outside through a curtain. The weather is good.


    "Uh!" Lu Yuan scratched his head, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Hu Liena chuckled again, a smile flashed across her eyes, she lifted her head slightly, and her red lips were printed on Lu Yuan''s lips.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s surprised face, Hu Liena chuckled, her beautiful eyes glowing with gentleness, and said, "Junior Brother, do you know? It''s just the first time you kissed me actively, Senior Sister''s heart is very happy!"


    After working hard for so long, the idiot finally responded, not to mention how happy Hu Liena was.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, shaved Lena''s Qiong nose, and said, "Get up, I have to hurry today!"


    Hu Liena pursed her red lips and said coquettishly: "I don''t want it, unless you kiss me again!"


    Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then moved towards Hu Liena''s red lips again. For the first time, this second time he became more proficient.


    "Let''s do it this time!" Lu Yuan smiled as he looked at Hu Liena''s pretty face.


    "Hmm..." Hu Liena lightly tapped her chin and said, "Well, I will give you this face."


    Lu Yuan smiled helplessly, opened the quilt, and began to put it on.


    After getting dressed, Lu Yuan turned around and Hu Liena was standing in front of him lively.


    Today''s Hu Liena changed her clothes, a white short shirt, a proud figure standing upright, revealing two snow-white lotus arms, the lower body is shorts, the type of ultra-shorts, the snow-white thighs are exposed to the air, sexy Power bursts.


    "Are you wearing this?" Lu Yuan''s face went dark, so he walked out like this, so he wouldn''t be seen by others?


    This is the Douluo Continent, not modern. What do you want to do in such an open dress?


    It doesn''t matter in front of him, he is outside now, still want to wear this?No. 5 Novel Network www.5hxs.com


    "What''s the matter, can''t it?" Hu Liena asked crisply, a trace of sly in her eyes.


    "Of course not, it''s so decent, so hurry up and change it!" Lu Yuan said.


    Hu Liena chuckled and said, "I know, stingy!" After speaking, she made a grimace at Lu Yuan.


    "Am I mean?" Lu Yuan''s nose was crooked, Hu Liena always tried to tease him in every way, really!


    Dressed neatly and washed, the two went downstairs to eat.


    After breakfast, several people continued on the road.


    ...


    In a flash, more than half a month passed.


    The carriage slowly drove along the streets of Notting City. Looking at the familiar scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little bit nostalgic.


    I haven''t come back for more than three years, and I don''t know how this old man Felos is.


    "Junior Brother, is this the Notting City?" Hu Liena asked, looking at the narrow streets around Wuhun City.


    "Why, it''s shabby, isn''t it disappointed?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Where is it? I think it''s very interesting here!" Hu Liena said quickly.


    Notting City is Lu Yuan''s hometown, how could Hu Liena say bad things, and for Hu Liena, she did not have any disappointed expressions, instead she was full of interest in the Notting City where Lu Yuan grew up.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan smiled at Hu Liena''s anxious expression.


    The carriage continued.


    "Junior Brother, shall we go directly to Notting College, or stop at the local Wuhun branch and let them help arrange?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Go directly to the college. I know very well here. I don''t need their help, and I want to keep a low profile this time. It''s better not to expose my identity for the time being," Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, listen to you!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "Obuchi, how do you get to Notting Academy?" Golden Crocodile Douluo''s voice came from outside.


    "Just follow this road, Notting College is in the center of Notting City, it''s easy to find." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    Soon, the carriage arrived outside Notting College.


    Lu Yuan and Hu Liena got out of the carriage, and Lu Yuan said to Golden Crocodile Douluo: "Grandpa Golden Crocodile, let''s go in and take a look!"


    "No, go by yourself, old man, I''ll take a stroll outside here!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Well, sister, let''s go!" Lu Yuan said to Hu Liena.


    "Okay!" Hu Liena took Lu Yuan''s hand and walked towards Notting College with Lu Yuan.


    "Stop, what did you do?" When he walked to the gate of Notting College, Lu Yuan was stopped by the guard.


    Lu Yuan frowned and looked at the guard, "Wang Wu, don''t you even know me?"


    "You, are you?" Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, the guard seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the guard didn¡¯t know him. Lu Yuan was only six years old when he left, and his height was no more than 1.2 meters and less than 1.3 meters. In just three years, his height soared to more than 1.6 meters, close to 1. Mi Qi, the whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes, a handsome young man is alive, and the guard can recognize it before seeing a ghost.


    "I''m Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Master Yuan, is it you?" Seeing that Lu Yuan still has a somewhat similar face, the door guard Wang Wu finally remembered and hurriedly said, "You have changed too much in the past three years. The son Haihan."

 92 Chapter 92-Farewell

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"No problem!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "Then I can go in now!"


    "Please come in!" Wang Wu looked respectful and said, "Do you need a villain to inform the dean for you?"


    "No, I can just go by myself, you just need to keep the door!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Okay, Master Yuan, then go slowly!"


    Lu Yuan took Hu Liena''s hand and walked side by side on the path of Notting College.


    It''s still time for class now, and there are not many students on the campus of Notting College.


    "Junior Brother, where are we going now?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Come back home!"


    "Come back home?"


    "Well, the old man and I have a special courtyard in the academy. Let''s go there first and wait for the old man to come back!" Lu Yuan said.


    When he returned to Notting College, Lu Yuan had an unspeakable sense of ease. This was a feeling that was only available at Notting College, because this was his home.


    It''s where he grew up.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Lu Yuan''s footsteps seemed to have become a little brisk.


    Hu Liena on the side clearly felt Lu Yuan''s changes. It was the first time he saw Lu Yuan''s relaxed smile from the heart, and he couldn''t help but look at it for a while.


    "Brother, it''s so good!" Hu Liena''s heart seemed to have a small person shouting, taking advantage of Lu Yuan not paying attention, quietly moving the small hand held by Lu Yuan in the palm of his hand, shook his backhand, and the two fingers interlocked. .


    Lu Yuan tilted his head slightly, and what caught his eye was Hu Liena''s pretty face and a pair of shining beautiful eyes.


    Seeing the love overflowing in Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help it a little bit, and firmly clasped Hu Liena''s jade hand.


    ...


    "Junior Brother, is this the home of you and uncle?" Hu Liena asked with a smile looking at the small but neatly arranged courtyard in front of him.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan took Hu Liena into the small courtyard, looking at the still familiar furnishings, nothing seemed to have changed here.


    "This is where I grew up. You see, that''s where I practice every morning!" Lu Yuan pointed to the corner of the yard where the ground was pitted and a tall banyan tree had deep fist marks. That was what Lu Yuan punched out when he was practicing.


    "Well, that''s great!" Hu Liena smiled.


    "Really good?" Lu Yuan was a little confused.


    Hu Liena took a deep breath and said, "There are traces of you left here everywhere, so good!"


    Hearing Hu Liena''s words full of true feelings, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed, and his eyes softened a bit when he looked at Hu Liena. Sister, why are you so good at talking?


    From time to time, I am moved.


    Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were able to heat up quickly in less than a month. Thanks to Hu Liena¡¯s method, the female chased the male gauze. Hu Liena did not conceal her feelings. She was enthusiastic, bold, and sincere. The heart that a person carries is filled into another person.


    Faced with such a beautiful, generous, sexy girl who really loves you, how many men will refuse it cruelly?


    Unless he is an eunuch.


    Of course, Lu Yuan was not an eunuch. On the contrary, his abilities were far beyond those of others. He was also a normal man. Facing Hu Liena''s offensive, although he tried his best to resist, he couldn''t resist it in the end.Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    Hu Liena and Qian Renxue are completely different types. Hu Liena is passionate, Qian Renxue is cold and shy. It is even more difficult for Qian Renxue to say things like love, she will only hide her heart deeply, so He Qian When Ren Xue was together, Lu Yuan always took the initiative.


    With Hu Liena, it was Hu Liena who took the initiative. Hu Liena''s initiative and enthusiasm made Lu Yuan a little overwhelmed, and before he knew it, he quietly fell.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan stared at Hu Liena with gentle eyes.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena also looked at Lu Yuan gently.


    The figures of the two slowly approached.


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    "Ahem, who are you, in the old man''s yard, you are in my yard. Which class do you understand the rules?"


    "Ah!" Started by the sound, Hu Liena''s pretty face flushed red, and immediately hid behind Lu Yuan.


    Speaking of this girl, Hu Liena is very interesting. She is bold and shy. Sometimes she is bold and unrestrained, but sometimes she has a thin face.


    Like now.


    If there was only Lu Yuan alone, Hu Liena wouldn''t feel ashamed even if she made any seductive actions, but there were others present, even if she was only seen kissing Lu Yuan, she would still be ashamed.


    "Why, old man, you haven''t seen me for three years, you don''t even know me?" Hearing the familiar voice, a smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. Who else could this voice be besides the old man Felos?


    "Are you Xiaoyuan?" Looking at Lu Yuan who was in front of him, he could still see the original shadow. Fellows was startled and said: "How come your kid grows so fast?"


    "The blood is awakened, so it grows faster!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Bloodline?"


    "The golden dragon bloodline, the old man didn''t expect it, besides the golden dragon martial soul, I also have a golden dragon bloodline!" Lu Yuan said quite proudly, without any idea of ??concealing it.


    For him, Felos is the person he trusts most. There is no one, even Qian Renxue can''t do it.


    Not because of anything else, just because the old man in front of him raised him since he was a child. It was the old man in front of him who gave him a chance to survive.


    The grace of nurturing is greater than heaven!


    Lu Yuan didn''t dare to say anything else, but he was a very principled person. The grace of dripping water should be repaid by the spring, let alone the grace of nurturing?


    In his heart, Fellows is his forever father in this life, and if he becomes a god in the future, he should also bring Fellows.


    Unlike Tang San, who only cared about becoming a god, instead let Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong and others die in Douluo Continent.


    The so-called being a teacher for one day and being a father for life is like nonsense.


    It was also the first time that Hu Liena heard that in addition to the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, Lu Yuan had the blood of the Golden Dragon. She and Lu Yuan slept together for three years without even knowing.


    But she was not angry, because Lu Yuan said it at this time, which meant that he didn''t mind Hu Liena knowing, so Hu Liena would naturally not blame Lu Yuan.


    Although she and Lu Yuan were sisters and brothers at the beginning, they were not as close as they are now. The brother chose to hide the secret. Although she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, it was understandable.


    "Golden dragon blood, haha, I know my son is extraordinary!" Felos laughed. The better Lu Yuan was, the happier he was. He completely regarded Lu Yuan as his own son, and treated him as if he was his own.


    "This is?" Felos smiled, looking at Hu Liena who was still hiding behind Lu Yuan, and asked.


    "This is my senior sister, Hu Liena!"


    "Come on, Senior Sister, let me introduce to you, this old guy in front of me is my old man, Dean of Notting College, Fellows!"

 93 Chapter 93-Hu Liena and Felos

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hello, Uncle Fei, I am Lu Yuan''s senior sister, Hu Liena!" Hu Liena said to Felos with a salute.


    "Hello, hello!" Felos said hastily, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Old man, what are you doing with such a weird smile?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes while looking at Felos''s weird smile.


    "Hey!" Felos smiled and said, "Sister, brother, okay, okay!" As he said, he gave Lu Yuan a look that I understand.


    "Weird old man!" Lu Yuan said to Felos, holding Hu Liena''s hand, "Senior Sister, let''s go to the house and ignore this stinky old man!"


    Then he took Hu Liena into the room.


    "Hey, you stinky boy!" Felos cursed with a smile, and followed Lu Yuan.


    ...


    "Junior Brother, is this your room?" Hu Liena asked, looking at the simply furnished room.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded and said, "It''s very simple!"


    Lu Yuan doesn''t like complicated things, so the room layout is very simple, with a bed, a bedside table, and a desk, and there is basically nothing else.


    "Fortunately!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "Then I will be wronged by Senior Sister to live here in the next few days. The house is very small, with only two rooms." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I can do it, as long as I can sleep with my junior brother, it doesn''t matter where I sleep!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes, showing a beautiful smile.


    Lu Yuan''s heart trembled. Sister, can''t you stop being so sensational? I was so moved.


    "I haven''t come back in three years, and this room is still so clean. It seems that the old man cleans it often!" Lu Yuan sighed as he looked at the spotless room.


    "Well, it seems that Uncle Fei treats you very well, cleaning up from time to time, just waiting for you to come back that day." Hu Liena said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, took Hu Liena''s hand, and said, "Let''s go, Senior Sister, go find the smelly old man, let''s have a meal together."


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena replied, letting Lu Yuan take her away.


    ...


    "Old man, what are you busy with?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and said, looking at Felos who was busy in the kitchen.


    Fellows rolled his eyes and said, "The stinky boy is watching the excitement, so don''t hurry up to help, I want to exhaust my old man!"


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan took Hu Liena into the kitchen and said with a smile: "Senior sister, haven''t you eaten the food I cooked, let you taste my craft today?"


    "Do you still cook?" Hu Liena''s grown-up beautiful eyes were a little surprised. After three years of being with him, Lu Yuan seemed to have never shown this talent.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his cooking skills are quite good.


    In his previous life, he was a single dog. In order to better chase his girlfriend, he deliberately learned the cooking skills. The food he cooked was really good.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t find my girlfriend, so I came across this world.


    In this world, I have cooked several times since I was young, but I still eat the canteen most of the time.


    As for why?


    Maybe it''s because he is lazy!


    But Felos was quite satisfied with his cooking skills, after all, the food he prepared was still relatively new to the people on Douluo Continent.


    "Old man, what do I need to do?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Fellows said: "The dishes are almost washed, you just need to start cooking, I will help you watch the fire!"


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan stroked his sleeves, washed his hands with water, and began to chop vegetables and prepare for cooking.


    "Brother, let me help you chop vegetables!" Hu Liena said.


    Lu Yuan turned his head, with a strange expression, and said, "Senior Sister, have you ever cut vegetables?"


    "No!" Hu Liena blushed and shook her head.


    She has never been in the kitchen, nor has the dishes washed, let alone chopped them.Century Novel Network www.2000xs.com


    "Uh, Sister, you should just be there waiting to eat!" Those who have never chopped vegetables should not join in the fun, it won''t be good if everything is done.


    "Uh, Junior Brother, I can''t eat it for nothing, you see what can be done, let me do it!" Hu Liena said.


    In her opinion, the younger brother has done the cooking himself, she can''t do nothing, no matter what, she always hopes to help younger brother.


    "Um..., sister, please wash those bowls with clean water and use them to serve dishes later." Lu Yuan said, pointing to the rice bowls in the cupboard.


    These bowls look quite clean, but after all, they have been left for some time and it is necessary to wash them with clean water.


    In terms of hygiene, Lu Yuan is quite particular.


    "Ok!"


    After getting the task, Hu Liena was very happy, splashed a basin of clean water, and started to wash the dishes.


    Every bowl was washed over and over several times, not like washing dishes, but more like a massage. It was really clear as a mirror. Lu Yuan was secretly funny when he looked at it. According to this, the restaurants outside are afraid to close down and wash the dishes. At that time, a few other people¡¯s dishes have been fried.


    However, he didn''t use a few bowls to eat at home, and Lu Yuan was not ashamed to discourage Hu Liena''s initiative.


    Cut the side dishes, pour in vegetable oil, heat up, add the ingredients, stir briefly and then add the seasonings, and soon a strong aroma of the meal will come out.


    "Wow, it smells so good!" Hu Liena sniffed, "So you really know how to cook!"


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, so this girl didn''t believe it before?


    It seems that today you have to let this girl look at her craft.


    I, Lu Yuan, is an almighty wizard, there is nothing I can''t do!


    After frying a dish, Lu Yuan washed the pot and continued on his cooking journey.


    Half an hour passed.


    The three of them sat on a stone table in the yard with four dishes and one soup.


    "Small fried pork loin!"


    "Red Braised Big White Shrimp!"


    "Spicy Swordfish!"


    "Stir fried rabbit meat!"


    "Red fruit cod soup!"


    Four dishes and one soup, all filled with tangy aroma.


    "Wow, Junior Brother, you are too good!" Looking at the four dishes and one soup in front of him, Hu Liena''s eyes flashed with small stars, which was an admiration for Lu Yuan.


    My younger brother, not only looks super handsome, extremely talented, and intelligent, but he also has such a good cooking skills. He is also too charming.


    I really love the younger brother more and more!


    "How does it taste?" Putting a chopsticks of rabbit meat into Hu Liena''s bowl, Lu Yuan smiled, "Look at how this rabbit meat tastes?"


    Hu Liena took a bite, her eyes lit up instantly, and she said, "It''s delicious, spicy and fragrant, and it''s not old at all. On the contrary, it''s very tender. Brother, your craftsmanship is really good!"


    "If it tastes delicious, eat more!"


    Lu Yuan smiled and said: "And this rabbit meat is actually average, but the delicious one is rabbit head. How about making spicy rabbit head for you tonight?"


    "Okay, add more cumin and chili!"


    "Sure!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Ahem, brat, did you forget something?" Felos rolled his eyes.


    "Forgot what?" Lu Yuan was a little confused.


    "You haven''t picked me up yet, sure enough, with a daughter-in-law, even the father has forgotten it!" Felos sighed.


    Hearing what Felos said, Hu Liena blushed and bowed her head embarrassedly.


    "I don''t repair it!" Lu Yuan scolded with a smile, picking up a large piece of pork loin and stuffing it into Felos'' bowl.

 94 Chapter 94

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After lunch, Lu Yuan lay on a bench in the yard to digest, Hu Liena sat aside, Lu Yuan¡¯s head was resting on Hu Liena¡¯s lap.


    "Brother, where are you going this afternoon?" Hu Liena said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face with her bare hand.


    "Go and meet a scumbag?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Scumbag?" Hu Liena asked softly, "Is that a scumbag like you?"


    "What does it mean to be like me?" Hearing what Hu Liena said, Lu Yuan got up and stared at Hu Liena unhappily, "Senior Sister, pay attention to speaking!"


    Hu Liena flashed a sly in his eyes, and said: "Isn''t you a scumbag, brother, you are on two boats?"


    "Yes!" Under Hu Liena''s gaze, Lu Yuan nodded and said: "Indeed, then I can only reluctantly give up one for not being a scumbag. Sister, do you say I give up on you? How about giving up on you?"


    "What did you say?" Hu Liena''s voice suddenly rose, and said: "Junior Brother, what did you just say?"


    Lu Yuan secretly smiled, but pretended to have an innocent look on his face, and said: "Just now it was Senior Sister. You said I was riding two boats. Then I had no choice but to give up Senior Sister you in order to be a scumbag. Oh!" He sighed pretendingly.


    "Dare you!" Hu Liena was anxious at once, tears flashing in her eyes.


    She just made fun of Lu Yuan deliberately just now, and she may not have the thought of monopolizing Lu Yuan in her heart. What she thinks is that it is best to have more of Lu Yuan so that Lu Yuan''s heart should not only be filled with Qian Renxue, but also free up. Give her some place.


    As a result, Lu Yuan didn''t expect to say this, Hu Liena was anxious all at once, and her heart was full of grievances.


    "Senior Sister!" Seeing Hu Liena''s anxious tears came out, Lu Yuan couldn''t help cursing at himself, stretched out his hand to caress Hu Liena''s pretty face, and said: "Sister, don''t worry, I was just joking."


    "Really?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with teary eyes.


    "Really, more real than gold!" Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "Then how do you prove it?" Hu Liena said.


    "I can swear to heaven!" Lu Yuan was about to stretch out his hand when Hu Liena grabbed it.


    "No need to swear, I believe you!" Hu Liena said with a smile.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s smile with tears, Lu Yuan blamed himself and said: "Sister, it was just me that was not good. I will never make such a joke again."


    Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan and whispered: "Junior Brother, no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to want me. Even if you want to be with Qian Renxue, you can''t want me!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and then tentatively asked, "Senior Sister, then you agree to be with Xiaoxue..."


    "Then it depends on your performance!" Hu Liena squeezed Lu Yuan''s waist, and Lu Yuan grinned in pain.


    However, I was quite happy inside, at least Hu Liena''s tone had been loosened.


    Hu Liena loves herself so much that she can''t extricate herself, but it is easy to handle, but Xiaoxue is a big problem. The revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard.


    Hu Liena lay in Lu Yuan''s arms and said, "Who is the scumbag you just mentioned?" 12 Shuoxs.com www.12shuoxs.com


    "Master, Yu Xiaogang, have you heard of it?"


    "I''ve heard of it!" Hu Liena nodded, and said: "People who listen to Wuhun Hall call him waste!"


    "Trash?" Lu Yuan pondered for a while, and said, "That''s not wrong, he is indeed a trash."


    "However, he does some research on martial arts, and it is still useful for low-level spirit masters." Lu Yuan said.


    "Low-level spirit master?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded and said: "This master still has some research on Wuhun tactics, and he advocates cooperation and emphasizes team combat power."


    "Although for high-level spirit masters, it is more on the basis of personal strength, but in the team battles of the soul sect and below, team cooperation is still somewhat effective, but it is only that, for a powerful soul master Say that what a group may bring is not help, but a drag."


    "Just like you, Junior Brother?" Hu Liena smiled.


    "Almost!" Lu Yuan nodded without denying.


    With his fighting style, it is indeed not suitable for cooperating with others. Of course, it is mainly because few people at the same level can keep up with his rhythm. Forcibly cooperating, it is a kind of weakening of his strength.


    "Then why are you called Yu Xiaogang scumbag?" Hu Liena asked curiously.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "You think a person who doesn''t even believe in his girlfriend who has been with him for more than five years, but believes in other people''s words, stays away from his girlfriend, chooses to be with his sister, and finally abandoned Is his sister''s man a scumbag?"


    "There are such beasts in the world?" Hu Liena opened her eyes wide.


    "This kind of person is worthy of living in the world?" Hu Liena''s pretty face was full of anger, "Junior brother, otherwise we will find someone to kill him. Such a person is also harmful to staying in the world. Living a waste of air and death is a waste of land. ."


    "Oh, don''t!" Started by Hu Liena''s words, Lu Yuan hurriedly stopped. If this kills Yu Xiaogang, Bibi Dongfei can''t go crazy. At that time, if the wind leaks, he and Hu Liena will both die. In Bibi now In Dong''s heart, there really is nothing more important than Yu Xiaogang.


    Even if you want to kill, you have to wait for them to grow up and kill them silently.


    Moreover, he learned the knowledge of martial arts in Yu Xiaogang since he was a child. Although most of the time he studied by himself, he has learned a lot of things after all. At least he has to pay back this kindness before he can start.


    He Lu Yuan never owes anything to others.


    But remembering that his beautiful female pope master actually liked Yu Xiaogang''s stuff, Lu Yuan''s heart was also quite uncomfortable, just because Yu Xiaogang is also worthy?


    "Junior Brother, do you still keep him if you don''t kill him? You don''t want to learn from him, do you?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with questioning eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" There was a snap towards Hu Liena''s smooth forehead, who held his head aggrieved, but still looked at Lu Yuan stubbornly.


    Touching Hu Liena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan looked serious, and said, "Sister, is that what you think of me? I may not be devoted enough, but as long as the person I identify, I will never let go in my life. Whether it is you or Xiaoxue, since I have identified it, then you can only be mine in this life, and no one can take it away."


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s serious expression, Hu Liena breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face, and said: "Junior Brother, you are really domineering!"


    Holding Hu Liena tightly in his arms, Lu Yuan said with a smile: "I''m so overbearing, Senior Sister, since you''ve been on my thief ship, then you don''t want to go on in this life."


    "I never thought about going down either!" Hu Liena whispered softly, with a smile on her lips...

 95 Chapter 95 The Masters Fright

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Then why don''t you let me kill him?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan sighed, and said: "Although he is a scumbag, he has taught me some martial arts knowledge since he was a child. How can I do something to him before the grace of teaching is paid back? Then I will become Ruthless people?"


    "Senior Sister, you don''t want me to become such a person, do you?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well then, let him go, it''s really cheap for him!" Hu Liena said unwillingly, but still dispelled the idea of ??killing the master.


    After all, the master is disgusting, but in Hu Liena''s view, there is nothing more important than Lu Yuan. For Lu Yuan, what would happen if he let the master go.


    But when Xiao Yuan pays off the favor, I must find a chance to kill the master.


    Hu Liena thought secretly.


    "Then you want to go with me later? Senior sister!" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Forget it, that kind of scumbag, I was disgusting when I saw it, don''t go, go by yourself!" Hu Liena said.


    "All right, I''ll go by myself, you stay here and don''t run around!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Got it!" Hu Liena smiled and said: "You come back soon!"


    "Hmm, I see!" Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s cheek and walked in the direction of the master.


    Hu Liena did not follow, but it was more in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    After all, although the master has not seen Hu Liena, if something goes wrong, he may still discover Hu Liena''s identity, and even his identity may be exposed, and he has not yet revealed his identity.


    According to his thoughts, in the future, he is likely to break into Shrek, saying that the seven Shrek monsters are one, and the luck is connected. He would like to see when the seven monsters are separated and the luck is taken apart Can the Seven Devils become gods?


    If the seven monsters can fall apart, and even turn their faces into enemies, this might be interesting.


    After all, in the late stage of the final battle, the Shrek Seven Devils teamed up to be worthy of the same number of Title Douluo, but now that Lu Yuan is already a member of the Spirit Hall, there are Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and even With Yu Bibi Dong''s entanglement, then he would never let Wuhun Palace end in the original work.


    In this case, he had to disassemble the Seven Shrek Monsters, and he would take away the opportunities in the original work, and do his best to suppress the growth of Tang San and others.


    And Yu Xiaogang, as Shrek''s training instructor, he still had a little effect.


    So even if Lu Yuan saw him a little unhappy, he still wanted to meet him to pave the way for future tasks.


    Over the past three years, Lu Yuan¡¯s views on Yu Xiaogang have changed a lot. Originally, he still had a good impression of Yu Xiaogang, but since he worshiped Bibi Dong as his teacher, his relationship with Bibi Dong has grown. The closer he gets closer, the more he wants to kill Yu Xiaogang. In the final analysis, Lu Yuan doesn''t really care about the lives of others, he only cares about the people around him.


    Cold outside and hot inside?


    That''s not suitable for Lu Yuan. It can only be said that Lu Yuan can be good for his own people, but for enemies or people who have hurt people close to him, Lu Yuan will have the greatest malice against him.


    Does Lu Yuan really care about Wuhun Hall?


    Actually not!


    What he cared about was Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Bibi Dong, and maybe half a Golden Crocodile Douluo. As for the others, Lu Yuan didn''t care at all.


    Especially after the awakening of Killing Spear, Lu Yuan''s mentality became more serious.


    Perhaps there was no huge movement, but the impact of the Killing Spear subtly changed Lu Yuan''s character, and what was terrifying was that Lu Yuan himself hadn''t even noticed it.


    Walking along the trail of Notting College, Lu Yuan soon came outside the master¡¯s wooden house, which was still the same wooden house, but Lu Yuan now has a different mentality from three years ago.Worry-free Chinese Network www.5uzw.net


    "Duo!" A knock on the door sounded.


    "Who is it?" The master''s rough voice sounded.


    "It''s me, Lu Yuan!"


    "Tatata, squeaky!" There was a sound of footsteps, and the door of the house was opened.


    "Are you Xiaoyuan?" Looking at Lu Yuan, who was almost 1.7 meters tall in front of him, the master could hardly believe that such a big change had happened to Lu Yuan in just three years.


    "It''s me, master!" The master still dressed as before, thin and a little rickety.


    "Come in and sit down!" Although the master was surprised, he responded quickly and said to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan nodded and walked into the wooden house.


    "Obuchi, why have you changed so much? Hearing Fellows said you went outside to practice and study, you should have made a lot of progress in three years!"


    "It''s okay, the strength has also increased a bit!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Is it at level 20? It should be fast with your talents. Xiaosan is already a level 21 great spirit master. The second spirit ring that Fellow took him to obtain a few days ago was one. A ghost vine of about 700 years old is quite suitable for juniors." The master said of Tang San with pride on his face.


    The nine-year-old Great Soul Master is definitely rare.


    "Break through the twentieth level, so is this showing off to me?" Lu Yuan sneered in his heart, mere Lan Yincao, the twenty-first great soul master, he could sweep it three years ago.


    And is the nine-year-old Great Soul Master very powerful?


    When his senior sister Hu Liena was nine years old, she was not also a great spirit master of level 20 or above, but now she was level 38 when she was fourteen.


    If you Tang San had no fairy grass and no spirit bone attached, would he be able to reach level 38 at the age of fourteen?


    Lu Yuan secretly said in his heart.


    "Really, that''s pretty awesome!" Although he was disdainful in his heart, Lu Yuan still smiled on the surface.


    "Xiaoyuan, how many levels are you now? Your martial soul is a golden dragon, or is innately full of soul power. The increase in soul power must not be slow. Now it is at least level 18 or ninth!" the master asked.


    "Level eighteen or nine? Who do you look down on?" Lu Yuan asked inwardly.


    Seeing the master Tang San''s so awesome look, Lu Yuan scoffed, didn''t he just want to show off what you taught?


    Satire me again by the way?


    If you worshipped you as a teacher, then you are already a great soul master now?


    Lu Yuan was funny in his heart, but suddenly a bad taste arose, and said, "Well, I haven''t improved much in the past three years!" He sighed, with a little regret in his tone.


    "Isn''t it less than eighteenth level, you were already fourteenth level at the beginning? Isn''t it only seventeenth level in three years?" The master has a trace of anger on his face. Worshiping me as a teacher, it wasted three years!


    "I am only a twenty-eighth-level great soul master now. In three years, I haven''t improved much, so I''m only at level fourteen!" Lu Yuan sighed.


    "What, Obuchi, you are not lying to me, I tell you, it is not a good habit to lie to others..." The master was surprised, and then he started to preach.


    Suddenly, two rays of light, one yellow and one purple, rose from Lu Yuan, causing the master beside him to open his mouth wide.


    "How can this be?"

 96 Chapter 96: Fighting Tang San Again

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A huge golden dragon phantom appeared behind him, and diamond-shaped scales climbed on both sides of Lu Yuan''s cheeks. Under him, two soul rings, yellow and purple, shone dazzlingly, and a huge dragon''s might spread.


    After Lu Yuan''s golden dragon blood awakens the current Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, the dragon''s power has become stronger, and with Lu Yuan''s current 28th level spirit power, this oppressive force is more than several times stronger than three years ago.


    Under this pressure, the master''s figure trembled a little.


    The master¡¯s martial soul, Luo San Pao, is a martial soul formed after the blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex failed to mutate towards the golden holy dragon. Although he grew up like a pig, he is a martial soul with dragon blood.


    As for the dragon martial arts, almost none of them were not suppressed by the golden dragon.


    Not to mention that the master¡¯s martial arts spirit Luo San Pao is just a failed product. Even if it has evolved to become a golden sacred dragon, in front of Lu Yuan¡¯s golden dragon, there is still only a creeping part of the dragon clan martial arts that can rival the golden dragon. In addition to the Dragon God and the Golden and Silver Dragon King on the Luo Continent, there is also the Silver Dragon.


    The golden dragon is the descendant of the golden dragon king, so the silver dragon is naturally the descendant of the silver dragon king.


    Of course, this bloodline descendant does not mean that it was born from the Silver Dragon King, but the bloodline descendant created from the bloodline of the Silver Dragon King. According to the plot, the Silver Dragon King should still be the same.


    Cough!


    Pulled away.


    Therefore, under Lu Yuan''s power, the master and the Luo Sanpao in the master''s body were trembling, and the violent Longwei made the master''s legs and feet soft.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you really level 28?" The master can barely support his body by holding a chair. In the case of the same dragon martial arts, the suppression of the golden dragon martial arts plus blood is too great.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "In three years, at level 28, my improvement has been slower."


    The tone was sighing, and seemed to carry a trace of regret.


    The corner of the master''s mouth twitched, and he finally knew what pretending to be, but the feeling of being pretended to be really uncomfortable.


    He said just now that Tang San had broken through the twentieth level and wanted to pretend to be forced in front of Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan hadn''t worshipped him as a teacher, and he was still a little unhappy when he missed a spirit master like Jinlong.


    As a result, Lu Yuan sent him a big counterattack in a blink of an eye. Not only had he broken through the Great Spirit Master, but he was also the 28th-level Great Spirit Master, and even the second spirit ring was still a thousand years old.


    How could this be compared to Tang San Lan Yincao''s two pitiful yellow spirit rings?


    Or is it to compare the twin spirits?


    Twin martial spirits are rare, but the golden dragon is also a legendary martial spirit, incredibly powerful. If Tang San hadn''t had a Clear Sky Hammer, he wouldn''t be qualified to pick up broken shoes for the golden dragon with a blue silver grass.


    "Golden Dragon, it really deserves to be the legendary martial soul!" The master sighed, his expression a little depressed.


    Originally accepting Tang San as a twin martial arts disciple, the master was still a little bit happy, but now seeing Lu Yuan''s spirit ring matching and level, the master instantly felt that Tang San didn''t seem to be so sweet.


    Although Tang San is a twin martial spirit, even if he grows up, can he really defeat a freak who possesses a golden dragon martial spirit and surpasses the best spirit ring match?


    The master felt that there was a question mark.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly when he heard the master''s sigh.


    Speaking of the original master, this person is really a bit like the protagonist template, it can be said that in addition to strength, it really takes advantage.


    Poseidon is his disciple, the Shrek Seven Devils were taught by him, the Pope Rakshasa of the Wuhun Temple is his confidant, and a younger sister who has always loved him, no matter who wins or loses, the master will never lose. .


    Except for his strength, he is a bit shambled, and there is really no defect.


    But in this life, the master is not so lucky.Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    Because of him Lu Yuan is there.


    The master should live with his pig martial spirit for a lifetime, Bibi Dong has no chance with him.


    Moreover, with him, the Spirit Hall is destined to unify the mainland, even if Tang San is the son of planes, he still has to crawl under his feet.


    According to the description of Douluo Continent III, the plane dominator of Douluo Continent is no more than the strength of the first-level god, and it is far behind the god king. Every god king in the gods has the strength to easily destroy the Douluo Continent. , With Lu Yuan''s talent and systematic help, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t even become a god king in the end.


    As long as he had the strength to transcend the plane, even if Tang San was the son of the plane, he would kill if he wanted to.


    He doesn''t care about others, but Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Bibi Dong absolutely can''t get involved. He will kill whoever dares to attack them.


    Withdrawing Wuhun, the pressure of the Golden Dragon began to dissipate.


    The master sat on the chair, cold sweat on his forehead.


    Feeling the spirit power fluctuations revealed by Lu Yuan, the master can feel that Lu Yuan''s spirit power has indeed reached the twenty-eighth level, and that kind of oppression is stronger than that of ordinary soul veterans. It is indeed a beast spirit. The best in China, the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, is really powerful.


    The master looked at Lu Yuan, who was so energetic, and sighed in his heart, why didn''t he worship himself as a teacher with such a talent?


    If he had him, my theory would definitely be famous in the mainland in the future, and no one would look down upon me Yu Xiaogang anymore, but it was a pity that I still missed it!


    The master''s heart turned sharply.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Lu Yuan glanced outside. He was a boy about 1.5 meters tall, with an ordinary face, obviously Tang San.


    Tang San¡¯s appearance hasn¡¯t changed much. Shuai is definitely not something to talk about. Lu Yuan¡¯s handsomeness is even more different than that. Lu Yuan¡¯s handsomeness has surpassed almost all men in Douluo Continent. How could Qian Renxue and Hu Liena both fall in love with him?


    At least Lu Yuan felt that way.


    "Teacher!" Tang San saluted the master, then turned to Lu Yuan, with a confused expression, "Are you?"


    There had been some contacts three years ago, but they hadn''t seen them three years ago. Lu Yuan had changed so much that Tang San didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "He is Lu Yuan!" said the master.


    "Lu Yuan?" Tang San took a closer look and said, "Lu Yuan, you have changed so much!"


    Lu Yuan''s height was close to 1.7 meters, almost a head taller than Tang San, no wonder Tang San couldn''t recognize it.


    "Little San, long time no see!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Long time no see!" Tang San also had a smile on his face. He and Lu Yuan had a good relationship three years ago.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lu Yuan now was not Lu Yuan who was at Notting College three years ago.


    Several people chatted again, and Tang San suddenly said, "Xiao Yuan, we haven''t seen each other for three years. How about we discuss it?" After being defeated by Lu Yuan three years ago, Tang San had been working hard to cultivate and wanted to find a place back. Lu Yuan disappeared.


    Lu Yuan came back three years later, Tang San also wanted to defeat Lu Yuan and prove his strength.


    "Little San..." The master wanted to stop it. After all, he already knew that Lu Yuan''s spirit power was already as high as 28th level, or the ratio of one yellow and one purple spirit ring, plus the golden dragon spirit is already very Strong, it is almost impossible for the junior to win.


    "Okay!" Before the master had finished speaking, Lu Yuan interrupted him. Since Tang San had sent him to the door, he didn''t mind, and he played sandbags again.

 97 Chapter 97: Three Years Gap

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan was still very interested in slinging the protagonist.


    Especially considering that Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Bibi Dong''s miserable end in the original work were inseparable from Tang San, Lu Yuan wanted to beat him even more.


    It was just to vent her anger for Xiaoxue and the senior sister in the original book.


    Lu Yuan agreed to Tang San''s challenge. Although the master wanted to intervene, he was a step late in the end.


    But the master changed his mind, this may not be a good thing.


    Even if Xiao San couldn''t beat Lu Yuan, he should be able to force out Lu Yuan''s true strength.


    Then he could know what Lu Yuan''s second spirit ability was. After all, Lu Yuan''s first spirit ability was so powerful, and he was also interested in the second spirit ability.


    As for the minor three may be beaten?


    The master selectively forgot, it seems that it is not a bad thing for young people to suffer a few more beatings.


    With Tang San being beaten in exchange for Golden Dragon''s data and information, the master felt that it was still very worthwhile.


    Poor Tang San was just sold by the master.


    The two walked out of the wooden house. The house was small and it was naturally impossible to compete in the house.


    The place where the master lives is relatively remote, and there is a certain amount of open space outside the wooden house, at least as a battlefield for two great spirit masters, that is enough.


    Tang San and Lu Yuan walked into the field.


    Looking at each other, Tang San''s face was solemn, while Lu Yuan''s smile was calm.


    "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the 21st-level control system battle spirit master!"


    "Lu Yuan, Martial Spirit Golden Dragon, the 28th-level Power Attack System Battle Spirit Master!"


    "Twenty-eighth!" Tang San''s heart was shaken. In three years, he originally thought that he had been promoted to the twenty-first level, and the speed of getting the second spirit ring was quite slow, but he didn''t expect Lu Yuan to be two. Eighteenth level.


    Throw away his seventh level far away.


    Three years ago, after Lu Yuan had absorbed the first spirit ring, he was one level higher than him. Did he get so far behind the three-year gap?


    Tang San''s thoughts fluctuated.


    But Tang San is after all Tang San, the protagonist in the original work, and his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He quickly calmed down, "Please enlighten me!"


    "please!"


    A blue vine appeared in Tang San''s right hand, saying it was blue silver grass, but after absorbing the spirit ring of the ghost vine, Tang San''s blue silver grass changed again, and its shape began to change to the vine.


    The master on the side nodded. Although Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit was almost in shape, it was very malleable. With two hundred-year-old spirit rings, coupled with the two skills of winding and parasitism, it should also be the best among the great spirit masters.


    The master is still somewhat relieved. Tang San''s existence proves that his theory is correct. According to his thoughts, when Tang San becomes famous in the mainland, his theory will definitely be accepted by the world. In fact, in the original work, Yu Xiaogang The theory has indeed been promoted.


    But now, it''s not the original.


    Tang San''s strength may be considered the best among the great soul masters, but Lu Yuan is enough to climb the ranks, even the souls may not have resistance.Biqugek www.hoennk.com


    Looking at Lu Yuan on the opposite side, Tang San thought to himself: "Although Lu Yuan''s spirit power is higher than mine, the control type spirit master restrains the strong attack type spirit master. He has the two skills of entangling and parasitic, plus Tang Sect''s unique skills. I may not be unable to win this battle."


    It seems very confident.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and today he will let Tang San know what it means to have a strong middle player in a strong middle, and a mountain is higher than a mountain!


    "Don''t you release your martial spirit?" Tang San said with two bright yellow spirit rings hanging on the blue silver grass, looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Of course, if necessary!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, he didn''t feel that he needed to use his martial spirit to deal with a twenty-one Tang San.


    Tang San''s expression became more plain, even with his personality, facing the contempt of Lu Yuan, he was a little angry.


    "Arrogant!" The master also looked ugly on the side, Tang San was his disciple, wouldn''t Lu Yuan belittle Tang San because he belittled him.


    "It seems that Xiao Yuan has been out for three years, and his personality is a lot more arrogant. Let Xiao San teach him a lesson!" If all martial arts are used, the master thinks that Tang San''s blue silver grass will definitely not be able to defeat Lu Yuan''s golden dragon. After all, the aura that Lu Yuan showed just now, he is also someone who has experienced it.


    But if he didn''t use his martial spirit, the master felt that Lu Yuan would definitely lose. You must know that Tang San was also a genius, so the master felt that Lu Yuan would definitely be forced to use the martial spirit.


    Let Tang San teach him a lesson, so that he would not dare to underestimate others in the future.


    "Blue silver grass, entangled!" Blue silver grass emerged from the soil and entangled towards Lu Yuan.


    As a control type spirit master, Tang San also comprehended a lot of control type spirit master skills during the three years of the master''s teaching.


    Lu Yuan stepped on the ground, and there was a crack on the ground, and even a small hole appeared. Lu Yuan''s current normal strength is about nine thousand jin, and between a punch and a kick, there is a huge force that is unmatched.


    When he stepped on his feet, Lu Yuan''s figure quickly drew closer.


    "This strength!" Seeing the movement caused by Lu Yuan''s kick, the master''s eyes condensed, with a trace of horror on his face. With such destructive power, how powerful should Lu Yuan be?


    No, the junior is in danger.


    Seeing Lu Yuan rushing towards him, Tang San''s first thought was to dodge. Although he was confident in his mysterious jade hands, Lu Yuan was not an ordinary spirit master. He seemed to be able to learn martial arts, remembering three years ago. Lu Yuan smashed a hundred-year-old Lieshan pig with a punch, and Tang San''s heart still had a lingering fear of that bursting fist.


    The light on his right hand shone, and blue silver grass entangled towards Lu Yuan, trying to block Lu Yuan''s speed.


    The clear energy in Lu Yuan''s body was automatically circulated, and a golden haze rose from her body. The moment all the blue silver grass touched the golden haze, it was broken into pieces.


    "How is this possible!" Tang San was shocked. After Lan Yincao had absorbed the mandala snake and ghost vine, it had already become much tougher, but now it was touched by the golden light on Lu Yuan''s body, and it all collapsed. Broken.


    Unable to contact, his entanglement and parasitism are useless at all.


    "Pick me!" Lu Yuan was extremely fast, his right fist blasted out, and there was a burst of noise in the air.


    "Not good! Ghost shadow!" Lu Yuan''s punch came fiercely. Before the punch came, Tang San felt a strong sense of oppression, which made Tang San feel goose bumps.


    "A ghostly shadow?" Lu Yuan''s mouth provoked a touch of disdain, and Feng Wu Six Magic began to activate!


    The current Lu Yuan''s attainments in the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance are extremely deep, and he even has the idea of ??creating a new form of body. The speed is so fast that Tang San''s ghost trail can be compared.


    "No, I can''t avoid it, Xuanyu''s hand, control the crane and catch the dragon!" After realizing that he really couldn''t avoid it, Tang San quickly stopped, and instantly ran the mysterious jade''s hand and the crane and caught the dragon to prepare to release his strength.


    "Hmm..." Perceiving that Crane Controlling Dragon seemed to be shifting his strength, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, his strength increased a few points out of thin air again, and he directly broke free of Crane Controlling Dragon''s control, with a punch Tang San''s chest.


    Being bombarded by Lu Yuan, Tang San spit out a mouthful of blood, flying upside down several meters.

 98 Chapter 98 Letter from the Pope

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Little San!" Seeing Tang San being blasted away, the master hurriedly stepped forward, "Little San, are you okay?"


    "Cough!" Tang San coughed a few times, feeling a little bored in his chest, but his injuries were not serious. He knew that Lu Yuan had left his hand.


    "Teacher, I''m fine!" Tang San said to the master, his eyes turned to Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, thank you for your mercy!" He knew the punch just now. If Lu Yuan didn''t recover his strength in the end, he would have at least two ribs broken. The current injury only needs to rest for two days.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a discussion!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. It''s not that he didn''t want to hurt Tang San seriously. It''s just that it''s not the time yet. Tang Hao didn''t know where to peep. If Tang San was seriously injured, Tang Hao came to him. Trouble is also a trouble.


    As for killing Tang San, Lu Yuan felt that it was not necessary yet, he was not a person who liked to kill casually.


    But if Tang San still acts like the original, opposing the Spirit Hall, and even doing something that threatens the Spirit Hall, Lu Yuan would not be merciful.


    Moreover, the current Tang San was too weak, even defeating him would not bring any sense of accomplishment to Lu Yuan.


    Of course, none of the above reasons are true. The real reason is that after Tang San is killed, the plot will be difficult to write in the future. Do you think I will tell you this secret?


    Hey, manual funny!


    Seeing that Tang San was fine, the master was relieved, but he was still a little disappointed.


    The disciple he tried his best to teach, even when facing Lu Yuan, the opponent didn''t even use the martial arts, so that Tang San quickly defeated, which undoubtedly was a blow to the master.


    Looking at Lu Yuan standing proudly in front of him, the master just realized that Lu Yuan was not arrogant before, but he really had that strength!


    Why is such a good young man not his own disciple?


    Looking at Lu Yuan, the master pondered for a long time, and said: "Xiao Yuan, now your strength has reached such a level, there is a place you can go and see."


    "Oh, where?"


    "Shrek Academy!"


    "Shrek Academy?" Lu Yuan pretended not to know.


    "Shrek Academy, an academy that only accepts monsters, was founded by an old friend of mine, I think you should be interested!" said the master.


    "Academy that only accepts monsters, it''s interesting! I''ll check it out when I have time." Lu Yuan smiled.


    Of course he was interested in Shrek Academy. How could he break up the Shrek Seven Monsters without joining Shrek Academy.


    This is one of the few things he wants to do.


    "Shrek Academy is in Soto City! You should know where Soto City is?" the master asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded, he naturally knew Soto City, the granary in the province of Fasno!


    Tang San suffered some minor injuries, and Lu Yuan didn''t stay too much. After talking for a while, he returned to his courtyard.


    After a while, I don¡¯t know what the senior sister is doing!


    Back to his own small courtyard, it is still so empty.


    Felos didn''t know where he was going, only Hu Liena was lying on the stone table playing with her fingers boredly.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Junior Brother, you are back!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Hu Liena''s figure immediately rose up, with a joyful smile on her face, stepped forward and took Lu Yuan''s arm.


    "Wait!" Lu Yuan touched Hu Liena''s pretty face, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Fortunately!" Hu Liena smiled sweetly.


    In this unfamiliar place, without Lu Yuan with him, it must be uncomfortable for Hu Liena to wait alone, but Hu Liena didn''t like to tell Lu Yuan these things.Novel Network www.xiao-shuo.org


    Every time he faced Lu Yuan, Hu Liena showed a smile.


    Lu Yuan knew it naturally, but he didn''t say it either, but he couldn''t help but love Hu Liena even more.


    "Let''s go, Sister, how about taking you to Notting City today?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Hu Liena said with a soft smile.


    Holding Hu Liena''s jade hand, the two strolled around Notting City.


    Although both of them have top-notch looks, they will inevitably attract the attention of others, but there is no such bloody thing as dudes block the way and molested.


    Beautifully strolling around Notting City, buying Hu Liena some specialties of Notting City, and taking Hu Liena to eat Notting City snacks, the time passed quickly.


    It was getting dark, and Lu Yuan took Hu Liena back to Notting College.


    After dinner, the two walked into the room in the ambiguous eyes of Felos.


    Speaking of Douluo Continent, it is a bit bad. There are no entertainment tools. After dark, there is nothing to entertain, but to sleep early.


    In order to avoid Hu Liena''s boredom, Lu Yuan did not meditate early.


    After chatting with Hu Liena, the sky faded completely, and it was about nine o''clock before he began to meditate.


    Hu Liena was lying on the bed, looking at Lu Yuan without blinking her beautiful eyes.


    The dawn has dawned, and another day has passed.


    After returning to Notting City, Lu Yuan felt relaxed. In addition to the necessary homework every day, he took Hu Liena to stroll around Notting City. After a few days, the entire Notting City was visited by them. Up.


    On this day, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena had just finished their lunch.


    Of course it was Lu Yuan''s cook.


    In fact, after returning for the past few days, Lu Yuan cooked the food every day, while Hu Liena was in charge of washing the dishes. The pairing of the two was quite harmonious.


    But happy days are always short.


    On this day, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were just not far from the Notting College campus when they were stopped by Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile!" Seeing Golden Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan was a little strange. Why did Golden Crocodile Douluo suddenly appear today without seeing a figure for several days.


    "Something happened, it seems that your trip has ended here." Golden Crocodile Douluo said lightly.


    "What happened, Grandpa Jin Crocodile?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hu Liena on the side also cast a puzzled look at Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo flipped his palm, and a letter appeared in his hand, handed it to Lu Yuan, and said, "This is a letter under the crown of the Pope. You can understand it after reading it."


    Lu Yuan was curious in his heart. He took the letter and looked at the envelope. There were four beautiful fonts on the envelope, "Lu Yuan, please!"


    After opening the envelope, he took out the letter Lu Yuan and studied it carefully. Hu Liena leaned her head and looked at it carefully.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, is what the teacher''s letter says is true?" Lu Yuan asked curiously.


    "The source of the news from the spies from the Star Luo Empire is absolutely reliable!"


    Golden Crocodile Douluo also looked serious.


    Lu Yuan lightly nodded his chin, and said, "If that''s the case, then this trip to the Star Luo Empire is a must, and this fight must be fierce."


    "Yes!" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded. After the news spread, there are definitely not a few people who want to get a share of the pie. It might be really difficult to get the last thing!

 99 Chapter 99 Ancient Ruins

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ding, the sign-in task is triggered, the sign-in location, the Star Luo Empire Life Temple, the sign-in time is three months, and the sign-in reward is unknown!" When Lu Yuan opened the letter, the system''s voice sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind, silent After so long, does the system have sign-in tasks again?


    However, Lu Yuan was more surprised. The last time he signed in to the Pope¡¯s Palace, he was given the second Martial Spirit Killing Spear. This weapon is absolutely powerful over all Martial Spirits in the world. It is powerful, even now Lu Yuan. I don''t dare to touch it, so what good things will come for this second sign-in?


    Lu Yuan was looking forward to it.


    "This time, the ancient ruins have reappeared, and they are still in the Star Luo Empire, which will definitely arouse the coveting of many forces!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    Lu Yuan nodded. The ancient ruins must be valuable treasures, and might even have something to do with the Supreme God.


    And Lu Yuan knows more. From the system¡¯s sign-in task, it¡¯s not difficult to guess that this so-called relic is left by the goddess of life. It¡¯s hard to say whether there is a god¡¯s inheritance, but there must be some earth-shattering treasure, otherwise the system The urination, this obviously has nothing to do with the original plot, will not trigger the sign-in task at all.


    Since there is a mission, it means that this temple of life may be quite important to Lu Yuan.


    "The teacher''s letter said that the ancient relics this time seem to be a little different. There are some restrictions on the age of entering members. It seems that they can only enter under 20 years old. The teacher meant that I should go with my senior sister. Take care!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Should I go together?" Hu Liena asked in surprise.


    Lu Yuan handed the letter to Hu Liena and said, "Senior Sister, I thought I didn''t read it clearly just now, please look at it again!"


    Hu Liena took the letter and read it carefully. As expected, in Bibi Dong''s letter, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were named to go to this ancient relic so that they could take care of each other.


    "If you are under twenty, there may be a soul sect level existence!" Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    Hu Liena nodded. Under twenty years old, if she was good enough, it might not be difficult to reach the Soul Sect level.


    The existence of the soul sect level, even the current Lu Yuan has to be prepared, after all, although Lu Yuan¡¯s martial soul bloodline is strong, after all, he is only a 28th-level great soul master, dealing with ordinary soul sects, such as Philos, is simple. But being able to break through the soul sect under the age of twenty is also a genius.


    And the genius is naturally stronger than the average soul sect.


    But now Hu Liena is also at level 38, and with him, even if he is dealing with the same number of soul sects, there is no need to panic, it is really possible to get the last thing.


    As for whether there will be a soul king level, Lu Yuan decisively suppressed this idea. Except for Qian Renxue and the shrek seven monsters who took drugs in the original book, only the Golden Generation of Soul Palace could be able to Reach the rank of soul king.


    Lu Yuan did not believe that the Star Luo Empire would have such a strong person.


    Even Dai Mubai¡¯s eldest brother, the guy named Davis, is impossible. Judging from the level in the original work, Davis should be at level forty-eight when he was playing against Dai Mubai, which is better than Dai Mu. Bai was seven years older, and Dai Mubai was seventeen years old at that time, so Davis should be twenty-four years old.


    Dai Mubai is three years older than Lu Yuan. He is now twelve. I don¡¯t know if he has entered Shrek Academy, but his spirit power level is at most equal to Lu Yuan¡¯s current level, so it can be calculated that Davis¡¯ age should be. At the age of nineteen, the soul sect is the most powerful, maybe not yet.


    Davis, as the prince of the Star Luo Empire, had good talents and resources. If he hadn''t even reached the Soul Sect, then it was unlikely that the Star Luo Empire would appear.


    On the contrary, he and Hu Liena are much more likely to obtain relic items.Shuhuangsw Bookstore www.shuhuangsw.com


    "Will the Heaven Dou Empire send someone there?" Hu Liena asked.


    According to the distribution of spirit masters in the world, the upper three sects are all in the Heaven Dou Empire. At the top titled Douluo level, the Star Luo Empire should be inferior to the Heaven Dou Empire. It is precisely because of the Seven Treasures of the Upper Three Sects. With the support of the Liuli Sect and the maintenance of the Spirit Hall, the Heaven Dou Empire can maintain the current situation with the Star Luo Empire.


    Compared with the strength of the country, the Star Luo Empire is much stronger than the Heaven Dou Empire.


    But if it is stronger than the soul master, perhaps Tian Dou is slightly better.


    In the original book, Tiandou Empire not only had the Tiandou Royal Team, although it became a stepping stone for the Shrek Seven Devils all the way, it has to be said that it is still relatively strong.


    At least it was not much weaker than the Xingluo Royal Team, and the Heaven Dou Empire was still the Four Element Academy, as powerful as it was.


    If the Heaven Dou Empire sent people to participate, it would also increase the intensity of the competition.


    "Should not!" Lu Yuan shook his head.


    Unlike the Spirit Hall, the power of the Spirit Hall spread across the two empires at the same time, so it is impossible for the Star Luo Empire to hinder the people from the Spirit Hall. However, the Heaven Dou Empire is different. The two empires are not fighting each other in a day or two. , It is almost impossible to get along with each other in harmony, so it is even more difficult for the Tiandou Empire to intervene and share a piece of the pie.


    Lu Yuan said his thoughts.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded and agreed.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s thoughts, Hu Liena also applauded and asked, "Junior Brother, when shall we leave?"


    "Let''s set off tomorrow. If I guess right, there may be a time limit for the appearance of this ruin." Thinking of the three-month time limit given by his system, Lu Yuan made some guesses again.


    After all, there is almost no movement in his system, and as long as there is movement, every time is necessary.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena nodded. Regarding Lu Yuan''s judgment, she immediately chose to believe it. Perhaps, love is really blind.


    Now that the decision had been made, Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate anymore. He was the kind of person who would do it as soon as he knew it, no matter what it was.


    He liked Qian Renxue, so he didn''t conceal his thoughts, and secretly covered Qian Renxue with a chapter to let Qian Renxue understand his intentions.


    I realized that I might like Hu Liena, and no longer concealed my thoughts, and decisively accepted Hu Liena.


    The same is true of this matter, the temple of life, the relics left by the goddess of life, it is naturally impossible for him not to be interested.


    Moreover, he naturally had to do the sign-in task of the system. After all, the first sign-in task was given to the superb weapon spirit of Killing Gun, and the second sign-in task might also be able to give something against the sky. maybe.


    The best thing is to explode a good thing that can improve mental power, so that he can use the sharpshooter as soon as possible. After all, who knows that he has the most powerful martial arts in the world, but he can¡¯t use it, otherwise he will hurt himself. Body, this feeling is always bad.

 100 Chapter 100 Bishop Osfer

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Just a few days after returning and leaving, Lu Yuan naturally felt a little bit reluctant, but after all, big things mattered.


    For Lu Yuan''s move to leave, Felos also expressed his understanding. After all, in Douluo Continent, the strength is supreme. With strength, he has the right to speak. He, who has been more than sixty, can see clearly than anyone.


    So even though he didn''t want to leave Lu Yuan so quickly, Fellows still chose to support him, but kept telling Lu Yuan to pay attention to safety.


    Lu Yuan was naturally moved by his concern for Fellows. He promised Fellows that he would take good care of himself and Hu Liena, as long as he had time, he would come back to see him.


    After bidding farewell to Felos, the three of them got on the carriage again and headed to the Star Luo Empire.


    Notting City is located at the junction of the Star Luo Empire and the Sky Dou Empire, which is actually quite close to the Star Luo Empire.


    But this time, the place where the Temple of Life was born was a small city not far from Xingluo City, Moriyue City, so Lu Yuan and others still need a certain amount of time to arrive.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile, if I remember correctly, Moriyue City should be not far from Star Luo City, the territory of Duke Zhu Family of Star Luo Empire!" Lu Yuan asked Golden Crocodile Douluo while sitting in the carriage.


    "Yeah!" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded, and the voice came from outside the carriage, and said: "This time the ruins were first discovered by the Zhu family. At that time, the Zhu family was still thinking about monopolizing, but it was later called Qin by another of the Star Luo Empire. Zong¡¯s forces found out and stabbed it out, so the entire Star Luo Empire knew about it."


    "Our spies in Xingluo sent the news back to Wuhun Hall."


    "It is precisely because of the strong request of our Spirit Hall that the Xingluo Empire was forced to open the ruins to the entire Xingluo''s sects and spirit masters, and this action was taken."


    Lu Yuan nodded. If there is not a powerful force to press and pressure, how could the Star Luo Empire open to the outside world with existences like ancient ruins.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Zhu family may have tried to explore the ruins before the news came out, and after the news came out, the Star Luo Empire royal family must have already explored them, otherwise they won''t be twenty years old. The saying that you can only enter below, I think this news may be piled up with human lives." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s right!" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded, and said, "I really can''t hide anything from you."


    "According to the information reported by the spies, all those over twenty years old who entered the ruins died on the spot, while those under twenty years old did not get anything but returned safely."


    Hu Liena on the side looked at Lu Yuan with little stars in her eyes.


    The appearance of the younger brother just now is so charming, as if the whole person is radiating light, ah, the girl''s heart of the old lady!


    Such a younger brother, love, love!


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t notice Hu Liena¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he was still analyzing, ¡°Deaths over the age of twenty may be caused by touching some restrictions. Perhaps there is a means to detect bone age at the entrance of the ruins. It was wiped out on the spot at the age of 20, and the return of peace under the age of 20 may be..."


    "Perhaps what?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Perhaps the ruins are not dangerous, or even if they die in the ruins, they may be resurrected in the outside world." Lu Yuan said, Jin Crocodile Douluo and Hu Liena were both surprised.


    "This is impossible!" Golden Crocodile Douluo asked.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He knew that it was the remains of the Goddess of Life. The Goddess of Life was the most kind and respectful of life. Naturally, her ruins could not be too dangerous for those who entered the ruins. Experiencers may not take their lives.


    For those who are over twenty years old and die on the spot as soon as they enter, Lu Yuan suspects that it is not the means of the Goddess of Life. It is very likely that someone placed a ban to prevent someone who does not meet the requirements of the Goddess of Life from forcibly entering, just to avoid certain These old immortals rely on their age advantages to oppress everyone, but lose the significance of relic selection.


    As for who imposed this prohibition, Lu Yuan also wondered a little. After all, the Goddess of Life is not single. She also has a husband called Destruction. With this temperament, it is normal to ban and kill several people.Destiny book www.yyshu8xs.com


    Golden Crocodile Douluo was silent. Although Lu Yuan said something absurd, Golden Crocodile Douluo had a feeling. Perhaps Lu Yuan might not have made a mistake.


    Hu Liena did not express any opinions. Although she also felt that Lu Yuan''s remarks were a bit surprising, since it was Lu Yuan, Hu Liena thought it must be reasonable. After all, Lu Yuan was never an aimless person.


    Hu Liena loves Lu Yuan, very much. When it comes to understanding Lu Yuan, it is true that no one knows better than her, not even Qian Renxue.


    After all, they had been in bed for three years. Since knowing that she might have fallen in love with Lu Yuan, Hu Liena had spent the rest of her time besides cultivating soul power.


    Concerned about Lu Yuan''s hobbies and analyzing Lu Yuan''s personality, Hu Liena remembered almost everything Lu Yuan showed.


    Therefore, since Lu Yuan is affirmative, Hu Liena will naturally support it.


    "Junior Brother, I believe you!" Hu Liena grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand, her eyes firm.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s smiling face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed Hu Liena''s red lips lightly, and hugged Hu Liena into his arms.


    Among other things, Hu Liena''s unreserved trust in him really moved him.


    Lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, Hu Liena''s face showed a happy smile.


    For her, no matter what dangers or opportunities there are in the ruins, she doesn''t care. As long as she can be with her junior brother, she is very happy.


    ...


    Riding a carriage, especially a long-distance carriage, is also very tiring.


    Half a month has passed since Lu Yuan and the others set off from Notting City to Xingluo City.


    In half a month, Lu Yuan and the others ate and sleep together. In order to hurry, sometimes they started on their way before dawn. After half a month, even with Lu Yuan''s physique, he couldn''t help feeling a little tired.


    Not to mention Hu Liena, she is sleeping soundly in Lu Yuan''s arms now!


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped.


    "Why did you stop, Grandpa Jin Crocodile?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s already outside Star Luo City, and Platinum Bishop Osford has also personally greeted him, Xiaoyuan, would you like to see you!" Jin Crocodile Douluo said.


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "No, my identity cannot be revealed yet. There are many people here. Let''s go directly to the Xingluo Wuhun Temple. Let''s talk about it when we get there."


    His identity is more sensitive, so don''t expose it for the time being, otherwise it will have a bad influence on some of his subsequent actions.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded.


    As for Osfer to greet him personally, would he be angry if he didn''t see anyone?


    They have one consecration hall and two consecrations, and two pope disciples. They don¡¯t have to be a platinum bishop much higher?

 101 Chapter 101 Gathering in Senyue City

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Golden Crocodile Douluo drove the carriage into Xingluo City.


    Platinum Bishop Osfer greeted him personally, which made Lu Yuan and others particularly noticeable.


    Even through the carriage, Lu Yuan could still feel the constant glances of people, which made Lu Yuan frown.


    According to his idea, it is best to keep a low profile.


    This Osfer, really will cause trouble.


    Hu Liena also woke up a long time ago, but still lying in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Junior Brother, are we in Xingluo City?" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful big eyes.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Here, I have encountered some trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "Platinum Bishop Osfer of Xingluo Temple held such a grand welcome ceremony, so many people outside watched, our identity may be exposed." Lu Yuan said.


    "It turned out to be this, don''t worry!" Hu Liena turned her beautiful eyes.


    "Oh, is it possible that Sister Sister, you can''t do it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hu Liena showed a slight smile, the necklace in her arms gleamed with white light, and two things appeared in her hands.


    "Junior Brother, look, what is this?" Hu Liena waved the things in her hand, with an excited smile on her face.


    "Mask, Sister, do you still have this thing?" Lu Yuan''s sharp eyes saw it turned out to be two masks.


    "I saw them once when I was visiting Wuhun City. I thought they were very delicate, so I bought them, but I didn''t expect them to come in handy today." Hu Liena smiled sweetly.


    "Sister, you have been a great help. With this mask, my identity will not be revealed." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "I have helped so much, are there any rewards?" Hu Liena said spoiledly.


    "Then what reward do you want?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "No!" Hu Liena pointed to her red lips!


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, leaned over, and kissed Hu Liena''s red lips.


    After a while, Lu Yuan raised his head and said with a smile: "That''s all right!"


    Hu Liena blinked her eyes, her voice was soft, "Not enough!"


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, then leaned over again.


    "Woo!" This time, it lasted a long time.


    "Oh!" Hearing the movement in the carriage, Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed and cursed in his heart that the damn little vixen would seduce Xiaoyuan, Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, your future husband-in-law was about to be hooked away. Grandpa Jin Crocodile, sorry for you!


    Thinking about it, Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed again.


    ...


    Wuhun Temple!


    Osfer looked respectful, not only to Hu Liena and Lu Yuan, the two pope disciples, but also to Golden Crocodile Douluo.Sands Chinese www.jszw.net


    A level ninety-eight peak Douluo was no different from the legend for the Star Luo Empire.


    Because even the royal consecration of the Xingluo Empire, its strongest is only at level 96, which is the ancestor of the Xingluo imperial family today.


    The Star Luo Empire may be much stronger than the Heaven Dou Empire in the military, but compared to the elites of the Soul Master, it is worse than the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Of course Osfer was so respectful to the Golden Crocodile, in addition to respecting his own strength, he also respected the status of Golden Crocodile Douluo''s worship hall.


    Of course, Osfer didn¡¯t dare to neglect Lu Yuan and Hu Liena. After all, although he is a platinum bishop, Hu Liena and Lu Yuan are disciples of the Pope, and they are likely to be the new sons or saints in the future. Osfer, an old man, would naturally not neglect.


    We must know that there are four platinum bishops in Wuhun Hall, of which Osfer and Salas are stationed in the capital of the Star Luo Empire, the capital of Star Luo City, and the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire, Tiandou City.


    The strength of the four platinum bishops are all at the eighty-nine level, and their status in the Wuhun Temple is second only to the pope and the elders, and their status is relatively lofty.


    But the age of the four platinum bishops is relatively old, basically it is impossible to break through the titled Douluo level, and if a person has no possibility of growth in strength, then he will seek other substitutes, and Salas and People like Osfer chose power.


    Once the Golden Crocodile Douluo was dissatisfied, or Lu Yuan and Hu Liena expressed dissatisfaction in front of Bibi Dong, then Osford might lose his current status as the Platinum Bishop.


    This is unacceptable to Osfer, whose heart has long been corrupted by rights.


    Therefore, for Lu Yuan and the others, they didn''t give face, got off the car and met, but went directly to the Wuhun Temple, Osford would not have the slightest opinion, nor dare to have any opinions.


    Wearing a mask, Lu Yuan walked into the Temple of Souls under the crowd of crowds in the Temple of Souls.


    "Bishop Osford, I don''t know what''s the situation in Moriyue City now?" When he walked into the Martial Spirit Temple, Lu Yuan ignored Osfer''s hospitality, but went straight to the subject.


    It took more than half a month for Lu Yuan and the others to rush from Notting City to Xingluo City. The news they got was half a month ago, and it was already inaccurate. Osver, as the highest leader of Wuhun Temple in Xingluo City , The situation of Mori Yuecheng should be more clear.


    "Master Yuan, according to the news from the temple spies, now that all the forces in Moriyue City have gathered, the situation is already very tense. There are not only members of the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire, but also members of the Duke of Netherworld Zhu''s family. In addition, there are also Xu Family, Qin Zong and Feng Jianzong participated in the next four sects." Platinum Bishop Osfer said.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and said: "Then the major forces have negotiated the time to enter? The number of places to enter? I think it''s time for all forces to compete with each other."


    "Yes!" Osfer said: "Originally, the Xingluo royal family had come to urge me several times to make a decision to discuss the time and quota, but the second worshiper Heyuan Gongzi and others have not arrived, so the old man dare not make any claims!"


    "You did a good job!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said lightly.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, this is what the subordinates should do." Osfer said.


    "In this case, then you should discuss with the Xingluo imperial family, and set the opening time in three days. Each faction cannot enter more than two people!" Lu Yuan muttered for a while and said.


    Osfer''s eyes turned towards Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo frowned and said, "Just do what Xiaoyuan said!"


    "Okay, the subordinates will immediately send someone to contact the Xing Luo royal family!" Osford said quickly.


    Lu Yuan nodded and cast a look at Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo knew it, and said, "Since the matter is settled, then that''s it. You don''t have to do the welcome ceremony. We don''t like the excitement. Let''s send someone to take us to rest. We are a little tired on the way. Up."


    "Yes!" Osfer said.


    ...


    Star Luo Wuhun Temple, in a room.


    With his hands behind his back, Lu Yuan looked into the distance. The mask on his face had already receded, revealing a face that exuded a high-cold temperament like an immortal.

 102 Chapter 102: Emperor Xingluo Dai Tianfeng

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Junior Brother!" Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan from behind, pressing her pretty face against Lu Yuan''s back.


    Although Lu Yuan is only nine years old now, his height has completely caught up with Hu Liena, or even slightly taller, and the two stand together quite well.


    "What are you thinking about?" Hu Liena asked softly.


    Lu Yuan put his palm on Hu Liena''s bare hand that hugged his waist, and whispered, "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking about a trip to the ruins in three days."


    "Oh!" Hu Liena replied.


    Lu Yuan pulled Hu Liena around his jade hand, turned around, and put Hu Liena in his arms. He said, "Senior Sister, after three days of exploring the ruins, no one knows what will happen or what danger is inside. Stay with me in good times, don¡¯t leave."


    "Junior Brother, are you underestimating Senior Sister? Senior Sister I am also very good!" Hu Liena waved her powder fist and said in a demonstration.


    "Yes, yes, Sister, you are the best!" Lu Yuan said, squeezing Hu Liena''s nose, "The ruins three days later are not simple, and there are various forces. Although Sister, you and I are outstanding among our peers, After all, the age is still young, for those 18 or 9-year-old soul masters, the age defect may turn into a soul power disadvantage."


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded gently.


    "However, as long as we cooperate with each other, no matter how difficult the opponent is, we can''t help it. Sister, your charm ability can attack mentally, and my golden dragon is physically invincible. I don''t think there will be a better combination than us. ."


    "So, we must take care of each other!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena lightly nodded her head.


    He hugged Lu Yuan''s waist tightly with both hands, and nestled in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan stroked Hu Liena''s hair with a serious and firm expression. No matter what he would encounter in the remains of the Goddess of Life three days later, he would do his best to protect Hu Liena.


    Nothing else, because Hu Liena is his woman, nothing more.


    ...


    Moritsuki!


    The sun was shining brightly, but the small Moriyue City was full of representatives of the major forces.


    Each power brought one or two young people, who thought it should be the more top-notch genius in the power or the sect.


    Lu Yuan was wearing a mask, and next to him was Hu Liena, who was also wearing a mask.


    Hu Liena, who is only fourteen years old now, is extremely slick. Although she is wearing a mask, her figure is already quite attractive. Not far away, there are always hot eyes from young men.


    Feeling those scorching gazes, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and took a step forward. The aura that belonged to the golden dragon appeared on his body, and he strove toward the oppression of those youths.


    Although Lu Yuan is only a twenty-eighth-level great soul master, he is not inferior to the soul sect under the blessing of his bloodline and the spirit power of his cultivation technique. Everyone withdrew their eyes angrily.


    Hu Liena on the side saw Lu Yuan''s jealous performance and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Still laughing, what''s so funny?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes.


    "Hehe, Junior Brother, you are actually jealous. This is the first time Senior Sister has seen you jealous!" Hu Liena chuckled.Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    Lu Yuan glanced at her without speaking.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s silence, Hu Liena smiled more happily, leaning to Lu Yuan''s ear, and whispered: "Senior brother, do you know? I was so happy just now!"


    There was a smile in Hu Liena''s bright eyes.


    Lu Yuan remained silent, but firmly grasped Hu Liena''s jade hand.


    Hu Liena felt sweet in her heart and allowed Lu Yuan to hold her bare hand.


    On this side, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were flirting, on the other side, a group of people came.


    The first thing that caught your eye was a white tiger banner, which was exclusive to the Xingluo royal family.


    Just as the royal family of the Tiandou Empire used swan flags for entry and exit, the white tiger flag was undoubtedly synonymous with the Xingluo royal family.


    And in this Moriyue City, where many forces converge, the only one who dared to come in so swaggeringly was the contemporary emperor of the Star Luo Empire, the White Tiger Douluo Dai Tianfeng.


    Dai Tianfeng was not only the emperor of the Xingluo Empire, but also one of the few titled Douluos in the Xingluo Empire, the title of White Tiger.


    It is a titled Douluo of level ninety-four.


    And the strongest of the Star Luo Empire was naturally the previous White Tiger Douluo, that is, the father of Emperor Star Luo, Dai Tianlin, a 96-level Super Douluo, and also the background of the Star Luo imperial family.


    "Dai Tianfeng!" Lu Yuan whispered as he looked at Dai Tianfeng, who was wearing a crown and a body of iron and blood.


    "This Dai Tianfeng still has some means!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said: "The strength of the Star Luo Empire is much stronger than that of the Heaven Dou Empire. If it were not for the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the strength of the Heaven Dou Empire would not be able to compete with the stars. The Luo Empire contends, and for our Soul Palace, the Star Luo Empire will be our future enemy."


    The voice of Golden Crocodile Douluo was not loud, but it accurately reached the ears of Lu Yuan, Hu Liena and others, and under the spirit field emitted by Golden Crocodile Douluo, no one else could hear Lu Yuan and others. Human words.


    "Kill him sooner or later!" Lu Yuan stared at Dai Tianfeng''s figure in the distance.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s confident look, Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded in satisfaction.


    His disciple is far superior to ordinary people in terms of talent and wisdom, and his future achievements will definitely be above him. With him assisting Qian Renxue, it will not be difficult to unify the mainland in the future.


    "However, that is the future. What you have to do now is to cultivate hard!" Although he was very satisfied with Lu Yuan, Golden Crocodile Douluo still had to remind Lu Yuan.


    "That''s natural!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly. Although he was a little arrogant, he was not like Guan Yu in the Three Kingdoms. He knew his strength and what he wanted to do at this stage. .


    Under the eyes of everyone, Dai Tianfeng boarded the high platform prepared in advance!


    "Dear citizens of the Star Luo Empire, everyone, I am Dai Tianfeng!" Dai Tianfeng''s voice came, generous and atmospheric.


    As the father of Davis and Dai Mubai, Dai Tianfeng was a level ninety-four titled Douluo, he was much better than the Xueye Great Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, both in strength and skill.


    "I think everyone is here for the ancient ruins that appeared in Moriyue City, so I won''t say much nonsense. Here I will talk about the ancient ruins."


    "After consultation with Bishop Osfer, Sect Master Wind Sword Sect, Lord Nether, Sect Master Qin Sect, etc., we have conducted certain regulations and restrictions on the personnel issues that various forces can enter."


    "Each force can only send two soul masters to enter at most, and the soul masters who enter should be under twenty years old. In the ruins, the forces must not kill each other, and the forces..."

 103 Chapter 103 Ancient Ruins

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"That''s a lot of nonsense!" Looking at Dai Tianfeng who was talking on the high platform, Lu Yuan curled his lips impatiently.


    Dai Tianfeng''s speech gave him a sense of sight when the school leaders chattered and read the stinky long speech that was like an old woman''s footcloth when he attended the opening ceremony in his previous life.


    What can''t hurt each other!


    Don''t take the initiative to harm other people''s lives!


    Can''t gather people!


    Talk like fart!


    What about him, the ancient ruins, if you don''t grab it yourself, where can you give it to you?


    And he was sure that it was his son Davis who took the lead in destroying Dai Tianfeng¡¯s words, because the tradition of the Xingluo Empire is that brothers fight for life and death, and they can¡¯t take the initiative to infringe others. It is extremely disgusting from Dai Tianfeng¡¯s mouth .


    Looking at a Davis in a gorgeous dress not far from Dai Tianfeng, Lu Yuan curled his lips in disdain.


    But why is Dai Mubai not here?


    Could it be that Dai Mubai has already gone to Shrek Academy, so he can''t come?


    This is possible. After all, the news of the Star Luo Empire is blocked. In the Heaven Dou Empire, only the high-ranking powers know about the birth of the ancient ruins. Dai Mubai is now drunk and dreaming in Shrek Academy. He must not know it. .


    As for the poor ghosts of Shrek, every day they just thought about how to make extravagant life, and where they were in the mood to understand what happened in the Star Luo Empire.


    As for why Lu Yuan could recognize this person as Davis instead of Dai Mubai, first of all, it was because Davis was taller, more than 1.9 meters, and Dai Mubai was three years older than Lu Yuan. He was twelve this year. It is so high, and another point is more important, because Dai Mu has evil eyes during the day, which are double pupils, while Davis is just ordinary eyes.


    Lu Yuan is strong in spirit and has good ears and eyes. Although the distance is a bit far away, he can still clearly see that Davis''s eyes are no different from ordinary people.


    Lu Yuan was not in the mood to listen to what Dai Tianfeng said, his eyes flowed, and he observed all the soul masters under the age of 20 sent by the major forces. After all, he knew himself and the enemy, and he would never die.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes stopped and it was Qin Zong''s direction.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but whisper.


    "What''s wrong, Junior Brother?" Hu Liena asked, seeing Lu Yuan''s surprise.


    After all, Lu Yuan has always been calm, with a calm expression on his face. He was obviously a little surprised just now and didn''t know what he saw, so Hu Liena was a little interested.


    "Nothing, I saw an interesting person!" There was a glimmer of light in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and Lu Yuan just watched the young spirit masters of the major forces. Even Davis had never found him. This is because Lu Yuan''s soul The power is still low, but the mental power is much higher than those of Davis, so they can''t notice it.


    And when he was in Qinzong, Lu Yuan discovered that someone could perceive his gaze. You must know that Lu Yuan specially avoided those high-level adult soul masters when watching. The average young soul master would not be aware of his gaze. And the Qinzong guy just now not only noticed Lu Yuan''s gaze, but also glanced at Lu Yuan with Lu Yuan''s mental fluctuations.


    This made Lu Yuan amazed.


    Unexpectedly, there are still such characters in the younger generation of the Star Luo Empire.


    It is necessary to know that the young soul master present can find Lu Yuan smoothly under Lu Yuan''s gaze, relying on his gaze and spirit fluctuations, according to Lu Yuan''s estimation, only Hu Liena next to him should be.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Zong also appeared such a genius.


    Even if the talented person is not as powerful as Lu Yuan, he is definitely not weak, even if he is afraid of Hu Liena, he is not much weaker.918 novel www.918xs.com


    "Interesting person?" Hu Liena asked curiously: "Who?"


    "I don''t know!" Lu Yuan shook his head.


    Lu Yuan, the sect of Qinzong, doesn¡¯t know much. He is good at controlling others with spiritual power and has certain experience in the study of spiritual power. The main achievement and method is to embed spiritual power in the sound of the piano. The method of sound attack kills the enemy, which also gives Qin Zong a place in the Star Luo Empire.


    Even compared with the next four cases, the strength is almost far.


    "The temperament was cold just now, and his eyes were sharp. Even though his clothes are different from ordinary soul masters, his status in Qin Sect is also unusual." Lu Yuan muttered.


    Among the younger generation, Lu Yuan''s mental power has always been detrimental, except for Qian Renxue, even Hu Liena is not as good, and it is precisely because of this that he can resist Hu Liena''s charm.


    Today, when he tried to launch the water, he almost capsized the ship, which made Lu Yuan interested.


    "Anyone from Qin Sect? There will be a chance to meet sooner or later!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Qin Zong?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s low mutter, Hu Liena turned her gaze to Qin Zong''s direction, but unfortunately found nothing.


    Can only withdraw his eyes helplessly.


    Lu Yuan kept rolling his eyes, and suddenly stopped again!


    This time it wasn''t because someone was caught watching, but because he found a girl with an excellent figure, which shocked Lu Yuan for a while.


    The girl¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and her eyes were also cold. She was dressed in black leather pants and looked at her face. Her age was no more than the same age as Lu Yuan, but her figure was as hot as Hu Liena¡¯s. The pride is suffocating.


    "I''m afraid it''s not only better than Senior Sister, I''m afraid Xiaoxue is inferior to her, but the teacher can compare with her!" Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "Bah, what am I thinking? Arrangement teacher, we should fight!" Lu Yuan cursed secretly, ashamed of his thoughts.


    The girl alone seemed to give Lu Yuan a familiar impression. She always felt that she had learned about it from somewhere, but she just couldn''t remember.


    Lu Yuan shook his head, discarded his thoughts, and turned his eyes to Dai Tianfeng''s direction again, because his nonsense was over.


    "The next step is the opening of the ruins!" Dai Tianfeng said in detail, "Please be prepared for the young soul masters, one by one!"


    After speaking, he changed his fingerprints.


    Just as the space was suddenly squeezed, a circular portal suddenly appeared in the midair of Mori Yue City, and the door was dark, as if it were connected to another world.


    "Is this a different space, a small world?" Golden Crocodile Douluo exclaimed.


    "Ancient ruins, it really is extraordinary!" Hu Liena couldn''t help nodding.


    Lu Yuan did not speak, but stared at the purple bead at the top of the circular portal, surpassing ordinary people''s spiritual perception, making him feel that the bead contained an extremely powerful force of destruction.


    This force is far more powerful than everyone Lu Yuan has seen so far, and Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong don''t seem to have this kind of power, the kind of power that seems to be superior to Douluo Continent.


    This definitely does not belong to the category of human soul masters, but belongs to a higher level.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.

 104 Chapter 104: Entering the Ruins

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Perhaps, this bead is a tool to restrict entry. As long as the age is correct, it will not be affected, but if the age is over, the power that diffuses from this bead can definitely be wiped out on the spot. "Looking at the purple beads at the top of the circular portal in the air, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Not bad!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said: "According to the old man''s perception, this bead contains an extremely powerful force of destruction, and even the power of the great worship body is somewhat inferior. Facing this bead, I have a familiar feeling facing the angel statue!"


    The angel statue mentioned by Golden Crocodile Douluo is naturally the statue of the Seraphim God hidden in the angel sanctuary deep in the worship hall, where there is the position of the Seraphim God.


    It seems that Lu Yuan''s estimate is correct, the level in front of him is the restriction left by the deity.


    Since it was left by the gods, no one in the room could break it, even the Star Luo Empire could not do everything in the country and could only abide by the rules.


    "Obuchi, you should pay attention when you and the little girl go in. I suspect that this ruin may have something to do with the deity. I just don''t know what deity it is, but it is definitely dangerous inside, so you have to take care of yourself." Douluo said.


    Originally, the golden crocodile just thought it was a relic, maybe there was something strange, but it was not too worried, but now the power contained in the bead made the golden crocodile Douluo understand that it might have something to do with the supreme god. Relationship, in this way, the importance of this relic has greatly increased in the heart of Golden Crocodile.


    The ruins of the gods must have extraordinary things, but they are inevitably dangerous.


    Danger and opportunity have always coexisted.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded.


    Regarding a deity, or a relic left by the goddess of life, one of the five highest gods in the world, Lu Yuan will not be slack in his heart no matter how proud he is.


    Dai Tianfeng ran the fingerprints and completely opened the portal of the ruins before taking back the fingerprints.


    Dai Tianfeng was also worthy of the 94th-level Title Douluo, who could conceal the space of the original relic, and then opened it again.


    Of course, it''s limited to this. If you want to go further, or Dai Tianfeng wants to take a look at the ruins, it is absolutely impossible. As long as you enter, you will be crushed and wiped out.


    "You young spirit masters, everyone can enter!" Dai Tianfeng''s voice came, "I repeat again, only young spirit masters under the age of twenty can enter. If anyone tries to get through, they will definitely be at the door. The place is in ashes, and I kindly remind you that if you commit another crime, it has nothing to do with me!"


    After Dai Tianfeng said, a pair of sharp and powerful eyes looked around all the soul masters present, and he was powerful and domineering, and he was indeed a generation of iron-blooded emperors of the Star Luo Empire.


    "Enter now!" As soon as Dai Tianfeng''s voice fell, a blond young man walked out not far from Dai Tianfeng, and it was Davis.


    I saw Davis moving step by step towards the portal. The portal was shining, and a ladder was paved from the portal. Davis stepped up the stairs and walked towards the circular portal.


    At this time, a dark shadow ran across the crowd. It was a woman with a very proud figure, but she was not the girl Lu Yuan had just seen.


    I saw her following Davis, walking one after another towards the circular portal.


    "Follow Davis, that person should be Zhu Zhuyun!" Lu Yuan said secretly.


    "But this Zhu Zhuyun seems to be a bit similar to the girl I just saw. Is that girl Zhu Zhuqing in the original book?" Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "But it''s very possible. The original work says that Zhu Zhuqing is a childlike beauty. It fits well. Isn''t this too terrifying? It seems to be much bigger than the senior sister?" He said that he was not free and glanced at his side. Hu Liena.


    "Junior Brother, what are you looking at?" Hu Liena''s voice came. She always felt that Lu Yuan''s eyes seemed a little unfriendly.Niuba Literature Website www.68wenxue.com


    "Nothing!" Lu Yuan quickly retracted his gaze, Hu Liena''s feeling is too sensitive!


    "Really?" Hu Liena frowned, always feeling that something was wrong.


    But in a blink of an eye she shook her head and said to Lu Yuan: "Junior Brother, when shall we go in?"


    "No hurry! This kind of ruins is useless!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, without the slightest sense of urgency in his heart.


    If the ruins of the goddess of life were so easy to break through, then it would be too sorry for her name as one of the five most high gods.


    Davis walked forward step by step, and finally reached the doorway, a purple light shed from the beads, enveloping Davis.


    The purple light came and went quickly, and after passing by Davis, it disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Davis stepped into the door and disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Zhuyun also stepped into the door through the purple light.


    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun passed safely, and the atmosphere on the court instantly became enthusiastic. The young soul masters of the forces were gearing up to enter the ruins and prepare to do a big job.


    Time slowly passed, and each figure passed the test and entered the portal.


    Of course, there was also an unbeliever who was wiped out on the spot by the destructive power filled with beads, and even a piece of bone scum was not left behind.


    The tragic situation of this person also made the soul masters present a little frightened.


    Some people who were planning to fish in troubled waters were so scared to put away their funny thoughts!


    "Let''s go! Senior sister!" Lu Yuan took Hu Liena''s hand and stepped up the stairs step by step.


    Both of them are wearing masks, but their temperament is not something that a mask can stop. Anyone with some eyesight knows that these two people are not easy.


    Dai Tianfeng looked at the two, his eyes flickering, "Who are these two?"


    Osford, who was not far away from Dai Tianfeng, heard Dai Tianfeng''s words, and said, "This is my candidate for Wuhun Hall, what do you think your Majesty has!"


    "That''s not the case, Guidian is indeed full of talents, these two young people have good temperaments and strengths are not simple!" Dai Tianfeng squinted and smiled.


    Osfer didn¡¯t answer, and he didn¡¯t take Dai Tianfeng¡¯s words in his heart. These two are high disciples under the crown of the Pope of the Soul Palace. They are both the top talents. They are not much better than your trash son. You still need you. For?


    Of course, Osfer didn''t say these words, after all, he still wanted to give Dai Tianfeng three points of thin face.


    When Lu Yuan and the others came to the door, purple light diffused from the beads and enveloped the two of Lu Yuan. Under the shining of the purple light, Lu Yuan only felt that there was a huge heavenly majesty pressed in his heart, there was something impossible The powerlessness of resistance.


    But suddenly, the Godkiller in his mind trembled slightly, and Lu Yuan instantly recovered.


    Holding Hu Liena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan raised his foot and stepped into the circular portal.

 105 Chapter 105

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A small world, a world that exists independently of the Douluo Continent.


    Generally speaking, only existences above level ninety-nine can create a small world, and the space is extremely unstable.


    If you want to create a small world that is stable and full of vitality, only deities can do it.


    And the Goddess of Life, as the supreme god who controls the power of life, may not have a god who is better at creating than her in the entire God Realm.


    Coming out of the round portal, what greeted Lu Yuan was a huge mountain range!


    With lush trees all over, it is worthy of being the goddess of life, and even the created world is so vibrant.


    Lu Yuan took a deep breath, only feeling relaxed and happy, and then habitually squeezed his right hand, only to squeeze it empty.


    Lu Yuan was shocked and turned around quickly, but Hu Liena was no longer there.


    "Senior Sister?" Lu Yuan exclaimed. He just came in with a hand in hand. How could he disappear suddenly?


    There was a little haze in Lu Yuan''s heart. Without him by his side, what kind of danger would Hu Liena encounter?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan felt very impatient.


    "When I just came in, I only felt that my eyes were dark, and there seemed to be light flowing in the dimness. Now that I think about it, it should be the so-called teleportation array. It seems that the senior sister and I should be teleported to two different places." Enduring the impatience in his heart, Lu Yuan carefully analyzed.


    "Then since it''s a teleportation, the senior sister who wants to come must be in a corner of the small world now, and if you want to find her, it must be a needle in a haystack in this small world of promise, but there is a place where the senior sister will definitely go." Looking into the distance Lu Yuan looked firm on the lush mountains.


    Regardless of where they were sent to the small world, their ultimate destination is the last temple of life, which is at the center of the entire small world.


    This is not Lu Yuan guessing, but a feeling that has risen in his heart since he entered this small world.


    For this feeling, Lu Yuan now believes that he can''t be wrong.


    "However, this way, there is definitely no shortage of dangers. With the strength of the senior sister, I should be able to deal with it!" Lu Yuan secretly comforted himself. Hu Liena is also a top genius. Although she is only fourteen years old, she already has At level thirty-eight, this strength, as long as it is a little more careful, shouldn''t encounter any danger!


    Now that Lu Yuan and Hu Liena are far apart, they can''t help her. They can only hope Hu Liena herself. Lu Yuan believes that Hu Liena will not let herself down.


    "Sister, be safe, I am waiting for you at the Temple of Life!" Lu Yuan looked firm, and started to walk towards the center of the small world. He hoped that when Hu Liena came to the Temple of Life after hard work, he would be the first to see he.


    Heading to the lush forest, Lu Yuan was holding a shocking spear in his hand, and the Qing Qi in his body was always running. In the small world here, although the situation seems to be stable at present, Lu Yuan dare not. main idea.


    Who knows, when and what kind of danger will pop out?


    And Lu Yuan didn''t believe that there would be no soul beasts in such a dense forest, and the hidden crisis in it was definitely not to be underestimated.


    "Crack, snap!" Lu Yuan stepped on the dead branch, and under Lu Yuan''s stepping, the dead branch broke instantly.


    "Whoo!" A black shadow darted past Lu Yuan''s eyes, so fast that Lu Yuan''s eyesight never noticed it.


    "What is it?" Lu Yuan''s expression condensed, his grip on the shocking gun tightened, and not long after he entered this small world, he seemed to have encountered some trouble.


    Secretly vigilant in his heart, Lu Yuan''s perception quickly radiated at this moment.Let''s talk about Pico www.vvxs8.com


    "Swish!" Another black shadow passed by Lu Yuan''s right, with a strong wind, causing Lu Yuan to frown slightly.


    "Swish!" The sound of the wind came again, and Lu Yuan quickly turned around, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, this time he could see clearly.


    It was a black nether mink with flame-like lines on the eyebrows, and a pair of green eyes full of killing intent.


    "Two thousand years, Nether Mink!" War intent came into Lu Yuan''s heart. Two thousand years of spirit beasts were comparable to human high-level souls.


    "Nether Mink is good at speed, and his body is weak!" Lu Yuan''s mind turned sharply. After almost exhausting the collection of Wuhun Hall, Lu Yuan could recognize most of the soul beasts on Douluo Continent. Eighty-eight, the Nether Mink in front of him was naturally among them.


    "Chi!" With a fierce glow in Nether Mink''s eyes, his sharp claws caught Lu Yuan''s neck.


    If you grasp this one, you can definitely cut Lu Yuan''s blood vessels instantly, even if Lu Yuan''s defensive power is strong, it is useless.


    "Looking for death! Hanhai Qiankun!" Lu Yuan immediately displayed the strongest move in Hanhai Qiankun. Hanhai Qiankun, the stunning spear with great power, stabbed towards Nether Sable.


    This move went so quickly that not only the strong physical power of the golden dragon bloodline burst out in an instant, but also the power of the light work of the Phoenix Dance and Six Fantasy, which was extremely fast for a while.


    Even Nether Mink can''t avoid it.


    "Pop!" The amazing force of the Golden Dragon Bloodline with the Shocking Spear instantly knocked the Nether Sable into the air, hitting the big tree in the distance, and the big tree surrounded by one person broke apart.


    "Chi!" Nether Mino was struggling to get up, trying to escape after being shot out of a big hole by the shocking spear.


    "Want to run?" Lu Yuan shook his spear, the human spear united, and when he handed it with his right hand, the Shocking Spear flew out in the air, thrusting Nether Mink''s body into the ground fiercely.


    Lu Yuan took a few steps forward and drew out his spear. You Ming Diao was already dead and could no longer die.


    It''s not to blame Lu Yuan for being ruthless, because the Nether Mink attacked Lu Yuan first, so Lu Yuan would naturally not be merciless.


    So killing a Nether Mink, there was no fluctuation in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    Nether Mink is medium among the spirit beasts, and the cultivation base of two thousand years is enough to compare to the average high-level spirit sovereign, but it is still not enough in Lu Yuan''s hands, not to mention that Lu Yuan used the vast sea to deal with it. It¡¯s not surprising that the two sets of stunts in Hanhai Qiankun and Fengwu Six Magical Skills, one move in a flash, are not surprising.


    Without taking care of You Ming Mink''s body, Lu Yuan continued to move forward.


    This time, he encountered no danger. Lu Yuan also quietly avoided the group of spirit beasts he encountered occasionally.


    Two hours passed and it was noon.


    Lu Yuan took out the dry food from the star ring, leaning on a tree and nibbling.


    Suddenly, a layer of white mist spread from nowhere, instantly covering all the places where Lu Yuan was.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and he put away the unfinished dry food.


    Put the stunning gun in his hand again.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and in the depths of the white mist, there seemed to be a figure slowly walking out...

 106 Chapter 106 Killing the Fantasy Demon Fox

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the figure that seemed to be slowly walking in the white mist, Lu Yuan squeezed the shocking gun in his hand even more.


    In this weird white fog, who knows what the person is, whether it is an enemy or a friend?


    Still need to be more vigilant.


    Lu Yuan widened his eyes, and Wuhun once again possessed his body. The vast white mist gave Lu Yuan a sense of crisis.


    Staring closely at the figure that appeared in front of him, Lu Yuan was fully prepared, ready to take action at any time.


    The figure gradually became clear, it was a beautiful figure.


    Long golden hair is draped over the shoulders, two willow eyebrows with heroic spirit, the skin is snowy, and the angelic face carries the sacred and nobleness that overlooks the common people.


    Looking at the familiar figure in golden neon clothes, Lu Yuan''s heart was shocked, that was the figure he was thinking about day and night.


    "Xiaoxue!" Lu Yuan exclaimed, and could not help taking two steps forward.


    Suddenly, his face changed and he paused!


    Only when I saw Qian Renxue''s figure, I was very pleasantly surprised, but as soon as I changed my mind, I knew that Qian Renxue was far away in Heaven Dou, so why would he appear here?


    "Who are you?" Lu Yuan''s spear straightened, his eyes sharpened instantly.


    He even dared to deceive him by becoming Xiaoxue. It was almost a dead end. You must know that Xiaoxue is the deepest taboo in his heart. Whoever touches will die.


    "Obuchi, I am your Xiaoxue!"''Qian Renxue'' said with a smile on her mouth.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan sneered at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He didn''t believe that the person in front of him was Qian Renxue, but now Qian Renxue was completely exposed when he spoke.


    "My Xiaoxue?" Lu Yuan murmured, "Although I want to hear Xiaoxue say this, with Xiaoxue''s character, she absolutely can''t say it, at least not now!"


    "Want to lie to me?" Lu Yuan clenched the shocking gun in his hand, no matter who the person in front was, but if he dared to pretend to be Qian Renxue to lie to him, for Lu Yuan, he had already been sentenced to death.


    "Xiaoyuan, I really am Xiaoxue. I haven''t seen you in a year. I miss you so much!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s unbelief, the''Qian Renxue'' said.


    Lu Yuan squinted his eyes and didn''t speak. It was just that as the figure got closer and closer, the blood and soul power in his body were rapidly circulating. As long as Lu Yuan made a single move, he could explode huge power.


    "Junior Brother, be careful, that''s not Qian Renxue!" Just as Lu Yuan was facing the front''Qian Renxue'', another very clear voice came into Lu Yuan''s ears.


    "Senior Sister?" Lu Yuan turned his head and looked, only to see a young girl in a pink and white dress standing upright, with short golden hair, seductive eyes, and her bright and charming eyes. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Hu Liena?


    "Senior Sister, why are you here?" Seeing Hu Liena, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but approached Hu Liena two steps. He was still worried about Hu Liena''s safety, but he didn''t expect to see it now.


    "Junior Brother, I have been looking for you, do you know? I have been looking for you after being separated from you, but fortunately, I have finally found you now!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan closely, tenderly with love.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was moved in his heart and subconsciously walked towards Hu Liena. He just wanted to hold Hu Liena tightly in his arms now.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena had a smile in her eyes, her voice was soft, and she opened her arms towards Lu Yuan.Biquge Novel www.spps.cc


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan speeded up again.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan''s figure stopped, and the Qing Qi Jing in his body automatically warned him. Looking at Hu Liena who was smiling and smiling in front of him, Lu Yuan faintly felt that something was wrong.


    I didn¡¯t think about it before. Lu Yuan saw through Qian Renxue because Lu Yuan knew Qian Renxue was far away in the sky, so it was easy to see through, but Hu Liena was the ruins that entered together with Lu Yuan, so Lu Yuan didn¡¯t subconsciously. To doubt Hu Liena''s identity, but now that I think about it so carefully, it seems that the timing of Hu Liena''s appearance is a bit coincidental.


    "Senior Sister, how did you come here?" Lu Yuan asked unconsciously.


    Hu Liena opened the mouth and said: "Since I entered the portal, I found that I was teleported to a place I didn''t recognize, and you were no longer by my side, so I had to look for you all the way for a long time, but fortunately, I finally found it. is you."


    Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of excitement on her face.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan nodded, but the doubts in his eyes deepened. Is it really such a coincidence?


    "Then why do you say that Xiaoxue is fake?" Lu Yuan asked suddenly after rolling his eyes.


    "I met her just now, and he wanted to lie to me, but I found out, Junior Brother, you have to be careful, this guy is a kind of soul beast change, specially to confuse people, just now she just pretended to be you He came to lie to me, I almost fell." Hu Liena said.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t be fooled by this woman, she is a fake, she wants to kill us!" After hearing Hu Liena''s words,''Qian Renxue'' also said quickly.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan looked at''Qian Renxue'' and said, "Do you know, your acting is too clumsy, Xiaoxue is not in this ruin at all, you still want to lie to me, really Thinking too much!"


    "Have you noticed it a long time ago?" Qian Renxue''s face was dark.


    "That''s natural, let''s catch it!" Lu Yuan picked up the shocking spear, his eyes were killing.


    "Hmph, don''t think about it, if you want to catch me, it depends on how good you are. Take it to death!" He even attacked Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena''s body was shining with three yellow, yellow and purple spirit rings, and the two fought together.


    This counterfeit Qian Renxue''s strength is quite strong, and it didn''t take long for Hu Liena to fight with her before she fell into a disadvantage.


    "Bang!" The fake Qian Renxue slammed Hu Liena''s body with a palm, and Hu Liena flew out, spitting out a trace of blood.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan revolved around the phoenix dance six illusions, and caught Hu Liena, "Are you all right!"


    "It''s okay!" Hu Liena shook her head and said: "But I am afraid I can''t help you now." There was some regret in her tone.


    "It''s okay, just leave it to me!" Lu Yuan helped Hu Liena sit down and turned to face''Qian Renxue'', holding the Shocking Spear in his right hand.


    "Okay, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena promised. Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, the jade hand''s nails slowly stretched out and became a white fox claw with a fierce light in his eyes. Heart caught.


    "Puff!" This was the sound of the tip of the gun stabbing the heart, Lu Yuan''s expression was indifferent, and the shocking gun in his hand was slammed into Hu Liena''s left chest.


    "You!" Hu Liena vomited blood, looking at Lu Yuan in disbelief.


    "I was almost deceived by you. The performance was quite wonderful, you say yes, Dream Fox!" Looking at Hu Liena in front of him, Lu Yuan spoke lightly, with a cold smile on his lips.

 107 Chapter 107 Spiritual Charm of Fantasy Skull

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You, how did you know?" Hu Liena was spitting blood at the corner of her mouth, her eyes were filled with doubts and incomprehension, and of course there was deep resentment.


    "Fantasy demon fox is good at illusion and confusing others, and has the ability to construct fantasy space with the consciousness of others. If I am not mistaken, this so-called white mist is the illusion you constructed!"


    "Xiaoxue, including you in front of me are all phantoms you constructed based on my own consciousness!" Lu Yuan pointed to the''Qian Renxue'' beside him, and Qian Renxue had disappeared as expected.


    "You are very smart. You deliberately constructed Xiaoxue to meet me first. The purpose was not to make me fooled, but to let me see through. Then you use the image of the elder sister to expose that Xiaoxue is a scam and convince me that Xiaoxue is a hoax. You fight, then deliberately show that you are invincible, get me to the bait, and then attack from behind."


    Lu Yuan sighed and sighed, "Can you come up with such a method, Fantasy Demon Fox, your cultivation base is not low, I am afraid it has been cultivated for at least tens of thousands of years!"


    "How did you see through?" The shocking spear pierced the heart directly, even if it was a ten thousand year soul beast, it would definitely die.


    "In fact, it''s quite a fluke. At first I didn''t notice that the senior sister you played was a fake, but the exercises I practiced are a bit special. It allows me to possess the ability similar to crisis sensing. I am very embarrassed. There is a strong sense of crisis in his body. Although it is as if nothing, it is extremely deadly. This will naturally wake me up."


    "And with vigilance, plus you said that the soul beast is pretending to be, once I deduced it, it''s not hard to see through." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "There are not many soul beasts that can transform and pretend to be others, and coupled with this special illusion, it is really difficult for me not to think of you, dreamy fox."


    "I am not wronged, but I am not convinced. If there is no such so-called exercise method, you will definitely die in my hands. With your flesh and blood, I will definitely be able to break through the 50,000-year barrier and become the magic fox king. , I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" Dreamy Demon Fox shouted sadly.


    "The level of fifty thousand years, doesn''t that mean that your cultivation base is already 49,999 years? This is only one step away from becoming king in fifty thousand years?" Lu Yuan was secretly shocked.


    However, Lu Yuan directly drew out the Shocking Spear, blood splattered, the breath of the dreamy demon fox quickly disappeared, and the surrounding white mist began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hu Liena in front of her had already disappeared, and what was left was only a snow-white fox close to three meters in length, which was a fantasy magic fox.


    A dreamy fox with 49,999 years old.


    "I''m so lucky, if this fantasy demon fox really takes that step, then I''m really dead!" The fantasy demon fox generally can only use spiritual power to charm or construct a fantasy strike under 50,000 years. Kill the enemy, and if it reaches more than 50,000 years, then its physical body will be greatly enhanced. At that time, even with the physical body, the fantasy demon fox can kill Lu Yuan.


    But under 50,000 years, the physical attack power of the fantasy demon fox is not strong, the strong is mainly in the illusion, the physical aspect is just like the human spirit system soul master, it is weak.


    Because of this, Lu Yuan could only use a shocking spear to penetrate the heart of the dreamy demon fox with a mental arithmetic, and kill him with one blow.


    If it were replaced with an ordinary Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, Lu Yuan might not be able to deal with it, because the Shocking Spear might not be able to pierce the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast''s body at all.


    After all, soul beasts with fragile bodies like Dream Demon Fox are only a few, and they belong to the type of serious partial family.


    The shocking spear penetrates directly through the heart, even the gods are hard to save.5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com


    Thinking of what happened just now, Lu Yuan was afraid. If it weren¡¯t for the Qing Qi Jing, Lu Yuan might have been really confused, because Hu Liena constructed by this fantasy demon fox is quite realistic, and the spirit of the fantasy demon fox is much higher than that of Lu Yuan. , From the beginning to the end, Lu Yuan didn''t realize when he fell into the illusion, which was quite a terrible thing.


    "Forty-nine-nine-nine-nine-nine-ninth-year fantasy demon fox, its mental power is comparable to some soul sages who majored in spiritual power. If it weren''t for carelessness, I''m afraid this time I will explain it here!"


    Lu Yuan secretly sighed, if it wasn''t for this fantasy demon fox that wanted to deceive Lu Yuan by pretending to be Hu Liena, but instead directly used his charm and illusion ability to kill Lu Yuan, then Lu Yuan might already be a corpse.


    But there is no if in this world. As a result, Lu Yuan was surprised and completed an achievement that the Soul Sage might not be able to accomplish, killing the 49999-year-old Dream Fox.


    "However, this strong mental power and weak body is a problem after all. It is like a fantasy demon fox. Even if it is only one step away from the cultivation base, it will be 50,000 years old. A long spear of ordinary construction will require it. Life."


    For Hu Liena, who seemed to be alike, Lu Yuan secretly decided in his heart that for Hu Liena''s safety, Hu Liena''s physical fitness must be strengthened this time.


    "I don''t know if this fantasy demon fox with a cultivation base of nearly 50,000 years can surprise me and explode something good." Looking at the huge corpse of the fantasy demon fox in front of him, and the black spirit ring above the corpse, Lu Yuan Said inwardly.


    The fur of the fantasy magic fox is very beautiful, and it is a good material for making fur, so Lu Yuan didn''t waste it. When cutting with a sword, he also paid attention to not destroying the integrity of the fox fur.


    As for the purpose of cutting with a sword, I believe anyone who has seen Douluo knows it.


    The limbs were cut all over, but nothing was gained.


    However, Lu Yuan was not disappointed, because for spirit-type spirit beasts like this, if they had a soul bone, they would have a higher chance of a skull.


    Moreover, this fantasy demon fox had too much unwillingness before dying, and the chance of exploding soul bone should be much higher.


    The long sword cut through the head of the dreamy demon fox, and as expected there was a ball of colorful light shining inside.


    Lu Yuan was overjoyed, and the long sword picked out the skull and held it in his hand.


    This skull is quite complete, with strong mental fluctuations permeating it, and under this fluctuation, Lu Yuan''s mental power can''t help but feel a little trance.


    "The skills of this skull are obviously the main illusion and charm. It is more suitable for the senior sister. At least it is more suitable for the senior sister than the mentally condensed wisdom skull presented by the teacher in the original book. Moreover, in terms of quality, the current one is not at all. Not worse than that piece." Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    Putting the skull into the star ring, Lu Yuan gave Hu Liena a surprise when he was about to meet again.


    And as for the snow-white fur of the dreamy demon fox, the body of this dreamy demon fox is three meters long. This long fox fur is enough to make a few furs. Then Xiaoxue, senior sister, and teacher will have one. Isn''t it beautiful?


    With his thoughts turning in his heart, Lu Yuan used a short sword to completely cut off the snow-white fur of the Fantasy Demon Fox, and then put it into the star ring.

 108 Chapter 108

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hard way!


    This seemingly peaceful forest full of vitality has caused great trouble to Lu Yuan.


    Along the way, the attack of the spirit beasts encountered has not been less than a few waves, but fortunately, Lu Yuan was strong and killed all these spirit beasts one by one.


    In the night!


    It is definitely a very dangerous thing to spend the night in the forest, especially when only Lu Yuan is left, just the roar of the soul beast that sounded in the forest at night makes Lu Yuan have to cheer up.


    Lu Yuan regained his spirit and stamina while meditating, and at the same time he gained his spiritual sense and did not dare to relax at all.


    This forest is very large, and it will take a long time to cross it, so Lu Yuan must ensure that he has enough physical strength.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly. Although the spirit beast''s voice kept lingering, Lu Yuan passed the first night in this forest peacefully.


    The first sun began to grow, and the sun shone, Lu Yuan opened his eyes.


    After washing a little bit, and eating some dry food, Lu Yuan moved on.


    The forest is too big, so you can go out as soon as possible to get around with the senior sister. If you want to come, senior sister should be looking for me now.


    Thinking of Hu Liena, Lu Yuan smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Holding the shocking spear, Lu Yuan moved forward again.


    "Roar!" With the roar of the tiger, Lu Yuan''s shocking spear once again penetrated the body of a Explosive Flame Tiger, a thousand-year-old Explosive Flame Tiger.


    Lu Yuan drew back the Shocking Spear, without the slightest fluctuation in his heart. This was the third time he had encountered a thousand-year spirit beast today. Of course, he was killed one by one in front of Lu Yuan''s powerful strength.


    Lu Yuan habitually cut the Explosive Flame Tiger. Obviously, a thousand-year-old Explosive Tiger would not have a good thing like a soul bone, but Lu Yuan was not disappointed either. He had already prepared for it.


    He cut some fresh tiger meat and put it into the star ring after processing. He didn''t bring much dry food, and he had a big appetite, so he would eat it sooner or later.


    As for why not bring more, because the meat of these soul beasts will deteriorate after being stored for a long time, so at most Lu Yuan will bring enough meat for a few meals. Lu Yuan will not eat the meat that has deteriorated.


    So now he will eat the meat of these soul beasts first. As for the dry food, those things are specially made and have a long shelf life.


    Lu Yuan regretted that he didn''t understand the abilities of the ice element. Otherwise, those spirit beasts wouldn''t have to worry about taking too much to eat and going bad, as long as they were frozen well, then he wouldn''t have to worry about food.


    noon!


    Before he knew it, Lu Yuan walked for a few more hours, and it was already noon.


    Lu Yuan found a relatively empty place, lit a bonfire, and started roasting the meat of the explosive tiger.


    It is not allowed to light a bonfire at night in the forest, because the appearance of fire at night will attract the attention of many spirit beasts, but during the day, due to the strong sunlight, the impact is not big.


    Moreover, Baoyanhu''s meat is full of blood. It''s better to roast such meat. Lu Yuan has never had that habit of eating raw meat.


    Lu Yuan is a person with good cooking skills. He likes to bring some seasonings with him, such as salt, perilla, and honey. These seasonings are in Lu Yuan''s star ring.Nuwa Book Library www.newbookku.com


    Under the scorching flames, Baoyan Tiger''s meat began to shrink gradually, and drops of golden fat began to drip from the meat.


    Lu Yuan methodically sprinkled the seasoning, and then smeared it with honey, and the pieces of meat became golden in color, exuding a rich smell of meat.


    The meat that Lu Yuan cuts was very large and very long, skewered on the washed willow branches, glowing with oily luster, and looked very appetizing.


    He grilled three skewers in total, which seemed to be almost ten catties, because Lu Yuan found that his appetite seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, and the Explosion Flame Tiger is a thousand-year soul beast, and its meat is also excellent for Lu Yuan¡¯s body. of.


    At least enough nutrition.


    The flame was gradually extinguished, leaving only some red charcoal. Lu Yuan picked up a bunch of barbecue, sniffed lightly, and a strong aroma sank into the tip of his nose. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. It seemed his cooking skills. Still excellent as always.


    Lu Yuan picked up a string, just about to bite it down, suddenly a figure in the distance broke into Lu Yuan''s line of sight.


    It was a girl, dressed in a black leather jacket, with an outstanding figure, but her small Ruyu face was full of icy coldness, and her eyes were completely cold.


    It was Zhu Zhuqing who had once met Lu Yuan, but she seemed to be in a bad state at this time!


    There were two obvious injuries on his arms, blood was constantly flowing out, and there seemed to be a wound in the lower abdomen. Ruyu''s cheeks were pale, and they swayed while running, as if even the spirit power had reached the limit.


    Behind her, there was a mosquito as big as a grinding disc chasing her. This mosquito had two pairs of blood-red wings, and each pair of wings was densely covered with golden lines.


    This is a top-level hunting soul beast of the same level as the human face demon spider, the blood-winged golden mosquito.


    The one who chased Zhu Zhuqing had obviously reached a thousand years. No wonder Zhu Zhuqing suffered such severe injuries.


    Lu Yuan saw Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuqing naturally saw Lu Yuan.


    A gleam of surprise flashed in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, then dimmed for an instant, with a struggle in his eyes, he turned to the right and ran away staggeringly.


    Lu Yuan''s heart was shocked, only to see the surprise in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. He thought Zhu Zhuqing would come to him, and then lead the blood-winged golden mosquito to him, and then let him fight with the blood-winged golden mosquito, and she pulled away. Out.


    In the end, she didn''t expect that she turned around and left, which had to surprise Lu Yuan.


    Unexpectedly, this girl with cold expression still had kindness in her heart.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. If Zhu Zhuqing had chosen to lead the disaster to the east, then she would never have the chance to survive, because Lu Yuan hates others to calculate him the most, and Zhu Zhuqing is one of the seven Shrek monsters in the original book. Lu Yuan didn''t have a good impression of the Seven Shrek Monsters.


    As for the thousand-year-old blood-winged golden mosquito, Lu Yuan hadn''t paid attention to it, he could easily kill it.


    But now Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s choice shocked Lu Yuan''s heart. It touched the softness in Lu Yuan''s heart, such a beautiful girl, and she was also very kind, just watching him die in front of him, Lu Yuan still Can''t do it.


    Holding the shocking spear, Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared like the wind.


    Zhu Zhuqing was seriously injured, and his spirit power was exhausted, even if he couldn''t even possess a martial spirit, how could he avoid the blood-winged golden mosquito.


    Zhu Zhuqing staggered, his body rushed forward, and the sharp mouthparts of the blood-winged golden mosquito behind him pierced towards Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    Zhu Zhuqing closed his eyes in despair. The fianc¨¦ ran away from home and abandoned her. The future was gloomy. Today, he was about to die in the hands of a mosquito. Two rows of clear tears flowed from the corners of Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, and he secretly said: "Maybe, this It''s my destiny!"

 109 Chapter 109

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, the imaginary tingling did not come. On the contrary, Zhu Zhuqing only felt that he had fallen into a warm embrace.


    The breath of the opposite sex that came from his arms turned Zhu Zhuqing a little bit intoxicated, and his face was blushing for a while.


    Zhu Zhuqing quickly opened his eyes, and what he saw was a man in white. He was wearing a gorgeous golden mask and holding a two-meter-long black golden spear in his hand. The blood that was originally chasing her The golden-winged mosquito has been stabbed by this spear and nailed to the ground.


    "This?" Zhu Zhuqing widened his eyes. The blood-winged golden mosquito that was chasing her so embarrassed was actually killed by the man in front of him in such an understatement. Who is this man in white?


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan blankly, with a hint of shock in his cold eyes.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan asked softly while watching Zhu Zhuqing staring at him blankly.


    Although Lu Yuan''s appearance was hidden, his temperament was unique, and this cool voice filled with magnetism made Zhu Zhuqing''s unconscious body tremble slightly.


    "No, nothing!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "It''s okay, don''t worry, the mosquito is already dead!" He shook his spear, and the blood-winged golden mosquito''s body was thrown away.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "Yes, can you let me go?" Although it feels good to be held in Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing is still a fairly conservative person in his bones. How could he let himself be so dependent on a boy he just met? In the arms.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan let go, and Zhu Zhuqing struggled to stand up.


    After two steps, my feet suddenly softened, and the whole person fell face to face.


    Lu Yuan quickly took two steps forward again and caught Zhu Zhuqing.


    This time it was different from the previous one. Lu Yuan just hugged Zhu Zhuqing from behind, and he didn''t feel any special feelings yet, but this time it was positive. The huge oppressive force brought by Zhu Zhuqing''s pride made Lu Yuan feel unconscious.


    Eliminating the bad thoughts in his mind, Lu Yuan once again held Zhu Zhuqing and said, "Be careful."


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed and nodded.


    Lu Yuan continued: "You are injured, and you have lost too much blood, and your body is quite weak. Let me help you sit there!"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    Lu Yuan supported Zhu Zhuqing''s arm and sat down at the place where Lu Yuan barbecued.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Lu Yuan raised the barbecue on the grill.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, trying to say something, suddenly his eyes went dark, and the whole person passed out into a coma.


    "Huh?" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing fainted, Lu Yuan took two steps forward and tried Zhu Zhuqing''s pulse, but the pulse was still there.


    "Is this due to excessive blood loss and coma?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    Zhu Zhuqing not only has two wounds on his arms, but also a wound on his abdomen. Blood is still oozing out. If he does not hurry to deal with it, he may be in danger of life.


    "Offended!" Lu Yuan whispered, cutting the leather around Zhu Zhuqing''s arm wound with a short sword, then washing the wound, applying some powder, and then wrapping it up with a white cloth.


    The injury on the arm is easy to handle, but the abdomen is somewhat difficult.


    After all, it is inevitable that there will be some inconvenience between men and women, but life is at stake, and I can''t manage that much.


    Lu Yuan slowly unbuttoned Zhu Zhuqing''s leather jacket, revealing the short shirt and corset inside.Ranwen Novel Network www.ranwen521.com


    Without the shackles of the leather jacket, Zhu Zhuqing''s pride is more prominent.


    Lu Yuan didn''t squint and suppressed Qi Nian in his heart. He was not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others.


    Slowly stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s short shirt, and Zhu Zhuqing''s abdomen was exposed.


    There was a hideous wound on the smooth and flat lower abdomen, a large amount of blood formed blood scabs, and even blood was still bleeding out.


    Only then did Lu Yuan realize that Zhu Zhuqing had suffered such a serious injury.


    Moreover, the blood in the wound was a little dark, which was a sign of poisoning.


    "You are really sad enough. If you are lucky, you met me!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    It''s no wonder that Zhu Zhuqing would be unconscious as a soul master with such a severe injury. If he didn''t stop the bleeding and remove the poison in time, Zhu Zhuqing would definitely die.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s wounds were obviously caused by the mouthparts of the blood-winged golden mosquito. Although the blood-winged golden mosquito is not as corrosive and neurotoxic as the human face spider, it is also a good hand with poison.


    If the toxin of the blood-winged golden mosquito is not detoxified in time, when the poison occurs, the whole body will turn into a pool of liquid, and there will be no whole body, but fortunately, the blood-winged golden mosquito''s toxin will attack slowly Many.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s poisoning did not last long, but it was easy to deal with.


    Lu Yuan took out a detoxification pill. This was an antidote made by the soul saint-level healing spirit master of the Wuhun Temple. It was more than enough to deal with the toxin of a thousand-year-old blood-winged golden mosquito. After all, the blood-winged golden mosquito was poisoned. It''s scary, but its toxicity is not difficult to understand.


    Normally recruited soul masters can be saved as long as they are treated in time.


    The most powerful thing about the blood-winged golden mosquito is its mouthparts, which are almost indestructible. They are specially designed to break the armor. According to Lu Yuan''s estimation, among the soul beasts, except for the Xuanwu turtle and the golden dragon turtle encountered by Lu Yuan''s second spirit ring Besides, no soul beast could resist the blood-winged golden mosquito''s mouthparts.


    It is precisely because of the powerful mouthparts of the blood-winged golden mosquito that it is as famous as the human face demon spider, second only to those super soul beasts.


    After Zhu Zhuqing took the detoxification pills, Lu Yuan began to clean her wounds.


    After removing all the blood from the surrounding area, Lu Yuan used wine to clean Zhu Zhuqing''s wound. Of course, the effect of alcohol was better, but it was a pity that Douluo Continent did not have alcohol.


    When Lu Yuan was busy, he cleaned all the blood from Zhu Zhuqing''s wound. As he was preparing to apply the medicine, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The pitch-black pupils didn''t seem to have the slightest temperature, looking straight at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan pointed to the medicine bottle in his hand, and said, "Look at you fainted, and you are about to apply the medicine. Now that you are awake, come on yourself!"


    Seeing the medicine bottle in Lu Yuan''s hand, a trace of apology flashed across Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, and the coldness eased a lot.


    Zhu Zhuqing struggled for a while, only feeling sore and weak. Without a trace of strength, he had to look at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes, and Zhu Lips lightly said, "You come!"


    The voice was cold, and it seemed to be trembling.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    Put a smear of ointment on the finger and wipe it towards Zhu Zhuqing''s wound.


    Fingers across the skin, Zhu Zhuqing''s body shook slightly, a pretty face turned red, and even the earlobes were already red.


    This was the first time someone touched her skin.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is full of shyness.


    However, Lu Yuan did not notice Zhu Zhuqing''s abnormality, and was still applying the medicine carefully.

 110 Chapter 110

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan applied the medicine very quickly. After applying the medicine, he took out the clean gauze and bandaged Zhu Zhuqing''s wound.


    Then he pulled down Zhu Zhuqing''s blouse and buttoned up his leather jacket.


    After this series of actions are done, it can be regarded as over.


    Lu Yuan put away the ointment and other things, then took out the water, washed his hands, looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was still lying there, and asked, "How do you feel!"


    "Okay, much better, thank you!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face was slightly flushed, but her voice was cold and shy.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan sat down cross-legged, picked up the previous barbecue, looked at it, and found that it had cooled down.


    It took too much time to clean and bandage the wounds for Zhu Zhuqing, and the barbecue was already cold.


    Lu Yuan frowned, set the barbecue aside, took out a large piece of new fried tiger meat, cleaned it, and then cut it into small pieces, made a wooden pot with local materials, and put the fried tiger meat into the pot , Add water and start to simmer.


    On this side, two wooden bowls, a wooden spoon and two pairs of tableware were made from wood.


    No way, Lu Yuan usually only carries spices with him, he doesn''t bring things like cooking utensils and tableware.


    In fact, there was no big problem, because he usually eats grilled, but now he has one more Zhu Zhuqing and is seriously injured. The grilled meat is too greasy to recover from the injury, so naturally he can''t eat it anymore.


    This is Lu Yuan. Although he doesn''t like to talk about it sometimes, he has already taken all the circumstances into consideration during his actions.


    Make the dishes and chopsticks and wash them with clean water one by one.


    At this time, the broth in the pot has also been boiled, use a wooden spoon to skim the foam, then add salt and some herbs, and simmer again.


    Although the simple blasting tiger meat stew soup has a lot of effect, if it is combined with medicinal materials, the effect will be better.


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side has been watching Lu Yuan''s movements so quietly, with a trace of gratitude in his eyes that were not at all angry and warm.


    She was also a smart person originally. Lu Yuan chose not to eat barbecue, instead stewing and adding so many herbs, Zhu Zhuqing naturally knew that it was for his own sake.


    Ever since she was young, Zhu Zhuqing has never felt the taste of being cared by others. The Duke''s Mansion of the University of Nuovo brought her only endless cold and darkness.


    But her fiance, whom the people expected, couldn''t bear the pressure, and chose to run away from home, which undoubtedly gave her a heavy blow.


    But she was not reconciled. She was only nine years old and had a distant future. She didn''t want to lose her life just like that.


    She didn''t want to die.


    So when she heard the news about the ancient ruins, she chose to come in immediately. As long as she can get a certain opportunity in this ancient ruins, then she may not have the chance to defeat her sister and control her own destiny in the future.


    So even if the ruins were full of dangers and died a lifetime, she did not choose to retreat.


    However, this ruin was really dangerous everywhere. Not long after she entered, she encountered the Hundred Years Soul Beast several times. Although she tried her best to kill them, she was also seriously injured by their arms.


    Today, it was even more focused by a thousand-year-old soul beast.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know what kind of soul beast the mosquito was, but this mosquito was too powerful. She almost exhausted all her strength, but she was still hit by the mosquito''s abdomen, and finally had to escape.


    She is a sensitive attack type spirit master, speed is her advantage, but even if her spirit power is exhausted, she can''t get rid of the mosquito''s chase. Just when she was desperate in her heart, the young man in front of her saved her.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was shocked by the strength of this young man. She was invincible with all her energy, and the mosquito soul beast that could only run away in embarrassment was killed by the person in front of her.


    Although he was covering his face, there was a temperament that could not be concealed. Zhu Zhuqing, who had accepted aristocratic etiquette since he was a child, knew that the young man in front of him was definitely not easy.Good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com


    Moreover, she was held twice by the boy in front of her, and she was also looked at, making Zhu Zhuqing feel a little confused.


    She is a conservative person. Although it was because of the healing, Zhu Zhuqing had an irresistible reverie, and the embrace of this person was indeed very stalwart and comfortable.


    Thinking of the good smell coming from Lu Yuan when Lu Yuan was in his arms, Zhu Zhuqing blushed with shame.


    She couldn''t help comparing the person in front of her with her fianc¨¦, only to find that she was not on the same level at all. In any respect, her fianc¨¦ seemed far inferior to him.


    "I just don''t know what his appearance is?" Lu Yuan''s temperament is undoubtedly supernatural, but girls undoubtedly value beauty, even Zhu Zhuqing is no exception, she really has some expectations in her heart, Lu Yuan that What kind of fairy face is under the gorgeous mask.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan lifted the lid of the pot, and the smell of stewed meat came out, with the fragrance of medicinal materials in it, which looked particularly attractive.


    Smelling this scent, Zhu Zhuqing, who had not been dripping rice for a day, yelled out of his stomach unconsciously, causing Zhu Zhuqing to blush with shame.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan chuckled, making Zhu Zhuqing on the side even more embarrassed.


    Lu Yuan picked up the wooden spoon, filled it with a bowl, and placed it in front of Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Can you get up?" asked Zhu Zhuqing who was lying next to him.


    Zhu Zhuqing struggled to get up, only feeling a sharp pain in his abdomen. He couldn''t use any strength, so he could only shook his head helplessly.


    Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll help you!"


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed and nodded.


    Lu Yuan slowly lifted Zhu Zhuqing up, letting Zhu Zhuqing lean against the tree beside him, and then picked up the bowl of broth and tableware.


    "Eat!" Lu Yuan picked up a piece of meat and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth.


    "I, I''ll do it myself!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Lu Yuan glanced at her faintly, "Do you still have strength in your hands?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was silent, her arm was badly injured and she couldn''t lift it up, so how could she eat by herself.


    "Don''t be brave!" Lu Yuan handed the meat to Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth again.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t eat but just looked up at him.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing faintly, and Zhu Zhuqing''s heart jumped with the irresistible color in his eyes.


    Unconsciously opened the small cherry mouth, and contained the tiger meat in his mouth.


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly, then picked up a piece of meat again.


    Zhu Zhuqing chewed and swallowed the previous tiger meat, and then took the piece of meat that Lu Yuan handed over again.


    Lu Yuan was feeding seriously, Zhu Zhuqing watched Lu Yuan while eating.


    "This man is really domineering!" This is Zhu Zhuqing''s view of Lu Yuan.


    But I don''t know why, in the face of Lu Yuan''s dominance, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even feel the slightest disgust in his heart.


    One feeds, one eats, and soon a large bowl of broth is eaten clean.

 111 Chapter 111: Lu Yuans Thinking

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhu Zhuqing ate very cleanly, and the broth in the bowl was not wasted at all. He drank all of it cleanly.


    Looking at the trace of broth remaining at the corner of Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth, Lu Yuan took out a clean handkerchief and wiped off the trace of oil stains.


    When wiping off the oil, Lu Yuan''s fingertips lightly stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks, and the strange touch made Zhu Zhuqing''s earlobes red.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing with a blushing face, Lu Yuan was a little confused, "What''s wrong with this girl, so easy to be shy?"


    "Do you want more?" Lu Yuan asked lightly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "No, no more!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Also, you are seriously injured, but you are not suitable for eating too much, and it is not easy to digest."


    "Then you should take a rest first. I added medicinal materials to this broth. It will be beneficial to your recovery."


    Lu Yuan turned around and put aside the bowls and chopsticks Zhu Zhuqing had eaten.


    "Thanks, thank you!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "No need!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, came to the side and sat down, holding another bowl, containing a bowl of broth, and eating.


    In fact, not only Zhu Zhuqing did not eat, he did not eat, and now he is already hungry.


    Lu Yuan did not deliberately curb his speed of eating because Zhu Zhuqing was on the sidelines. Lu Yuan¡¯s eating style is naturally very elegant. After all, he has Bibi Dong¡¯s three-year education. Although he is not very strict in etiquette, he does not eat without eating. Eating phase.


    However, Lu Yuan was eating very fast, and in a short while, he wiped out the remaining pot of broth. The amount of food was so large that Zhu Zhuqing could not help but slap his tongue.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing staring at him with weird eyes, Lu Yuan frowned and said, "What''s the matter, is there any problem?"


    "No, no!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head.


    Lu Yuan didn''t pay attention to her either. After cleaning up the dishes, he found a clean place to sit down and treated it as a digestion.


    Zhu Zhuqing has a cold personality and doesn''t like to talk very much.


    And Lu Yuan is not the kind of person who likes to take the initiative to talk to girls, except for Qian Renxue, so the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Zhu Zhuqing lay halfway while looking at Lu Yuan without freedom.


    I don''t know why, she just can''t help but want to look at Lu Yuan to see what he is doing?


    Seeing Lu Yuan sitting still and looking at the distant mountains and forests in a daze, Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips, hesitated for a long time, and said, "My name is Zhu Zhuqing, what is your name?"


    "Zhu Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan''s eyes glanced at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face. Zhu Zhuqing is naturally good-looking, and his cold, delicate face and fiery figure are indeed the best.


    In terms of Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, although she is not as good as Qian Renxue, she is only a bit greener than Hu Liena. When she reaches Hu Liena''s age, she should not be much worse than Hu Liena.


    And when it comes to temptation, although Zhu Zhuqing is not born to be charming, but her figure is super hot, and the temptation for men is not generally strong. When she grows up, she will definitely be no less inferior to Hu Liena. Disaster.


    For Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan¡¯s perception is quite good. The girl¡¯s experience is also very tragic. In the original book, she went to Shrek Academy alone to find Dai Mubai, but what she saw was a depraved tiger who only knew about chaos. The inner disappointment can be imagined.


    Although Dai Mubai changed later, were Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai really willing to be together?


    Not necessarily!518 Chinese Network www.518zw.com


    Perhaps more just for self-protection!


    Perhaps it was more because no one gave her a choice except Dai Mubai.


    Maybe this poor girl simply wants to live!


    The Shrek Seven Devils, except Zhu Zhuqing, almost everyone has more or less problems, they are really not like normal people.


    Dai Mubai, a typical nobleman, is arrogant and arrogant, likes to look for flowers and ask willows, causing trouble.


    Oscar, a nasty person, and a nasty heart, he was no different from Dai Mubai before meeting Ning Rongrong.


    Tang San, a slave of the sect, who abused me thousands of times. I treat the sect as my first love. Of course, there is no flaw in the character, but the taste is unique enough. I don¡¯t like people and only like sleeping beasts. Is it more exciting?


    Ma Hongjun, the most disgusting of the seven monsters.Lecherous, shameless, self-congratulated, drooling when seeing beautiful women, and like to cause trouble if he is not lucky, maybe he would have been beaten to death a long time ago, the only thing worthy of commendation is that he still has a little loyalty.


    Xiao Wu, not to mention, the Seven Shrek Monsters are the weirdest, because she is not even a human being.


    Ning Rongrong, the little witch of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, the princess is seriously ill and extremely arrogant!


    It is hard to imagine that these people turned out to be the protagonists in the original book.


    And the school motto of Shrek Academy is very problematic. Anyone who doesn''t dare to cause trouble is a mediocre person, which is simply shit.


    When I met Canghui Academy, all of them were proud like tigers. When they met Dugu Bo, all of them became sick cats, typically bullying and fearing hardship.


    There was only this stubborn and rebellious young girl in front of her. All she wanted was to live.


    When he was reading this book in the original world, he had a good impression of Zhu Zhuqing. Now that he is lucky enough to meet him, it may not be impossible to help her.


    Anyway, with the strength of the Spirit Hall, there is really no Zhu family in the eyes. As for the Xingluo royal family, it will be destroyed sooner or later. If they have any ideas, they will be off to Lu Yuan.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan had always wanted to disintegrate the Seven Shrek Monsters, so Zhu Zhuqing might be a good breakthrough.


    If the Shrek Seven Devils are the most important of them, there are three places in simple terms.


    First, Tang San, this is the soul figure of the Shrek Seven Devils, and the link that connects the entire Shrek Seven Devils.


    Second, Netherworld White Tiger, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial soul fusion skills, the Shrek Seven Devils'' most powerful explosive power.


    Third, Ning Rongrong, the importance of Ning Rongrong is not only her own support ability, but also the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect behind her. If it were not for the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Tang San¡¯s Tang Sect could develop so quickly. Get up?


    No, so for Lu Yuan, he targeted the latter two.


    Without the latter two, just a single Tang San could make a storm.


    As for Oscar and Ma Hongjun and his like, I''m sorry, Lu Yuan didn''t take them seriously.


    Without the immortal grass, they are nothing more than spirit masters with stronger talents, and even the Golden Generation may not be able to match them. How can they enter Lu Yuan''s eyes?


    Since it was destined not to be on the same road with Shrek, he could only be destroyed. Since he has met Zhu Zhuqing now, Lu Yuan can boldly announce in advance that Dai Mubai, your future wife is gone.


    Even with that, Netherworld White Tiger, this martial soul fusion skill, wants to say goodbye to you!

 112 Chapter 112

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s body while thinking, making Zhu Zhuqing''s face blushing.


    "My name is Lu Yuan!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Lu Yuan?" Zhu Zhuqing whispered softly.


    "What is your level now?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking.


    It''s not to blame Zhu Zhuqing for taking the liberty of being too curious in his heart.


    Zhu Zhuqing is also considered a rare genius in the Star Luo Empire, and now he is only at level 19. The boy in front of her seems to be not much older than her, at most as old as his fianc¨¦, but he was easily killed for a thousand years. Soul beast, such strength undoubtedly made Zhu Zhuqing very envious.


    After all, if she wants to break her shackles, she needs strong strength. This is also the purpose of her efforts to cultivate and even enter the ruins.


    "Level 28!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Level twenty-eight?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little surprised, not because of how high this spirit power is, on the contrary, it was a little low. Zhu Zhuqing would not forget that the young man in front of him seemed to be killing the mosquito and didn''t even release his spirit. At least it should be the soul master, but he didn''t expect to be the 28th level great soul master.


    "Why, is it too low?" Lu Yuan asked seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat surprised expression.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Zhu Zhuqing waved his hand quickly and explained.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t seem to be angry at what he said, Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How old are you this year?" Zhu Zhuqing asked again after being silent for a while.


    I don''t know why, looking at Lu Yuan, she always wants to know more, this kind of impulse makes her a little uncontrollable, who has always been cold-tempered.


    "Are you checking your household registration?" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, a weird flash flashed in his eyes. Is this girl trying to break the casserole and ask?


    "No, I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to..." Zhu Zhuqing wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to say it.


    "I took the liberty. If it''s not convenient for you, you can leave it alone." Before Lu Yuan could react, Zhu Zhuqing said again.


    "It''s not inconvenient, I''m not much older than you!" Lu Yuan was a little amused looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s apologetic look, and said immediately.


    "What?" Zhu Zhuqing was really shocked. If Lu Yuan''s age is not much older than her, doesn''t it mean that Lu Yuan is now nine years old, or even ten years old at most, that is twenty years old. Eighth level of spirit power, how could this be possible.


    This seems to be beyond the scope of a genius.


    "I am nine years and eight months old, and I''m not ten years old. How about it, not much older than you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "This!" Zhu Zhuqing was shocked. She did not expect that Lu Yuan was really only nine years old, less than ten years old, and this age was five months older than her, but she was only a nineteenth-level spirit master, and Lu Yuan in front of her was already two. Eighteenth level, and the combat power is far surpassing the same level. How big is this gap?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was a little discouraged. She had some confidence in her cultivation speed at first, but now compared with Lu Yuan, it is really a world of difference.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing developed a strong admiration for Lu Yuan. He was not much older than himself, but he already had such strength, which was much stronger than his own fianc¨¦.


    Due to the environment he had experienced since childhood, Zhu Zhuqing had a perseverance that surpassed ordinary people''s strength. Naturally, when he met a truly talented character like Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing naturally admired him.China Book Library www.hxsk.net


    She even wondered, if her fianc¨¦ was not a trash like Dai Mubai, but a talented arrogant like Lu Yuan, how great it would be!


    After knowing Lu Yuan''s age, Zhu Zhuqing''s inquiring psychology to Lu Yuan became even stronger.


    How did he do it!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is full of curiosity.


    "Then you are only nine years old, how could you grow so tall?" Zhu Zhuqing was curious, Lu Yuan''s height and his age are too unmatched, people who don''t know look at Lu Yuan''s height and think he is 13 or 4 Years old.


    A smile flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he gently swept across Zhu Zhuqing''s pride, and said, "Like you, he looks a little worried!"


    Seeing the direction Lu Yuan''s eyes swept across, Zhu Zhuqing''s face instantly turned red, "Deng the disciple!"


    Then he turned his head in embarrassment.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, no longer amused.


    Cross-legged, looking at the distance in a daze.


    Zhu Zhuqing secretly turned his head and glanced at Lu Yuan. He was relieved to find that Lu Yuan was in a daze, but he didn''t know why. Not only did he not feel angry at all of Lu Yuan''s flirting with just now, but had a strange feeling.


    This is completely different from her previous attitude towards those men.


    It''s just that Zhu Zhuqing didn''t seem to notice this either.


    After a daze, Lu Yuan stood up.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Lu Yuan''s movements with some doubts in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan found an open place, looked at the surrounding terrain, nodded, the star ring in his hand flashed, a set of equipment appeared in his hand and he started to get busy.


    "What are you?" Seeing that Lu Yuan was busy, but because of his back, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know what Lu Yuan was doing, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Put a tent, didn''t you see it?" Lu Yuan said lightly without turning his head.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhu faintly replied, looking at Lu Yuan who was busy, she wanted to help, but she was weak, even struggling to stand up, so she had to look at Lu Yuan quietly.


    Looking up at the sky, this is the sun has already moved to the west, and the sky has gradually dimmed.


    It turned out that it was noon when Lu Yuan stopped the barbecue. Later, he treated Zhu Zhuqing''s wounds and had a meal of stewed meat. Most of the time had passed, and it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    The sun is going down soon, so Lu Yuan needs to hurry up to set up a tent, otherwise it will be a trouble if it is dark and invisible.


    Lu Yuan''s speed was very fast, but in half a cup of tea, Lu Yuan had set up a tent.


    This tent was prepared by Lu Yuan when he came, and the space was quite large. It was originally intended to be used with Hu Liena, but unexpectedly the two separated. He was the only one left, and he was too lazy to set it up.


    But today Zhu Zhuqing was seriously injured and weak. He was vulnerable to wind and cold when sleeping in the wild. That''s why Lu Yuan specially built this tent.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s swift movements were captured by Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing could see that the young man in front of him really had a wealth of wild survival experience, and he didn''t know how he exercised it. His curiosity about Lu Yuan was undoubtedly stronger.

 113 Chapter 113: Zhu Qings Reverie

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But despite his curiosity, Zhu Zhuqing just watched Lu Yuan quietly. She herself was a low-spoken personality, and being able to say so much to Lu Yuan today is far from her usual appearance.


    Zhu Zhuqing blinked his big, smart eyes, his dark pupils gleamed with a strange light, as if he wanted to enclose Lu Yuan''s whole person.


    Lu Yuan clapped his hands, looked at the tent in front of him, and was very satisfied with his handicraft, so he went to learn it on purpose.


    Looking at the tent, Lu Yuan walked up to Zhu Zhuqing and said, "How about going to see the tent?"


    "You set it up for me?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan with wide eyes.


    "Why, is there a third person here?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile.


    "Furthermore, with your current physical condition, the sky is very cold outside, I am afraid you will die if you can''t get through the night!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You!" Zhu Zhuqing was a little anxious after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, even if it was true, you don''t have to just say that, this man, how can he be so upright.


    "Offended!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What?" Before Zhu Zhuqing could react, Lu Yuan held him up.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing struggled violently, staring at Lu Yuan with stubborn eyes.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing faintly. Zhu Zhuqing was calmed down instantly as if he had been enchanted.


    "You, what are you doing, men and women are not getting married, don''t mess around!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with big beautiful eyes, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan flicked a black line across his forehead, and said angrily: "What is in your little head? I just took you to the tent. Can you still walk by yourself now?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was red, and he whispered: "I, I thought..."


    "Do you think I''m going crazy?" Lu Yuan was a little speechless, does he look like that kind of person?


    Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head embarrassedly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head. Why do little girls like Lenovo so much now?


    Is he someone who likes doing this kind of thing so much?


    If you think, he has eaten Hu Liena a long time ago, and Hu Liena would not resist his feelings at all. Isn''t Hu Liena good for her?


    Not much more attractive than your nine-year-old yellow-haired girl?


    Even if you are willing, does Lu Yuan still think about it?


    He was only nine years old, and it was still very early. This kind of thing would take at least a few years, and it would not be too late to do it when his body matured. Now he doesn''t have this idea.


    Lu Yuan had a dark face and walked towards the tent holding Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s body is very light, and he is weak in his hands.


    Zhu Zhuqing held Lu Yuan''s neck with both hands, and her little head shrank into Lu Yuan''s arms embarrassedly. The scene just now made her too shy.


    I want to be crooked.


    Putting Zhu Zhuqing in the tent, Lu Yuan got up out of the tent and walked away.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s back, Zhu Zhuqing was a little flustered for some reason, and asked unconsciously.


    "Go grab some game and eat it at night!" Lu Yuan waved his hand without looking back.


    "Then, then you come back early!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan stopped for a while, and then took another step.Baolai Novel Network www.baolaishiye.com


    Knowing that Lu Yuan would not leave, Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief. Not knowing why, a huge sense of fear arose in her heart just now. She was afraid that Lu Yuan would leave her here alone.


    It''s like the feeling of a helpless little beast afraid that its owner will discard it.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan just went to catch a few game meats, and Zhu Zhuqing''s heart calmed down slightly.


    The sun gradually set, and only a ray of residual light was still shining on the earth.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who hadn''t returned for a long time, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart tightened. Could it be that Lu Yuan had some accident? After thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head. Lu Yuan is so strong, how could there be any danger?


    Did he leave him alone?


    With this thought, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was suddenly shocked.


    Zhu Zhuqing blinked his big eyes and looked at Lu Yuan''s departure direction carefully, hoping to see the figure in his imagination.


    The night gradually dimmed, but Lu Yuan''s figure still never appeared.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart felt sour, and the look in his eyes seemed to have lost his spirit. Has he been abandoned again?


    Why does this time seem to be more sad than knowing that Dai Mubai ran away from home?


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little puzzled, and his firm heart seemed to be a little collapsed, tears in the corner of his eyes.


    It seems that he was given up after all.


    Zhu Zhuqing only felt discouraged, and when he was about to withdraw his gaze, a familiar figure came into her eyes.


    Although the night was a bit dim, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure was in full view.


    "You''re back!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure gradually walking in front of him, Zhu Zhuqing was full of joy and wanted to say something, but in the end he simply said these four words.


    Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Wait for a long time. I just found a river and caught a few fish. It took a while, and it was late to come back!"


    Lu Yuan raised a few fish skewered in aquatic plants in his hand, and said, "I think you should like this!"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing''s emotions rolled in his heart, he didn''t know what to say, so he nodded vigorously.


    "Just like it!" Lu Yuan said faintly, picking up the fish in his hand, and taking advantage of the darkness of the sky, he quickly began to boil the fish soup.


    Boiled fish soup is much faster than stewed meat. It is also matched with medicinal materials and has a better nourishing effect than broth.


    After roasting a little bit of dry food, combined with fish soup, dinner can also be dealt with.


    Similarly, Lu Yuan personally feeds dinner.


    Speaking of Zhu Zhuqing''s treatment is really not low. In his previous life and this life, Lu Yuan was feeding a girl for the first time. Even Qian Renxue and Hu Liena did not receive this treatment. Instead, Zhu Zhuqing, who had just met for a short time, enjoyed it.


    "Is it delicious?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing after taking a sip of fish soup.


    "It''s delicious!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, still cherishing words like gold.


    "Then you eat more!" Lu Yuan took another bite.


    Zhu Zhuqing swallowed the fish soup and looked at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes. Although Lu Yuan still had a mask on his face, Zhu Zhuqing felt that the young man in front of him must be very good-looking.


    This is Zhu Zhuqing''s instinct as a girl.


    Lu Yuan is very serious about feeding, or that Lu Yuan is very serious as long as he decides to do one thing.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at it very seriously. She felt that the teenager in front of her really had a special charm, which made people want to get close unconsciously, especially his serious expression when he was feeding himself, which made Zhu Zhuqing''s heart beat unconsciously. .


    This is the first time since she can remember that there has been a person who feeds her so seriously, this feeling of being cared for is really good.

 114 Chapter 114: Overnight

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhu Zhuqing enjoys this feeling of being cared for, and a pair of cold eyes is gleaming with soft light.


    But ironically, this kind of care did not come from her family or her fiance Dai Mubai, but a teenager who had known each other for less than a day.


    For Lu Yuan, although Zhu Zhuqing was only first acquainted, Zhu Zhuqing had a feeling that the two seemed to have known each other for a long time, and there was a tacit understanding between their actions.


    Lu Yuan fed half a bowl of fish soup, took out the cooked dry food, and said: "The fish soup is not hungry, eat some dry food, make do with it at night, and make something delicious for you tomorrow!"


    "It''s already fine!" Zhu Zhuqing said looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    Break off a piece of dry food and pass it to Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a while, and Zhu lips gently put the dry food into his mouth.


    But when he was eating, there were inevitably some accidents. One inadvertently, Zhu Zhuqing''s tongue slid across Lu Yuan''s fingertips, a strange feeling that shocked both of them at the same time.


    Lu Yuan had always been thick-skinned, and if nothing had happened, he withdrew his hand, gently breaking off a piece again, and handing it to Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing flushed with shame in her earlobes. Her face was already extremely thin, and the things just now made her heart beating.


    Looking at the dry food Lu Yuan handed to his lips, Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing didn''t respond, Lu Yuan didn''t urge him, but looked at Zhu Zhuqing quietly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s calm and clear eyes, Zhu Zhuqing trembled in her heart, unconsciously opened her small cherry mouth, and ate again.


    Soon, a piece of dry food was eaten clean by Zhu Zhuqing.


    The dry food was a bit choking. After feeding the dry food, Lu Yuan fed the remaining half of the fish soup to Zhu Zhuqing. The delicious fish soup could relieve the dry food.


    After drinking the fish soup, Lu Yuan habitually picked up a clean handkerchief and wiped off the grease from the corners of Zhu Zhuqing''s lips.


    "Do you often feed others?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly asked for some reason.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing strangely, shook his head, and said, "You are the first!"


    "Really?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s answer, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was filled with surprise.


    "Of course, can this thing be fake?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with weird eyes, where did she think of this little girl?


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhu nodded lightly, with a hint of joy in his tone that he hadn''t even noticed.


    "Do you want more?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook her head, her appetite was never big.


    Lu Yuan nodded, put away the bowls and chopsticks, and said, "Then you should take a break first!"


    After Zhu Zhuqing finished dinner, he naturally ate it by himself.


    The autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves and dried up his dinner. Lu Yuan cleaned up the dishes, and then put out all the remaining flames.


    It was completely dark at this time.Dan Pain Novel Network www.danteng123xs.com


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing in the tent, Lu Yuan stood up and walked outside.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing Lu Yuan walk away, Zhu Zhuqing asked quietly that panic in his heart unconsciously rose up again.


    "Sprink some powder around to avoid snakes and insects. There are many poisonous insects in this forest. Be careful. And we have just eaten, and the smell of the food has not dissipated. These need to be dealt with, otherwise it will attract the attention of the spirit beast." Yuan''s voice came.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, watching Lu Yuan''s figure keep busy in the dim.


    Zhu Zhuqing has a rare peace of mind in her heart. Beside this young man who has not known each other for a long time, she felt a sense of peace of mind that she had never felt before. It seemed that as long as he was there, she didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Lu Yuan sprinkled the powder, buried all the fish bones he had eaten in the soil, clapped his hands, and was finally done.


    There are no shortage of soul beasts with outstanding smell in this forest. If the food residue is not handled properly, it will be easy to be found by those soul beasts.


    After spending two days in this forest, Lu Yuan had already realized this.


    After finishing the treatment, Lu Yuan returned to the outside of the tent, sitting on a rock, cross-legged and meditating.


    The sky is getting darker and quieter in the entire forest. The soul beasts during the day have already returned to their nests, and some night-walking soul beasts have slowly begun to move out.


    Although the sky is dark, for spirit masters like Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan, in such an environment, if they are not far away from each other, they can still see each other clearly.


    Zhu Zhuqing was lying halfway, but his beautiful eyes were looking at Lu Yuan outside, with a trace of struggle in his eyes.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lip, as if he had made some decision, and whispered softly.


    "Is there something?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing strangely.


    "It''s getting dark, and it''s cold and dew outside, you should go to the tent and rest!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was as small as a mosquito, but for Lu Yuan, who had a spiritual sense far beyond ordinary people, it was enough to hear clearly.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing, somewhat inconceivable. It didn''t seem to be something that the shy and conservative Zhu Zhuqing could do.


    Being an lone man and a widow, this matter is not good for Zhu Zhuqing''s reputation.


    After all, not everyone is Hu Liena. He and Hu Liena are sisters and brothers, and they are young. It¡¯s not a problem to spread them out when sleeping together. Everyone only thinks that the relationship between the sisters and brothers is deep. A strange man slept in the same tent. If such news were leaked out, it would be a huge blow to Zhu Zhuqing''s reputation.


    Lu Yuan wanted to target Tang San Dai Mubai, but he didn''t feel any ill feeling towards Zhu Zhuqing. Even if he wanted to destroy Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, he meant to buckle the feces basin on Dai Mubai after all. It is an indelible fact that Dai Mubai wanders around the fireworks field.


    So even if Lu Yuan knew that sharing a tent with Zhu Zhuqing could further deepen the relationship between the two people, he didn''t do it.


    Because this is really disgraceful, and it is something that Lu Yuan disdains to do.


    If he wants to impress Zhu Zhuqing, he has a way instead of using such low-level methods.


    But I didn''t expect Zhu Zhuqing to take the initiative to propose.


    What is this girl thinking about?


    Lu Yuan was a little confused, but still chose to refuse.


    "No, I just need to stay outside, you can take a good rest!"


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing responded softly, but did not raise this idea again. The words just now have actually exhausted all her courage. She was originally a shy temperament. Under the cold appearance, what was actually hiding was A simple and shy heart.


    Zhu Zhuqing was lying in the tent, but his eyes looked at Lu Yuan from time to time. The coldness in his large black eyes had long since disappeared, and what was left was a trace of loss and helplessness...

 115 Chapter 115

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three days passed in a flash.


    In the past three days, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing did not go anywhere, but stayed where they were, because Zhu Zhuqing''s injuries were too serious to move. It took three full days to be considered barely able to move.


    Lu Yuan put the tent away and put it in the star ring. Today was the fourth day.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was still pale, Lu Yuan asked, "How about it, can I go?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said: "Fortunately, if the distance is not long, it should be able to hold on for some time."


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan said, "It''s a big deal, let''s go for a while, take a break, and don''t drive too long every day, there shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Sorry, it''s me, it''s caused you to delay so long." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face showed a trace of apology.


    "What are you talking about, we are friends, aren''t we?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s icy cheeks showed a rare smile, like ice and snow thawing, and the spring breeze blowing on the earth, really beautiful.


    Lu Yuan is also used to seeing beauties. Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Bibi Dong are rare beauties, each of which is stunning, so Lu Yuan is still very resistant to high-value beauties.


    But Zhu Zhuqing''s smile just now gave Lu Yuan an amazing feeling, this scene of the iceberg beauty blooming smiles, ordinary people really can''t stand it.


    Looking at the rising sun in the sky, Lu Yuan said, "Then let''s go!"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    Lu Yuan held the shocking spear in his hand and opened the way ahead, while Zhu Zhuqing followed closely behind him.


    The speed of the two people was not fast. After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s injury was not healed, so when he took action, the speed was naturally not up.


    The danger in the forest was not for nothing. It didn''t take long before he left, and another one hundred-year-old soul beast attacked and was shot and killed by Lu Yuan.


    "Roar!" There was a tiger roar, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed suddenly, his hand gripped the stunning gun, his expression solemn, "Zhu Qing, follow me, don''t fall behind!"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing said lightly, and did not feel angry because Lu Yuan called her Zhuqing. In fact, after the past three days, under Lu Yuan''s care, the relationship between the two has become much closer.


    Especially when Lu Yuan changed Zhu Zhuqing''s dressing, he also saw Zhu Zhuqing''s abdomen. For Zhu Zhuqing, who is introverted and conservative, such an intimate contact is truly unforgettable.


    In Zhu Zhuqing''s heart, Lu Yuan''s status is somewhat special, not just a friend.


    And Zhu Zhuqing didn''t seem to reject Lu Yuan''s closeness to her.


    When she was chased by the blood-winged golden mosquito, when she was desperate, Lu Yuan appeared in front of her like a god and saved her. For Zhu Zhuqing, who was only nine years old, Lu Yuan was like a ray of light. Engraved firmly in her heart.


    No matter how precocious and stubborn Zhu Zhuqing is, she is still a girl after all, and a girl of only nine years old. In this dangerous forest, she met Lu Yuan. At the same time, she was a teenager with strong strength and superb temperament. Zhu Zhuqing was already Dependence was created unconsciously.


    It''s just that she hasn''t noticed it yet.


    Zhu Zhuqing followed Lu Yuan, staring at Lu Yuan''s broad back, and asked, "What kind of soul beast is that?"


    "The sound should be a tiger-like soul beast, with a majestic momentum in the voice, and the cultivation base should be more than a thousand years!" Lu Yuan secretly estimated the power contained in that roar just now, and said.


    "Thousand-year tiger spirit beast?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned, this level of spirit beast is not easy to deal with.


    "Don''t be afraid, just leave it to me!" Lu Yuan said as if he felt Zhu Zhuqing''s thoughts.Hot e-book www.huoretxt.com


    "Well, be careful!" Zhu Zhuqing replied softly.


    "It''s okay, a small problem!" Lu Yuan carried the shocking gun in a relaxed tone.


    "Come!" Lu Yuan condensed his eyes, feeling the power of getting closer, and a golden light flashed on his right hand.


    Pieces of weeds were pushed aside, and a purple-black figure appeared in front of Lu Yuan, with blue and purple electric arcs on its body.


    "Thousand-year Thunder Tiger!" A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, "Zhuqing, there is a way for your injury!"


    With his right foot on the ground, a small hole appeared at the foot of the foot, and Lu Yuan''s figure rushed out.


    In mid-air, Lu Yuan completed the possession of the martial soul instantly, and the golden dragon martial soul instantly took possession of it. The golden light shone, and the diamond-shaped golden scales climbed onto both sides of Lu Yuan''s cheeks. His arms were all turned into dragon claws, one yellow and one yellow. Zi''s ??two spirit rings radiated dazzling light.


    "The second thousand-year spirit ring!" Looking at the shining purple spirit ring on Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was shocked. The second thousand-year ring, how could this be possible?


    Moreover, the oppressive force from Lu Yuan''s martial soul made Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost cat tremble a bit. It was the suppression of the lower martial soul by the upper martial soul, and this suppression was much more powerful than the white tiger martial soul of the Star Luo Empire.


    For a while, Zhu Zhuqing became more curious about Lu Yuan, how did he do it.


    "Beast, die!" Lu Yuan''s first spirit ring suddenly lit up, his first spirit ability, Golden Dragon Fist!


    "Roar!" Thousand-year Lei Linghu let out a low roar, and a blue-purple ball of light emitted from his mouth.


    Lu Yuan didn''t dodge, he shot away the ball of light, and the tip of the gun pierced towards Lei Linghu!


    Not to be outdone, Lei Linghu opened his mouth wide, and his purple-black body rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Seeing the one person and one tiger who was about to fight hard, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart jumped, and he fought hard with the soul beast, Lu Yuan was too reckless!


    "Lu Yuan, be careful..." Zhu Zhuqing felt anxious as he watched one person and one tiger getting closer, for fear of something wrong with Lu Yuan.


    But the speed of Lu Yuan and Lei Linghu was too fast, and Zhu Zhuqing had already collided with each other before they could finish speaking.


    "Wow!" A stern tiger roar sounded, and I saw that Lei Linghu''s huge body was thrown into the air by Lu Yuan''s blow. There was a hideous wound on the tiger''s body. It turned out that Lu Yuan gained an absolute advantage.


    Who is the soul beast?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was a little confused.


    "Qinglong explores the sea!" Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Lu Yuan''s attacks have always been as fierce as a ****. Lei Linghu has just landed, and before his body stands up, Lu Yuan''s shot has followed. Come.


    "Dead!" The Shocking Spear advanced from Lei Linghu''s throat and went straight into Lei Linghu''s mind. At this moment, he didn''t even struggle, and a thousand-year-old Lei Linghu died in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "Zhuqing, what did you just say to be careful about?" Lu Yuan turned around and asked.


    The breeze is blowing, and the clothes are fluttering, showing the temperament.


    "I..." Just when Zhu Zhuqing wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Lu Yuan''s exclamation.


    "Zhuqing, be careful!"


    "Be careful about what?" Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t reacted yet, a blood-red vine tied Zhu Zhuqing tightly and dragged it toward the jungle on the left.

 116 Chapter 116

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Looking for death!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and the phoenix dance six phantoms revolved, rushing towards the direction where Zhu Zhuqing was dragged away like the wind.


    Lu Yuan was so fast that he rushed to him in an instant, and Zhu Zhuqing was bound by a blood-red vine, dragging a long trace on the ground.


    The cold little face wrinkled tightly, and it was obvious that he suffered a lot of pain.


    Lu Yuan was furious, and threw the shocking spear in his hand, "Go!"


    The Shocking Spear cut off the blood-red vine instantly, and the blood-red sap was exposed from the cut vine, and Zhu Zhuqing''s body also stopped.


    Lu Yuan twitched his toes and quickly came to Zhu Zhuqing, tore off all the vines on his body, and then hugged him in his arms.


    "Zhuqing, are you okay!" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned, but shook his head slowly.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and it was so painful, and he was still brave.


    "Let me see!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Don''t!" Before Zhu Zhuqing had finished speaking, Lu Yuan had already checked Zhu Zhuqing''s injuries.


    On the arm, the wound that had recovered slightly was bound by the blood cane, and the scab that had been scab ruptured again, and blood oozes out.


    The abdomen was also normal, and Zhu Zhuqing''s clothes were stained red by the bleeding blood.


    In addition to the old wounds, there are new ones!


    Just after taking such a long distance on the ground, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s leather jacket was worn out long ago, and his crystal white skin was rubbed with scars, dripping with blood. Even Zhu Zhuqing leaned against Lu Yuan¡¯s arms, and the blood oozing out made Lu Yuan. His white clothes were all dyed blood red.


    Seeing Lu Yuan see his smooth back, Zhu Zhuqing''s pale face was flushed with shame, but it was because of shyness.


    The second time, this was the second time Lu Yuan saw her body.


    Lu Yuan didn''t think so much, looking at Zhu Zhu''s bloody back, he was furious.


    "This is also called okay?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing in a light tone.


    Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head involuntarily at Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    I didn''t blame Zhu Zhuqing, after all, Lu Yuan knew that Zhu Zhuqing was so stubborn.


    It''s just that his left hand is holding Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, his right hand is tightly holding the shocking gun, and his eyes are full of murderousness.


    "Hold me tight!" Lu Yuan whispered while looking at the blood-colored vines with teeth and claws in the distance, but his tone of voice was unrejectable.


    For some reason, in front of Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing, who had always been stubborn, was like an obedient little cat, with his arms around Lu Yuan''s neck.


    "Thousand-year bloodthirsty vine? It just happened to be done with you!"


    The golden light shone, and the Qing Qi Sutra began to rotate, and the golden light enveloped Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing''s figure.


    "Second spirit ability, golden dragon combat body!"


    The purple spirit ring shines suddenly, the golden dragon martial soul second spirit ability, the golden dragon battle body, enhances the defense power by 200%, and is immune to all control skills!Tianping Novel Network www.xstpwxs.com


    "Golden Dragon Armor!" Lu Yuan yelled again, and the golden armor covered his whole body, not only enclosing Lu Yuan, but also extending out to envelop Zhu Zhuqing.


    Golden Dragon Battle Armor, with soul bone attached, from the super soul beast Golden Armor Dragon Turtle!


    The Golden Dragon battle body and Golden Dragon battle armor are used at the same time, which almost represents the full strength of Lu Yuan under normal conditions.


    Since getting the Golden Dragon Armor, Lu Yuan hasn''t really tried his strength, and today, it just happened to test his power.


    "What a strong aura!" In Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing felt the coercive and powerful aura from Lu Yuan''s body, his beautiful eyes gleamed with brilliance, such a momentum, even in the family''s soul sect, Zhu Zhuqing did not feel it I''ve been there, and Lu Yuan is still just a great soul master.


    Genius, this is a true genius.


    "Moreover, this man is really domineering!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but mutter in his heart when thinking of Lu Yuan''s unrejectable tone, but he didn''t feel angry at all, but seemed to like it very much.


    This is Zhu Zhuqing. She doesn''t like the kind of man who only knows to please girls. On the contrary, she appreciates the kind of man who kills decisively, has a domineering personality, and has a kind of machismo.


    Perhaps this is related to the environment in which Zhu Zhuqing grew up, worshiping the strong!


    "Bang!" This was the sound of Lu Yuan''s right foot touching the ground. When he stepped on his right foot, a big hole suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Originally, Lu Yuan''s normal strength had already reached nine thousand catties. Now that his martial spirit possesses his body, he has also released the Golden Dragon armor, and his strength has already exceeded ten thousand.


    Ten thousand catties of tremendous power, even for the soul sect, is a fatal threat.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan''s figure was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, swiftly.


    Zhu Zhuqing was held in Lu Yuan''s arms, protected by the spirit power emitted by the Qing Qi Jing, and even a slight breeze did not blow to her.


    Scarlet vines flooded all over the world!


    The Bloodthirsty Demon Vine is considered the top level among the plant spirit beasts. Compared to the ghost vine hunted by Tang San''s second spirit ring, I don¡¯t know how powerful it is. It not only possesses the parasitic ability, but also every seed that is emitted can be absorbed. The soul power of the parasitized is even blood, bloodthirsty magic vine, from the name you can know that this kind of plant can draw the blood of soul beasts or soul masters.


    Moreover, the bloodthirsty vine has a blood poison, which can invade the blood of living things, cause blood to coagulate, and destroy the body''s organs, which is a huge threat to humans.


    It is precisely because of this that the Bloodthirsty Vine can be called the top plant soul beast.


    That¡¯s why Lu Yuan was so angry, because in addition to the rubbed blood, Zhu Zhuqing had some blood poison from the bloodthirsty vine invaded her body, but the number was small, and it hasn¡¯t happened yet, but if it takes a long time , Will have a huge impact on Zhu Zhuqing''s life safety.


    Looking at the rushing figure of Lu Yuan, the blood-colored vines bound towards Lu Yuan and entangled them. This is a skill that almost every plant spirit beast possesses.


    But for Lu Yuan, it was useless, because the Golden Dragon combat body skill effect exempted all control skills.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The moment every blood-colored vine touched Lu Yuan, all of them were broken into pieces, and there was no trace of it that could be contaminated with Lu Yuan.


    Zhu Zhuqing in Lu Yuan''s arms couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    Of course, Zhu Zhuqing, who had the dual protection of Lu Yuan''s spirit power and the Golden Dragon Armor, was naturally not in danger at all.


    Seeing that his vines had no effect on Lu Yuan, the Bloodthirsty Demon Vine made a ruthless blow, and a large number of vines instantly collapsed on their own, and the juice inside turned into a bloody red mist covering Lu Yuan.


    This blood mist contains the blood poison of the bloodthirsty vine, which can enter the human body through the pores, and then into the blood, causing damage.


    For Lu Yuan, this is naturally useless. One of the effects of the Golden Dragon Armor is immunity to all negative states, and poison is one of them.


    "Puff!" This was the sound of the tip of the gun being inserted into the body of the Bloodthirsty Demon Vine. Under Lu Yuan''s strong attack, a thousand-year-old soul beast, the Bloodthirsty Demon Vine, died!

 117 Chapter 117

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bloodthirsty Demon Vine, as the top soul beast of the plant family, is much more difficult than the thousand-year Thunder Tiger.


    Even a soul sect, under one-on-one, may not be able to beat it, and it is even possible to die. After all, the bloodthirsty magic vine methods are too weird.


    It''s a pity that he encountered Lu Yuan, the nemesis of the control spirit master, not only immune to control skills, but also immune to negative states. The bloodthirsty vine''s strength lies in its control and toxins. As a result, the one who was defeated died directly fell to Lu Yuan. Under the gun.


    But thinking about it the other way round, this bloodthirsty demon vine is not wrong to be able to die in the hands of Lu Yuan who burst out with all his strength, after all, not every thousand-year soul beast can get this treatment.


    Lu Yuan pulled out the Shocking Spear, facing the dead Bloodthirsty Vine!


    After dissipating his spirit power and martial spirit, Lu Yuan let out a suffocating breath and continuously used the second spirit ability and the Golden Dragon armor. This was a big burden even for Lu Yuan.


    In a simple battle, his spirit power consumed at least three levels.


    You must know that his cultivation technique is the Qingqi Jing. Not only is the soul power deeper than the same level, but also the quality is higher. In this way, he still consumes three levels of soul power. It is conceivable that Lu Yuan really is Go all out.


    Moreover, the spirit bone attached to the Golden Dragon Battle Armor is indeed a big family, and of course it is also related to Zhu Zhuqing in his arms. After all, he also spent part of his spirit power to protect Zhu Zhuqing, which is also a drain!


    "It''s over?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan blankly.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and said, "It''s over!"


    The bloodthirsty vine is dead, but there are some things that have not yet been taken. As a special plant-based top soul beast, every bloodthirsty vine will produce a unique product when it is cultivated for a hundred years. For a soul master, it is a great tonic, which can replenish vitality and blood, and enhance physical fitness.


    It is a rare resource for cultivation.


    Lu Yuan''s spear tip slightly picked at the remnant of the Bloodthirsty Demon Vine, a blood-red crystal flew out, the star ring in his hand flashed, and the shocking spear disappeared. Lu Yuan gently caught the crystal with his right hand. .


    "Is this a spirit bone? I don''t seem to look like it!" Zhu Zhuqing asked, still lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, looking at the blood crystal in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "This is not a soul bone, this is a blood crystal!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Blood crystal?" Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, "What is a blood crystal?"


    Lu Yuan said softly: "Blood crystals are a unique product of the bloodthirsty vine. After each bloodthirsty vine has been cultivated for a hundred years, it will produce a blood crystal near the root of its trunk. The higher the age, The bigger the blood crystal is, with the size of the blood crystal in front of me, the bloodthirsty vine cultivation just now should be more than 1,500 years old."


    "Is this blood crystal useful?"


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and suddenly smiled softly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly on her cold face. Is the question she asked so funny?


    "It''s nothing, I''m just happy for you." Lu Yuan said with a small smile.


    "Happy for me?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of resentment in her eyes. She was hurt like this. The man laughed out and was happy for her. I don¡¯t know why, Zhu Zhuqing really wants to take care of her. The man in front of him had a fight.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Lu Yuan knew that Zhu Zhuqing had misunderstood, and immediately said: "This blood crystal is actually the essence of the bloodthirsty vine. The bloodthirsty vine likes to swallow the blood of creatures to improve his cultivation. It is a collection of the essence of blood, which not only greatly increases the qi and blood of a person, but also strengthens the physique. Especially for a soul master who is seriously injured and lacks qi and blood, it can restore qi in a very short time. blood."


    "And the blood crystal can detoxify the blood poison of the bloodthirsty vine itself, do you think this is a surprise for you!"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You mean this blood crystal is good for my injury?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well, with this blood crystal, your injury can basically be recovered in three days!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes wide, with a little joy in his tone.The sixth book www.6shu8.com


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded affirmatively, and said: "After I go back, I will stew this blood crystal with the tiger bones of the Thousand-Year Thunder Spirit Tiger to a pot of tiger bone soup, which will definitely have a miraculous effect on your injury."


    As he said, he put the blood crystal into the star ring, still holding Zhu Zhuqing''s waist with his left hand, tapping his toes, and hurried towards the spot.


    The body of the Thousand-Year Thunder Spirit Tiger was still there. Lu Yuan waved his hand to put it away and said to Zhu Zhuqing: "We have just experienced a battle here. It will soon attract many soul beasts. Let''s change a place."


    Zhu Zhuqing lightly nodded his little head, shrank into Lu Yuan''s arms, and let Lu Yuan run around in the woods with his arms around her.


    Lu Yuan tapped his toes, and the phoenix dance six phantoms'' light skills were fully displayed. With the help of a thin branch, he could take off again, making Zhu Zhuqing in his arms wide-eyed.


    Is this still the Lu Yuan who only knew the recklessness?


    This speed is much stronger than her agile attack type spirit master.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s steps were very strange. Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know what the steps were, it was not difficult to see its mysteriousness.


    After running for a long time, Lu Yuan picked a more open spot and stopped.


    After clearing a large part of the ground, Lu Yuan helped Zhu Zhuqing sit down. After all, Zhu Zhuqing had injuries on his abdomen and his back, so he could not lie on his stomach or lie down. It was really sad to think of it.


    "Offended!" Lu Yuan took off Zhu Zhuqing''s leather jacket and rubbed it like that. This leather jacket would have been worn out long ago.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt Lu Yuan''s hands stroked from his body, already Xiafei''s cheeks were already on.


    After removing Zhu Zhuqing''s leather jacket, Lu Yuan looked at the injuries on her arms, treated the broken wounds again, and put on gauze and bandaged them!


    Then the wound on the abdomen, unwrap the gauze layer by layer, wash it again, apply new medicine, and then bandage it again.


    In the end, Zhu Zhuqing''s back was left.


    "Ahem, let this shirt fade away too!" Lu Yuan coughed and said embarrassedly.


    The clothes on Zhu Zhuqing''s back were stuck to the wound, and blood stains had already formed. Not only did it need to be cleaned and bandaged, but it also needed to be changed into a new underwear. Moreover, the wound was inside the clothes, separated by the clothes, so no medicine could be applied.


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips tightly and stared at Lu Yuan closely with his dark eyes.


    Lu Yuan met Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, his eyes calm and clear.


    "Will you be responsible for me?" Zhu Zhu looked at Lu Yuan quietly.


    If her inner shirt was removed, Lu Yuan would almost see her body completely. As a girl, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t care less.


    What''s more, she was originally an extremely conservative temperament.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes became serious, "If you want, I can!"


    He is always responsible for what he does.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently.


    "Why?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "I don''t believe in a person who dares not even reveal his true face."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then he gently stroked his cheek with his right hand and gently took off the mask...

 118 Chapter 118 Breakthrough

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The golden mask was removed, revealing a face with almost no flaws.


    Sword eyebrows and star eyes, very three-dimensional facial features, white face with a trace of high cold, the whole person exudes a kind of temperament like an immortal.


    Handsome!This was Zhu Zhuqing''s first thought. The boy in front of him was really handsome.


    His eyes are deep and gleaming with brilliance, like the stars in the sky, exuding a mysterious atmosphere, which makes people easy to fall into it unconsciously.


    Especially that high-cold temperament of banal immortals, makes it look as if the immortals of the nine heavens are looking down on the obsessive mortals of the place, high above, sacred and inviolable.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked dumbfounded.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and for an instant it seemed as if the sun was shining in in the winter, and Zhu Zhuqing''s whole heart was softened in an instant. His beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan tightly, and he refused to leave for a moment.


    "Why, can you believe it now?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I believe it!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and said: "But I''m a little scared!"


    "Afraid, what are you afraid of?" Lu Yuan was puzzled.


    "You are so good-looking, you will taint many girls."


    Zhu Zhuqing said seriously, making Lu Yuan on the side stunned.


    This is really correct. From Qian Renxue to Hu Liena, if Zhu Zhuqing counts, there are already three.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was shocked. It seemed that he had to be honest in the future and don''t provoke more girls.


    "You said so!" Lu Yuan stroked his cheek, sighed slightly, and said, "Oh, this damn charm."


    In the tone, there is no shame in the slightest, and the thick skin is really rare.


    "You!" Zhu Zhuqing was also a little stunned when he saw Lu Yuan''s appearance. There are such people in the world, and they don''t even know what humility is.


    "What?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help turning his head slightly, Lu Yuan''s smile was too powerful.


    Not only did Lu Yuan have a temperament like an immortal, but he also had a masculinity unique to men with his face like a crown jade, and it was this masculinity that made Lu Yuan''s charm deeper.


    It can be said that if you want to rank the beauty of men and women in Douluo Continent, then Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue are well-deserved tops.


    If Qian Renxue is the number one beauty in the Douluo Continent, then Lu Yuan is the number one beautiful man in the Douluo Continent. How attractive is Qian Renxue to men, then how attractive is Lu Yuan to women.


    "Take it off!" Lu Yuan said slightly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips, looked at Lu Yuan, and said nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible, I will swear by my martial soul!" Lu Yuan said.


    Wuhun swears, this is the most vicious oath in Douluo Continent, after all, Wuhun is the foundation of everyone''s cultivation in Douluo Continent.


    Zhu Zhuqing believed it.


    She closed her beautiful eyes slightly, with a struggle on her face, after a long time she whispered: "Come on, I don''t have much strength!"


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan nodded, pulling on his belt lightly, and untied Zhu Zhuqing''s shirt. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing was left with only a corset.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance and the proud pride at this time, Lu Yuan took a deep breath, the Qing Qi revolved, and his eyes were clear.


    Gently pulling off his inner shirt, Lu Yuan took the medicine bottle in his hand and took a step forward.


    Turning behind Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan was about to start cleaning Zhu Zhuqing''s wounds.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice came, "What if I disagree just now?"


    "Then I will still insist on giving you medicine!"


    "Don''t you worry about me resisting?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "You can''t resist!" Lu Yuan said indifferently.17 novels www.17xs.net


    "Do you still want to force me?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan said softly, "If this wound is not dealt with properly, your life will be gone. I have saved you so many times, how could it be possible for you to die like this."


    "You need to know!" Lu Yuan paused when he said this, "From now on, your life is not only yours, it''s also mine!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled slightly, and after a long time, he said: "There is one thing, I think I should tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan''s hand cleaning the wound gave a slight pause.


    "I have a marriage contract!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan responded, and then proceeded to clean the wound.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Isn''t it just a marriage contract? It''s just a trivial matter, just retreat!" Lu Yuan said nonchalantly.


    "I am the second young lady of the Zhu family of the Nether Duke of the Star Luo Empire, and my fiance is Dai Mubai, the third prince of the Star Luo Empire!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan said still.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "I mean so what?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why are you afraid?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback and said, "My fiance is a member of the royal family. Our family has been married to the Xingluo royal family for generations, and my marriage contract cannot be terminated."


    Having said this, two lines of tears were drawn across Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, this is her sorrow!


    "Are you crying?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I didn''t!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, there is no unresolvable marriage contract in this world, just leave it to me."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Of course it is straight to the door!"


    "The royal family will not agree!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Then destroy them directly!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Are you serious?" Zhu Zhuqing turned around and looked at Lu Yuan, with a weird expression in his eyes. Looking at Lu Yuan was like looking at a neuropathy.


    "What are your eyes?" Lu Yuan snapped his fingers at Zhu Zhuqing''s smooth forehead.


    "Ouch!" After being beaten by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing showed a rare aggrieved expression on his face.


    Zhu Zhuqing wrinkled her jade nose and said: "I''m telling you seriously, don''t be kidding."


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lu Yuan looked straight at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Are you really responsible to me?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a vague look in his eyes.


    "Of course, I never tell lies!" Lu Yuan smiled softly.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled with a beautiful expression. She looked at Lu Yuan and said, "It is enough to have you!"


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan also smiled slightly and said, "From now on, you can do whatever you want. Everyone has the right to pursue freedom. As for the Xingluo Empire, just leave it to me!"


    "What on earth are you from?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with puzzled eyes.


    "You will know from now on. You only need to know that the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire can''t threaten me, that''s enough!" Lu Yuan''s face was smiling.


    Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan earnestly, speechless for a long time.

 119 Chapter 119

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan cleaned Zhu Zhuqing''s back wound, then applied medicine and bandaged it. The wound was basically treated.


    "It hurts!" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was exhausted between his eyebrows.


    "Not bad!" Zhu Zhuqing replied softly, his expression soft.


    Since talking with Lu Yuan just now, Zhu Zhuqing''s burden has been relieved a lot. Although she doesn''t know where Lu Yuan''s confidence in the Xingluo royal family comes from, she chooses to believe Lu Yuan''s words.


    Although getting along for a short time, she understands Lu Yuan''s temperament. This is an extremely arrogant person who never bothers to tell lies.


    Lu Yuan''s pride is different from others. His pride radiates from his bones. Zhu Zhuqing has a deep understanding of this. Since he said there is a way, there must be a way. Zhu Zhuqing has no doubt about this.


    "Do you have any clothes to change?" Lu Yuan asked softly after the wound was treated.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s leather jacket and underwear need to be changed again.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head.


    "No?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking: "Then you didn''t consider changing your clothes before entering the ruins?"


    "Forget!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was red, and he lowered his head slightly.


    "Can this be forgotten?" Lu Yuan was stunned. What kind of operation was this?


    I wanted to complain, but when I saw Zhu Zhuqing on the side, I was reluctant to say it.


    "Oh, that''s all!" Lu Yuan waved the star ring, took out a set of ladies'' clothes from it, and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing, saying, "It may be a bit big, it''s just a moment!"


    "Why do you have women''s clothes?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with suspicion.


    "This is for my senior sister!" Lu Yuan said without hiding.


    "Senior Sister?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously, his eyes made Lu Yuan feel a little cold all over.


    "Zhuqing, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the clothes in his hands, and then at Lu Yuan''s face like an immortal. He sighed and said, "My worries have come true."


    "Worried?" Lu Yuan was taken aback after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, and then suddenly reacted, with a rare trace of embarrassment on Jun Lang''s face.


    "Zhuqing, let me change it for you!" Lu Yuan said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, after all, she has no strength at all now.


    Lu Yuan first helped Zhu Zhuqing put on the inner shirt. The inner shirt was a bit big, but he could wear it by slightly rolling up the cuffs.


    After putting on the inner shirt, Lu Yuan began to help Zhu Zhuqing put on the jacket.


    Lu Yuan helped Zhu Zhuqing put on his coat, and Zhu Zhuqing was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was seriously helping her dress, Zhu Zhuqing blinked his eyes, and suddenly bit on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but breathe in a breath of sharp pain suddenly, and the clear air was automatically activated and he needed body protection.


    Lu Yuan was shocked, and quickly suppressed the spirit power fluctuations. If this spirit power burst out, it would definitely shake Zhu Zhuqing''s silver teeth to pieces.


    Zhu Zhuqing bit Lu Yuan fiercely before letting go.


    Lu Yuan touched his shoulder. Good fellow, the two rows of teeth marks were clearly visible and the touch was real. He could even feel that the skin on his shoulder must be torn.Battelle Novel www.btebook.com


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a helpless expression.


    "I really want to kill you!" Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a vicious look.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, and could only eat the bitter fruit.


    Who puts his foot on...


    Cough!


    Lu Yuan could only help Zhu Zhuqing put on all the clothes he couldn''t tell.


    Don''t say it, although Hu Liena''s clothes are a bit big on Zhu Zhuqing, they still have a different beauty.


    Lu Yuan stared at him for a while, then nodded.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhu Zhuqing asked, a little embarrassed by Lu Yuan''s look.


    "Look at you!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing a little embarrassed, and stopped teasing her. After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was extremely thin, he knew it.


    After helping Zhu Zhuqing deal with the wound and putting on his clothes, Lu Yuan began to prepare to mix the blood crystal and the tiger bone of the Thousand-Year Thunder Spirit Tiger with some medicinal materials to make a pot of soup to help Zhu Zhuqing quickly recover from the injury.


    Lu Yuan skinned and removed the Thousand-Year Thunder Spirit Tiger, separated the flesh, and then chose two large pieces of tiger bones to boil in a pot.


    After it was boiled, after skimming the froth, adding blood crystals and some medicinal materials, Lu Yuan closed the lid of the pot and began to boil it on a low fire.


    This is a delicate work that requires a lot of time. Whether it is tiger bones or blood crystals, it takes sufficient time to cook them in order to cook out their essence.


    Only when the power of the medicine is fully stimulated can the greatest effect be achieved.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was still sitting there, Lu Yuan clapped his hands, walked to her, sat down, and then took her into his arms.


    "You!" Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed, looking at Lu Yuan with dissatisfaction.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly dissatisfied eyes, Lu Yuan just pretended not to see it, and smiled softly: "Don''t you think it''s easier to lean in my arms than sitting with you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing now has injuries on his abdomen and his back, so he can''t lie down or on his stomach, otherwise it will affect the wound, but leaning gently in Lu Yuan''s arms will not hurt.


    Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan, but did not refute it. After all, Lu Yuan had basically seen her body. For Zhu Zhuqing, she would only choose Lu Yuan in her life. The last person.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with complicated eyes. She didn''t know whether she had chosen this path right or wrong, but there was a voice in her heart that told him that choosing Lu Yuan was definitely better than choosing the incompetent guy Dai Mubai.


    So she chose to follow her inner thoughts. She had had enough of the previously dark life and could only wait for death. There was a longing in her heart that she wanted to pursue the life she wanted.


    Lu Yuan is a genius, and a man of domineering and considerate.


    To be honest, Zhu Zhuqing felt very good about Lu Yuan. It was not just that Lu Yuan rescued her like a god, sheltering her from wind and rain. At the same time, when she was injured, Lu Yuan''s considerate care also warmed her heart.


    In her life, it seems that no one has cared about her like Lu Yuan. This feeling of being cared for is really wonderful.


    And it¡¯s really good to have a feeling that someone can rely on.


    Lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing''s thoughts turned.


    Dai Mubai couldn''t give it to her, the young man in front of him gave it to her.


    Asking himself, Zhu Zhuqing found that he might really fall in love with the boy in front of him, and maybe it would be a good choice if he stayed with him in the future.


    Thinking, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face showed a smile.

 120 Chapter 120 Dont Love, But A Little Like

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What are you laughing at?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at the rare smile on Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not answer. Meisou scanned Lu Yuan''s flawless handsome face. Even she had to admit that Lu Yuan was indeed handsome and without friends.


    It''s not that she has never seen a handsome guy. Most of the noble children are not bad, but compared to Lu Yuan, both the temperament and appearance are far inferior, and the other''s temperament can be described as the only one in her life.


    It¡¯s not surprising that he looks good. It may be that his genes are good, but temperament is not something that everyone can have. Lu Yuan¡¯s immortal temperament is particularly eye-catching, even if Lu Yuan does not reveal his. The superb appearance, this temperament alone is enough to arouse the curiosity of many people.


    For example, Zhu Zhuqing, before seeing Lu Yuan''s face, the temperament that Lu Yuan exudes made her have a good impression of Lu Yuan.


    Of course, after seeing the appearance, the goodwill has greatly increased.


    This is a face-seeing world, especially Zhu Zhuqing also has some hidden beauty control attributes. In Zhu Zhuqing''s view, the combination of Lu Yuan''s superb appearance and banal temperament can be described as unparalleled for girls.


    She believed that if Lu Yuan took the initiative to pursue, few women in the world could resist.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhu Zhuqing loves and hates Lu Yuan''s appearance. With Lu Yuan''s appearance, even if he does not take the initiative, many girls will post upside down.


    Didn''t she even have a trace of love for Lu Yuan in just three or four days?


    Although it was because of the many experiences that touched her heart, it is undeniable that Lu Yuan''s appearance is also an important reason.


    If Lu Yuan looks like Ma Hongjun, I believe Zhu Zhuqing will not only not be tempted, but may also be disgusted.


    So in terms of appearance and temperament, this thing is still a bit important.


    Facing Lu Yuan''s question, Zhu Zhuqing quickly reduced the smile on his face, snorted, and turned his head away.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan was amused by Zhu Zhuqing''s actions, this little cat still has a little temper!


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand, stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek lightly, and whispered, "Zhuqing, what''s wrong, where did I make you angry?"


    When Lu Yuan touched her cheek, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled slightly, her cheeks flushed, but her heart was a little bit sweet, and she didn''t seem to reject this feeling.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned his head, with a little blush on his face, but he insisted on a straight face, pretending to be cold, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Don''t laugh!" Judging from Lu Yuan''s smile, Zhu Zhuqing sighed in dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the shame in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Lu Yuan decisively stopped laughing.


    Looking at Lu Yuanruyu''s cheeks, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed a little blur, and then he returned to the original coldness.


    Looking at Lu Yuan carefully, Zhu Zhuqing asked softly: "Lu Yuan, do you love me, or do you like me?"


    "Of course..."


    Before Lu Yuan finished speaking, Zhu Zhuqing interrupted him.


    "I want to hear the truth!" Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was serious.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s serious expression, Lu Yuan put away the just lazy look, his expression became solemn, and his eyes became serious.58 reading www.dushu58.com


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s seriousness, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and she liked Lu Yuan''s seriousness and rigor.


    "I don''t love you!" Lu Yuan said lightly, staring at Zhu Zhuqing with his eyes tightly, with a convincing hint in his tone.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing felt sore in his heart, as if he had knocked over a five-flavored bottle, unspeakably uncomfortable, the dark eyes filled with mist and tears were about to fall.


    "But, I like it!" Just as Zhu Zhuqing''s tears were about to fall, Lu Yuan said softly again.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing felt a lot better in an instant, but fortunately he still liked himself after all.


    But Zhu Zhuqing still felt a little unacceptable, and the young man in front of him really didn''t love him.


    "Since you don''t love me, why do you accept me? You also said you want to divorce me, why?" Zhu Zhuqing asked angrily, two lines of tears streaming from the corners of his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to wipe Zhu Zhuqing''s tears away, but Zhu Zhuqing turned his head to avoid it.


    Lu Yuan didn''t give up, and gently turned Zhu Zhuqing''s head back, then wiped Zhu Zhuqing''s tears away.


    Zhu Zhuqing allowed Lu Yuan to wipe the tears off her face, his eyes were a little unwilling, and he looked at Lu Yuan stubbornly.


    Looking at each other with Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan sighed softly and said, "I am a very responsible person. As long as I have done things, I will be responsible."


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing had a trace of sadness in his eyes, and said: "Then you accept me just to be responsible? If this is the case, it is not necessary. Only the two of us know about this, and there is still a marriage contract with me. The Xingluo imperial family is so powerful, you don''t need to fight against them."


    After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with anger, and said, "So I have to watch you fulfill the marriage contract and marry Dai Mubai? Zhu Zhuqing, I tell you, don''t even think about it, since I have already sworn. Now, if you are responsible for you, then you can only be mine in this life. Let that shit Dai Mubai go to death!"


    Speaking, a pair of star pupils stared at Zhu Zhuqing closely.


    It''s rare to see a trace of anger in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and Zhu Zhuqing felt a little happy in his heart. Lu Yuan has always been cold, occasionally a little considerate, but angry, this is the first time.


    "Since you don''t love me, why do you want to force it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Lu Yuan did not answer this question, just asked: "How many days have we known each other?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, and said: "Plus today, about four days!"


    "Yes, we have only known each other for four days, just four days, if I fall in love with you, don''t you find it strange?" Lu Yuan asked again.


    "Uh, it seems to be!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded blankly.


    "Then I will ask you again, do you love me?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, a bit!" Zhu Zhuqing thought about it carefully. In just four days, after many rescues and considerate care, Zhu Zhuqing knew that he seemed to be in love with this young man.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan said softly, "In just four days, if we fall in love with each other, don''t you feel a bit rushed? I think liking is simple, but love requires a long time between us. Pay for each other!"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, agreeing to Lu Yuan''s statement.


    "So, Zhuqing, I said I don''t love you now, but I like you a little bit. But this is only now, this is not the future, maybe in the future, I will fall in love with you, and I cannot help myself."


    "Like is the foundation of love!"

 121 Chapter 121

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Like is the basis of love?" Zhu Zhuqing muttered softly.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said.


    "Do you like me?" Zhu Zhuqing asked again, seemingly confused.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan said.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with serious eyes, and said, "But I still feel uncomfortable in my heart!"


    "My fault!" Lu Yuan pressed Zhu Zhuqing''s arms tighter, pressing his chin against Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, and said, "I will definitely make myself speed up and fall in love with you!"


    "Puff!" After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing chuckled, Lu Yuan''s answer was interesting.


    "Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan called softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little curious.


    "You said you fell in love with me a little bit?" Lu Yuan said with a hint of joy and pride. He didn''t expect that he actually made Zhu Zhuqing fall in love with him in just four days. The technology is still a bit powerful!


    Lu Yuan felt a little happy in his heart.


    "Yeah!" Although Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed, he nodded and said softly: "But, just a little bit!"


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan laughed, kissed Zhu Zhuqing on the forehead, and said: "A little bit is enough, but I believe you will love me in the future!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Zhu Zhuqing spit, but thinking of Lu Yuan''s peerless beauty, she believed in her heart. She felt that if she stayed with Lu Yuan for a long time, then she might really fall. thing.


    "Zhuqing, let''s make an agreement!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "What agreement?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Now we are still young, but if I fall in love with you in the future and you also fall in love with me, then let''s be together, okay!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a while, and responded softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead again, making Zhu Zhuqing''s face blushing in Lu Yuan''s arms. This guy would take advantage of a chance.


    "However, I have a question." Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "what is the problem?"


    "What if only one of us will fall in love with each other in the future?" Zhu Zhuqing hmmmmed for a while and asked about his doubts. After all, Lu Yuan just likes himself, and he has fallen in love with Lu Yuan a little bit. It seems that it is not far away, but what about Lu Yuan, will she fall in love with herself?


    Zhu Zhuqing is not sure. After all, Lu Yuan is too good. It is very possible that she loves Lu Yuan and cannot help herself, but Lu Yuan does not love her. This is very likely to happen.


    Zhu Zhuqing thought, but he was really worried.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said, "If you fall in love with me in the future, but I don''t fall in love with you, then I will marry you as well. After all, I promised that I must do it."


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing felt relieved and asked, "Then if you fall in love with me, but I don''t love you so much?"


    "Then you are mine!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "You, you are unreasonable!" Zhu Zhu smiled cleanly, co-authoring, whether he fell in love with himself or not, whether he fell in love with him, he had to marry him?


    "Oh, reason? I, Lu, never reasoned!" Lu Yuan said domineeringly: "Anyway, you Zhu Zhuqing can only be mine in this life, you can''t run away!"


    "You, you are so domineering!" Zhu Zhuqing said while lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling Lu Yuan''s heartbeat, biting his red lips.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing has a touch of sweetness in his heart. Such a domineering man is really liked!


    "Of course you have to be more aggressive, otherwise, what should I do if my wife runs away in the future!" Lu Yuan smiled and stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair lightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s hair is extremely supple and feels good, just like fine silk.Moxue Literature Network www.moxue99.com


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuqing''s face blushed, but he didn''t refute, so he leaned in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, sniffed the fragrance from Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and his heart calmed down.


    Lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhu quietly looked at Lu Yuan''s profile, his eyes soft.


    "Guck, guck!" This is the sound of the heat from the boiling water against the lid.


    "Oh, the soup is boiling!" Lu Yuan said, watching the heat emanating from the pot.


    "Is this soup really useful for my injury?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well, it is not only useful, but also effective!" Lu Yuan affirmed.


    Then said.


    "but......"


    "But what?" Zhu Zhuqing opened his beautiful big eyes.


    "However, this blood crystal is the essence of blood, and it is indeed a great tonic, but the taste after boiling may be a bit..." Lu Yuan said after taking a look at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Maybe it tastes bad?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "However, you must drink it all!"


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a grudge in his eyes, knowing that the taste is not good, so I want to drink it all?


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m doing this for your own good. Look at how you have suffered so many injuries!" Lu Yuan pointed at Zhu Zhuqing''s abdomen and arm, and pointed at Zhu Zhuqing''s back injury. .


    "Will you drink?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "I''m not injured, so what do you drink it for!"


    A natural look.


    There was a trace of contempt in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, heh, man.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan ignored Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze, and even if he knew it was not good, he still went to find the guilt?


    He is not stupid!


    The gurgling sound rang for a long time. Lu Yuan looked at the sky and said, "It should be almost done, I''ll go and see!" He said that Zhu Zhuqing was righted, and she gestured to her to sit down!


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded and sat up straight, watching Lu Yuan''s movements without blinking.


    Lu Yuan opened the lid of the pot, and there was a bloody breath coming out of his nose, causing Lu Yuan to frown unconsciously. Although this blood crystal was indeed a great tonic, the taste was really indescribable.


    Looking at the rich soup that had been completely boiled and turned into a bright red, Lu Yuan nodded. At this point, the essence of the blood crystal and Thunder Spirit tiger bone had basically been boiled out.


    Lu Yuan held a bowl and brought it to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Gently scoop up a spoon with a wooden spoon, blow it gently, and hand it to Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth, "Drink!"


    Smelling the bloody smell of flushing nose, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a pair of beautiful eyes with a trace of speechlessness in his eyes.


    "Look at what I''m doing? Drink!" Lu Yuan asked what Zhu Zhuqing saw inexplicably.


    "You drink first!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Let me first, I didn''t get hurt, what do I drink it for? Come and stop making trouble, drink it, your injury will soon heal!" Lu Yuan calmly said.


    Then he handed the wooden spoon in his hand to Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth again.


    "You drink first!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan, and his cold voice sounded again.

 122 Chapter 122

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I''ll drink it first?" Lu Yuan''s hand paused and looked at Zhu Zhuqing, a little helpless. Why did this girl want to drink it by herself?


    "You don''t drink, I don''t drink either!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was cold, his beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and he didn''t blink.


    I''m the only one who suffers, don''t even think about it!


    "Oh, that''s all!" Lu Yuan could see it. This girl just wanted to accompany her. If she didn''t drink it, she wouldn''t drink it either.


    "You girl!" Lu Yuan muttered, taking the soup from the wooden spoon into his mouth.


    A scent of blood permeated, and there was also a bitter taste of some medicinal materials, which was indeed unacceptable.


    Lu Yuan frowned, swallowed the soup, glanced at Zhu Zhuqing in front of him, and said angrily: "Girl, you can drink now!"


    Zhu Zhuqing hummed softly.


    He didn''t mind that the wooden spoon was used by Lu Yuan just now, and he drank the bloody soup that Lu Yuan had handed over.


    The taste of the soup made with blood crystals is indeed not flattering, even Zhu Zhuqing can''t help but frown.


    However, although the taste is not good, the curative effect is real. The entrance turns into a warm current and flows into Zhu Zhuqing''s limbs, making Zhu Zhuqing''s pale little face seem to have a trace of blood.


    The combination of this blood crystal and Thunder Spirit Tiger Bone really worked wonders.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing did not pick up the wooden spoon that Lu Yuan handed over again, looking at Lu Yuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, his eyes soft.


    "What''s wrong, Zhuqing!" After Zhu Zhuqing saw it, Lu Yuan put the wooden spoon back into the bowl and asked Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing opened his lips lightly.


    "Ok?"


    "I have something to tell you!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Say!" Lu Yuan smiled softly.


    "I hope that in the future, whether it is sweet or bitter, we can taste it together. You don''t need to love me, but you definitely can''t abandon me!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of misery, she has already set Lu Yuan in her life. Even if Lu Yuan might have someone else he loved, she decided to follow Lu Yuan.


    Even though there was jealousy and unwillingness in her heart, what she hoped was that Lu Yuan could always be with her, and not to leave her alone like Dai Mubai once did.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t want to experience the feeling of being abandoned as if falling into the boundless darkness.


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan put down the bowl, took Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, his tone was solemn and serious, "I will never abandon you, you are my person, I will accompany you no matter whether it is difficult or difficult Faced together."


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, and they both showed their reflections in each other''s eyes.


    "Good!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Lu Yuan held Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, picked up the bowl set aside, took a sip for himself, and then fed Zhu Zhuqing a sip. Although the taste was strange, the two drank it all.


    Putting the bowl aside, Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Much better!" This blood crystal does have a miraculous effect, and it works faster. According to this effect, when the pot of soup is finished, Zhu Zhuqing''s injury can really be completely recovered in about three days.


    "Do you want more?" Lu Yuan glanced at the pot full of soup and blinked mischievously at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes, but still shook his head straightforwardly, and said, "No more!"


    Although this blood crystal tiger bone soup is indeed surprisingly effective, the taste is also indescribable. Zhu Zhuqing prefers to be better and slower, and does not want to touch it.


    "That''s okay, put it up first, and wait until the night is hot for you to drink!" Ignoring Zhu Zhu''s quiet eyes, Lu Yuan put the blood crystal tiger bone soup into the container he carried and sealed it.


    This blood crystal tiger bone soup has amazing effects. Although Lu Yuan could see that Zhu Zhuqing didn''t like the taste, he still had to watch Zhu Zhuqing drink it bit by bit for the sake of Zhu Zhuqing''s body.ok composition network www.okzuowen.com


    After drinking the soup, Lu Yuan began to set up a tent. Zhu Zhuqing was injured and could not spend the night outside.


    Set up the tent, it''s four or five in the afternoon again, and it''s time to prepare dinner.


    The two did not eat at noon and drank some soup, which is undoubtedly not enough, especially Zhu Zhuqing was seriously injured, and he must have enough nutrition.


    But fortunately, Lu Yuan still carried the flesh of the Thousand-Year Thunder Spirit Tiger, and the flesh of the Thousand-Year Soul Beast was a great supplement.


    The meat soup plus some wild fruits found in the forest is the dinner for the two.


    After feeding Zhu Zhuqing to dinner, Lu Yuan started to eat.


    After the meal was finished and everything was cleaned up, night had fallen quietly.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was still sitting outside, Zhu Zhuqing said softly, "Lu Yuan, come in and sleep!"


    This time, Lu Yuan did not refuse any more, after all, now he and Zhu Zhuqing have been privately appointed for life in a sense.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing can only sit and sleep while sitting. This seems a bit uncomfortable, but he can fall asleep more easily by leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan entered the tent and held Zhu Zhuqing into his arms.


    Zhu Zhuqing is like a docile kitten, lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan touched Zhu Zhuqing''s hair lightly. With Zhu Zhuqing, he would naturally not be able to cultivate, so he looked at her quietly, and then paid attention to the situation around the tent.


    ...


    Three days later!


    Lu Yuan took off the gauze from Zhu Zhuqing''s body, looked at the skin that had recovered like new, a smile appeared on his face, and said, "Your injury has completely recovered!"


    A smile appeared on Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face, and said: "I finally recovered, I won''t bother you to take care of me anymore!"


    "Why, after recovering, you want to kick me aside?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes, and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Yuan laughed, and put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not struggle either, letting Lu Yuan hold him in his arms.


    Lu Yuan took a breath, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Zhuqing, you need to wash and bathe more, you seem to have a stinky smell!"


    Due to the injury, Zhu Zhuqing did not take a bath for a few days. He was indeed a little embarrassed, but it was not as serious as the smell.


    "Fuck off!" Zhu Zhuqing patted Lu Yuan''s body. No girl would like others to say she smelled bad.


    Not to mention that for Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan is the person she values ??most now.


    Lu Yuan''s impression of her is naturally what Zhu Zhuqing cares about most.


    Zhu Zhuqing struggled in Lu Yuan''s arms, but was hugged tightly by Lu Yuan.


    "Didn''t you say that I am smelly? Why do you still hold me?" Zhu Zhuqing said angrily.


    "I just like the smell on you!" Lu Yuan grinned and made Zhu Zhuqing roll his eyes helplessly.


    This man is really, obviously with a cold face, he just acts like a rascal, and it really makes her unable to lose her temper at all.


    "Zhuqing, if I didn''t feel wrong, you should have reached level 20!" Lu Yuan smiled while holding Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful body.

 123 Chapter 123

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded when hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    After drinking the blood crystal tiger bone soup for three days, although the taste is not good, the energy contained in it is not small.


    Not only did Zhu Zhuqing recover from his injuries, but Zhu Zhuqing''s own soul power also broke through the 20th level.


    Of course, Lu Yuan also gained something, his soul power has also broken through one level, now he is at level 29.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not surprised when Lu Yuan saw through his soul power. He had been with Lu Yuan for some time, and Zhu Zhuqing knew that this was a man full of mystery.


    Zhu Zhuqing was sure that a character like Lu Yuan would definitely not be able to find a second one even if he looked at the entire Douluo Continent.


    Lu Yuan is unique.


    At least in Zhu Zhuqing''s heart, it was already full of Lu Yuan. As for Dai Mubai, I didn''t know which corner he had forgotten.


    In the past three days, Zhu Zhuqing, who was already a little in love with Lu Yuan, undoubtedly had a deeper feeling for Lu Yuan.


    And Lu Yuan was also cold on Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, but in fact, a little arrogant kitten liked it more and liked it more.


    If it was said that Zhu Zhuqing was approached originally, it was because Zhu Zhuqing was kind-hearted, so he came to the rescue, and he deliberately approached it out of wanting to destroy the relationship between the Shrek Seven Devils.


    So now Lu Yuan is really honest with Zhu Zhuqing, and his heart has begun to slowly try to accept Zhu Zhuqing.


    This is a true expression of emotion, not a false feeling. After all, Zhu Zhuqing is now his own.


    At least, there is one more person Lu Yuan cares about now.


    Accepting Zhu Zhuqing is much simpler than accepting Hu Liena''s coming. After all, there is no obstruction of the relationship between him and Zhu Zhuqing, and Hu Liena''s former elder sister and brother, and Lu Yuan does not have much resistance in his heart.


    There is no such transformation from family affection to love between Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Hero save the beauty!


    Heroes are handsome, beautiful women, men take the initiative, women do not refuse, plus some intimate relationships, they come together as a matter of course.


    Although both of them have some obsessive-compulsive disorder!


    The one who wants Zhu Zhuqing is all about him!


    One is fighting for Lu Yuan to fall in love with himself!


    Although not necessarily both of them love each other deeply, it is certain that they like each other.


    Moreover, both of them are still young. As they grow older, this relationship is slowly fermenting. Perhaps the two of them don''t know it, but they are already inseparable.


    Perhaps, from the moment Lu Yuan swears by his martial soul, the fate of these two people is destined to be entangled, although this result is profitable and harmless to both Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing!


    Without Zhu Zhuqing, the Seven Shrek Monsters would have lost their strongest explosive power-the Netherworld White Tiger, and without the Netherworld White Tiger, Dai Mubai could be said to have been abandoned, and Shrek was also cut off.


    This is a good thing for Lu Yuan and Wuhundian.


    For Zhu Zhuqing, the appearance of Lu Yuan gave her a reliance and a chance to escape the barriers. She will no longer be disturbed by the troubles of the Star Luo Empire and the Zhu Family, and will have a greater future. Because Lu Yuan would never let her woman suffer, this was something she couldn''t have as the Shrek Seven Devils.


    After all, Lu Yuan with the system was the biggest miracle on this Douluo Continent.


    Lu Yuan''s future is unpredictable, and Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan can naturally get a greater chance than the original, which is far beyond the comparison of a mere Shrek Seven Devils.


    "Since you are now at level 20, you can get a spirit ring!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly with Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.120 novels www.120xs.com


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "There are many soul beasts in this forest, and even the thousand-year-old soul beast we have encountered several times. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a century-old soul beast that suits you." Lu Yuan said.


    "We are moving forward, and then we are looking for it, thinking that even if it is bad luck, it should be enough to find a soul ring that suits you before leaving the forest."


    "Listen to you!" Zhu Zhuqing had no objection to Lu Yuan''s arrangements. She was already very convinced of Lu Yuan these days.


    "Then let''s go!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, letting go of Zhu Zhuqing, and said.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly called to Lu Yuan.


    "What''s wrong, Zhuqing? Is there anything else?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take a bath first!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was reddened and her voice was small.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan was taken aback, and he just said casually, Zhu Zhuqing took it seriously, but just wanted to take a bath. This was just a small matter, and Lu Yuan would naturally not refuse.


    "Then you wash it, do you want me to fetch water for you?" The two people chose to live not far from the stream. The stream is clear and can be used directly for bathing.


    "No, I''ll go directly to the river to wash, you look around for me!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan took out a set of clothes from the star ring again and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Looking at the clothes that were obviously one size larger in his hand, and thinking of the senior sister Lu Yuan had inadvertently mentioned, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes swept across Lu Yuan''s face with a cold look. Lu Yuan''s sharp eyes gave Lu Yuan a punch unconsciously. Trembling.


    "Don''t take a peek!" Zhu Zhuqing walked away, and his voice came.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, is he like the kind of person who can peek?


    Even if he wanted to watch it, he would watch it openly.


    Secretly, Lu Yuan wouldn''t do this kind of thing!


    Half an hour later, Zhu Zhuqing had finished bathing, wearing a golden and white clothes, but looked pretty.


    Zhu Zhuqing stood tall in front of Lu Yuan, with soft black hair and dripping drops of water.


    "Did you not wipe it dry?"


    Lu Yuan gently touched the star ring with his palm, and a clean towel appeared in his hand.


    Zhu Zhu quietly lay on Lu Yuan''s lap, letting Lu Yuan wipe her soaked hair.


    ...


    "Nine Hundred Years of Nether Cat? The year seems to be a little higher!" Lu Yuan shook his head as he flung the Nether Cat in his hand aside.


    Zhu Zhuqing is not him, his physique is actually not much stronger than that of ordinary spirit masters, so the second spirit ring should be around 700 years old, and the closer it is to 700 years, the better.


    It has been five days since Lu Yuan and the two set off again. During these five days, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing also encountered many spirit beasts, and some spirit beasts are quite suitable for the spirit of the ghost cat, but unfortunately either The number of years is too high, exceeding Zhu Zhuqing''s limit, or the number of years is too low, and it is not worth absorbing.


    Lu Yuan is also a person with extremely high requirements for spirit rings. For Zhu Zhuqing''s development, naturally, the more suitable, the closer to the limit, the better!


    There used to be a five-hundred-year-old ghost tiger, Zhu Zhuqing was ready to absorb it, but was rejected by Lu Yuan, because the five-hundred-year life was still a little lower, and the ghost tiger was not considered a high-level soul beast. The spirit abilities produced will not be too powerful.


    According to Lu Yuan''s idea, he wanted to match Zhu Zhuqing with at least a top-level spirit beast, just like he asked for his own spirit ring.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing is now his person, and Lu Yuan has always been very attentive to his own people.

 124 Chapter 124 Red Flame Python and Negative Qin Sheng

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Lu Yuan''s plan, Zhu Zhuqing was only suitable for top spirit beasts like the Nether Purple Civet and the Guiyan Howling Wind Tiger.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan, a top-level soul beast under a thousand years old, was completely captured. With Lu Yuan''s current strength, even a super soul beast under a thousand years old, such as the Titan Great Ape, could be hunted alone.


    The strength is so strong!


    "Let''s go, Zhu Qing!" After throwing the Nether Cat aside, Lu Yuan smiled at Zhu Zhuqing on the side.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and followed Lu Yuan closely, and the two moved forward side by side.


    In fact, if two people are in a team, especially if one of them is strong and the other is weak, the best way to move forward is to walk side by side, because it is easy to take care of each other. .


    Lu Yuan held Zhu Zhuqing''s small hand in one hand and the shocking spear in the other.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and Hu Liena''s hand feel different. Hu Liena''s palm is warm and hot, while Zhu Zhuqing''s small hands are a bit cold and slippery, more like a piece of hydrated cold jade, and it feels good to hold.


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little shy with Lu Yuan holding a small hand, but the feeling of holding Lu Yuan''s broad hand was exceptionally powerful and fulfilling, giving Zhu Zhuqing a great sense of security.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s almost perfect side face, Zhu Zhuqing became a bit addicted.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing had seen it many times these days, and even opened his eyes every morning when he woke up, he still couldn''t get tired of it. Zhu Zhuqing felt that he was almost addicted to Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    Originally, Lu Yuan intended to put on the mask again, but for some reason, Zhu Zhuqing refused to let it go. There was no alternative, Lu Yuan could only choose to accommodate Zhu Zhuqing''s ideas.


    After all, it is her own woman, who always wants to be pampered.


    Pushing away the weeds in front of him, Lu Yuan pulled Zhu Zhuqing forward again.


    I have to say that this forest is indeed very big. Lu Yuan and the two have walked for so long, but they have not yet made it out of the forest. Even Lu Yuan estimates that they may have only passed less than half the distance.


    The strength of the soul beasts in this forest is extraordinary, but perhaps because the people entering the ruins are all young people under the age of 20, so the soul beasts are basically a hundred years old, except for the dreamy fox Lu Yuan So far I haven''t encountered other ten thousand year soul beasts.


    But I think about it, the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast is almost a fatal threat to the people under the Soul King. Even Lu Yuan, when facing the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, perhaps he can only protect himself and want to hit It''s harder to kill.


    As for the fantasy fox, that is a special case!


    If there are too many Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts, the difference in strength is too great, and there is no need for experience. This is impossible for the Goddess of Life, one of the five great gods, to fail to consider.


    Although Lu Yuan still believes that people who died in the ruins can be resurrected outside the ruins, this is only Lu Yuan¡¯s guess. Without actual evidence, it is impossible for Lu Yuan to use his and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s lives to prove this boring. Conjecture.


    And if he died, even if he was resurrected, it would mean that the treasure in the ruins had no relationship with him. Naturally, Lu Yuan would not do such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, walking in this forest, Lu Yuan is still cautious, paying attention to the dangers that may come from all directions.


    He pushed away the weeds in front of him again, and suddenly, Lu Yuan paused, his ears slightly pricked up.Worry-free Literature Network www.5uwx.net


    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "There seems to be movement ahead, it seems that someone is fighting!" Lu Yuan pricked his ears, listening to the faint voice, Lu Yuan made a simple judgment of the situation ahead!


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing also became vigilant, and she believed in Lu Yuan''s judgment!


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, it''s still far away from us, let''s go up and take a look!" Lu Yuan calmed Zhu Zhuqing and said softly to Zhu Zhuqing.


    He took up his mask and put it on again. It didn''t matter that Zhu Zhuqing was the only one, but if he might meet other people, he still needs to keep it secret.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Lu Yuan''s mask movement in his eyes, but did not stop it. She believed that Lu Yuan had his own reasons for doing this.


    "Go, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand and slowly moved forward.


    After walking a distance of almost five hundred meters, the battle situation at this time came into view.


    I saw a thirteen-four-year-old man dressed in white in the field was fighting with a blood-red python that was four meters long. Lu Yuan knew that python was a red flame python, probably with a mandala among the snake-like soul beasts. Luoshe belongs to the same class.


    And the red flame python in front of him obviously had a cultivation base of a thousand years, because its four-meter body length was a sign that it had entered a thousand years.


    The white-clothed boy opposite him was holding a gleaming guqin in his hands, and what was strange was that the ordinary piano had seven strings, while the boy''s piano had only six strings.


    The young man''s cultivation base is not low, and the three spirit rings of yellow, yellow and purple are rippling under him. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, he has already broken through the soul sovereign, and this is another genius character.


    And this person, Lu Yuan was a little familiar, because this young man was the one who found Lu Yuan''s spirit power fluctuations in Qin Sect.


    "Is it him?" Lu Yuan murmured softly.


    "He is Qin Zong''s negative Qinsheng!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was a little surprised.


    "Why, Zhu Qing, do you know him?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing curiously.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and said: "He is the Young Master of Qin Sect, Shiqin Sheng. I once had a relationship with him. It seemed to be at a banquet, but at which banquet, I Some can''t remember!"


    "Young Master Qin Sect?" Lu Yuan whispered: "I have a little impression of this sect. Their martial spirit is a kind of weapon, martial spirit Liuguangqin. They are good at mind control, but they lack attack power. The strength of the sect should be second only to the next four sects, and it is precisely because of the lack of attack power of the martial soul that it has not been able to enter the ranks of the next four sects."


    "But the Negative Qin Sheng in front of him, his martial arts attack power is not weak, that Sonic Blade''s attacking soul ability is actually quite powerful, definitely not inferior to the soul ability of other strong attack type soul masters, and his martial soul has only six. Xian, perhaps Wuhun has mutated!"


    "Looking at him, it doesn''t look like a separate control system, it''s more like a half-control and half-attack type!" Looking at the negative Qinsheng''s sonic blade, once again added a scar to the red flame python, Lu Yuan Touched his chin and said.


    "Hmm!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s habitual defeat of Qinsheng analyzed, Zhu Zhuqing looked at the situation in the field and asked: "Do we need to take action?"


    Lu Yuan nodded his chin and asked, "Zhuqing, you are from Xingluo, do you know how the Qin Sect is related to Xingluo''s royal family?"

 125 Chapter 125

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How is the relationship between Qin Zong and the Xingluo royal family?" Zhu Zhuqing narrowed his eyes when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, and said after thinking for a long time.


    "It should be a mediocre relationship!"


    "The Xingluo imperial style is domineering and iron-blooded, but the Qin Sect is a sect that advocates freedom and equality. The relationship between the disciples in the sect seems to be very good. How can I put it, Qin Zong and Xingluo and even our Zhu family These forces are all incompatible."


    "It''s more suitable for the atmosphere of the Heaven Dou Empire."


    "Qin Sect also recruits civilian children on a large scale. This is also the only sect in the Star Luo Empire that recruits civilian children. It is somewhat similar to the Qibao Glazed Sect, one of the three previous sects. The difference is that although the Qibao Glazed Sect recruits civilian children, But it also recruits noble children, but Qin Zong only recruits ordinary children and never recruits noble children!"


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan was interested in recruiting only civilian children, not aristocratic children.


    Although he had some impressions of Qin Zong originally, he was limited to studying Wuhun. Out of curiosity about Liu Guangqin, he paid a little attention to Qinzong. In fact, he only had a rough estimate of the strength of Qinzong. Lu Yuan really didn''t know the relationship with the Star Luo Empire and other forces.


    But when Zhu Zhuqing said this today, Lu Yuan was a little interested. This Qin Sect is a bit interesting!


    Lu Yuan was born in Notting College. He has always known the contradiction between nobles and common people, and it has already reached a very serious point.


    Nobles bullying the civilians, no matter which city or empire, you can basically see it.


    The common people seem to have only one way to get rid of the oppression of the nobles, and that is to become a soul master, get rid of the oppression, merge into the nobles, become a new noble, and then continue to oppress the common people.


    This has to be said to be a bit sad.


    For a long time, Lu Yuan had never seen him, and all he cared about was only the few people around him, Qian Renxue, Felos, Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, and the newly promoted Zhu Zhuqing before him.


    As for the others, Lu Yuan instinctively chose to ignore it.


    But now Lu Yuan suddenly had a thought that if he traveled to Douluo Continent, he would just take a trip like this to help Wuhun Hall and beat Xiao Tang San. It seemed a bit regretful, maybe he himself It was time to leave a rich and colorful stroke on the Douluo Continent, so that future generations would remember the name Lu Yuan, which seemed a bit more fragrant.


    The contradiction between the nobility and the common people has a long history. Wouldn''t it be more interesting if you completely wipe out all the noble classes, eliminate all the corruption, and liberate the common people?


    Thinking of this, a sense of war surged in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    If his enemies were only Tang San and the Seven Shrek Monsters, it would be a bit weak, but if the power of the rotten nobles of the entire Douluo Continent were added, it might make Lu Yuan more interested.


    To liberate civilians and promote the development process of the entire Douluo Continent, this incident was very tempting to Lu Yuan.


    Once this thought arises, it can no longer be suppressed, or that this thought has actually been buried in Lu Yuan''s heart for a long time, but it has erupted today and can no longer be stopped.


    After all, Lu Yuan¡¯s previous life also came from under the red flag. The equality between people has been carved into Lu Yuan¡¯s bones. Perhaps he is proud and does not put others in the eyes, but that is a disdain for strength, not personality. Discrimination.


    From Lu Yuan''s heart, he is willing to get along with everyone around him on an equal footing.Worry-free Novel Network www.51eshu.com


    But to accomplish all of this, he couldn''t rely solely on the Spirit Hall, he also needed his own power.


    Only the power in his own hands is his own, and the current Wuhun Temple is Bibi Dong''s, Qian Daoliu''s, and the future is Qian Renxue''s. Of course, it may be his or not his.


    He can use the power of the Spirit Hall, but he can''t rely solely on the Spirit Hall, and what Lu Yuan can predict is that if he wants to implement this idea, the resistance from within the Spirit Hall is absolutely huge.


    Therefore, he needs to have enough strength to overcome all this!


    This Qin Zong may be able to plan!


    Of course, it won''t be now, now it''s just to make a good relationship in advance and brush up on the favorability!


    And this Qin Sect only recruits the children of common people, not the children of nobles, so unique, the Young Sect Master from Qin Sect may also be an interesting person!


    Lu Yuan showed some interest in the negative Qinsheng in front of him, not only because of his status as the young master of the Qin Sect, but also because of his own powerful spiritual power.


    After all, he was the only one of the younger generation who noticed Lu Yuan''s gaze that day, and his mental power seemed to be not much worse than Hu Liena.


    Lu Yuan''s heart turned, but Zhu Zhuqing on the side discovered the difference in Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s temperament seems to have sublimated again. The original high-cold temperament is still there, but it seems to have a sense of expanse, like facing the boundless sky, covering all things, floating more and more. Feeling ecstatic, it can''t help but be more convincing.


    This is because the pattern in Lu Yuan''s heart has once again improved. From the original unified continent to the liberating civilians and destroying all decay, Lu Yuan''s spiritual level has risen a bit, and the improvement of his mood naturally also brings it. The transformation of temperament.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know Zhu Zhuqing''s thoughts. He narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the battle on the field.


    This Qin Sect''s Young Sect Master seemed to have been promoted to the Soul Venerable not long after, and although he did not lose sight of a genuine thousand-year-old red flame python, it was still somewhat difficult to win.


    "Zhuqing, wait for me, I''ll help him!" He said to Zhu Zhuqing, and Lu Yuan rushed up with the shocking spear.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s figure, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was still cold, but her big eyes were shining brightly. Although Lu Yuan didn''t say anything, she could feel that Lu Yuan''s power was definitely related to the Star Luo Empire. Not very friendly, and now Lu Yuan goes to help Negative Qinsheng to prove this even more.


    She was actually very smart, and the glimmer of appreciation in Lu Yuan''s eyes when he heard that Qin Zong only recruited civilian children could not hide her.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s approach to Negative Qinsheng may also have his own plans!


    Zhu Zhuqing could guess all these.


    Although the relationship between Nie Qinsheng and their Zhu family is not good, there are even some contradictions between the Zhu family and Qinzong.


    But Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care, she now cares more about Lu Yuan.


    In Zhu Zhuqing''s world, in addition to working hard to live, there is only one Lu Yuan in her heart. Her ignorance of others is a real ignorance, much more serious than Lu Yuan.


    As long as Lu Yuan wants to do, she will support her without hesitation. This is from Zhu Zhuqing''s stubbornness!

 126 Chapter 126

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the arena, Negative Qin Sheng and Chi Yan Python were fighting fiercely, the sound of the piano rang, and the invisible sound wave blades crossed the audience!


    Unlike Liu Guangqin, a pure spiritual martial soul, the martial soul who bears the Qin Sheng in front of him has a very strong attack power.


    However, the Chiyan Python is also a genuine thousand-year-old soul beast. Although this sonic blade has caused damage to it, it can hardly hurt its muscles and bones for a while.


    "Zheng!" The sound of the piano sounded, and the negative Qinsheng escaped the flames of the Chiyan Python, plucking the strings in his hand again!


    A series of invisible sonic blades attacked the Chiyan Python from in front of him!


    The Chi Yan Python is not slow, but its four-meter-long body is ultimately its flaw. For a while, the sonic blade left a few more scars on its body, and the blood kept oozing out!


    After receiving a heavy blow, the Chi Yan Python uttered a stern roar, and a mouth of a blood basin with a fiery flame rushed towards the negative Qinsheng!


    This speed was quite fast. Negative Qinsheng quickly dodged, avoiding the red flame python''s pounce, and while he turned sideways, he was hit by the tail swept by the red flame python!


    Negative Qinsheng quickly resisted, but the Chiyan Python is a thousand-year-old spirit beast, and Negative Qinsheng is not the kind of powerful assault spirit master after all. After receiving such a blow in a hurry, the whole person directly retreated more than ten years. Step, just stabilize your figure!


    A trace of blood can''t help but flow from the corner of the mouth!


    Between one person and one beast, it turns out to be half a catty!


    Negative Qinsheng''s eyes showed a dignified look, and he didn''t expect that he would be attacked by the Chi Yan Python just for a while!


    However, there is no fear in his heart. He still has a hole card in his hand, which is more than enough to kill this red flame python, but once it is used, then there will be almost no self-protection. This is in this mighty forest. It can be said to be quite dangerous!


    There was hesitation in his eyes, he didn''t know whether to show it!


    Suddenly, a burst of golden light attracted the attention of negative Qinsheng!


    A black-gold spear did not know where it came from, and suddenly knocked the huge body of the Chi Yan Python into the air!


    The figure revealed that it was a man dressed in white with a golden mask on his face!


    The height is almost the same as him, but to his surprise, he has seen this person!


    Just outside the ruins, he still felt the person''s gaze. If it weren''t for his intensive spiritual power, he might not have been able to detect this person''s prying eyes. This person''s spiritual power is so strong that it is really a badass among the younger generation. Only see Sheng in his life!


    Originally, Ning Qinsheng thought that this person was as good as him, but he was intensively cultivating mental power, but just now this person knocked the Chiyan Python into the air with a single blow. Obviously, it was a method only available to the spirit master of the assault system!


    But the Spirit Master of the Power Attack System can still possess such a strong mental power, and Nian Qinsheng felt that the guy in front of him seemed a bit scary!


    Lu Yuan didn''t have time to take care of the negative Qinsheng behind him, holding the shocking spear in his hand, his eyes facing the Chi Yan Python in front of him.


    This red flame python is indeed a real thousand-year-old soul beast, and even has a cultivation base of 1,500 years. This negative Qinsheng can fight against it with his strength just short of breaking through the soul, and I have to say that it has been Is quite a genius.


    After all, not everyone is the same as Lu Yuan.


    However, although the 1,500-year-old Chiyan Python was strong, it did not pose much threat to Lu Yuan, not to mention that it was already seriously injured by the Qinsheng.123kanshu.com www.123kanshu.com


    "The wind is calm and the waves are calm!" Lu Yuan''s spear swept across, in an instant, as if with the sound of the sea rushing.


    This is a trick in Hanhai shooting!


    Chi Yan python spit out flames, but was violently scattered by Lu Yuan''s marksmanship!


    The shocking spear pierced out, and a huge power spread, making the attacks of the Chi Yan Python seem to be a little sluggish!


    Gunshot, this is the realm of gunshot!


    Lu Yuan has worked hard for many years, and finally stepped into the realm of gunshot when he was eight years old. Now, he has already walked a certain path in gunshot, and he has learned from Hanhai shooting. The momentum of the vast sea, a shot stabbed out, with the momentum of the rushing vast sea, before the gun arrived, it had already overwhelmed the opponent''s combat power by a bit.


    The Chi Yan Python in front of him was the first soul beast to face the guns, of course, it would not be the last.


    The so-called calm and calm means that with a single shot, all the enemy''s attacks will disappear and become nothing. This shot can be described as powerful under the tremendous blessing of the golden dragon bloodline.


    "Crack!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and a golden light burst from the spear, the speed was incredible!


    "Puff!" The spear ran across the snake''s body, taking away a large piece of flesh and blood, and blood was sprayed from the wound!


    The Chi Yan Python screamed screamingly, and the huge snake body kept rolling on the ground.


    "Dead!" Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline burst out suddenly, and an aura of the supreme beast spread out, and the Chi Yan Python was instantly suppressed.


    When it comes to the purity of blood, in the Douluo Continent today, except for the Silver Dragon King, there is almost nothing more pure than the blood of Lu Yuan. Under the power of the golden dragon, the dragons will crawl on the ground, not to mention that the snake is a dragon. , But far inferior to the dragons.


    Under this momentum, Chi Yan Python couldn''t even move the bullet.


    "Thorn!" The stunning spear pierced the Chi Yan Python''s head directly, and with one shot, the Millennium Soul Beast Chi Yan Python died!


    Lu Yuan took back the Shocking Spear indifferently. Over the past few days, there have been many thousand-year-old spirit beasts that have died in his hands, and one more Chiyan Python won''t make him move.


    Behind Lu Yuan, negative Qinsheng''s eyes were filled with shock. He killed the Millennium Soul Beast Chiyan Python with two moves, and it seemed that he hadn''t used his martial spirit yet. Is he a person?


    He suspected that even if he exhausted all his strength, he might not be able to threaten the man in front of him with his hole cards.


    In fact, this is a misunderstanding by Negative Qinsheng. It is natural for Lu Yuan to be strong in combat effectiveness, but Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline also gives him an advantage when dealing with spirit beasts.


    With the golden dragon bloodline, almost all spirit beasts will be naturally suppressed when facing Lu Yuan, unable to display their full strength, plus Lu Yuan is already first-class strong, it is not surprising that there are such results. Up.


    If it is facing a soul master, especially the soul master of the weapon spirit, the blood pressure of the golden dragon will not be very effective. For example, if the spirit of the negative qinsheng fights against the negative qinsheng, Lu Yuan must use it. The real strength of his own, the coercion of the Golden Dragon naturally exists, but it will not really oppress the negative Qinsheng.


    Because he is a weapon spirit.


    But if it is a beast spirit spirit master, hehe, of course, it will be suppressed, especially the dragon spirit spirit master. When encountering Lu Yuan, it can be said that it is looking for death. The oppression from the golden dragon will let him know what cruelty is. .


    Withdrawing the Shocking Spear, Lu Yuan turned around, and the two teenagers who were also dressed in white met again.


    Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Negative Qinsheng who was standing not far away with interest.

 127 Chapter 127 News of the Nether Purple Spirit Cat

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Thank you Xiongtai for your help!" Nie Qinsheng arched his hands. As the young master of Qinzong, Nie Qinsheng has always been very considerate in etiquette.


    And the young man in front of him had indeed helped him. If it weren''t for this young man, perhaps he would need to use his hole cards in the face of the thousand-year-old Chiyan Python.


    And once the hole cards are used, there will be a period of weakness. At that time, he will be unable to move in this perilous forest!


    Therefore, the appearance of Lu Yuan really solved a lot of trouble for him.


    "It''s okay, with a little effort, in Xia Lu Yuan, you don''t know the name of Xiongtai?" Lu Yuan retracted the shocking gun and asked.


    "Lu Yuan?" Nian Qinsheng was taken aback. He seemed to have never heard of this name in the circles of the Star Luo Empire, but based on the strength that Lu Yuan had just shown, it can be expected that his origins are absolutely extraordinary.


    "It turned out to be Brother Lu, who is playing Qinsheng in Xiaqinzong!" said Nie Qinsheng.


    Although he didn''t know why Lu Yuan was wearing a mask, Lu Yuan helped him after all. He didn''t want to be malicious, so he didn''t hide his identity.


    Moreover, almost most people in the Star Luo Empire knew him. Nian Qinsheng felt that he didn''t seem to have any need to hide his identity.


    But the origin of Lu Yuan in front of him must be very mysterious. Maybe he wasn''t a person from Xingluo, or came from some hidden power, and he put on a mask to hide his identity.


    Of course, Negative Qinsheng would not have a bad impression of Lu Yuan because of this. After all, there may be some reasons for others. At least the temperament exuded from Lu Yuan made Negative Qinsheng a little good.


    Such an extraordinary temperament, who has he never seen it before?


    "It turns out to be Brother Negative, Lu is polite!" Lu Yuan''s impression of Negative Qinsheng is also very good, and Negative Qinsheng''s manner of dealing with people is indeed unusual.


    The two met for the first time, but they all fell in love with each other!


    At this time, watching Lu Yuan solve the Chi Yan Python, Zhu Zhuqing, who was waiting, also walked over.


    "Huh? This is the second lady of the Zhu family, Zhu Zhuqing?" Nie Qinsheng recognized Zhu Zhuqing. After all, the two had a relationship, and the relationship between the Zhu family and Qinzong was not very harmonious.


    Of course it was a matter between the two families. Between the juniors, there was some friction between Nie Qinsheng and Zhu Zhuyun, and it was okay with Zhu Zhuqing!


    Isn¡¯t Zhu Zhuqing engaged to Dai Mubai?


    How could he come with the man named Lu Yuan in front of him?


    Looking at the two standing together not far apart, Negative Qinsheng''s instinct that belongs to a man told him that the relationship between the two is not simple.


    However, I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s vision is good. The young man in front of him is much better than that of Dai Mubai. Not to mention Dai Mubai. Nian Qinsheng felt that even Dai Mubai¡¯s brother, the prince of the Star Luo Empire Davis will not be the opponent of the boy in front of him when he is one on one.


    Moreover, Negative Qinsheng''s impression of the Star Luo Empire and the Zhu family was not very good. Zhu Zhuqing left Dai Mubai and followed other men. Negative Qinsheng did not feel any fluctuations in his heart, and even wanted to laugh a little.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing, the second lady of the Zhu family, is different from Zhu Zhuyun. She is kind-hearted. He doesn''t like power and bullying like Zhu Zhuyun, regardless of the family relationship between the two parties. Nie Qinsheng''s impression of Zhu Zhuqing is quite good.


    Although this girl is cold, she is indeed a good girl, and her looks and figure are excellent!


    A good match to the Lu Yuan brother in front of him!The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net


    Even though he had never seen Lu Yuan''s face, a person with such a banal temperament, his face is absolutely top-notch, this is what Negative Qinsheng dare to slap his chest!


    "Well, hello!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded towards Nie Qinsheng, and stood beside Lu Yuan without saying a word!


    She is not the kind of person who is good at speech, and she has always been scornful to strangers.


    Except for a few more words in front of Lu Yuan, she prefers to be silent by herself at other times.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Ng, Zhu Qing''s personality is a little cold!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said to Ng Qinsheng.


    "It''s okay, Miss Zhu has a real personality, and I''ve been admiring it for a long time!" Said Nie Qinsheng.


    "Where is Brother Ng, why don''t I wait together?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Thank you, Brother Lu, for your kindness, but Brother Lu and Girl Zhu are sincere, and it¡¯s not easy to disturb Brother Lu¡¯s two-person world. I''ll leave it separately, but Brother Lu¡¯s help today will bear Qinsheng in my heart. There must be a reward!" Negative Qinsheng said.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t force my brother, but I have something to ask my brother!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Brother Lu, don''t hesitate to ask if you have anything to do." Ng Qinsheng said.


    "Yes, Zhuqing is now at level 20, and she just needs a spirit ring. Unfortunately, Zhuqing and I have searched for a few days, but we haven''t found a suitable one. I don''t know how bad brother is on the way. Have you found any suitable centennial soul beasts?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well!" Negative Qinsheng groaned slightly, and said, "It was a bit of a discovery. Just this morning, while passing through the woods, I found a seven-hundred-year-old ghost purple civet, but I didn''t bother it. It''s a detour, now it''s less than half a day, I think it should be in that area!"


    "A seven-hundred-year-old Nether purple civet?" Lu Yuan was delighted. The Nether-violet purple civet was a genuine top soul beast. The 700-year-old cultivation base was definitely not weaker than the 1,500-year-old Chiyan Python just now. It might be stronger, as Zhu Zhuqing''s second spirit ring could be said to be more suitable.


    "Brother Ning, please give me specific directions!" Lu Yuan clasped his fist.


    "Brother Lu is polite, it should be in that direction, about seven or eight miles away!" Negative Qinsheng said, pointing in one direction.


    "Thank you brother Negative!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, compared to the kindness of Brother Lu''s helping hand, it''s just a matter of effort, but Brother Lu must be careful. This Netherworld Purple Civet has a very strong attack power and acts like a ghost, which is quite difficult!" Ng Qinsheng reminded. .


    "Thank you for your reminder, Lu is very happy to meet a friend like you, but Zhu Qing''s spirit ring is important, and Lu has to go ahead!" Lu Yuan said with a hint of apologize.


    "Brother Lu, please, there will be a period later!"


    "There will be a period later!"


    The two of them clasped their fists, and then Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing towards the direction pointed by Nie Qinsheng.


    The nether purple civet, this top soul beast can never meet, and is very suitable for Zhu Zhuqing!


    Therefore, you must never let it go!


    "Why don''t you talk to Negative Qinsheng for a while? I think you seem to have something to do with him! My spirit ring will be there sooner or later, don''t worry." Zhu Zhuqing asked beside Lu Yuan.


    Although she also wanted to have a spirit ring suitable for her, Lu Yuan obviously had some big plans in her heart. She was willing to make a little sacrifice for Lu Yuan!

 128 Chapter 128: Finally Out of the Forest

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Silly girl, what are you talking about?" Lu Yuan glared at Zhu Zhuqing angrily, and said, "No matter how big things are compared to you, they are small things!"


    "Do you know how rare this soul beast is? If you miss this soul ring because you have been talking for a minute, you may not be able to find a better one in the future. For your future development, you need to make a mere calculation What''s wrong?"


    "You have to remember that as long as it is related to you, no matter how small things are related to you, it is nothing to do with you. No matter how big things are, they are small things!" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said in a serious tone.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled, stopped to look at Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes gleamed.


    She was moved by Lu Yuan''s words.


    "What you said is true?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with a trembling voice.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Perhaps I want to make something that no one has done before. This is also my ambition. But for me, you guys who are by my side It¡¯s the most important thing, far more important than my ambition!"


    This time, Lu Yuan was showing his heart.


    He really wanted to do something earth-shattering, such as ending the decadent rule of the Douluo Continent, abolishing slavery, and liberating civilians. These were all the goals he had just raised in his heart.


    But if compared with your lover, these things have to lean back!


    The ancients said that by self-cultivation, the family ruled the country and the world, first self-cultivation, then the family, and finally peace of the world!


    Some people say that if a house is not cleaned, why sweep the world!


    For Lu Yuan, only when the people around him are happy and stable can he be interested in realizing his ambitions and goals. If his lover and his family have not taken good care of him, how can he talk about liberating the civilians in Douluo Continent?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    For Lu Yuan, his family and love are always the most important thing!


    From this point of view, Lu Yuan actually admires Tang Hao a bit. Although his image of a sect slave, Lu Yuan, is quite unhappy, he is willing to brazenly fight the three major Douluos including the Pope of the Spirit Hall for his own woman. Lu Yuan still admires his feelings for his own woman.


    As Lu Yuan, he would choose the same approach as Tang Hao.


    Perhaps the opposing positions of the two sides will not change, but this cannot affect a man''s admiration for another man, Tang Hao, he is indeed a man!


    At least Tang Hao is much better than Master!


    At least he is responsible for his own woman!


    A man, you can go to tease a woman, but at the very least, you must be responsible after you tease!


    Escape is never what a man should do!


    Just like Lu Yuan himself!


    Either he doesn''t provoke, as long as it is the girl he provokes, he will be responsible!


    From Qian Renxue to Hu Liena to Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan will be responsible!


    For Lu Yuan, their affairs are much more important than Lu Yuan''s own ambitions!


    Moved in his heart, Zhu Zhuqing took a step forward and held Lu Yuan''s hand.


    Lu Yuan laughed, hugged Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, kissed her forehead lightly, lightly touched her feet, her figure fluttered out in an instant, her posture is ethereal and chic, exactly like the Six Fantasy of Phoenix Dance!


    Lu Yuan''s phoenix dance and six illusions are so fast, holding Zhu Zhuqing, on the contrary, it is much faster than the previous speed, and Lu Yuan swiftly advances in the direction pointed by the negative Qinsheng.Thousands of novels www.77xs8.com


    ...


    It''s another seven days!


    It has to be said that this forest is indeed very vast, and in another seven days, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing finally crossed the entire forest.


    When he saw the vast plain, Lu Yuan''s heart was full of excitement. He had been trekking in the forest for almost 20 days from beginning to end. Every day he opened his eyes and saw the forest, even with Lu Yuan''s mentality, he felt a little bit emotional. No more.


    Fortunately, he and Zhu Zhuqing finally walked out of the damn forest.


    Speaking of Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power has now reached the twenty-third level, and it can be said that it has made considerable progress!


    Nether Purple Spirit Cat, this soul beast is indeed very suitable for Zhu Zhuqing, not only has Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power increased by two levels, but also has given Zhu Zhuqing a powerful attacking soul ability.


    Nether Soul Claw!


    This skill has extremely strong attack power, and it also carries the chance of sundering armor. When one claw goes down, blood is splashed!


    It can be said that Zhu Zhuqing is much better than the original work at the same level.


    In the original book, Zhu Zhuqing''s second spirit ability was Netherclaw Hundred Claws. It could be said that he could catch a hundred times in a row, but in fact, his attack power was just like that, and it was basically not very effective against some spirit masters with stronger defense power.


    In the original work, Zhu Zhuqing, as a sensitive attack type spirit master, is indeed fast enough, but lacks attack power.


    It is true that the agile attack system is fast, but it must have sufficient attack power to damage the enemy.


    If the attack power is insufficient to damage the enemy, then what is the use of speed?


    Then it''s not called the Min Gong type spirit master, it''s called the pure Min type!


    What is agile attack, one is agile, the other is an attack, speed and attack power are indispensable.


    After Zhu Zhuqing absorbed the spirit ring of the Nether Purple Spirit Cat, his speed was not only faster than the original level, but the skill of Nether Claw Claws could definitely tear the defenses of the defensive spirit masters of the same level.


    Although it was said that the consumption was higher, but the flaws did not cover up, Lu Yuan was quite satisfied with Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ability.


    As for Lu Yuan himself, naturally there is not much improvement in spirit power. He is still at level 29. After all, he does not absorb a spirit ring like Zhu Zhuqing, but he has made a little progress in strength. After all, he has a bloodline. The use and understanding of gun power are improving day by day.


    Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked on the endless plain, and he felt quite relaxed in his heart. This endless plain can make people feel comfortable!


    Zhu Zhuqing also had a smile on her face, perhaps because her spirit power level reached the twenty-third level, the gap between her and Lu Yuan had narrowed, and she would be able to help in future battles, so this period of time , Zhu Zhuqing always has a smile on his face!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s abnormal performance made Lu Yuan a little surprised, but he was still a little happy. After all, a smile is better than a cold face!


    Lighting the bonfire, Lu Yuan held two big white fishes in his hands, which were just caught in a stream in the plain.


    The size is not small, the meat looks good, and it just happens to be a meat!


    Of course, Lu Yuan is still in charge of the barbecue. After all, Zhu Zhuqing, the dignified second lady of the Zhu family, has never done any of these things.


    Zhu Zhuqing leaned his head lightly on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, the original pair of cold eyes were soft, looking at the big white fish in Lu Yuan''s hands, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    Her spirit is a ghost cat!


    What cats love most is fish!

 129 Chapter 129 The center of the plain, the rising temple of life

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhu Zhuqing understands Lu Yuan''s craftsmanship these days, and I am very impressed!


    Among the many foods that Lu Yuan makes, she has a soft spot for grilled fish.


    The same is fish, she is more interested in grilled fish than fish soup!


    The smell of grilled fish stimulates her taste buds all the time.


    But she is shy and shy, even though she is looking forward to it, she will not show it.


    But Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing have been together for so long, and they ate together every day, how could they not know Zhu Zhuqing''s preferences?


    You don''t need to look at him to know that the people around him must be secretly swallowing saliva.


    The two large white fish grilled are golden and translucent, sprinkled with special seasoning, it is fragrant, and the fragrance alone makes people appetite.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes lit up.


    After estimating the time, Lu Yuan took down the grilled fish and handed the larger one to Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhuqing, here!"


    Zhu Zhuqing took the grilled fish and sniffed it carefully, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, then opened his small cherry mouth and took a light bite.


    As soon as the golden fish entered the mouth, Zhu Zhuqing''s big eyes narrowed, looking like he was enjoying!


    Upon seeing this, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. Only then did Zhu Zhuqing look like a little girl who fits her age. The rest of the time, she was really mature and a little distressing!


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing eating with small mouthfuls, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a touch of satisfaction. In fact, the two people''s life together was really good!


    However, my side is pretty good, and I don''t know what the situation is like with Senior Sister?


    "Senior Sister, are you okay?" Lu Yuan''s eyes couldn''t help looking into the distance!


    ...


    At this point, another corner of the plain!


    Hu Liena''s pink eyes exuded a unique charm. The two snow-white foxes on his head had ears pricked up, and behind him was a snow-white tail. With pretty but full of charm cheeks, it was truly a peerless stunner.


    Hu Liena pierced a young man''s throat with a sword, and under the splash of blood, the young man''s body disappeared without a trace!


    This is the third time!


    Since she entered the plains, she has always been harassed by some young soul masters because she is too beautiful, and some even have bad intentions and want to do excessive things. However, for such people, Hu Liena did not hesitate to send them. Go to hell.


    But what is puzzling is that every time she kills someone, the corpse of the slain person turns into a light spot and disappears on the spot.


    This shocked Hu Liena''s heart, this place was really weird.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but think of Lu Yuan''s guess before entering the ruins that the people who died in the ruins will be resurrected outside the ruins. Perhaps these people will really be resurrected outside the ruins, just like the brother said.


    But this is too cheap for them.


    Hu Liena was indignant.


    Withdrawing the short sword in her hand, Hu Liena couldn''t help but stare into the distance. For more than twenty days, she hadn''t seen her junior brother again, she really missed him in her heart!


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Junior Brother?" Hu Liena whispered, then the corners of her mouth slightly aroused, "If you want to come to Junior Brother, no one can help him!"


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister really misses you!"


    Hu Liena took out a woman¡¯s golden mask from her necklace soul guide and put it on her face. These days, she knows why Junior Brother wears the mask. Secrecy is one aspect, and the other is whether it¡¯s her or Lu Yuan, their looks are too handsome, it is easy to cause disputes.67 novel www.6c7d.com


    Although wearing a mask, her figure is still attractive and her temperament is still unique, but it is always effective.


    Hu Liena took a deep look at the distance, then withdrew her gaze, "Junior Brother, are you thinking of Senior Sister?"


    With a soft murmur, she walked forward again. She knew that she only needed to keep moving forward. Her younger brother would definitely be waiting for her at the end. This was her confidence in her younger brother who was like a fairy. I have to believe in my younger brother even more.


    That is a very convincing man!


    ...


    Lu Yuan retracted his gaze, and he didn''t know why, but at the first glance, he seemed to feel Hu Liena looking at him.


    He seemed to see Hu Liena''s beautiful face full of longing through the heavy space.


    The concern for Hu Liena in my heart became stronger and stronger.


    "What''s the matter, why are you in a daze, the grilled fish is almost cold!" As Lu Yuan sank, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    Lu Yuan turned his head and smiled at Zhu Zhuqing, handing the grilled fish in his hand to Zhu Zhuqing, and said, "You eat it, I have no appetite!"


    "What''s wrong with you, what happened?" Zhu Zhuqing had a trace of doubt in his eyes, and Zhu Zhuqing''s lips lightly opened, with a touch of care in his tone.


    "It''s okay, I''m just a little worried about Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair behind his ears, and said softly.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head, then raised his head after a while, staring at Lu Yuan, "Can you tell me about her?"


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback, then nodded, and told Zhu Zhuqing about the matter with Hu Liena.


    Now that he has made an agreement with Zhu Zhuqing, he will not conceal Zhu Zhuqing about his feelings, even the slightest!


    Zhu Zhuqing listened carefully, and the expression on his face changed from time to time. When Lu Yuan finished speaking, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of resentment in his expression.


    But there was no jealous look.


    "It seems that your senior sister loves you very much!" Zhu Zhu said quietly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, he was quite sure that Hu Liena had the deepest feelings for him among Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing.


    He was quite sure that if there was a heart-broken red, Hu Liena would definitely be able to take it off.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue can''t do this at present.


    Zhu Zhuqing loves him now, he knows, but the time they met is too short after all, not to that extent.


    As for Qian Renxue, he has feelings for him, but it is obvious that Lu Yuan is still not worthy of the Spirit Hall in Qian Renxue''s heart, nor is it comparable to Qian Daoliu. This, Lu Yuan actually knows Duming.


    But there is no way, who made him look at Qian Renxue at a glance, even now, his favorite is still Qian Renxue.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes changed for a while, and finally sighed quietly.


    Then he stared at Lu Yuan, "Then can you tell me, who is that Xiaoxue?"


    There was a trace of murderous in his tone, and a trace of the wildness of a ghost cat in his cold eyes. When Lu Yuan said Hu Liena earlier, he mentioned Qian Renxue''s name slightly, but Zhu Zhuqing was so keen that he immediately realized that Qian Renxue seemed to have something unusual to Lu Yuan, and she couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    Although she cares about Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, she admits it. After all, she is a later one, but now there is a thousand Renxue more. Wouldn''t you Lu Yuan want to step on three boats?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s icy eyes stared at Lu Yuan, as sharp as a knife.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth, just about to say something.


    At this moment, the entire plain shook. In the center of the remote plain, a huge temple rose from the ground, and the sacred light filled the entire plain.

 130 Chapter 130 Rushing to the Temple

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The temple is clearly far in the middle of the plain, and it doesn''t seem to be too huge, but everyone can clearly see its full picture.


    Even though the distance is very far away, you can still feel the tremendous pressure and sacred aura contained in the temple.


    Is this the power of God?


    Sure enough, they were two completely different dimensions from Title Douluo.


    Perhaps few people on the mainland can match the number of Title Douluo that Lu Yuan has seen, but whether it is Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong or Golden Crocodile Douluo, they all lack the kind that seems to be superior to Douluo Continent. The supreme breath of the world.


    And it is far from the huge coercion that sees beings on nothing.


    This no longer belongs to the human level, but has reached a higher realm, belonging to the realm of God.


    Lu Yuan retracted his gaze in a daze!


    Although this force is strong, it is almost impossible to let him lose consciousness.


    He had felt a momentum much stronger than this force, and that thing is still in his martial soul space, but he dare not let it go!


    Because once released, the first unlucky person is himself!


    Sometimes the power of the weapon is too great for the owner to control, which is not a good thing.


    But Lu Yuan couldn''t do anything about it. Who would make him the uncle?


    Lu Yuan came back to his senses, but Zhu Zhuqing was still in a trance. It''s no wonder that the little girl might have felt such a powerful aura for the first time!


    It is understandable to be robbed of mind for a while.


    Pat Zhu Zhuqing on the shoulder, Zhu Zhuqing finally got over.


    "Lu Yuan, that''s it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with shock still in his eyes, pointing to the temple not far away.


    "That should be the real ruin. If you guessed right, the one who left this ruin should be a god-level powerhouse!"


    When it was in this situation, Lu Yuan felt it was time to tell Zhu Zhuqing something, and let her prepare in advance.


    "God-level powerhouse, is there really a god in this world?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of shock on her pretty face. What she knows today seems to have exceeded her knowledge.


    "Well, the ninetieth level is a titled Douluo, and the hundredth level belongs to the realm of a god, so it can be called a hundred-level god!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Hundred-level god?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked his eyes, and a touch of yearning rose in his heart. As a person who is obsessed with strength, now knowing that he has a new realm, Zhu Zhuqing can''t help but arouse his yearning.


    "Hundred-level godhood is difficult to say, but we must not lose faith. After all, since others can become gods, we can''t without reason. My only pursuit in this life is to become gods, and we will definitely become gods. !" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing and solemnly declared, his tone was flat but full of unparalleled confidence.


    He really believes that he can definitely become a god.


    Zhu Zhuqing can clearly feel this from Lu Yuan''s words.


    When the goal of others was to strive to become a Title Douluo, Lu Yuan''s gaze had already been placed on the most supreme being a god. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were colorful, and this was the man she had chosen.


    Sure enough, it is different from others.


    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help being shocked by Lu Yuan''s words. If someone else said that, she would think that person was arrogant, but when Lu Yuan said this, she seemed so taken for granted.Worry-free Book Online www.51asw.com


    In fact, it was the same. Lu Yuan''s only goal was to become a god, and it was not to become an ordinary god. He was actually not interested in the gods under the god king, including the main god.


    To become a god, you must achieve the highest, and at least the king of gods is strong enough. He doesn''t want to become a god after all, and there are still people pointing fingers and feet on his head.


    And Lu Yuan, who has two martial arts spirits, the Golden Dragon and the Killing Spear, has sufficient confidence in this, not to mention that there is a system to open him anytime and anywhere. He has never doubted this.


    Lu Yuan was very proud, and Zhu Zhuqing was also very pleased that Lu Yuan had such a lofty goal, and he was secretly happy in his heart.


    But suddenly Zhu Zhuqing seemed to think of something, his eyes became sharp again, and Lu Yuan suddenly felt a numb scalp.


    "By the way, about that Qian Renxue''s matter, are you going to confess to me?" Zhu Zhuqing smiled at Yan Yan, with a rare smile on his cold face, but Lu Yuan''s body was cold and his original confidence disappeared. Without a trace.


    "Zhuqing, I think, I have something to say..."


    ...


    On the vast plain, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were on their way.


    The temple suddenly appeared, and there was such a huge movement that would definitely attract the attention of all the experienced practitioners in the ruins. At the same time, Lu Yuan was certain that Hu Liena would definitely go there.


    When the time comes, people will gather together and there will be a mixture of fish and dragons, which is a bit dangerous. Lu Yuan must meet Hu Liena as soon as possible!


    "Zhuqing, running like this is too slow, you get on my back, I run with you behind my back, so faster!" Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing on the side.


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan, then faintly retracted his gaze. This guy, he didn''t forgive him yet, he wanted to take advantage of him.


    She didn''t know how angry she was, she was the last one, but Zhu Zhuqing felt a little irritable and a little unhappy when she thought of Lu Yuan stepping on three boats.


    To tell the truth, three wives and four concubines are really uncommon in Douluo Continent. Even her father, besides her mother, has several concubines.


    Not to mention the current Emperor Xingluo, in addition to the queen, there are also the Sangong and the Sixth Court, countless concubines and beauties.


    Originally Zhu Zhuqing thought that he should be receptive to these.


    After all, her original fianc¨¦ was Dai Mubai. If Dai Mubai ascended to the throne, then there would definitely be groups of wives and concubines in the future, even if she was unwilling to accept this, every emperor was like this.


    But when it was Lu Yuan''s turn, she couldn''t accept it.


    Speaking of three, there are actually not many. They are within Zhu Zhuqing''s psychological bottom line, but she is still angry. Perhaps more than just being jealous, she is also worried that Lu Yuan will find more in the future.


    Perhaps this is what Zhu Zhuqing cares about most, because for every more person, Lu Yuan will give her less love. This is why Zhu Zhuqing is awkward.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing ignored himself, Lu Yuan simply grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand and embraced Zhu Zhuqing in his arms. There was no way, but if he didn''t listen, he could only move forward.


    Being pulled into Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed and couldn''t help but struggle.


    However, Lu Yuan was so powerful that he held Zhu Zhuqing firmly in his arms, and it was useless to let him struggle.


    Zhu Zhuqing struggled for a while, then stopped, and was held in Lu Yuan''s arms like a docile kitten, without moving.


    The little head leaned gently on Lu Yuan''s chest.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Sure enough, Zhu Zhuqing would take this set. It would be better to deal with Zhu Zhuqing more aggressively!

 131 Chapter 131 Gathering in the Temple

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhu Zhuqing is like a little wild cat, who is usually more docile, but when he is tempered, he will open his teeth and claws.


    At this time, it''s useless for you to speak nicely to her. Only by conquering her strongly and domineeringly can this little wild cat become docile again.


    That''s what Lu Yuan did.


    Lu Yuan stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s smooth hair with a soft voice, "Zhuqing, don''t be angry, you can just say anything, as long as I can change it, I will definitely change it!"


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head, looked at Lu Yuan closely, and said, "If you were to give up that Qian Renxue, would you do it?"


    "No!" Lu Yuan replied decisively and resolutely, "Xiaoxue is the person I love most in my life. To me, she is more important than anything."


    Meeting Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Lu Yuan replied firmly.


    After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing trembled. She heard Lu Yuan''s words very clearly, and she couldn''t help but feel a little bit sad.


    Qian Renxue is his favorite person, so whether it is Hu Liena or she is not as good as Qian Renxue in Lu Yuan''s heart?


    For some reason, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly wanted to cry.


    Since they are less important than Qian Renxue, if one day Qian Renxue asks Lu Yuan to abandon her, will Lu Yuan do the same?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help feeling cold.


    She hated the confession of the man in front of her for the first time.


    No matter what this man is, as long as she wants to know, she will not hide it from her. Originally Zhu Zhuqing was very happy because there was almost no hiding between them, but now Zhu Zhuqing is very annoying in his heart. This man said in front of him that he loved the other one the most. Woman, this makes Zhu Zhuqing feel very uncomfortable.


    There is a feeling of heart being tugged, which is very uncomfortable.


    With tears in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, he raised his own question.


    "No!" Lu Yuan wiped the tears from the corners of Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes and said, "The three of you, whether it is you, the senior sister, or Xiaoxue, I will not give up any of you, you are all mine!"


    "Scumbag!" Zhu Zhuqing hammered Lu Yuan''s chest lightly with his hand, but he was relieved. As long as Lu Yuan won''t give up on her, then even if it is possible to get less love, Zhu Zhuqing gritted his teeth. admit.


    Lu Yuan was noncommittal about Zhu Zhuqing''s scumbag.


    If you are called a scumbag, you can take Xueer, senior sister, and Zhuqing all together, so let¡¯s be more violent. The comments of the scumbag are thicker than the city wall for Lu Yuan. What''s the matter with her face?


    Moreover, in the Douluo Continent, polygamy was originally a polygamy, so marrying three wives does not seem to be a scumbag!


    What is a scumbag?


    Fooled and irresponsible is the real scumbag!


    He is a little bit carefree at best!


    But now there are three, and the level of care seems to be about the same.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "Forget about Qian Renxue, but you have to make sure that you will not provoke other girls in the future." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan quickly promised: "Actually, I really rarely provoke girls. Except for Xiaoxue, I haven''t chased girls much. Senior sister and you are in some special circumstances. I promise unless something happens. Irresistible factors, otherwise I will be the three of you in my life!"


    "The irresistible factor, what do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing looked bad.Two to fifty thousand novel network www.e5w.net


    "Ahem, the so-called irresistible factors are things that cannot be controlled by humans. For example, if I see you all, that, that, is an irresistible factor!" Lu Yuan said.


    "You still say?" Zhu Zhuqing flushed pretty face, and pinched Lu Yuan fiercely!


    But there was no objection. In fact, there was an irresistible factor between her and Lu Yuan.


    Originally, Lu Yuan and her could be regarded as wise and Shouli. She slept in a tent. Lu Yuan would rather sleep outside than share a tent with her. Here you can see that Lu Yuan¡¯s character is definitely worthy of trust. of.


    After all, although Zhu Zhuqing is not narcissistic, she knows that her looks and temperament are first-class, let alone she matured earlier, and her figure is full even when compared to a 13 or 14-year-old girl. Advantage.


    Lu Yuan''s ability to keep his eyes straight is enough to prove that he is very capable of self-control.


    Later, Lu Yuan accepted her because he would take care of her body because he wanted to heal her. At this time, as a man, he had to be responsible. After all, Douluo Mainland was still a conservative society after all, just like ancient China, the etiquette is actually relatively more strict.


    At least Zhu Zhuqing himself received such an education.


    But if the injury is not healed, Zhu Zhuqing will die.


    After weighing the two phases, Lu Yuan made this decision.


    It can be said that this is actually an irresistible factor, so Zhu Zhuqing can actually understand Lu Yuan''s words.


    But to understand, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t want to have another sister.


    "Hmph, I don''t care, anyway, you can''t look for it anymore!" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know what to say, and simply moved out the girl''s exclusive skills. It was unreasonable and unreasonable!


    But for Zhu Zhuqing''s move, Lu Yuan really had no good way.


    "Okay, OK, I promise you can''t do it?" Lu Yuan was a little helpless. Zhu Zhuqing was really hard to resist. When he was docile, he was really docile, but he was also a good hand when doing things.


    Lu Yuan suddenly missed Hu Liena a little bit. It''s better to be a senior sister, obedient!


    Basically what Lu Yuan wanted to do, Hu Liena never stopped him.


    "Yeah!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing instantly changed from a small wild cat to a docile little cat, leaning in Lu Yuan''s arms, letting Lu Yuan play with her hair, not to mention being more obedient.


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. After staying with him for a long time, Zhu Zhuqing would have been playing tricks. Alas, where was my cold girl Zhuqing?


    Where did it go?


    Lu Yuan sighed deeply, released Zhu Zhuqing, and pointed to his back.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not too shy, came to Lu Yuan, jumped on Lu Yuan''s bedding lightly, and held Lu Yuan''s neck with both hands.


    Lu Yuan held Zhu Zhuqing''s long legs in his hands, felt the wonderful touch, and held his mind tightly. He stepped on the six illusions of phoenix dance under his feet, and his figure moved quickly.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face was pressed against Lu Yuan''s back, and Lu Yuan''s broad back gave Zhu Zhuqing a sense of security, and he was immediately satisfied.


    Lu Yuan was on his way here, and the other people on the other side of the ruins were also rushing in the direction of the temple. After all, anyone who was not stupid knew that the last treasure of this ruin must be in that temple.


    As it was said that Wangshan ran to death, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing had rushed for three days before finally reaching the center of the plain.


    In the center, the temple stands tall, and the vegetation in the whole temple is lush, perhaps because it is left by the goddess of life, it also exudes strong vitality, which makes people feel refreshed.


    When Lu Yuan arrived, someone had already arrived before the ruins.

 132 Chapter 132 Goodbye Hu Liena

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were delayed for some time due to Zhu Zhuqing''s injury, so they were not the first to arrive.


    But this does not seem to matter, because the ruins have not been opened yet.


    The temple is huge, not a simple palace, to be precise, it is a group of palaces!


    Among the many palaces, there is another palace that is extremely tall. Lu Yuan guessed that the tallest and magnificent palace is the real temple of life.


    The arrival of the two Lu Yuan obviously attracted the attention of those who came here first. After all, the ruins are here, and everyone who rushes may pose a threat to themselves.


    And among them, the earlier those who arrived, the stronger the strength and the greater the threat.


    Lu Yuan was wearing a mask, and everyone couldn''t see his appearance, but Lu Yuan''s temperament was too outstanding, even wearing a mask would attract others'' attention.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, he didn''t wear a mask, and there were still many people who knew her in the ruins.


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward side by side, looking at the gate that was still locked by the green energy on the periphery of the palace, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was not late, and the gate of the ruins had not yet been opened.


    At this time, Lu Yuan looked at the others who had reached the ruins.


    One was a man with golden hair, with upturned nostrils and a proud face. It was Davis, the great prince of the Star Luo Empire.


    And not far from Davis, is a young girl in black tights. Her appearance is somewhat similar to Zhu Zhuqing. Although she is slightly inferior to Zhu Zhuqing in appearance and temperament, the pride that she wants to stand up is more Zhu Zhuqing is still a bit bigger, really terrifying.


    Needless to say, this must be Zhu Zhuqing''s cheap sister, Zhu Zhuyun.


    According to the original book, Zhu Zhuyun wanted to send Zhu Zhuqing to death. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with a haze, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    He doesn''t care about others, but if Davis and Zhu Zhuyun want to disadvantage Zhu Zhuqing, he will definitely let them die without a place to bury them.


    Obviously, when Lu Yuan looked at Davis, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun also found Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile, but there was a trace of murder in his eyes.


    Davis also set his sights on Zhu Zhuqing.


    Locked by the two at the same time, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembles slightly. Although she is already a twenty-third-level great soul master, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun are both outstanding in the soul. Both eyes locked at the same time, making Zhu Zhuqing feel the huge pressure.


    "Humph!" Lu Yuan hummed, and moved to stand in front of Zhu Zhuqing. The strong momentum belonging to the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit pressed against them.


    The golden dragon is one of the most supreme beings among the soul beasts, almost innately suppressing all beast martial arts, Davis''s white tiger and Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost cat may be called the top, but what counts for the golden dragon?


    But it''s just ants!


    Feeling the tremendous pressure from Lu Yuan, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun almost simultaneously fought their imposing resistance, and the three auras rushed together.


    There seemed to be a few more condensed atmospheres in the air.


    The rest of the people looked at the three people face to face. It was obvious that there was a contradiction between the three people. They were eager for the three of them to fight to death and death, so that it would not be cheaper for them in the end.


    The golden dragon''s martial spirit is innately powerful, and the white tiger and the ghost cat are far inferior to each other, but don''t forget that the white tiger and the ghost cat are complementary to each other. Together, the two have more than doubled their momentum.


    In addition, the spirit power of the two was higher than that of Lu Yuan, and they were evenly matched for a while, and there was even a tendency to press against Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan let out a cold snort, and the breath of the golden dragon bloodline also exudes. During the period, it was also mixed with the spear power that Lu Yuan understood. This time the golden dragon martial arts plus the golden dragon bloodline and the spear power, the three are one. In an instant, the aura of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun was shocked.Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxswxs.com


    The aura was crushed mercilessly, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s faces turned white at the same time, and their bodies trembled slightly. The eyes looking at Lu Yuan were full of jealousy.


    Lu Yuan glanced at the two with disdain, with a warning in his eyes!


    Seeing the warning in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Davis squeezed his fist until his fingers became pale.


    Glancing at Lu Yuan''s golden mask, Davis took Zhu Zhuyun and turned around.


    Lu Yuan turned around, smiled at Zhu Zhuqing, and said, "Zhu Qing, it''s all right!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were reddish, looking at Lu Yuan, there was an unprecedented softness in his eyes.


    This is the scene she has always been eager for!


    She originally hoped that Dai Mubai could stand in front of her like Lu Yuan and resist the pressure from Davis and Zhu Zhuyun for her, but Dai Mubai abandoned her and ran away by herself.


    At that time, she was a little bit ashamed when she got the news.


    But God finally treated her well. When she was in distress, a Lu Yuan descended out of thin air. This man sheltered her from all wind and rain, and saved her like a god.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled, the smile is sweeter than ever.


    She looked at her sister not far away, and somehow, this sister whom she originally hated seemed a bit sad to Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, she was just a victim of family power, a tool for marriage.


    But he has the best man in the world.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing really fell in love with Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what Zhu Zhuqing was thinking, but seeing the smile on Zhu Zhuqing''s face made him very happy.


    What has he been pursuing all the time?


    Isn''t everyone around you happy?


    Looking at the two Davis not far away, Lu Yuan made up his mind, no matter what, he would never let the two of them live.


    Even if the death in the ruins can be resurrected, he will suffer severe damage to the two people. He does not believe that the resurrection has no side effects.


    Lu Yuan glanced over the other arriving people.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze, these people were very vigilant. The oppressive aura of Lu Yuan and Davis just now showed their strength.


    This strength is absolutely top!


    Therefore, even though the people present had soul sect level existence, even the soul sect was unwilling to provoke Lu Yuan, because the aura on Lu Yuan was too dangerous.


    Lu Yuan''s gaze flicked deeply over the only two soul sects, and he became serious in his heart. Anyway, the soul sect is not the soul sovereign after all, it is worthy of Lu Yuan''s seriousness.


    Of course, the presence here deserves his seriousness, that is, the two soul sects and the ghostly white tigers of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun. As for the others, they are not within Lu Yuan''s consideration.


    Lu Yuan''s gaze swept habitually. Suddenly, a woman in a gold and white dress appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes in the distance. Lu Yuan''s heart beat quickly, and he couldn''t help muttering softly, "Sister!"

 133 Chapter 133: A glance, as if a thousand years have been cut off

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!What kind of figure is that!


    She had a short golden hair shawl, a woman''s golden mask on her face, and she wore a golden and white dress, but there was an unconcealable charm revealed.


    Her figure is very good, with bumps and bumps, like the most perfect masterpiece in the sky. Although she is hidden by a mask and her face cannot be seen, it does not affect her unique temperament in the least. Even in the crowd, she is like a star. Dazzling.


    Lu Yuan looked at that figure infatuatedly, the figure that had already been reflected in his heart.


    There is no need to guess or doubt, Lu Yuan can recognize her with just a mere glance.


    Since entering the ruins, he has never seen her again, and he is always worried and missed in his heart.


    Today I finally saw the figure of the senior sister, and Lu Yuan was full of surprises.


    Sister, she is still intact after all, that''s enough!


    Hu Liena''s figure moved quickly. Since the temple was born, she has been rushing toward this side non-stop, because she knows that the younger brother who is thinking about her will also rush toward this side.


    "The twenty-fifth day I didn''t see Junior Brother, miss him!"


    Since entering the ruins and being separated from Lu Yuan, Hu Liena has almost counted the time passed. For Hu Liena, twenty-five days, this is a huge suffering for Hu Liena. If possible, she would not be willing to leave Lu Yuan for a moment.


    "It''s near, it''s finally near!" Hu Liena had a smile on her face. As long as she arrived here, she would be getting closer and closer to Junior Brother. She believed that Junior Brother would be here soon, and maybe, it might be possible. Already waiting for her here.


    Hu Liena''s speed was very fast, and in a short while, the door of the ruins caught her eye.


    Hu Liena''s eyes swept slightly, the so-called ancient ruins palace did not arouse Hu Liena''s interest, but her gaze quickly swept across the crowd next to the ruins, looking for a figure who was thinking about it.


    Suddenly, Hu Liena''s spiritual power that surpassed ordinary people seemed to feel something, her gaze suddenly turned, and a pair of eyes full of longing and a little spoiled were greeted by her!


    Hu Liena''s beautiful body trembled suddenly, the familiar gaze Hu Liena had felt for several years!


    It''s him, it''s definitely him!


    For Hu Liena, others may admit her mistake, but he, Hu Liena will never admit her mistake!


    And that person''s face still wears that familiar mask, which belongs to the same set as the mask on her face!


    "Junior Brother!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s familiar figure, Hu Liena''s eyes were filled with strong and ardent affection. Sure enough, she was right, Junior Brother was already here waiting for herself!


    The two looked at each other closely, their eyes seemed to be able to speak, and they were all unscrupulously telling their missing!


    Although it was only a short period of twenty-five days, for the two of them, it seemed to be separated by a thousand years, with endless words!


    However, when we meet again, all the thoughts and attachments are hidden in the eyes that are directly facing each other!


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side looked at Lu Yuan''s upright figure, and the gentle look in his eyes, with a little jealousy in his heart!


    The cold eyes couldn''t help but cast in the direction Lu Yuan was looking at!


    Hu Liena''s figure is absolutely perfect, perhaps in some ways not as prominent as Zhu Zhuqing, but her fatal temptation is not comparable to Zhu Zhuqing.


    And Hu Liena is older, more mature than Zhu Zhuqing!


    Threat, strong threat!


    Zhu Zhuqing felt a huge threat from Hu Liena, the allure of this woman to men is absolutely unimaginable!16 reading www.16dushu.com


    Zhu Zhuqing bit her red lips and looked at the somewhat familiar mask on Hu Liena''s face. She already understood something!


    "Is she Lu Yuan''s senior sister?" The mask on Hu Liena''s face, the clothes that seemed to be somewhat similar to her own, and Lu Yuan''s gentle and affectionate eyes all explained one thing!


    The girl in front of me is the senior sister Lu Yuan has been worried about!


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena with tenderness in his eyes!


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan called softly, with a trace of hoarseness in his voice!


    "Junior Brother!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s call, Hu Liena quickly accelerated and ran in the direction of Lu Yuan!


    Looking at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan opened his arms!


    A fragrant wind wafted towards him, and Hu Liena''s delicate body suddenly fell into Lu Yuan''s embrace!


    Lu Yuan hugged Hu Liena''s waist tightly, as if to rub it into his body!


    Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan tightly, like a small animal, leaning carefully in Lu Yuan''s arms!


    At this moment, the two seemed to ignore everyone around them!


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side saw Lu Yuan''s movements, and her heart fluctuated. When Lu Yuan said, she didn''t take it seriously. She felt that she could still accept Hu Liena''s existence!


    But when Lu Yuan held Hu Liena in his arms, Zhu Zhuqing still couldn''t help but feel jealous!


    However, Zhu Zhuqing was not an ordinary woman, and soon settled her mood, watching the movements of the two quietly with a pair of big eyes.


    Hu Liena lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, sucking the familiar breath of Lu Yuan greedily, and she couldn''t help feeling calm. Sure enough, there was always a sense of security in Junior Brother, which made people fascinated!


    Lu Yuan smiled and touched Hu Liena''s short hair. The texture of Hu Liena''s hair was different from that of Zhu Zhuqing. Although it was shorter and not as soft as Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, it was smoother!


    "Junior Brother, I miss you so much!" Hu Liena drew circles on Lu Yuan''s chest, but he was telling the bones of lovesickness!


    "I miss you too, Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan sniffed Hu Liena''s scent lightly, and said softly!


    After being separated for so long, both of them missed each other very much, especially the danger in this ruins, and both sides were worried about each other''s safety!


    Now meeting the two again is almost at the same time letting go of their worries!


    The two held them for a while, but after all they let go!


    Hu Liena was just too excited and didn''t notice, but now that she reacts, there are still so many people watching!


    Even Hu Liena''s bold character can''t help being shy!


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t feel it, anyway, he had a thick-skinned face and didn''t care about it!


    Hu Liena took a close look at Lu Yuan, and the younger brother was still as good as before. He was strong and very good. It seemed that the younger brother had not suffered any injuries!


    After hugging Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s original excitement slowly calmed down. At this moment, she couldn''t help but notice Zhu Zhuqing beside Lu Yuan!


    "Is this girl?" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was pretty close to Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s coquettish beautiful eyes fluctuated slightly, and he asked Lu Yuan who was aside.


    Just as Lu Yuan wanted to speak, Zhu Zhuqing on the side stepped forward and proactively extended his jade hand, "Hello, this is Zhu Zhuqing!"

 134 Chapter 134: Zhuqing and Nana

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hello, I''m Zhu Zhuqing!" Facing the attractive Hu Liena, Niu Zhuqing behaved generously!


    "Zhu Zhuqing?" Hu Liena was taken aback for a moment, then stretched out her right hand and said, "Hello, this is Hu Liena, Lu Yuan''s senior sister!"


    "Hello, I have heard Lu Yuan say your name long ago!" Zhu Zhuqing shook hands with Hu Liena, and then retracted his arms.


    "Really?" Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan with a faint smile, "Then what did he say about me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing paused and said, "I always hear him talking about how beautiful and charming Senior Sister is, and along the way, he is very worried about your safety, and sometimes calls your name when he falls asleep. "


    "Oh?" Hu Liena heard the words, her heart warmed, and she looked at Lu Yuan on the side, and said in her heart: "If you still have a conscience, it''s not in vain that I have a lot of affection for you."


    After listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan, who was standing by, couldn''t help giving Zhu Zhuqing a thumbs up in his heart, Zhuqing, how smart!


    Not only did Zhu Zhuqing not clashed with Hu Liena, but instead took the initiative to show his favor, which made Lu Yuan a little surprised and underestimated Zhu Zhuqing''s wisdom.


    If there is a conflict between the two of them, then Lu Yuan has nothing to do. It is impossible to turn to one of them, but Zhu Zhuqing must be at a disadvantage in the end, because Hu Liena is not only Lu Yuan¡¯s woman, but also Lu Yuan¡¯s senior sister, and there is Bibi Dong behind him. This great backer.


    And Zhu Zhuqing is only Lu Yuan, and nothing else.


    And emotionally speaking, Lu Yuan wanted to love Hu Liena more now.


    But although Zhu Zhuqing looks cold and cold, but in fact, like a mirror, she has her own wisdom!


    In the face of Hu Liena''s powerful enemy, Zhu Zhuqing chose to put down his figure and took the initiative to show her good. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but cheer for her.


    In fact, Zhu Zhuqing is really a very good choice to do this.


    On the one hand, reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s words entrained Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts and worries about Hu Liena. This is undoubtedly the best flattery for Hu Liena, who loves Lu Yuan. It''s better.


    And on the other hand, Zhu Zhuqing also showed his generosity like Lu Yuan. I have put down my figure in this way. If Hu Liena will make trouble later, then you can¡¯t blame me, you can help me. Right.


    Lu Yuan also realized Zhu Zhuqing''s intentions, and he admired Zhu Zhuqing more!


    Knowing how to measure and how to advance and retreat is indeed a good help.


    And from the original intention, he naturally hoped that Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena could get along in harmony.


    With a smile in her eyes, Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan beside her, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she asked, "Junior, do you really call my name when you sleep?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can sleep with me tonight, you won''t know it then!" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "Bah!" Hu Liena felt shy after hearing this. Although she said that she usually likes to wrap Lu Yuan and sleep with Lu Yuan, but there are so many people here and Zhu Zhuqing is still there. Lu Yuan just said it like this, still in her heart. Somewhat shy.


    After all, although she was bold, she was not as thick-skinned as Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan never cared about other people''s opinions, but she couldn''t!


    Hu Liena was shy in her heart, so she quickly changed the subject, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and asked Lu Yuan, "This sister and you......?"


    Zhu Zhuqing also turned her gaze to Lu Yuan. She wanted to hear how Lu Yuan would answer her relationship with him.


    "Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "Of course you are the same as Senior Sister!" 135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief, but Hu Liena pursed her little cherry mouth.


    "I knew it!" Hu Liena took a step closer, rubbing her hand on Lu Yuan''s waist, squeezing the small piece of meat on Lu Yuan''s skin, and twisting it fiercely.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help grinning for a while.


    "Well, you stinky brother, I was scared for you on the sidelines, but you have a new love, do you think you didn''t take me to heart!"


    Hu Liena said softly to Lu Yuan''s ear, the voice was very small, Zhu Zhuqing should have not heard it.


    "Senior Sister, this is really an accident. Some irresistible factors have occurred." Lu Yuan defended in a low voice.


    "What irresistible factor, tell me about it!" Hu Liena''s tone was soft, but with a hint of coldness, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    Lu Yuan gave a wry smile, then healed himself Zhu Zhuqing and then healed him, and he said everything about his body from beginning to end.


    "In that case, if I didn''t do that, Zhu Qing would be dead. I can''t watch her die!" Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena sighed. She knew that Zhu Zhuqing could not escape.


    She knows her younger brother better than anyone else.


    When he doesn''t accept you, it''s useless to ask, but if he decides to accept someone, then no one can object.However, Junior Brother is a very responsible person. This Junior Brother Zhu Zhuqing is afraid it will be accepted. Let alone Hu Liena, it is useless if Qian Renxue comes.


    But even though I knew this was an established fact in my heart, but there was one more person and his own division of junior and younger brothers, Hu Liena''s heart was naturally unwilling, thinking a lot in her heart, Hu Liena felt that since Zhu Zhuqing was unavoidable, then let her be the last one. .


    This time, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing unexpectedly agreed.


    "Zhuqing, can I call you that?" Hu Liena let go of Lu Yuan, but instead took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked aside.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan felt horrified for some reason, and felt that something unfavorable to him might happen.


    I have to say that Lu Yuan''s spiritual sense is really unexpectedly powerful, and he has indeed sensed something.


    Zhu Zhuqing was shocked by Hu Liena''s hand, but felt the kindness shown by Hu Liena, and his mood calmed down.


    It seems that Hu Liena is not so difficult to get along with.


    "Sister Hu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "Sister Hu?" Hu Liena chuckled and said, "You can just call me Nana, you can''t call me Sister Na! I think I should be older than you."


    "Well, hello, sister Na, my age is actually about the same as Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Zhuqing, I have a few questions to ask you!"


    "You ask!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Hu Liena nodded, not to mention, Zhu Zhuqing''s attitude is still very good.


    Junior brothers can still see people''s eyesight. Although Zhu Zhuqing looks colder on the outside, he is in fact simple in heart and sincere. The key is that his figure is far beyond ordinary.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s pride that seemed to be greater than herself, Hu Liena couldn''t help thinking.

 135 Chapter 135

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!I heard that Zhu Zhuqing is about the same age as his junior, so he should be almost five years younger than himself, but this figure seems a bit scary!


    Even from the perspective of Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing is a peerless beauty, with a cold and delicate face and a hot body. Although now because of her younger age, her small face is still a bit immature, but it will not take a few years. When she grows up, she will definitely It is a majestic style.


    Even compared with her, although there is less temptation, but a little more pure and cold!


    It can be regarded as each have their own wins!


    Hu Liena couldn''t help but admire Lu Yuan''s gaze a little bit. Sure enough, as long as the smelly Junior Brother saw her, they were all peerless stunners.


    Both she and Zhu Zhuqing belong to this category.


    Not to mention Qian Renxue, who can be called the number one beauty in Douluo Continent, her perfect face once made Hu Liena a little sad, and even more so that Junior Brother Chou couldn''t forget.


    Hu Liena looked at Zhu Zhuqing and asked, "Zhuqing, do you like Junior Brother?"


    "Do you like Lu Yuan? Of course I like it!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said, "I like it!"


    Hu Liena nodded, and she knew that although Zhu Zhuqing had to be admitted because he had to heal his injuries, Lu Yuan was so good, Zhu Zhuqing would never agree to such a request if he did not like him.


    Since Zhu Zhuqing is willing, she is definitely in love with Lu Yuan herself.


    Hu Liena said: "Then do you know about Qian Renxue?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded and shook his head, and said, "I know a little bit, but I''m not very clear. I just heard him say that Qian Renxue is his favorite, sister Na, is this true?"


    "Well, it''s true!" Hu Liena sighed and said: "For Junior Brother, Qian Renxue''s existence is already his obsession. She is also the only girl that Junior Brother has exhausted her mind to pursue, although she is very unwilling. , But I know that in the heart of Junior Brother, I am still far behind Qian Renxue!"


    "Is that so!" Zhu Zhuqing had no joy or sadness on his face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this moment Hu Liena smiled suddenly and said: "Zhuqing, let''s make an agreement!"


    "Promise, what agreement?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes widened.


    Hu Liena smiled slightly and said, "You also know the appearance and temperament of Junior Brother. That is a fatal attraction for us girls. I think no matter what girl it is, it is difficult to resist the charm of Junior Brother. "


    Zhu Zhuqing made a small point. Indeed, Lu Yuan''s appearance and temperament are simply too outstanding, and it is easy to attract the attention of girls. Isn''t it even easy for her to fall into Lu Yuan''s charm?


    "Sister Nana, what do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Now Junior Brother already has Qian Renxue, I still have three of you, this is enough, I think we can''t let Junior Brother continue this way, we have to supervise him, and we can''t let him mess with flowers outside!" Hu Liena said .


    "Well, it makes sense!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "But he has already promised me that as long as there is no irresistible factor in the future, he will be the three of us in this life!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Really?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes, he said it himself!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Since he said, so many are true, but we still can''t relax our vigilance, the charm of Junior Brother is too great, we should pay more attention to him by his side!" Hu Liena said genuinely.


    "Okay, Sister Na!"


    Lu Yuan looked at the two people whispering aside, and a black line flashed across his forehead.


    Do these two girls really think that their voices cannot be heard by the ego?2018 novel www.2018xs.com


    Are you kidding me when Lu Yuan''s spiritual sense is?


    Listening to the serious words of the two, Lu Yuan was a little funny in his heart, but he was also moved.


    Isn''t they just showing love for themselves?


    In fact, even if they didn''t say anything, he didn''t want to provoke girls at will, unless something irresistible happened, but that was unstoppable by manpower. For himself, the three of them are enough now.


    Hu Liena took Zhu Zhuqing back and both looked at Lu Yuan at the same time.


    This look was very serious, and just for such a short while, the two of them were completely on the same front on the matter of not allowing Lu Yuan to mess with flowers!


    Lu Yuan looked at the two beauties, one big and one small, standing in front of him, a smile flashed across his eyes, and said, "It looks like you have something to say?"


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena said first, "How many girls have you provoked so far?"


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Aren''t you three?"


    "Then do you think three are not enough?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was cold.


    "Enough!" Lu Yuan said, "What do you two want to say?"


    Hu Liena said, "Junior Brother, now you have the three of us, so don''t try to mess with flowers anymore, okay?" Hu Liena stepped forward, leaning slightly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, her voice soft.


    "You promised me that you won''t provoke other girls in the future. Doesn''t it count?" Zhu Zhuqing looked cold, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a hint of coldness.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little funny, "These two girls, one is hard and the other is soft, it''s really hard for them!"


    "What I said, naturally counts!" Lu Yuan held Hu Liena into his arms with his left hand, and with his right hand he held Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, pulling slightly, and at the same time he also pulled Zhu Zhuqing into his arms.


    Holding the two girls lightly, Lu Yuan said, "You are enough. Why should I be less greedy than the snake? I promise that unless something happens that I really can''t resist, otherwise in this life, only the three of you !"


    "I will never take the initiative to provoke any girls, so let''s do it!"


    "Junior Brother, you have to remember what you said!" Hu Liena said softly.


    "It''s almost the same!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, holding the two beauties on the left and the right at the same time, which felt really good.


    Gently let go of the two women, just now, but there are still people here, but they can''t be too affectionate.


    What''s more, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing are not as thick as he is, and they are shy.


    The three of Lu Yuan had extraordinary temperaments, and they were easily watched by others. Now the three of them embraced like this will definitely be watched by others.


    Lu Yuan glanced around and found that no one noticed them.


    I was curious, and when I looked up, it turned out that the ruins had begun to change.


    The originally dusty door actually began to emit light, the original green energy began to gradually dissipate, and the ruins seemed to be opened.


    No wonder no one pays attention to them anymore.


    But since the ruins are about to open, then the next step is the fiercest battle.

 136 Chapter 136

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Will the ruins be opened?" Hu Liena asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Senior Sister, Zhuqing, you will follow me later, don''t act alone!"


    "Yeah!" Both women nodded.


    "Junior Brother, did you find something?" Hu Liena asked gently.


    "It''s a bit of a discovery. Leaving aside everything else, almost all the people present today are above the Soul Sovereign level, and there are even two who have reached the Soul Sect level. We have to be careful!"


    Lu Yuan''s expression was a bit solemn, and said, "Especially Zhuqing, although your speed is fast, there is a huge soul power gap with them after all. It is still a bit difficult to match. You must stay within my side afterwards. , In this way, I can protect you!"


    Zhu Zhuqing clenched her red lips and her expression was a little gloomy. What about the Great Soul Master, she still couldn''t help Lu Yuan after all, but instead wanted Lu Yuan to protect her. She felt so useless!


    Lu Yuan saw through Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s thoughts at a glance, touched Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s head, with a soft tone: "Zhuqing, I know what you are thinking, you are still young now, many of them are eight or nine years older than you. It¡¯s normal for your spirit power to be inferior to them. When you reach their age, you will definitely be much stronger than them."


    On the side, Hu Liena, who heard Lu Yuan¡¯s words, nodded, and said: "Sister Zhuqing, Junior Brother said something reasonable. You are still young now, but when you grow up, you can definitely help Junior Brother!"


    Hu Liena knew that Zhu Zhuqing was annoyed that she could not help Lu Yuan. She understood this mentality because she had been working hard to practice and was also able to help when the junior brother needed it.


    "Well, I know!" Zhu Zhuqing was not a ignorant person, he hesitated slightly and accepted Lu Yuan''s arrangement, but made up his mind secretly, he must practice hard and try to help Lu Yuan.


    "Good Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s hair with a smile on his face.


    "The door is open!" The green energy gradually dissipated, and finally disappeared completely at this moment.


    The door that has been in the dust for a long time opened!


    "Go!" As soon as the door opened, the people who had been waiting for a long time rushed inside.


    "Let''s go in too!" Lu Yuan held Zhu Zhuqing with one hand, followed by Hu Liena, and the three of them squeezed a way out of the crowd and rushed into the gate in an instant.


    "Junior Brother, where are we going?" After entering the gate, there are roads extending in all directions, and there are many large and small palaces. Hu Liena was a little confused for a while.


    Lu Yuan looked at the tallest palace and said, "Don''t worry about everything else, let''s go to the Temple of Life!"


    "Temple of Life?" Hu Liena''s tone was doubtful. She always felt that her junior brother seemed to know something that others didn''t know about this ruin.


    "Let''s go first, and I''ll tell you on the road!" Lu Yuan hugged Zhu Zhuqing with his left arm, followed Hu Liena, and moved quickly toward the Temple of Life.


    ...


    "You mean that this temple is left by the goddess of life?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan said: "This entire ruin is left by the Goddess of Life, one of the five great gods in the God Realm. The Goddess of Life is kind, so I guessed that there should be a resurrection effect inside the ruins. People who died in the ruins may be resurrected outside the ruins, and only the goddess of life who is good at the laws of life can do this."


    "It''s no wonder that the bodies of the people I killed turned into green light spots and disappeared after they died. Maybe they have been resurrected outside the ruins." Hu Liena suddenly realized.


    "That''s right!" Lu Yuan said, "But although it can be resurrected, once a person dies, he will lose the qualification to continue to wander the ruins!"


    Hu Liena nodded.


    And Zhu Zhuqing was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, looking at Lu Yuan, his eyes flashed with spirits, and sure enough, the more he got along, the more mysterious this man became.


    When others knew nothing about the ruins, he already had his own judgment.135 Chinese www.135zw.com


    "Huh!" The three of them continued to move forward, following the path, when a burst of medicinal fragrance came.


    The fragrance of the medicine was too tangy, and the three of them couldn''t help but startled.


    The three of them continued to move forward. At this moment, they were greeted by a huge medicinal garden. The garden was full of various rare herbs, each of which was priceless.


    "Nine Ye Zhi!"


    "This is a purple spirit fruit!"


    "What a big Zhu Guo!"


    "Hey, ginseng is so big!"


    The three of them couldn''t help being shocked on the spot, this medicine garden was almost full of elixir!


    Almost every elixir here has a huge benefit to the cultivation of the soul master. Although it can''t enhance the foundation, there is no problem in raising the soul power by one or two levels.


    The key is that this is only the effect of one plant, and here, there is a medicine garden full of elixir.


    Zhu Zhuqing was dumbfounded!


    Hu Liena also opened her eyes wide. Even she has never seen so many elixir!


    "Junior Brother, what should we do!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took a deep breath, looked at the medicine garden full of spirit medicines, and suppressed the greedy desire in his heart. There was something wrong with this medicine garden.


    But you can''t go home empty-handed when you enter Debaoshan!


    "Take one plant per person, don''t have too many!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Brother, we can get more herbs!" Hu Liena said. In her opinion, if we swept this medicine garden all at once and then brought it back to the Martial Spirit Hall, we would definitely be able to cultivate many outstanding soul masters and martial souls. The power of the temple can go another step.


    "Senior Sister, you are not greedy enough to swallow an elephant, obedient!" There was a voice in Lu Yuan''s heart that kept telling him that he can only take one plant at most. If he gets too much, he will regret it.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know how this premonition came from, but this feeling helped him more than once, so he believed it very much.


    "Oh!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena felt a pity, but chose to follow suit.


    She still listened to what Lu Yuan said.


    Hu Liena just picked a ginseng with a thick arm, Zhu Zhuqing picked a purple spirit fruit!


    Lu Yuan took a nine-leaf mushroom and put it in the star ring, and the three of them left the medicine garden directly!


    After the three people left, a large group of people came to the medicine garden and saw the elixir on the ground began to pick frantically. Suddenly a purple mist rose out of thin air in the medicine garden, and the purple mist enveloped all the souls of the elixir. The division disappeared without a trace.


    Spirit world!


    A huge palace!


    There is a purple figure, looking at the people who are frantically searching in the drug garden, a trace of disgust flashes in his eyes, "Very greedy mortals, you are also worthy of Little Green''s gift, all disappear!"


    The purple figure looked at Lu Yuan, who was rushing towards the Temple of Life, and nodded, "It seems that there are no good seedlings!"

 137 Chapter 137 Sign to the Temple of Life

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiao Zi, what are you looking at?" Just as the purple figure looked at Lu Yuan''s figure in the ruins, a delicate voice rang out with a hint of clarity.


    The voice was as clear as an oriole, as if it had reached the bottom of people''s heart, and could not tell a fresh feeling.


    "Little Green! The ruins you left in the Lower Realm Douluo Continent have opened, and I''m looking at the situation!" said the purple figure.


    "Oh! Anything to find?" A beautiful woman in green clothes appeared, her face was extremely gentle, as if looking at her, even life could be washed.


    From the words of the purple figure, we can know that this woman in green clothes is the God of Life, one of the five great God Kings in the God Realm, that is, the Goddess of Life.


    And that purple figure is another of the five great gods and the husband of the goddess of life, destroying the gods.


    "These human beings in the lower realm are still greedy and incurable as before. Fortunately, I left behind in your temple back then. Your gift is not something these people are qualified to receive!" He shook his head, and expressed deep disdain for those who frantically picked the elixir.


    "Are there any exceptions?" asked the Goddess of Life, if they were all such things, then she would really be disappointed!


    "There is one exception, he is still a very interesting kid!" The Destruction King looked at Lu Yuan''s figure in the screen and said.


    "Oh!" The Goddess of Life took a step forward and watched Lu Yuan''s movements, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and said: "It seems that this kid got what I left behind!"


    "Yeah!" The Destroyer God King grabbed the Goddess of Life into his arms and asked with a smile: "Little Green, what are you left behind?"


    "It''s nothing, just three life crystals and a seed!" The Goddess of Life smiled.


    "Three spirit crystals of life, you are generous enough!" A look of surprise appeared on the face of the King of Destruction.


    You must know that this life spirit crystal is a treasure that only the goddess of life can produce. Each life spirit crystal contains infinite life spirit power, which can not only strengthen the physical fitness and reincarnate people, but also can temper the martial spirit and enhance the martial arts. The quality of the soul, and the most important effect is to heal the wounds of death. As long as there is no death, no matter how severe the wounds are, they can be quickly healed. It is a real life and death.


    It can be said that if the life spirit crystal is swallowed, except for the death of the brain or the complete rupture of the heart, the life spirit crystal can resurrect it. It is so terrible.


    And there is a trace of life law in the life spirit crystal, this thing can continue to temper a person''s physique and consolidate the foundation until it is completely absorbed.


    "That seed?" The Destruction King asked.


    "Do you still remember the god-seed we discovered from the center of the gods after we were born?" said the goddess of destruction.


    "Remember!" The Destroyer God King nodded, and said: "The power in that god seed is a bit weird. It doesn''t seem to have attributes, but the power contained in it is very huge. If anyone can refine that god seed, finally rely on this. To become a god may be a god who is no weaker than the god king."


    "It''s just that the god seed is too difficult to refining. We have tried many times and haven''t seen any reaction from that god seed, and the divine power without attributes does not seem to have much effect!" said Destruction God King.


    "You also put it in the lower realm?"


    "Yes!" The Goddess of Life nodded and said, "Since we don''t know it, we might as well simply put it in the lower realm. Maybe something miracle will happen!"


    "Yeah!" The Destruction King nodded, but didn''t take it too seriously.


    Not to mention that the god species is difficult to refining, and it is still a divine power with no attributes. Even if it is refined, and finally become a god by this, it is at most the god king state. Destroying the god king itself is the god king state, but Don''t worry too much.Dede Novels www.dedexs.com


    At this moment, he looked at the scene below with great interest.


    ...


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know that he was being spied by two big men in the God Realm, and Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena quickly rushed to the Temple of Life.


    This temple is very huge, with four characters engraved with dragons and phoenix dances on the plaque, the temple of life!


    The golden light gushing from the temple, with unimaginable sacred majesty, made the hearts of the three people tremble a little, this is the might of God.


    After all, Lu Yuan stabilized his mind, holding Hu Liena with one hand and Zhu Zhuqing with the other, walking towards the hall.


    Under the golden light, the three walked into the hall!


    "Ding!" The moment Lu Yuan stepped into the hall, the system''s voice sounded from his ears: "Sign-in begins, sign-in location is the Temple of Life, sign-in time is five minutes, time starts!"


    Listening to the sound of the familiar system in his mind, a smile appeared on the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, and he dragged the two of them to play inside the temple.


    The most conspicuous thing in the temple is the tall idol, and the bright and majestic divine light is emitted from the idol.


    The idol is a woman in a green dress with long green hair hanging down her waist. She holds a wooden scepter in her hand. The whole body is green and gold. Although it is only a idol, it has a strong vitality from Exuding in front of her, it was very strange.


    Lu Yuan knew that this was the statue of the Goddess of Life!


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have discovered a new world, and they looked around. It was the first time they saw the remains of the gods in their lives.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes turned, since he finally came to the Temple of Life, he didn''t believe that there was nothing!


    Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and I saw a wooden tray above the palm of the god statue. On the tray, there seemed to be several things floating on it, but it was a little inconspicuous in the golden light emitted by the god statue, so he was caught Yuan ignored it.


    "Senior Sister, Zhu Zhuqing, come!" Lu Yuan took a few quick steps and came to the statue of God.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing also came behind him.


    Lu Yuan bent over and bowed. At least this ruin was left by the goddess of life. Now it is always polite to take things left by others.


    And Lu Yuan didn''t think that the goddess of life would not know the situation in this ruin, maybe where they were secretly watching!


    God Realm, the goddess of life, watching Lu Yuan''s movements, smiled slightly, and said, "This kid still knows some etiquette!"


    The Destroyer God King also looked at Lu Yuan, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, "Just look at this kid, how far he can go with your gift!"


    "Maybe it won''t let us down!" The Goddess of Life smiled, and the jade hand waved gently.


    In the Temple of Life, the statue of the Goddess of Life suddenly emitted a strong green and golden light, and the tray in the hand of the statue, as if being pulled, slowly floated in the air, and then slowly fell.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hands and took the tray in his hands.

 138 Chapter 138

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan took the tray. There were four things in the wooden tray!


    Among them, three crystal-clear diamond-shaped crystals of emerald green exuded brilliant green light, and a strong life spirit spread from them.


    The three of Lu Yuan couldn''t help shaking their bodies, instantly becoming a lot more energetic!


    And in the middle of the three emerald green crystals was a white seed. The aura of this seed was very special, which gave Lu Yuan a very big attraction.


    That''s right, it''s attraction!


    This was the first time Lu Yuan felt such a powerful attraction, and the source of this attraction was the exercise technique he cultivated, the Qingqi Jing!


    "System, what are these things?" Lu Yuan was well-informed, but he was a little confused about the two things in front of him.


    Those three emerald green crystals were easy to say. The life force contained in them made Lu Yuan faintly guessed, but he was not sure, but this white seed made Lu Yuan really ignorant.


    What the hell is this?


    "The green ones are the spirit crystals of life, and the white seeds are the god seed of Qingqi!"


    "Life Lingjing? Is this the Life Lingjing mentioned in the ancient books?" Lu Yuan''s heart trembled suddenly. He knew this Life Lingjing, and he had done it deliberately.


    Life and death, flesh and bones, tempering physique, tempering martial soul, can improve the quality of martial soul, and even raise the level of life. It is a rare treasure. This life spirit crystal is more than the fairy grass in the eyes of ice and fire To be more precious and rare.


    Even the King of Immortal Grass Lovesick Heartbroken Red is even worse than it!


    Just this life crystal can pave the road before becoming a god.


    Originally, Lu Yuan was still worried about Hu Liena becoming a god, but now that there is a life crystal, if there is no accident in the future, Hu Liena will basically inherit a second-level deity without any problems.


    But the spirit of Qingqi, this thing, Lu Yuan really hasn''t heard of it!


    "System, who is this clean spirit?"


    "At the beginning of the heaven and the earth, the clear one rises to the sky, and the turbid one sinks to the earth. The so-called clear qi is the foundation of the sky!"


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan took a deep breath, and said, "Then this seed is made by Qingqi?"


    "Yes, since the creation of this world, the god of creation has given birth to five supreme gods, namely, good, evil, life, destruction, and Shura, inheriting the power of goodness, evil, life, destruction, and order respectively. But in fact, there is still a force that even the God of Creation hadn''t paid attention to, and that was this clean energy!


    "The Douluo Continent, the God Realm governs many planes. The so-called God Realm is more like a world created by a collection of beliefs. In fact, it is quite fragile, and a turbulence of time and space may wipe it away."


    "In addition to its own fragility, it is also related to this Qing Qi. It is precisely because this Qing Qi species has not bred a god for a long time, which has caused the Douluo Continent God Realm to lack a corner of the supreme power. Qing Qi is the god. The foundation of the realm is lacking, and the realm of God is naturally fragile!"


    "Goodness, evil, destruction, life, and order, these five supreme powers are clear to me, but what power does Qingqi represent?"


    "The foundation of the sky is naturally the power of Tao. The so-called Tao is actually the rules. If the pure-breed god breeds the gods, then it will be the most powerful among the gods. It may even surpass the realm of the gods and will control the rules of the world. Strength, precisely because it is too powerful, has not been conceived for a long time."


    "The power of rules?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled, and said: "What is the difference between the power of rules and the power of order?" Zhuiwen Novel Network www.zhuiwen.org


    "The difference is big!" The voice of the system sounded, "In my opinion, the so-called order is more like a kind of balance. The significance of the power of order of the god Shura is to balance good and evil, life and destruction. , And it is precisely because of this that Shura''s combat effectiveness is the strongest among the five great kings!"


    "The power of rules covers everything, whether it is good and evil, destruction of life, or order, they are all under the control of the power of rules."


    "The power of rules is everywhere. It is the foundation on which the world and all things live."


    "Fire is hot, ice is cold, water can condense into ice, and ice can melt into water, this is the power of rules."


    "In a nutshell, if you can merge with this pure aura god-seed and eventually become a god, then in the many planes controlled by Douluo God Realm and even Douluo God Realm, you are the master, and you can verbally express the heavenly constitution. , Is it clear enough to speak the law?"


    "Clear!" Lu Yuan nodded, looking at the pure spirit god seed in front of him, his heart was filled with fiery heat.


    "But how could such a precious thing be put here by the Goddess of Life? If she refines it herself, won''t she be able to understand the pure energy and become a god?" Lu Yuan asked in confusion.


    "Do you think this thing is so easy to refine?" The cold voice of the system sounded!


    "Clear Qi itself has no attributes. It is the foundation of the heavens, the heavens, and contain all things. How can the power of this clear Qi be refined by the power of life!"


    "It can be said that apart from you, there is no one in this world who can refine this pure qi god seed!"


    "No one but me can refining, is it because of Qingqi Jing?" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "You''re not stupid. This pure aura god seed has been conceived by the center of the gods since its birth. The center of the gods controls the entire gods. Whoever controls the center of the gods controls the entire gods. In fact, this was originally the responsibility of the Qingqi Divine Seed, but because the Qingqi Divine Seed did not give birth to a deity, it was replaced by the God Realm Center."


    "But how can a mere alternative mechanism be comparable to the clean spirits who control the rules!"


    "The clear-spirited person is the foundation of heaven, and naturally only the power of the same origin can be refined!"


    "Have you forgotten the origin of your Qingqi Sutra?"


    "Taiqing Immortal Classic!" Lu Yuan exclaimed!


    Lu Yuan remembered that Sanqing was the result of Pangu Yuanshen''s fusion of Kaitian Qingqi, and it was precisely because Sanqing ran off three paths of Kaitian Qingqi, causing the original 36th Heaven to become 33rd. The Great Heaven, so after the Sanqing sanctification, everyone created a layer of heaven, which is to make up for the previous cause and effect.


    The Taiqing Immortal Scripture was created by the Tianzun of Taiqing Morality. Among them, it cultivates the spirit of Qingling, and it also advocates respecting and suppressing turbidity. Although the Qingqi Jing is a simplified version of the simplified version of the Taiqing Immortal Scripture, it is Contains the essence of it.


    The same pays attention to respecting purity and suppressing turbidity!


    Indeed, if anyone else on the Douluo Continent could refine this clean spirit seed, then he was the only one!


    This is really the source of great blessing!


    This trip to the Temple of Life is right!


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again!


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in task, signing to the Temple of Life, and rewarding a treasure chest, whether to open it!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, and a smile came up at the corner of his mouth, "Is this a double happiness?"

 139 Chapter 139

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Not receiving it yet!" Lu Yuan issued an order to the system!


    "Yes, the system starts to reserve automatically. The retention time is three days!"


    Listening to the system''s voice in his mind, Lu Yuan looked at the two with a smile!


    "Junior Brother, what is this?" Hu Liena asked in a low voice looking at the three life crystals and the Qingqi god seed in the tray.


    "Of course it''s a good thing!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said: "The emerald green diamond crystal is called the life spirit crystal. It has almost endless life spirit power, which can strengthen the body and temper the quality of the martial soul. It can consolidate your foundation and make your future cultivation road smooth!"


    "I guess that after you absorb this life spirit crystal, your martial soul will definitely undergo a major transformation, and it is very likely to evolve!"


    "Really?" Hu Liena''s tone was shocked and asked again: "Junior Brother, do you think this thing can evolve our martial soul?"


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side also looked at Lu Yuan with shocked eyes, allowing Wuhun to evolve, which was a bit shocking.


    "Of course it''s true, don''t forget, this is something left by the goddess of life, letting the spirit evolve is just a small thing!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Yes!" The two suddenly came to their senses, knowing that this life spirit crystal is something left by the goddess of life, it is nothing more than a trivial matter to evolve a mere martial soul by means of gods!


    "There are three of us in this life spirit crystal. As for this white seed..." Lu Yuan said.


    "You put this kind of thing away, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena said.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing on the side also nodded.


    The eyes of the two were very clear, and there was no desire at all, although they might guess that the preciousness of this kind of child may be far above the life spirit crystal, after all, the scarcity is more expensive!


    There are three treasures like Life Lingjing, but there is only one of this kind. Obviously this seed is more precious.


    But there was only one seed, so they didn''t hesitate to give it to Lu Yuan!


    Lu Yuan was moved in his heart and said: "Then I will take it first. You can absorb this life spirit first, and I will protect the law for you!"


    "Someone will be here soon, let''s go first!" Hu Liena said.


    "Go, where can we go? It stands to reason that we have already obtained the last treasure, so the whole journey of the ruins should be over, then the portal of the small world should be opened, but do you see signs of opening now?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "Then what do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Obviously, the assessment is not over yet. We got the treasure first, but maybe we have to show the ability to get the treasure!"


    "So, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, you should absorb them first, and I will protect you!" Lu Yuan stuffed the life spirit crystal into the hands of the two.


    "Then how should this be absorbed?" Hu Liena asked.


    It was the first time that she heard about life spirit crystals, and she didn''t know how to use them, and the spirit crystals looked so hard that they didn''t seem to be used for food.


    "If I bite it down, will my teeth break?" Hu Liena had a strange thought in his head.


    "Sister, don''t you just want to eat?" Lu Yuan seemed to notice Hu Liena''s thoughts and asked aloud.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena''s mouth twitched, and as expected, Junior Brother Smelly had guessed that Junior Brother Smelly seemed to understand him quite well.


    "In fact, it is very simple. The life spirit crystal is actually formed by the concentration of rich life spirit power. As long as it is placed in the heart and enough spirit power, it can absorb the energy of the life spirit crystal! Energy will be transported from the heart to all parts of the body, even into the mind, to temper the martial soul!"


    "After this, the remaining energy will be stored in your heart, and with each blood flow, your body will be strengthened a little bit, and your roots and physique will be improved!" Lu Yuan said.Fate book www.yyshu8.com


    "It''s that simple" Hu Liena blinked her big eyes.


    "Of course, how complicated do you think it is?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    "You can absorb it!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Both women nodded, sat cross-legged in front of the idol, and began to absorb life spirit crystals according to the method Lu Yuan said.


    As the life spirit crystals were absorbed, the bodies of the two women began to emit a strong emerald green light, and endless life aura radiated from the two women''s bodies.


    "It deserves to be the spirit crystal of life!" Looking at the appearance of the two women, Lu Yuan nodded secretly. This huge vitality will bring unspeakable benefits to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "System, open the treasure chest!"


    "The treasure chest has been opened, congratulations to the host for obtaining..."


    Hearing the voice of the system, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. With it, even if he was alone against a group of heroes, he would have no fear!


    Feeling the slight pain coming from somewhere in his body, Lu Yuan knew that it was the power of the system that was transforming it. Once it was completed, his strength would soar!


    The star ring flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, and the Shocking Spear appeared in his hand, "Are you coming?"


    ...


    Outside the Temple of Life, a large group of young soul masters are coming here!


    These soul masters are not like Lu Yuan who went straight to the Temple of Life from the beginning, so there was some time wasted on the road!


    But after Lu Yuan and others stayed for a while, they also arrived!


    "Temple of Life!" The first to arrive was a Soul Sect. He looked at the huge temple in front of him, with a joy in his heart, and ran towards it.


    "Who are you?" The shocked voice of the Soul Sect sounded!


    "Get out!"


    "Bang!" This was the sound of the collision between the gun body and the flesh, and only heard the scream of the soul sect that had entered before, vomiting blood, and flying out!


    At this time, the rest of the people also rushed to most of them, headed by another Soul Sect and Davis Zhu Zhuyun!


    In addition to the three of them, there are more than ten young soul masters!


    Seeing the soul sect that was flying out directly, everyone was shocked and looked towards the door of the Temple of Life.


    With brilliant golden light shining, Lu Yuan walked out of the hall with the shocking spear in his hand.


    He was dressed in a white dress, with a golden mask on his face, his eyes were slightly closed, and he was holding a two-meter-long black and gold spear in his hand, and his whole body exuded a strong aura.


    Coming not far from the crowd, Lu Yuan stopped, with his spear in his hand sideways, and said faintly: "This way is nowhere!"


    Suddenly, almost all the soul masters present were in a commotion!


    Davis had an unspeakable rage on his face. He had recognized it. The man in front of him was the one who crushed him and Zhu Zhuyun with his aura at the entrance of the ruins. He immediately stepped forward and said, "Do you know what you are talking about? "


    If he is the only one at this moment, he really wouldn¡¯t do it easily, but there are more than ten soul-sovereign powers and two soul-sovereigns here. This power is enough to crush them completely, so Davis has nothing. fear.

 140 Chapter 140 Golden Dragon Fights White Tiger

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan simply ignored Davis'' provocation, still closed his eyes slightly, and said lightly: "This way is nowhere!"


    "Arrogant!" Davis yelled, a pair of tiger eyes full of anger, thinking that as the prince of the Star Luo Empire, who would dare to ignore him like this, he was instantly stirred up.


    "White Tiger, possess!" Davis shouted angrily, and Wuhun instantly possessed!


    Davis''s figure began to rise, white fur and five sharp tiger claws stretched out from his palms. A huge white tiger phantom was shrouded behind him, and three yellow, yellow and purple spirit rings rose under him!


    "Suffer to death, White Tiger protects the body!" Davis instantly activated his first spirit ability, and the sharp tiger claws patted Lu Yuan''s face!


    "Huaquan embroidered legs! Get out!" Lu Yuan''s right hand slammed into force, and the spear slammed out. The Shocking Spear collided with Davis''s tiger claws with great strength.


    Only a scream from Davis, the tiger paw was directly discounted, and the shocking spear hit him severely, and the whole person instantly threw more than ten meters away!


    White Tiger Martial Spirit, the first spirit ability?


    To Lu Yuan''s huge strength, it was nothing more than a toy!


    "Weiss!" Zhu Zhuyun quickly helped Davis up.


    Davis spit out a large mouthful of blood, and Lu Yuan''s blow just hurt him. That huge force Jiang Ran directly blasted through Baihu''s body barrier''s defenses, directly injuring him.


    If you know that Lu Yuan is a person who competes hard with the thousand-year spirit beast, and can still win, you can imagine how terrible his strength is. Davis dared to rush when he opened the first spirit ring. Seek a dead end.


    After all, Davis is just a soul lord, to Lu Yuan, there is really no threat!


    Davis stood up, and Lu Yuan¡¯s blow did hurt him just now, but the white tiger is also the top existence in the beast martial arts soul, so although Davis was injured, the injury was actually not that serious. !


    "Listen to me, this guy stopped at the door. He definitely wanted to swallow all the treasures alone. If he doesn''t clean up, we won''t get anything. When he is solved, we can divide the remaining treasures equally! "Davis said loudly to the people behind him.


    The blow made him clearly understand the gap between himself and Lu Yuan, but there were more than a dozen people on the field, he didn''t believe that so many people could not deal with Lu Yuan alone!


    "Yes, Davis made sense!" The soul sect who had been thrown away by Lu Yuan with a single shot stood up. He only cared about the treasures, but hit Lu Yuan directly. He didn''t even have a spirit. It was a bit unlucky to be shot by Lu Yuan before he could be released.


    But the soul sect was the soul sect, and he was shot. Although he vomited some blood, he still had combat power. I have to say that the soul sect was indeed much more resistant to fighting than the soul sect.


    With Davis and this soul sect taking the lead, the rest of the people basically agreed to their ideas, and the other soul sect couldn''t help but nodded.


    "Heh!" Looking at the people who united, Lu Yuan''s mouth was contemptuous, and he took a step forward again, the stunning gun in his hand bursting with golden light, "Come on!"


    The war is about to start!


    In an instant, outside the Temple of Life, dozens of spirit rings sparkled at the same time!


    Lu Yuan looked at the people who rushed forward with a soft drink. Two spirit rings, one yellow and one purple, rose from his body, and the blood of the golden dragon began to circulate quickly, and the power of blood and qi began to flourish!


    The power of the golden dragon swept the audience!


    All beast spirits are suppressed!678 reading novel www.678kxs.com


    "Great soul master?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s spirit ring, everyone present was dumbfounded, and flung the Flying Soul Sect with one shot. The one who picked the Flying Soul Sovereign turned out to be a Great Soul Master. Can you believe it?


    However, the aura that radiated from Lu Yuan also made their minds startled. What kind of coercion a great spirit master can have?


    "Everyone, don''t be careless, pay attention to his second spirit ring!" Davis said.


    "The second spirit ring for a thousand years!" All the people present took a breath. Such a spirit ring matching them is unheard of and has never seen before. No wonder the great spirit master can be so strong, it turned out to be the second ring of a thousand years!


    "The second ring of the millennium!" Davis had a stark killing intent in his eyes. Since he has already committed evil, then the stronger Lu Yuan''s talent, the more he will kill him!


    "Go!" Davis yelled, and everyone rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan was not afraid, and rushed into the crowd with a shocking spear!


    "Ah!" With a shot of a control system soul sovereign, Lu Yuan''s figure wandered among the people!


    With Lu Yuan''s speed and the study of the six phantoms of Fengwu, these low-level souls are basically decorations, and they simply can''t keep up with his speed!


    "Let''s all play!" The spear swayed sideways, and Hanhai Shots were used in Lu Yuan''s hands. With the spear''s power, as long as it was a low-level Soul Venerable, he would basically leave the field when he reached it!


    "Baihulie Guangbo!" A white ball of light struck, and Lu Yuan swung his spear to annihilate it instantly!


    "Thorn wood strangling!" The green thorn branches rose from Lu Yuan''s side. Seeing their appearance, they should be trying to control Lu Yuan.


    The one who made this move was the soul sect who had just been beaten by Lu Yuan, he was a forty-third level control system soul sect!


    It''s just that the control system ran into Lu Yuan, the result?


    "Controlling a spirit master?" A smile of disdain appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. With his eyes closed, he could still perceive every spirit master with his mental power.


    "Second spirit ability, golden dragon combat body!"


    Lu Yuan''s body suddenly radiated bright golden light, and all the thornwood thorns were instantly broken into pieces in the area covered by this golden light.


    "This, how is this possible!" The soul sect was shocked, his soul skills were not effective at all, and even his martial spirit was damaged, it was because he himself suffered some injuries!


    Lu Yuan ignored this soul sect, but turned around, and once again eliminated a low-level soul sect!


    Basically, for Lu Yuan, the low-level soul sovereign is just a shot!


    Up to now, four low-level soul veterans were sent out of the battlefield by Lu Yuan. Basically, they had no power to fight again. There were still six high-level soul veterans in the field, along with Davis, Zhu Zhuyun, and two. Soul Sect!


    "Everyone, use your real skills, don''t hide it anymore!" Seeing that under the siege of everyone, Lu Yuan not only was not injured, but eliminated the four souls, Davis was a little anxious!


    "Zhu Yun!" Davis yelled and hugged Zhu Zhuyun on the side. In an instant, black and white colors flowed, and a strong breath swept the audience!


    "Martial Soul Fusion Skill, Netherworld White Tiger!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, and a turbulent wave spit out blood from a senior soul respecter. Looking at the huge Netherworld White Tiger that was taking shape, his face showed solemnity.


    "Golden Dragon Armor!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and the golden armor instantly filled his entire body. There was a faint moire on the surface of the armor, and a strong breath of blood burst out. The golden dragon blood and the golden dragon armor made Lu Yuan''s firepower instantly!

 141 Chapter 141 Open and Close, Chaos Ups and Downs

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Even Lu Yuan didn''t dare to neglect the famous martial soul fusion skill of Netherworld White Tiger!


    The golden dragon bloodline, the martial soul, and the golden dragon armor are almost all Lu Yuan''s strength!


    The power of the Netherworld White Tiger is too strong, and the battle between the two sides could not help but stop!


    The black and white colors slowly merged together, and then a huge ghost white tiger over five meters in length appeared in the field, and a strong coercion enveloped Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan snorted softly, and the golden dragon''s power rose to the sky, fighting against the Nether White Tiger!


    It has to be said that the Netherworld White Tiger, which is formed by the fusion of two soul veterans, is even closer to the soul king, and even Lu Yuan feels a huge pressure.


    Nether White Tiger''s huge claws patted towards Lu Yuan!


    Lu Yuan let out a cold snort, all the power burst out at the same time, and also launched the strongest Hanhai Qiankun in the Hanhai shooting. There is no idea of ??avoiding it, it is hard steel!


    Back off?


    That''s not what the golden dragon should do!


    "Bang!" The Shocking Spear and Netherworld White Tiger''s claws collided with each other. Lu Yuan, like being hit hard, slid more than ten steps behind before stabilizing his figure, with a trace of blood showing at the corner of his mouth!


    But the Netherworld White Tiger wasn''t much better, the huge body was beaten by Lu Yuan, and a huge tiger claw severely injured a hapless Soul Venerable on the spot!


    "Davis, what are you doing?" Netherworld White Tiger''s movements made a soul lord roar involuntarily!


    And facing the question of this soul lord, the one who answered him was a huge tiger claw of Netherworld White Tiger.


    The Netherworld White Tiger''s attack power is approaching the Soul King, and how can it be resisted by a Soul Venerable? He was shot on the spot, blood spurting wildly, life and death unknown!


    "Hiss!" Seeing Davis actually attacked the''owner'', the souls present were shocked, and then they were excited in an instant, "Davis, what are you doing?"


    However, what faced them was not Davis'' explanation, but the huge claws of the Nether White Tiger!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The bodies of the souls were thrown away. Under the attack of the Nether White Tiger, all their resistance was so weak.


    "Heh, is the original shape exposed?" After wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Lu Yuan held a slightly deformed shocking spear and fought Nether White Tiger recklessly. After all, he suffered a little loss.


    Although his strength is strong, he has not been able to defeat the Soul King, but the Netherworld White Tiger''s attack power can be comparable to the Soul King.


    It was precisely because of seeing Lu Yuan falling into the wind that Davis''s heart swelled, turning his head to face his former teammates without hesitation.


    There is really a majestic demeanor. From Davis''s point of view, he is not even an opponent. His Nether White Tiger should be able to sweep the audience and occupy the last treasure alone!


    Nether White Tiger severely injured the control system soul sect with a tiger claw, turned around, stared at Lu Yuan with his huge tiger eyes, and walked towards Lu Yuan step by step!


    Only Lu Yuan and Netherworld White Tiger were standing there, as well as a certain soul sect who had been hiding by the side and had not taken any action!


    The strength of this soul sect was much stronger than that of the control system soul sect. This was Lu Yuan''s first impression!


    "Aren''t you going to make a move?" Lu Yuan looked at Ling Yi''s Soul Sect with an inexplicable tone in his tone!


    "Why, do you want to join hands with me?" The soul sect smiled, and a touch of evil charm appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Heh, I have never had the habit of teaming up with people!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Really, that''s a shame, then I can only join forces with Davis!"


    "It doesn''t matter, what''s your name?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Me? You can call me Soul Demon Feather!" Meishuba www.meishuoba.com


    "Soul Demon Feather?" Lu Yuan looked at the Soul Sect who claimed to be the Soul Demon Feather, and smiled: "Let''s go on together!"


    "That''s coming!" A scarlet red mist lit up on the soul demon feather, a blood-black long sword appeared in his hand, and a yellow, yellow, purple and purple soul ring was shining.


    "Evil Soul Master?" Lu Yuan''s expression became solemn. Everyone like Evil Soul Master was simple.


    As for why Lu Yuan thought that Soul Demon Feather was an Evil Soul Master, it was because the aura on his body was almost exactly the same as Tang Qi, who Lu Yuan had met three years ago!


    "You all deserve to die!" Lu Yuan whispered, he would never forget how cruel these evil spirit masters were. The tragedy of Fengming Village back then is still vividly visible.


    Carrying a shocking gun, Lu Yuan instantly joined the battlefield!


    "Good come!" Davis''s voice came from the huge body of Netherworld White Tiger. He doesn''t care about evil spirit master or evil spirit master, he just wants to blow Lu Yuan''s head!


    As for the soul demon feather, when he burst Lu Yuan''s head, he turned around and shot him to death. The treasure in the ruins can only belong to him, Davis!


    "Heh!" The soul demon feather chuckled, holding the blood-red long sword, and joined the battlefield of the two!


    "boom!"


    The dust was flying, and the two of them fought together!


    Soon, a few minutes passed!


    "Pop!" Nether White Tiger''s huge claws were photographed, and Lu Yuan flew away, spitting out a mouthful of golden red blood.


    Kneeling on the ground, holding the deformed shocking spear in his hand, Lu Yuan''s expression was already solemn.


    A Netherworld White Tiger approaching the strength of the Soul King, and an Evil Soul Master Soul Sect who is almost at the forty-eighth level, even Lu Yuan is not a rival!


    Feeling the slight pain from his waist, Lu Yuan gritted his teeth. This was left by the soul demon feather!


    Soul Demon Feather¡¯s attack was very strange, and his spirit power, which was almost twenty levels higher than Lu Yuan¡¯s, broke through the armor¡¯s defenses, leaving a long slender wound on his waist, with blood leaking from his waist. His white robe was dyed red.


    For Lu Yuan, this Soul Demon Feather is even more troublesome than the Nether White Tiger formed by Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, and he deserves to be those weird evil spirit masters!


    But feeling something that seemed to have been completed, a smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth!


    "Take it to death!" Netherworld White Tiger''s huge claws patted towards Lu Yuan!


    The Soul Demon Feather standing aside did not do anything, because he knew that the blow he had just caused serious injuries to Lu Yuan, and now Lu Yuan could not withstand the attack of the Netherworld White Tiger!


    Facing the huge tiger paw that he had photographed towards him, Lu Yuan stood up, still looking calm and calm, "Have you seen the color of chaos?"


    "What?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s indifferent look, Soul Demon Yu''s heart unexpectedly surged with a little bad premonition!


    As the voice fell, Lu Yuan''s eyes that had been slightly closed since the start of the war suddenly opened, and in an instant, the chaotic air current surged!


    "Heavy pupil, chaotic light!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes opened suddenly, as if the chaos were resetting, the sky collapsed in an instant, and two white blurry lights burst out of Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    White light swept the audience, and in an instant, everything disappeared in front of Lu Yuan!


    The huge Netherworld White Tiger looked like paper, instantly turned into a green spot of light in the sky, disappearing!


    The body of the soul demon feather seemed to have never existed before, disappearing without a trace, and there was no trace of it!


    Those young soul masters lying on the ground also disappeared strangely!

 142 Chapter 142

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In front of the entire Temple of Life, only Lu Yuan was left in an instant!


    The light in Lu Yuan''s eyes is restrained. If you look closely, you can see that Lu Yuan''s eyes are very different from before!


    There were two pupils in Lu Yuan''s eyes that overlapped. This was the legendary double pupil!


    The double pupil is just the reward for this second sign-in!


    Lu Yuan''s double pupil is not like Dai Mubai''s evil eye, it is just a decoration, but a genuine double pupil, which can only be possessed by a born saint''s double pupil!


    Coming from a dazzling big world, that is a huge world that far surpasses the Douluo World and does not know how many levels!


    And the heavy pupil has a lot of fame even in that world!


    The power of the heavy pupil is really not trivial, but a simple pupil shooting can wipe everyone out in an instant!


    Lu Yuan kept his eyes closed just now because the power of the system was transforming Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes. Until just now, Lu Yuan had completely integrated the double pupil, and now Lu Yuan can also be called a double pupil. , The power of this double pupil is infinite, enough for Lu Yuan to keep digging.


    Even if it is a deity, this double pupil can give Lu Yuan an unimaginable help!


    And how powerful the double pupil can be exerted depends on Lu Yuan''s own ability!


    Sure enough, as long as it is a system sign-in task, the rewarded items are not bad.


    For the first time, I was rewarded with a unique killer spirit killer spear. Although it could not be used due to the killing aura, and occasionally affected Lu Yuan¡¯s character, when Lu Yuan was able to control the killer spirit spear Will show unimaginable power.


    This power is definitely more terrifying than today''s double pupil!


    That was once the first weapon of heaven!


    Although it''s just a Wuhun now!


    That is definitely not to be underestimated!


    Although it is impossible to claim that it can be killed like the original Godslayer Spear, as long as Lu Yuan''s cultivation is sufficient, killing a few gods is still easy!


    The so-called God-level powerhouse cannot be killed without reaching the God-level. It may be effective for others, but it has no effect on the Killing Spear!


    Because it is an existence that transcends the rules of the Douluo world!


    And today''s double pupil is equally precious, much more precious than any spirit ring soul bone!


    With a double pupil, Lu Yuan''s spiritual sea has actually undergone earth-shaking changes. It has expanded several times, and his spiritual power has skyrocketed!


    At least it is the level of the Soul Emperor!


    Even close to the soul saint!


    In this way, the Ruo-Ruo-None influence brought by the Killing Spear before, made Lu Yuan''s character a bit of extreme, and under the action of the heavy pupil, this bit of extreme has quietly faded!


    Moreover, it is only the most basic use of the double-pupil, and even Lu Yuan has no understanding of the basic ability of the double-pupil. As Lu Yuan deepens the use of the double-pupil, the impact of the Killing Spear will become weaker and weaker until Lu Yuan is finally used Yuan is in complete control.


    Lu Yuan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. The power of this heavy pupil is indeed great, but its consumption of mental power is not a small figure!


    With just a pupil of light, Lu Yuan felt a little dizzy in his head!


    He guessed that he would faint completely with such an attack three times in a row!


    After all, the strength is still not enough!


    There is no treasure mountain but can''t use it!Jiuhe Book Court www.johotxt.com


    Lu Yuan secretly clenched his fists!


    This heavy pupil is actually best used as a trump card, usually it doesn''t need to be revealed!


    But I have to work hard to practice, and strive to use the heavy pupil freely as soon as possible, and even completely control the gun of killing!


    Lu Yuan blinked his pupils lightly, a gleam in his eyes, facing the corner not far away, said, "Brother Ng, since it''s here, why don''t you show up?"


    "Tread, step, step!" The sound of footsteps sounded, and a figure dressed in white came out. It was Negative Qinsheng who had communicated with Lu Yuan before!


    In fact, Negative Qinsheng had just arrived, and when he arrived, he saw a pupil of Lu Yuan completely wiped out the Nether White Tiger and a high-level Soul Sect close to the Soul King, and he was shocked on the spot!


    And more than that, where the pupil light swept across, all the soul masters were wiped out in ashes, leaving no trace. This had to make a chill in the heart of Nian Qinsheng, what kind of attack was that light?


    But before he could react, he heard Lu Yuan''s voice. Knowing that he had been discovered, he could only go out now!


    Seeing the power of Lu Yuan''s pupils, Ning Qinsheng can be said to admire Lu Yuan. Such a terrifying attack is afraid that the Soul King can''t make it. As for the Soul Emperor, can he do it?


    Negative Qinsheng is not sure, but it is definitely not as scary as it is now, and he was wiped out!


    In fact, Negative Qinsheng misunderstood, the pupil light just now has just been fused, and it carries the real power of the double pupil, so it is invincible!


    But now that the divine power is restrained, even if Lu Yuan uses it again, he will not have the same power as before. Unless Lu Yuan can use the heavy pupil to a certain level, he can reappear the previous divine power!


    However, even if the power that destroys the dryness is no longer there, the pupils that Lu Yuan currently controls are not something anyone can resist!


    At least the Soul King is choking!


    "Brother Negative, it''s been a long time!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said warmly.


    Hearing this, Negative Qinsheng breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Lu Yuan''s attitude was still the same gentle, and he should not be malicious to himself.


    No way, it is really just that Lu Yuan''s results were too terrifying, and the loss of Qinsheng is also a lingering fear!


    "Brother Lu, it''s been a long time since I saw him. I saw Brother Lu show off his power just when I arrived today, and he is truly peerless!" said Ning Qinsheng.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan chuckled lightly, and said, "Brother Negative has been rewarded. How about going into the temple with me?"


    "Hehe, that''s not necessary. If you want to come, Brother Lu still has something to be busy with, so I''ll leave first!" The temple Hung Qinsheng doesn''t want to enter. The reason why you didn''t see the people who died just now was because they wanted to enter. Temple, he still doesn''t want to die.


    There must be something in the temple that Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t want people to know. The more you know, the more dangerous it is. Negative Qinsheng doesn¡¯t want to take risks, and there is Lu Yuan here. Even if there are any good treasures in the temple, it will be with others. Nothing more!


    Who can grab something from this guy?


    He is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Although the treasure is good, his life is more important.


    Seeing negative Qinsheng, Lu Yuan was taken aback, is he so scary?


    Make it like a murderer.


    Those people will not die!


    "Oh! Maybe he doesn''t know it!" After all, the people who entered the ruins, apart from Lu Yuan''s some guesses, knew that they would not die in the ruins, and that they would resurrect themselves. It may be rare. There are very few negative Qinshengs in front of them. May not know.


    But since Negative Qinsheng is so determined to leave, he is not easy to stop!


    "Since Brother Negative has made up his mind, it is not easy for Lu to stop him. I hope I will see you again in the future!"


    "Then I''ll leave you if you lose!"


    Nie Qinsheng hugged his fists, turned and left!

 143 Chapter 143 Nine-tailed Sky Fox

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Brother Ng, wait a minute!" Lu Yuan suddenly said as he looked at Ngqinsheng in front of him.


    Hearing this, Negative Qinsheng stopped in his footsteps, and he was secretly shocked. Could it be that he couldn''t do anything against me?


    "Dare to ask Brother Negative, have you ever seen other people coming here?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Only the first batch of people who arrived at Lu Yuan had just solved it. They were strong, so they arrived first.


    But perhaps some people are slow to arrive, and they will arrive later.


    Now that they have been swept away, Lu Yuan decided to send them all out of the ruins, so as not to stay and disturb himself and the senior sisters!


    This is not too difficult for Lu Yuan, who has successfully cleaned up Davis and others.


    Hearing this, Negative Qinsheng''s mouth twitched, and sure enough, this evil star!


    However, those people have nothing to do with them, and Nian Qinsheng is not in the mood to keep secrets for them.


    Now he told what he saw.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s mouth hooked!


    The light flashes in the eyes!


    ...


    Half a quarter of an hour later!


    Withdrawing his left hand indifferently, Lu Yuan let out a foul breath!


    And in front of Lu Yuan, the soul venerable who was hit by the sky metacarpal''s soul bone ability, skyrocketing, turned into a sky full of green light spot, disappeared!


    Shaking his numb palm, even after so many battles, his palm was numb.


    No guns, hands, flesh and blood will always have some influence!


    After all, the Shocking Gun has been deformed!


    This was a pretty good weapon, but now it can''t keep up with the trend!


    In the battle between Lu Yuan and Netherworld White Tiger, as well as Soul Demon Feather, they were completely scrapped, and the weapons built by Jingtie couldn''t keep up with such fierce battles!


    Moreover, the third year of Tang, who made this spear at the beginning, was still young and his craftsmanship was limited. The low-level is good, and the high-level is somewhat pale in comparison!


    It seems that when I go back this time, I have to rebuild a spear again!


    But if you want to scrap it, this gun was forged by Tang San after all. If you use this gun as an enemy to Tang San in the future, there will always be a strange feeling, even though this gun was shot by himself.


    But there will always be an awkward feeling!


    With the background of the Wuhun Temple, Lu Yuanzu can create a spear that is absolutely handy!


    But if you can get the golden dragon spear, it will complement the golden dragon!


    But where can I find this golden dragon spear?


    Star Dou Great Forest?


    Give me a break!


    With the Emperor Heaven, who would dare to go to the core circle, although they are still asleep now, but if they want to take the golden dragon spear, they will definitely not be able to get around them, who is the enemy on the Douluo Continent with the cultivation base of the Emperor?


    Qian Daoliu?


    I''m afraid it won''t work!txt novel www.setxt.com


    So the Golden Dragon Spear can only be thought of!


    But when you are strong, you can still kill the Quartet with the Killing Spear. It doesn''t matter whether you have the Golden Dragon Spear!


    Lu Yuan comforted himself in his heart!


    Well, this is not eating grapes, saying grapes are sour!


    And if you want to use the Gunslinger unscrupulously, even if you get a heavy pupil, there is still a way to go!


    It is estimated that most of the experienced soul masters have been flattened by himself, and Lu Yuan turned back to the temple. Both Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing had absorbed life spirit crystals, and they didn''t know how much progress could be made!


    Moreover, he has to heal himself!


    Touching the slender wound on his body, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed slightly, that soul demon feather is by no means simple, he has a hunch that he might encounter it in the future.


    Evil soul master, what a disgusting object!


    And the methods are quite weird!


    It''s really hard to deal with!


    Thinking, Lu Yuan stepped into the temple!


    In the temple, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing exudes emerald green light. It is the power of life crystals that is tempering and transforming their bodies. Once they are completed, their qualifications will be greatly improved.


    Although the soul power may not be greatly improved, the life spirit crystal is not originally for improving the soul power. It is more about tempering the foundation and upgrading the aptitude, and the remaining life power that is not absorbed if there is no accident. Enough for them to practice until Title Douluo is not surprising.


    Because this means that they will basically not have much barrier before the title, and they can continue to practice until they break the title, which is a bit scary!


    So the legacy of the Goddess of Life is really rich, and the Goddess of Life is indeed very angry.


    This life crystal can even have a huge effect on the injury of the deity.


    However, the most precious thing is the pure spirit seed on his body, this thing is the real priceless treasure!


    I don''t change the position of God King!


    Looking at the two of them, it seemed that it would take a while, Lu Yuan found a place not far from the two, sat down cross-legged, and prepared to heal his injuries!


    It doesn''t matter if the skin is injured, it''s just that there is a residual strange energy in the wound, which has been attacking his body and blocking the recovery of the injury. This breath is very dark, and it has a kind of evil smell, if it is not Lu Yuan''s body Strong enough, this wound can cause great trouble to Lu Yuan, at least a serious injury!


    Lu Yuan runs the Qingqi Jing, which respects the clearness and suppresses the turbidity, and has a miraculous effect on expelling these dark energies!


    The true energy of the Qing Qi Jing circulated in the body, and traces of pure spirit power began to gather towards the wound!


    The originally weird and difficult spirit power quickly retreated under the impact of Qingqi Jing!


    Lu Yuan controlled the spirit power formed by the Qing Qi Jing, wrapped all the weird energy, and then pressed it towards a certain point of the wound with all his strength!


    "Bah!" The strange energy was directly forced out of the body by the Qing Qi Jing, and a small group of black blood emerged from Lu Yuan''s wound. This was the blood containing that strange dark energy, falling on the ground, making a noise. .


    As soon as this dark and weird energy was forced out of his body, Lu Yuan''s complexion looked much better, and he took off the mask from his face. Now he is the only three with Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, and there is no need to wear masks!


    It''s a coincidence that Lu Yuan has just finished healing, and Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing have also completed the absorption of life spirit crystals. The remaining energy is hidden in their bodies, changing their physique bit by bit.


    Hu Liena opened her eyes first, and her spirits flashed, and a big snow-white fox appeared behind her instantly, and a snow-white fox''s tail could not help growing behind Hu Liena''s body!


    But it hasn''t stopped!


    The white light flickered, and Hu Liena began to drill tails behind him, instantly filling the surrounding two meters of space!


    "Six-tailed, seven-tailed, eight-tailed, nine-tailed, is this a nine-tailed celestial fox?" Lu Yuan widened his eyes. Originally, he guessed that after Hu Liena absorbed the life crystal, there should be a breakthrough in the martial arts spirit. Lu Yuan originally thought it would be The three-tailed demon fox, or the six-tailed spirit fox, was unexpectedly the strongest nine-tailed celestial fox in the fox family.

 144 Chapter 144 Nine Life Tmall

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!You must know that Hu Liena''s original demon fox spirit is already a top spirit, and Tianhu is one of the top spirits.


    The sky fox is the same as the monster fox, and the strength is also judged by the number of tails!


    The sky fox with the same number of tails is stronger than the monster fox, but it is not much stronger. The sky fox is a well-deserved top martial arts spirit, and the monster fox also belongs to the top martial arts spirit!


    And Hu Liena''s original martial spirit was a demon fox, good at charm!


    The sky foxes are different. Although their charms are somewhat inferior to the demon foxes, they are still better in terms of physical attack power!


    Regardless of whether it is a sky fox or a demon fox, they are divided into four levels: normal, three-tailed, six-tailed, and nine-tailed!


    And Hu Liena''s original demon fox spirit is actually different from the ordinary demon fox spirit, with a slight variation, so it is not much worse than the average three-tailed demon fox in level, so her talent will be so strong!


    You must know that the martial strength of the three-tailed monster fox is strong enough to compare with the blue electric tyrannosaur!


    And above the three-tailed demon fox, it is not called the demon fox, but the six-tailed spirit fox!


    Of course, the six-tailed celestial fox is still called the six-tailed celestial fox, which is slightly stronger than the six-tailed celestial fox.


    This is the racial advantage of Tianhu!


    But at the level of nine tails, this is the highest level of the fox!


    Anyone who arrives at Nine Tails, then whether it is from the Celestial Fox family or the Demon Fox family, they are called the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox, who will return in different ways!


    The nine-tailed celestial fox possesses incomparable charm ability, and the physical power almost no worse than any top spirit beast. It is a well-deserved super martial soul!


    Once, the first generation of the nine-tailed celestial fox was also a god of the gods, but later fell in the battle between humans and spirit beasts!


    However, the prestigious name of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox is still thunderous among the soul beasts!


    Lu Yuan originally thought that Hu Liena''s martial spirit would definitely evolve after absorbing life spirit crystals, but at most it was a six-tailed spirit fox, but he didn''t expect it to be the legendary nine-tailed sky fox!


    This is a genuine Super Martial Spirit!


    Even if it is not as good as his Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, it is still a few grades higher than the Clear Sky Hammer and his like!


    Even compared to Xiaoxue''s Seraphim, it is only slightly worse!


    Hu Liena now can be said to be truly promising!


    Is really a god!


    It seems that I still somewhat underestimated the power of this life spirit crystal!


    Hu Liena opened her beautiful eyes slightly, looking at her current appearance, and the tail floating in the air, with a hint of surprise on her pretty face!


    Lu Yuan chuckled and took off Hu Liena''s mask, looked at Hu Liena''s pretty face that seemed a little more beautiful than before, smiled slightly, and said, "Sister, how do you feel?"


    Hu Liena blinked and said, "It feels very good. I feel that I seem to be sublimated, as if I have inexhaustible energy, and my spirit power has reached level 40!"


    "Oh! Has it improved by two levels?" Lu Yuan nodded. Although the life spirit crystal is mainly to refine the physique and martial soul and improve the life level, the additional power is also enough to raise Hu Liena''s level. Two levels are purely normal!


    And Hu Liena is only fourteen years old now, the fourteen-year-old Soul Sect, this talent can be regarded as peerless!


    "A level increase is nothing. Your martial spirit evolution is the biggest gain. Sister, have you ever heard of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox?"


    Hu Liena nodded, her spirit is a demon fox, and she still has some understanding of the legend of the nine-tailed sky fox.Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co


    "Senior Sister, although your Wuhun is still a bit worse than my Golden Dragon, it is still at the same level!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox and Golden Dragon are both super martial souls. Although the level of Golden Dragon is higher, it still belongs to the same level strictly speaking!


    Hearing that, Hu Liena smiled, her martial arts evolved, her cultivation speed will be faster in the future, and then she will be able to help her masters in the days to come. This is what Hu Liena cares about most!


    Lu Yuan lightly shaved the tip of Hu Liena''s nose, and then turned his gaze to Zhu Zhuqing. The senior sister had all been evolved so much, and he didn''t know how much benefit Zhu Qing could get!


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing also opened her black eyes!


    "Meow!" A cat cry resounded throughout the hall!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s ears stood up and turned into a pair of cat ears. A long slender cat''s tail swayed randomly behind her body. Behind her, a huge civet figure appeared. This phantom was a black cat!


    But what is strange is that there is a pinch of white hair on its forehead. The two eye pupils are not like the greenish green color of the ordinary cat martial spirit, but a kind of bright and clear blue pupil, the whole martial spirit radiates With a powerful power, it is no worse than Hu Liena''s nine-tailed sky fox!


    "This, what kind of spirit is this?" Hu Liena widened her eyes, she had never seen this kind of spirit before!


    Zhu Zhuqing also looked at himself curiously, looking at Lu Yuan with doubts.


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, and said, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the most powerful existence in the cat-like martial spirit, Nine-Life Tmall!"


    "Nine-Life Tmall?" Hu Liena shook her head, she had never heard of this martial soul!


    Even Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were blank, Jiu Ming Tmall, what is this stuff?


    Lu Yuan chuckled softly: "In fact, the blood of the ghost spirit cat was originally from Jiu Ming Tmall, or almost all cat-like soul beasts, their common ancestor is Jiu Ming Tmall. All cat spirit beasts on Douluo Continent can evolve to the highest level!"


    "Just like the nine-tailed celestial fox is the ruler of the fox clan, the nine-minded Tmall is the ruler of the cat clan. I have to say that you two are very powerful, and you have all evolved to the point of super martial arts!"


    Lu Yuan looked at the two of them, and his heart was full of surprise. A piece of life spirit crystal sent both of them into the ranks of super spirits, which seemed a bit powerful!


    Thinking about the life spirit crystal left under his hand, is this spirit crystal for himself?


    Still leave it to Xiaoxue?


    Or?


    Lu Yuan thought for a while, and still asked his own system. He didn''t know what was wrong. He felt that his system talked a lot today and should answer his questions!


    "The host''s life spirit crystal had better stay!" The system''s cold voice sounded!


    "Why, can I use it myself or Xiaoxue?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "The host''s golden dragon martial arts soul has reached its extreme, and then it will evolve to become the golden dragon king. This is a martial arts soul comparable to the god king level, and life spirit crystals have no effect!"


    "What if you leave it to Xiaoxue?" Lu Yuan asked again.


    "The result is the same, the Seraphim is already a god-level martial soul, and the life spirit crystal cannot raise it to the god-king level!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned, what is the use of this life crystal?


    Purely tempering the body and raising the level of life, this Lu Yuan really doesn''t need it for the time being!


    Because he didn''t even dig through his golden dragon bloodline!


    "There is a cause and effect that the host needs to end. This life spirit crystal will have a major role at that time!"

 145 Chapter 145

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Cause and effect?" Lu Yuan frowned upon hearing this. Where did his cause and effect not end?


    Who does he owe cause and effect?


    Grandmaster?


    I don''t seem to owe it!


    Although he studied with the master for three years, he did not worship the master as a teacher. Most of them were self-study, and the master only gave a few words.


    And the master himself ate and drank at Notting College, spending all the money of Fellows, Fellows is his father, and he is no different!


    The master spends Loth''s money, spends his days at Notting College, and occasionally points to Lu Yuan. It is like a modern parent asking a tutor to let him teach his children to read!


    More is trading!


    No one owes anyone!


    Can''t mention cause and effect!


    The system also said that it owed a period of cause and effect to be resolved, and it pointed out the need for life spirit crystals, which made Lu Yuan a little confused!


    This kind of feeling that I owe someone or something out of thin air, and not knowing who the creditor is, is really uncomfortable.


    "System? Tell me, who do I owe cause and effect?"


    ...


    "I knew it!" Lu Yuan cursed secretly. As expected, the system went off when it was serious, and he just hung him without telling it. This urine is really!


    Powerless to complain!


    Lu Yuan cleaned up his mind and turned his eyes to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing!


    "Zhuqing, how many levels has your spirit power increased?" Hu Liena has all been upgraded from level 38 to level 40. Zhu Zhuqing must have improved even more. After all, the soul power required to upgrade the soul veteran to level one is higher than that of the great soul master That''s a lot!


    Zhu Zhuqing closed his eyes, felt it carefully, and said, "Probably it''s a level four improvement. I am now level 27!"


    "Twenty-seventh level, I''m almost catching up with me!" Lu Yuan whispered to himself, isn''t his strength improving a bit slower?


    However, he is already at level 29 before he is ten years old, and this speed is not slow!


    So why do many readers say that the protagonist''s strength is slowly improving?


    Cough!


    Something seems to have been messed up!


    "But Zhuqing is now at level 27. This has caught up with the spirit power of her twelve-year-old when she was in the original work, and Jiu Ming Tmall is a real super martial soul. In the original work, Zhu Qing inherited the god of speed. This second-level god¡¯s position may have a chance to attack the first-level god position in this life, after all, the second-level god is still a little rubbish!"


    Lu Yuan''s heart is overturned!


    Now among his women!


    Qian Renxue was chosen by the Angel God. In this life, she was destined to become the God of Seraphim. This is one of the 36 main gods in the God Realm, a real first-level god, so Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan don''t have to worry!


    Hu Liena is now fourteen and has reached the Soul Sect, and Wuhun is also a super Wuhun Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox. Such a talent is enough to attack the second-level deity, and there should be hope to attack the first-level god. Give her another two plants of the fairy grass of the eyes, it should be almost the same!


    Zhu Zhuqing is also average. The Nine Lives Tmall plus her current spirit power and future potential should have a high success rate in reaching the first-level god position. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, one or two immortal grasses will be taken out from the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, That should be enough!


    Counting this way, besides his teacher Bibi Dong, the future Raksha god, there are three first-level deities Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing, plus his own understanding of the deity of clean energy and the power to control the rules. , Wow, thinking about it, I feel like a beautiful future!516 Novel Network www.516xs.com


    But after all, just thinking about it, Lu Yuan soon recovered!


    "Not bad!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Junior Brother, you can also absorb that life spirit crystal, you will definitely gain a lot!" Hu Liena said.


    In her opinion, both she and Zhu Zhuqing have achieved such great achievements, and Lu Yuan will only benefit more!


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "The life spirit crystal has little effect on me, but the white seed can fuse!"


    Hu Liena nodded. Although she didn''t know why Lu Yuan did this, she knew that as long as Lu Yuan did it, it would definitely make sense.


    Lu Yuan sat cross-legged, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing stood beside him, both of them were looking at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took out the white pure spirit seed and secretly linked the system!


    "Hey, dog system, I''m working, how can I absorb this Qingqi Divine Seed?" Lu Yuan has never used this thing, so he doesn''t know how to operate it!


    "Place it in your forehead and run the Qingqi Sutra, this Qingqi god seed will naturally enter your sea of ??consciousness!"


    "Knowing the sea?"


    "Yes, and the clear breath enters your sea of ??consciousness. Its clear aura has the same inhibitory effect on the killing spear, plus the power of the heavy pupil, as long as you don¡¯t use the killing spear in the future, it will not treat you There will be a little more impact, and if the situation is really critical, even if it is used for a short time, as long as the time is not long and the recovery is in time, it will not be too dangerous!"


    "Really, this is really great!" Lu Yuan was overjoyed. After three years of torturing him with the Killing Spear, is he finally taking a crucial step towards controlling it?


    According to the method stated by the system, Lu Yuan stuck the spirit of cleansing between his brows!


    The Qing Qi Jing began to operate automatically, which is strange to say, after the movement of the Qing Qi Jing, the original Qing Qi God Seed emitted a faint white light, and then sank into Lu Yuan''s forehead!


    Know the sea!


    Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness has now been greatly changed, at least the area has been expanded several times, and it seems to be much more stable!


    The center of the sea of ??knowledge is still firmly controlled by the Killing Spear!


    This uncle is extraordinary, very cold!


    And the Golden Dragon Wuhun danced far away from the Killing Spear!


    At this time, the Qingqi Divine Seed also broke in!


    As soon as this Qingqi God Seed came in, he drew the Golden Dragon aside, and then rushed straight in the direction of the Killing Spear!


    It seems to be a ruthless character too!


    After all, before the goddess of life picked it up, the gods of Qingqi had always stayed in the center of the gods. Now that they enter the sea of ??knowledge, they are habitually occupying the core position!


    "Huh!" It seems to have been provoked by the Qingqi Divine Seed, and the sharp gun burst into infinite power in an instant, and the overwhelming killing aura instantly enveloped the Qingqi God Seed!


    The movement of the Qingqi god species suddenly stopped, and then stopped in an instant, did not go to the center, found a place and took root!


    This is not a heart, but a tactical retreat!


    As soon as the Qingqi Divine Seed stopped, it began to emit a bright white light. In an instant, Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, except for the core area where the Gunkiller was located, was covered by the bright white light!


    The Qing Qi Jing in Lu Yuan''s body also began to circulate quickly, as the white light from the Qing Qi Jing merged, there seemed to be something more in Lu Yuan''s soul power!


    The power hasn''t increased much, but it seems that there is an aura of sacred majesty above it!

 146 Chapter 146 Divinity

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although Lu Yuan didn''t know what this somewhat sacred and supreme aura of majesty entrained in his spirit power was, he knew that it didn''t seem to be a bad thing to him!


    The dazzling white light merged into Lu Yuan''s golden Qing Qi Jing soul power, the Qing Qi Jing''s movement speed was obviously accelerated a bit, and an inexplicable breath spread from Lu Yuan''s body to the surroundings!


    This breath is empty, far away, boundless, inclusive of all things!


    Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena on the side were the first to be enveloped by this breath. They trembled almost at the same time, and then the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox and Jiu Ming Tmall appeared almost uncontrollably at the same time, and then turned towards Lu Yuan. The position is lowered!


    This is not the pressure from the blood, but the surrender of the two spirits from the heart, just like the awe of the living beings against the sky, this is not fear and pressure, but from the instinct of all living beings!


    The breath filled the two of them, slowly rushing towards the rest of the hall!


    Spirit world!


    The god of destruction frowned slightly when he saw Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    With an inexplicable smile on the face of the Goddess of Life, he said: "It seems that this kid is really connected with that seed, and he really started to refine it!"


    Although Lu Yuan only refined it briefly, and the God-Seed of Qingqi only entered his sea of ??consciousness, the distance to complete refining, and the power to control the God-Seed of Qingqi is still thousands of miles away, but At the very least, it was a preliminary contact, with some results. You must know that she has tried many times with her life divine power, but each time it has no effect at all!


    "It''s still early, that thing is not so easy to refine!" said the god of destruction.


    However, there was still a trace of doubt in his eyes, to know that he had used the power of destruction to refine it, but there was still no progress.


    Even his destructive power and Xiaolu¡¯s life force had no effect. The kid in the lower realm actually had a preliminary contact and began to refine, and the kind of kid actually reacted. Could it be that their majestic king, even a little kid in the lower realm? Are ants worse?


    Destroy the God King a little puzzled!


    The goddess of life smiled and said: "Maybe there will be another god king-level power in our god world in the future!" She can also feel that kind of energy, not weaker than the god king, if the kid below is enough If you strive for strength, it is really possible to become the sixth king of the God Realm. Then the God Realm will become lively!


    "Oh, it''s not that easy!" The God of Destruction didn''t have the confidence of the Goddess of Life, and said, "If this kid inherits the position of a first-level god in the future, it is more than enough, but it is not so easy to prove himself as a king of God. , The God Realm was born for countless years, wouldn''t we also give birth to our five God Kings?"


    "And what kind of god can be born based on that non-attribute god seed? What authority is in charge?" The god of destruction sneered and shook his head, showing his disapproval of Lu Yuan''s achievement as a god king!


    Moreover, the energy contained in the gods is comparable to the god kings. Even if the kid controls all the powers of the gods in the future, he will eventually become the god king, but he will be the weakest existence among the god kings. Otherwise, After the god of destruction knows that the goddess of life put the god seed into the lower realm, he will not be so calm!


    But how did he know that the so-called non-attribute power is actually the power of clean energy, and it does not control the power of the so-called party, but the power of the entire world, the entire Douluo God Realm, and the rules of all planes under its jurisdiction. .


    As for the power comparable to the god-like king, it is nothing more than a fetish insult!


    After hearing the words of the Destroyer God King, the Goddess of Life nodded, remembering the non-attribute divine power of the god, and shook her head slightly!


    The power of the gods of the gods comes from authority, such as the power of the sea god to control the sea, the power of the angel god to control the sun, and the power of the fire god to control the fire element. These powers are relatively strong, so they are all master gods!


    The lesser gods, such as the goddess of the forest and the goddess of ice and snow, who can only control part of the power of the wood element or the water element, belong to the second-level gods, and are weaker!Go to listen to the book network www.7tingshu.com


    As for the third-level gods, they are weaker, so there is no need to mention them!


    And the reason why their five great god kings are so high is because the powers they control are extraordinary, such as life, destruction, goodness, evil, order, and killing. These are powers with special attributes and are higher in level, so they are gods. king!


    The gap between the god king and the main god is huge. For example, the god of Shura and the god of the sea, even if they are in the sea, the sea god¡¯s home game, the two are confronted, even if the sea god uses the power of the entire sea, it is still not the opponent of the god of Shura. .


    And although Lu Yuan''s divine seed has reached the level of divine king at the level of power, how much power can it have without divine power?


    It is indeed a pity!


    But for some reason, the Goddess of Life looked at Lu Yuan below, and she always felt that this kid would give them a huge surprise in the future!


    I have to say that sometimes women''s instincts are indeed terrifying!


    The aura in Lu Yuan''s body continued to spread, and it almost filled the entire hall immediately!


    Just when this far-reaching aura was about to sweep over the goddess of life, Lu Yuan, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes!


    As soon as Lu Yuan opened his eyes, all his aura instantly recovered, and then all of it was submerged in Lu Yuan''s body.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and a white spot of light flashed across his heavy pupil!


    "Junior Brother!" Seeing Lu Yuan opened his eyes, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing took a step forward quickly!


    Lu Yuan just raised his head, and what he saw was a piece of white blossoms, and blood surged!


    Turning his head away without a trace, Lu Yuan reduced the divine power of the heavy pupil!


    Just now I was only concerned about refining the clearing energy, but forgot that being inspired by the divine power, the heavy pupil was actually in a state of revealing!


    The eyesight of the heavy pupil is so great that even a person''s bones and organs can be seen clearly, not to mention just a simple layer of clothing, in front of Lu Yuan, it is almost as if not wearing it!


    Thinking of the scene that I saw just now, even Zhongzheng Pinghe, who has a calm mind and a pure spirit, almost turned into a wolf!


    "Senior Sister''s figure is more perfect and flawless, but Zhuqing is bigger!" Even though he tried to control his mind, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but want to get crooked!


    Controlling his mind, Lu Yuan turned his head and looked at the two!


    "Junior Brother, are you okay?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s eyes showed concern!


    "Ah, it''s okay!" Lu Yuan''s face was indifferent, as if nothing happened, he had to say that with this complexion, his cultivation became deeper and deeper, and he didn''t change his face when talking about nonsense!


    Hu Liena nodded, but Zhu Zhuqing on the side was a little confused. She always felt that Lu Yuan had done something offensive just now, but there was no evidence, which once again proved that a woman''s intuition was indeed terrifying.

 147 Chapter 147: Its Not Good, I Want to suffer!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Are there any gains? Junior brother!" Hu Liena immediately paid attention to whether Lu Yuan had gained anything. For Hu Liena, Lu Yuan was more important than anything!


    Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly warm, and as expected, the senior sister was the most intimate!


    Hey, Zhuqing, can''t you learn from Sister Sister?


    Lu Yuan''s gaze turned slightly, but he found that Zhu Zhuqing was also staring at him, and his eyes revealed concern!


    Well, take back what you just said, Zhuqing, you are also very good!


    Nice to have you!


    "There is a little gain!" Lu Yuan spread out his hands, and a golden breath of spirit power came out of his hands!


    The Qing Qi Jing Zhen Qi was originally colorless, but because of the influence of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, it has always shown a golden form!


    "This is?" The cold Zhu Zhuqing also looked over his head and looked at the golden spirit power in Lu Yuan''s hand, with a trace of doubt in his eyes!


    "Junior Brother, your spirit power seems to have not changed!" Hu Liena asked suspiciously without seeing anything abnormal.


    "Look carefully, are there some white light spots in this soul power!"


    Hearing that, the two women took a closer look, and sure enough, there was a little inconspicuous white light between the golden soul power, but the golden light was too bright, a little inconspicuous!


    "This is?" Hu Liena asked.


    "It''s a divine light spot! That white seed just now is actually a divine seed. This white light spot comes from the power of the white seed, and it also gives my soul power an extra divine nature!"


    "Divinity?" Hu Liena frowned slightly, another name he had never heard of!


    "The so-called divinity is the characteristic of the soul power with a trace of the gods. Like Xiaoxue, her soul power has the divinity of the angelic gods, so the soul power carries the divine majesty above and contains the god The injuries caused by sexual spirit power are also quite difficult to recover!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s no wonder that when you were beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, the wound was so difficult to recover. In the end, the teacher took the action to resolve it. Isn''t it teacher her?" Hu Liena seemed to have thought of something. At the beginning, Bibi Dong completely recovered Lu Yuan''s injury while understatement. Now that I think about it, maybe it''s not just pure soul power that can explain it.


    "Well, the teacher''s spirit power is also divine!" Lu Yuan affirmed Hu Liena''s guess.


    "Does this divinity have any effect?" Zhu Zhuqing asked, and only she would ask such practical questions.


    "This divine effect is naturally not small. Although it does not directly increase the attack power, it is also quite useful. The first is suppression, it has a huge suppression of soul power without divinity, and the second is restraint. Soul power with divine nature has a very powerful effect on certain special soul power!"


    For example, Lu Yuan¡¯s supernatural power of cleansing energy, the so-called one who respects cleanliness and suppresses turbidity, has a tremendous effect on all evil and filth. For example, when you encounter Soul Demon Feather, Lu Yuan¡¯s cleansing soul It will give him tremendous restraint, which is far more powerful than the sacred power of Qian Renxue''s Seraphim!


    "Moreover!" A smile crossed the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, and said: "This divine existence will be of great help in transforming soul power into divine power in the future. The process is much easier!"


    Divine power is naturally not comparable to soul power. When the cultivation level is raised to a certain level, you can use the divine nature to convert part of the soul power into divine power without becoming a god, thereby greatly improving your combat effectiveness. This is a god. The greatest benefit of sex!


    Just like Bibi Dong and Tang San in the original work, before they became gods, their spirit power had the power of the Rakshasa god and the sea god, and their combat power was much stronger than that of people of the same level.Everyone reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    Others such as Qian Daoliu and Bo Saixi, as divine envoys, can also control part of their divine power, so they are stronger than the Ultimate Douluo in the original Dou 2!


    Of course, it¡¯s still better than God. After all, Ditian has the secret skill of Dragon God Claw. This is passed down by the Dragon God himself. The power of the Emperor God who uses the Dragon God Claw has surpassed the limit and reached the half-god state. It is basically in the current Douluo Continent. This is the top combat power.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena nodded her head, as long as it was good, the more powerful Lu Yuan, the happier she was!


    Lu Yuan took back the spirit power in his hand. In fact, this kind of cleansing energy was only a preliminary refining, and he only got some fur benefits. It is a huge project to completely control it!


    However, this kind of clean energy made his temper much calmer. Both the Golden Dragon and the Killing Spear are extremely aggressive, especially the Killing Spear, which has a great influence on Lu Yuan¡¯s character. Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s personality became a bit extreme, and he wanted to kill all the people who blocked him, including Master, Tang San and others.


    But now his character has calmed down a lot, and he doesn''t want to kill people casually. Killing people is nothing but heady, but if you play with them between your hands, it will be more interesting.


    I like the way you look upset but helpless!


    Because of this, I am so happy!


    Looking at Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Moreover, the benefits are not limited to that. Look at my eyes."


    "Eyes?" Hu Liena stared at Lu Yuan''s eyes carefully, and was shocked instantly, "Junior Brother, why do your eyes have double pupils!"


    "The double pupil is of course the double pupil, otherwise how to call it double pupil!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Zhongtong? Is this also the mutation caused by refining that seed?" Hu Liena asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded, indicating that Hu Liena was correct.


    After all, things about the system must not be revealed to anyone, but after all, things about the heavy pupil can¡¯t be kept hidden. After all, it¡¯s too conspicuous. Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing didn¡¯t notice it because something had just been distracted, but they would find out sooner or later. Only this reason can fabricate a reasonable origin for Zhongtong.


    "Does this double pupil have any effect? ??Isn''t it just a decoration?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Of course not, this heavy pupil can see through the wonders of all directions, and there are many pupil excavations, it can be regarded as the second martial arts, but you can''t add spirit rings!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Is that so! That''s a pity!" Hu Liena sighed softly, and it was a pity that he couldn''t add a spirit ring.


    Lu Yuan only smiled at Hu Liena¡¯s sigh. Although this heavy pupil could not be added with a spirit ring, it was more powerful than all the spirits in Douluo Continent except for the Killing Spear. How could its power be a mere spirit of a martial soul. Skills comparable?


    Don''t you see that Lu Yuan''s double-pupil chaotic light directly wiped out the two existences that were approaching the soul king''s combat power, and there were many soul venerations attached.


    Is this power just waiting?


    "Just now you said that this heavy pupil can see through thousands of strange things?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was soft, but with a hint of chill.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled beautifully, "That''s great!"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s smile, for some reason, Lu Yuan suddenly felt a chill, and a bright light flashed in his mind, not good, to suffer!

 148 Chapter 148 Return and Parting

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Not good, suffer!" Lu Yuan was startled, Zhu Zhuqing must have found something.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s bare hands climbed on Lu Yuan''s waist, "So what did you just see?"


    She originally thought that Lu Yuan seemed to have done something offensive, but she couldn''t tell, and there was no evidence.


    But now that Lu Yuan said this, she knew it, Lu Yuan must have seen her body with his heavy pupil!


    After all, we have seen all the strange things, and what can be counted in a mere layer of clothing!


    "I didn''t see anything!" Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly, and said: "It''s just that the divine power of the heavy pupil has not come yet to be recovered. I saw you, cough, just one glance, I immediately moved away eye!"


    Hearing this, Hu Liena, who was standing by, instantly blushed!


    The smile on Zhu Zhuqing''s face became more intense, his jade hand slammed a pinch of soft flesh on Lu Yuan''s waist, and then it spun!


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan took a breath, and the pain went straight to his forehead!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s pain, Hu Liena sipped inwardly and said, "It deserves it, you scumbag!"


    ...


    In the ruins, a huge circular portal appeared in midair!


    Almost all the people in the ruins were swept by Lu Yuan, and the so-called last stage of the assessment was over!


    Come to think of it, the content of these assessments is really some way.


    In the forest of the first level, soul beasts emerge in an endless stream, which not only tests a person''s strength, but also tests the survivability and the ability to change flexibly. Only those with both strength and wisdom can pass the first test!


    Of course, the first test is also a screening!


    Basically anyone who can pass has two brushes!


    And the second level is the palace ruins!


    The elixir in the pharmacy tests human nature. If you become greedy, you will surely fail!


    This is the assessment that Lu Yuan and others have experienced. As for whether others are the same, Lu Yuan doesn''t know. After all, when entering the palace gate, there is more than one passage leading to the Temple of Life!


    The medicine garden is aimed at greed, so it is possible that the contention in other places is color space and anger. After all, the temple of life is left by the goddess of life, and the goddess of life is the wife of the god of destruction, and the god of destruction As the King of Gods, there are seven original sin gods under his command, and setting up some levels to test and train human nature, couldn''t be easier!


    And the test in front of the last temple of life is true absolute strength!


    The treasures of the heaven and the earth are home to the virtuous, so what kind of person can be called a virtuous, that is naturally the strongest one!


    After all, the goddess of life left such a treasure, and it is impossible for a mediocre person to get it. That would be inconsistent with the original intention of the goddess of life to leave ruins!


    Lu Yuan secretly guessed that the purpose of setting up each level of the goddess of life was inseparable!


    "Let''s go!" Hu Liena smiled slightly at Hu Liena who was beside him, and Hu Liena said slightly.


    He looked at Zhu Zhuqing next to him again. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing had a cold face and looked straight ahead, ignoring Lu Yuan''s words.


    "This little wild cat!" Lu Yuan sighed secretly!


    Hu Liena herself is actually a cold person. She smiled sweetly on the surface. In fact, she was proud of herself. Only when she faced Lu Yuan, the younger brother who she had already loved, she would be obedient and hardly irritable. Always obedient!Kiss novels www.qinxs.com


    What about Zhu Zhuqing?


    The appearance is very cold, the expression is very cold, in fact, the heart is very simple, and there is no big air, otherwise, she would not be so easy to integrate into the original book!


    It''s just that the skin is thinner and shy, and at the same time a little arrogant!


    If Hu Liena was not there before, then even if Lu Yuan saw it, she would not behave like that. She would be shy at best, but Hu Liena was there, so in order to conceal her shyness, she could only pretend to be cold and cold. Look cold!


    Lu Yuan already knew the temperament of this little tsundere very clearly!


    So Lu Yuan didn''t care about Zhu Zhuqing''s cold expression at all, and gently held Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, the little hand was cold, and the hand felt pretty good!


    Lu Yuan held his small hand, Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have no sense, his pretty face still looked forward coldly.


    "Sure enough, the arrogant little wild cat!" Lu Yuan smiled in his heart, and the other hand pulled Hu Liena''s softly!


    A suction force radiated from the circular portal, and the three of them were directly sucked in, and then disappeared!


    ...


    Outside Moritsu Castle!


    After the three of Lu Yuan left the ruins, they came to a corner of Moriyue City, but no one noticed them, nor did they find other people entering the ruins!


    Perhaps it was like being teleported at once when entering the ruins. This time the three were also teleported out at random, but the difference was that they were teleported to the same place this time when they came out!


    After realizing that he was already in Senyue City, Lu Yuan notified Golden Crocodile Douluo using the unique contact method of the Spirit Hall, that a group of four people had left Senyue City in this way!


    Except for the Platinum Bishop Osfer of the Star Luo Spirit Temple at the time of the transmission, the people of the other forces did not know their whereabouts. It has to be said that even within the Star Luo Empire, the energy of the Spirit Palace is still Not to be underestimated.


    This is a remote place outside Mori Yue City!


    Golden Crocodile Douluo and Hu Liena were waiting on the carriage, while Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were waiting on the road not far away.


    "Zhuqing, do you really want to leave? Come back with me!" Lu Yuan said, gently hugging Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently, and said: "I want to experience some experience on this continent. You have been taking care of me during this journey of the ruins. From beginning to end, I didn''t help you at all. I Want to help you, I don''t want to be your burden!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was very gentle, but very firm.


    "Zhuqing, you have never been a burden to me, and the experience is not only difficult but also dangerous. You are a girl, really, I can''t worry about it!" Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing showed a beautiful smile and said: "Thanks to you, this time I got the life spirit crystal, and my martial arts soul has also evolved to become a super martial arts soul nine life Tmall, plus me The twenty-seventh level of spirit power is enough to protect yourself!"


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan wanted to say something, but Zhu Zhuqing''s lush jade fingers pressed his lips!


    "Lu Yuan, if I finally made up my mind, you should stop persuading me? I''m afraid I can''t help but go back with you. You know, I have no resistance to you!"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with deep affection in his large black eyes shining brightly.


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly. It seems that Zhu Zhuqing has made up his mind!


    "Well, I promised you!" Since Zhu Zhuqing really wanted to go out and practice so much, Lu Yuan was unwilling to stop her.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan''s palm shook, a token appeared in his hand, and then placed in Zhu Zhuqing''s palm!

 149 Chapter 149 Return to the Martial Soul Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This, this is?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the token in his hand, her pretty face was full of surprise!


    This token is the warrant of the Spirit Hall, but unlike the ordinary low-level token, this token has five patterns on it. This is the fifth-class token second only to the Pope¡¯s order. Among the younger generation of Wuhun Palace, only Lu Yuan and Hu Liena had them!


    As for Qian Renxue, she is naturally more advanced!


    I have to say that both Lu Yuan and Hu Liena now have a lower status in the Wuhun Hall than Qian Renxue!


    After all, they are still Bibi Dong¡¯s disciples, not the Son and the Saint!


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan in surprise. With her insight, naturally she would not fail to recognize what this token meant!


    "You, you are from the Spirit Hall!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t hide his surprise in his tone. Lu Yuan was able to produce the fifth-class token, which shows that Lu Yuan''s position in the Spirit Hall is not low.


    Even the Platinum Bishop Osfer of the Star Luo Empire, his token is only fifth class.


    "Well! The current Pope is my teacher!" Since Zhu Zhuqing is already his own, there is no need to keep this secret to her. He believes Zhu Zhuqing will never reveal his identity.


    "His, no wonder!" No wonder Lu Yuan is confident that he can withstand the pressure from the Star Luo imperial family. After all, for the spirit hall, the behemoth of the soul master world, the Xingluo Empire is no longer a threat to him.


    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing was still very curious about Lu Yuan''s identity, and he was not afraid of the Xingluo imperial family. He turned out to be a disciple of the Pope of Wuhun Temple. No wonder he had such confidence.


    "Secrecy!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded heavily. Since Lu Yuan is unwilling to reveal his identity, Zhu Zhuqing will naturally keep a secret for him. No matter what Lu Yuan has plans, Zhu Zhuqing will support it!


    Because this is her man, the one she has decided to follow for life!


    "I really can''t bear you, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan''s chin lightly pressed against Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, his tone full of dismay.


    After the journey of the ruins, he has fallen in love with this little arrogant little cat!


    Yes, not like it, but love!


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing whispered, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes twinkling with affection, and his pretty face blushed immediately, as if he had made up his mind, tap his toes and gently lean against Lu Yuan''s face like a fairy. go with!Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly!


    "What kind of style, what kind of style!" Seeing the movements of the two, the golden crocodile Douluo standing on the carriage was so angry that his beard trembled. This stinky boy would do such a thing in broad daylight. It was daring.


    Where does this put Xiaoxue!


    However, after a mere tour of the ruins, why did he hook up with another one? This kid is trying to piss off the old man!


    Seeing Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing''s close contact, Jin Crocodile Douluo was anxious!


    He is anxious for Qian Renxue!


    One is that he has watched Qian Renxue who grew up since he was a child, and he has long been a favorite of his granddaughter, and he is most caring!


    A god-level martial arts Seraphim with the highest level of golden martial arts spirit like the Golden Dragon, and the strength of the martial arts spirit is not inferior to that of elementary school. He is still the disciple of his dedicated professor and the future heir!


    The same talents are peerless, the same graceful, from talent to wisdom to looks, the two are simply matched and can¡¯t be matched anymore, and they also have a good impression of each other. To Golden Crocodile Douluo, they are like It''s a golden boy and a girl.


    As long as the two people unite and help each other in the same boat, the future Spirit Hall will inevitably be carried forward in the hands of the two, and even unify the entire Douluo Continent, so that the sacred light of the Spirit Hall shines on the entire continent. This is the dream of Golden Crocodile Douluo. He also believed that Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan could do it.


    But now Lu Yuan is unexpectedly!


    There is another confidante!Kanshuge www.kenshuge.org


    What about Xiaoxue?


    If Xiaoxue and Lu Yuan fall out, what will the future of Wuhun Palace do?


    This couldn''t help making Golden Crocodile Douluo anxious!


    But he couldn''t be hard. Looking at Lu Yuan''s appearance, if he hit Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan would definitely fall out with him, and even affect his feelings for Wuhun Hall and Xiaoxue. This is undoubtedly more than a loss.


    "It''s difficult!" Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed. It was really hard to die his old man. Really, his old man had done his best for the spirit hall and for Xiaoxue, but he encountered such a problem!


    Seeing the golden crocodile Douluo looking anxious, Hu Liena''s jealousy that had been caused by the close contact between Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing instantly vanished, and was replaced by full of gloat.


    "Damn old smelly man, you wanted to separate me and Junior Brother!"


    Women all hold grudges, not to mention that Jin Crocodile Douluo wants to separate her and her favorite junior brother, which is undoubtedly intolerable to Hu Liena.


    But the strength of Golden Crocodile Douluo was too strong, and she couldn''t do anything about him.


    But today, seeing Golden Crocodile Douluo''s almost gaffe, but he has nothing to do, Hu Liena can''t help but feel happy, good brother!


    But thinking of Lu Yuan stepping on three boats, even if Hu Liena had already accepted her fate, she still couldn''t help but curse slightly, Smelly Junior!


    Of course, she cursed quietly. When the younger brother was there, she would always be the empathetic and obedient older sister!


    Can''t let Junior Brother know that he secretly scolded him!


    Lips parted, Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing softly.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face flushed, this is the first time she is so bold!


    "Lu Yuan, I don''t have any gifts to give you, I can only give you my first kiss!" Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand squeezed the corners of his clothes hard, even though he was extremely ashamed, he still boldly said these words because After today, she didn''t know how long it would take to see Lu Yuan again.


    "This is the best gift to me!" Lu Yuan held Zhu Zhuqing tightly in his arms, and his heart was full of dismay.


    "Zhuqing, where are you going to practice?"


    "I don''t know, just take it easy!"


    Lu Yuan''s expression condensed and said, "Three years later, the Heaven Dou Empire, Shrek Academy in Soto City, Fasno Province, I will be waiting for you there!"


    "Shrek Academy in Soto City? I remember it!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "In three years, I must see you there, otherwise, my little cat, I will punish you well!" Lu Yuan threatened.


    "Good!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "Make good use of the token in your hand and mobilize the power of the Spirit Hall if necessary. They will help you when they see the token!"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    ...


    Looking at the graceful figure of Zhu Zhuqing leaving alone, Lu Yuan was silent for a long time, then turned around, a pair of pupils gleamed with brilliance, "Zhuqing, see you Shrek!"


    Looking at the Golden Crocodile Douluo and Hu Liena in front of him, Lu Yuan whispered: "Let''s go, let''s go back to the Martial Soul Palace!"

 150 Chapter 150: Bibi Dongs Joy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The carriage is moving slowly!


    Golden Crocodile Douluo was driving outside, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were in the carriage!


    A level ninety-eight peak Douluo was driving outside, and it must be said that in the entire Douluo Continent, perhaps only Lu Yuan would receive this treatment!


    "Why, think about Zhu Zhuqing?" Hu Liena asked softly while looking at Lu Yuan who was silent.


    Lu Yuan gently took Hu Liena''s jade hand and said, "One thing, she is a little girl who is practicing outside by herself, how can I not worry?"


    "Then why don''t you keep her? I know that as long as you insist, she will compromise, after all, she loves you so much!" Hu Liena said.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing was cold, but after getting along, Hu Liena could still feel her love for Lu Yuan. Even if it was not as good as her being on Lu Yuan, it was not much worse.


    "I know, but this is her persistence, I don''t want to stop it, and she has always wanted to improve her strength and help me, if I force her to stay with her, she will not be happy!" Zhu Zhuqing thought he I understand, but because I understand, I feel more distressed.


    Zhu Zhuqing is a good girl!


    "Junior brother!" Hu Liena gently stroked Lu Yuan''s cheek, and said: "Since Zhuqing dares to practice alone, she must have her own confidence, and didn''t you give out all your tokens? With a token, she can mobilize the power of the Spirit Hall, I think there should be no danger."


    "I hope so!" Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "I don''t know what kind of expression the teacher will know about our harvest this time. I think the teacher will be very happy." Hu Liena smiled and led the topic aside.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, why didn''t he understand Hu Liena''s thoughts, and gently put Hu Liena in his arms, "I think the teacher must be very happy!"


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, and Bibi Dong''s graceful and luxurious figure appeared in front of him. He didn''t know what the teacher was doing now?


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena lay comfortably in Lu Yuan''s arms, whispering softly!


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Hu Liena''s pretty face, his eyes cast into the distance!


    Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan, a pair of fox eyes showed a hint of sly, "Junior brother, you said, if the teacher knew that you were riding three boats, what would you think?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s body shook. Yes, he was pedaling three boats. If Bibi Dong knew about this, wouldn''t he take his skin?


    "I think someone as generous as a teacher shouldn''t account for this!" Lu Yuan said, but there was a trace of worry in his heart. It might be okay to step on three boats, but two of them are Qian Renxue and Hu Liena. , This may be a bit of a problem, you must know that they are all teachers'' hearts!


    Lu Yuan felt a little flustered when he thought of this!


    Poor Lu Yuan, he didn¡¯t know that Bibi Dong had already done it a long time ago. He was ready to marry both Qian Renxue and Hu Liena to Lu Yuan alone. After all, besides Lu Yuan, who could be worthy of them? Two goddesses!


    Moreover, Lu Yuan is also Bibi Dong''s most outstanding disciple, and his appearance is even more like an immortal, marrying Lu Yuan, he is not wronged!


    Moreover, after all, the fertilizer does not flow into the outsiders'' fields!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Hu Liena chuckled, Brother Smelly, now I know I''m afraid!


    "Senior Sister, what are you laughing at?" Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena with''unhappy'' eyes, and I was going to be cleaned up by the teacher. Are you quite happy?


    "Laugh at you, let you step on three boats!" Hu Liena hummed.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s beautiful face and attractive red lips, Lu Yuan suddenly grew evil from the gall, making you laugh at me!


    Lu Yun suddenly lowered his head and stopped Hu Liena''s red lips!


    "Woo!" Feeling Lu Yuan''s aggressive aggression, Hu Liena closed her eyes slightly, letting Lu Yuan pick it!


    Outside the carriage, Jin Crocodile Douluo''s face suddenly turned pale!


    Brat!


    Again!Lianlianxs.com www.lianlianxs.com


    Ugh!Where is Obuchi, who was devoted to courtesy back then?


    Obviously he was fine when he was in Wuhun Hall!


    Why did it become like this once out?


    It must be the little vixen Hu Liena who is doing the trick!


    Thinking of Hu Liena''s reckless seduce to Lu Yuan, Jin Crocodile Douluo suddenly snorted!


    "Xiaoxue, don''t worry, Grandpa Jin Crocodile will stand guard for you, Xiaoyuan''s first wife must be you!"


    Feeling that Lu Yuan seemed to be at this point, Golden Crocodile Douluo relaxed, it didn''t matter, but the last step must be Xiaoxue first!


    Golden Crocodile Douluo had a good idea, as long as the two of them dared to go further, he would immediately stop it, huh, I really feel like my old man has no temper!


    Driving the carriage for you, but also worrying about this idle thought, alas, I am really tired!


    Golden Crocodile Douluo was driving the car while feeling the movements of the two of them, just like that, the three of them rode straight to Wuhun City in the carriage.


    ...


    Twenty days later!


    The three of Lu Yuan finally entered Wuhun City again!


    "Well, it''s still the best in Wuhun City. It feels like home!" Hu Liena stretched out, with a thick smile on Qiao''s face.


    Hu Liena''s figure is already very good, so she stretched her waist, she really showed her perfect figure to the fullest, it should be upright, it should be straight, it is perfect!


    And since Hu Liena''s martial spirit evolved into the nine-tailed sky fox, her charm has increased a lot, not only has her charm ability been strengthened, but also has a more holy taste, which is even greater for men.


    Sometimes, facing Hu Liena, Lu Yuan, who has the two great tools for calming the mind, the Qingqi Jing and Qingqi Divine Types, was a little bit uncontrollable, and it was really too charming.


    "Junior Brother, what are you looking at?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze linger on her, Hu Liena''s mouth curled up with a smile, it seems that her charm is still great!


    "Look at you!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Junior brother, did you peek with the heavy pupil again?" Hu Liena asked, as if thinking of something, her face flushed suddenly.


    Hearing that, a few black lines slipped on Lu Yuan''s forehead. He looked at Hu Liena angrily and said, "By the way, Senior Sister, if I want to see you, do I need to use my heavy pupil to peek at it?"


    "I''ll just go up and take a look!" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "Ah, brother smelly, you still say!"


    Hu Liena opened her teeth and danced her claws, and rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled and hugged Hu Liena tightly in his arms.


    ...


    The Pope!


    Bibi Dong sits high on the pope''s throne, holding a golden scepter inlaid with colorful gems!


    "Open to the Pope, there is news from the defender that Lord Yuan and Miss Na have entered the city!" said a cardinal.


    "Oh?" Bibi Dong finally came back with a smile on his flawless pretty face?


    "Putting on the lake pavilion!" Bibi Dong''s crisp voice sounded!


    "Yes! Under the crown of the Pope!" The cardinal said respectfully!

 151 Chapter 151 True Light Skill Floating on Water

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hey, it''s been a long time!" Returning to Wuhun City, Hu Liena was like a lively little fox, jumping on the way to the Papal Palace, very excited!


    Lu Yuan smiled and looked at Hu Liena''s youthful and lively figure, with a touch of happiness lingering in his heart.


    "Junior Brother, let''s go quickly, the teacher must have been waiting for us!" Hu Liena looked back and saw Lu Yuan walking unhurriedly, pulling Lu Yuan''s hand and dragging forward.


    "You!" Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, as he entered the palace gate, and the Pope''s Palace was close at hand, so what was he doing?


    And the teacher is definitely not in the Pope¡¯s Palace, Sister, if you rush over like this, you must be emptied!


    "Hey, Junior Brother, that''s not the way to the Pope Hall!" Seeing Lu Yuan drag her toward the Huxin Pavilion, Hu Liena was anxious. That''s not the direction to the Pope Hall. The teacher is still waiting in the Pope Hall. Shouldn''t I go to the Papal Palace first?


    "The teacher is not in the Pope''s Palace, Sister, just follow me!" Lu Yuan took Hu Liena''s jade hand and walked towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    "This, no, I usually see the teacher in the Palace of the Pope when I come back from the mission!" Hu Liena raised her own question.


    "Stupid!" Lu Yuan flicked Hu Liena''s smooth forehead and said, "Can we be the same as other people? Other people are just subordinates to Teacher Yu, so naturally they will do business, so they will see the teacher in the Pope''s Palace!


    "But to us, the teacher and us are more like family. Have you ever seen someone meet your family in the office?"


    As he said, Lu Yuan flicked Hu Liena''s smooth forehead again.


    "Yes!" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena recovered. Indeed, she and Lu Yuan are the closest disciples of the teacher, just like a family!


    "However, Junior Brother, can you stop hitting others on the forehead, it hurts!" Hu Liena made a wronged look.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan decisively ignored it, this girl''s drama instinct came again!


    Holding Hu Liena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan strode forward!


    "Junior Brother, what about Golden Crocodile Douluo? Why didn''t I see him!" Hu Liena swept her eyes, but did not find the figure of Golden Crocodile Douluo, she couldn''t help but feel a little strange!


    "I''m back to the elder''s hall, the old man Jin Crocodile doesn''t like meeting the teacher!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Although he had a relationship between the Hall of the Elders and the Hall of the Pope, and the contradictions between the two sides had subsided a lot, the Golden Crocodile Douluo and others were still a little bit grudge against Bibi Dong.


    It is normal for Golden Crocodile Douluo to not want to see Bibidong, and the place where Bibidong and Hu Liena and him live on the lake island is not suitable for Golden Crocodile Douluo to enter as an outsider.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena nodded, but she was a little happy in her heart. Finally she didn''t have to see Golden Crocodile Douluo''s old face again, thinking that Golden Crocodile Douluo once wanted to separate herself and his junior, although Hu Liena didn''t say anything, she still had something in her heart. It was a little unpleasant. After all, Junior Brother was her favorite person. It was inexcusable that this damned Golden Crocodile Douluo wanted to stop them from being together.


    And this Golden Crocodile Douluo is still a little unhappy with the teacher?


    Humph, it''s really ugly!


    The teacher is so beautiful, so it¡¯s definitely not the teacher¡¯s fault. It must be the fault of the Golden Crocodile Douluo and the group of worshippers. A group of old bachelors want to bully the teacher, this beautiful beauty, no way. I will grow up. You must help the teacher!


    Hu Liena squeezed a pink fist and made up her mind.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Hu Liena was thinking. When the two came to the lake, Lu Yuan suddenly smiled and said, "Senior Sister, do you want to experience what it means to float on water?"


    Looking at the lake in the distance, the lake pavilion in the center of the relic lake, Lu Yuan suddenly thought, with his current spirit power and knowledge of the six phantoms of Fengwu, floating on the water shouldn''t be a problem!


    "What kind of light work?" Hu Liena blinked big puzzled eyes!


    "You''ll find out later, Senior Sister, hold me tight!" Lu Yuan said.Pythagorean Library www.gougushu.com


    "Junior brother, it''s not good to hug and hug in broad daylight!" Hu Liena doesn''t refuse to hug Lu Yuan, even she misses Lu Yuan''s embrace very much, but now Bibi Dong is in the lake pavilion, hugging in front of the teacher. Not so good!


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan twitched his mouth and directly took Hu Liena into his arms.


    Hu Liena exclaimed, and Lu Yuan''s left hand held her waist tightly.


    With a red face, Hu Liena said softly: "Junior Brother, how come you are strong, no wonder Zhu Zhuqing said you are domineering!"


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, and said, "Then she said nothing but that I was domineering?"


    "She also said that you are domineering with gentleness, and you reveal a rogue in your high coldness!"


    "It seems that it is true!" Hu Liena muttered.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. It seems that Zhu Qing has really touched some of his temper!


    "Senior Sister, let''s go!" Lu Yuan embraced Hu Liena''s suppression, with a light tap on his foot, and the six phantoms of Feng Wu began to display instantly!


    With his toes lightly on the surface of the lake, Lu Yuan''s figure rose again!


    Then he jumped several feet away, fell gently, and stepped gently again, and his body moved forward again.


    Holding Hu Liena, Lu Yuan''s figure floated on the lake.


    "This, this is?" Hu Liena widened her eyes and looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes full of admiration. She really didn''t expect that Junior Brother, he even had this hand, so lightly floating on the water, so handsome!


    Hearing Hu Liena''s surprise, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then quickened his pace again.


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Bibi Dongduan sat in the pavilion, with beautiful eyes looking at Lu Yuan, who was running over the lake in the distance, and a smile appeared on his beautiful face, "It seems that Xiaoyuan, this kid has made a lot of progress. This is the point!"


    With a Hu Liena, she can still run so lightly on the water. This skill can be said to be quite profound!


    It seems that this time out, Lu Yuan has made some breakthroughs in addition to his own body skills.


    "Is that Nana in Obuchi''s arms?" Bibi Dong''s eyes were sharp, and he saw clearly, "It seems that Nana, the girl, has already taken Obuchi down, but it''s amazing, but Xiaoxue''s side!"


    Qian Renxue is a very strong person. Would she be willing to share a man with others?


    "However, it depends on Xiaoyuan''s ability, it''s none of my business!" Bibi Dongmei''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and she completely forgot who encouraged Hu Liena to pursue Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was crying in the toilet!


    Huh?


    You may not cry!


    In fact, Lu Yuan still has something to do with Qian Renxue!


    Lu Yuan stepped on the surface of the water with his toes, and suddenly seemed to be sensed. Following his gaze, he saw Bibi Dong sitting alone in the lake pavilion.


    He didn''t go to the house on Huxin Island now, but went straight to the Huxin Pavilion not far from him!

 152 Chapter 152 Goodbye Bibi Dong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Teacher!" Lu Yuan led Hu Liena gently out of the lake, and stood still not far from Bibi Dong!


    In front of Bibi Dong, Hu Liena didn''t dare to be so close to Lu Yuan, she quickly got out of Lu Yuan''s arms and saluted Bibi Dong: "Teacher!"


    "Back?" Bibi Dong had a gentle smile on his face. In the Wuhun Hall, only Lu Yuan and Hu Liena had this treatment, and Bibi Dong''s smile could be seen.


    In front of others, Bibi Dong will always be the cold, majestic pope!


    "What are the gains from this trip?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "The harvest is not small!" As he said, from the time when Lu Yuan entered the ancient ruins, except for some things about Zhu Zhuqing, he told Bibi Dong almost all of the things he experienced!


    "Divine Seed?" When Bibi Dong knew that Lu Yuan had obtained the Divine Seed of Purging Qi, she was shocked. Others might not know what the Seed of God is, but how could she not know?


    There are actually two ways to become a god!


    One is to pass on the throne, that is, to inherit the throne of others. This method is relatively simple. Since ancient times, many gods have actually left their own inheritances throughout the mainland. As long as there are qualified inheritors to accept the nine In the end, those who complete the nine exams can accept the position of God and become a god!


    Whether it''s Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, or Tang San, the protagonist in the original work, they are actually walking this way!


    And the second way is to create a god position, this way is much more difficult than the first way!One is Yu Yin from the predecessors, one is to plant trees by the descendants, one is the inheritor, and the other is the pioneer. The hardship is naturally much greater, and the difficulty is also much greater!


    Don¡¯t you see that when the sea god became a god, he relied on the trident to fight for thousands of years before unifying the sea. With the help of the belief of the creatures in the sea, he finally became a god. How old was the Tang San in the original work?


    But twenty-four-five years old, almost completely incomparable!


    One can imagine the huge difference in difficulty!


    But if you can get a god-seed that contains pure divine power, then creating a divine position is much simpler. You only need to continuously dig and understand the divine power in the god-seed, transform your soul power into divine power, plus With enough power of faith, perhaps you can become a deity.


    Now that Lu Yuan already has a god seed, so as long as he unifies the mainland, is he still afraid of not having enough faith?


    And Lu Yuan is the candidate for the next pope in her heart. Naturally, those beliefs in the Spirit Hall will be concentrated on Lu Yuan. At that time, it may not be unreasonable if she wants to create a god position and become a deity. The possible things, on the contrary, have plenty of room for manipulation.


    Bibi Dong''s mind turned in his heart!


    But what she doesn''t know is that the gods of others may require enough power of faith to be able to achieve, but the purity of the god species represents the power of rules, in fact, does not need to believe, its difficulty is mainly refining and understanding The essence of it is the mystery of the power of rules, and refining and comprehending the rules are the most difficult points in achieving God''s position.


    "Yes, teacher!" Lu Yuan said after hearing Bibi Dong''s question.


    "Then what''s special about this divine seed? What benefits did you get after refining?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "This seed of divine nature is quite strange, and it is extremely difficult to refine. I have only refined some furs initially. As for the good, it is that there is more divine nature in my soul power!" Lu Yuan didn''t hide it, and took his own. The situation is said.


    But what kind of god this kind of god is and what power he controls, he didn''t say it. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Bibi Dong, but that it was too shocking.


    "That''s it!" Bibi Dong lightly nodded Zhenshou!Haoyi Novel www.haoetvxs.com


    "I heard you just said that you have awakened the second martial arts spirit by refining this god?" Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise. The twin martial arts spirits are usually awakened together, but Lu Yuan awakened the second martial arts the day after tomorrow. Soul, even Bibi Dong, is the first time I have heard of it.


    "Yes, teacher, it is my eye. It has now become a double pupil, with many strange abilities, but it cannot be attached to a spirit ring!" Of course, Lu Yuan naturally didn''t say anything about perspective. Otherwise, he is afraid of what Bibi Dong thinks he is!


    In case the teacher wants to be crooked and doubts his character, it will not be worth the loss!


    "Sure enough, it is the double pupil!" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes. Although the double pupil was not divine, it was not difficult to see its extraordinary by Bibi Dong''s insight.


    "Tell me to see!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    As soon as Bibi Dong said this, Hu Liena and Lu Yuan''s expressions changed at the same time.


    "What''s wrong?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "It''s okay, teacher!" Lu Yuan turned around, looking at a lake not far away, "Teacher, look!"


    He didn''t dare to face Bibi Dong directly, now he still doesn''t control the heavy pupil well. If he doesn''t control it well, if Bibi Dong looks at him, the fun will be great.


    If Bibi Dong becomes angry from embarrassment, then the consequences!


    Gee!I''m scared to think about it!


    Lu Yuan urged the heavy pupil, the white light flashed, two pupil lights shot out, and a huge hole appeared in the lake more than ten meters away, and all the lake water in it disappeared. Yes, it was not turned into mist, but directly annihilated!


    "This!" Bibi Dong''s face was full of surprise, the power of this pupil was a bit terrifying, and the power of annihilation in it was Bibi Dong a little frightened.


    Of course, it is naturally impossible for the pupil to hurt her, because the spirit power gap between Lu Yuan and her is still too large, but if one day, Lu Yuan can achieve the title, but this pupil may have the damage limit. Douluo''s ability.


    As for why she said that, because Bibi Dong''s current strength is almost the limit, she can''t be wrong.


    It seemed that although the second spirit ring of his apprentice could not add a spirit ring, its power was even more terrifying than the real second spirit ring that could add a spirit ring!


    "Teacher, this is a pupil technique of my double pupil, called Chaos Light!" Lu Yuan said.


    "One of them? Is there any other pupil technique?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said: "It''s just that I don''t have enough control over the double pupil now, so I can''t perform other pupil techniques for the time being, but as my strength improves, I can display them one by one! "


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong nodded, Xiao Yuan¡¯s second martial soul double pupil does have infinite potential, and coupled with the first martial soul golden dragon, Xiao Yuan¡¯s potential and talent have surpassed Xiaoxue, and surpassed what it once was Yourself!


    It''s a real Tianzong posture!


    Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Bibi Dong was very satisfied, "Okay Xiaoyuan, turn around!" As he said, Yushou gently touched Lu Yuan''s head.


    After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan turned around habitually, but halfway around, suddenly remembered something, and suddenly, he was surprised, "No!"

 153 Chapter 153 Senior Sister, I really didnt see it!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!He suddenly forgot, Chongtong''s eyesight has not yet converged!


    He quickly condensed his eyesight, but his body had already turned over, how could he constrict completely.


    In an instant, a large swath of snow came into his eyes.


    That alluring posture made Lu Yuan''s lower abdomen a rush of heat, straight to his heart.


    Bibi Dong''s temptation is much stronger than Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing are still young and full of youthful youth, but Bibi Dong is already well-seasoned, and it is the most attractive period.


    But Lu Yuan is Lu Yuan after all. Although he was not surprised, he quickly reduced his eyesight, his face still looked indifferent.


    But in fact, I was panicked!


    However, this panic must not be expressed, otherwise!


    Ha ha!


    That result is definitely not something Lu Yuan can bear!


    Lu Yuan converged quickly. Although Bibi Dong felt a little weird, he didn''t notice anything after all!


    I just feel like I''ve been spied on!


    But even after getting rid of this ridiculous idea, with his own cultivation base, who can spy on himself except for the gods?


    But she never thought that it was the disciple in front of her who saw her beauty!


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan didn''t mention that the double pupil can see through all kinds of strange things. Otherwise, with Bibi Dong''s wisdom, he can definitely think of something!


    After all, it was only shown by Lu Yuan. In Bibi Dong''s mind, most of Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil''s function is to attack, but he did not expect to see through it!


    In her opinion, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil is just for fighting!


    As for the others, I have never thought about it!


    Lu Yuan was nervous, for fear that Bibi Dong would discover something. After all, Bibi Dong''s strength is so strong, and his perception is definitely not comparable to ordinary people!


    But after waiting for a while, Lu Yuan found that Bibi Dong was nothing unusual, and he didn''t seem to have noticed anything, so he couldn''t help but relax.


    Ok!Ok!


    Hu Liena on the side looked at Lu Yuan with interrogation. After all, Lu Yuan had just released his pupils, and the double pupil hadn''t completely condensed his eyesight. If he just turned around, would he see the teacher?


    If so, then, my God!


    It''s terrible!


    But neither Lu Yuan nor Bibi Dong seemed to be different, a trace of doubt flashed through Hu Liena''s eyes, could it be that he didn''t see it.


    "Teacher, in fact, apart from me, the progress of Senior Sister is not small!" Lu Yuan felt a little flustered, and quickly changed the subject!


    Sure enough, Bibi Dong''s attention was turned away by Lu Yuan!


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong''s eyes turned to Hu Liena!


    Being stared at by Bibi Dong, Hu Liena could only tell her situation in detail!


    Hu Liena said, Bibi Dong nodded slightly.


    ...


    Among the houses on the lake island!


    This is the room of Lu Yuan and Hu Liena!


    Sitting on the bed, Lu Yuan still felt some lingering fears, it was really exciting just now!


    I actually saw the teacher...


    This heavy pupil, he must be fully controlled as soon as possible, and he was almost planted today!


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and his face was thick enough. After years of training for Qingqi, he was still stable, and he didn''t let the teacher find any abnormalities. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what the teacher would do to him!


    But to be honest, the figure of the teacher is really!


    Absolutely!


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan wanted to get crooked again, and quickly straightened his mind, not thinking about it, that was his teacher!


    Do not think about evil!


    Do not think about evil!Fanshu Novel Network www.fanshu8.com


    Do not think about evil!


    Slowly exhaling a suffocating breath, Lu Yuan''s mind gradually returned to calmness. I have to say that the Qing Qi Jing is still useful. Even in this respect, he can quickly calm himself like water!


    But Lu Yuan knew that he still had one more level to pass, Hu Liena must have thought of something!


    After all, when I first absorbed the Purifying Qi Divine Seed, I just absorbed it and didn¡¯t constrain my eyesight. As a result, I showed Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing all, but just after releasing the chaotic light, the divine power hadn¡¯t been restrained, so I turned around. Go, if you say that you haven''t seen anything, Hu Liena must have doubts.


    "However, about seeing the teacher''s body, I can''t admit it to death!" Lu Yuan secretly said.


    No matter how Hu Liena will persecute him, he will be tight-lipped and will never compromise!


    You know, be lenient in confession and sit down in prison!


    Resist strictly and go home for the New Year!


    It''s better to hide this thing in your own heart!


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "However, why did the teacher leave the senior sister alone?"


    It turned out that just now, Bibi Dong left Hu Liena alone, and he came back first!


    He always felt that there was a secret between the two women, the young and the young!


    This is from Lu Yuan''s intuition as a man!


    ...


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Bibi Dong and Hu Liena sat opposite each other!


    "Nana, congratulations on chasing Obuchi. Tell me about how you chased it?" Bibi Dong smiled at the corner of his mouth, which was a bit playful!!


    Hu Liena''s face blushed slightly. She still remembered that when Lu Yuan proposed to go back to Notting City, when the teacher saw her flabbergasted, she encouraged her to chase her younger brother, but she didn''t expect that she really caught it!


    Now that I think about it, my success is actually thanks to those kisses!


    If it hadn''t been for forced kisses and intimate contact with him several times, the emotions of the younger brother had changed slightly, the relationship between himself and the younger brother would definitely not have progressed so fast!


    Thinking of this, Hu Liena was a little proud!


    I am proud of how bold I was!


    But thinking about going into the ruins, the younger brother took another Zhu Zhuqing, and Hu Liena''s pride was gone!


    Take the initiative to post!


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t need to do anything, and was seen as a body, but the younger brother took the initiative to take responsibility!


    Why is this gap so big!


    Thinking about it, thinking about it, Hu Liena was a little bit unfair!


    And just now, the light of Junior Brother''s heavy pupil did not completely abate, did you see the teacher again?


    Thinking of this, Hu Liena suddenly became a little angry, ready to clean up Lu Yuan later!


    "Nana!" Looking at Hu Liena in a daze, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but call out softly!


    "Ah, teacher?" Hu Liena suddenly reacted.


    "Nana, what are you thinking about?"


    "No, I didn''t think about anything!"


    "Oh, how did you chase Obuchi, tell the teacher!" Bibi Dong smiled.


    "Huh!" Hu Liena blushed and nodded, and then explained how she pursued Lu Yuan one by one!


    ...


    In the room, Lu Yuan sat cross-legged!


    Since it''s still early, it''s better to take the time to practice. Now I am at level 29, only one step away from level 30, so I must practice hard and try to cross that threshold as soon as possible!


    Suddenly, the door of the room seemed to be pushed open, and a beautiful body suddenly rushed towards him with a fragrant wind!


    Lu Yuan was too late to react and was crushed by Hu Liena!


    Hu Liena had a pretty face, "Junior Brother, say, what did you see today?"


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan quickly''sophisted'', "Senior Sister, I haven''t seen anything!"

 154 Chapter 154 Hu Liena, are you going to rebel?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Really?" Hu Liena glared at Lu Yuan with a pair of fox eyes and a vicious expression on her face!


    "Of course!" Faced with the threat of Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan didn''t react at all, his expression pale!


    What level of Lu Yuan''s face is that he doesn''t blink when lying, that''s just a basic operation!


    "I don''t believe it, you just finished the pupil technique today, and you turned around before the divine light was restrained, and then just happened to confront the teacher, how could you not see anything?" Hu Liena''s beautiful big eyes were full of doubts.


    "Sister sister, you don''t know, I was already introverted. When I saw the teacher, the double pupil had already lost his power, of course I didn''t see anything!" Lu Yuan opened his eyes and said nonsense!


    "Really?" Hu Liena''s face still looked suspicious.


    "It really can''t be true!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you swear!" Hu Liena said in silence for a while.


    "Swear, why do you want to swear, can you swear it arbitrarily?" Lu Yuan resolutely refused, obediently, this Douluo Continent has gods and gods. Can you swear blindly?


    He is really afraid of thunder and thunder!


    "Hmph, you dare not swear, then you must be lying to me!" Hu Liena hummed.


    "Sister, look at my sincere big eyes, they are real, how could I lie to you?" Lu Yuan said''affectionately'', like a scumbag!


    To be honest, this was the first time Lu Yuan said nonsense so openly. He was still a little flustered, but Hu Liena shouldn''t be able to tell.


    Don''t blame him for this. He really saw Bibi Dong''s body. Can such a thing be said in front of Hu Liena?


    Although he believed that Hu Liena would not speak out, this matter was about Bibi Dong''s reputation after all, and could not be spread out anyway, so even if Hu Liena made trouble, he couldn''t let it go!


    "In your eyes, I only saw the double pupil!" Hu Liena said.


    ...


    Lu Yuan was speechless!


    "Sister, you said, when did I lie to you?" Lu Yuan changed his strategy and started playing the emotional card!


    "I didn''t know before, but I think you are lying to me now!" Hu Liena climbed onto Lu Yuan''s body like an octopus, watching Lu Yuan tightly with big eyes.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent!


    In fact, he is still used to telling the truth, especially when facing Hu Liena, who is his own woman, telling lies in front of Hu Liena, which is actually quite uncomfortable!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s silence, Hu Liena''s heart became more uneasy. Perhaps Lu Yuan really saw it!


    Otherwise, it is impossible not to swear by the character of the younger brother!


    Hu Liena''s heart couldn''t help but feel pain when she thought that Junior Brother saw the teacher''s body, although she knew it was just an accident!


    If the younger brother sees others, Hu Liena doesn''t matter, but teacher, this is the character Hu Liena has been like a mother since childhood, so naturally there is a knot in his heart!


    Think about it, Junior Brother, maybe the same torment in her heart. At this moment, Hu Liena seems to understand why Junior Brother died and didn''t let go!


    Because some things really cannot be said.


    But what Hu Liena didn''t expect was that Lu Yuan really couldn''t say it, but suffering, this thing was not there, at best it was a little bit empty!


    But even if she understood Lu Yuan, Hu Liena felt uncomfortable in her heart, and she bit down on Lu Yuan''s shoulder!


    This is Hu Liena''s first time to play tricks on Lu Yuan!


    pain!


    Biting pain!Biquge vp www.vp268.com


    Hu Liena didn''t show any mercy in this bite, and blood flowed through Lu Yuan''s shoulder that he bit directly!


    Lu Yuan forcefully resisted the pain, and stubbornly resisted the spirit power of the Qing Qi Jing that was automatically activated because of the severe pain, because if he didn''t do this, Hu Liena''s silver teeth would be shattered by the spirit power of the Qing Qi Jing!


    Pushing Hu Liena''s head away, Lu Yuan''s eyes were a rare trace of anger, "Hu Liena, are you going to rebel?"


    Facing Lu Yuan with a trace of anger in his eyes, Hu Liena rarely avoided it. Instead, she stared at Lu Yuan with stubborn eyes!


    For a moment, Lu Yuan had the feeling that what he saw was not the gentle senior sister, but the little wild cat Zhu Zhuqing, after all, Hu Liena used to be obedient!


    Seeing Hu Liena''s stubborn eyes, Lu Yuan sighed slightly. After all, this incident was his fault. Even if it wasn''t his intention, he was ultimately wrong.


    He also understands Hu Liena''s feelings about Bibi Dong, but she is wronged!


    The anger in the eyes gradually dissipated, replaced by full of tenderness!


    Gently hugging Hu Liena''s waist, Lu Yuan slowly kissed Hu Liena''s red lips!


    Hu Liena''s delicate body trembled, the stubbornness in her eyes quickly disappeared, and Hu Liena quietly closed her eyes.


    No matter, it was not intentional to want to come to Junior Brother!


    Why bother holding on to it, trying to make yourself sad and embarrassing the younger brother!


    These thoughts flashed in his mind, Hu Liena took the initiative to cater to it, and the two hugged tightly!


    ...


    After dinner, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena returned to their room!


    After washing separately, Lu Yuan sat on the bedside boredly, flipping through a book of his own soul abilities in his hand. Recently, he had some new ideas!


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, with a docile appearance, without the stubbornness of not long ago!


    "Does it still hurt?" Hu Liena barely touched the wound on Lu Yuan''s shoulder. She bit it out, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart, so she bit down hard, but now seeing Lu Yuan''s wound, her heart was full of distress!


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan touched Hu Liena''s jade hand, and said, "It''s okay, what''s the wound of my thick skin!"


    A mere bite, in such a short period of time, with Lu Yuan''s recovery ability, it is almost healed.


    "Junior Brother, I was impulsive, right..." Before Hu Liena finished speaking, Lu Yuan gagged her mouth.


    Taking a bite on Hu Liena''s red lips again, Lu Yuan said with a gentle smile on his face, "We don''t need to say this between us!"


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "Junior Brother, don''t practice tonight, and sleep with me!" Hu Liena said to Lu Yuan with a blushing face.


    "Senior Sister, I''m still young now, can I wait two more years?" Lu Yuan''refusal'' said.


    To be honest, he thought about this kind of thing too, but this body was developed early, but it was only nine years old, and it was only two months before he reached ten. At such a young age, he would do this kind of thing, Lu Yuan There is still some resistance in my heart.


    After two years, he was thirteen or fourteen years old, and Hu Liena was eighteen or nine years old, just right then!


    Hearing that, Hu Liena''s pretty face flushed instantly, and she said softly: "Then we don''t do that kind of thing, you just hug me to sleep, can you?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, this is fine!


    As for cultivation?


    Is it comfortable to sleep with Hu Liena?


    Lu Yuan made a choice in an instant!

 155 Chapter 155 Thousand Daoliu: Call me Grandpa

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The second day, early morning!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, his eyes filled with comfort!


    It has been a long time since he slept so comfortably!


    When he was in the ruins, he had to pay attention to the dangers in the forest, and he had to take care of Zhu Zhuqing. He slept very short every day!


    After leaving the ruins, I took the carriage every day, and sometimes even slept in the carriage, and it was very uncomfortable for long distances and bumps!


    It feels better to return to Wuhun Hall!


    Second only to Notting City!


    After all, he has lived here for more than three years, and this is actually his second home!


    Seeing Hu Liena, who was holding her arms tightly beside her, hiding her body in her arms, Lu Yuan''s eyes revealed tenderness!


    Since Hu Liena''s spirit evolved from a demon fox to a nine-tailed sky fox, the whole person has become much more beautiful!


    If Hu Liena''s appearance was even worse than Qian Renxue''s, now it''s at most half the difference!


    The gap between the two is not as big as before!


    The palm of the hand moved lightly, and I only felt that the hand was slippery!


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help being stunned, he had forgotten that Hu Liena came in casually last night!


    Thinking of the touch he felt last night, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a glow in his heart!


    The senior sister''s figure is really good, I am afraid it is a little bigger than Xiaoxue!


    Qian Renxue''s figure is also very good, it is a little small, a little smaller than Hu Liena, and it is even more incomparable with Zhu Zhuqing, but Qian Renxue''s face is the best, and his temperament is also the best!


    And what about Hu Liena?


    Although it was not small, it was not big, but after Wuhun evolved, it seems that the scale has become a little larger, which is really a surprise!


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan wanted to get crooked again. He couldn''t help but think of the picture he saw yesterday. If it is big, the teacher is really big!


    And the figure is perfect!


    Really is a perfect goddess!


    He shook his head fiercely, and threw away the terrible thoughts in his mind!


    What are you thinking about?


    That''s my teacher!


    "Woo!" Lu Yuan shook his head, but the ups and downs awakened Hu Liena in his arms!


    Hu Liena''s hair was messy, with golden hair sticking to her face, sleepy eyes, a little less charming, but more lazy and cute!


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena quietly, with petting eyes in his eyes!


    Why do you think so much, it is serious to cherish the talents around you!


    "Junior brother!" Hu Liena opened her beautiful eyes, her pink eyes with a trace of waking blankness, but when Lu Yuan''s fairy face came into her eyes, all the blankness was turned into a deep affection!


    "Sorry, I woke you up!" Lu Yuan said softly with his forehead against Hu Liena''s forehead.


    "No, I was about to wake up!" Hu Liena enjoyed Lu Yuan''s closeness with her at this moment, with a contented expression on her face!


    Among the three women of Junior Brother, she is the only one who can be so close to Junior Brother from time to time!


    Qian Renxue is far away in Tiandou. Although Hu Liena didn''t know what mission she was performing, she knew from Lu Yuan that it would definitely take a long time!


    Zhu Zhuqing has experienced on the mainland, alone, and faces unknown dangers and challenges!


    She is the only one who can stay with the younger brother and enjoy the favor of the younger brother from time to time. Hu Liena is really satisfied in her heart.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena called softly!


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked gently.


    "Kiss me!" Hu Liena pursed her red lips!Electronic Chinese Network www.dzzzw.com


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and then directly blocked Hu Liena''s red lips!


    Hu Liena responded enthusiastically.


    Lu Yuan''s palm flicked over Hu Liena''s smooth body and leaned straight up!


    After being hit by Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s body trembled, her cheeks flushed suddenly, but instead of avoiding it, she responded more enthusiastically.


    Feeling the amazing soft sensation in his middle hand, Lu Yuan''s heart became more and more fiery, and he asked Hu Liena more and more fiercely.


    ...


    "Junior Brother, where are you going to go later?" At this moment, Hu Liena was wearing her clothes, and Lu Yuan, who was not shy about it, asked while wearing it.


    Because usually Lu Yuan would practice qigong when he got up in the morning, but today he just sat there in a daze, Hu Liena guessed that Lu Yuan might have something to do!


    "I''ll go to the Elder''s Hall later!" Lu Yuan''s eyes swept across Hu Liena''s body. Although I had seen what I should see last night, I still have an amazing temptation to see now!


    Hu Liena is indeed a peerless stunner, but it is a pity that she is still too young now.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena nodded slightly, it seems that Junior Brother is going to see the big offering!


    Hu Liena finished dressing, came to Lu Yuan''s side, leaned on Lu Yuan, and said, "Junior Brother, let''s wash it!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and the two of them went to wash together!


    ...


    After breakfast, Lu Yuan headed towards the Temple of the Elder!


    Going out this time has not been a small harvest. Besides, given his relationship with the Palace of the Elders, he has to go to see Qian Daoliu in every sense and reason.


    Elder Hall!


    At this moment, the elder hall was empty, only Qian Daoliu and Jin Crocodile Douluo were here!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure appeared, Golden Crocodile Douluo smiled and nodded, "Here?"


    "I have seen a great sacrifice!" Lu Yuan first gave a gift to Qiandao Popular!


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile!" Then he said hello to Jin Crocodile Douluo!


    Qian Daoliu first glanced at Lu Yuan, with scrutiny in his eyes!


    Hearing Jin Crocodile said, this kid has Xueer and dares to provoke other girls. He is really bold. Does he know how much he has?


    Today must give this kid an unforgettable lesson!


    Qian Daoliu made a straight face, his eyes swept across Lu Yuan!


    The Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed in his heart, Xiaoyuan ah Xiaoyuan, who told you to go out and pick flowers when you have Cher, now your Grandpa Golden Crocodile can''t help you!


    But that''s okay, what''s so good about those Hu Meizi, one Xueer is enough!


    Don''t blame Grandpa Golden Crocodile for my short report!


    I am also doing this for your own good, for Xueer''s good, and for our Wuhun Palace!


    Qian Daoliu''s face was stern, Lu Yuan saw it too, and he felt a little drumming in his heart!


    Is this old man going to be nervous today?


    still is?


    Seeing the golden crocodile Douluo on the side, Lu Yuan knew clearly. It seemed that this old boy had told the old man about his relationship with the senior sister and Zhu Qing, so this old man was going to give me a slap in the face?


    But Xiaoye came prepared today!


    Xiaoye is not the same old man!


    Qian Daoliu looked at Lu Yuan, ready to let out his aura, and oppress him a bit, so that he obediently abandon the two Hu Meizi and treat Xiaoxue wholeheartedly, but when he felt the faint aura emerging from Lu Yuan, There was a sudden stop!


    His face instantly became amiable, the stare in his eyes disappeared without a trace, and he said mildly, "Obuchi, if you don''t mind, call me grandpa too!"


    Hearing this, the golden crocodile Douluo on the side opened his mouth wide, "what?"

 156 Chapter 156-Lu Yuans Plan

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As far as Qian Daoliu is concerned, there is only one thing he cares about most in his life, and that is Wuhun Hall!


    At this point, the continuation of his own blood will be behind!


    At the beginning, Bibi Dong swallowed the angelic spirit of Qian Xun Ji, and thus entered the secret realm of Rakshasa, accepted the examination of Rakshasa, and naturally carried the breath of Rakshasa!


    Why did Qian Daoliu know that Bibi Dong had killed his son? Not only did he fail to take revenge, but instead pushed Bibi Dong to the pope''s throne?


    On the one hand, it was because Bibi Dong was Qian Renxue''s mother after all, and had an inseparable blood relationship with Qian Renxue, and on the other hand, it was because Qian Daoliu felt the breath of God in Bibi Dong.


    And it''s not their divine power that is bestowed by the deity because they serve the deity, but the kind of people chosen by the gods, who may inherit the existence of the deity in the future.


    Bibi Dong, who has the inheritance of the gods, will definitely be able to take the Wuhun Temple to a new height in the future. It is precisely because of this that Qian Daoliu supports Bibi Dong as the Pope.


    The result is just as Qian Daoliu thought, the Wuhun Temple is flourishing in Bibi Dong''s hands!


    And now Bibi Dong, her strength is not much worse than Qian Daoliu!


    But Qian Daoliu didn''t expect that he would feel the breath of God in Lu Yuan again today, and the breath of God in Lu Yuan''s body was stronger than Bibi Dong before!


    In fact, this is also quite normal. After all, Bibi Dong was carrying the test of Raksha at the beginning, and he only had a trace of the power of Raksha, but Lu Yuan had directly obtained the entire God Seed of Purity. This kind of aura of God could not be strong. ?


    Qian Daoliu was originally very dissatisfied with Lu Yuan that he would provoke other girls even when he had Qian Renxue. After all, his granddaughter was chosen by the angel god, and it was interesting to you Lu Yuan. That was your previous life. Convinced here, you dare to half-hearted.


    But now after feeling the breath of God on Lu Yuan, Qian Daoliu instantly changed his mind, and the distant breath of God on Lu Yuan seemed to be higher in rank than the divine power of angels!


    For Qian Daoliu who has served the angel god for most of his life, he can still tell it!


    You know, the angel god is the main god, the first-level god, and the god that can be above him, is there only?


    God King!


    Qian Daoliu''s heart is full of tremors when he thinks that Lu Yuan has obtained the inheritance of such a god!


    All the dissatisfaction with Lu Yuan''s twisting of flowers and grass in his heart has already been thrown aside!


    what?If you have Cher, why don''t you go to the flowers and the grass?


    What is this, man!


    Three wives and four concubines, normal!


    I think I also had a wife at the beginning, but I also fell in love with Bo Saixi, a fair lady, a gentleman!


    Speaking of it, although Hu Liena''s little girl is not as pretty as Xiaoxue, she is still stunning.


    And that Zhu Zhuqing?


    what?


    The second young lady of the Zhu family of the Star Luo Empire has a marriage contract with the Star Luo Royal Family?


    Okay, good collection, originally we were going to be an enemy of the Xingluo imperial family, we collected Zhu Zhuqing, incidentally, we broke a Netherworld White Tiger, and we did a good job!


    Anyway, how the current Qian Daoliu sees Lu Yuan is pleasing to the eye!


    And although this kid hooked up two more, but the favorite is still Xiaoxue, this is enough!


    Obediently, with Xiaoxue who was selected by the angel gods, and Lu Yuan who has obtained the inheritance of a certain god king, why not worry about our Wuhun Palace becoming stronger!


    Unifying the mainland is just around the corner!


    Moreover, if this kid and Xiaoxue give birth to a big fat kid in the future, with the talent of this kid and Xiaoxue, the talent of the offspring can hardly be imagined!I love to read the Chinese website www.52kzw.com


    Then my thousands of families can be considered as successors!


    Qian Daoliu had seven or eight thoughts in his heart for an instant. He looked at Lu Yuan not far away with a smile on his face: "Xiaoyuan, if you don''t mind, call me grandpa too!"


    "Grandpa!" Lu Yuan naturally didn''t mind. He had already regarded Qian Renxue as his wife. Since Qian Daoliu was Qian Renxue''s grandfather, it wouldn''t be a disadvantage to call him grandfather!


    Seeing the two who became close almost instantly, Golden Crocodile Douluo was shocked!


    Can anyone tell me the old man, what is this operation?


    After all, Golden Crocodile Douluo was not a character like Qian Daoliu, and he couldn''t feel the aura of God in Lu Yuan, so naturally he wouldn''t understand why Qian Daoliu changed like this.


    Immediately looked at Qian Daoliu with a pair of doubtful eyes!


    Qian Daoliu ignored Golden Crocodile Douluo''s gaze, he just wanted to make a good relationship with the kid in front of him, how could he have the energy to take care of Golden Crocodile Douluo!


    Seeing Golden Crocodile Douluo''s doubts, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and he didn''t vain his own initiative to let go of his breath of the pure spirit gods. Sure enough, Qian Daoliu sensed it!


    Everything is the same as Lu Yuan expected!


    As long as he shows the breath of the god-cleansing spirit, Qian Daoliu will definitely not make it difficult for himself!


    After all, the current self is not the original self, but the existence of a god who has the strength to aspire to the spirit. With Qian Daoliu''s concern for Wuhun Hall, how can he show his face to himself? After all, I will lead Wuhun Hall to become stronger in the future The lack of help!


    "Xiaoyuan, if you have any difficulties in the future, please come to grandpa, and grandpa will help you!" Qiandao Liuyu is gentle and gentle, the more kind you are, the more kind!


    "Yeah! I know Grandpa!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Come, tell Grandpa, what did you encounter when you went to the ancient ruins of the Xingluo Empire this time!" Qian Daoliu guessed in his heart that Lu Yuan''s inheritance of the gods must be obtained from the ruins, but what exactly is it? What god, Qian Daoliu is still unclear!


    After all, he is just a divine envoy, and he actually knows a little bit about things in the divine realm, and he is not qualified to know the specific things!


    So he was very interested in Lu Yuan''s situation, after all, this was an opportunity to learn more about the situation in the God Realm!


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. With his wisdom, there are two or three false sentences hidden in the ten truths. The deceitful Qian Daoliu is going round and round. Anyway, this old man may not know much about the God Realm!


    Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu talked very happily, and occasionally laughter came out!


    It''s just that the Golden Crocodile Douluo stood alone, looking at the two people who talked very happily, with a dull expression!


    Co-author, he was abandoned!


    Oh my goodness, my old man is so hard!


    ...


    After an hour!


    Lu Yuan happily left the Hall of the Elders!


    He also held a golden token in his hand with a symbol of a holy sword, beside the holy sword, there were six white wings!


    Angel order!


    A token that is only available for the grand worship of Qian Daoliu in the Hall of the Elder!


    Strictly speaking, it belongs to the same level as the Pope¡¯s Decree, but in fact it has greater power!


    The status of the person holding the Pope''s Order is equivalent to the elder of the Wuhun Hall, but the person in charge of the Angel Order has the right that even the elder can transfer!


    Throughout the entire Wuhun Hall, only Qian Daoliu, Qian Renxue and current Lu Yuan have this token!


    Not even Bibi Dong!

 157 Chapter 157

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With Lu Yuan''s eloquence, if you really want to make someone happy, it couldn''t be easier!


    Facing Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan was unwilling to lie because he was his own woman, but in fact, Lu Yuan was very capable of telling lies!


    For example, just before talking to Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan lied and coaxed, saying that the sky was falling, and the bluff Qian Daoliu was stunned, and Qian Daoliu didn''t know anyway!


    In the end, I was so happy by Lu Yuan, so he handed over the angel order, and said that if there was any trouble, just ask him!


    The Golden Crocodile Douluo who was watching was stunned!


    Is this enough to mobilize the elder''s angel order to be handed over?


    If this kid really splashes something, holding this angel order, his old man will obey the order!


    This Qiandao Liu looks very smart at ordinary times, how can he become stupid when he is coaxed by Lu Yuan!


    Golden Crocodile Douluo doubted whether the one in front of him was Qian Daoliu!


    Didn¡¯t you say you want to clean him up?


    In the Angel Palace!


    Qian Daoliu looked at Golden Crocodile Douluo with a calm face!


    "Second, are you weird, why should I give the angel order to that kid?" Qian Daoliu said.


    "Yeah!" Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded!


    You must know that Lu Yuan is extremely talented. He and Qian Daoliu know that, but the talent is only a talent after all. Now that Lu Yuan is still young and lacks strength, would it be a bit wrong to give an angel order so early?


    "The reason is actually very simple, because this kid, he is the same person as Xiaoxue!" Qian Daoliu sighed, with some inexplicable tone in his tone!


    On the Douluo Continent, it is the dream of all high-level spirit masters to become a god, especially for those who are super Douluo and above. Others may not know it, but they more or less understand some legends of gods.


    And Qian Daoliu naturally wanted to become a god!But as the angel of the angelic god, he has absolutely no chance to become a god in this life!


    When Xiaoxue became a god, it was when he died!


    But he will not regret it, because this in itself is the scene their angels have been waiting for for thousands of years!


    But he was always worried about what Qian Renxue would do if he was alone!


    After all, Qian Renxue has only Bibi Dong as a relative, but the relationship between Bibi Dong and her...


    That''s why he has always been worried about Xiaoxue!


    Later, Xiaoxue begged Lu Yuan for his help and introduced Jin Crocodile to the boy as a teacher. Lu Yuan officially entered Qian Daoliu''s eyes.


    During the assessment in the Palace of the Elders, Lu Yuan''s talent was recognized by Qian Daoliu. It was excellent, and he was barely matched with thousands of Renxue, and he had a chance to become a god in the future!


    But when I saw it today, Lu Yuan not only gained a lot of strength, he also gained the inheritance of a certain God King in the God Realm. He could become a god in the future. Only then could Qian Daoliu completely recognize Lu Yuan. Then Xiaoxue can only be taken care of by this kid!


    Fortunately, this kid has a deep affection for Xiaoxue. This can be seen by the sophisticated Qian Daoliu!


    Therefore, Qian Daoliu doesn''t mind helping Lu Yuan now. If you want to come, with his support, Lu Yuan''s road will be better. Whether it is for Xiaoxue or Wuhun Palace, it will have greater benefits!


    "A person like Xiaoxue? Could it be?" Jin Crocodile Douluo reacted.


    "Yes, this kid is also the one chosen by God!"


    ...


    Lu Yuan played with Angel Ling, and he knew that from this moment on, he was also supported by the Palace of the Elders!Literature under the pen 2020 www.dst9.cc


    It seems that I have said that the existence of the pure spirit god seed is the inheritance of a certain big man in the gods, and he has indeed gained a lot of benefits!


    At least there is no obstacle between him and Qian Renxue!


    With the support of Qian Daoliu, I am not afraid that Qian Renxue can escape from his palm!


    As for whether the words will be dismantled, Lu Yuan is not worried at all!


    Now, only Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Bibi Dong know that he has a kind of god!


    The first two are his daughters, and the latter is his beautiful teacher. They are both trustworthy!


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing will never reveal their secrets. She is confident about this. As for Bibi Dong, based on her relationship with Qian Daoliu, he does not believe Bibi Dong will tell Qian Daoliu that he has a pure spirit. !


    And strictly speaking, Lu Yuan did not deceive Qian Daoliu!


    This Qingqi god seed is much more advanced than the so-called inheritance of the god king!


    So Lu Yuan was very calm in his heart!


    Now that Qian Daoliu is willing to give himself an angel order, it means that the Elder Hall is not so resistant to Bibi Dong. This is also good for the teacher to control the entire Wuhun Hall, after all, he is still the teacher''s apprentice!


    Thinking of seeing Bibi Dong¡¯s body yesterday, there is a touch of guilt in his heart. With his character, as long as he looks at other people¡¯s bodies, he will definitely be responsible, but Bibi Dong is his teacher, and Bibi Dong¡¯s current character After knowing this, I was afraid that I was not angry, so I slapped myself to death!


    Lu Yuan dare not take risks!


    I''m still too weak, so I''d better stay ahead!


    As for Bibi Dong''s guilt, she can only help her in her career first, and at least it can solve a few future enemies for Bibi Dong!


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan had a feeling of being quiet and thinking about moving!


    It seems that I can go out and make plans!


    And I haven''t seen Xue''er for a long time. This time I can go to Tiandou to meet this girl. If she wants to come and hide in the Tiandou Empire alone, she must be very lonely and very hard. I can just go with her!


    Moreover, there is Zhuqing, this girl is also uncomfortable, you can inform the two old ghosts Salas and Osfer, let them greet the Wuhun Hall below, pay more attention to Zhuqing!


    Now that he has an angel order in his hand, Lu Yuan has the right to mobilize most of the power of the Spirit Hall!


    Lu Yuan walked all the way back to the Huxin Pavilion!


    ...


    "Are you going to Heaven Dou?" Bibi Dong stood up, pacing slowly, and after a moment, turned around, "Go if you want, but be careful!"


    "Yeah! Thank you teacher!" Lu Yuan smiled, and Bibi Dong really agreed to her request.


    "You go this time, bring an elder, I think you should have this right now!" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly, as expected, he couldn''t hide anything from Bibi Dong!


    "Well, I will!" Go out alone with a titled Douluo bodyguard.


    Bibi Dong sighed, and stretched out her jade hand to touch Lu Yuan''s head. The immortal-like young man in front of her is her most outstanding disciple. She still feels a little bit reluctant to leave the Martial Soul Palace so suddenly.


    Feeling the temperature in Bibi Dongyu''s hands and the fragrance from his body, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but want to bend a bit, scolded himself secretly in his heart, and then Bing Zheng.


    Touching Lu Yuan''s head, Bibi Dong said, "Go and talk to your senior sister. I''m afraid she will be the saddest person when you leave!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.

 158 Chapter 158: Gifting Soul Bone

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Saying goodbye to Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan returned to his house all the way!


    Hu Liena is not there, she usually studies in Wuhun Academy during the day, and will come back only at night!


    As for Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong originally planned to arrange for him to study in Wuhun Academy, but Lu Yuan refused because he didn''t think Wuhun Academy could teach him anything, maybe those teachers did not understand him much!


    Later, Qian Renxue arranged Golden Crocodile Douluo to be Lu Yuan''s teacher, and Lu Yuan had no time to go to the so-called Wuhun Academy to study. Could their teaching be comparable to the 98-level peak Douluo Golden Crocodile?


    Obviously it is not comparable!


    And I went to the Wuhun Academy, where unlike the Pope Hall and the Elder Hall, where there are absolute cronies of the Wuhun Hall, there is a mixture of fish and dragons, and you may expose your identity if you are not careful!


    For now, his identity needs to be kept secret for easy operation!


    Lu Yuan sat cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate!


    As for you asking why do you meditate during the day?


    Because you meditate during the day, you can hug Hu Liena to sleep at night. Is this a good reason?


    Running the Qingqi Sutra, Lu Yuan began to enter a state of meditation!


    Lu Yuan''s speed into quietness is very fast, because he cultivated the Qingqi Jing since childhood, Lu Yuan''s mind can quickly settle down, even in the face of huge temptation, Lu Yuan can restrain his mind!


    Otherwise, after sleeping in the same bed with Hu Liena for so long and facing such a big temptation every day, Lu Yuan could not bear it!


    On the self-control ability, Lu Yuan is actually very strong!


    And now that there is the God Seed of Qingqi, the broad, long-distance, endless, yet calm and calming power of Qingqi is the best restraint against evil spirits. Respecting and suppressing turbidity is not just talking!


    Although this clean energy divine power has not greatly increased Lu Yuan¡¯s combat effectiveness at present, it has a significant effect on Lu Yuan¡¯s mood improvement, and although this clean energy divine power is still inferior to the killing power of the Gunslinger, it is added. The power of Qi Jing and heavy pupil had already freed Lu Yuan from the influence of the Killing Spear on Lu Yuan''s own character.


    After all, even if the Killing Spear is strong, it is still Lu Yuan''s martial spirit!


    It won''t be disadvantageous to Lu Yuan, and the reason why Lu Yuan has been affected is not because of the Killing Spear, but because Lu Yuan''s own ability to resist is not enough, he can''t even bear the breath of the Spear Killing spontaneously!


    Compared with the host itself, the attack on others by the Killing Spear will be ten times or even a hundred times the pressure that Lu Yuan himself will bear. It can be said that even Lu Yuan cannot predict how much the Killing Spear will cause once it is born. Even if it was Lu Yuan himself, it would not work!


    The Killing Spear, even if it''s just a martial spirit, surpasses all the artifacts in Douluo Continent!


    It''s so strong and invincible!


    Know the sea!


    Originally, the sea of ??consciousness was golden, but since the Qingqi Divine Seed moved in, the sea of ??consciousness has two colors!


    Under the sea of ??consciousness is a golden ocean, and the sky above the sea of ??consciousness is a white canopy!


    The Killing Spear is in the very center of the Sea of ??Knowledge, quiet and cold!


    Going out a little bit more, is the position of the god-breed Qingqi. It floats high and emits an immeasurable white light. It constantly rushes to Lu Yuan''s sea of ??consciousness, and even the golden dragon martial soul on the side is given by the white light. Covered all over, a little white light seems to be slowly infiltrating towards the golden dragon!


    The golden dragon in the sea of ??consciousness is not actually a martial soul, but just the spirit of the martial soul. In fact, every martial soul has the spirit of the martial soul, which is the so-called spiritual wisdom, but it rarely manifests in the sea of ??knowledge!Fun recitation book www.qusoshu.com


    The exception for Lu Yuan may be because he also has the blood of the Golden Dragon, and also the blood of the second-generation Golden Dragon with extremely high purity!


    Therefore, his martial soul itself is relatively high in intelligence, and even formed a spirit of martial arts in the sea of ??knowledge. The existence of this spirit of martial arts is undoubtedly a good thing!


    Because this is conducive to the communication between the spirit master and the martial soul, at a high level, if the spirit master wants to go further, he must realize the true meaning of his own martial soul, and truly merge with the martial soul, and the existence of the martial soul, Undoubtedly, it made Lu Yuan another big step ahead of others!


    And the white light from the Qing Qi god species envelopes the golden dragon''s martial soul spirit, which is actually conducive to its further enhancement of spiritual intelligence. At the same time, the existence of the clean Qi divine light also makes the golden dragon martial soul contaminated with a trace of divinity. !


    Different from the divine nature contained in the soul power, the divine nature is also immersed in the martial soul. Once the golden dragon possesses the divine nature, it is a real god-level martial soul. Although the strength of the golden dragon itself is no less than Any god-level martial soul!


    Although the existence of the Qingqi god species does not directly enhance Lu Yuan''s combat power, the help to Lu Yuan is reflected in all aspects!


    "Crunch!" The door was gently pushed open, no need to guess, the only one who could push the door of this house apart from Lu Yuan was Hu Liena!


    It turned out that, without knowing it, an afternoon was spent in Lu Yuan''s meditation!


    "Junior Brother is meditating?" Seeing Lu Yuan sitting cross-legged, Hu Liena couldn''t help but relax!


    Came to Lu Yuan lightly, sat down on the side of the bed, holding his fragrant cheek in his jade hand, watching Lu Yuan so quietly.


    Speaking of which, Hu Liena hadn''t watched Lu Yuan practice in such quiet for some time!


    I think Hu Liena had watched Lu Yuan quietly for more than two years before she fell in love with Lu Yuan unknowingly!


    There is a kind of fairy face called Lu Yuan in cultivation, with a cold face, a misty temperament, and the existence of a clear aura, which makes it feel a little more indifferent to the fireworks, like Ling Chen''s banished fairy, extraordinarily attractive!


    It is because I have watched it for a long time, this face has already been embedded in Hu Liena''s heart, and it is an absolutely indivisible part of her life!


    Hu Liena watched quietly, she couldn''t help being a little silly!


    "Senior Sister, are you back?" Lu Yuan said as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Hu Liena who was looking at him foolishly with a smile on his face.


    "Well, I''m back!" Astonished by Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena recovered and habitually leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Lu Yuan gently hugged Hu Liena''s waist, and his right cheek gently rubbed against Hu Liena''s head. It was rustling, itchy!


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan said softly!


    "Huh?" Hu Liena raised her head slightly.


    "I''m going to go out for some experience, and then stop by Tiandou to see Xiaoxue!" Lu Yuan said slowly in response to Hu Liena''s eyes.


    Hearing the words, Hu Liena''s body trembled, and there was a trace of sadness and dismay in her eyes, "When will we go?"


    "Wait another month, this month, I will accompany you more in Wuhun City!" Looking at Hu Liena next to him, Lu Yuan was full of pity. He went out this time, fearing that he might not come back soon. I really can''t bear the girl Hu Liena, no matter what, I will accompany her more before leaving.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded gently, feeling unwilling to give up, but Lu Yuan had made up her mind, she knew that she would definitely not be able to change it, so cherish this last month!


    "Senior Sister!"


    "Huh?" Hu Liena stared at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and a radiant soul bone appeared in his hand, "I have something for you!"

 159 Chapter 159 The Origin of the Soul Bone

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This, this is?" Hu Liena opened her eyes wide, with shock in her beautiful eyes!


    "This is a skull. The full name is the Fantasy Skull of Spiritual Charm. It is taken from a 49999-year-old fantasy fox. The quality is extremely high, and the skull is very complete, no more than some skulls older than 50,000 years. Inferior, the key is to fit you very well, so it''s given to you!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "This, Junior Brother, I can''t ask for it, this is too precious, you can use it yourself!" Hu Liena quickly refused!


    It is so complete, and there is still a life of nearly 50,000 years. Such a soul bone is extremely precious, but it is impossible to find it, and I did nothing. How can I accept such a heavy gift from Lu Yuan!


    Moreover, such a soul bone also has an important effect on Lu Yuan himself!


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan glared at Hu Liena, pulled Hu Liena¡¯s jade hand, and stuffed the soul bone in her hand, saying: "Since it was given to you, it is yours. Why are you polite to me? The power of this skull''s main charm is innately compatible with you. If it is not for you, who is it for?"


    "but!"


    "No, but, since it''s what I gave you, you have to accept it. Hear no!" Lu Yuan stared at Hu Liena closely, with a pretentious expression on his face.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s performance, Hu Liena chuckled, but her heart was full of touch. The junior brother said that she would give her such a precious skull. If she was not touched in her heart, it was fake.


    Seeing Hu Liena accepting the skull obediently, Lu Yuan put a smile on his face again, put Hu Liena in his arms, and gently blew into her ear, saying: "That''s right. You are my woman, just give you a soul bone, you are still polite to me!"


    Hearing this, Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan angrily, but did not refute. To be honest, this skull really suits her.


    "Brother, where did you get this skull!" Hu Liena gently rubbed her left cheek against Lu Yuan''s side face, and the two of them''s lips were also inadvertently wiped lightly, as if aroused in an instant. Sparks!


    Lu Yuan gently held Hu Liena''s red lips, kissed for a while, and then slowly released it!


    With his forehead lightly pressed against Hu Liena''s forehead, Lu Yuan stared at Hu Liena''s pink eyes, and said softly, "Speaking of which, the origin of this soul bone is really a coincidence, and it is also a bit thrilling!"


    Hearing this, Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan curiously, and she became more interested. After all, Lu Yuan had been with her since childhood. When did he get this skull? Hu Liena couldn''t help but feel a desire to discover!


    "Speaking of this skull, I still have to mention the remains of the goddess of life!"


    "Well, you say!"


    "That day, we entered the portal of the ruins together, but we were affected by the teleportation formation. We were sent to different places!"


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded. She remembers this very clearly now. When she found out that Lu Yuan was not by her side, her heart could be said to be anxious. After searching desperately for a long time, she could not find Lu Yuan. At that time, I was lost for a long time before I slowly recovered my mind.


    She would never forget this feeling of loss in her entire life. The feeling of losing Lu Yuan, the real world seemed to lose its color. If she hadn¡¯t been telling herself that there would be nothing wrong with Junior Brother¡¯s ability, she was afraid. At the beginning, he may not be able to persist, for fear that he would have collapsed long ago.


    Therefore, she has always remembered that feeling.


    "At that time, I found that you were not by my side. I searched for a long time, and finally walked into the forest!" Dongdong Novel www.dodoxs.com


    "Probably after entering the forest for about half a day, a layer of white mist suddenly appeared, and I found Xiaoxue''s figure inside!"


    "Ah!" Hu Liena exclaimed, "Isn''t Qian Renxue far away in the Heaven Dou Empire?"


    "Yeah! It was precisely because of this that I felt something was wrong at the time, so I was wary in my heart. I wanted to expose her. As a result, you appeared as Senior Sister again at this time!"


    "What?" Hu Liena opened her red lips, "Could it be?"


    "Yes, it was the fantasy demon fox who pretended to look like you, Senior Sister. She first exposed that Xiaoxue''s false identity and wanted to deceive my trust, and then went up to fight the fake Xiaoxue herself, pretending to be invincible and injured. , After being rescued by me, he attacked me from behind!"


    "Ah!" Hu Liena''s pretty face turned pale after hearing this, "Aren''t you dangerous!"


    Thinking of the situation Lu Yuan was facing at the time, Hu Liena''s pretty face turned pale.


    "It''s very dangerous, but fortunately, I have been vigilant in my heart. I found the horse''s feet. Finally, taking advantage of the dream demon fox''s attention, a shot penetrated its heart. Later, when searching for the corpse, I found this soul bone!"


    "It''s a fluke to speak of it. If the fantasy demon fox didn''t want to seduce me but just shot it, I am afraid it is already cold. After all, a soul beast that is close to fifty thousand years old, I am absolutely not a rival! Fortunately it is a dream. Demon fox, proficient in mental power but poor physical defense, otherwise I would not be able to penetrate its heart with a single shot!"


    "It''s really thrilling when I think about it now!" Lu Yuan sighed.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s waist tightly, her pretty face pressed against Lu Yuan, for fear that he was missing, it was the thrilling Lu Yuan just said, leaving Hu Liena''s heart lingering. She did not expect that Lu Yuan would encounter approaching alone. A fifty thousand-year-old soul beast, how dangerous this is.


    Fortunately, the younger brother Ji Ren has his own natural state, and he escaped in time and got a high-quality skull!


    Lu Yuan smiled and hugged Hu Liena¡¯s weak waist, and his voice became serious, "After this incident, I have a lesson, that is to have a strong body is indeed a very important thing. Sister, you can¡¯t Patronizing to improve your mental power, your physique must also be improved!"


    "Junior brother, don¡¯t use it, it¡¯s very hard to train your physique!" Hu Liena spoiled. She is a control-type spirit master, good at charm, and her physical ability is not strong. Moreover, physical training is much harder than cultivating spirit power. Do it!


    "No, you have to go, and I require your body strength to be no less than the same level assault spirit master, otherwise, I won''t want you, you decide whether you want to exercise!" Lu Yuan said.


    "No, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena''s eyes widened.


    "That''s it, are you going to do it?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Go, let me go!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan aggrievedly, and a pair of fox eyes were full of anger towards Lu Yuan.


    "Sister, don¡¯t blame me, it¡¯s that you mental spirit masters¡¯ bodies are too weak and are most vulnerable to injury. I would rather watch you sweat a liter every day than see you stay because of injury. The next drop of blood, do you know, Senior Sister!"


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena closely with concern in his eyes!


    Spiritual spirit masters are indeed powerful, but once their spirit skills fail, their weak physical bodies are almost without the slightest resistance. In the original work, Tang San¡¯s purple magic pupil is immune to Hu Liena¡¯s charm, and he meets Tang San. Hu Liena had almost no power to fight back, which was absolutely not allowed by Lu Yuan.


    Her woman must not have such a deadly threat!

 160 Chapter 160 Ending to Heaven Dou City

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Lu Yuan''s concerned eyes, a warm current flowed in Hu Liena''s heart. The reason why Junior Brother forced himself so much was because he cared about himself!


    The resistance in Hu Liena''s heart disappeared instantly!


    Not only did she decide to exercise her body well, but also to achieve great results, let her junior be proud of her!


    Hu Liena secretly set a goal in her heart!


    "Well, Junior Brother, I promised you!" Hu Liena said.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan rubbed Hu Liena''s cheek lightly, "Your martial spirit has evolved from a demon fox to a nine-tailed heavenly fox. The nine-tailed heavenly fox is a super martial spirit with both charm and physical strength. , As long as Senior Sister you are willing to work hard and want to catch up with the spirit master of the same level assault system, it is actually not difficult!"


    "Junior Brother, I won''t give you that kind of unfinished task!"


    Lu Yuan is not false. The nine-tailed celestial fox''s charm ability is naturally the best in the world, but its flesh is also not inferior to the top beast spirits, otherwise she will not be among the super spirits.


    Now Hu Liena has life spirit power in her body that is tempering her physique. As long as she works hard enough, it is really not difficult to improve her physique, because she is afraid that she is not willing to work hard.


    It was precisely because of this that Lu Yuan would deliberately persecute her, thinking about it, and knowing how could Hu Liena really do that impossible task based on Lu Yuan''s feelings for Hu Liena!


    As long as the physical quality catches up, and coupled with the ultimate charm of the nine-tailed sky fox, Hu Liena will have no shortcomings, and he can rest assured. In this way, even when encountering that special spirit master, the charm skills will fail. , Hu Liena will not lose the resistance.


    "Senior Sister, how did you understand the Six Fantasy of Phoenix Dance I gave you last time?" Lu Yuan suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Uh!" Hu Liena said with a trace of embarrassment on her pretty face, "I only learned a little bit of fur!"


    This phoenix dance and six phantoms are too mysterious, she has not practiced martial arts, and can¡¯t understand some of the terms, so it is quite difficult to practice, so she spends very little time on it. Learned a little fur.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s face turned dark, and I specially gave you his body skills, you have this attitude!


    "Junior brother!" Seeing that Lu Yuan''s expression was wrong, Hu Liena knew that Lu Yuan must be angry, and quickly used her talent skills to act like a baby!


    Hu Liena rubbed Lu Yuan''s cheek lightly, with a pitiful look in her eyes.


    "Don''t come to this set!" Lu Yuan gave her angrily, and said, "From tomorrow, you don''t want to go to the Wuhun Academy. I personally urge you to practice the Six Fantasy Phoenix Dances. Don''t even think about going anywhere!"


    "No, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena was anxious. Although she likes to stay with Lu Yuan, she doesn''t like the feeling of being imprisoned, and she can''t go anywhere. This is also true for her a little active. A torture!


    She still wants to go shopping in Wuhun City!


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Lienala flicked Lu Yuan''s hand to the left and right, with an aggrieved expression on her face. With that beautiful face, it was really pitiful!


    "Don''t act like a baby to me, I won''t eat this set, so let''s do it!" Lu Yuan directly ignored Hu Liena''s act of acting like a baby. This girl used his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lungs. What an exquisite posture of this phoenix dance six phantoms, others They are all desires but not available, so this girl has just thrown away!


    How could Lu Yuan not be angry!


    "If I don''t go to the Wuhun Academy for a long time, my brother will be anxious!" Hu Liena immediately took Xieyue to top the tank.


    But she was wrong, and Lu Yuan didn''t take Xie Yue into his heart at all!


    "Then let him go in a hurry!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "The teachers at the Wuhun Academy will also be anxious. I am a high-achieving student in the Wuhun Academy. I will not show up for a long time, and they will definitely panic!" Hu Liena continued.


    "It''s okay, I will let Ju Douluo notify them, so you can practice with ease!" txt novel www.setxt.com


    Hearing that, Hu Liena''s heart was stagnant, but another idea came to her mind in a blink of an eye. This time she felt that she would definitely be able to convince the younger brother.


    "Junior Brother, didn''t you just say that you want me to exercise? But if I stay and practice my body, I won''t have time to exercise!" Hu Liena said.


    She thinks this reason is simply perfect, but this is what you said by Lu Yuan, you have no reason to refute it!


    Thinking that she could go shopping freely, Hu Liena couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    Of course, most of the time I still have to accompany my younger brother, after all, he is my favorite younger brother!


    In the rest of the time, you can go to see the teacher and go to the academy to have fun. As for the old man, just take the time to take a look, and there is no need to delay too long, Hu Liena could not help but secretly thought.


    After hearing what Hu Liena said, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. This smile was very soft, but for some reason, it made Hu Liena feel a chill, and it seemed that something bad was about to happen!


    "Exercise?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "I have an idea. Put a few stones on your back when you practice your body, so that you can exercise your body and practice it!"


    As he said, Lu Yuan showed a very bright smile.


    "Oh, no!" Hu Liena''s face changed instantly, and she finally knew where the bad premonition came from!


    "Just accept your fate, my good senior sister!" Lu Yuan nodded Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, smiling brightly and warmly.


    But to Hu Liena, it looked like a devil''s smile!


    ...


    A month''s time, in the blink of an eye!


    This month, Lu Yuan resolutely implemented his words, a homework that he must perform every day, urging Hu Liena to practice her body skills!


    Carrying a stone weighing tens of kilograms to practice the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance, only Lu Yuan had this idea.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s clumsy steps every day, without the grace of a phoenix, but a little dull feeling of a duck, Lu Yuan has an urge to laugh!


    Hu Liena always jumped her feet because of her uncontrollable look!


    After training, he would pounce on him and take a few bites before he would give up.


    Within a month, with Lu Yuan¡¯s dedicated teaching, Hu Liena¡¯s mastery of the six illusions of the Phoenix Dance has also improved a lot, and she has reached the level of Xiaocheng. After all, Hu Liena herself has a high talent, otherwise she will not be Bibi Dong valued being a disciple.


    As for the phoenix dance and six fantasy Xiaocheng, there is no doubt that Hu Liena''s speed has increased a lot!


    After a month had passed, he bid farewell to Hu Liena Yiyi, and Lu Yuan also embarked on a journey to the Heaven Dou Empire. Of course, he also brought a Title Douluo body with him!


    It was not the worship of the Hall of Worship, but an elder who did not appear in the original work. His spirit power was only ninety-three, and he was relatively low-key in the Hall of Martial Spirits. Even outsiders, few people had seen him.


    But just to protect Lu Yuan¡¯s safety, a level ninety-three titled Douluo is actually almost enough. You must know that even Qian Renxue¡¯s side, there are only two titled Douluo, the snake spear and the porcupine porcupine, and they His spirit power is only at this level!


    After a long journey, Lu Yuan finally arrived at Heaven Dou City!

 161 Chapter 161 Platinum Bishop Salas

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    Lu Yuan was dressed in white, with long black hair falling on his shoulders. He walked alone on the streets of the Heaven Dou Empire. His temperament was chic and extraordinary!


    Lu Yuan''s clothes are not luxurious, but a closer look reveals that the materials of the clothes are all from the best Yunsi, low-key but without losing taste!


    Lu Yuan walked faintly, not caring about the curious eyes of the surrounding people. He saw this kind of eyes a lot. After all, with his temperament and appearance, when he is not wearing a mask, as long as he walks in the crowd, he will always be the first. Time attracts the attention of others!


    Especially those young ladies!


    "Heaven Dou Imperial City? Not bad!" Tian Dou Imperial City deserves to be the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire, and its prosperity is not much worse than Wuhun City!


    Compared to the other Star Luo Empire''s capital, Xingluo City, it seems a bit more luxurious.


    But this is also understandable. The Star Luo Empire believes in iron and blood, pays attention to strength, and although it is also eager to enjoy, but it has a degree, but the Tiandou Empire is more corrupt.


    Sometimes, whether a country is powerful or not can be observed from the atmosphere and prosperity of the city under its governance, as well as the behavior and actions among people, especially the actions of high-level officials.


    From Lu Yuan''s point of view, the Heaven Dou Empire was indeed decayed to a certain extent!


    Along the way, he had already seen several places just for fun!


    And such things are basically absent in Wuhun City!


    With Bibi Dong''s leadership and strong skills, even if some senior leaders have the same idea, they dare not try the law under Bibi Dong''s coercion.


    Because only when there is a market, goods can be produced, and the reason why Tiandou Empire has so many "entertainment places" is inseparable from the behavior of the royal family and aristocrats in this city, because such high-end "entertainment places" have never been For the common people, they only serve the nobles.


    The high-levels of a country can decay into this way. It is not unreasonable for them to set their sights on the Heaven Dou Empire and use it first!


    Looking at the high palace complex in the distance, there is the true core of Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    Xueer is there!


    After passing a corner, the streets here were empty, Lu Yuan stopped!


    A figure suddenly flashed, it was an old man in a gray robe!


    "Young Master Yuan, are we going to see the young lady directly?" The old man appeared silently, with high means, which is staggering!


    But Lu Yuan''s face remained calm, and he was not surprised by the appearance of the old man!


    "No, let''s go to Heaven Dou''s Spirit Temple first, I have something to ask Salas to help!" Lu Yuan put on the familiar golden mask and said.


    "Yes!" said the gray-robed man.


    Lu Yuan felt that it was not what a man should do to see Xiaoxue empty-handed after he hadn''t seen each other for more than a year!


    It is important to prepare gifts first!


    The gray-robed man followed Lu Yuan closely, and the two of them walked in the direction of the Spirit Temple!020 reading www.020ds.com


    This black-robed man is called the Rhinoceros Douluo, and his spirit is a powerful rhinoceros. He is considered a high-level spirit. He can barely touch the edge of the top-level spirit. This year he is almost 100 years old. Luo, but the potential is exhausted, this is the strength I am afraid of in this life!


    The Rhinoceros Douluo was not outstanding among the many elders in the Spirit Hall. It was originally a casual soul Douluo, and there was no chance to break through the Title Douluo!


    Later, in order to break through Title Douluo, he joined the Martial Soul Palace. The Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at him pitifully and helped him before he was promoted to Title Douluo. Therefore, the Rhinoceros Douluo has always regarded the Golden Crocodile Douluo as his first sight!


    I have never only obeyed the dispatch of the elder hall!


    Since he had been holding the Martial Soul City, most people outside didn''t know that he had joined the Martial Soul Palace and had been promoted to Title Douluo. It was precisely because of this that Lu Yuan would take him with him.


    Because changing to someone else might expose his identity, but Mad Rhinoceros Douluo would not!


    Perhaps it was because Lu Yuan was the heir of the Golden Crocodile Douluo, and he still had an angel order in his hand, so this Rhinoceros Douluo respected Lu Yuan very much!


    ...


    Wuhun Temple!


    Salas looked respectful and looked at the teenager in front of him!


    In Nuo Da''s hall, there were only three of Lu Yuan and Mad Rhino Douluo!


    Lu Yuan lowered the mask on his face. Although Salas was eager for power, he was still loyal to the Spirit Hall and would not reveal his identity!


    "Excuse me, Master Yuan, but there are important things for the old man to do!" Salas looked at the boy in front of him with respect.


    It''s not that Salas bows down, but the identity of the young man in front of him is too unusual. The disciple under the crown of the Pope today enshrines the descendant of the second temple dedicated to the golden crocodile Douluo, and he also has an angel token in his hand. , Such an identity might not move Salas!


    Moreover, there is a rumor among the senior leaders of Wuhun City that this young man''s talent is extremely high, and he has won the support of the Pope Hall and the Elder Hall. In the future, it is very likely that he will be the next saint son with such thick thighs. Salas felt he had to hug tight.


    Furthermore, even if nothing else, there is a genuine titled Douluo behind this young man. Salas is no more than an eighty-ninth-level Contra, so I can''t provoke, provoke!


    Looking at Salas in front of him, Lu Yuan had a cold face and a cold temperament. He had almost such a cold expression for everyone except his woman and his relatives.


    "There are two things for you to help!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Master Yuan, please speak."


    As if thinking of something, there was a soft touch in Lu Yuan''s eyes, but his voice was still cold, "The first thing, I want you to notify all the spirit halls of Quantian Dou Empire and pay close attention to a female soul master named Zhu Zhuqing. And when it is necessary, give her help, as long as she asks for everything, remember, it is any request!"


    The Heaven Dou Wuhun Temple is the highest existence of the Wuhun Temple in the Tiandou Empire. It controls all the Wuhun Temples in the Tiandou Empire. With Salas, this order can be issued to Quan Tiandou in the shortest possible time. All Wuhun sub-temples in the territory.


    Of course, not only Tian Dou, but Xing Luo''s side is also normal. Lu Yuan has already written to him. If he wants to come to Osford, he should receive the news soon.


    "Zhu Qing, Zhu Qing, I really took great pains for you!" Since Zhu Zhuqing wants to practice alone, he will naturally not stop him, but he must do his best to protect her safety!


    "Yes, Master Yuan, the old man knows, I don''t know what the second thing is?"


    Although Salas wanted to know what the relationship between that female soul master named Zhu Zhuqing and Lord Yuan was, so that the cold Lord Yuan in front of him could be so concerned, but in his heart he knew that this was not something he should be concerned about. thing!

 162 Chapter 162 Xueer, meet again!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Old fried dough sticks like Salas, who have been fumbling for decades, know what they should do!


    "This second thing is easy to handle. Do you know any tailor with good craftsmanship? I want to order some clothes!"


    "Make-to-order clothes, this is easy!" Salas thought it was a difficult task, but he didn''t expect to order a few clothes, which is really a small thing for him.


    "I don''t know what material you want, Master Yuan, is it gold silk or cloud silk?" Salas asked.


    Lu Yuan flipped over his palm, and a sheet was about three meters long and nearly two meters wide, and a very complete snow-white fur appeared in his hand!


    "That''s it, I want to use it to make some fox furs, women''s styles, try to make them more exquisite!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "This fur!" Salas looked at the snow-white fur without a trace of impurities, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and asked: "Master Yuan, if the old man reads it correctly, this seems to be the fur of a dreamy fox. And the age is not low!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan glanced at Salas and said: "This is the fur of a dreamy fox that is close to fifty thousand years old. It is very complete, but it is precious. So I want to make some fox furs. I think Salas Bishop, you should know the talents in this field!"


    Lu Yuan didn''t believe that Salas, a hallmaster of the Heaven Dou Empire Spirit Temple, would not find a tailor who could make fox fur!


    "Young Master Yuan, don''t worry, this matter will be handed over to the old man!" Salas immediately agreed. For him, this is just a small matter!


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan nodded, put on a mask, turned around, and prepared to leave!


    "I don''t know when Master Yuan you want it, I''ll send someone to you at that time!" Salas asked, looking at Lu Yuan''s back.


    "In three days, you send someone directly to the largest Star Blue Hotel in Tiandou City, and I will live there!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice came!


    "Yes!" Salas said respectfully.


    ...


    "My son, where are we going now? Go directly to the Star Blue Hotel?" After leaving the Martial Spirit Temple, after walking some distance, Lu Yuan took off his mask!


    At this moment, the wild rhinoceros Douluo who had been hiding his figure suddenly asked.


    "It''s not in a hurry for the time being, let''s take a stroll in Doucheng this day, by the way, let''s learn about the situation of Doucheng this day!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Lu Yuan likes to be prepared when he does things. Since it is the first time to come to Doucheng, the most basic situation always needs to be figured out!


    Although I have learned some from Salas, Lu Yuan still likes to see it with his own eyes for the rest!


    With the Rhinoceros Douluo, Lu Yuan visited all the more famous places in Tiandou City, and the time passed by three days!


    "Is this a fox fur made from the fur of a dreamy demon fox?" Lu Yuan looked at the exquisite fox fur in front of him with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    There are four Huqiu pieces, three for women, and one for men. Salas is sharp-eyed and even made a set for him, but the three women''s styles seem to be a bit inadequate!


    One piece for Qian Renxue, one piece for Zhu Zhuqing, one piece for Hu Liena, the teacher is gone!


    Lu Yuan thought for a while and eliminated Hu Liena. After all, he had given her the most precious skull, so the remaining fox fur would not have her share.


    Lu Yuan chose the most gorgeous set of three women''s fox furs, with exquisite gold silk borders on it. This more luxurious and atmospheric style is most suitable for Xiaoxue, because her temperament is inherently sacred.


    As for the remaining two, you can give it to Zhu Qing and teacher!


    Lu Yuan allocated it, and collected the remaining two pieces into the Star Ring, preparing to give them to them in the future.Laoyou Chinese Website www.laoyouzw.com


    So now, I can go to see Xiaoxue!


    ...


    Heaven Dou Imperial City, Prince Mansion!


    Xue Qinghe, dressed as Qian Renxue, sat alone in the study of the Prince''s Mansion, with a pen in his hand, reviewing documents.


    As''he'' performed better and better, Emperor Xueye also began to slowly hand over some government affairs to''him,'' as if he was testing his abilities.


    But this is a good thing, because the more this is the case, the more important Xueye Great Emperor is, and his crown prince will be more consolidated!


    When the time is right to poison Emperor Xue Ye, he will be the new emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire!


    It takes no effort to control Nuo Da''s Heaven Dou Empire for Wuhun Palace.


    When the army is launched to attack the Star Luo Empire, the unification of the mainland is just around the corner!


    Suddenly, the figure flashed, and an old man appeared in front of Qian Renxue.


    Seeing this old man, Qian Renxue''s face instantly became serious, and said, "What''s the matter!"


    This old man was the Snake Lance Douluo, one of the two Title Douluos who had been guarding Qian Renxue!


    "There is a letter from the great worship!" There were only Qian Renxue and Snake Lance Douluo in the study, so they did not hesitate to start a dialogue!


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue raised her brows and said, "Take me a look!"


    Snake Lance Douluo took out an envelope and handed it to Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue opened the letter, read it carefully, her expression changed a little, and she whispered softly, "It turns out that he is here!"


    There was a trace of nostalgia and joy in his tone!


    "I don''t know who is here?" Snake Lance Douluo asked.


    "Who else, that stinky boy with the surname Lu!" Qian Renxue said, her expression of joy became a little annoyed, she lowered her voice, "According to the grandfather''s letter, at the speed of this guy, it should be three I arrived at Tiandou a few days ago, but I haven''t come to see me until now!"


    "Then what has he been doing these three days?" Qian Renxue had a little anger in her heart, and she hadn''t seen each other for more than a year or two. Does this guy miss herself at all?


    It''s really unreasonable to come to Heaven Dou Imperial City and not come to the door after three days!


    "It''s Master Yuan?" Snake Lance Douluo reacted, thinking of the same talented and peerless young man, this young master has always remembered.


    "It''s this brat!" Qian Renxue clenched her silver teeth, and when she saw that guy someday, she must make him look good.


    Seeing Qian Renxue gritted his teeth, Snake Lance Douluo quickly remained silent. He couldn''t intervene in this matter, but looking at the appearance of his own lady, Master Yuan was afraid that it would be miserable.


    "Master Yuan, Master Yuan, ask for more blessings!" Snake Lance Douluo lowered his head!


    At this moment, another black-clothed old man walked in, it was another titled Douluo porcupine Douluo, "Prince, there is an old friend outside asking to see you!"


    "Old friend?" Qian Renxue frowned, but then she remembered something, bit her silver teeth, and said: "Please come in!"


    Wearing a golden mask, Lu Yuan strode into the study room, looked at Qian Renxue who was pretending to be Xue Qinghe in front of him, gently took off the mask from his face, and a smile appeared on his face like a fairy, "Xue''er, long time no see!"

 163 Chapter 163 Qian Renxues Little Temper

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xue''er, long time no see!" There was a gentle smile on Lu Yuan''s cold face. After more than a year, he finally saw the Xiaoxue he was thinking of!


    "Yes, it''s been a long time!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan tightly, and said without a smile.


    Upon seeing this, the title Douluo, the Snake Lance and the Imperator, seemed to feel something was wrong, and they left the room one after another, and then closed the door of the room. Only Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were left in Nuo Da''s study!


    Lu Yuan stared at Qian Renxue, and now Qian Renxue was wearing Xue Qinghe''s appearance, and his temperament was quite refined, but in Lu Yuan''s eyes, it was a bit weird!


    He doesn''t want to look at a man''s face, isn''t Xiaoxue''s beauty more seductive?


    "Xue''er, you wouldn''t just use this look to see me!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Haha!" Qian Renxue sneered after hearing the words, her voice was crisp, but with that man''s face, the weird feeling became stronger!


    Qian Renxueyu''s hand crossed his face, as if uncovering a layer of mask. In an instant, the originally elegant Xue Qinghe became the peerless beauty of the country, Qian Renxue!


    Lu Yuan carefully looked at Qian Renxue''s beauty, with beautiful long blond hair, unblemished snow-white skin, high nose bridge, two slender willow eyebrows, adding a breath of heroism, and the angelic face seemed different. It''s all in the world, and the sacred aura above it adds a bit of temptation!


    Beautiful, beautiful!


    Among all the beauties that Lu Yuan has seen, Qian Renxue''s beauty is the most well-deserved one!


    Her beauty is enough to overwhelm the world!


    "Is it beautiful?" Qian Renxue asked with a faint smile as Lu Yuan looked at herself blankly.


    "Beautiful, it''s not like everything on earth!" Lu Yuan exclaimed.


    "Is it really that beautiful?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile.


    "Well, I never tell lies!" Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue stepped gently, and slowly walked to Lu Yuan, and found that Lu Yuan, who was originally half a head shorter than himself, had already caught up with him, and it just passed. For more than a year, did Lu Yuan use hormones?


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s immortal face, Qian Renxue¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked. He hasn¡¯t seen him for more than a year. This stinky guy is getting more and more handsome, and his temperament is dusty. No one has ever met Qian Renxue. comparable!


    "Xue''er!" Looking at Qian Renxue who was only two steps away from him, and sniffing the charming fragrance of Qian Renxue''s body, Lu Yuan called out softly.


    Seeing the deep affection in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue''s irritation at first calmed down a lot, but she still hadn''t forgotten it!


    Qian Renxue stretched out her jade hand, gently adjusted Lu Yuan''s collar, and asked casually: "When did you come to Heaven Dou Imperial City?"


    The tone is quite easy-going, as if just asking casually.


    Lu Yuan didn''t doubt that he had him, and said, "Three days ago!"


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue bit her silver teeth and asked softly again: "Then what have you done in these three days?"


    Lu Yuan said casually: "I didn''t do anything, just strolled around in Heaven Dou City!" This is not false, he really just wandered around in Heaven Dou Imperial City to find out the situation!


    "Really?" Qian Renxue clenched her fists!


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded.Ikan Novel Network www.ikxsw.com


    "If that''s the case, then you will die, stinky fellow!" Qian Renxue burst into a sudden burst and hit Lu Yuan''s face with a punch!


    Suddenly attacked by Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan stepped back a few steps, a bruise appeared on his face, but fortunately, with a simple punch, Qian Renxue didn''t use the angel''s spirit power.


    "Xue''er, what are you doing?" Suddenly Qian Renxue punched him, still in the face, Lu Yuan was stunned, and then a trace of anger rose.


    But after all, the person in front of him was Qian Renxue, so Lu Yuan controlled his temper.


    As someone else, if he dared to do this to him, he had already slapped him.


    "What am I doing, Master Lu, you have been having fun these three days. Why are you still looking for me? Didn''t you forget me a long time ago?"


    Qian Renxue¡¯s tone contained a hint of grievance that was imperceptible. Qian Renxue, the sage of the hall of spirit martial arts, possessed a god-level martial soul seraph, with a 20th-level innate spirit power, and was a person chosen by the angel god. The true pride of heaven, for the man in front of her, she begged her grandfather for the first time and asked Golden Crocodile Douluo to accept him as a disciple.


    But now, for the purpose of the Wuhun Palace, she lurked alone in the Heaven Dou Empire and suffered so much. The man in front of him had not seen her for more than a year, and came to Heaven Dou Imperial City. The first thing she did was to go. I walked around the Heaven Dou Imperial City and completely forgot her aside!


    Who is this too much!


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s anger stagnated, and he understood what Qian Renxue was angry about!


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan took two steps forward and gently held Qian Renxue''s jade hand.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted, took out her jade hand, turned around, and ignored Lu Yuan!


    Lu Yuan blinked, and immediately put Qian Renxue in his arms.


    "Ah!" Qian Renxue exclaimed and began to struggle vigorously!


    But how powerful is Lu Yuan today, enough to contend with the soul emperor. In terms of strength, Lu Yuan may not be able to beat Qian Renxue, but compared to his strength, how could Qian Renxue break free without the spirit possessed? Has never been Qian Renxue''s strong point!


    "Xue''er, listen to my explanation!" Lu Yuan put his chin on Qian Renxue''s shoulder, and the enthusiasm of talking hit Qian Renxue''s ear!


    Qian Renxue''s body trembled slightly, stopped struggling, her voice was cold, "Say, I see what you have to say!"


    "Xue''er, I came here for three days. I didn''t come to see you. Actually, it was to prepare a gift for you. Moreover, I am not playing for three days. I have learned about the basic situation of the various parties in the Heaven Dou Empire , I actually wanted to see you a long time ago, but I can''t come empty-handed!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue''s mood gradually calmed down after hearing Lu Yuan''s explanation, and asked Lu Yuan.


    "Of course it''s true, look!" Lu Yuan let go of Qian Renxue, his palm shook, and a beautiful fox fur appeared in his hand.


    "This is?" Looking at the fox fur in Lu Yuan''s hand, Qian Renxue''s expression was a little surprised. She is also a person who knows the goods. Only the fox fur of more than ten thousand years can have this quality!"


    "Do you like it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah!" After hesitating for a while, Qian Renxue nodded!


    "I''ll put it on for you!" Lu Yuan shakes the fox fur away, then put it on Qian Renxue''s body!


    In an instant, with the white fox fur set off, Qian Renxue seemed more and more moving.


    "Pretty!" Lu Yuan glanced from start to finish, then sighed softly.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue pulled the fox fur on her body. The soft hair made her feel extra comfortable!

 164 Chapter 164 Conversation and Planning

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Well, really!" Looking at Qian Renxue wearing a snow-white gold-rimmed fox fur, Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. As expected, with Xiaoxue''s original peerless face, after wearing this fox fur, his appearance rose again. a bit.


    "Jing will say something nice to make me happy!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a strange look, but there was an unconcealable joy in her tone!


    The original anger towards Lu Yuan had long since disappeared!


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s anger disappear, Lu Yuan showed a smile!


    "I knew that I was smirking and didn''t hurt you!!" Qian Renxue touched the bruise on Lu Yuan''s left face, with a trace of care on Qiao''s face!


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt at all!" Lu Yuan grabbed Qian Renxue''s jade hand and held it in his palm!


    Being held by Lu Yuan''s palm, Qian Renxue''s eyebrows trembled, and said, "I haven''t seen you in more than a year, you still look like this, you know you can do it!"


    Qian Renxue said in her mouth, but she did not retract her palm!


    Lu Yuan naturally knew Qian Renxue''s temperament. This was also a typical arrogant. He was very happy in his heart, but he deliberately pretended to be disgusted.


    "Oh, woman!"


    Of course, Lu Yuan would not be so stupid as to express his thoughts. He took Qian Renxue¡¯s jade hand and slowly stroked Qian Renxue¡¯s cheek with his left hand. Xiaoxue¡¯s beauty was still so perfect, as expected in my life. woman.


    He Lu Yuan is just a face control!


    He never denied this.


    Qian Renxue felt Lu Yuan''s hand touching her face, with a hint of shyness in her heart. She had never been so intimate with a man before!


    This was the first time someone touched her cheek in this way. This feeling was very strange and made her stiffen, but there was an inexplicable joy in her heart for some reason!


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan. She really didn''t expect this guy to be so courageous. After more than a year, she dared to touch her cheek when she first met. Qian Renxue wanted to stop, but she didn''t know. Why, every time she wanted to take action, Lu Yuan''s affectionate gaze made her give up her original idea.


    "Forget it, let him touch it, just as an apologize for hitting him by mistake!" Qian Renxue thought in her heart.


    Thinking about it, Qian Renxue willingly enjoyed the subtle feeling that Lu Yuan''s palm touched her cheek.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek, looked at Qian Renxue''s attractive red lips, moved in his heart, and leaned forward!


    "Woo!" Lu Yuan''s lips were blocked by Qian Renxue''s jade hands. Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan with annoyed eyes, "Smelly guy, don''t make an inch!"


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Xiaoxue, don''t be so stingy, just give it a kiss!"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue rolled her eyes helplessly. The guy in front of her clearly had such a cold face, why is she so rascal?


    In this case, he can speak it!


    But Lu Yuan was so muddled that the strangeness that the two hadn''t seen for more than a year disappeared, and the tacit understanding that once seemed to have returned.Zhuiwen Novel Network www.zhuiwen.org


    "Okay, stop making trouble!" Qian Renxue patted Lu Yuan''s hand and said, "Let''s talk about business!"


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about love first, and then talk about other things!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue stared slightly.


    "Hey, it''s boring!" Lu Yuan sighed, and sat in Qian Renxue''s chair, not minding Qian Renxue''s attitude.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Qian Renxue''s face went dark, "Get up, this is my position!"


    "It''s okay, isn''t your position the same as mine!" Lu Yuan chuckled, shifting his hips, revealing half of his position, and said, "How about we sit together?"


    "Or?" Lu Yuan blinked and said, "You can sit on my lap, I don''t mind!"


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue dropped a few black lines on his head, and looked at Lu Yuan with weird eyes, "Of course I know you don''t mind, I think you want to do that!"


    "I haven''t seen it for more than a year, how did this guy''s temper become so shameless?" Qian Renxue was a little strange.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s eyes that seemed to become a little annoyed, Lu Yuan knew that he shouldn''t go on making trouble anymore. Xiaoxue''s face was not much thicker than Zhuqing, and he couldn''t treat her like the senior sister, just a tease. , Come again, Xiaoxue should be really angry.


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk about business!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand, his face immediately became serious, and his immortal face was full of coldness.


    "This man, did he change his face so quickly?" Qian Renxue was stunned. Lu Yuan''s change before and after was too great!


    "Xue''er, are you doing well in Dou Empire this day? When I came, I investigated it. Your current external reviews are still pretty good. It seems that you have been lurking for more than a year. Not a small result!"


    Lu Yuan looked into Qian Renxue''s eyes. For more than a year, Xiaoxue was alone, and she must have suffered a lot!


    "Fortunately, over the past year or so, I have gained a firm foothold, and Emperor Xueye has gradually trusted me and gradually handed over government affairs to me, but in the court, there are still people who are against me!" Qian Ren Xue said.


    She didn''t conceal the slightest concealment from Lu Yuan. In her heart, Lu Yuan was worthy of trust. Besides Qian Daoliu, she was the second person she could trust.


    "It''s Prince Xue Xing!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a surprised look, and said: "Yes, for more than a year, I have taken measures to save the second prince and the third prince one after another. Now the sons of Emperor Xue Ye except for Xue Qinghe, who is disguised as me. , Only the dude Xue Beng was left, maybe because I was too eager to start, maybe Prince Xue Xing had discovered something, so I was almost against me everywhere in the court!"


    "However, now that I have obtained the support of most of the courtiers, I don''t have to worry about Prince Xue Xing. But this guy is a bit disgusting. He always troubles me if things are all right, but I can''t deal with him, otherwise It will show its feet and make the plan fall short!" Qian Renxue said, with a little disgust towards Prince Xue Xing in her tone.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan said silently, gently holding Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and said, "Prince Xuexing, you can''t move yet. After all, he is also the brother of Emperor Xueye, and he is at odds with you. If there is any danger, you will be the first to be suspected, and your current approach is correct."


    Qian Renxue nodded gently.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yuan suddenly asked, "Xue''er, what do you think of Xue Beng!"


    The guy Xue Beng is not easy. It has been hidden in the original book. In fact, he has a lot of calculations in his heart. It is precisely because he knows that his two brothers are dead that he pretends to be dude. In fact, he secretly joined with Prince Xue Xing and kept lurking, and he secretly waited to overthrow Xue Qinghe Opportunity.


    In the original book, the seven Shrek monsters were expelled from the Tiandou Academy because of Xue Beng''s hand!

 165 Chapter 165 Ill Stamp You Another Chapter!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!You must know that the three major education committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy at that time were actually members of Xue Qinghe, who supported the prince. The reason why Xue Beng brought Prince Xue Xing to the party was to prevent Xue Qinghe. When the Shrek Seven Devils were included in the bag, even if the Shrek Seven Devils were expelled from Tiandou, they would naturally direct their grievances at the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    It''s really killing two birds with one stone!


    "Xue Beng?" Lu Yuan''s words made Qian Renxue stunned, but immediately, a trace of disdain passed through Qian Renxue''s eyes, and said: "Xue Beng is a full-fledged dude, and he is in an indecent hall!"


    "Really? Xue''er, that''s how you treat him?" Lu Yuan asked, playing with Qian Renxue''s Xuebai Rouyi.


    "Huh?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue frowned and said, "Is there something wrong?"


    Lu Yuan smiled mysteriously and said: "This person Xue Beng is not as simple as you think. This person is very deliberate. The things you said you understand are just deliberately disguised. Think about it, Xue Beng When did the name of the dandy come out? If I''m right, it should be that soon after the death of the second and third princes, the Tiandou Empire began to spread the name of the avalanche dandy!"


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was startled and said: "If you don''t say that I haven''t remembered it yet, I remember it a bit when you mentioned it. Indeed, since I sent someone to kill the three princes, the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City The news of the avalanche dude suddenly spread, and the speed at that time was a bit weird. I suspect that someone deliberately pushed it!"


    "Bingo!" Lu Yuan smiled, and said, "As expected of Xue''er, it really makes sense. Xue Beng disguised himself and even fell for himself. In fact, he wanted to divert your attention. In fact, he has already They are united with Prince Xue Xing, and even in the court, there are certain people on their side, but they are hiding their capacities and biding time, you have not noticed it."


    "That''s it, I mean a dignified prince, how could he have fallen to such a level, it turned out to be a disguise!" Qian Renxue suddenly realized that she seemed to understand something.


    However, she turned her gaze to Lu Yuan in an instant, and said, "I haven''t noticed the abnormality of Avalanche and them since I came here for more than a year. How can you know so clearly after only three days?"


    Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan closely, with curiosity in her eyes.


    "Huh huh?" Lu Yuan pointed to his head and said with a smile: "Of course it is my extremely clever head!"


    "Narcissism!" Qian Renxue curled her lips and said, "Hurry up and tell the reason!"


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "These things are actually what I have inferred in the past three days. The places I visited in these three days are actually more famous entertainment venues in Tiandou City, but they are very Coincidentally, I can see Prince Xue Xing every time!"


    "Almost every time, in every different place, the people around Prince Xue Xing are different, and without exception, they are all gorgeously dressed, with the majesty of being in a high position. It seems something is wrong!"


    "And I know that the relationship between Prince Xue Xing and you is not very good, so I specifically asked Wild Rhinoceros Douluo to pay attention to him. You said it was a coincidence, but I found out that he was talking about something with Xue Beng, that Xue Beng It¡¯s not like a dude¡¯s performance!"


    Lu Yuan said, "With these things, if you reason about it a little bit, everything will be clear!"


    "So I was delayed for three days in Dou Empire. It was not a waste of time. I finally saw you once and I had to give you a little surprise. Do you think the roster of those high-ranking officials connected with Prince Xue Xing counts? What a surprise?"


    This time Lu Yuan has made enough preparations. Fox Qiu is just a small gift. This roster is a great gift. Lu Yuan promised Qian Renxue would like it.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Renxue''s voice rose a few heights and became a little sharp, with a rare surprise on her pretty face.


    With this roster, she can master all the forces of Prince Xue Xing and Xue Beng, so that she can use targeted methods to cut off Prince Xue Xing¡¯s party members one by one, which can be said to help him consolidate his position. Is very important.Good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com


    "What about the roster?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with a faint smile, and said, "Xue''er, I specially prepared such a gift for you. You won''t say that you don''t have it at all!"


    Qian Renxue glared at him and said, "Then what do you want to express?"


    Lu Yuan pointed to his lips!


    Qian Renxue''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and said, "Don''t be too much, I don''t want that list!"


    Asking her to take the initiative to kiss Lu Yuan, how did Qian Renxue do this? If Lu Yuan kissed her herself, she could pretend not to mind, but she couldn''t do it if she wanted her to take the initiative.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you!" Lu Yuan shook his palm, and a roster appeared in his hand and handed it to Qian Renxue. Lu Yuan said, "The candidates in the roster may be a bit incomplete. Some of them are crazy rhinoceros. Douluo personally determined that they were all big fish, and I investigated the rest with the power of the Spirit Temple. Because I was afraid of stunning the snake, the investigation might not be detailed enough!"


    There is no way, Prince Xue Xing is also a prince after all. It is not easy to investigate him. If he is not careful, he will start to frighten snakes. Therefore, Lu Yuan is very careful when exploring. Some of them are hidden deep, but there is no dig it out.


    Qian Renxue took the roster, took a closer look, and said: "Sure enough, they are all ministers who don''t get along well with me, stinky guy, you have helped a lot this time!"


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded and said: "With this roster, I know what my enemies are, and there will be a lot of layout in the future!"


    "I can help you!" Lu Yuan stood up and was close to Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan in front of him and said, "What are you going to do when you come out of Wuhun City this time? Are you coming to Tiandou City to help me?"


    Qian Renxue had a hint of expectation in her tone. It was indeed difficult and lonely to support her alone. If Lu Yuan helped her, she would be much easier.


    Lu Yuan said, "Helping you is one aspect, and I also have some plans of my own!"


    "Can you tell me?" Qian Renxue was a little curious.


    "Get closer, I''ll tell you!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of being discovered.


    Qian Renxue was attracted by Lu Yuan''s actions, and stepped forward again. At this time, there was less than a foot between Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, as if some conspiracy had succeeded. He suddenly stepped forward and held Qian Renxue''s waist with one mouthful of Qian Renxue''s red lips!


    Suddenly being attacked by Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s body suddenly became stiff.

 166 Chapter 166 Who made you so beautiful!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Suddenly Lu Yuan sealed her red lips, Qian Renxue''s body suddenly became stiff!


    Qian Renxue''s eyes widened, she didn''t expect this guy to be so bold!


    Lu Yuan put his arms around Qian Renxue''s waist and kissed Qian Renxue''s surprised eyes more and more.


    Drive Qian Renxue''s rhythm from time to time.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan has also received a lot of kisses now, which can be regarded as some experience.


    Under his leadership, Qian Renxue became more and more engaged, her eyes blurred.


    The body couldn''t help but relax.


    Two lips are asking for each other!


    This feeling was the first time Qian Renxue felt it. After all, the first time she was kissed was more than a year ago. She was attacked by Lu Yuan, but it was just a simple contact. Although it was a little strange, her perception was not. profound.


    But this time, Qian Renxue really experienced the feeling of kissing, which is really good!


    For a long time, with his lips parted, Lu Yuan still held Qian Renxue''s waist and looked at Qian Renxue with gentle eyes.


    The feeling of kissing Qian Renxue is the best. Although she is very jerky, no one can match the kind of satisfaction Qian Renxue gave him, because this lovely person in front of him is the one he loves most. !


    Only Qian Renxue was the woman he had determined to pursue in this life as soon as he met!


    Suddenly he was attacked by Lu Yuan, and she still felt a little intoxicated. Qian Renxue also blushed a little with her heroic and beautiful face. Looking at Lu Yuan, who is leaning against her forehead at this moment, Qian Renxue is staring at each other. He bit his red lips and uttered a few words gently, "Deng the apprentice!"


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s flushed cheeks, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but kissed her red lips, and said, "Xue''er, you are so beautiful!"


    After being kissed by Lu Yuan again, Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows and bit her silver teeth: "The surname is Lu, you are not finished yet?"


    "Well, I was wrong!" Lu Yuan said very dishonestly.


    "Huh!" Qian Renxue wrinkled Qiong''s nose, but she didn''t even feel the slightest anger in her heart. To be honest, this guy''s face is really handsome, and even she can''t resist it.


    In Qian Renxue''s heart, there was Lu Yuan''s shadow, which has existed since more than a year ago, because besides Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan was the first person who was so close to her and who always cared for her.


    Qian Renxue lacked love and care since she was a child. She was born with a very high status. No one around her dared to be friends with her, and only Lu Yuan, who met her every day in Meiyuan.


    Let her feel the feeling of love again in her heart.


    This feeling was completely different from the feeling Qian Daoliu gave her. Every time she was watched by Lu Yuan''s affectionate gaze, Qian Renxue had a sweet feeling in her heart.


    Lu Yuan likes her, she has always known it, because Lu Yuan''s eyes never hide her affection for her, she is not stupid, but a woman with an exquisite heart, how can she not notice such affection To.Yunhaixs.com www.yunhaixs.com


    Lu Yuan¡¯s face value is also extremely high, and his talent is rarely comparable to her, and his wisdom is even better. How can Qian Renxue not have a good impression of him when he gets along for a long time? It was only more than a year ago that Lu Yuan still Somewhat immature, half a head shorter than her, so Qian Renxue actively suppressed her emotions.


    But before leaving, the kiss Lu Yuan gave her awakened her suppressed feelings and made Qian Renxue face up to Lu Yuan''s feelings for the first time. But unfortunately, when she was about to perform the task, Lu Yuan happened to get the second spirit ring, and it turned out to be the last time the two met.


    For more than a year, Qian Renxue has been lurking in the Heaven Dou Empire alone, fighting every day to get rid of competitors. In fact, she is quite exhausted. There is no one around to help her, so she can talk to her. At this time, she I remembered the time when I had nothing to say with Lu Yuan, the feeling of being able to have a heart-to-heart talk with someone was really good.


    And her feelings for Lu Yuan were slowly fermenting in this state, and Lu Yuan had already been in her heart.


    So when she knew that Lu Yuan came to Tiandou, she was first happy, and then she saw Lu Yuan wandering around Tiandou City for three days without seeing her and was furious. It was because she was afraid that Lu Yuan didn¡¯t care about her anymore, so she felt in her heart. Panic.


    In fact, Qian Renxue is really a person who values ??and cherishes her feelings very much.


    Seeing Lu Yuan again, Qian Renxue was actually quite surprised, because she hadn''t seen her in just over a year, Lu Yuan''s changes were a bit huge. Not only did she completely catch up with her in height, she even exceeded her, and her appearance changed again. A lot higher, the eyes that have become double pupils have a special charm, and the whole person seems to be covered with a layer of mist!


    The man seemed to have become mature and more attractive.


    And more importantly, Lu Yuan''s eyes looked the same as before, and those affectionate eyes seemed to engrave her in his heart. Qian Renxue breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and then she was overwhelmed with joy.


    When she knew that Lu Yuan was delaying three days to prepare a gift for herself, the grievances in her heart had already disappeared completely, and the feelings in her heart began to slowly emerge.


    Looking at Lu Yuan blankly, Qian Renxue''s mind turned over.


    Lu Yuan is now quite mature, and his charm is getting bigger and bigger. It''s harder to control the feelings in his heart, and he doesn''t seem to want to control anymore.


    And this guy is really good to himself, he still cares about himself as always, and he has helped him so much after coming to Tiandou Empire for three days. That roster is of no small effect on his future layout!


    It''s just that this guy''s character seems to be even more rascal, and he wants to kiss him by himself. He is a girl, how can he take the initiative like this!


    But this guy is really courageous. If he didn''t kiss him, he would take the initiative to attack, but the feeling of kissing is really good!


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue who was in a daze, smiled slightly, and said, "Xue''er, what do you think?"


    Being interrupted by Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue reacted, and she gave Lu Yuan a glare, and said, "What''s up with you? Humph!"


    Lu Yuanle was glared by Qian Renxue''s charming look. Seeing Xue''er like this, she seemed to have thought of something shy just now. She was embarrassed to say so, so she pretended to be proud.


    Lu Yuan turned his eyes and stared at Qian Renxue''s red lips again. I have to say that Cher''s red lips taste really good, sweet.


    Perceiving the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue raised her vigilance, "The one whose surname is Lu, don''t mess around!"


    Lu Yuan sighed and said, "Actually, I don''t want to. Who made you so beautiful?"


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue was overjoyed. He praised himself for being beautiful, but his face remained unchanged, and said: "You don''t want to talk good things to me, you just want to take advantage of me!"


    As he said, beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan.

 167 Chapter 167 Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Yes, I just like to take advantage of you!"


    With that, she tightened her hands on Qian Renxue''s waist abruptly, Qian Renxue exclaimed, and was instantly embraced by Lu Yuan.


    "The surname is Lu, let me go!" Qian Renxue struggled, but didn''t use much effort, Lu Yuan still held Qian Renxue firmly in his arms.


    Qian Renxue''s height is very tall, even now it is close to 1.8 meters, which is almost the same as Lu Yuan''s height. Speaking of coming from the awakening of the golden dragon bloodline, Lu Yuan''s height has risen steadily. It is now one meter and seven meters. Too much, it''s almost 1.8 meters!


    But he still has one month to turn ten years old!


    Holding Qian Renxue now is much better than a year ago. It is much more convenient for you to kiss Xiaoxue, at least you don''t have to stand on tiptoe.


    "Xue''er, let me hold it for a while. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I want to smell you!" Lu Yuan put his chin on Qian Renxue''s shoulder, and the two of them rubbed their faces slightly!


    Qian Renxue pursed her red lips, immediately gave up the struggle, and was held in her arms by Lu Yuan, feeling the warm embrace of the man in front of her.


    "What an enemy!" Qian Renxue sighed in her heart. Her arrogance and sacredness met Lu Yuan, and she was beaten to pieces in an instant. She could only let him take advantage, and the key was not disgusted.


    Qian Renxue thought about it, and suddenly realized that this guy with her arms around him was also average.


    He is obviously arrogant and indifferent. He just likes to play rogues in front of him. He likes to take advantage of himself when he has nothing to do. However, he cares about himself very much and is very fond of him. Thinking about it this way, Qian Renxue feels a lot of joy in her heart.


    Hug and hug, anyway, it will be difficult to get rid of this guy in this life!


    Moreover, Qian Renxue glanced at her, and it seemed that there were only two of them here, and she was not so shy.


    Lu Yuan greedily sucked Qian Renxue''s fragrance, and held Qian Renxue''s waist, feeling calm.


    The person in his arms is his world, the most cherished person in his life!(one)


    "You haven''t answered me yet. What do you want to do when you come out this time? Are you here to help me? And what are your plans?" Qian Renxue''s voice sounded from Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Lu Yuan twitched his mouth helplessly, "Xiaoxue, can''t we talk about love, why do you always talk about these boring business matters!"


    "Don''t you tell me?" Qian Renxue lowered her voice, and her jade hand pinched the soft flesh on Lu Yuan''s waist.


    Lu Yuan''s body trembled, and his forehead was full of black lines. Why do you girls like this trick? Zhu Qing is like this, and Xueer is like this for you!


    Alas, it''s still a good sister!


    I don''t know what Sister Sister is doing now?


    Have you seriously practiced the six magic phoenix dances?


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Yuan''s thoughts floated to Hu Liena again.


    Holding Qian Renxue in her arms, thinking of Hu Liena in her mind, amazing!


    "Hey, talk to you!" Qian Renxue frowned as Lu Yuan was silent and urged.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan immediately recovered, he should fight or fight, why was he distracted?


    If Xiaoxue knew that she was thinking of Sister Sister while holding her, then I am afraid that today I am going to come in vertically and go out horizontally!


    Now he said: "In fact, I came out this time mainly to experience myself. Of course, helping you is also an aspect."


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue faintly replied, not very interested. She thought that Lu Yuan would stay by her side to help her. Now it seems that is not the case.Kuwen Novel Network www.kuwenxs.com


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    "Don''t call me, I''m in a bad mood!" Qian Renxue replied dullly.


    Lu Yuan suddenly realized that Xiaoxue must be feeling uncomfortable.


    "Xue''er, listen to me!" Lu Yuan felt he wanted to explain.


    "Say!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Xue''er, I have a purpose not to stay with you, and I really can''t stay with you for a long time!" Lu Yuan said.


    His identity may be concealed for a while, but one day it will be exposed. In that case, it may affect Xue''er and affect Xue''er''s latency.


    It is not advisable to stay incognito and stay with Xue''er. He has to divide the Seven Shrek Monsters, lay out his goals, build power, improve strength, etc., which cannot be hidden all the time. This is not in line with his character.


    His way is to improve herself through continuous experience. In Xue''er''s side, as long as Xue''er pays more attention to herself and helps her remove a few stumbling blocks, the plan can progress quite smoothly.


    Lu Yuan simplified his goal and talked to Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue stared at Feng''s eyes, looked at Lu Yuan for a long time, and sighed slightly.


    Yes, with the character of the guy in front of him, how could he be willing to keep hiding himself?


    The pride of the Golden Dragon has penetrated into his bones. Wearing a mask to hide his identity is the greatest measure he can accept!


    If you have to pretend to be someone else, this guy is totally unacceptable.


    However, if this guy does not stay, then she will be alone. This feeling is really bad. Especially after experiencing Lu Yuan¡¯s care, she can taste the feeling of Lu Yuan by her side. I don''t like the feeling of being alone.


    "Xue''er, listen to me, in the entire Heaven Dou Empire, we must grasp two things." Lu Yuan said.


    "You say?" Qian Renxue said.


    "One is the military power of the Heaven Dou Empire! The other is the wealth of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!" Lu Yuan said.


    Mastering the military power of the Heaven Dou Empire is equivalent to controlling a million armies. Although the Spirit Hall controls most of the power of the soul masters in the world, it lacks such a positive army. After all, soul masters are only a minority.


    Ordinary civilians are the foundation of the Douluo Continent, and the power of this one million army cannot be underestimated.


    And Qibao Liulizong is the richest sect in the world, and it can be called a rich and foe country!


    Lu Yuan once thought that the wealth of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect would not surpass the Martial Soul Palace. Later, after learning about it, he realized that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is really inhuman. They are really rich. An expression of strength.


    With money, you can have the best weapons, the best equipment, and the most sufficient food. This is extremely important for wars. After all, wars are fighting for national power. To put it plainly is to burn money!


    In the original work, Tang San''s Tang Sect developed so rapidly, isn''t it because of the support of the Qibao Glazed Tile School?


    He must not let go of this force!


    Must be caught in your own hands!


    The two titled Douluo in a mere mere way could not determine the overall situation at all, and compared to the number of Titled Douluos, all the forces combined were not as large as the Spirit Palace.


    But the wealth of the enemy country had to pay attention. Title Douluo was also a human being. As long as he was not a god, he could not ignore the existence of the number of people.


    So this Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must be subdued. If it doesn''t work, then try everything possible to destroy it, and Tang San definitely cannot be cheaper.

 168 Chapter 168 Plan Ning Fengzhi

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The military power of the Heaven Dou Empire and the wealth of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?" Qian Renxue muttered softly.


    Lu Yuan''s statement is not wrong, these two things are indeed the most important to their Wuhun Palace.


    With military power, it is easy to control the entire Tiandou Empire. With the wealth of the Seven Treasure Glazed Sect, the Wuhun Temple can build more and better quality weapons and develop more advanced equipment. You must know that for ordinary soldiers, warfare, The quality of equipment is one of the most important factors for victory in a war.


    "You are right, but how do you plan? That Ning Fengzhi is not a simple character!" Qian Renxue said.


    "I know this naturally!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly: "And there are some thoughts in his heart, but I still have to get familiar with it first!"


    "It''s easy, Ning Fengzhi is now my teacher, I can introduce it to you!" Qian Renxue said.


    "No, you can''t do this!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Why?" Qian Renxue asked suspiciously.


    "I want to get acquainted with Ning Fengzhi, but I can''t be introduced by you," Lu Yuan said.


    "Why?" Qian Renxue was a little strange.


    "Because my identity will be revealed one day, but it is just the length of time. If you introduce it, it means that you have something to do with me. This will affect you, but it will be different if Ning Fengzhi knows me. It will affect you in any way, and if Ning Fengzhi takes the initiative to introduce us to you, it will be fine if we meet every day!"


    "At most, in the eyes of others, our relationship is very close. Even if my identity is revealed, you can throw the pot to Ning Fengzhi because he introduced us to me."


    As he said, Lu Yuan smiled brightly.


    Qian Renxue was taken aback when she heard the words, and a smile appeared on Qiao''s face, "There are so many ghost ideas!"


    "But it makes sense!"


    Lu Yuan has done a lot in this way. No matter what, she can guarantee that she will not be affected. It seems that this guy has really considered everything for herself.


    Qian Renxue felt sweet in her heart.


    "But what are you going to do?" Qian Renxue asked, it is not easy to attract Ning Fengzhi''s attention.


    "Simple, isn''t Ning Fengzhi your teacher? And I remember that the three education committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy are also yours?" Lu Yuan asked.


    With a hint of surprise in Qian Renxue''s eyes, she said, "Do you know this too?"


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan gently rubbed Qian Renxue''s cheek, and said, "I always pay more attention to things related to you?"


    Naturally, he wouldn''t say that he knew only because he read the original book. He is not stupid, and is not a good impression of Qian Renxue?


    Sure enough, after listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue''s beautiful cheeks showed a slight smile, and said: "You speak as you speak, can you stop using it!"


    The tone was soft, obviously lifeless.


    Of course Lu Yuan knew that she was referring to rubbing her cheek with his face, but Lu Yuan not only didn''t restrain, but rubbed it again, saying: "I didn''t move my hands or feet, I moved my face."


    Said Lu Yuan smiled.


    Qian Renxue rolled her eyes angrily and said, "Then how do you want to do it."


    "Simple!" Lu Yuan said: "I''m going to challenge Tiandou Royal Academy. You can invite Ning Fengzhi to watch the game. If you don''t know each other, I won''t let Ning Fengzhi be dumbfounded with my talent." Wentingge Novel Web www.wentingge.com


    "You have an idea!" Lu Yuan was right. With Ning Fengzhi''s temperament that cherishes talents, how could he not be impressed when he sees such an outstanding genius as Lu Yuan, for fear that he will be invited to join Qibao Liuli in the first place. Zong, in this way, the relationship is not established?


    "But are you sure to beat those people? Although Tiandou Royal Academy is corrupt, there are still some geniuses. Although they are far behind you, they are much older than you. Are you sure?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan asked, "Is there a soul king in Tiandou Royal Academy?"


    "No!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Is there a high-level soul sect?"


    Qian Renxue shook his head again.


    "Then what are you worried about?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "It seems you are full of confidence!" Qian Renxue smiled.


    "That is!" Lu Yuan said, "Under the Soul King, as long as it is not a high-level Soul Sect like you, I can win!"


    Lu Yuan said, his tone was flat but convincing.


    Qian Renxue was stunned when she heard the words, and then the corners of her mouth curled up. This was the one she liked.


    "When are you going to challenge?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "This is not in a hurry. I will first go to the Arena of Souls and play with a Golden Fight. The owner of the Arena of Souls is a strong challenge to the Royal Academy of Heaven. I think this title should be quite interesting." Lu Yuan laughed. .


    "You!" Qian Renxueyu lightly slapped Lu Yuan with her hand. This guy really took everything into consideration. After all, an unknown person challenged Tiandou Imperial Academy. Those students might not be interested, but Dou The owner of the Soul Field Golden Fighting Soul Medal has more gold content.


    And with this identity, Lu Yuan''s news of challenging the Tiandou Royal Academy is bound to be even more exciting, and it will arouse Ning Fengzhi''s curiosity even more, so as to achieve his own goals.


    This guy is really scary. He does things one after another, but fortunately, he is my person, and a smile on Qian Renxue Qiao''s face.


    She will never forget what this guy once said, as long as there is her in one day, he will never betray the Wuhun Palace, in that case, the better Lu Yuan, the happier Qian Renxue will be.


    "But even if you know each other, how are you going to continue planning?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "This has to be done step by step, no hurry, we still have time!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, this is no hurry, his plan will take some time, at least two years.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded gently.


    Lu Yuan lifted his head from Qian Renxue''s shoulders and pressed Qian Renxue''s forehead with his eyes facing each other.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Qian Renxue looked at him suspiciously.


    "No matter what difficulties you will encounter in this life, I will be by your side, even if you are enemies of the whole world!" Lu Yuan looked affectionately into Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    "Why do you say this all of a sudden?" Qian Renxue was moved when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. This guy always likes to say something that makes her happy. With joy in her heart, Qian Renxue asked.


    "I just wanted to say it!" Lu Yuan smiled, softly touching Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    Qian Renxue was startled. This time Lu Yuan didn''t make a sneak attack, but slowly leaned forward, but Qian Renxue never wanted to avoid it anymore and closed her eyes slightly.


    She kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips again, the taste was excellent, Lu Yuan gently hugged Qian Renxue''s waist, Qian Renxue also began to slowly respond.

 169 Chapter 169-Heaven Dou Great Battle Arena

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xue''er, I don''t want to go!" Lu Yuan held Qian Renxue''s jade hand, his face full of dismay.


    "It''s getting late, where will you sleep if you don''t leave?" Qian Renxue said.


    Unconsciously, it was already evening, and the two had been in the study for almost two hours.


    "Why don''t I sleep with you tonight?" Lu Yuan leaned over and kissed Qian Renxue on the forehead.


    "Fuck, you disciple!" Qian Renxue raised her jade legs and kicked towards Lu Yuan.


    This guy, he''s not serious again.


    Lu Yuan hurriedly avoided, his expression pretending to be sad, and said, "Oh, I haven''t seen him for more than a year, and I don''t want to leave me for a meal. I really have no conscience."


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s rare childish appearance, Qian Renxue was a little funny, but she was still ready to comfort him, stood up, arranged some clothes for Lu Yuan, and said: "The people in the Prince''s Mansion have many eyes. Can''t it be exposed? There will be opportunities in the future."


    The tone is soft, but firm.


    Lu Yuan knew that he wanted to stay for dinner.


    "Okay! Then I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan touched Qian Renxue''s jade face, then kissed Qian Renxue''s strange eyes, put on a golden mask, opened the study door, and walked away. Got out.


    "This guy!" Qian Renxue touched the place where Lu Yuan had just kissed him. How many times has he kissed himself today?


    It''s really getting more and more presumptuous!


    Qian Renxue thought secretly, but her pretty face was full of smiles.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s distant back, Qian Renxue brushed her face again, and after a while she recovered to Xue Qinghe''s appearance. She slowly took off the fox fur on her body, and her jade hand gently stroked it.


    "Bad guy!" Qian Renxue whispered softly.


    .......


    Lu Yuan left the Prince''s Mansion all the way, led by two Douluo Snake Spears, and did not alarm anyone in the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Just send it here, two seniors, Cher''s safety is up to you!" Lu Yuan bowed to them.


    These two Title Douluos were the greatest guarantee for Qian Renxue''s safety. For Qian Renxue''s sake, Lu Yuan didn''t mind to press his arrogance a bit and did enough courtesy.


    For Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s life was more important than anything else.


    Even the entire Douluo Continent was less important than Qian Renxue''s hair.


    Of course, if you change to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, it is also normal.


    "Master Yuan is polite, even if we desperately die, we will protect the young lady!" said Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo.


    "Then thank you for the two seniors, the boy will say goodbye, the two seniors stop!"


    Lu Yuan clasped his fists to signal, then turned and left.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s back, Snake Lance Douluo sighed softly, and said, "What a devilish character, miss, blessed!"


    "Well, I have talent, know etiquette, and there is no limit to the future. It is really a good match for the young lady!" The porcupine Douluo smiled.


    Hearing this, the two looked at each other, laughed together, then turned and entered the Prince''s Mansion.


    ...


    Star Blue Hotel!


    Lu Yuan was lying on the soft white bed, Qian Renxue''s beautiful face seemed to be in front of him, "Xiaoxue!"


    Lu Yuan called out softly, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. In order to protect Xiaoxue''s smile, he had to do something.


    "Senior Crazy Rhinoceros!" Lu Yuan whispered.Love my novel www.25xs8.com


    Immediately, the door of the room was opened, and the figure of Mad Rhinoceros Douluo appeared in front of Lu Yuan, "Master, what''s your order."


    "Let''s go to the Great Fighting Soul Arena in Tiandou City!" Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Yes, son!" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo replied.


    ...


    "Is this the Great Fighting Soul Arena of Heaven Dou Imperial City? It''s quite atmospheric!" Looking at the tall building in front of him, Lu Yuan had a hint of surprise in his eyes, but it was fleeting, "Let''s go in!"


    Lu Yuan took the lead in entering, followed by Mad Rhinoceros Douluo!


    "If I remember correctly, I should register a badge first!" Thinking of the description of the battlefield in the original book and his life knowledge of the battlefield, Lu Yuan knew he wanted to participate in the battlefield, the first The thing is to sign up for a fighting spirit badge.


    With the flow of people, came to the front desk!


    Lu Yuan didn''t wear a mask, because from now on, he was about to start his plan, and what he needed to conceal was the identity of the disciple of the Wuhun Temple Pope, which had nothing to do with himself.


    Only the real high-level people in the Hall of Souls know that he is a disciple of the Pope, and those who know his appearance are even rarer. Apart from the elders in the Hall of the Elders and the Hall of the Pope, there are only two elders, Osfer and Salas. An old ghost, but these people will not reveal his identity.


    Without wearing a mask, Lu Yuan''s temperament was naturally the focus of the audience.


    It was a young lady who was in charge of registering the badge. At this time, looking at Lu Yuan''s fairy face, her eyes had already appeared with little stars.


    "Can you excuse me?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh!" The waitress reacted and said quickly, "Mr., do you want to register the badge?"


    "Well, trouble you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Five copper soul coins, don''t know what name you want to use?" the waitress asked.


    "Emperor Dragon!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, this is your Soul Fight badge, please keep it!" The waitress handed the iron Soul Fight badge to Lu Yuan.


    "Thank you!" Lu Yuan was still indifferent, took over the fight, and said: "Please help me sign up for a one-on-one fight, thank you!"


    "Yes, but your level?"


    "Great Soul Master!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Okay, sir!" The waitress operated for a while and said: "Your arena is in C arena, please be prepared!"


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded, then turned and left.


    "So handsome!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s departure, the waitress became idiotic again.


    "C arena!" Lu Yuan looked at the road map engraved on the wall of the Great Fighting Arena, and came to C arena smoothly!


    The C arena was already full of people, and there were spectators off the court. As soon as Lu Yuan came, his unique immortal temperament attracted the attention of the audience. The man was unhappy and jealous. After all, Lu Yuan is too outstanding, while women are swaying and hard to hold on to themselves.


    Lu Yuan asked for a box and walked in with Mad Rhino Douluo!


    He prefers to be quiet and doesn''t like to be with too many people, especially a group of unknown people.


    Entering the box, Lu Yuan sat on the sofa, looking bored through the glass screen of the box at the game below. Those were two great soul masters, but in Lu Yuan''s eyes, their battle was too pediatric.


    "Master Yuan, your charm is really great!" Crazy Rhinoceros Douluo smiled.


    When they just came in, all those women looked like Rhinoceros Douluo in their eyes, and they wanted to eat Lu Yuan one by one.


    Listening to the words of the Rhinoceros Douluo, Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "It''s fine to get used to it!"


    He knows his appearance better than anyone else, and he has already passed the kind of disposition that teenagers like to show off, and he has long ignored the admiring eyes of other girls.


    The only thing that really made him happy was the eyes of his beloved, such as Hu Liena''s obsession, Zhu Zhuqing''s stubbornness, and Qian Renxue''s tenacity. This was what Lu Yuan was willing to pay attention to.

 170 Chapter 170

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing this, the Rhinoceros Douluo smiled slightly, and also, with a young lady like a peerless person, how could those vulgar fans see the vision of Master Yuan.


    For example, you already have a peerless gem like He Chobi, and someone brought you a piece of broken glass at this time. What if you don''t want it?


    I''m afraid I don''t even bother to take a look!


    "The Great Soul Master''s battle is really boring. This is the strength of the Heaven Dou Great Fighting Arena?" Lu Yuan shook his head, his strength was too weak, he had no desire to watch.


    Realizing from the battle, the fighting skills are all messed up, and is the destructive power of this great soul master a bit weak?


    It seems that I have to fight more tiers, and my opponents are all great soul masters. You only need one point to win a game. It takes 5,000 points to upgrade to Golden Douhun. Although there is a winning streak bonus mechanism, it still needs a lot of points. Where does he have so much time to waste.


    But the higher the order, the points can be very rich!


    Seeing the disdain in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Kuangxi Douluo smiled and said, "It''s rare to meet a genius in this arena, and even the so-called genius is a far cry from Master Yuan!"


    His remarks are not exaggerated. Lu Yuan was already at level 29 before he reached ten years old. In this way, he must have been a soul-sovereign when he was ten years old. Calculating at this rate, he was afraid that he would be thirteen. It was quite terrifying to be able to become a soul sect.


    You must know that even if the young lady was born at level 20 with full spirit power, she was only a short time after breaking through the soul sect at the age of thirteen. However, the start of the young lady was almost ten levels higher than that of Master Yuan, and Master Yuan could actually be about the same as Miss Yuan. His age has reached the same height, this talent is really terrifying.


    "Senior Crazy Rhinoceros, you have a good reputation!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, without a trace of complacency on his face.


    He knew better than anyone else about his own strength. The ability to reach the current state was the result of his own hard work. He had never taken medicine or used the so-called resources, relying on his own cultivation.


    Of course, if you get an immortal grass in the future, you still have to smash the medicine you should take. It''s a fool if you don''t.


    What comes from self-cultivation is naturally the best and the most reliable.


    Regarding the praise of Rhinoceros Douluo, he did not have the slightest fluctuation in his heart. He himself is not the kind of person who likes to listen to flattering. With this skill, wouldn''t it be more fragrant to meditate for a while?


    Seeing Lu Yuan still look indifferent, Mad Rhino Douluo nodded secretly. This Young Master Yuan was really a dragon and phoenix among people, without the pride and complacency of a young man, but took every step very steadily.


    The Rhinoceros Douluo had seen everything he had done since Lu Yuan came to Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    It''s really a rare person in a century.


    "C arena, the next battle, Emperor Dragon vs. Xuan Snake, please prepare the Emperor Dragon and Xuan Snake players!" Just as the two were chatting, the announcement from the horn sounded.


    "Well, is it my time?" Lu Yuan stretched his waist and dismissed the so-called opponent as soon as possible, and then he was about to start the challenge.


    Lu Yuan walked in along the passage of the Great Fighting Soul Arena. On the other side, a dark man with a scar on his face also walked up.


    "Now let me introduce to you the record of the two players, Xuan Snake player, has achieved five consecutive victories in our Heaven Dou Great Fighting Arena, and his strength is obvious to all. And this Emperor Dragon player is Participating in the soul fight on the first day of today, so after all, will the mysterious snake player continue to maintain his victory today, or the emperor dragon player can fight back and create miracles?"


    The host''s voice was very exaggerated, and his tone was obviously not optimistic about Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan''s opponent today is a mysterious snake who has already achieved five consecutive victories.


    "Xuan Snake!"


    "Xuan Snake!"


    "Xuan Snake!"


    The audience reaction off the court was very enthusiastic, and it was obvious that they all supported Xuan Snake!


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    A strange voice rang out among the voices supporting Xuan Snake.


    A male audience looked at his girlfriend next to him, and said, "Why are you calling the emperor dragon? Obviously the strength of the mysterious snake is stronger!" China Novel Library www.cnxsku.net


    "I know, but this emperor is so handsome!" His girlfriend''s eyes were full of small stars, she looked like an idiot.


    The male audience was upset, "Xuan Snake has already won five consecutive victories, and today it will have six consecutive victories!"


    "I know, but Huanglong is handsome!"


    "Xuan Snake will beat him down!" The male audience said angrily. Women are really superficial. They only look at their appearance, but strength is king. Do you understand?


    "But Huanglong is handsome!"


    Male audience: "..."


    Lu Yuan stepped onto the ring, turning a deaf ear to the loud sounds around him, his eyes still indifferent.


    Xuan Snake was Lu Yuan''s opponent, a dark man with a scar on his face. At this moment, he looked at Lu Yuan, his narrow eyes revealed a fierce look. He hated these little white faces most.


    Later, he will let the kid in front of him know how great!


    Lu Yuan looked at the opponent in front of him, his eyes lightly!


    "Three, two, one, the game begins!" The host''s voice sounded.


    "Martial soul possessed, black thread mysterious snake!" Black lines began to appear on the black snake''s body, and his face became more ferocious. The black thread mysterious snake, a kind of beast martial spirit containing strong and poisonous.


    And the ratio of the mysterious snake spirit ring in front of him was not ordinary, it turned out to be two hundred-year-old spirit rings, and it was no wonder that he could win five consecutive victories.


    "Boy, die!" The mysterious snake immediately activated his first soul ability, the kiss of the mysterious snake, condensing the energy of the giant snake to attack the enemy, and the black thread mysterious snake''s toxin is contained in it.


    "Okay, Xuan She did a good job, knock down that little white face!!" off the court, a male audience shouted excitedly.


    "A boring attack!" Looking at the energy in Xuan Snake''s hands, Lu Yuan uttered a faint word, and stepped on his foot. There was a trace of cracks in the specially reinforced fighting spirit arena in this big fighting arena.


    Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared!


    "What, people?" Xuan Snake was suddenly startled, and instantly lost Lu Yuan''s figure!


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared, with a golden fist hitting the mysterious snake and blasted out.


    "No! The second spirit ability, the mysterious snake strangling!" The mysterious snake was shocked in his heart, and quickly activated his second spirit ability!


    "Boom!" Under Lu Yuan''s punch, the mysterious snake strangling was directly blasted into fragments of energy in the sky. Then, a fist with golden light struck the mysterious snake, and the whole person was directly thrown off the ring!


    What a five-game winning streak, a direct punch!


    In an instant, the audience was dumbfounded!


    The host was the first to come back to his senses, still shocked, "The game is over, the Emperor Dragon will win!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    The audience off the court cheered for Lu Yuan. This is the Great Fighting Soul Arena, a place where only the winner can enjoy cheering, and the loser is a place where no one cares!


    Lu Yuan glanced around, there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he turned and left.


    "How is this possible!" Below the ring, a male audience opened his mouth wide, with an incredible color on his face.


    "Emperor Dragon is really amazing, but mainly because he looks too handsome!" He heard his girlfriend''s words next to him, and the male audience turned around and looked at it, and it turned out to be an idiot.

 171 Chapter 171 One Month, Purple Gold Fighting Soul

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Lu Yuan''s distant back, the host was shocked. He had a foreboding that this person named Huanglong might set off a huge storm in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena.


    "Master Yuan?" Seeing Lu Yuan returned to the box, the Rhinoceros Douluo stepped forward and cried.


    "Go back first, come back tomorrow!" Lu Yuan said.


    Today is the end of the month, tomorrow is a new month, and he is ready to complete the goal in the next month.


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo nodded.


    The two walked out of the big battlefield side by side!


    ...


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue held a cup of Qingming, looked at Snake Lance Douluo next to him, and asked, "This smelly fellow Lu Yuan has been in the future for a long time, what is he doing?"


    Snake Lance Douluo said: "Master Yuan is soaking in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena these days, participating in one-on-one soul fighting, two-on-two soul fighting, and group fighting souls at the same time. Now these three kinds of soul fighting They have won twenty-nine games in a row, and if they win one more game, after the points are settled, I am afraid that you will get the Purple Gold Medal."


    "Oh? That''s not bad!" Qian Renxue took a sip of tea, as if thinking of something, and asked: "You said he participated in the battle spirit of the two-on-two peace team, where is his teammate?"


    Qian Renxue is a little strange, if she remembers correctly, this guy came alone.


    Where did he come from?


    "Miss, Master Yuan has no teammates. He is one enemy and two. Even in a team battle, he will play by himself!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    Qian Renxue was surprised, and asked: "Then this guy is participating in the competition of that level, is it a great soul master?"


    "No, Master Yuan is participating in the battle of the Soul Sovereign Field, a challenge of a higher level!"


    "The higher the rank, he is now at the twenty-ninth level. He can even defeat seven 30-odd soul-sovereign combinations, and has won 29 games in a row. This guy has made a lot of progress!" Qian Renxue was a little surprised. Now, it seems that I haven''t seen it in more than a year. Lu Yuan, this stinky guy, has improved rapidly. This record has made her a little eye-catching.


    "Young Master Yuan is indeed powerful, and it is said that Young Master Yuan wins every battle simply and neatly. Now he is a star-like figure in the Great Fighting Arena of Heaven, and he is very popular!" said Snake Lance Douluo.


    "Heh!" Qian Renxue smiled. Sure enough, this guy was not born with that low-key personality, and he was always the focus wherever he went.


    "Be prepared later, go to the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena with me to see this guy''s last battle!" Qian Renxue stood up and said.


    On the one hand, she was really curious about Lu Yuan''s strength, but on the other hand, what she wouldn''t say was that she missed Lu Yuan''s rogue who liked to take advantage of her when she hadn''t seen it for a month.


    ...


    Heaven Dou Great Fighting Arena!


    Lu Yuan was dressed in white. In front of him were seven men and women dressed in various clothes. This was his last battle in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena. Before that, he had experienced one-on-one and two-on-two. , Are easy sweeps!


    At the realm of Soul Venerable, there are still too few people who can pick him up with three punches and kicks.


    Lu Yuan is now a hot star in the Great Fighting Arena. For 29 days, three games a day, all wins in a row. This is already a myth that no one knows in the Great Fighting Arena.


    And all of them were the second ring and the third ring, even the most discerning audience was conquered by Lu Yuan''s powerful strength.


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!" 5599 Novel www.dy5599.com


    As soon as Lu Yuanfang took the stage, the cheers of the audience in the audience rose instantly. Both men and women gave Lu Yuan the greatest cheers and support.


    The men admired Lu Yuan''s unparalleled strength, while the women coveted Lu Yuan''s unparalleled fairy face.


    Almost all the audience are fans of Lu Yuan.


    The seven people across from Lu Yuan seemed a little panicked in the face of such a battle. There was only one person in Lu Yuan, but in their eyes it was more terrifying than a scourge.


    Because of this man''s name, they also knew it gently, and many teams that were more powerful than them all fell in front of this man one by one.


    Obviously he is just a great soul master!


    What''s wrong in this world, can the Great Soul Master blast a group of Soul Venerables by one person?


    "Okay, now our players are all here. On my left is the Red Blood team, which has also achieved a very good record, and on my right is our Emperor Dragon player, Emperor Dragon player. Over the past month, we have scored consecutive one-on-one, one-on-two 30-game winning streaks, and one-on-seven 29 consecutive victories in our Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena. It¡¯s the last day of this month, let¡¯s see if Emperor Dragon players can create another miracle!"


    The host¡¯s words were full of admiration for Lu Yuan. For the current Tiandou Great Fighting Arena, Lu Yuan is already a legendary existence.


    A legend that cannot be copied.


    "Oh, do you want to start?" In a box, Qian Renxue dressed Xue Qinghe, and the three titled Douluo, the snake spear, the porcupine and the wild rhinoceros, were all here.


    In fact, this was Lu Yuan''s box, but it was temporarily requisitioned by Qian Renxue. Of course, Lu Yuan himself didn''t know it. At that time, he had already gone to the competition.


    Qian Renxue came late and missed the one-on-one and one-on-two matches, but did not miss the last team fight.


    "Smelly guy, let me see how good you are now!" Qian Renxue murmured.


    "Game start!"


    When the host¡¯s voice fell, Lu Yuan instantly possessed his martial soul, the golden dragon martial soul blossomed, and two soul rings, one yellow and one purple, were shining!


    The battle is on the verge!


    Two minutes later!


    Lu Yuan quickly threw the soul sovereign in his hand, but in just two minutes, Lu Yuan had ended the battle!


    Seven people and one person actually had little influence on Lu Yuan. At Lu Yuan''s speed, the number of people didn''t make much sense to him.


    If he wants to win, he can only be crushed by absolute strength, and it is not feasible to use the crowd!


    Soul Venerable, for him now possessed by Martial Soul, he basically couldn''t stop him from punching with all his strength. Seven people didn''t need to spend too much time!


    "The game is over. Congratulations to Huanglong player for winning his thirtieth consecutive victories of his regiment''s fighting spirit!" The host''s passionate voice sounded.


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    The audience cheered. Lu Yuan set a new record. In one month, he scored 30 victories in one-on-one, one-on-one, one-on-two, and one-on-seven battles. This is what ordinary people see. It was a miracle to come.


    Lu Yuan''s expression remained calm, turned around and walked towards the exit.


    "This is over?" Seeing Lu Yuan beating like a chicken, he defeated the seven souls with reasonable collocation. Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of surprise. Lu Yuan''s strength is probably close to the soul king. Well, and I am afraid that it is an ordinary Soul King, and he may not be able to understate it so lightly.


    "This smelly guy really has some strength!" Qian Renxue murmured secretly.

 172 Chapter 172

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Tread, step, step!" Lu Yuan walked in stride, the sole of his shoes touched the ground of the Great Fighting Arena, making a stomping noise.


    Thirty consecutive one-on-one, one-on-two and team battle spirit victories, and now he is enough to advance the Purple Gold Soul Fighting Medal, and even the Sapphire Medal is not too far away!


    After all, the higher the level is originally ten times the score, plus the winning streak mechanism, under the ten times the score, the current Lu Yuan''s score has reached an astonishing level.


    This fighting spirit badge is settled at the end of each month, and now the fighting spirit badge in Lu Yuan''s hand is still the iron fighting spirit, but after the settlement is over, the shotgun will be replaced.


    "Hello, please settle the points!" Lu Yuan handed the Douhun badge to the waiter at the front desk.


    The waiter recognized Lu Yuan as soon as he looked up, "Emperor Dragon!"


    There was a hint of excitement in his tone, no way, now Lu Yuan is in this big battle arena, and there are still very few staff who don''t know him.


    Just as the waiter was about to take Lu Yuan''s Soul Fighting Medal, a middle-aged man in a white suit walked out.


    "I''m coming!" the middle-aged man said.


    "Okay, Deacon Zheng!" the waiter said quickly.


    Deacon Zheng took the Iron Fighting Soul badge in Lu Yuan''s hand, with a smile on his face: "Mr. Huanglong has been admiring his name for a long time. It seems you are only thirteen or fourteen years old. You are really young and promising!"


    "Thank you!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    "Haha!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s attitude, Deacon Zheng didn''t care, because he had also understood that the emperor in front of him had such a cold temper.


    "Actually, when I came this time, I wanted to discuss something with Mr. Huanglong!"


    "Oh, you say?" He didn''t care that Deacon Zheng might have hit his mind. After all, his performance in the Great Fighting Arena will attract the attention of the Arena sooner or later. This Deacon Zheng can Lu Yuan was actually a little surprised after Shinobu came now.


    "We want to hire Mr. Huanglong as our guest player in the Great Fighting Arena. I wonder what Mr. Huanglong wants?"


    "Keqing player?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly, "What do you mean?"


    "Keqing players are equivalent to the worship of our Great Fighting Arena. You can enjoy the offerings of our Great Fighting Arena at ordinary times. You only need to come out when our Great Fighting Arena needs help!" Deacon Zheng said.


    Lu Yuan frowned, and said, "Isn''t this a thug? I don''t have so much time to spend in the Great Fighting Soul Arena!"


    Deacon Zheng''s face was stiff, and he said, "Mr. Huanglong no longer think about it? This matter is good for us!"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Deacon Zheng, and said, "I know what the Great Fighting Arena is thinking. Today is my last battle in the Great Fighting Arena. I won''t be here again in the future. What does Deacon Zheng think of losing money in the Arena of Souls?"


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Deacon Zheng smiled and said, "Since Mr. Huanglong has said this, then we won''t force it!"


    After speaking, he calculated Lu Yuan''s points, exchanged for a gorgeous purple gold fighting spirit badge, and handed it to Lu Yuan!


    At the same time, there is a gold card. This is the wealth that Lu Yuan has obtained in so many victories in the Great Fighting Soul Arena. It looks like a hundred thousand gold soul coins.


    Lu Yuan took the Soul Fighting badge and the gold card and turned and left.


    It seems that the Great Fighting Soul Arena is the last time this day.Listening to school bags www.tinshubao.com


    How he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena is undoubtedly that his winning rate in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena was too high. As long as he appeared on the stage, the audience would crush him to win, and the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena would naturally only lose money. It''s okay to do this once or twice, and if the number of times is too large, the Great Fighting Soul Arena will also hurt!


    Therefore, they will definitely take countermeasures. The so-called Keqing players are just a cover. They mainly want Lu Yuan to stop, so when Lu Yuan said this, the Deacon Zheng naturally agreed.


    After all, it''s all for a profit.


    If Lu Yuan is just an ordinary person, perhaps the Great Fighting Soul Arena has already troubled him, instead of talking like this, because Lu Yuan is too mysterious, so outstanding, and obviously has a big backstage, Tiandou Dadouhun The field dare not move.


    That''s why this set came.


    Lu Yuan had already seen these things thoroughly, and didn''t care about it. Even if Heaven Dou Great Fighting Soul Arena didn''t find him, he wouldn''t come here in the future. He was not so free yet.


    Thinking of something, Lu Yuan raised his leg and walked towards his box.


    The door of the box was closed, and Lu Yuan was not surprised. After all, he is now well-known in the Arena of Souls. If the door is not closed, many small fans will not come to the door one by one. He can''t stand it. He is a quiet temper.


    Pushing open the box door, the first thing that caught your eye was the appearance of Qian Renxue''s disguised Xue Qinghe. Seeing Lu Yuan''s surprised expression, he also gave Lu Yuan a playful look.


    Lu Yuan''s body trembled, and there was a sudden chill. If Qian Renxue''s original appearance was still Qian Renxue''s original appearance, it would be beautiful, but now Qian Renxue was holding the face of the man Xue Qinghe, almost not surprised Lu Yuan. .


    "Why are you here?" Lu Yuan walked in the door and closed the box door easily.


    "Let''s take a look at the performance of our master Lu!" Qian Renxue said.


    "You said you would come out as soon as you came out, and you still have this face, you are not afraid of attracting attention!" Xue Qinghe is the current prince, and many people in Heaven Dou Imperial City know him. If you come to find yourself in this way, if you are concerned by someone with a heart. , It is very likely to expose his relationship with himself.


    When did this girl get so bold.


    "It''s okay, our secrets will not cause concern!" Qian Renxue said.


    Lu Yuan stepped forward, staring at the three Title Douluo beside him, and then pointed at the door of the box.


    "Oh! I understand, I understand!" Crazy Rhinoceros Douluo reacted instantly, opened the door, and walked out of the box.


    The two Title Douluo, Snake Lance and Porkfish, also instantly understood what they saw. They looked at them with some ambiguity, and then with inexplicable smiles on their faces, they all left the box together and closed the box door. Up.


    Seeing the movements of the three Title Douluo, Qian Renxue''s face was blushing.


    Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan were left in the entire box.


    Qian Renxue removed the disguise from her face, and in an instant, the peerless Qian Renxue returned.


    Lu Yuan took a few steps forward, lightly held Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and said, "Miss me?"


    "Who miss you, don''t be ashamed!" Qian Renxue said from her mouth, but there was a smile on her lips.


    It''s been a month and I saw this guy again.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and as expected, Xiaoxue was proud of her again.


    However, he still likes this tsundere Xiaoxue!

 173 Chapter 173

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan held Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and said, "How is this month? I have been in the Arena of Souls all the time, and I don''t have time to see you!"


    "Fortunately!" Qian Renxue nodded, and said: "Things are going well, thanks to the roster you gave, this month, I have found a reason to cut off two people."


    "Yeah! But pay attention to the scale, don''t go too far, just take your time!" Lu Yuan said.


    "I know!" Qian Renxue said: "Watching your game today, your progress is not small!"


    Qian Renxue was a little surprised, Lu Yuan''s current strength was much stronger than it was more than a year ago.


    "It''s been such a long time, and there is always a little improvement. If I am not mistaken, you should be at level 49 by now, and you are about to break through level 50!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Qian Renxue was six years older than her. She said she was six years old. In fact, she was only a little over five, and she was already at level 49. This showed that it would not take long for Qian Renxue to break through the Soul King.


    The fifteen-year-old Soul King is the only one looking at the mainland!


    At least it is now!


    "How did you tell?" Qian Renxue was a little puzzled. It is understandable for people of high levels to see low-level cultivation bases, but Lu Yuan''s spirit power level is much lower than hers, which can also be seen. Out her level?


    "This is a secret!" Lu Yuan smiled mysteriously.


    "Secret?" Qian Renxue''s voice raised a few degrees, and her jade hand climbed up to Lu Yuan''s waist, biting her silver teeth, and said, "Is there any secret you can''t tell me?"


    There was an imperceptible loss in his tone.


    Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand with a slight force, and took Qian Renxue into his arms with a smile, and said with a smile, "I''m funny, listen to me!"


    The tone is gentle and gentle!


    "You said?" Qian Renxue didn''t struggle when Lu Yuan was held in her arms. Maybe she missed this feeling herself.


    "How much do you know about the ancient ruins of Xingluo?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I don''t know much, but Grandpa wrote a letter saying that you have gained a lot of benefits by sitting in the ancient ruins." Qian Renxue said.


    "There are indeed many benefits. I got a god seed in the ancient ruins, which caused a huge change in myself. Not only was there a trace of divinity in the martial soul, but I also awakened the second martial soul, and also received the god Favor." Lu Yuan said.


    "God?" Qian Renxueqiao said with a hint of shock on her face, "Then you?"


    "Yes, now I am the same person as you!" Lu Yuan kissed Qian Renxue''s beautiful red lips and said: "In the future, we can really be together forever, even if we become gods. , We can be together!"


    After being kissed by Lu Yuan again, Qian Renxue still did not move, she was still shocked by what Lu Yuan had just said.


    After a while, he finally came back to his senses, remembering what Lu Yuan had done to her just now, feeling shy, rolled his eyes helplessly, and said, "You have done it again."


    Lu Yuan smiled, gently leaned to Qian Renxue''s ear, and said, "I like to treat you badly!"


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue was a little helpless, there was really no way to take this rogue.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and said: "You just said that you have awakened the second spirit, then what is your spirit?"


    "Of course it is my eyes, that is, this double pupil. Although it can''t apply spirit rings, it has all sorts of magical effects!" He introduced the effect of the double pupil.77 e-book www.77dd.net


    "No wonder you can find my level, it turns out to be because of this heavy pupil."


    Qian Renxue said, suddenly asked: "Since your double pupil can see through falsehood, if I put on a disguise, can you see through it?"


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan said.


    Qian Renxue was shocked. Her disguise was perfect. She even borrowed the power of a soul bone in the angel suit. In this way, Lu Yuan could still see through, so his heavy pupil was really powerful.


    "Where is your current strength?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Lu Yuan is full of mystery now, even she has a sense of threat, knowing that she is a forty-ninth-level soul sect of a god-level martial soul, which is a full twenty levels higher than Lu Yuan.


    "What''s the point? The average soul king can be defeated. If the soul king uses the power of the heavy pupil, it should also be able to fight!" Lu Yuan made an estimate of his own strength, basically like this.


    The Killing Spear was not counted, because it was too terrifying. If it hadn''t really reached the end of the mountain, Lu Yuan would never use it.


    "Hiss!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan strangely, this guy was really a bit abnormal.


    Her current strength should not be a big problem to deal with the Soul King, but most of the soul emperor¡¯s words are difficult to defeat, and it will be the first level. It can be a fight, it is really a bit abnormal.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s shocked expression, Lu Yuan chuckled: "Anyway, no matter how good I am, I can''t beat you now?"


    The quality of the Golden Dragon and the Seraphim is almost the same. Lu Yuan still has the help of the Golden Dragon Bloodline and the Qing Qi Jing, but Qian Renxue¡¯s spirit power is 20 levels higher than his. The gap between the 20 levels is huge, not One bloodline and one exercise can make up for it.


    Lu Yuan wants to hurt Qian Renxue unless he uses the heavy pupil, but the power of the heavy pupil is unpredictable. Lu Yuan himself can''t control it well, so how could he dare to use Qian Renxue, so now he meets Qian Renxue , I''m afraid I still have to lose.


    "Then you mean you can beat me in the future?" Qian Renxue said quietly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback!


    Qian Renxue said again: "If you can beat me in the future, are you thinking about how to bully me?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was sweating coldly.


    Xiaoxue, what is she thinking in her head?


    "Speak!" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan.


    "Why?" Lu Yuan held up Qian Renxue''s delicate face, eyes full of tenderness, and said: "You are my favorite Xueer, how can I bear to bully you? It''s too late for me to love you!"


    "Really?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "Of course, I promise!" Lu Yuan quickly raised his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Renxue said with a slight smile between her eyebrows and her eyes, "All right, then I will reluctantly believe you!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, sniffed the fragrance in Qian Renxue''s hair, and said, "Xue''er, I have got the badge of Zijin Fighting Soul now, so our plan can proceed."


    "Well! Then you can hand in the challenge book, I will invite Ning Fengzhi!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Yeah! By the way, I asked Salas to create a momentum secretly, and I can definitely stir up the heat soon!" Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded gently.

 174 Chapter 174 Heaven Dou Storm Rise!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the box, a handsome young man dressed in white is hugging a pretty lady with snowy skin and jade face!


    Lu Yuan gently kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips. For some reason, as long as he was with Qian Renxue, he couldn''t help but want to take advantage of her.


    Lips parted, Lu Yuan''s forehead lightly pressed against Qian Renxue''s forehead, eyes facing each other, breathing between each other could be heard.


    "Xue''er, what are you going to do later?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I''ll be back to the Prince''s Mansion in a while!" Qian Renxue said.


    "No, you finally came out, so stay with me for a while!" Lu Yuan said.


    Qian Renxue narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked at the boy who was obsessed with her in front of her amusedly, but her heart was quite helpful. Doesn''t this guy so good still have to fall under my pomegranate skirt?


    "Xue''er, you don''t know how you are now, anyway, I will accompany you to go shopping in Heaven Dou Imperial City, I guess you have never been shopping!"


    Lu Yuan said, looking at Qian Renxue''s eyes with pity, this girl really suffered too much than other girls.


    Thinking of Hu Liena happily strolling around Wuhun City, sometimes pulling him together, he would think that maybe Qian Renxue likes this too, but she didn''t have the opportunity and time.


    Perhaps most importantly, she has no one to accompany her!


    "Shopping?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were dazed. As a girl, she really hadn''t been shopping since she grew up!


    And the feeling of walking on the street with her daughter and this guy openly may be very good!


    "You don''t object, then it''s settled!" Before Qian Renxue''s reaction, Lu Yuan settled down.


    "You guy!" Qian Renxue lightly hit Lu Yuan, but she didn''t say anything, so why did she agree?


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan gently brushed Qian Renxue''s golden hair, looked at the beautiful face close at hand, and said, "It''s so beautiful!"


    Qian Renxue chuckled, but her heart was full of joy.


    "Then let''s set off now. You can go for a meal after walking around for a while. You can go back after the meal, okay?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue expectantly.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue pretended to nodded helplessly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, took another scent on Qian Renxue''s lips, and took Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and said, "Then let''s go!"


    "Crunch!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue and walked out of the box.


    "Master Yuan, miss, what are you?" Seeing Qian Renxue actually reverted to her original appearance, the three were shocked.


    "Let''s go out for a stroll, you can just follow along!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Master Yuan, can Miss her identity?" Snake Lance Douluo looked at Qian Renxue''s appearance, and wanted to say something.


    "She is Qian Renxue now, not Xue Qinghe, do you think someone in Tiandou City will know Qian Renxue?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Snake Lance Douluo suddenly realized that if they care, they are confused. If you know that Qian Renxue''s original appearance is not known in Doucheng this day, it doesn''t matter if it is exposed.


    And even if someone knows her identity as a saint in the Spirit Hall?


    It would not think of Xue Qinghe''s body.


    So as long as Qian Renxue doesn''t appear as Xueqinghe, the rest of the time, even if she spends the rest of the time shopping with Lu Yuan openly in Heaven Dou Imperial City, it will have no effect.


    Seeing the three of them suddenly realized, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, took Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and walked out of the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena.


    Along the way, there is naturally no shortage of people who know Lu Yuan!


    "Emperor Dragon! That''s the Emperor Dragon!"


    "Who is the woman next to him? How beautiful!"


    "As expected of Huanglong, there is such a beautiful woman to accompany you!" Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    "Woo... Huanglong actually has a girlfriend!"


    Various voices kept coming.


    Qian Renxue''s jade hand was pulled by Lu Yuan, listening to the sounds from all around her, her heart throbbed and thumped. This was the first time she faced such a battle!


    "Don''t be nervous!" Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and he could feel Qian Renxue''s tension.


    This girl, who had no fluctuations in killing people, became nervous when faced with the words of others. Perhaps it was the shyness in her heart who was making trouble!


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue''s mind suddenly calmed down, and the man next to him seemed to have a magical power on his body.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded softly, feeling the heat from her hand.


    With Qian Renxue''s fingers intertwined, the two walked on the streets of Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    Both temperaments are extraordinary. Walking together, the handsome men and the beauty of women instantly attracted the attention of pedestrians.


    But the two of them didn''t care, and when they saw the novel stuff, they went in and took a look. On the street, Qian Renxue''s light laughter sounded from time to time.


    The three of Snake Lance Douluo followed behind them.


    "I have known Miss for so long, I have never seen Miss so happy!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "Perhaps, this is the power of love!" The Pigfish Douluo sighed.


    "What a pair of golden boys and jade girls!" Snake Lance Douluo stroked his beard, full of admiration.


    "It''s indeed a match made by heaven!" Said the porcupine Douluo. From talent to wisdom to appearance, the two are a perfect match!


    Rhinoceros Douluo: "..."


    You have finished speaking, what else can the old man say?


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo sighed and pondered for a long time before saying, "That''s great!"


    "Huh?" The two big Douluo looked at the Rhinoceros Douluo at the same time!


    ...


    "Smelly guy, I really should go back this time!" Qian Renxue said looking at the sky outside.


    After strolling with Lu Yuan for an afternoon and having dinner again, it was already dark, and she had to go back.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan stood up, looked at Qian Renxue in front of him, softly said: "How do you feel today?"


    "It''s a good feeling, relaxed, and novel!" Qian Renxue remembered the afternoon shopping with Lu Yuan. This is probably her happiest time in so many years.


    "You like it!" Lu Yuan put his hands on Qian Renxue''s shoulders, and said, "The separation is coming soon, or else, let''s have a parting kiss!"


    "Go away, stinky rascal, and want to take advantage of me!" Qian Renxue scolded with a smile.


    "Hehe, you can''t be the only one!" Lu Yuan smiled and moved towards Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    Qian Renxue blinked her eyelashes slightly and closed her eyes gently.


    Lu Yuan kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips as he wished, still so sweet!


    Sure enough, kissing is only one and countless times!


    "I''m leaving!" Qian Renxue said softly to Lu Yuan with the undiminished blush on her face.


    "Well! I will hand over the challenge book tomorrow. I want to come to Heaven Dou Imperial City and it will be lively again!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s leaving, Lu Yuan felt the smell of Qian Renxue remaining on his lips, and the stars flowed in his eyes, "Tiandou Royal Academy, Ning Fengzhi, Prince Xuexing, Dugu Bo, hope a few Heaven Dou Imperial City can be a bit more lively!"

 175 Chapter 175

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ding! The sign-in task is released, the sign-in place is Tiandou Royal Academy, within half a month of sign-in time, sign-in rewards, a random titled Douluo draw card!"


    "What?" The system voice in his mind sounded, and Lu Yuan was awakened all of a sudden.


    "This time the sign-in task reward was announced directly, the system, what''s going on?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "This sign-in task is a side task, and the reward is lower, so the reward is announced directly!" The voice of the system sounded.


    "Side mission, reward low-level?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    "What does it mean that this Title Douluo draws the card right away?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "You can randomly select a titled Douluo from the Douluo World to serve as the host and be 100% loyal. Of course, Douluo One World is not included in the selection!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, which means that this Title Douluo drawing card could bring him another Title Douluo level subordinate, and also a title Douluo with a name.


    Judging from this situation, it should be from Douluo World One. After all, people still exist now, and you can''t change another one.


    But the dignified title Douluo turned out to be a low-level reward, isn''t it a bit of no card face?


    But Lu Yuan changed his mind. Compared with his two big killers, the Killing Spear and the Heavy Eye, Title Douluo is indeed a bit low-level. After all, these two things have to grow up, and each of them can easily kill the gods.


    Title Douluo is indeed a bit unable to get on the stage.


    Lu Yuan lightly tapped his chin. It seemed that this trip to the Imperial Academy in Tiandu was really necessary. It was worth going with a Title Douluo drawing card.


    This is the first Title Douluo that belongs to him completely!


    Lu Yuan stood up and sat on the head of the bed!


    "Senior Mad Rhinoceros!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Master Yuan, what''s your order?" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo said.


    "Send me a letter, a challenge letter!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    With a flick of his fingertips, an envelope flew directly towards the Rhinoceros Douluo.


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo stretched out his hand to take it, and said, "Okay, Master Yuan, just leave it to the old man!"


    After all, the figure disappeared!


    "Seven Treasures Liuli Sect, Ning Fengzhi, I would like to see how wise you are, the first-class wise man in the original work!"


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils exuded brilliant light, and he must control the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, the richest sect.


    If you can''t get it, then kill him!


    As for Tang San, he wasn''t in a hurry to kill him, he still wanted to play slowly!


    ...


    Tiandou Royal Academy!


    boom!


    The figure of the Dream God machine flew upside down, and the whole person spurted out a mouthful of blood, engraved on the wall!


    "Ahem!" Mengshenji struggled to stand up, looking at the Rhinoceros Douluo in front of him, with a trace of horror on his face: "Title Douluo!"


    "I don''t know what is going on with my Tiandou Royal Academy?" Mengshenji wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said.


    Crazy Rhinoceros Douluo peeked into his palm, and with a light flick, an envelope flew into the hands of Dream Machine.Lazy listening to books www.lanren9.com


    "What does this mean under Mian?"


    Mengshenji was a little unclear. As soon as the Title Douluo came in, he immediately started to spit out blood, and now he took out an envelope. What happened?


    "Obviously, the challenge book, the young master of my family has heard that there are many talents in the Royal Academy of Tiandou, and wants to communicate with the talents of your academy. Please don''t refuse it!"


    "Challenge?" Looking at the three big characters on the envelope in front of him, Mengshenji''s face trembled slightly, didn''t he just want to kick the field?


    It''s just a challenge with the students in our college, but when I came in, I beat up the old man. What''s the matter?


    The Rhinoceros Douluo seemed to understand the idea of ??Dream Machine, and said: "I want to say it too well, but I am afraid that you will not be obedient. I have no choice but to beat you first. I think you should be obedient under the fist Yes, right!"


    Dream Machine: "..."


    "Okay, the letter has been delivered, so the old lady will leave first. Remember the time. It is three days later. I will give you three days to prepare. The strength of my young master is extraordinary!"


    "Don''t let the students in your academy have no resistance at all, then our young master will be unhappy, young master unhappy, old lady, I''m unhappy, and you will be the one who will be unlucky then!" said Mad Rhinoceros Douluo.


    "You!" Mengshenji''s beard trembled with anger.


    "Haha!" Furious Rhinoceros Douluo laughed, turned around and left.


    Mengshenji looked at the leaving figure of Mad Rhinoceros Douluo, his face turned black, and opened the envelope. It was a challenge letter written by Lu Yuan!


    "Emperor dragon, what an emperor dragon! Really arrogant!" Mengshen machine yelled, and after a while he recovered his mind, and said: "You still have to find the two old guys. Let''s discuss it together. The possession of Zijin Fighting Soul If you are not careful, our Tiandou Royal Academy might actually be planted."


    "Furthermore, Title Douluo is too strong. We can barely contend with the three old guys. The old man is still a bit worse!"


    Mengshenji muttered to himself!


    But what he didn''t know was that this incident had spread wildly throughout the Heaven Dou Imperial City under the impetus of someone with a heart. It was no longer a matter of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy family, but had already attracted the attention of all parties.


    Prince''s Mansion!


    With a pen in her hand, Qian Renxue listened to Snake Lance Douluo''s report and said, "It seems that this stinky guy has already started to do it. Then I will also send an invitation to my cheap teacher."


    After speaking, he picked up his pen and reviewed it again.


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Prince Xue Xing hugged a Maggie in his left hand, up and down his hands, listening to the news of the spies around him, "Huanglong, the owner of the purple and gold fighting spirit of the Great Fighting Soul Arena, challenged the Tiandou Royal Academy alone. ,interesting!"


    "Go and check it out for me, what is the identity of this Emperor Dragon!" Prince Xue Xing said.


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Xue Beng stretched out his body and leaned on his waist. Only then did he use too much force. He couldn''t recover at once, "Someone challenged the Tiandou Royal Academy? Did he vomit blood from the old dream machine? Interesting, I fell. I want to see how my brother handles this!"


    Xue Beng laughed, he also had ambitions in his heart, but he had been pressured by Qian Renxue and was never released.


    Sunset over the forest!


    By the eyes of both ice and fire!


    Dugu Bo stretched his waist, looked at his hair that seemed to be greener, and sighed slightly. Now his poison is really harder and harder to suppress.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Yan Yan. I''m idle. Why don''t you go to Heaven Dou Empire to see Yan Yan?"


    "Well! That''s it!" Dugu Bo muttered.


    After all, since his son and daughter-in-law died, he has only one granddaughter, Yan Yan, "Moreover, I heard that someone challenged the Tiandou Royal Academy with high profile. The old man wanted to see what was going on. Bullying others , But if the Yanyan who dares to bully the old man, the old man will never let him go!"


    With that, the figure disappeared in a flash!

 176 Chapter 176 Ning Fengzhis Interest

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the letter in his hand with a smile on his face.


    "Fengzhi, why do you look so absorbed?" An old man with white beard and hair and a sharp sword intent next to Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Uncle Jian, Qinghe just wrote to say that the owner of the purple gold fighting spirit badge called Huanglong went directly to challenge the Tiandou Royal Academy. The person he sent to deliver the letter even beat the chief of the Dream Machine, and then After leaving the challenge letter, drift away!"


    "Qinghe means that this battle might be interesting, so please go take a look!"


    "Tiandou Royal Academy?" The old man, Sword Douluo, one of the two titled Douluos of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, showed a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said: "I don''t think there are many Tiandou Royal Academy who can get it. It¡¯s ugly if I¡¯m going to lose this time!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Tiandou Royal Academy has a few geniuses. For example, the kid from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is not bad, and they also have some high-level students, but I am more interested in that, The owner of the purple gold fighting spirit badge."


    "Listening to Qinghe''s description, the young man is definitely not more than thirteen years old, but he actually got the Zijin Fighting Soul at this age, which is really incredible." Ning Fengzhi exclaimed.


    "So Fengzhi, you want to go see it?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "Well, it''s rare to have such a Tianjiao character, how can we not take a look, and we can also see if there is a chance to pull him into our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, we really lack such talent!" Ning Fengzhi Smiled.


    "Yeah!" Jian Douluo nodded, and then suddenly remembered something, and said: "Fengzhi, don''t forget, the guy sent by the young man to deliver the letter gave me a beating of the dream machine. He is very powerful. It may be a title level, would such a person have no power?"


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi frowned, and said, "It''s not easy to say now, let''s go and check it out, and even if he already has a sect, it will not affect our friendship with him. One more friend is always better. Some, not to mention a young friend with great talent."


    "That''s not bad!" Jian Douluo said.


    "Then Fengzhi, when shall we leave?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "Their match date is three days. Now one day has passed. Let''s set off tomorrow!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Good!" Jian Douluo replied.


    At this moment, a little girl in a green dress touched in.


    She has a pair of bright and smart eyes, white jade skin, and a pretty face. She is also a rare little beauty.


    "Dad, Grandpa Jian, do you want to go out to play? Rongrong is going too!" Ning Rongrong blinked his big eyes and said coquettishly.


    "Rong Rong, come, give Dad a hug!" A smile appeared on Ning Fengzhi''s face looking at the talented daughter in front of him.


    "If Dad agrees to let Rongrong go with him, then Rongrong will let you hug him, otherwise, Rongrong won''t let you hug him!" Ning Rongrong pursed his small mouth.


    Ning Fengzhi and Sword Douluo smiled, Sword Douluo smiled and said: "Rong Rong let Grandpa Sword hold him, Grandpa Sword will take you there!"


    "Grandpa Jian, you are the best, Rong Rong loves you the most!" Ning Rongrong smiled and threw himself into Sword Douluo''s arms, and tiptoed up and gave Sword Douluo a fragrant kiss on the cheek.


    Suddenly, the sword Douluo couldn''t be happy.


    Ning Fengzhi on the side shook his head. Uncle Jian is still so spoiled by Rongrong, but there is no way, who calls his daughter so cute, and he is the same spoiled!Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com


    ...


    Star Blue Hotel!


    Lu Yuan rubbed the star ring in his hand and asked, "How is the situation?"


    The Rhinoceros Douluo said: "The news has all been passed in, and all the forces should now know about it, and they have also paid a certain amount of attention to it."


    "Not bad!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Master Yuan, the old man is puzzled by something!" said the wild rhinoceros Douluo.


    "Say!"


    "Is a small Ning Fengzhi worth making such a big noise?" asked the wild rhinoceros Douluo. He was a little puzzled, but it was just to befriend a Ning Fengzhi. There are actually many ways. There is no need to make such a big noise. .


    Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "This time the action is not just to get to know Ning Fengzhi. This is just one of the main goals. I also want to take this opportunity to get in touch with the top forces in the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City, some of them. It''s not impossible to subdue it. It''s good to know it in advance!"


    "It''s better than meeting one by one. Instead of taking the initiative, let them come to us. I think when I expose my talents, there should be many people who are willing to make friends. This way, not just once. Sex knows most people?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    What is most important to the major forces now?


    It is the strength, the highest-end powerhouse, why the upper three sects can''t stand upright, why the Spirit Hall is detached from the mainland, because they all have the top combat power, Title Douluo.


    And now, a powerhouse suspected of being a titled Douluo and a young genius who is expected to reach the title appear at the same time, can all the forces not be moved?


    Who doesn''t want his own sect to rise to the next level and become the upper four?


    Even if you can''t get it, you can make friends, build relationships, and then ruin other people''s ties by the way. Isn''t it beautiful?


    "Master Yuan really has a long-term vision. No wonder that the old man was required to injure the Dream Machine that day. It turns out that there is still this calculation in it. It is powerful. It is really amazing, but this Dream Machine supports the young lady. It hurts him. "The Rhino Douluo said.


    "Hehe, not only will Cher not be angry, but will thank me!"


    "First, you must know that although Dreams Machine supports Xiaoxue, he supports the identity of Xue Qinghe, not the saint Qian Renxue of the Spirit Hall. His allegiance is still Emperor Xue Ye, and these allegiance to the Heaven Dou Empire Power is something we will eradicate sooner or later."


    "Secondly, the more the face of Tiandou Imperial Academy, the better, the chief was beaten violently, I think it is a kind of weakening of the majesty of Tiandou Imperial Academy!"


    "Why? Tiandou Royal Academy seems to be in charge of the young lady, will it hurt the young lady if he is beaten too badly?" said Mad Rhinoceros Douluo.


    "No, you only see the surface!"


    "You must know that although Xueer is in charge of Tiandou Royal Academy, but in fact it has just taken over. Prior to this, Prince Xue Xing has been in charge of it. If Tiandou Royal Academy fails miserably, Xueye will be the first to fight. The face of the emperor, because he is the dean of the academy!"


    "Emperor Xueye will be furious when he is beaten in the face, so he will naturally blame the head of the academy."


    "But Xue''er has only been in charge for a short time. Even if he is to blame, he can''t blame Xue''er. With Xue''er''s wisdom, he can transfer the responsibility to Prince Xue Xing, Emperor Xue Ye. Prince Xue Xing will inevitably be angered. In this way, Prince Xue Xing can be further suppressed, and at least the impression of Prince Xue Xing in the heart of the Great Emperor Xueye can be reduced."

 177 Chapter 177

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Then Xueer took the initiative to provoke the big beams and made a request to start organizing the Tiandou Imperial Academy. Emperor Xueye will certainly agree. As long as the Emperor Xueye delegates power, then Xueer has the opportunity to truly control the entire Tiandou Imperial Academy. In my own hands!"


    "You can kill two birds with one stone, isn''t it beautiful!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "High! It''s really high, the old man thought Master Yuan you were just a simple challenge?" said the wild rhinoceros Douluo.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan''s mouth drawn a curve, "If it is purely to attract the attention of all parties, in fact, it is fine to challenge any of the Four Element Academy. Why should I challenge the Tiandou Royal Academy? There is no good thing, I Can''t do it!"


    "So, in this competition, I will not only win, but also let the Tiandou Royal Academy lose everything!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    If you don''t give him a swollen face, how can people know it hurts?


    "Master Yuan''s plan is very good!" Mad Rhino Douluo praised: "But you didn''t say hello to the young lady, can she react to this matter?"


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "If she can''t react, then she is not the Xueer I know, she is much smarter than you think."


    "Yes!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo nodded, the young lady''s wisdom is naturally much higher than that of his old man.


    Old man, I''d better do things quietly. If you use your mind, let Master Yuan and Miss worry about it!


    "If it''s okay, then you have a good rest, and the old man will leave!" said the wild rhinoceros Douluo.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered as he watched the departure of the Rhinoceros Douluo. In fact, he still didn''t say a word. In fact, he had another purpose in this move, which was to weaken the majesty of Emperor Xueye and at the same time increase Qian Renxue''s reputation.


    Tiandou Imperial Academy represents the face of the royal family. If it fails miserably, then it is equivalent to the face of the Tiandou imperial family being trampled on the ground. The most embarrassing person is Xueye Great, and if Qian Renxue is after this, the Tiandou Imperial Academy will be Governance is flourishing, so naturally, her reputation is elevated.


    The old man Xue Ye has been holding the military power in his hand, and he has no intention of letting go. Although Xue''er may have poisoned him according to the progress of the original book, Lu Yuan didn''t mind adding another fire.


    When Emperor Xueye''s prestige was declining and Qian Renxue''s prestige was rising, then to a certain extent, even if Emperor Xueye didn''t want to delegate power, he could not help it.


    Of course, this matter alone is far from enough, but this is only the beginning. He will use his own methods to make Qian Renxue''s road a lot easier.


    As for whether Cher would understand his painstaking efforts, he believed that the beautiful person with exquisite heart, she was definitely the person who had the most understanding with him, and her efforts would not be wasted.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly.


    ...


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue played with the pen in her hand, and the news that Lu Yuan was going to challenge Tiandou Imperial Academy was already spreading in the Tiandou Imperial City, but she felt that the matter seemed a bit difficult.


    That stinky guy Lu Yuan would definitely not simply attract Ning Fengzhi''s attention, he definitely had other ideas.


    At that time, Lu Yuan briefly mentioned, but she still hadn''t reacted. Now, when she thinks about it carefully, there is something deeper in it.


    Qian Renxue lightly tapped his chin, thinking about Lu Yuan''s past style, suddenly her eyes brightened!398 novel www.398xs.com


    "That''s it!" Qian Renxue analyzed it carefully, and finally knew what Lu Yuan was going to do.


    He not only needs to get to know Ning Fengzhi, but also to get to know the senior leaders of the major forces and build a good relationship.


    And more importantly, he wanted to weaken Prince Xue Xing''s position in the eyes of Emperor Xue Ye, and at the same time create opportunities for him to completely control the Tiandou Imperial Academy. Perhaps, he still has the idea of ??enhancing his reputation.


    This guy, a simple challenge, involved so many things. If you didn''t understand this guy''s temperament and way of doing things, you might not have thought of it.


    But this guy even thought of helping herself with a challenge, Qian Renxue''s heart was warm.


    "But since he has so many meanings in it, why didn''t he tell me?" Qian Renxue muttered to herself.


    "Yes, he believes that I can see through his thoughts, so he deliberately didn''t say, this guy, do you believe me so?" Qian Renxue muttered.


    Qian Renxue smiled beautifully, this feeling of being believed is really good.


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue''s hand flashed, looking at the exquisite gold-rimmed fox fur in her hand, with a smile on Qiao''s face, her jade hand gently stroked.


    "I really miss this stinky guy, I just met the day before tomorrow!" Qian Renxue whispered and floated in the empty study.


    ...


    Today''s Tiandou Royal Academy is very lively, because there is a highly anticipated game to be held here.


    Was it the owner of the mysterious purple and gold fighting spirit badge that won, or the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy successfully defended its dignity?


    The forces are very curious in their hearts.


    Although the dignity of the Tiandou Empire has been knocked down once, for example, a certain teaching committee Mengshenji was beaten violently at his own college!


    "Is this the Tiandou Royal Academy? It''s magnificent, but I don''t know what the student''s strength is?" said a girl in a fiery red dress with fiery red hair, with a hint of war intent in her tone.


    "Heh, I think it should be the same. It''s definitely not as good as your Blazing students. Sister Huo Wu, right?" said a man in qingyi beside the red girl.


    "Feng Xiaotian, you are not in your Shenfeng student team, what are you coming to do with us?" Beside Huo Wu, a strong man in a fiery red outfit said.


    "Brother Wushuang sees outside, isn''t it? Feng Xiaotian is not an outsider, and the guys at the Kamikaze Academy are very conscious and don''t need me to lead the team!" Feng Xiaotian grinned.


    Huo Wushuang rolled his eyes, who didn''t know that Feng Xiaotian had bad intentions against his sister. You really have a cheeky skin.


    But Huo Wushuang didn''t object. After all, Feng Xiaotian was very talented, and he was worthy of his sister. Unfortunately, his sister was not interested in him, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Oh, are Thunder Academy and Tianshui Academy over there?" Huo Wushuang glanced over, looked at the leading girl, and said, "The leader should be the captain of the Tianshui Academy team, Shui Bing''er, right? Her martial soul is a top-quality ice martial soul, Ice Phoenix!"


    "No matter how powerful she is, Shui Bing''er is no better than our sister Huo Wu, you say yes, sister Huo Wu!" Feng Xiaotian started flattering again.


    However, what he said was completely audible to the air, and Huo Wu simply ignored him, and the scene was a little embarrassing!

 178 Chapter 178 All the attention, Lu Yuan debut!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Shui Bing''er!" Looking at Shui Bing''er in the distance, Huo Wu''s eyes exuded a strong sense of war. They are also rare women of heaven, and no one will convince anyone!


    She seemed to feel the look in Huo Wu''s eyes, and Shui Bing''er''s cold eyes were also cast. The two women''s eyes were facing each other, and sparks seemed to burst in the air!


    Shui Bing''er has blue hair, is dressed in aqua-blue clothes, has sapphire eyes, and a melon seed has a hint of coldness on her face. She is also a complete beauty.


    "Captain!" Perceiving Shui Bing''er''s eyes, a girl beside Shui Bing''er whispered.


    "It''s okay, Xue Wu, let''s go!" Looking back from Huo Wu, Shui Bing''er and his party continued to move forward!


    Huo Wu retracted his gaze, turned and moved on.


    "Sister Huo Wu, there is Thunder Academy, don''t you take a look?" Feng Xiaotian stepped forward and asked grinningly.


    "What''s so good, a bunch of stinky men!" Huo Wu snorted and walked away.


    Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wushuang looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They were really shot while lying down!


    ...


    "Qinghe, it looks like it''s quite lively here today!" Next to Ning Fengzhi was Qian Renxue who had pretended to be, and behind Ning Fengzhi there was another old man with silver hair, standing upright, and aggressive. It is Sword Douluo.


    Sword Douluo also held a little girl in green clothes with smart eyes, who was the little witch of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Ning Rongrong!


    "Yes!" Qian Renxue sighed slightly after hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words.


    "Qinghe, do you think you can win the Tiandou Royal Academy today?"


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue shook her head pretentiously with regret, and said with depression in her tone, "Oh, I''m afraid the chance of winning is very small!"


    "Oh?" Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly: "Didn''t the Emperor Dou Royal Academy hand it over to you this day? Why are you so unconfident in your academy?"


    Qian Renxue sighed, and said, "Although my father handed over this academy to me, in fact, it was managed by my uncle before. I just took over. It was still rotten and riddled with holes. , I am also intentional and powerless!"


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ning Fengzhi glanced at Qian Renxue with a clear eye. Qinghe was just expressing his dissatisfaction, or did he want to completely control the Tiandou Royal Academy?


    If so, am I going to help him?


    No, this matter depends on the meaning of the emperor. Although Qinghe is excellent, he is still only the prince after all. The emperor is still the lord of the empire. Our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect cannot settle down at will.


    Ning Fengzhi''s mind was turning.


    "Qinghe, how much do you know about that emperor dragon?" Ning Fengzhi asked again.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was taken aback, and then an inexplicable color flashed in his eyes, and replied: "I don''t know much about it, but I know that this person has won 30 games in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena in the past month. , I was promoted to Zijin Fighting Soul!"


    "Thirty consecutive victories?" Ning Fengzhi had a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Yes, I heard that it is still a challenge!" Qian Renxue added.


    "Hiss!" Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath and won 30 consecutive games. This kind of record is not the peerless Tianjiao. Now Ning Fengzhi is really more and more interested in Lu Yuan.Guangxi Biquge www.gxgqt.org


    "I don''t know if Qinghe knows this person''s name, this emperor dragon should be just a code name!" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "This Qinghe doesn''t know. This person is quite cold, doesn''t like to communicate with others, and seems to have some prejudice against the royal family. I also sent someone to recruit him, but I didn''t even see him." Qian Renxue. Frank" said.


    "Oh?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Xue Qinghe in surprise. He didn''t expect that he had already thought of soliciting. With such a speed, he is becoming more and more like a gentleman. This kid wrote to me, probably because he wanted to solicit the boy. It''s not very possible, so you want to use the power of my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?


    The methods are becoming more and more sophisticated!


    Ning Fengzhi thought, he also admired his cheap disciple. It seems that Xue Qinghe has also learned a lot by his side!


    "Isn''t that the three chiefs of the Mengshen Ji?" Ning Fengzhi looked at the three old men in the distance. Beside them were a dozen young teenagers, who should be the geniuses of the Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    In front of them is a square, and now a huge ring has been built on the square.


    Mengshenji looked at the ten young girls next to him, and was quite satisfied. All of these ten people were of the soul class. Some of them were older, and those who were close to twenty-five were already in the soul class. No, in order to win this game, Mengshenji does not consider fairness or fairness.


    Being able to win is the most important thing.


    As for the age a dozen years older than Lu Yuan, Mengshenji actively ignored this issue.


    Moreover, all the mainland young soul master competitions are all under twenty-five years old, he is not too much like this, he is still about the same age as the competition.


    "I don''t know when that arrogant guy will come and dare to provoke our Tiandou Royal Academy. I think he is afraid to come!" Among the more than ten young people, one face was cynical. Said the young man.


    "Yufeng, it''s too nonsense. This person can get a purple gold badge. He is definitely a strong enemy!" said a tough man in a white outfit.


    "Tianheng is right, Yufeng, don''t underestimate others!" A woman with long green hair and a water snake-like waist glared at the man named Yufeng and said.


    "Well, my fault, but I don''t think that guy can win. There are so many people here, and there are a few seniors here. If that guy dares to come, he will lose!"


    "That''s true!" Yu Tianheng nodded.


    "Yeah, even the boss said that, hehe, when that guy comes, I''ll let Yufeng try his jinliang so that you can explore the way for the boss!" Yufeng said with a smile.


    "Okay, then leave it to you!" Yu Tianheng said.


    "But so many people have gathered here, and I don''t know when the arrogant guy will come?" Yu Tianheng said.


    On Ning Fengzhi¡¯s side, Qian Renxue looked at all the forces that were almost there, including Prince Xue Xing and Xue Beng who wanted to see her jokes. A smile appeared at the corner of Qian Renxue¡¯s mouth. After today, you can still see Can''t laugh out.


    Look at my joke?


    No, in fact, it will be you who are unlucky.


    "However, smelly fellow, you should come too!" Qian Renxue said secretly, looking at the gate of Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    "Ding! It has entered the scope of Tiandou Royal Academy. The sign-in begins, and the sign-in time is three minutes!"


    With a breeze blowing, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in the eyes of everyone...

 179 Chapter 179 Lu Yuans Arrogance?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Dressed in white, with black hair draped over his shoulders, a pair of mysterious and noble heavy pupils, and a face like a crown jade, this is a young man who is banished!


    Under the eyes of all the forces, Lu Yuan''s eyes did not change, his face still looked indifferent, his toes were lightly touched, his figure moved fast, his posture was graceful, like a proud phoenix!


    Lightly landed on the ring, Lu Yuan carried his hands on his back, the breeze was blowing, his clothes fluttering, what an extraordinary young man!


    "Is this the emperor dragon?" Ning Fengzhi said with a hint of surprise on his face: "What an extraordinary temperament, this is extraordinary!"


    "Fengshen is handsome and has an immortal temperament. This is the first time this old man has met such a young man in his life!" Jian Douluo''s tone was surprised.


    "Uncle Jian, did you see the young man''s body?" Ning Fengzhi suddenly asked with a sharp glow in his eyes.


    "Yeah! This body technique is ethereal and agile, very mysterious, I think it should be a kind of advanced body style self-created spirit ability!" After all, Jian Douluo is a titled Douluo, and at a glance, he can see the six fantasy of Lu Yuan and Fengwu. secret.


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes were full of brilliance. This stinky guy, no matter where she appeared, was the focus of the audience, but this was her man, Qian Renxue was so happy in her heart.


    "Okay, so handsome!" Next to Ning Fengzhi, the little girl Ning Rongrong''s eyes beamed. Lu Yuan''s appearance is the top existence in the world, and it is difficult for the entire Douluo Continent to find a comparable existence. Appearance is extremely lethal to a girl like Ning Rongrong.


    "Oh!" Ning Fengzhi rolled his eyes and said, "Does Rongrong like this big brother? How about waiting for Dad to take you to meet this big brother?" Looking at his daughter, Ning Fengzhi had a bold idea. .


    "Okay!" Ning Rongrong smiled and clapped his hands.


    After listening to Ning Fengzhi¡¯s words, Qian Renxue glanced at Ning Rongrong¡¯s immature face and flat chest without a trace. There was a mockery in the depths of her eyes. She knew the stinky guy best, even though she was not young. Big, but very mature, so I don¡¯t like this kind of "normal" existence!


    Ning Fengzhi''s ideas are destined to fail!


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the pink jade carving daughter beside her, with a strange smile on her face.


    Tiandou Royal Academy team!


    "He is the Emperor Dragon? The person to be challenged has an extraordinary bearing!" Yu Tianheng said indifferently in the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "I''m pretty good, but I don''t know what his skills are?" Yufeng smiled.


    "Don''t be careless about Yufeng, this temperament is superb, and his body style just now is extraordinary!" said a woman with green hair and a water snake waist.


    "Sister Yan, you look at him too high, I don''t think he is so good, you don''t think he is handsome, so be tempted, the boss is still here!" Yufeng said.


    "Die Yufeng, what nonsense is it?" Dugu Yan said to Yu Tianheng with a trace of blush on her face, "Tianheng, don''t listen to Yufeng nonsense."


    "Yanzi, I believe you!" Yu Tianheng smiled softly, then gave Yu Feng a fierce look.


    This Yufeng dare to make any jokes. You must know that he has just chased the Dugu Goose, and many things have not been done yet. If a joke by Yufeng makes him and the geese separated, then he will regret it.


    But Yu Tianheng thought in his heart, thinking of Dugu Yan''s blushing cheeks, he knew that the look of the guy on the ring must make Yanzi a little favored, after all, women like handsome guys!


    He has always described himself as a handsome guy, but today, after seeing Lu Yuan''s fairy face, he knew what he was really handsome.


    "When I will be on stage, I must punch that guy''s face a few more times. Why is a big man so handsome?" Yu Tianheng thought to himself.Ambiguous 43 novel www.aimei43.com


    Tianshui College!


    "Sister, she''s so handsome!" In the place where everyone in Tianshui College was, beside Shui Bing''er, a blue-haired girl exclaimed. Looking at Lu Yuan''s direction, her eyes were full of little stars!


    "Yue''er, you don''t want to be such a nymphomaniac!" Shui Bing''er stroked his forehead helplessly, looked at Lu Yuan, who was on the ring, and whispered, "But it''s really handsome! "


    The location of the Blazing Academy team!


    "Damn, there is such a handsome man in the world?" Feng Xiaotian leaned close to Huo Wu and looked at Lu Yuan on the ring, with a trace of disbelief on his face. It was obvious that he was affected by Lu Yuan''s face. The value is shocked.


    "No matter how handsome you are, the key lies in your strength!" Huo Wu said lightly.


    "Yes, Sister Huowu is right, man, the most important thing is strength!" Feng Xiaotian chuckled. Fortunately, her Huowu sister doesn''t like handsome guys and only likes the strong. Feng Xiaotian is very strong. !


    Thinking, thinking, Feng Xiaotian has stars twinkling in his eyes!


    Thunder Academy...


    Prince Snow Star...


    Mengshenji slid gently, and stepped into the ring, looking at the fairy-like young man in front of him, he had to admit that, let alone, the temperament of this young man was definitely the only thing he had seen in his life.


    "The little brother is the Emperor Dragon?" Lu Yuan''s age is definitely not more than thirteen years old. Mengshenji can see some clues from Lu Yuan''s still slightly immature face.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    "I wonder how the little brother would like to compare?" Mengshenji asked.


    Although the young man in front of him has an unusual temperament, Mengshenji does not think that his academy will lose. At the age of thirteen, he is no more than a great soul master, and at most souls are killed, and his team has more than one soul sect .


    Therefore, Mengshenji felt that Lu Yuan could decide the way of the competition, and to show the generosity of their Tiandou Royal Academy, they were not bullying people.


    "Follow yourselves!" Lu Yuan glanced at the more than a dozen young men and women below the ring, and said, "It doesn''t matter whether you go one by one or together, I don''t care!"


    "Arrogant!" Being so despised by Lu Yuan, Yu Fengdang blurted out even with a arrogant cry.


    Yu Tianheng squinted his eyes, with anger in his heart, this emperor dragon didn''t put them in his eyes!


    Dugu Goose''s green pupils carried a hint of irritation. This guy is handsome, but this character is too arrogant.


    The entire Tiandou Imperial Academy was completely angered by Lu Yuan''s words, and the sentiment suddenly became excited.


    "Oh, it''s arrogant, I just don''t know if it''s really capable, or it''s just a big talk!" There was a trace of interest in Prince Xue Xing''s eyes. Today''s things are getting more and more interesting.


    "Is this a bit arrogant?" Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth wide. He didn''t expect this emperor dragon to be so arrogant, and his original affection was reduced a bit!


    "It doesn''t have to be arrogant, maybe it''s the daring master of the art!" Jian Douluo narrowed his eyes, and he seemed to see something unusual from this kid.

 180 Chapter 180 The battle begins!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Arrogant?" Lu Yuan shook his finger lightly, his eyes indifferent, "Is it arrogant, Bibi knows it?"


    Looking at the people at the Tiandou Royal Academy below, Lu Yuan had a trace of disdain in his eyes. The strongest was the Elementary Soul Sect, and he was twenty-five years old. The Tiandou Royal Academy was really in decline!


    If his current strength is fully deployed, he can hardly shake the Soul King, and the low-level Soul Sect can be swept casually. There was some expectation in his heart, but now there is only disappointment.


    The best students who want to come to Tiandou Royal Academy are Yu Tianheng and the others. Unfortunately, now they are only 30-odd souls, and they are still elementary souls. Lu Yuan really can''t bring much interest. .


    Among the younger generation, perhaps only Qian Renxue can beat him now, but Qian Renxue is his woman, so he has nothing to fear.


    "Okay!" Mengshenji forcibly resisted his anger, turned around and said, "I don''t know which student wants to come up and learn about the brilliant tricks of the Emperor Dragon brother?"


    His old man''s temper has always been relatively amiable, but seeing Lu Yuan''s unsalty attitude, he couldn''t help but feel angry!


    "I''m coming!" Yufeng raised his hand with a look of excitement.


    "Yufeng, be careful!" Although he was a little annoyed by Lu Yuan''s contemptuous attitude, Yu Tianheng still remained calm.


    "I will, boss!" Yufeng nodded and stepped onto the ring!


    "Emperor Dragon, right? I will let you know that you underestimate the fate of our Tiandou Royal Academy!" Yu Feng looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan glanced at him lightly, and asked Mengshenji: "Can we start?"


    Mengshenji looked at the two of them and said, "The game is about to start. I am here to announce the rules. First, you must not intentionally cause disability, and second, you must not use..."


    Before Mengshen''s machine talk was finished, Lu Yuan interrupted him.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just start, I will show mercy and will not kill him!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You!" Even though Mengshen Ji had a good temper, he couldn''t help but want to explode. Lu Yuan''s words were too annoying, and the pressure of the Contra was about to be released immediately.


    Just as Mengshenji was trying to release the pressure, not far behind Lu Yuan, a pair of eyes were staring at Mengshenji, and a burst of cold sweat appeared on Mengshenji''s forehead.


    It is the Rhinoceros Douluo!


    Mengshenji''s heart trembled, and immediately recovered his aura, protected by Title Douluo, he really didn''t have the guts to do it!


    Seeing Mengshenji''s expression, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, did this old boy just want to release the pressure on himself?


    Bullying the small with the big?


    Interesting, really interesting, let''s make your Tiandou Royal Academy lose a little bit worse!


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is completed, and the reward is issued!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a random titled Douluo drawing card, do you use it?"


    As Lu Yuan was thinking, the voice of the system suddenly sounded.Nine Tao Novels www.9txs.com


    "The system, will there be any anomalies if the card is used?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, after the host uses the draw card, the drawn character will immediately appear within one kilometer of the host''s location, and will not attract anyone''s attention!" The system''s cold voice sounded.


    "Is that so, then draw it!"


    "Yes, the extraction is in progress, the extraction is complete, congratulations to the host for obtaining..."


    "Oh, it turned out to be him. This time it is interesting!" Seeing the name of the person who was drawn, Lu Yuan was secretly delighted. With this person, today he even demolished the Tiandou Royal Academy. No one can help him.


    At the corner of Tiandou Royal Academy, a slightly old figure slowly emerged, "Is the Lord there?" Looking at the crowded square not far away, the figure of this old figure quietly disappeared...


    "The game begins!" Mengshen machine yelled, his body suddenly disappeared and appeared outside the ring.


    "Yufeng, Martial Spirit Windbell Bird, level 31 agile attack type war spirit master!" It is not more than two years later. When Yufeng appeared in the original book, he was level 36, and now he is just promoted. That''s it for the soul.


    Looking at Yu Feng in front of him, Lu Yuan didn''t even have any idea of ??reporting his rank, and said lightly, "Let''s get started!"


    Yu Feng was very angry about Lu Yuan''s behavior. It is a courtesy for spirit masters to report each other''s level when fighting. Unless one party really doesn''t put the other party in his eyes, and is not afraid of future revenge, he will report his level Ignore it at the time.


    Lu Yuan did just that!


    Yufeng was very angry because it was an insult to him.


    In fact, this was what Lu Yuan did deliberately. In order to implement the plan perfectly, he needed to anger the Tiandou Royal Academy, and then defeat them severely when they burst into full strength. Therefore, as soon as Lu Yuan played today, He looked a little cold, as if he didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    Although Lu Yuan did not regard them as his opponents in his heart.


    And by the way, Lu Yuan felt that this kind of behavior of reporting each other''s level before the fight was a bit...


    "Martial Spirit Possess!" Yufeng yelled softly. His martial soul is Windbell Bird, a kind of sensitive attack type martial soul, good at speed!


    Under the possession of the martial soul, Yufeng''s hands became a bit pointed, like bird''s claws, with a pair of wings growing out of his body, which are all birds, souls and beasts. Under Yufeng''s body, two yellow Yizi and three spirit rings slowly emerged.


    "First soul skill, piercing blade!" The front edges of Yufeng''s wings became as sharp as blades, and the figure rushed forward, rushing towards Lu Yuan with the rush of howling wind.


    Seeing Yufeng''s attack, Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he punched straight out.


    "I''m looking for death, dare to shake Yufeng''s first spirit ability without martial arts!" Yu Tianheng said.


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan also nodded, even in the Soul Sect, facing Yu Feng, the soul''s first soul ability, he dared not use martial arts.


    "This young man is too arrogant!" Ning Fengzhi shook his head, don''t know how to say it, don''t need Wuhun to shake the soul, even he can''t believe that this young man can get a purple gold badge, talent and There is strength, but it''s too arrogant.


    "On the contrary, Rong Rong thinks that handsome big brother can win!" Ning Rongrong smiled and looked at Lu Yuan''s erect figure with brilliant eyes.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi shook his head. Rong Rong was still too young, and he didn''t understand what kind of strength the Soul Sovereign''s spirit abilities would require without using Martial Spirit. This is something that the Soul Sect might not be able to do. He doesn''t believe in the ring. The young man has a strength that surpasses ordinary soul sects, after all, even if a person is evil, there is a limit.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes remained unchanged, no one knew the strength of the smelly guy in front of him better than him, that was someone who could even faintly feel the danger, and her spirit was God-level Wuhun Six Wing Angel, the level has reached the forty-ninth level.


    Compared with her, what is the Yufeng below?

 181 Chapter 181

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Lu Yuan''s fluttering punch, Yu Feng showed a hint of sarcasm on his face, and even with the full anger, the guy in front of him was really too big and underestimating him!


    The spirit power turned faster, the front end of the wings became sharper, and a grin appeared at the corner of Yu Feng''s mouth. He seemed to have seen his wings cut Lu Yuan''s fist in half.


    "Heh!" Seeing Yu Feng''s expression, Lu Yuan gave a faint smile, the golden dragon bloodline began to revolve, a strong golden light suddenly appeared on the whole fist, wherever the fist went, there was a burst of air!


    "Not good!" Yufeng was the closest, and instantly felt a powerful threat from the fist in front of him. The power made him a little frightened!


    "The third spirit ability, the wind is surging!" Yu Feng quickly activated his thousand-year spirit ability, a layer of cyan spirit power instantly surged in front of his body, and then he took a heavy shot at Lu Yuan!


    "Hey, why did Yufeng suddenly use the third spirit ability?" Dugu Yan asked with some doubts. Facing Lu Yuan with a simple punch, Yufeng unexpectedly released the third spirit ability. Is this kid''s brain wattless?


    Not only Dugu Yan had this doubt, but many people in the academy at the scene could not understand Yufeng''s operation.


    "Something''s wrong!" Yu Tianheng frowned and told him intuitively that Lu Yuan''s faint golden punch was not easy!


    Although his eyesight was good, he couldn''t feel the tremendous power contained in Lu Yuan''s introverted punch across a ring. Of course, Yu Tianheng couldn''t see it, and most people in the room couldn''t see it.


    Seeing the faint golden light on Lu Yuan''s fist, Jian Douluo frowned, and said calmly, "The game is over, the boy won!"


    "Huh?" Ning Fengzhi asked curiously, "Which teenager?"


    "Emperor Dragon!" Jian Douluo said.


    "No way!" Ning Fengzhi was a little bit disbelief, that punch was obviously unremarkable?


    "You are not a war spirit master. You can''t sense the strength of that punch. It is full of ten thousand catties. When the old man can hear his punch, even the sound of explosion is heard in the air!" Sword Douluo said lightly.


    "Hiss!" Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath and looked at the young man on the ring who was no more than thirteen years old. Such a young man has a huge force of more than ten thousand jin. It is incredible. No wonder he is so arrogant. , Thinking about it now, that is not arrogance, but confidence in strength.


    Just as Ning Fengzhi sighed, Lu Yuan''s punch had already collided with Yufeng''s third and first spirit ability at the same time!


    "Bang!" A huge explosion sounded, and Lu Yuan''s punch directly blasted Yu Feng''s two soul abilities, and the remaining power directly knocked Yu Feng off the ring!


    "Puff!" Yufeng spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and instantly passed out into a coma.


    "Yufeng!" Dugu Yan exclaimed and hurried forward!


    "Yu Feng!" Yu Tianheng also hurried forward. Yu Feng, his partner, was now beaten to such a serious injury!


    "Hiss!" Jian simply exploded a Soul Venerable''s third spirit ability with a single punch, and seriously injured him. All the students in the academy, including the teacher, took a deep breath.


    What a terrifying strength, you must know that he has not yet used the power of Wuhun!


    "Emperor Dragon, you are too much, but in a game, you actually played such a heavy hand!" Looking at the unconscious Yu Feng, Dugu Yan shouted to Lu Yuan with indignation.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned and said, "He''s okay, I finally regained my strength. I will lie down for a few days at most!" Jiujiu Chinese www.99zw.net


    "Really?" Dugu Yan asked.


    "I know how much force I used!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Although he came to provoke and wanted to defeat the Tiandou Royal Academy, he is not the kind of person who casually beats a person who has not been provoked into serious injuries, that does not fit his character!


    There is no conflict of interest, how can he kill people at will, don''t look at Yufeng vomiting a large mouthful of blood, and then fainted, in fact, he did not even break a rib!


    This kind of power control is so subtle that after having a heavy pupil, his mental power has been greatly improved, he will be able to do so well.


    "Lingling, take a look!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried and waved to Ye Lingling beside him!


    Ye Lingling is a beautiful woman with a cold temperament, and her martial spirit is the nine-hearted begonia, a kind of auxiliary martial spirit specializing in healing, whose healing power is the best in mainland China.


    When she came to Yu Feng''s side, Ye Lingling released her martial soul, and the light of Jiuxin Begonia shone, and Yu Feng quickly recovered.


    Dugu Goose felt relieved, and it seemed that the emperor did not lie.


    Lu Yuan watched the movements of several people, and said lightly: "The next one can play!"


    Yu Tianheng and others were taken aback for a moment, and suddenly two sturdy young people walked out of the team, "Boss, let''s go!"


    "Yeah!" After hesitating for a while, Yu Tianheng nodded. Only then, Yufeng was hit by a punch without even possessing the opponent''s martial soul. The Shi family brothers'' spirit power is a little bit higher, and the martial soul is also Be stronger, but if one person goes up, he will definitely lose. If two people go up together, there is still some chance of winning!


    "Don''t mind if you use two to one!" A smile appeared on Graphite''s honest face, which looked a little weird.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lu Yuan''s cold voice came from the ring!


    "Oh, is it two-on-one now? It seems that the people of Tiandou Royal Academy are not sure of victory alone!" Ning Fengzhi touched his chin and said.


    "The strength of this kid is definitely far beyond the level of Soul Sovereign. One-on-one is to deliver food. Yu Tianheng is not stupid, so naturally he won''t refuse!" Jian Douluo said.


    "Then why don''t they send the Soul Sect directly? They seem to have Soul Sect level players?" Ning Rongrong asked with a puzzled look.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, did not speak, turned his eyes to Qian Renxue, and asked, "Qinghe, what do you think?"


    Qian Renxue smiled slightly and said, "Because the strength of this emperor dragon is too strong, even their soul sect players may not have a chance of winning. They probably want to consume the soul power of this emperor dragon, waiting for him to lose his soul power. At that time, it was time for those soul sects to appear. After all, dealing with an emperor dragon whose soul power was almost exhausted, it would be much easier for the soul sect to win!"


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, and said, "Qinghe is right. This is what Yu Tianheng thinks. I didn''t expect the descendants of the dignified Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus to use such a strategy." There was a hint of sigh in his tone.


    "That''s because the kid on the ring is too strong, Yu Tianheng is not sure in his heart!" Jian Douluo said.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ning Rongrong nodded suddenly, and said: "This Yu Tianheng is so despicable, he used such a shameless strategy!"


    In Ning Rongrong''s heart, Yu Tianheng has been quietly marked as a despicable villain!


    Upon hearing this, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo both shook their heads helplessly.

 182 Chapter 182 Xuanwu Tortoise, not bad!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Ning Rongrong''s little angry face, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo shook their heads helplessly.


    Rongrong is still too young and his ideas are too simple!


    As long as the final victory can be obtained, what does it matter even if the process is dirty?


    Winner takes all, loser for Kou!


    The process is never important, the important thing is the result!


    People will only remember who the winner is, and not pay attention to how you won!


    "But even so, I think it would be difficult for Yu Tianheng to win!" Qian Renxue said.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo looked at Qian Renxue at the same time.


    Seeing both of them cast their eyes on him, Qian Renxue smiled slightly and said, "I always think this emperor dragon is not that simple."


    Sword Douluo nodded slightly, and the young man on the ring revealed a mysterious aura from all over his body. Perhaps today''s victory or defeat may be uncertain!


    ...


    "Graphite, Wuhun Xuanwu Tortoise, 33rd-level Defense Type Battle Soul Venerable!"


    "Stone mill, martial soul basalt tortoise, 33rd-level defensive type war soul sovereign!"


    The Shi brothers said at the same time!


    "Lu Yuan, please enlighten me!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Lu Yuan, is this Huanglong''s real name?" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "I think so!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Agree to report their names, it seems that the strength of these two Xuanwu Tortoise Spirit Masters is still recognized by that kid!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "It''s not necessarily strength, it may be personality!" Qian Renxue said: "This Shi Family brother seems to have a bold personality. Maybe the Emperor Dragon admires this kind of person!"


    When it comes to understanding Lu Yuan, few people can really compare to her.


    "It''s possible!" Jian Douluo nodded.


    "Lu Yuan? Is this the original name?" said Dugu Yan in the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "It should be the original name, it seems that the strength of the Shi Family brothers should be recognized!" Yu Tianheng said.


    He is also an arrogant person. Soul masters with dragon martial arts always have inexplicable pride. He is also average, so he understands Lu Yuan. Only when the opponent''s strength is worthy of his respect, they will slightly reduce their arrogance. In his opinion, Lu Yuan is like this now.


    But his thoughts were wrong. Lu Yuan simply looked at these two bold-faced youths more pleasing to the eye. People like this generally have simple minds, and they are very simple!


    "Xuanwu Turtle?" Lu Yuan whispered softly, "It''s interesting!"


    The Xuanwu Tortoise is also the top existence among the beast martial souls. They are not under the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus. Their defensive power is actually quite terrifying. Together, Yu Tianheng cannot defeat them. But now their opponent is Lu Yuan.


    "Wuhun possessed body, Xuanwu turtle!" Weizunsy Academy www.weizunsy.com


    Black lines began to climb on their bodies, and hexagonal tortoise shells appeared on their bodies!


    Two spirit rings, two yellow and one purple, appeared on the brothers at the same time!


    Seeing the power of the two of them, each of them was condensed like a mountain, and it was worthy of being a top defensive martial soul. This defense power was very good at first glance.


    However, the tortoise shell on his body always gave Lu Yuan a strange feeling.


    Fortunately, his golden dragon armor is a diamond-shaped full-body armor, not a turtle shell like the Shijia brothers, otherwise, he really can''t accept it.


    Looking at the Shi family brothers opposite, Lu Yuan still had no idea of ??releasing his martial soul!


    The Shi family brothers looked at each other and rushed towards Lu Yuan at the same time!


    The huge bodies of the two of them matched the tortoise shells all over, and they were really a little imposing!


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and lightly stepped on his right foot, but there was a huge sound, and the built ring was stepped out of a small pit!


    Lu Yuan''s figure flickered, and instantly approached the two of them!


    "No, his speed is so fast!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure approaching quickly, the two of them were shocked, and there was some time to react. The first spirit ring on their bodies lit up at the same time, and a huge tortoise shell appeared on both of them On his body, "The first soul ability, the guardian of Xuanwu!"


    The black light is shining, and the effect of the basalt guardian skills increases the defense power by 150%!


    This is the power of the top defense system Wuhun Xuanwu Turtle!


    "Boom, boom!" There were two consecutive sounds, and Brother Graphite''s figure retreated more than ten meters at the same time, but he was already firmly on the ring, and it seemed that he was still injured!


    Lu Yuan glanced at the two of them in surprise, and said, "Xuanwu Turtle, not bad!"


    "Second Soul Ability, Shield!" A trace of horror flashed across the eyes of the two brothers, and they were beaten back more than ten meters at random under the protection of Xuanwu. This is the first time the brothers have encountered this since their debut. Under the circumstances, you must know that even Yu Tianheng¡¯s Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus could not repel them so easily.


    But the person in front of them is so easy, and the eyes of the two people are full of solemnity.


    The second spirit rings of the two shining at the same time, only a layer of black light flashed, the tortoise shells on the chest and back of the two were strangely separated, and they were separated into their hands, becoming two huge tortoise shields with a diameter of one meter. !


    The two shouted loudly at the same time, and the two huge tortoise shells they controlled directly flung out, and under their control, they flung out and went straight to Lu Yuan!


    The tortoiseshell shield was spinning frantically in the air, and its fierce aura was undoubtedly revealed. The tortoiseshell''s edge was very sharp, and it constantly cut the air as it moved forward, making a whirring sound.


    "Brothers of the Shi Family are really moving!" Yu Tianheng''s expression was solemn, and this move of the Shi Family brothers was somewhat difficult for him to resist. In fact, if it was a one-to-two, he actually had a high chance of losing to the two. Human teamwork.


    "Interesting!" Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, bright golden glow burst out, the golden dragon bloodline began to circulate, dense golden scales began to drill out, and Lu Yuan''s hands turned into golden dragon claws.


    "This is, Longhua?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s golden dragon claws, Yu Tianheng''s eyes were filled with incredible colors. You should know that Longhua is a unique skill of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, why this Lu Yuan It can also be dragonized, and more importantly, this person has not released the martial soul at all, and can also be dragonized?


    "Long Hua?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes also flashed a hint of shock. Isn''t this exclusive to the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, why does this Lu Yuan also have the Dragon Hua skill?


    "Teacher, this Lu Yuan''s nickname is Huanglong!" Qian Renxue said as if seeing Ning Fengzhi''s doubts.


    "Yes, this Lu Yuan must also have a dragon martial soul, and he can transform into a dragon without using a martial soul. This Lu Yuan dragon martial soul must be very strong, but I don''t know how it compares with the blue electric tyrannical dragon?" Ning Fengzhi said.


    Qian Renxue smiled faintly, "That guy''s Golden Dragon can go hand-in-hand with my Seraphim. What kind of a mere Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Of course, Qian Renxue didn''t say this sentence.

 183 Chapter 183 Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, a mess!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Long Hua?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s brilliant golden dragon and dragon claws, the Shi Family brothers also had a glimpse of shock. They are Yu Tianheng''s teammates, so how could they not know that Long Hua is so powerful?


    However, the two of them still have confidence in their eyes. Although Long Hua is powerful, their Xuanwu Tortoise Martial Spirit is not vegetarian!


    Light yellow spirit power emerged from the hands of the two, each controlling the tortoise shell in the air and attacking towards Lu Yuan.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan''s dragon''s claws clenched into a fist and blasted out with a punch. An invisible ripple appeared in the air. The huge force bombarded the two tortoise shells, and the two tortoise shells were thrown away at once!


    Lu Yuan''s figure was vertical, and his speed was extremely fast, leaving afterimages in place!


    Such a speed is something that a sensitive attack type spirit master may not be able to keep up, not to mention that a defense type martial soul like Xuanwu Tortoise is notoriously slow.


    There was no response at all, and the two of them were hit hard by Lu Yuan.


    "Xuanwu tortoise is not bad, but it''s just not bad!" The fists carrying a huge force bombarded the two people''s chests, and they vomited blood and threw them away.


    Only Lu Yuan''s plain voice sounded in the ring!


    "Hiss!" Huo Wushuang had a look of horror in his eyes, and said: "With just a dragon transforming skill, he easily defeated two top beast martial arts souls. Feng Xiaotian, are you sure you can beat this person?"


    Feng Xiaotian looked at the Jingmang in Huo Wu''s eyes next to him, sighed, and smiled bitterly: "I have always been confident in my own strength, but if I face the guy in the ring, I really won''t win confidence at all. , This guy hasn''t even used his martial spirit yet!"


    "Yeah!" Huo Wushuang nodded. This Lu Yuan''s strength is like a bottomless pit. The strength that he has displayed so far has far surpassed him. At least he is not confident that he will win the Shijia brothers at the same time. , Let alone an understatement like Lu Yuan.


    Two more students were easily defeated, and even the martial soul could not be forced out, Mengshenji''s face was pale!


    "Unparalleled strength, superhuman speed, this young man has almost no shortcomings!" Jian Douluo said lightly.


    "Yeah!" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were full of brilliance, and now he no longer felt that the young man in front of him was arrogant. This was a veritable arrogant talent, and their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School lacked such genius.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong who was staring at Lu Yuan in a daze, Ning Fengzhi once again showed a strange smile.


    "Tianheng, what do you do now?" Dugu Yan asked Yu Tianheng beside him.


    Yu Tianheng frowned slightly, and said: "Now it can only be the two of us. If we still lose, then please ask the three seniors!"


    Yu Tianheng said to the three tall young men who hadn''t said a word from the beginning.


    "Yeah!" A blond youth headed by nodded, and said: "You go, we are here, Tiandou Royal Academy will never lose!"


    Yu Tianheng nodded and walked into the ring with Dugu Yan.


    Looking at Lu Yuan on the opposite side, Yu Tianheng''s face was very solemn. After seeing the battle just now, his fear of Lu Yuan was already at its extreme.


    If he is facing Lu Yuan alone, he will definitely lose. Even with the addition of the lone geese, he does not have much confidence in his heart. His only plan now is to consume as much of Lu Yuan''s soul power as possible. The next three soul sect seniors create a chance of victory!


    "Yu Tianheng, Wuhun Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, thirty-fourth-level assault system war soul sovereign!"


    "Dugu Goose, Martial Spirit Green Phosphorus Snake, 33rd Level Control System Battle Spirit Venerable!" Qiumo TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    "Yu Tianheng, Wuhun Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, right?" Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at Yu Tianheng.


    "Yes!" Yu Tianheng nodded, for his martial soul is the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, his heart is always full of pride!


    "Then you are unlucky, what I hate the most is the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus!" There was a chill in Lu Yuan''s eyes. If the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect of the upper three sects was what he wanted to win, then the Blue Lightning Tyrannos Clear Sky Sect is his target of destruction.


    Moreover, the master who hurt Bibi Dong to the deepest came from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. For the master himself, although the master did not give much advice, Lu Yuan at least learned something from him, and now he is not affected by the gunshot. , Although he is still very upset, but he is not going to kill him by himself.


    But whether someone else would kill him later, Lu Yuan didn''t know.


    But for the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, who was born as a master, Lu Yuan was not soft, and he hated this sect when he was reading the original works, and now he hates it even more.


    Who made Bibi Dong feel unhappy with their existence? If he dares to make his beautiful teacher feel unhappy, his heart will naturally not be too happy.


    It¡¯s not bad to play with this Yutianheng today!


    "Your Excellency, what does this mean?" Yu Tianheng frowned, could it be that this person has an enmity with their Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus?


    "It doesn''t mean anything, it just depends on your Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus being unhappy!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Yu Tianheng''s heart was full of anger, and he immediately shouted: "Wuhun possessed!"


    A deep dragon chant sounded, and Yu Tianheng''s arm began to climb blue and purple scales, turning into a dragon, which belonged to the unique skill of the blue electric tyrannosaur.


    Yu Tianheng opened his arms, a blue and purple Tyrannosaurus phantom appeared behind him, and blue and purple thunder and lightning appeared on his body, and a strong coercion belonging to the dragon family spread out.


    Under him, two yellow and one purple spirit rings were shining.


    "Martial Spirit Possession!" Dugu Goose also possessed Martial Spirit instantly, the originally round jade legs turned into a snake tail, and Dugu Goose''s body was filled with a faint green mist.


    The Jade Snake Wuhun is famous for its poison.


    Feeling the coercion of Yu Tianheng, Lu Yuan sneered at the corner of his mouth, "The mere blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex, the pearl of rice, also shine?"


    "Just let you see what the real dragon power is!"


    "Martial Spirit Possession!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and the audience''s eyes all gathered on Lu Yuan in an instant.


    In the eyes of everyone, a loud and majestic dragon chant sounded out, and almost all the soul masters with beast spirits present at the scene couldn''t help but trembled, as if they had encountered absolute suppression on the level.


    Bright golden light shone, diamond-shaped golden scales appeared on both sides of Lu Yuan''s cheeks, and golden dragon scales were also covered on his arms. A huge golden dragon phantom appeared behind Lu Yuan, one yellow and one purple spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s body. Ripples down!


    At the moment when Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit appeared, the mighty coercion filled the ring, and Yu Tianheng¡¯s Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus seemed to have encountered something terrible, and instantly fell down, even Yu Tianheng himself. It was a stumbling half kneeling on the ground.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to get up, but that he can''t get up at all!


    "Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus? It''s really a mess!" Looking at Yu Tianheng''s struggling figure, Lu Yuan gently shook his head, and a faint voice spread throughout the audience!

 184 Chapter 184 Lets Go Together!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If other beast spirits encountered the golden dragon, they would still be controlled and could not exert their full power, but they would not even have the power to fight back.


    But now, it happened that the dragon martial soul of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus had encountered Lu Yuan''s golden dragon, so there was no second way apart from crawling!


    Lu Yuan now has not only the golden dragon martial soul, but also the pure blood of the second-generation golden dragon. The suppression of the dragon clan is beyond imagination. Under this pressure, Yu Tianheng not only won the game, but even released the soul. Skills can''t be done.


    The coercion of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul on the Dragon Martial Soul is absolutely unimaginable.


    If it is the current Douluo Continent, if anyone''s blood is not suppressed by him, or even better, then there is only the Silver Dragon King. Apart from her, he is the most fierce beast in the Star Dou Great Forest today, the Beast God Emperor. Heaven, when it comes to blood, the purity is not as good as Lu Yuan.


    As for the Dugu Goose, the snake belongs to the dragon species, and the Jade Snake Spirit is still suppressed!


    Lu Yuan didn''t do anything at all, just because of the pressure of Wuhun and blood, Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng couldn''t move!


    On the arena, Lu Yuan stood alone, Yu Tianheng half-kneeled on the ground, his right hand firmly propped on the ground, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Dugu Goose wasn''t much better, his pretty face was pale with a hint of fear. This was the natural suppression of Wuhun.


    The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, the Golden Dragon King, one of the two avatars of the Dragon God, possesses the purest dragon bloodline. How can it be idle? What''s more, Lu Yuan is the dual coercion of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit and bloodline at the same time.


    The reason why Dugu Goose was able to stand was because Lu Yuan weakened the coercion around her, and it was also a face to Dugu Bo. After all, Dugu Bo was also one of his goals to overcome.


    "This!" Ning Fengzhi stood up all of a sudden, with a hint of shock on his face, isn''t this Lu Yuan''s martial spirit too outrageous.


    It seems a bit too strong, it actually suppressed the blue electric Tyrannosaurus to such a situation, just the pressure, it even made Yu Tianheng, the soul sovereign with the top martial soul, lose his combat power, and even his body shape could not be stabilized. .


    And depending on the situation, even the Dugu Goose is average.


    "What is this Lu Yuan''s martial soul?" Ning Fengzhi looked at the golden dragon behind Lu Yuan and said, "Could it be the golden holy dragon?"


    Sword Douluo shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not the golden holy dragon, but the legendary golden dragon!"


    "I''m afraid that only the supreme existence of dragons like the Golden Dragon can suppress the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus to such a degree!" Jian Douluo said.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi suddenly realized and nodded.


    Although the golden sacred dragon and the golden dragon are just one word difference, in fact they are two completely different existences. The golden sacred dragon is a descendant of one of the nine dragon kings, while the golden dragon is one of the two avatars of the dragon god. , The two are not on the same level at all.


    Don''t think that the golden dragon is more powerful than the golden dragon with one more holy character. On the contrary, the power of the golden dragon is much stronger than the golden dragon.


    Ning Fengzhi had never seen the Golden Sacred Dragon and the Golden Dragon, and it was normal to be confused. Although Sword Douluo had never seen him, he was a Titled Douluo after all. He had a lot of knowledge, and he could guess something!


    "Dad, Grandpa Jian, what are you talking about, what golden sacred dragon, golden dragon''s, it''s so confusing!" Ning Rongrong wrinkled her face, and she was dumbfounded by what they said just now.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, then explained to Ning Rongrong.Follow the book to see www.zhuishukan.com


    "How is this possible?" A young man with blue hair and blue hair in the Thunder Academy resident cried out in disbelief.


    His name is Yu Tianxin, also from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and together with Yu Tianheng, he is called Gemini!


    Now that I see Yu Tianheng on the ring, my heart is full of disbelief that the dignified blue electric Tyrannosaurus has been suppressed to such a point.


    Seeing this scene on the ring, the students and teachers of many colleges and leaders of various forces were all shocked!


    You must know that the suppressed person on the arena is not ordinary people, but the beast spirit that claims to be the strongest attacker, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, but now let alone attack, that Yu Tianheng can''t even stand up.


    The impact of this scene on everyone was even suppressed by the demeanor of Lu Yuan''s Second Ring of Millennium.


    "Look, sister, his second spirit ring turned out to be a thousand years old!" Shui Yue''er suddenly exclaimed at the Tianshui College resident!


    Then it instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The second ring of the millennium, how is this possible?" Everyone was shocked again, looking at the bright purple spirit ring on Lu Yuan, his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    You must know that yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black and black is the best match recognized by the soul master world. Perhaps some soul masters¡¯ ninth soul ring can be red. It is a one hundred thousand year soul ring. Although rare, everyone still Acceptable, but this is the first time everyone has seen this kind of thing in the Second Spirit Ring Millennium.


    The young man in front of him broke the convention in the eyes of the world again.


    And even if it was the second ring of the millennium, he was still a great soul master after all, and he defeated so many souls so easily. Is this still a great soul master?


    On the ring, Yu Tianheng propped his right hand on the ground, feeling the momentum of the golden dragon like the sky, only feeling that the blue electric Tyrannosaurus on his body was almost crushed, but the innate pride made him not want to bow his head. So struggling, wanting to stand up.


    "Want to struggle?" A cold light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and the strong power of the golden dragon on his body was all over Yu Tianheng!


    At this moment, Yu Tianheng directly clung to the ground with a thud, without a trace of resistance, his body collided with the ground and made a huge noise.


    "Tianheng!" Dugu Yan looked at Yu Tianheng''s painful expression, her face was unbearable, but she was also suppressed by Lu Yuan''s coercion, unable to move, the coercion from the top of the bloodline made Dugu Yan The goose''s green phosphorus snake hardly resisted.


    Under the arena, Mengshenji¡¯s complexion was darkened to the bottom of the pot. Yu Tianheng was the most outstanding student of their Tiandou Royal Academy, but he was still defeated without any suspense, and he was even crushed directly on the ground. It was a devastating blow to him who was arrogant in his heart.


    After this time, if the seedling of Yu Tianheng couldn''t slow down, it would most likely be destroyed, and the eyes of Mengshen Ji looking at Lu Yuan were full of killing intent.


    Lu Yuan directly kicked Yu Tianheng off the ring, and then lightly shot the Dugu Goose down the ring.


    This is the effect he wants, letting the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong face sweeping!


    Looking at the faintly murderous dream machine in his eyes below, Lu Yuan didn''t worry at all. If he dares to do it, he will only be unlucky.


    Looking at the three soul sects and a few soul sects below, a smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, "The few trash soul sects and the trash souls below, you guys don''t want to come up one by one. If it goes on, you guys, let''s go together!"

 185 Chapter 185 Victory

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Bang!" A punch containing golden light knocked the last soul sect off the ring, and the whole game was over!


    Lu Yuan carried his hands on his back, and his golden dragon armor was shining!


    Just now, facing the joint efforts of the three soul sects and the four soul sects, Lu Yuan defeated them one by one with a destructive attitude!


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor, the Golden Dragon Bloodline, and the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit simultaneously used Lu Yuan, just like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus, pressing the seven opponents of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy to the ground one by one.


    A great soul master beat three soul sects violently at the same time, who has seen the four soul sects?


    Just before, if anyone mentioned this kind of thing, everyone would only think that it was a fantasy, but when this scene appeared in front of us, the shock it brought was truly unparalleled.


    Who could have expected that there would be such a great soul master in the world!


    "Hiss!" Ning Fengzhi took a breath, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of fiery heat, this young man and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must get it.


    Thinking of this, Ning Fengzhi looked at Ning Rongrong beside him, then turned his head back.


    Ning Rongrong glanced at Ning Fengzhi suspiciously, completely wondering what Ning Fengzhi''s look meant.


    "What a handsome young man!" Sword Douluo exclaimed. It was the first time he saw such a Tianjiao. The Great Soul Master easily defeated three Soul Sects and four Soul Sovereigns. With this strength, It''s really amazing!


    "Smelly guy, not bad!" Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed with pride, he deserves to be his man, he is really amazing!


    That''s right, Qian Renxue had already regarded Lu Yuan as her own man. From her point of view, since Lu Yuan kissed her, he was already her.


    The overbearing character is evident.


    But she didn''t know that Lu Yuan had the same idea.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes quietly glanced at Ning Fengzhi next to her. She knew that this old fox must have already figured out how to befriend the stinky guy, and might even want to use beauty tricks, but with that guy¡¯s wisdom, Qian Renxue felt , He will never be taken advantage of, it will only be Ning Fengzhi.


    Because the smelly guy did all this, one of the main reasons was to catch Ning Fengzhi.


    Blazing Academy!


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes widened, Huo Wushuang''s eyes widened, and Huo Wu''s big eyes were shiny.


    "Is this still a human?" Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wushuang looked at each other, both eyes were deeply shocked, and then they uttered a word together!


    "metamorphosis!"


    Tianshui College!


    Shui Bing''er looked at the white figure on the ring, with a touch of admiration in her sapphire eyes. The combination of three soul sects and four soul sects defeated by the great soul master can be said to be unheard of. Lu Yuan''s strength is simply unfathomable. , Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but feel respect. This is the real genius. Compared with Lu Yuan, what are these people?


    "It''s really amazing, and he looks so handsome!" Shui Yue''er''s small face, which is six points similar to Shui Bing''er, was full of idiotic expressions. "I declare that from today, this Lu Yuan is My male god, none of you can snatch me!"


    Shui Yue''er is like a hen protecting food, looking at the sisters around her with a threatening expression.uu library www.uusk.net


    "Yue''er, don''t mess around!" Shui Bing''er stroked her forehead helplessly, her sister, there really is nothing to do with her!


    Prince Xue Xing looked at the defeated Tiandou Royal Academy. Not only did he not smile at all, but he was calm. I don¡¯t know why. Tomorrow tomorrow¡¯s Dou Royal Academy will be the unlucky prince Qian Renxue, but why does he have one? What about an ominous premonition?


    Is there anything he didn''t remember?


    Other forces...


    With his hands on his back, Lu Yuan looked at the seven people under the ring, and said lightly: "I originally thought that the Tiandou Imperial Academy was the exclusive academy for the Tiandou Empire. The students'' strength should be good, but I didn''t expect the strength to be so unbearable. One blow, really disappointing!"


    "Especially those soul sects. Lu has beaten a lot of soul sects, but it is the first time to see someone as weak as you. You are not even as good as the soul sects who just started playing, alas, Is this the so-called Tiandou Royal Academy?"


    There was a trace of regret in the tone, and a trace of disdain!


    After hearing what Lu Yuan said, everyone under the ring was angry. They had never been humiliated like this before, but what about their anger?


    How can the defeated general speak bravely? The loser has no right to speak!


    "Oh, yes, there is also the soul master of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus. It is called Yu Tianheng, right? Your Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus spirit is really rubbish. Now it seems that the so-called Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Sect It''s just trash like you!" Lu Yuan''s tone was flat, but he said the most mocking words.


    Coupled with the slight disdain on his face, he really looks like a villain!


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Yu Tianheng''s fists turned blue, and his nails even went straight into the flesh, dripping blood!


    "Tian Heng!" Dugu Yan was worried, and looked at Lu Yuan on the ring with puzzled eyes. Why does this man hate the Blue Electric Overlord Longzong so much?


    To be honest, although Lu Yuan won them, Dugu Yan''s impression of him is not bad. Lu Yuan defeated them with real strength. For this, Dugu Yan has no complaints, but why he is so against the sky. Heng?


    "Shut up, how can you slander the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect!" Yu Tianxin stood up and retorted excitedly, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes burst into flames.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes. "Who are you again?"


    "Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, Yu Tianxin!" Yu Tianxin said.


    "Oh! I understand. Why, do you have any comments on what I said just now?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile: "If you have any comments, you can come up. As long as you can beat me, I will naturally take back this sentence. If you If you have this ability!"


    Hearing that, Yu Tianxin was silent, and Lu Yuan''s strength just now was also in his eyes. It was not at all comparable to him, and Lu Yuan''s martial arts seemed to be extremely restrained against the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus!


    Because Yu Tianheng was directly suppressed by Lu Yuan¡¯s martial spirit and crawling on the ground, he could not even attack, and his strength was a little worse than Yu Tianheng, and his performance might be even worse, so, Lu Yuan invites a fight, how dare he go up there?


    Looking at the silent Yu Tianxin, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth aroused a touch of disdain, "The courageous rats, dare to stab them? I really don''t know what to say!


    "You!" Yu Tianxin clenched his fists and stared at Lu Yuan fiercely like a knife. If his eyes could kill, then Lu Yuan might have died hundreds of times.


    Being stared fiercely by Yu Tian, ??a strange color suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, and he glanced at Yu Tianxin.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, Yu Tianxin stepped back abruptly, as if he had seen something terrible, his whole body trembled, and cold sweat was constantly flowing out of his forehead.

 186 Chapter 186 Title Poison

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan retracted his eyes, no longer paying attention to Yu Tianxin, but instead turned his gaze to Mengshen Ji!


    Mengshenji''s face was pale, and even the faces of the two old men beside him were equally unsightly. After all, the Tiandou Royal Academy was really defeated today.


    Lu Yuan almost knocked the entire Tiandou Royal Academy to the ground by himself!


    A great soul master had defeated more than a dozen students back and forth. In order to win, they even used the Soul Sect students who were about to graduate, and also used the strategy of consuming soul power, but they still lost.


    Even in the last round, Lu Yuan directly defeated three Soul Sects and four Soul Sovereigns in a one-on-seven, which almost trampled the faces of their Heaven Dou Imperial Academy on the ground.


    How can their faces as the Education Committee of the Tiandou Royal Academy look easy?


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes at this moment, the anger carried in the eyes of Dream Machine was almost ready to engulf Lu Yuan completely, even with a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    Don''t think that Dream God Machine is usually amiable, but a person who can cultivate to the realm of Contra, how can he not be stained with blood in his hands, the so-called kindness is only that his own interests have not been violated.


    Directly and selectively turning a blind eye to Mengshenji''s eyes, Lu Yuan looked around for a while, looked at the expressions on the faces of the leaders of the forces under the ring, and couldn''t help but secretly nod his head!


    Today''s goal has been perfectly achieved.


    It is time to retreat first.


    With a vague look at the place where Qian Renxue was, Lu Yuan shook his fingers lightly, then walked towards the bottom of the ring with his hands on his back!


    As soon as Lu Yuan stepped off the ring, a voice came over, "Does your Excellency want to leave like this?"


    "Oh! I don''t know what else to teach?" Lu Yuan turned around and looked at it. It turned out that it was Prince Xue Xing.


    Lu Yuan had inquired about him before, and was quite familiar with his appearance.


    Prince Xue Xing swaggered eight steps, and stopped when he was five meters away from Lu Yuan: "Your Excellency caused such a trouble in my Tiandou Royal Academy, which made my academy face badly, just like that. Once I left, I thought it was too beautiful!"


    Prince Xue Xing originally didn¡¯t plan to take action, but he didn¡¯t expect that Tiandou Royal Academy would lose so badly, and almost completely lost the face of the royal family, so even if the head of Tiandou Royal Academy is Xue Qinghe, he still Must be involved.


    Because if the Xueye Great Emperor knew that he was here but let the royal face be ashamed and didn''t do anything, he would be the same to blame.


    Furthermore, he has always been a member of the royal family, and it is the responsibility of all royal children to maintain the dignity of the royal family. Therefore, he has to take action when it comes to reason.


    However, his shots may not bring good results, but may make the situation worse.


    "Oh, isn''t it? I''ve always thought of being beautiful. Is it possible that your academy still wants to leave me unsuccessfully? Tsk tsk, the game was defeated, so do you have to lose even your tolerance? Tiandou Royal Academy still It''s amazing!" Lu Yuan said with a disdainful smile.


    Prince Xue Xing frowned and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    "I care who you are?" Lu Yuan looked at the appearance of Prince Xue Xing, and said, "Look at your brain full of fat, alive and like a fat pig. You don''t have to think that it must be a certain prince of the royal family, oh, why is the royal family of heaven fighting? Get out of your waste!"


    "The emperor Xueye hasn''t done it well!"


    "Bold, call the emperor''s name directly!" Mengshenji immediately shouted angrily!Baihui Novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Prince Xue Xing squinted his eyes. Whenever he squinted, when he had the most aggressive intent to kill in his heart, Lu Yuan''s words completely angered his narrow heart.


    "Why, can''t Xue Ye''s name be called? Then why did he name it? And don''t you look like a fat pig, did I make a mistake?" Lu Yuan looked confused.


    It seemed that I didn''t know where I was wrong.


    "Puff!" A chuckle came from the crowd, and the voice was as clear as a bell. It turned out to be the little girl Ning Rongrong.


    She looked at Prince Xue Xing carefully with her big smart eyes, and a chuckle appeared at the corner of her mouth, "It''s quite vivid."


    Hearing the laughter, Prince Xue Xing looked angrily, his eyes fierce!


    "Rong Rong, don''t talk nonsense!" Ning Fengzhi''s gentle voice sounded, and Xu''s gaze and Prince Xue Xing''s vicious look met at each other, and he nodded apologetically to Prince Xue Xing.


    Seeing that it was Ning Fengzhi''s daughter who was laughing, Prince Xue Xing didn''t feel good about it. He just turned his gaze to Lu Yuan again, and said viciously, "Little devil, you really annoyed me!"


    "The kid is arrogant and disrespectful to the emperor!" The Mengshenji trio stepped forward, and the momentum of the Contra on them was about to press on Lu Yuan.


    "Want to bully the small with the big?" The wild rhinoceros Douluo appeared in front, and instantly blocked all the pressure for Lu Yuan. The majestic aura on his body completely suppressed the aura of the Mengshenji trio. Even suppressed to three people in reverse.


    Titled Douluo is after all Titled Douluo, even if it is only a Titled Douluo of ninety-three ranks, it is not comparable to three Soul Douluo of eighty ranks.


    Of course, this is normal, and Tianjiao is not included!


    "Title Douluo!" Sword Douluo narrowed his eyes lightly and said, "It looks like the spirit power is around level ninety-three, which is not weak, but if that''s the case, then this young man might not be able to leave today. "


    "Uncle Jian, what do you mean?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Come!" Jian Douluo didn''t answer, but spit out two words faintly.


    When she heard Sword Douluo''s words, Qian Renxue''s heart tightened. If she hadn''t expected it wrong, Lu Yuan seemed to be accompanied by Berserker Douluo. It seemed that the situation was a little uncomfortable now.


    The snake spear and porcupine Douluo around her can''t appear casually, because they are usually hidden when escorting her, because someone in the Heaven Dou Empire knows them, if they take action, Lu Yuan''s identity will undoubtedly be exposed. , Everything today is in vain.


    In the end how to do?


    "Mr. Dugu, trouble you, I want this kid to die!" Prince Xue Xing has a trace of ferocity on his face, and today this kid is dead.


    As soon as Prince Xue Xing''s voice fell, an old man walked out behind him, with a long and thin body, dark green hair and beard, and his eyes shone more like emeralds.


    "Since it is him?" Ning Fengzhi said with a hint of surprise.


    "Title Poison, Biphos Douluo¡ª¡ªDugu Bo!" Jian Douluo said softly.


    "It seems that this kid is in trouble today!"


    Seeing the Dugu Bo who appeared, Qian Renxue''s pupils shrank slightly, and it turned out to be Poison Douluo Dugu Bo. Now they have Dugu Bo and the three major education committees, a titled Douluo and three Contras. Douluo is definitely not an opponent.

 187 Chapter 187 Dragon Emperor Douluo Overwhelms the Audience

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Look at the appearance of the predecessor, if I''m not wrong, you should be the Poisonous Biphos Douluo Dugubo!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly as he looked at the old man in front of him.


    "Boy, you have some knowledge!" Dugu Bo said lightly.


    "My knowledge has always been good!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Oh, funny kid, you can offend someone you shouldn''t offend!" Dugubo said.


    "Someone who shouldn''t offend? I don''t know who the senior is referring to? Is this the fat pig? I don''t think he is like someone I shouldn''t offend!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Oh, it''s a pity, it seems that your kid''s personality is in line with the old man''s appetite, but who makes you too sharp? Some people can''t be offended!" Dugubo sighed softly and said.


    "Mr. Dugu, please do it!" Prince Xue Xing said.


    "Let me see which of you dare!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo let out a soft drink, and the momentum on his body surged wildly!


    "Your opponent is us!" The three men of Mengshen Ji took a step forward, and the three of them directly locked onto the Rhinoceros Douluo. Although the three of them were not as good as the Rhinoceros Douluo, it was enough to entangle him. .


    Dugu Bo took a step forward, gently raising his right hand.


    "Smelly guy!" Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue''s eyes condensed, and deep in his pupils, a golden flame burned.


    "Uncle Jian, don''t we take action?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    If you want to make good friends with Lu Yuan, then now is the best time to take action!


    Because no one from other forces dared to protect people in the hands of Poison Douluo, and only their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had this confidence.


    At that time, the genius Lu Yuan couldn''t fall into his hands?


    Hey, just think about it!


    As for the face of the empire, when the time comes, let the child apologize and lose some money, and then he will plead with Emperor Xueye, will the matter be solved perfectly?


    "Do you think that kid has a trace of fear?" Jian Douluo said lightly.


    Maybe others didn¡¯t care, but he paid attention to Lu Yuan from the beginning. From the beginning to the present, including the appearance of Poison Douluo, Lu Yuan¡¯s expression has not changed at all. He still looks indifferent. Obviously, that is. The performance can only be achieved if there is confidence in the heart.


    Hearing what Sword Douluo said, Ning Feng was startled. Sure enough, there was no fear on Lu Yuan''s face, and there was even a slight chuckle.


    "Well, doesn''t this kid still have a hole card?" Ning Fengzhi frowned.


    Beside, Qian Renxue''s eyes also showed a trace of doubt. This stinky guy really never does things that are uncertain. She was a little concerned and confused just now, but what is this guy''s confidence?


    Seeing the palm raised by Poison Douluo, the various forces reacted differently.


    Other forces such as Blazing Academy, Tianshui Academy, Shenfeng Academy, etc. all have a trace of regret. After all, it is a pity that a genius like Lu Yuan has fallen so, but who made him offend Title Douluo?


    Even if they felt sorry, they would not help, because Lu Yuan had nothing to do with them, and no one wanted to offend a titled Douluo.


    At Thunder Academy, Yu Tianxin looked at Dugubo''s raised palm, with a trace of uncontrollable ecstasy on his face, "Yes, shoot him to death, slap him to death!" 16 Novel Network www.book16.com


    If the state is crazy, there is no such thing as a genius!


    At Tiandou Royal Academy, Yu Tianheng looked at a scene not far away with complicated eyes. Lu Yuan had an unprecedented blow to him. The feeling that his pride was broken and crushed by Lu Yuan was too painful. Now Yu Tianheng''s is more like a walking dead that has completely lost his confidence.


    Even if Lu Yuan died in the hands of Poison Douluo today, Yu Tianheng still couldn''t get out of Lu Yuan''s shadow, because the scene on the ring had become a nightmare that he could not escape all his life.


    Unless he can strengthen himself and break the nightmare, his life will be almost gone.


    Dugu Yan looked at Yu Tianheng, who had no fighting spirit next to him, and then at a scene that was not far away, with silver teeth biting his lips, his eyes awkward.


    Dugubo looked at Lu Yuan, who was still fearless in front of him, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, and said, "Boy, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Why are you afraid?" Lu Yuan didn''t seem to see the scene above his head. Instead, he asked the Rhinoceros Douluo, who was entangled with the three men of the Dream God Machine beside him, and couldn''t get away: What does the fat pig say to me?"


    "He said he wants you to die, Young Master!" Although Mad Rhinoceros Douluo was entangled with the three popular machines and couldn''t get out of it, it was fine to say something.


    "Dugu Bo, you''d better consider it. If there is something wrong with the young master, blood will flow into your family and the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, and none of them will escape?" said the wild rhino Douluo.


    "Really?" Prince Xue Xing smiled disdainfully. He is the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. His whole family includes Emperor Xue Ye. Who dares to attack the royal family in the Heaven Dou Empire, Prince Xue Xing I felt that Rhinoceros Douluo''s words were simply funny.


    "I think so!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said to the sky: "Old Long, what do you think?"


    "The old man thinks what the Lord said is right!" An old man in black suddenly appeared in the empty sky. His face was handsome, with a trace of unruly and boldness, and a coercion that seemed to suppress the world. Exudes from his body.


    And Dugu Bo froze in place as soon as this person appeared, and he couldn''t even move it at all.


    The old man waved his hand gently, and Dugu Bo''s figure flew upside down, spit out a big mouthful of blood in the air.


    "Hiss!" All the people present took a deep breath and waved gently. A Title Douluo vomited blood and flew upside down. What kind of fairy is this old man?


    "This kind of pressure!" Jian Douluo opened his eyes suddenly, and sharp sword aura burst into his eyes, "How is this possible?"


    "Uncle Jian, what''s the matter?" Ning Fengzhi quickly asked Jian Douluo next to him.


    Sword Douluo didn''t answer, but his face was with unprecedented solemnity.


    "Extreme Douluo!" Others may not know the level of the old man, but how could Qian Renxue, who had experienced the pressure of Qian Daoliu, not know?


    Qian Renxue looked at the old man in mid-air, and then at Lu Yuan, who looked indifferent from a distance, suddenly felt a shock in her heart. When did this stinky guy know Extreme Douluo, why is this mysterious Extreme Douluo called again? His master?


    Qian Renxue only felt that Lu Yuan''s original clear appearance was covered with a layer of mist, unable to grasp or touch, which made Qian Renxue very uncomfortable.


    "Smelly guy, don''t lose me, and don''t lose the Spirit Hall!" Qian Renxue murmured softly.


    "Who is your excellency?" Dugu Bo struggled to get up and looked at the old man in the air with a look of horror on his face.


    "Old Fulong Xiaoyao, titled Dragon Emperor!"


    The faint voice of the old man suddenly spread throughout the square!

 188 Chapter 188: Then kill him!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Dragon Emperor Douluo!" Everyone was puzzled, and the name Long Xiaoyao seemed to have never heard of it!


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Qian Renxue shook her head. She had never heard of this name, and Xtreme Douluo had only heard of three people looking at the entire continent. When did one come out again?


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan below, with a trace of irritation in her eyes. When he would go back, he must ask this guy carefully, how many things are still hiding from her?


    "Uncle Jian, have you ever heard of the name Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Ning Fengzhi was a little confused, and it was the first time he heard the name Long Xiaoyao.


    "No!" Sword Douluo shook his head and said, "However, with this Dragon Emperor Douluo coming today, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is going to be miserable. If an Extreme Douluo starts, the Heaven Dou Imperial Family is afraid it will be true. The blood is going to flow into a river. At least, this prince Xuexing is going to peel off!"


    Ning Fengzhi nodded and looked at Qian Renxue next to him, only to find that his face was still calm, as if he hadn''t paid attention to what happened below.


    "Qinghe, what does he think?" Ning Fengzhi only felt that his disciple seemed to be a little more powerful, and sometimes his behavior was a bit invisible to his teacher.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo!" Dugu Bo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and there was still a residual horror in his eyes. Under this person, he was like a child, Sora had a level of ninety-two spirit power, but almost none Any resistance.


    Long Xiaoyao glanced at Dugu Bo faintly, but he didn''t care, and he appeared in front of Lu Yuan with a move.


    The strong momentum set off a wave of air, and all three of Mengshenji vomited blood at the same time and flew upside down!


    The powerful aura caused the Rhinoceros Douluo to tremble, this aura was really terrifying!


    "See the Lord!" Long Xiaoyao bent down slightly.


    "Excuse me, Old Long!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said.


    "It''s the old man''s job to protect the Lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Master?" This is not the first time that Long Xiaoyao has called the master, especially the gift from Long Xiaoyao just made everyone present once again surprised.


    Even the existence of Poison Douluo that can severely inflict damage with a light wave of his hand must be called the Lord, who is this young man named Lu Yuan sacred?


    Looking at Lu Yuan below, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes changed, with a touch of complexity on his face.


    "Fengzhi, do you still think you can subdue this young man?" Jian Douluo said.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said: "How can I conquer someone who can drive a strong like Dragon Emperor Douluo, but our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect can befriend him. In this way, we can not only get one The friendship of the peerless genius, you can also have some friendship with an existence like Dragon Emperor Douluo."


    "Uncle Jian, you said, what kind of existence this Dragon Emperor Douluo is? I can feel that the pressure on him seems to be much stronger than you." Ning Fengzhi said.


    Although he is only a seventy-ninth-level auxiliary soul sage, this does not mean that his vision is not good. This person is a rare person with true wisdom on the Douluo Continent, and is much more powerful than the so-called master.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, this Dragon Emperor Douluo is afraid that he has reached the highest level of Title Douluo, at level ninety-nine, and it should be only one step away from the highest hundred!" Jian Douluo sighed. , Said in a sighing tone.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sctxs.com


    He knows more about the rank of Title Douluo than ordinary people, because his father was once a rank 98 Title Douluo, and later he failed because of challenging a rank ninety-nine peerless existence. After that, he left soon.


    Therefore, Jian Douluo was very impressed with these things.


    "Level ninety-nine?" Ning Fengzhi said with a hint of horror. Uncle Jian is now at level ninety-six, and he is already so powerful. If the ninety-ninth level Dragon Emperor Douluo makes a full shot, then he should What a horrible scene.


    Even if it can''t be said to destroy the world, it''s not much difference.


    "The strength of this Dragon Emperor Douluo is probably the only one in the world, even if it is not the first, it is almost far away!" Sword Douluo sighed. At level ninety-nine, this is the realm he pursued all his life and his father''s all his life. I finally saw one today.


    The several masters around Prince Xue Xing were easily solved by Long Xiaoyao, and a huge fear surged in his heart. The strength of this old man was too terrifying. Now he is alone, so what will they do to him? .


    Seeing the cold sweat on the forehead of Prince Snow Star, who looked like a fat pig, his fat body seemed to be a little shocked, he couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Old Long, this fat pig prince just seems to say that he wants to kill me. What should I do?"


    "Haha!" Long Xiaoyao smiled slightly and said, "The old man will kill him first!"


    He raised his palm slightly, and patted Prince Xue Xing like a fly.


    Prince Xue Xing was horrified and shouted in desperation, "I am a member of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, and the younger brother of the current Emperor Xue Ye. If you dare to kill me, the Heaven Dou Imperial Family will not let you go!"


    "Hehe, Heaven Dou Imperial Family is a fart, which green onion is Emperor Xue Ye? If you dare to provoke our Lord, you must be ready to die!" Long Xiaoyao smiled indifferently. He was originally an unfettered character. Although he was summoned by the system now, his memory may be somewhat different, but his temperament has not changed the slightest.


    A mere Tiandou imperial family and an old immortal Emperor Xue Ye dared to threaten his lord, threatening him Dragon Emperor Dou Luo Long Xiaoyao?


    Don''t look at what you count!


    "Uncle Jian, are we going to save people?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    After all, Prince Xue Xing was also the prince of the Heaven Dou imperial family. Their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had always supported the Heaven Dou imperial family. In the current situation, it was impossible not to help.


    Sword Douluo shook his head, and said, "It can''t be saved. An Extreme Douluo wants to kill people. Who in this world can save? Unless a figure of the same level takes action, there is no possibility at all!"


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi also fell silent, not because he didn''t help, but because he didn''t have that ability either!


    "Huh!" Seeing that Long Xiaoyao said to do it, and he didn''t put the Heaven Dou imperial family in his eyes at all in his words, there was a shock in the hearts of all the forces, whether it was the lord of Lu Yuan or the title of Long Xiaoyao. Luo, he is really resolute and bold, and the princes of the Heaven Dou imperial family say they kill them!


    "Mr. Dugu saves this king, the three education committees saves this king, Sect Master Ning helps, this king doesn''t want to die!" Looking at Long Xiaoyao''s getting closer and closer palm, Prince Xue Xing was locked in , Can''t move at all.


    Hearing Prince Xue Xing''s call for help, Dudouluo''s mouth moved, and immediately turned his head. Ning Fengzhi was silent, his eyes flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The three education committees of Mengshenji lay directly on the ground, as if they had not heard anything.

 189 Chapter 189 Uncle and Nephews Love "Xue Qinghe"

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!No one of the three forces was moving, and Prince Xue Xing''s face was as gray as death. He knew that he was completely dead.


    Think of him as a prince, Xue Xing, rich in clothes and food, and wives and concubines. He hasn''t enjoyed enough yet, and he doesn''t want to die so early. Unfortunately, no one seems to be able to save him now.


    When a titled Douluo didn''t put the Tiandou imperial family in his eyes at all, what could a prince of the imperial family count?


    In this world, after all, strength is respected!


    He could even expect that even if he died here today, Emperor Xue Ye would be furious, but in the end he would still hold back his breath, because the old man in front of him was so strong that he only needed to wave his hand. It can severely injure Dugu Bo, release its momentum, and severely injure the three Contras including Mengshenji.


    Even with such strength, Emperor Xue Ye is still extremely jealous!


    Prince Xue Xing regrets very much in his heart. He regrets why he himself wanted to be such an early bird, why he wanted to provoke this young man, but now it is too late to regret.


    Long Xiaoyao''s palm slowly fell, as if he wanted Prince Xue Xing to experience the feeling of death slowly coming.


    You must know that death is actually very simple, but only a momentary matter, but the process of waiting for death is very difficult.


    Lu Yuan glanced over, watching everyone''s expressions, and couldn''t help saying to himself again in his heart, this is really a world of supreme strength, as long as you have enough strength, you can do anything.


    But looking at Xue Xing not far away, Lu Yuan hesitated in his heart, should this Xue Xing kill or not?


    It is good to kill or not to kill.


    If you kill it, then it is equivalent to having a complete affair with the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. Then the Heaven Dou Imperial City itself will not be able to come in the future. It will be even harder to see Xue Er, but the advantage is that you kill Prince Xue Xing. Xueer basically has no major obstacles, and the development of the plan will be much smoother.


    And if you don¡¯t kill, this Prince Xue Xing will continue to fight against Xue¡¯er, but the good thing is that as soon as today¡¯s event comes out, Prince Xue Xing¡¯s score in the heart of Emperor Xue Ye should be greatly reduced, and Xue¡¯er will gradually control more. He can continue to wander in Heaven Dou Imperial City, but the benefits that Xueer will get in this way are definitely not as good as killing Prince Xue Xing.


    Because even if Prince Xue Xing loses power, his existence can still bring some trouble to Xue''er.


    So whether to kill Prince Xuexing or not, Lu Yuan still had a hard choice in his heart!


    Because if he doesn''t see Cher for a long time, he really can''t do it!


    Does it mean that every time I see Xue''er secretly?


    I feel uncomfortable thinking about it.


    Long Xiaoyao''s palm was getting closer and closer to the top of Prince Xue Xing''s head. Just as Lu Yuan decided to kill Prince Xue Xing, a voice sounded: "Stop!"


    The voice is clear and clear, and it should sound young.


    Everyone heard the sound and saw that this person was dressed in a bright dress and handsome face. Although he was not as good as Lu Yuan, he also had an elegant temperament.


    "Who is he?" Some people were puzzled, and even dared to save people under the hands of that Dragon Emperor Douluo. It was a little too bold!


    "Qinghe!" Ning Fengzhi looked at Qian Renxue''s figure and couldn''t help but uttered aloud. He was afraid that the Dragon Emperor Douluo would come with his temper. Even if he was shot to death with him, the fun would be great. No.


    "Uncle Jian, if things are not right, please do it again!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    Jian Douluo nodded, and Prince Xue Xing died as a waste, but''Xue Qinghe'' was the next heir to the throne of the Heaven Dou imperial family.


    "Qinghe?" Prince Xue Xing listened to Qian Renxue''s familiar voice, feeling a little complicated. How could Qinghe intercede to himself?29GG Novel www.29gg.net


    Think about it all these hours, I haven''t tripped him less!


    Suddenly he was stopped by someone, and Long Xiaoyao''s eyes looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and then Long Xiaoyao retracted his palm.


    "Master Lu Yuan, right? It''s snowing and Qinghe!" Qian Renxue hugged Lu Yuan and said.


    Seeing Qian Renxue who appeared in front of him, a strange color flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes. What did Xueer want to do?How do you intercede for this Xuexing?


    However, Xue Er actually took the initiative to come out, she must have her plan, no matter what, I will cooperate with her first to see what she thinks.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the Crown Prince of the Tiandou Empire, but I have heard of it, and I don''t know what the Crown Prince has in mind." Lu Yuan said lightly, but the heavy pupil gave Qian Renxue a searching look.


    "Qinghe came here to ask Mr. Lu to raise his hand and let my uncle go!" Qian Renxue said, giving Lu Yuan a vague look.


    Lu Yuan understood what Qian Renxue meant, and that was telling him not to kill Prince Xuexing.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "This prince Xuexing vowed to kill me, so why should I let him go?"


    Qian Renxue was stunned, and said, "Qinghe is here to apologize for the emperor to Lu Gongzi. This is the emperor''s fault. It is my impertinence from the Tiandou Royal Academy. He also asked Lu Gongzi to raise his hand. Young Master Lu provides compensation!"


    "Hehe, His Royal Highness is quite courageous, aren''t you afraid of death?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid, but as the prince of the Tiandou Empire, how can Qinghe see his emperor die in front of him and be indifferent?" Qian Renxue said, her face looked like death.


    What a scene of affectionate uncle and nephew!


    Seeing what Xue Qinghe looked like, everyone present couldn''t help but nodded. This is the demeanor that a prince of a country should have!


    Not only is it important to love and righteousness, but also to face the threat of death.


    Watching Qian Renxue''s performance head-on, Lu Yuan smiled faintly in his heart. Who did Xueer learn from her acting?It really looks like that!


    "But Xue''er''s words remind me that Xue Xing can''t die yet, at least not in front of Xue''er, otherwise it will have a bad influence on her anyway." Lu Yuan secretly thought.


    On the other side, Prince Xue Xing also had a complex expression. He didn''t expect that his nephew could do this for him.


    Maybe it was pretend, but he at least stood up for himself!


    This is already very rare!


    Although he is likely to be the murderer who killed the second and third princes, at least he was a qualified candidate for the monarchy. Killing his own brother was also for the throne, and he did not fight for the throne, and he never did I''ve done things I''m sorry for myself.


    If you continue to work against him, is this really right?


    And does Xue Beng really compare to the prince Xue Qinghe?


    Prince Xue Xing was lost in thought.


    "Heh! Your prince still has some demeanor, much better than this fat pig prince!"


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I want this fat pig to survive. I am really interested in something from your Heaven Dou royal family. If you can give it to me, it won''t be a good thing to let this fat pig go. No way!"

 190 Chapter 190

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I don''t know what it is?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Lu Yuan said: "I heard that your Tiandou imperial family has a vast sea universe cover, which is quite strange. This son is a little interested. If you can give it to me, I can put this fat pig on a horse!"


    "Hanhai Qiankun Cover, it turned out to be this thing!" Ning Feng sighed.


    "Do you know Fengzhi?" Jian Douluo looked at Ning Fengzhi curiously. This was the first time he had heard of this vast sea universe.


    "Well, this Hanhai Qiankun Cover has a lot of magical effects, it can be regarded as a kind of strange soul guide!" As the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he still has some understanding of the magical effect of the Hanhai Qiankun Cover.


    It''s very precious, but it''s just that.


    Of course, this is because he has no idea what the real identity of Hanhai Qiankun cover is!


    Even in the Heaven Dou Empire, no one currently knows what the real name and function of this vast sea universe cover is, so it happens to be a leak for Lu Yuan!


    "Hanhai Universe Cover?" Xue Qinghe was taken aback. She heard this thing a bit, saying that it was the treasure of the kingdom of the Heaven Dou Empire, but it also had some magical effects, but how could this guy want this thing?


    However, thinking of the temperament of this guy in front of him, it was absolutely unprofitable, and Qian Renxue faintly felt that this vast sea universe might not be as simple as she thought.


    "Qinghe, the vast sea universe cover is the treasure of our Heaven Dou Empire, and cannot be given to him!" Prince Xue Xing said.


    Although he didn''t know why Lu Yuan wanted the Vast Sea Universe Cover, the Vast Sea Universe Cover was indeed very precious. It was the treasure of their Heaven Dou Empire. How could such a treasure be given to others at will?


    "Uncle Emperor, no matter how precious this vast sea universe is, it is not as important as your life!" Qian Renxue was thinking, it is definitely not easy for this stinky guy to call for something. If he wants it, then give it to him. Isn''t the smelly guy''s hands equivalent to his own hands?


    "Qinghe!" Hearing this, Prince Xue Xing was quite moved in his heart, and secretly blamed himself, whether he had been a little too much before, and was against Qinghe everywhere, now it seems that Qinghe is still very good to him.


    He was willing to exchange his life with a treasure like Hanhai Qiankun, whether it was true or false, at least he really achieved the limit that a prince and a nephew could do!


    Can an avalanche be replaced?


    Prince Xue Xing was not sure.


    I have to say, man, after passing by with death, there is always an inexplicable heartfelt gratitude for the person who rescued him. This is how Xuexing is in front of him.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Qian Renxue said.


    A smile appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes: "As expected, he is the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. It is indeed magnificent. Then I will spare this Xue Xing his life!"


    "Old Long, let''s go!" Lu Yuan nodded at Long Xiaoyao, then turned and left with his hands on his back.


    Long Xiaoyao glanced at the crowd calmly, and followed Lu Yuan.


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo hesitated for a while, followed Lu Yuan, and the three of them left together.


    "Master Lu, you just left, aren''t you afraid of Qinghe going back?" Qian Renxue''s voice came.


    "Hehe, no one has ever dared to break his trust with Lu Mou. If Lu Mou does not get the Vast Sea Universe Cover in a few days, maybe he will not only die a prince, but may also add a prince!"


    Lu Yuan''s voice was flat, but the faint murderous aura in his tone made everyone present numb for a while. This young man really acted without scruples!


    "Qinghe knows, tell Master Lu here, three days later, Qinghe will offer both hands of the Hanhai Qiankun cover in the Prince''s Mansion, and ask Master Lu to be on time for the appointment." Qian Renxue said.


    "Got it!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, and suddenly paused, saying, "For the sake of you, the prince is pretty good, let me tell you one thing!"


    "Perhaps you are curious why I challenge you Tiandou Royal Academy?" Old Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com


    "That''s because I saw a dude in Heaven Dou Imperial City, his name is Xue Beng! He was bullying a commoner student at the time, saying that their academy is too rubbish, far inferior to their royal Heaven Dou Imperial Academy His attitude was extremely arrogant, and I was curious at the time, and I wanted to know if the so-called Tiandou Royal Academy is so powerful!"


    "Now it seems, but so!"


    "Oh, by the way, I remember that this avalanche seems to be the fourth prince of the Tiandou Royal Academy. Tsk tsk, I have to say that your Tiandou Royal Family really has some talents!"


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, then turned and left.


    Before I left, I was overcast and avalanche, which is very comfortable!


    As for Avalanche''s bullying of civilian students, it is not very easy to arrange, after all, the current Avalanche is a veritable dude!


    Lu Yuan''s mind turned, everything had been arranged, so he waited quietly for three days.


    Hanhai Universe Cover?


    I will accept it first!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s departure, Jian Douluo asked, "Fengzhi, don''t you want to befriend this young man? Why don''t you keep up?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, and said: "Three days later, in the Prince''s Mansion in Qinghe, will you be able to see it?"


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Qian Renxue not far away, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. After today''s incident, Qinghe''s position as a prince will become more stable. After all, his handling today is stable and the demeanor of Mingjun has already appeared.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s words before leaving once again dealt a critical blow to the already dude Xue Beng, and in everyone''s eyes, Xue Beng''s image is probably even worse.


    Because without it, the Tiandou Royal Academy would not have this fiasco today, the face of the royal family would not be lost, Prince Xue Xing would not be nearly killed, and their Tiandou royal family would never lose another piece of the vast sea. Universe cover.


    All in all, the avalanche is going to be bad luck.


    But this is fine, Xue Qinghe is his disciple after all. If he becomes the emperor in the future, then it will not be a bad thing for their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    "Rongrong, what do you think of that brother Lu Yuan?" Ning Fengzhi asked with a smile.


    "Very handsome and amazing!" Ning Rongrong lightly nodded his little head.


    "Then Rongrong, do you like him?" Ning Fengzhi asked again.


    Hearing that, Jian Douluo''s expression was complicated, he understood Ning Fengzhi''s thoughts, that he wanted to tie up that young man by marriage!


    However, if it were a peerless talent like Lu Yuan, it would be worthy of their family''s glory.


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Ning Rongrong''s face was flushed.


    Seeing her daughter''s attitude, how can Ning Fengzhi not know what her daughter is thinking?


    Immediately laughed, feeling quite comfortable!


    With his hands on his back, he walked outside.


    "Fengzhi, where are you going?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "Entering the palace, I think Qinghe might have some twists and turns to take the Hanhai Qiankun cover. I''ll do a favor. It can be regarded as a favor to sell Lu Yuan in advance. It can be seen that the kid wants that thing very much!" Ning Fengzhi A faint voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Sword Douluo was taken aback. It seemed that Fengzhi really wanted to make friends with that kid Lu Yuan, but a Tianjiao with such an outstanding talent and an Extreme Douluo were indeed worthy of him!

 191 Chapter 191

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After leaving the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, Lu Yuan did not stay, instead he returned directly to the Star Blue Hotel. At the moment, the Heaven Dou Imperial City was making a lot of trouble because of his affairs.


    Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    Emperor Xue Ye quietly listened to the report from Mengshen Ji below, his face was full of icy ice!


    "So this time the Tiandou Royal Academy was defeated, and the face of my Tiandou Royal Family was severely trampled on, all because of the avalanche?" Emperor Xue Ye''s voice was cold, as if there was no trace of temperature.


    "This is what Lu Yuan said before he left. If it weren''t for this reason, he wouldn''t directly fight our Tiandou Royal Academy for no reason. After all, there is no enmity between us!" Mengshenji said.


    Hearing the words of Mengshenji, the prince Xue Xing on the side wanted to defend Xue Beng but he did not know how to speak, because he knew that such a thing was done by Xue Beng, because Xue Beng was his idea at the beginning, but it couldn¡¯t. Speak out!


    Why do you want to play dude?


    Prince Xue Xing has nothing to say, and now his mind has changed a little. It seems that Xue Qinghe is also pretty good. He hasn''t considered whether he wants to fight him or not.


    After all, he did save his life this time. Speaking of which, Prince Xue Xing was still a little grateful to Xue Qinghe.


    On the side, listening to Mengshenji¡¯s report, Qian Renxue''s Xue Qinghe dressed up is still calm, but there is a hint of joy in the depths of his eyes. Lu Yuan, this stinky fellow, is really still before leaving. A blow was given to Xue Beng, and he threw all the pots of the Royal Academy of Heaven Dou on his head.


    I have to say that this hand is really wonderful!


    Not only took him out, but also gave Emperor Xue Ye a punching bag. At the same time Xue Beng suffered a disaster, so naturally it was him who benefited, because he is not only the prince, but also the only remaining son of Emperor Xue Ye besides Xue Beng. Although he said that the identity of this son was fake, he didn''t know that Emperor Xue Ye!


    "What you said is true?" The Great Xue Ye stared at the Dream Machine.


    "Returning to your Majesty, what the old man said is true. Your majesty can ask Sect Master Ning and His Royal Highness. The old man has absolutely no false words." Meng Shen Ji''s righteous words are basically holding on to Xue Beng.


    Anyway, he supports Xueqinghe, and he is extremely disgusted with the dude of Avalanche. This time the Tiandou Royal Academy was defeated so badly, and the royal family was so embarrassed. Anyway, there must be someone behind. Let Avalanche come and die. Dao friends are not dead and poor!


    "Qinghe, what the Meng Education Committee said is the truth?" asked Xue Ye the Great.


    "Return to the father, it is true!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Sect Master Ning, you were there at the time, was that right?" Emperor Xue Ye cast his gaze on Ning Fengzhi.


    "His Majesty, it is true!" Ning Fengzhi didn''t hide it. Anyway, the luck is avalanche, which has little to do with him. He is Xue Qinghe''s teacher, and he has a better relationship with Xue Qinghe.


    Hearing the same statement by Ning Fengzhi, Emperor Xue Ye''s expression became even more ugly, and he said, "The avalanche caused trouble, which in turn caused my Tiandou Royal Academy to suffer this fiasco, and the royal family''s face was greatly damaged. , Imprisoned in the palace of the prince, not allowed to go out for three years!"


    This time Emperor Xue Ye was really angry. The royal family''s face was trampled on the ground, and the royal prince was almost killed. The Heaven Dou Great Emperor also lost his face.


    Hearing the order of Emperor Xue Ye, Prince Xue Xing opened his mouth, not knowing what to say, but sighed in his heart. As a result, Xue Beng¡¯s impression in Emperor Xue Ye¡¯s heart was even worse, and he was afraid that he wanted to be on the throne. It is even more impossible.186 Chinese Network www.186zw.com


    He looked at Qian Renxue not far away, and his mind was turning, is he going to give up the avalanche?


    The royal family has no affection, and it''s not just talk.


    "Now let''s talk about that Lu Yuan, Qinghe, I heard that you promised to give him the cover of the vast sea?" Emperor Xueye asked in a flat voice.


    "Yes, the situation was critical at the time. In order to save the life of the emperor, the child minister could only agree to his request. The child minister overstepped and asked his father to calm his anger!" Qian Renxue said immediately.


    "Don''t blame you!" The Great Xueye said softly: "This time you handled it very well, with the style of a prince of a country, but after all, this vast sea universe is the treasure of my heavenly battles. Just like this, my heart is always Somewhat unwilling."


    "Moreover, the disdain of my Tiandou royal family in these words also makes me very annoyed!"


    "Everyone, do you think I should give it to him?" Xue Ye asked.


    "Erchen thinks it should be given!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Why?" Emperor Xue Ye said.


    "There are two reasons. First, we have agreed to Lu Yuan''s request. Many forces present have seen that if we don''t give it, our royal family will be labeled as dishonest. This is not good for our royal family''s prestige!"


    "Second, it''s not that the ministers are arrogant to others and destroy their own prestige. This person has two titled Douluo around him. Among them, the strength of Dragon Emperor Douluo is even more amazing. A light wave of his hand severely injured Poison Douluo. , It''s too scary, and Erchen thinks it''s really not to provoke."


    Qian Renxue said one by one.


    "Xue Xing, what do you think?"


    Prince Xue Xing said: "The minister thinks that the prince is right!"


    "Oh! Lu Yuan almost killed you, so you also chose to calm down?" The Great Xue Ye looked at Xue Xing, as if he knew his brother for the first time, knowing that his brother will always pay for it, this time. Is he still his brother if he chooses to calm down?


    "Hey, brother Emperor, it''s not that the minister doesn''t want to take revenge, it''s that Long Xiaoyao''s strength is too strong, the minister dare not!" Prince Xue Xing said.


    When he was at the Tiandou Imperial Academy, Long Xiaoyao¡¯s pressure had already frightened him, and even the title Douluo of Dugubo couldn¡¯t stop a move. What could his so-called prince do to save his life most? It matters, and with that Lu Yuan''s unscrupulous character, if this vast sea does not cover him, then he really might send Long Xiaoyao to kill himself.


    He Xuexing hasn''t lived enough yet, so he doesn''t want to die yet.


    Hearing Qian Renxue''s and Xue Xing''s answers, the emperor Xue Ye frowned and asked Ning Fengzhi: "Sect Master Ning, is the strength of that Long Xiaoyao really that terrifying?"


    "That''s true. The strength of that Dragon Emperor Douluo is far above that of my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s sword Douluo. According to Sword Douluo, this Dragon Emperor Douluo''s spirit power may have reached level ninety-nine. It is almost invincible in the present world!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Level ninety-nine?" Emperor Xue Ye took a deep breath. A level ninety-nine limit Douluo might not be able to destroy an empire. At that time, it was easy to destroy an empire royal family. The Emperor Xueye was really jealous. Now, if that Long Xiaoyao does something, then who can save him in heaven and on earth?

 192 Chapter 192

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"In that case, this piece of the vast sea universe must be given!" Xueye Great Emperor has a bit of bitterness on his face, even if he is the lord of a country, when facing the real strong, he still has to compromise.


    A level ninety-nine limit Douluo, Emperor Xue Ye really didn¡¯t dare to take any risks, especially when the opponent was in Heaven Dou Imperial City right now. If he didn¡¯t go well, he might come to the palace and pick his head off. How could he think of it? Not afraid.


    The Heaven Dou imperial family didn''t even have two title Douluos, how could it be able to withstand the ninety-ninth level Limit Douluo, if Long Xiaoyao wanted to kill him, it would not be too much effort.


    "Qinghe, then do as you said! The Great Emperor Xue Ye sighed, even though he was extremely reluctant, he still gave this order.


    "Erchen takes the order!" Qian Renxue replied, head down slightly, but a hint of joy that was not easily detectable passed through her eyes.


    "This matter is over, how do you think we should deal with this relationship with Lu Yuan next?" Xueye Great Emperor asked.


    In fact, he also has a headache. This Lu Yuan is obviously at odds with the royal family. It is very unpleasant to see the royal family. However, there are two titled Douluo with him, one of them is a big man like Extreme Douluo. Yuan was doing things in Heaven Dou Imperial City, so he would be uncomfortable.


    Prince Xue Xing''s face changed and he didn''t speak. He wanted Lu Yuan to die most, but there was a big man standing behind Lu Yuan, he didn''t dare to fight Lu Yuan, he wanted to live a few more years.


    But if he asked him to talk about friendship with Lu Yuan, he couldn''t say it.


    "Erchen thinks that we can make good friends with this Lu Yuan, even if he can''t get his friendship, he can''t make him feel bad about us. After all, there is an Extreme Douluo standing behind him. This is a terrible force. "Qian Renxue said.


    "Yeah!" Emperor Xueye nodded. Although Lu Yuan made the Tiandou imperial family face scandal, a qualified politician can always tolerate things that ordinary people can''t bear. If this Lu Yuan can be brought to their Tiandou imperial family, Then their Heaven Dou Empire has an extra limit Douluo level existence support. Compared with this, what are some of the mere faces?


    Therefore, not only did Emperor Xueye not blame Qian Renxue, he was rather optimistic about his proposal.


    But this Lu Yuan has such a bad impression of the royal family, who should he send to contact him?


    Emperor Xue Ye raised his own question.


    "His Majesty, my subordinates think that His Royal Highness is very good. His Royal Highness is doing things properly and dealing with people and things, and Lu Yuan doesn''t seem to hate the Prince. Therefore, his subordinates think that His Royal Highness should be the best. Candidates."


    Mengshenji said.


    "The Dream Education Committee is right. His Royal Highness is indeed a good candidate. If His Majesty does not dislike it, he can also help His Royal Highness!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    He also has his own plan.


    "Then there will be Sect Master Lao Ning, Qinghe, this task is left to you, we must pull this Lu Yuan into our Tiandou camp, even if he can''t, let him have a good impression of our Tiandou, you can Have the confidence to do it?" Xue Ye said.


    "Back to the emperor, the son is confident, and he will do his best to make this happen!" Qian Renxue said in her mouth, but her eyes were full of splendor. In this way, she finally had a face-to-face meeting with the stinky guy. Opportunity.


    When I see that stinky guy next time, she must interrogate him carefully, how many things are hiding from her.


    "Very good!" Seeing''Xue Qinghe'' full of confidence, Emperor Xue Ye was a little relieved. Fortunately, among his sons, there was one who was outstanding. Qinghe was indeed very good, and the empire was a successor. what!


    That dude is much stronger than the avalanche!


    Speaking of the avalanche, Emperor Xueye seemed to think of something, and said: "Tiandou Imperial Academy has lost so badly this time, you and others are all responsible for it. Qinghe, the task of rectifying Tiandou Imperial Academy is left to you. No, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, just do it boldly, and I will support you." Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com


    "Yes, Erchen obeyed!" Qian Renxue smiled in her heart, and as expected, everything was moving in the direction the stinky guy expected.


    "Xuexing!"


    "The minister is here!" Hearing the words of Emperor Xue Ye, Prince Xue Xing''s body was shaken, he knew he was going to be unlucky.


    "You used to be in charge of the Tiandou Royal Academy. As a result, there was such a problem and the loss was so miserable. You can''t blame Qinghe, because he has only taken over for less than two months. Most of the responsibilities are still on you Negative, do you have something to say?" The Great Emperor Xue Ye asked.


    "My official brother has nothing to say!" Prince Xue Xing lowered his head, and the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t refute it. Who knew that Tiandou Royal Academy of Love could be defeated so badly, and Xue Qinghe was so dazzling this time. , So he can only be unlucky.


    "In this case, don''t intervene in matters of the Royal Academy in the future, and evacuate your people!" said Emperor Xue Ye.


    "Yes!" Prince Xue Xing nodded helplessly, looking downcast, he knew that from now on, the Tiandou Royal Academy would be Xue Qinghe''s world alone.


    "Smelly guy, really amazing!" Qian Renxue lowered her head, everything was proceeding according to Lu Yuan''s script.


    Looking at Emperor Xue Ye, Prince Xue Xing, and the indifferent Ning Fengzhi, this stinky guy had a strategy to play with so many smart people in his palms. I have to say that this wisdom is really admirable. It also makes people like it!


    ...


    Star Blue Hotel!


    In Lu Yuan''s room, Long Xiaoyao and Kuangxi Douluo were both present.


    Lu Yuan''s gaze cast a gaze at Kuangxi Douluo: "You seem to have something to say?"


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo looked at Long Xiaoyao, then at Lu Yuan, and then cautiously asked, "Master Yuan, the old man took the liberty to ask, I don''t know where this Senior Dragon Sover came from?"


    Such a powerful person suddenly appeared next to Lu Yuan. Out of his own duty, even with fear in his heart, Mad Rhinoceros Douluo still asked his doubts.


    "I will explain this to Xue''er myself, you don''t have to worry about so much, don''t worry, I am also from the Spirit Hall!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes!" Furious Rhinoceros Douluo said.


    Lu Yuan had said so, so he didn''t need to go on. As long as he didn''t harm the Spirit Hall, he didn''t bother to care about Master Yuan''s affairs, and of course he couldn''t.


    "Master Yuan, I''ll retire first!" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo said.


    "Well, then you go, by the way, help Lao Long ask for a room!" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "Yes!" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo responded, then turned and left.


    "What is the Lord worried about?" Long Xiaoyao asked as if seeing Lu Yuan''s concerns.


    "Oh, Mr. Long, I''m worrying about how to explain today''s affairs to Xue''er. I know Xue''er''s temper very well. If I don''t explain clearly, then the matter will be serious. I have to think of a perfect one. Reasons!" Lu Yuan scratched his head in distress.


    Long Xiaoyao: "..."

 193 Chapter 193: National Treasure

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sometimes time flies quickly, and it has been three days since Lu Yuan defeated Tiandou Royal Academy.


    At the Star Blue Hotel, Lu Yuan tidied his clothes, he was still as handsome as he was, and shook his finger: "Old Long, Senior Mad Rhinoceros, let''s go!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Yes, Master Yuan!"


    ...


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue pretended that Xue Qinghe had arrived outside the prince''s residence to greet him. As a prince of a country, he really did enough courtesy.


    And there are three people beside him, one is naturally the Sovereign of Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect Ning Fengzhi, the other is the Guardian Sword Douluo of Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and the remaining one is a little girl who is carved and carved.


    Lu Yuan came slowly with Long Xiaoyao and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo. This Prince''s Mansion is still very famous in Heaven Dou Imperial City. The road is actually not difficult to walk. Of course, the main reason is that Lu Yuan has actually been there. Once, I won¡¯t know the way when I come the second time.


    So it''s fairly time to come.


    He was not late.


    "Master Lu, it''s polite!" Qian Renxue saluted Lu Yuan.


    "It''s polite!" Lu Yuan arched his hands and blinked at Qian Renxue secretly. This Xiaoxue made it quite formal.


    "Huh, I don''t know who this is?" Lu Yuan asked aloud as if he suddenly found Ning Fengzhi next to Qian Renxue.


    "Come on, Master Lu, let me introduce you, this is Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and also my teacher!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Looking up for a long time, Lu has been known as the strongest auxiliary to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Tower!"


    "Master Lu is polite!" Ning Feng laughed.


    "Then Young Master Lu, how about we go in and talk again?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Come to the Prince''s Mansion, separate the host and the guest, sit down!


    This time it was not in the study room of the Prince''s Mansion, but in the main hall. After all, this time there was Ning Fengzhi.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, let''s start with today''s topic!" Qian Renxue clapped her hands, and a maid held a tray and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan was taken aback, then slowly uncovered the red cover on the tray.


    As soon as the cover was removed, a blue light instantly filled the entire hall.


    This is a triangle-shaped thing, the whole body shows a crystal clear blue, the whole seems to be carved from sapphire, only the size of a palm.


    In the brilliant blue light, the radiance was shining, and strange energy fluctuations continued to flow from it.On this blue triangle, there are ripples like water waves. These lines are not like carved up, but more like alive. The bright blue light that covers the entire main hall is from This thing was released from above.


    "Is this the Hanhai Universe Cover?" Lu Yuan muttered softly, taking the tray.


    "Master Lu, this is the Shield of the Universe Sea, can you see if there is any problem?" Qian Renxue asked, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a questioning look.127 novel www.127xs.com


    Lu Yuan returned Qian Renxue''s eyes without a trace, and received the Shield of the Vast Sea in the Star Ring, smiling lightly: "No problem, His Royal Highness is really a believer."


    "It''s fine if there is no problem. This time, our royal family did something wrong. This vast sea universe cover is regarded as our royal family''s apologization. Please don''t take this matter to your heart. Our royal family has absolutely no malice towards you." Qian Renxue said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression faint, Qian Renxue praised Lu Yuan''s performance in her heart, and at the same time she handed Ning Fengzhi''s eyes for help.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Fengzhi knew it instantly.


    "Lu Gongzi fought alone against the heroes at the Tiandou Royal Academy this time, and his heroic appearance is really admirable. For so many years, Ning has never seen a Tianjiao like Lu Gongzi. He is truly talented and peerless!" Ning Fengzhi admired. .


    "Sect Master Ning praised!" Facing Ning Fengzhi''s flattery, Lu Yuan''s expression was faint, without the slightest expression of arrogance and complacency, and a trace of coldness was revealed in his calm attitude, but he did not have the arrogance of his days at the Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    Come to think of it, this may be the true character of the boy in front of you!


    When he was in Tiandou Royal Academy, perhaps it was just the young man in front of him who showed it specially.


    However, this young man was really difficult to deal with. It was the first time that Ning Fengzhi could not eat a person, as if the oil and salt did not get in. There was no young man''s arrogance at all, but an unusually calm feeling.


    His performance really didn''t look like a teenager.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Qian Renxue. For some reason, facing Lu Yuan, he didn''t know what to say.


    The young man in front of him seemed to be a topic insulator. No matter what you say, it''s either ah, or oh, or just a thank you for compliment, even he is a little bit out of touch.


    Ning Fengzhi rolled his eyes, looked at Long Xiaoyao standing behind Lu Yuan, and said to Qian Renxue, "Qinghe, how did you arrange it? Senior Long Sovereign doesn''t have a seat yet, let''s arrange it!"


    "Yes, what the teacher said is that Qinghe was negligent!" Qian Renxue nodded and said, "Come on, take a seat for Senior Dragon Emperor!"


    As soon as Qian Renxue''s voice fell, a maid moved a chair over.


    "No need, just stand the old man!" Long Xiaoyao stood behind Lu Yuan with his hands on his back, "You just talk about you, don''t worry about the old man!"


    Long Xiaoyao''s expression was faint, and he could tell Ning Fengzhi''s thoughts at a glance. After so many years of living, what did he not know?


    I want to brush my impressions in front of him, but it doesn''t work for Long Xiaoyao.


    Lu Yuan secretly smiled in his heart, and he wanted to start with Old Long. He had a good idea.


    But Ning Fengzhi didn¡¯t know that his high coldness was half-played and half-real, but Long Xiaoyao was really cold. He really didn¡¯t put Ning Fengzhi in his eyes. If it were Sword Douluo, he would return it. Some interest.


    But in a mere seventy-ninth-level soul sage, even the sect master of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, in the eyes of Long Xiaoyao, is no different from ordinary people.


    This is the mentality of Xtreme Douluo, except for the gods, they are the top figures in the pyramid under the sky.


    With Long Xiaoyao''s strength, there are really few people in the world who are qualified to be put in his eyes.


    Even in Dou Er World, only a few people, such as Dragon God Douluo Moon, Death God Douluo Ye Xishui, and Beast God Ditian, are his opponents. As for the others, hehe.


    And in this world of Douyi, among the human spirit masters, there are only three peerless Douluos who can be his opponent.


    Long Xiaoyao gave no face, Qian Renxue was fine, Ning Fengzhi had a slight embarrassment on his face, but he was not an ordinary character, he returned to normal almost instantly, with a gentle smile on his face again.


    Sword Douluo behind Ning Fengzhi had a trace of unpleasantness on his face, but it seemed that he was afraid of Long Xiaoyao''s strength and could not bear it.

 194 Chapter 194 Ning Fengzhis Thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!For this reason, Lu Yuan knew he should speak!


    Otherwise, it would really make Ning Fengzhi angry, but it''s not beautiful.


    "Elder Long, since Sect Master Ning and His Royal Highness are too kind, please sit down!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded: "You are also very old, and it is not good to stand always."


    "Yes, Lord!" Since Lu Yuan had spoken, Long Xiaoyao naturally followed suit and immediately sat down. As for the Rhinoceros Douluo, he still stood still.


    Of course, this didn''t mean he was wronged. Didn''t you see the Sword Douluo standing on the other side?


    In fact, he, Ning Fengzhi, and Qian Renxue are the heads of the tripartite forces, while Long Xiaoyao, Jian Douluo, and Mad Rhino Douluo all belong to their subordinates. When the heads talk, how can their subordinates sit?


    However, Long Xiaoyao was too strong, and Ning Fengzhi and the others were afraid of his strength, so they arranged seats. After all, it was Ultimate Douluo, and he always had to match his identity.


    Seeing Long Xiaoyao sitting down, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "His Royal Highness, Sect Master Ning, I''m sorry, Mr. Long''s personality is a bit arrogant, please don''t blame the two."


    Long Xiaoyao''s temper has always been arrogant. In other words, the owners of dragon martial arts are basically arrogant. This is the nature of dragons.


    In Long Xiaoyao''s life, there were only two people in his eyes, one was his favorite woman in his life, Death Douluo Ye Xishui, and the other was his life brother, Dragon God Douluo Moon!


    Otherwise, there is no one else in his eyes.


    After being summoned by Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan was the only one in his eyes, and his personality would not change.


    "Haha, a master like Senior Dragon Sovereign always needs to have a master character, understand and understand!" Ning Fengzhi laughed, with Lu Yuan''s words, the slight discomfort in his heart disappeared.


    Extreme Douluo, isn''t it normal to have a temper?


    And Lu Yuan also gave him face, didn''t he, he couldn''t ask for too much.


    Immediately, his attitude towards Lu Yuan got better again. The boy looked cold, but he still knew something about personnel matters.


    "Lu Gongzi, Ning Mou introduced someone to you!" Ning Feng laughed.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan was slightly puzzled.


    "Come here Rongrong!" Ning Fengzhi beckoned to Ning Rongrong. Suddenly, Ning Rongrong, who had been staying next to Sword Douluo, ran over with small steps.


    "Dad!" Ning Rongrong''s crisp voice sounded, and this stinky father finally remembered himself. Just now, he was so boring to hear from the side.


    "Master Lu, this is my daughter, Ning Rongrong!" Ning Fengzhi introduced Ning Rongrong to Lu Yuan, with a hint of pride in his expression. It seems that he is proud to have this daughter.


    "Hello, I am Ning Rongrong!" Ning Rongrong smiled and greeted Lu Yuan, his words and deeds were polite.


    I have to say that even though Ning Rongrong is a little witch in her bones, she knows how to watch her words and looks. She knows who should not be offended, and she knows where to not mess around.


    The noble education of Qibao Liuli Sect can be seen in Ning Rongrong''s body.


    Seeing the appearance of Ning Rongrong''s acquaintance, if he hadn''t read the original work, perhaps Lu Yuan would have been deceived. It was quite confusing. Ning Rongrong''s acting skills were quite good.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Yuan!" Nodded to Ning Rongrong, even if he had said hello.


    Ning Rongrong was looking straight at Lu Yuan. In the past, she only looked at Lu Yuan from a long distance. Now that she has been in close contact, she found that Lu Yuan is really handsome, not like a mortal.


    How could there be such a handsome person in the world?Worry-free Literature Network www.5uwx.net


    Ning Rongrong is also a face-controller, and perhaps there is a reason why Oscars are so handsome in the original book.


    Watching his daughter stare at Lu Yuan, Ning Fengzhi was a little embarrassed, how could Rong Rong be such a idiot.


    Immediately coughed, "Master Lu, I have a question or should I ask?"


    "Sect Master Ning has something to say, please!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "I think Lu Gongzi is not old, but I don''t know how old Lu Gongzi is? Oh, don''t get me wrong, Ning is just a little curious!"


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo, and Ning Rongrong who were on the opposite side were a little curious, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "It''s not something that can''t be said. I am nine years old this year, but it''s only a month to ten. When I''m old, you can treat me as ten years old!"


    "Nine years old, one month and ten years old?" The three people on the opposite side were shocked almost at the same time. Even Qian Renxue, who had known it for a long time, pretended to have a shocked expression. The expression of realism really made Lu Yuan. I have to admit that, sure enough, women are born actors.


    He is far inferior to his acting skills.


    Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yuan on the opposite side. His mind was shaken as never before. He was only a month away and only ten years old. As a result, the boy on the opposite side was already 29th grade, still the second ring in the millennium. There was also the soul bone in his body, and he had defeated three soul sects and four soul veterans at a higher level. He really couldn''t believe it at this age with such a strong strength.


    This is no longer a genius to describe.


    Sword Douluo''s slightly squinted eyes suddenly opened, and his heart was shaken, such a talent was really terrifying.


    Ning Rongrong also opened his small mouth slightly, nine years old and twenty-ninth grade?


    She was only nine years old, but she was only level 19, and she could soon break through level 20, but compared with Lu Yuan, there was still a gap between heaven and earth. This guy seemed to be only a few months older than herself!


    Ning Rongrong''s little heart kept beating, looking at Lu Yuan on the opposite side, his beautiful eyes were shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lu Gongzi''s talent is really amazing!" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes on Lu Yuan were filled with fiery heat. Such a genius must have some relationship with him anyway, without mentioning Long Xiaoyao, the Ultimate Douluo. It was Lu Yuan''s own talent that Ning Fengzhi absolutely didn''t want to give up.


    "Sect Master Ning praised!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi''s eyelids twitched, and he was praised again!Can''t you say something else?


    what do you want me to say?


    If you don''t answer, why should I keep blowing you?


    Ning Fengzhi felt a little helpless.


    On the contrary, Ning Rongrong, after knowing Lu Yuan''s age, looked at Lu Yuan without blinking.


    His eyes were hot, but Lu Yuan was staring, but he didn''t react at all.


    He has seen such eyes a lot.


    Seeing that Ning Fengzhi didn''t seem to know what to say, Lu Yuan thought in his heart that it is almost here today, and there is a process of climbing relationships. There is too much contact at once, but it is not beautiful.


    Immediately stood up and said, "Lu Mou still has something to do today, His Royal Highness, Sect Master Ning, if it is all right, Lu Mou will leave first!"


    "Okay, then, Master Lu, we''ll see you another day!" Ning Feng chuckled. He didn''t expect to pull the relationship close at once. Anyway, as long as Lu Yuan is in Heaven Dou Imperial City, they always want to see Lu Yuan. There is a chance.


    "Then Master Lu, I will send you off!" Qian Renxue stood up with a smile on his face.

 195 Chapter 195 Sea Gods Curiosity

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Qian Renxue has been sending Lu Yuan to the gate of the Prince''s Mansion: "Lu Gongzi, Qinghe is here, you go slowly!"


    He blinked at Lu Yuan as he spoke, and a message was revealed in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly in his heart, "It seems that the one who should come is still coming, and there is no way to hide!"


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness!" Lu Yuan said, quietly raising three fingers, and then turned and left.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gesture, Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered.


    Since Lu Yuan had left, Ning Fengzhi naturally had no need to stay. After Lu Yuan left with Sword Douluo and Ning Rongrong, he left the Prince''s Mansion.


    After sending Ning Fengzhi away, Qian Renxue returned to her study, sat quietly for a while, then stood up again and walked toward the palace.


    ...


    Star Blue Hotel!


    Lu Yuan looked at the vast sea universe cover in his hand, with a strange smile on his face.


    I have to say that, as the treasure of the Seagod''s inheritance, this Vast Sea Universe Cover is indeed somewhat strange and quite extraordinary.


    Perhaps it was because of the spirit of clean energy, Lu Yuan could clearly feel the powerful power contained in this vast sea universe.


    The Hanhai Qiankun cover emits a soft blue light, rendering the hotel room into an ocean-like blue, which is very dazzling. Even Lu Yuan has to admit that this Hanhai Qiankun cover looks like a piece of art.


    "Does the drop of blood recognize the master?" Lu Yuan didn''t want to be like Tang San in the original book, and was covered by the universe of the sea to break a hole on his head, but actively cut his fingers, and a drop of golden-red blood fell on the cover of the universe of the sea. on.


    The blood dripped on the cover of the vast sea universe, and it blended in strangely. A faint bloodshot appeared inside the triangle body that had been pierced by experience, and a somewhat illusory shadow floated out from the cover of the vast sea universe, staring at the lower part. Lu Yuan.


    "What a pure blood, so domineering physique, it is more than enough to withstand the power of the vast sea. After so many years, it finally made me find a suitable heir."


    The voice was old and flat, and this faint phantom floated above Lu Yuan''s head, watching him quietly.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan looked up slightly as if he had sensed something.


    Seeing this, the old figure was startled, the blue light flashed, and it was submerged in the cover of the vast sea.


    Lu Yuan stared blankly, but doubts still existed in his heart. Only then did he clearly feel someone peeping at him.


    It should be known that since he obtained the God-Seed of Purifying Qi, his spiritual awareness has reached an astonishing level. The person of Purifying Qi is the foundation of the sky. Lu Yuan cultivates the Qing Qi Jing and has the power of the God-Seed Purifying Qi. , Even if the legendary harmony between man and nature cannot be achieved, it is not far behind. The agility of spiritual sense is absolutely incredible.


    He just noticed that someone was peeping at him, this feeling would never be wrong, then it could only be that someone was too advanced, and he couldn''t find it yet.


    "Is that the old man of the Seagod?" Lu Yuan muttered in his heart. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to avoid the search of his heavy pupil. I think it should be a trace of the seagod in the cover of the vast sea.


    Under the hood of the vast sea, the illusory figure of Seagod appeared, looking at Lu Yuan outside, with a hint of shock on his face: "This kid is so keenly aware that he can detect my existence. It is really interesting, this descendant. It seems to be pretty good, but there is a chance to inherit my position."


    Poseidon whispered to himself.


    Then the figure disappeared quietly.


    The Hanhai Universe Cover suddenly flashed, floating directly in the air, staying between Lu Yuan¡¯s eyebrows, a blue light shrouded Lu Yuan¡¯s entire body, Lu Yuan¡¯s whole body was shaken, and the huge amount of information instantly rushed into Lu Yuan¡¯s through the transmission of spirit. In my mind.591 read novel network www.591kxs.com


    The scenery in front of Lu Yuan changed. It was an endless blue sea and blue sky. Under his feet was a surging sea, but above his head was a cloudless blue sky.


    A feeling of coolness continued to flow into his mind, and in an instant, a piece of information about the Universe Cover of the Vast Sea appeared in Lu Yuan''s mind, and Lu Yuan naturally knew how to use the Universe Cover of the Vast Sea and the various wonders.


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes tightly, carefully experiencing the magical effects of the Hanhai Qiankun Cover, while the Hanhai Qiankun Cover kept turning around Lu Yuan''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, a blue light flashed over the vast sea, and it fell directly into Lu Yuan''s eyebrows!


    Lu Yuan was shocked, and opened his eyes instantly, a sharp light gleaming in his eyes.


    Hanhai Universe Cover directly entered Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Knowledge!


    Looking at the broad golden ocean beneath his feet, the phantom of the Seagod appeared in the Vast Sea Universe: "Is this the sea of ??knowledge of this kid? It''s really good, so let me remake it for him!"


    Poseidon laughed, and the brilliant blue light gushed out of the vast sea universe cover, rendering the golden ocean a layer of blue brilliance.


    The blue light gushing out like a tide, Lu Yuan only felt a coolness in his mind, and his mental power was slowly becoming stronger.


    Although the magnitude is not large, it is visibly improving.


    Moreover, the blue rays of light rushed all over his body, and the two external spirit bones of the Golden Dragon Battle Armor and the Sky Metacarpal bone seemed to be slowly undergoing some unknown changes.


    However, Lu Yuan was not only unhappy, but his face was a little ugly. There was his biggest secret in the sea of ??consciousness, not only the spirit of cleansing, but also the killing spear. Whether these two things would attract the attention of the sea god, he had no idea. .


    Fortunately, the god-breed of Qingqi, the divine power without attributes was so confusing that even the goddess of life could not be recognized at the beginning, and most of the sea gods were also confused, but the existence of the slaughter spear was a bit troublesome.


    That breath that was enough to kill the god might arouse the sea god''s jealousy.


    After all, the spirit of Killing Spear was too special and too defying.


    "Hey, what is this white light that excludes the old man''s power of the vast sea?" The Poseidon phantom looked at the white light of the Qingqi Divine Seed isolating the blue light of the vast sea universe, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    You must know that his vast sea power is a real divine power.


    There is something that can compete with it?


    Poseidon came to be interested and controlled the continuous advancement of the vast sea universe.


    "Tsk, the white light is quite strong, but no one controls it, and it can''t stop the god."


    Poseidon controlled the vast sea universe to break the white light around him, while pushing inward.


    Although the white light emitted by this Qingqi God Seed is strong, it is only the outermost and most superficial power of the Qing Qi God Seed, and no one controls it. The Sea God has the vastness of the sea, and with the help of the endless sea God power, he finally squeezed Arrived at the core area of ??Lu Yuan Zhihai.


    "Is it a god-seed? No wonder, this kid is lucky, but this god-seed is weird. Divine power has no attributes. Although the energy is strong, it is useless!"


    Poseidon shook his head. Although the power level of this god type seemed to surpass his position of Poseidon, but without attributes, what god position could he condense?


    So although it is strong, it is just tasteless.


    The Poseidon phantom looked around, the power of the vast sea continued to gush out, further transforming Lu Yuan''s sea of ??consciousness, and suddenly the power of the Poseidon broke into a black area.


    "Huh? What is this?" Seagod was startled, and wanted to get closer, but before he could move, an overwhelming killing intent instantly enveloped him, and his phantom could not move at all under this power!

 196 Chapter 196 Killing Gods! Killing God!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The overwhelming murderous aura rushed towards the Seagod frantically, and an aura that made the world tremble instantly enveloped the Seagod Xuying.


    "This, what is this?" Seagod''s heart was shocked, this murderous horror far exceeded the killing power of God Shura, even under this murderous intent, he couldn''t help but shiver a little.


    "This is definitely the aura above God King!" Seagod Xuying''s heart trembled.


    "Who is this kid? He has such power, no, this god has to contact the body as soon as possible, and there is an aura above the god king. This news must be uploaded to the gods committee as soon as possible!"


    Poseidon controls his divine power and is ready to contact his own body in the gods!


    But Poseidon has been in contact for a long time, but it has no effect at all!


    "No, the connection has been cut off, and the news can''t be spread!" Poseidon looked at the white light that had surrounded him again at some unknown time. This non-attribute spirit power that he hadn''t looked at seemed to be blocked. The whole world, cut off its connection with the body.


    "No, this God Seed is also a bit weird!" The Seagod exclaimed, and immediately prepared to break through the blockade with the help of the Vast Sea Universe Cover. At this moment, a long spear that was completely dark but glowing with blood red light was straight Stabbed at him, it was the Killing Spear.


    That sharp spear-killing intention instantly made the Seagod Void feel the breath of death.


    "No!" In the scream of the Seagod''s wailing, the Spear of Killing directly penetrated the Seagod''s phantom, and all of the Seagod''s phantom disappeared.


    Only a piece of the vast sea of ??heaven and earth was left, turning around.


    After killing the Seagod Phantom, the Gunslinger shook for a while, and then flew back.


    Kill someone and leave without any muddle-headedness. It''s worthy of a cold shot.


    As soon as the Killing Spear was gone, the pure energy and supernatural power immediately swarmed up, and the endless white light wrapped the vast sea universe cover, the blue light of the sea universe cover was pressed back, and the little white light began to penetrate towards the sea universe cover.


    Lu Yuan''s spiritual power had just entered the Sea of ??Consciousness, and what caught his eye was the scene of the Killing Spear penetrating the Seagod''s phantom.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, as expected, he was a sharp gun, and he would kill God if he said nothing!


    However, this naive critic of Poseidon is also looking for death on his own, so he dared to provoke a sharp gun. Isn''t this going to the toilet with a lantern and looking for sex?


    Really think that the name of the Killing Gun is for nothing?


    To use the power of the vast sea to test it, you must know that even the Qingqi god plant must shrink its tail and become a grandson in front of the Gunkiller!


    A ghost of the Seagod in you is quite fluttering.


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly.


    But this wasn''t a bad thing, the Poseidon phantom was dead, and it was a hidden danger, so there was no need to worry about revealing his secrets.


    As for whether the Poseidon''s body would find out, Lu Yuan didn''t worry about knowing his own affairs. He had the power of the God of Cleansing Qi, and blocked Poseidon''s communication, and the Poseidon''s body could not receive any information at all.


    Suddenly a golden spot of light flashed from the white light of the Qingqi God Seed, and it instantly submerged in Lu Yuan''s mental power.


    "What is this?" Lu Yuan only felt that there was something more in his mind, and felt it carefully, it was a piece of somewhat incomplete information.


    "Poseidon Thirteen Halberds?"


    Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes!


    ......Huaxia Chinese www.huaxzw.com


    "Is there only four moves?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself as he felt the incomplete information.


    Feeling the incomplete message, it was the remaining divine light spots after the Seagod phantom was killed by the Killing Spear, and there were some remaining memories of the Seagod.


    Lu Yuan Yundao was pretty good, he actually got the four tricks from the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds from it. Although they were incomplete, they were enough.


    They are the first type of "indeterminate storm"!


    The second type "thousand years empty you"!


    The third style is "forever"!


    And the thirteenth style "body and halberd unite, fight to change the stars"!


    "The most basic first type of indeterminate storm and the strongest move of the body halberd are combined, and the fight and the star movement are all there, luck is good!"


    Feeling the four sea god halberds in his mind, even Lu Yuan could not help but smile with Lu Yuan''s mind.


    This time, I picked up a big deal. You must know that the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds are the most famous stunt of the Seagod, and it is also the basis for its survival. The power is amazing.


    Only the first three moves in the original work greatly increased Tang San''s combat effectiveness. I have to say that this Seagod Thirteen Halberds is really a good thing.


    Although Lu Yuan didn''t use a halberd, the spear and the halberd were both long weapons, and they were somewhat alike in themselves. Lu Yuan was sure that the seagod''s thirteen halberds were definitely more powerful in his own hands than in Tang San''s hands.


    After all, Tang San was a hammer, and had nothing to do with a weapon such as a halberd. Lu Yuan was different. He practiced a gun since he was a child, and the original halberd was developed on the basis of a gun.


    Furthermore, Tang San didn''t even understand the martial art artistic conception at all, and Lu Yuan''s current attainments in the spear path had reached the pinnacle of the second realm spear power, which was only a step away from the third realm spear intent. Is Tang San comparable?


    "But how does this Seagod Thirteen Halberds give me a somewhat familiar feeling?" Lu Yuan pondered the four-style Seagod Thirteen Halberds in his mind, always feeling a bit familiar, especially the meaning of the vast sea in it. Is familiar.


    "By the way, Hanhai Shots!" Lu Yuan suddenly thought of something, yes, isn''t that familiar feeling similar to Hanhai Shots?


    It''s just that the artistic conception of the vast sea in the shooting of the vast sea is much inferior to that in the sea god''s thirteen halberds, but it is indeed extremely similar.


    "Dog system, did you make a ghost?" Lu Yuan asked the system secretly.


    system:"......."


    "Okay, I know you didn''t have any reaction!" Lu Yuan said to himself again, he knew the urinary properties of this system relatively well, and in most cases he asked three questions.


    "However, this Seagod Thirteen Halberds is far more advanced than the Seagod Shot. It is worthy of the Seagod''s magical skill, but it has the foundation of practicing the Seagod Shot. It doesn''t seem to be that difficult to start!" With.


    He happened to be at the pinnacle of the spear position, but if he could gain some insights from the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds, he might be able to enter the spear intent state.


    "Oh, this wave of blood gains is really thanks to the naive old man Seagod!" Lu Yuan laughed, and the four-style seagod halberd technique was completed, and his combat effectiveness could soon be enhanced a lot. How could he be unhappy?


    ...


    God Realm, in the endless sea, here is the temple of the Sea God!


    Poseidon''s strength is strong, it is only at the first level of the main god below the five great gods, and even among the top gods, the Poseidon Trident is a super artifact that only the god king can have.


    In the God Realm, under the God King, there are very few first-level gods with super-sacred tools, and the Sea God is one of them.

 197 Chapter 197

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It is precisely because of the strong strength that the Sea God still has a relatively lofty position in the God Realm!


    In the Poseidon Temple, the huge figure of Poseidon suddenly opened his eyes, with a look of shock on his face!


    "The spirit that I left in the heart of the Seagod disappeared! And the heart of the Seagod didn''t seem to be able to sense it anymore." Seagod''s face was puzzled. You must know that his mind was not as much as the gods of Shura and the angels. Summoned the second time, it has long since disappeared.


    He is the kind of extremely demanding, and only the people he chooses can trigger his own spiritual thoughts, and for so many years, his own spiritual thoughts have never been triggered, how could he suddenly disappear without a trace?


    Poseidon was puzzled.


    Moreover, the Seagod''s Heart, an important thing used to inherit the Seagod''s position, could not be sensed, and the Seagod''s heart suddenly became a little anxious.


    "It''s a pity that Shura guy is too oily and salty to enter, and the original god can''t personally lower the realm. It''s a bit troublesome!" Seagod muttered.


    "Well, just send the information to Posey and ask her to find out what is going on. Even if it can''t be found, the problem is not big. Fortunately, I still saved my hand!"


    Poseidon whispered to himself: "Even if Poseidon''s heart is really missing, as long as you have the whale beads in the mind of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, you can recast the heart of Poseidon. It was really useful to spare this animal''s life. Its day."


    "But it is necessary for Bo Saixi to check it out!" Poseidon said.


    Suddenly, the Seagod''s face was severe, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "I want to know, who actually swallowed the heart of the seagod of this god, is it the handwriting of a certain god in the God Realm?"


    "This is because I''m afraid of threats from my inheritor of the god position, so is it deliberately disrupting my inheritance? It''s best not to let my god know who you are, otherwise..."


    Poseidon''s voice was low, but it was full of bone-chilling chill.


    ...


    Night is coming!


    Looking at the already dark sky outside, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly. Now that the second watch is over, he can set off!


    Xueer must have been waiting for herself.


    "Old Long, Senior Mad Rhinoceros, let''s go!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the figures of Old Xiaoyao and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo appeared beside him.


    "Master!"


    "Master Yuan!"


    The two met together.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, and then turned to go out.


    "Yes!" The two followed Lu Yuan.


    Out of the hotel, an empty corner.


    "Lord, shall we just walk around like this?" Long Xiaoyao asked in surprise, the Lord just swaggered in without hiding his body?


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I know what you are thinking, look at it!"


    With a slight move from Lu Yuan''s right hand, the Hanhai Qiankun cover flew out of his eyebrows and fell into Lu Yuan''s hand. The soft blue light suddenly poured out, forming a transparent cover, enclosing all three of them.


    The two people only felt that everything around them had turned into a blue world, but they could still clearly see the outside world, but the figures of the three of them instantly disappeared around the corner.


    From the outside, nothing can be seen at all.


    The figure and even the breath of the three of them were completely covered by this cover.516 Novel Network www.516xs.com


    "Is this?" Long Xiaoyao and Kuangxi Douluo both looked at Lu Yuan''s right hand in shock.


    "This is one of the functions of the Hanhai Universe Cover. Invisible, not only can hide the figure, but also hide the breath, how about it, not bad, there is this thing, the Prince''s Mansion, we can walk in with a swagger!" Lu Yuan Said.


    "It''s no wonder that Master Yuan, you will ask the Heaven Dou imperial family for this vast sea universe cover, now it looks really extraordinary!" said Mad Rhinoceros Douluo.


    Didn''t hear what Master Yuan said just now?


    This is just one of the functions, there are definitely other functions, such a thing is not a treasure.


    But even though he was curious in his heart, Mad Rhinoceros Douluo did not ask, because he knew what to ask and what not to ask. The current Master Yuan is different from before. He is not the only one beside him, there is also a big boss. character.


    This big guy, he can''t afford to be mad, so he still has to do his own duty.


    "Congratulations to the Lord for getting a treasure!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Heh, let''s go!" Lu Yuan held the Hanhai Universe Cover, and the three of them walked along the road like this, heading towards the Prince''s Mansion in a swaggering manner.


    Feeling the Vast Sea Universe Cover in his hand, Lu Yuan noticed that the Vast Sea Universe Cover seemed to be a little different from the past, and it seemed to make it even more dictated.


    Could it be because the Seagod¡¯s mind was wiped out by the Gunslinger?


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    In fact, this is because Lu Yuan wants to be bad. The vast sea universe is so obedient now. In fact, it has nothing to do with the destruction of the Seagod¡¯s divine consciousness. The main reason is that the clean energy divine power has penetrated into the seagod¡¯s heart and refined it. With Lu Yuan who also controlled the vitality and divine power, it was naturally easier to control.


    The power of clean energy is contained in the power of rules, and the power of rules is contained in everything. It couldn''t be easier to change the restrictions and methods left by the sea god in the heart of the sea god.


    After all, even if it is the power of the sea god, it is also a small part of the things controlled by the power of rules.


    If it is the Lord¡¯s Seagod¡¯s Heart with its current Qingqi Divine Seed, it can¡¯t help it. After all, its divine power has only been developed some fur, but now the Seagod¡¯s phantom has disappeared, and the Seagod¡¯s heart is cleared without control. The clear energy of the spirit of Qi directly poured in, from the outside to the inside, all refining.


    It can be said that the current Hanhai Qiankun cover has long been out of the control of Seagod, and its owner is now only Lu Yuan.


    Belongs to personal belongings!


    Even if it was handed over to Poseidon, Poseidon would not be able to control it. The power of rules was so overbearing.


    Of course, Lu Yuan didn''t know all this, but it didn''t hinder the happiness in his heart.


    Prince''s Mansion!


    The figures of the three Lu Yuan suddenly appeared in the Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue had always been guarded by Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo. The figures of the three of them had appeared, and the two of them felt it. Of course, it was because Lu Yuan took away the cover of the vast sea.


    "Who?" Snake Lance Douluo shouted sharply, and his figure suddenly appeared.


    When he saw Lu Yuan''s familiar figure, he immediately relaxed, "It turned out to be Master Yuan. The old man thought it was an assassin, Master Yuan, please, the lady has been waiting for a long time!"


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly and followed behind Snake Lance Douluo!


    "Master Yuan, here it is!" Snake Lance Douluo stopped in a room!


    "Here?" Looking at the room in front of him, Lu Yuan seemed to feel that something was wrong. Isn''t this the way to the study?


    "This is Miss''s boudoir!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "Boudoir?" Lu Yuan thought of a lot in an instant.

 198 Chapter 198

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Old Long, Senior Mad Rhinoceros, you two will wait outside here!" Lu Yuan turned to face Long Xiaoyao and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo."Yes, Lord!"


    "Yes, Master Yuan!"


    Lu Yuan nodded, then opened the door of the room and walked in!


    "Crunch!" Shutting the door shut, Lu Yuan walked inside.


    Outside Xue''er''s room is a screen with exquisite fish and bird patterns painted on it. Lu Yuan goes around the screen. Inside is a large bed with veils. Qian Renxue is sitting by the bed with her back facing Lu Yuan.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Qian Renxue''s nice voice sounded: "You are here!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan said softly, and then quickly walked towards Qian Renxue.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    Qian Renxue turned around, revealing an almost perfect jade face. The purity and sacredness of the angels were vividly reflected in Qian Renxue''s body.


    Lu Yuan was stunned at a glance, Xue''er actually used her original face.


    "Xue''er, why didn''t you pretend?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan strangely, and said, "With you, will you let me wear a disguise?"


    "No!" Lu Yuan smiled, and then suddenly he was alone with Qian Renxue. Naturally, he wanted to see Xue''er''s beauty. Who wants to see Xue Qinghe''s stinky face?


    Although he looks good and has a kind of refined temperament, it is a man''s face after all. Seeing Qian Renxue''s face against that face, Lu Yuan still feels a little bit in his heart, especially when he wants to take advantage.


    "Then you still ask this question?" Qian Renxue rolled her eyes, and the amorous feelings at that moment were truly breathtaking.


    Lu Yuan took a few steps forward, stood opposite Qian Renxue, gently pulled Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and held it in his palm.


    Cher''s hands are soft with some warmth, and the hand feels surprisingly good.


    Lu Yuan took Yu''s hand, Qian Renxue glanced at him helplessly, but did not take his hand back. She has kissed her several times, and pulls her hands. Now for Qian Renxue, she doesn''t feel ashamed anymore. .


    "Xue''er, things are okay now!" Lu Yuan asked softly, squeezing the softness in his hands, looking at Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes.


    "The current situation is not bad. Xue Beng was beaten twenty times by Emperor Xue Ye and imprisoned in the Prince''s Mansion. Prince Xue Xing is now also punished by Emperor Xue Ye. His influence in the Tiandou Imperial Academy has been almost completely destroyed. Clear, now the entire Tiandou Royal Academy is under my control."


    "Furthermore, Emperor Xue Ye is quite satisfied with my performance this time. My current position has been strengthened and my prestige has also increased a lot. Many of the original neutral ministers also have the intention to serve me. Smelly guy, your strategy has succeeded!"


    Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and reached out to touch Qian Renxue''s cheek. The tentacles were warm and smooth and felt very good.


    Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan angrily. This guy likes to take advantage as long as he is with him.


    However, I didn''t seem to reject this feeling very much, but there was an inexplicable expectation in my heart.


    It''s really weird.


    "What about Ning Fengzhi?" Lu Yuan asked softly, "Now that your position is more and more consolidated, doesn''t that old fox have the idea of ??pressing treasure on you? According to the current situation, as long as something happens to Emperor Xueye, then inherit The emperor can only be you, this old fox should be able to see it."


    "According to his character, it is impossible to live without action!"


    "Ning Fengzhi had the idea to support me, but he said a lot, and they were limited to verbal things, without any actual expression!" Qian Renxue said.Baidu Novel www.googlexs.com


    "Heh! This old fox is still so cautious, it seems he still has scruples in his heart!" Lu Yuan said.


    "But it''s not in a hurry. Take it step by step. With your current situation, you can take control of the Heaven Dou Empire sooner or later. By the way, Xueer, have you poisoned Emperor Xueye now?" Lu Yuan asked Tao.


    "Well! It''s a chronic poison, but it is extremely poisonous, and there is no antidote. There is no doubt that Emperor Xue Ye will die sooner or later, but it may take several years!" Qian Renxue said.


    "There is no antidote?" Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "Everything in the world grows and suppresses each other. There is never a poison that can''t be solved, Xueer, don''t be too careless."


    It was said that Lu Yuan was reminded of the plot in the original work. The poison used by Xueer was specially developed by the Po Clan. It was a very strange mixed poison. Neither Dugu Bo nor Tang San could solve it, but Po Clan. Yang Wudi, the patriarch, can be relieved.


    This is a hidden danger, we still have to find a way except it!


    Regarding Xueer''s matter, Lu Yuan would never allow any accidents.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. Indeed, what Lu Yuan said made sense.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently hugged Qian Renxue''s waist, hugging him into his arms.


    The two held tightly for a while, Qian Renxue sighed and said, "Smelly guy, don''t you have anything to say to me about that Dragon Emperor Douluo?"


    Lu Yuan was taken aback, and sure enough, he still had to face this problem!


    "Xue''er, come, let''s sit down and talk!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue and sat down.


    "Come on, speak up, I''ll listen!"


    Qian Renxue sat down and looked at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes.


    "Then Xue''er, where do you want to start listening?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "All!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan and said, "Frankly be lenient, resist strict, I want to know the whole process of the matter, don''t you have any omissions!"


    "Frankly be lenient, sit in prison!" Lu Yuan sighed secretly, and said: "Well, then I will tell you about Elder Long. This should start with my spirit and blood. ."


    "Wuhun and blood?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "Well, you also know that my spirit is the Golden Dragon!" Lu Yuan said.


    Qian Renxue nodded, she was naturally very clear about this.


    She had never experienced the power of Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit. It was definitely a Martial Spirit who was no less inferior to her Seraphim.


    But when did Lu Yuan have another bloodline?


    She knew nothing about this.


    "In fact, besides the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, I still have pure Golden Dragon blood!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why don''t I know this?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Because my golden dragon bloodline awakened after you left, I didn''t know it before that!" Lu Yuan told Qian Renxue one by one the process of his bloodline awakening.


    Qian Renxue nodded as she listened.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Your bloodline broke through the shackles and completely awakened under the pressure of Golden Crocodile Douluo." Qian Renxue said softly, with relief in her tone. This happened after she left. Yes, in that case, the smelly guy didn''t hide it from her.


    Qian Renxue felt a lot more comfortable, but she still had doubts, "Then, what does this have to do with that Dragon Emperor Douluo?"

 199 Chapter 199 Lu Yuans Explanation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Listening to Qian Renxue''s question, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Do you know what Long Lao''s spirit is?"


    Qian Ren Xuesong tapped her delicate chin, and said, "It should be the Dragon Martial Spirit. Since the title is Dragon Emperor and he has reached the level of Limit Douluo, then his Martial Spirit must not be weak. I think he should be absent. Under the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus!"


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled and nodded Qian Renxue''s Qiong nose. In the latter''s grotesque eyes, he said, "What is the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex? Long Lao''s martial soul possesses With the dark sacred dragon of pure dragon blood, in today''s mainland, besides me and you, almost no one''s martial arts can surpass him, including your grandfather!"


    "Xue''er, if I guessed correctly, your Seraphim should be a little different from the Seraphim Martial Spirit that the Great Enshrinement!" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded. She was chosen by the angel god, and her martial arts spirit was stronger than Qian Daoliu and Qian Xun Ji.


    "Dark Sacred Dragon!" Qian Renxue said softly, with a hint of surprise in her tone, because she didn''t understand this Martial Spirit very well.


    "The Dark Sacred Dragon, which controls the ultimate dark power, belongs to the ultimate martial soul, but it is slightly stronger than the general ultimate martial soul, because it has a pure dragon bloodline and is a well-deserved super martial soul!" Lu Yuan smiled Said.


    Any ultimate martial arts soul must be super, this is an iron law.


    The ultimate martial soul is also the most representative category of super martial souls.


    The Golden Dragon, including Lu Yuan, is also the ultimate martial soul, just the ultimate power.


    "If you don''t know the Dark Sacred Dragon, then I think you must be familiar with the name Golden Sacred Dragon!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Golden Sacred Dragon? I know!" Qian Renxue nodded. She had heard of this martial soul''s name.


    Among the beast martial souls, they are also famous. I heard that there is a golden triangle in the soul master world, and their martial soul fusion skills are the golden holy dragons.


    "The so-called golden sacred dragon actually has another name, that is, the bright sacred dragon, which controls the ultimate light power, and the dark sacred dragon is one light and one dark, and the two are of the same level!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s it!" Qian Renxue whispered softly. Lu Yuan said that she knew the power of the martial soul of the Dark Sacred Dragon.


    Indeed, as Lu Yuan said, in Douluo Continent, except for her and Lu Yuan, no one''s spirit is above Long Xiaoyao.


    "The Dark Sacred Dragon is indeed a very powerful spirit!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan grinned and said, "No matter how powerful the Dark Sacred Dragon is, the golden dragon that meets me will still be suppressed!"


    "You''re amazing, right!" Qian Renxue hit Lu Yuan''s arm funny, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Indeed, Lu Yuan''s golden dragon is the world''s top beast spirit, and it is good for almost all beast spirits. Has a huge suppression ability.


    "Then you still didn''t talk about you and how you met Dragon Emperor Douluo, and why did he call you the master." Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a serious expression. An Xtreme Douluo is really not trivial, so she has to get it. Only when you are clear can you rest assured.


    And she hoped that there was no secret between herself and Lu Yuan. She didn''t want the man in front of her to hide anything from her, because the man in front of her was clear, and she also hoped that everything about the other party could be known by herself.


    She was very scared, because Lu Yuan, who she thought she had seen clearly, was covered with a layer of mist, which made Qian Renxue a little worried. She finally realized the feeling of being loved, she didn''t want to Losing this feeling, she wanted to hold Lu Yuan firmly in her hand.Let''s talk about Pico www.vvxs8.com


    Qian Renxue is different from ordinary women. She has experienced a lot of suffering since she was a child, and she has also developed good scheming and skills, but she has been lacking love since she was a child, so she cherishes every relationship very much. Lu Yuan has entered her heart. , She wanted to firmly grasp this love with Lu Yuan, not wanting to lose it.


    So she cares about everything related to Lu Yuan, just like Lu Yuan cares about everything about her, it is precisely because of love that she pays attention to it.


    For Qian Renxue, it doesn''t really matter how Long Xiaoyao got here, all she wanted was Lu Yuan to give her a reasonable explanation.


    It can prove that Lu Yuan actually cares about her, that is her real goal.


    "This is actually a coincidence!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "I was oppressed by the Golden Crocodile Douluo that day and awakened the Golden Dragon bloodline!"


    "The golden dragon bloodline is supreme and noble. Others may not feel it, but it is not difficult for the owners of dragon martial arts, especially the soul masters with pure dragon bloodline. I will go back soon after that day. Meiyuan practice gun..."


    Qian Renxue listened softly, and when she heard Lu Yuan mention Meiyuan, a trace of tenderness flashed across her eyes. That was where she and Lu Yuan met!


    For her, Meiyuan carries her happiest time.


    "When I was able to practice with guns, the power of blood was involuntarily running. After I finished practicing a set of marksmanship, I found that an old man appeared not far from me, and that old man was Long Lao."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Ah!" Qian Renxue opened her red lips slightly.


    "Long Lao looked at me for a while, and finally took the initiative to recognize me as Lord. He insisted that I was the one they had waited for a long time, and was destined to reappear the glory of the Dragon God. At that time, I was really confused. Forced." Lu Yuan said with a wry smile.


    "What?" Qian Renxue stared at her beautiful big eyes, and said, "So, isn''t this Dragon Emperor Douluo a bit like our angel family?"


    Isn''t their angel family also waiting for thousands of years, just waiting for someone who can inherit the angelic deity?


    To reproduce the angel''s glory and spread the angel''s brilliance to the entire continent, it is very similar to what Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Maybe!" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said: "I only know this. Since that day, Mr. Long has stayed by my side until this time, you should know all about the next. ."


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan tightly in her beautiful eyes, and whispered softly: "Smelly guy, I think your origins may be a bit uncomfortable. Golden Dragon Martial Spirit and Golden Dragon Blood are not something ordinary people can have."


    "Perhaps!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and said, "No matter what my identity may be, but now I am from the Spirit Hall and the Lu Yuan who loves you, that''s enough!"


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded lightly, and then took the initiative to get into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Smelly guy, don''t let me down!" Qian Renxue whispered softly, as Lu Yuan''s identity became more bizarre, she was also more worried.


    Originally, she and Lu Yuan were a good match, but now Lu Yuan has won the gods, favored by the gods, and then the ultimate Douluo such as Long Xiaoyao actively surrendered. What kind of dragon god is also involved, Qian Renxue is a little worried, Lu Yuan''s status High, will I look down on myself in the future.

 200 Chapter 200 Smelly guy, go to hell!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Otherwise, interceding love is the most wonderful thing in the world, even a girl like Qian Renxue, after being contaminated with love, is no different from an ordinary little girl.


    I also think about my own feelings, worry about being afraid, for fear that my lover will not want me.


    Seeing that Qian Renxue also had such worries, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Qian Renxue''s talent and beauty are incomparable, and she is the first person to become a god in the original work. Is there any woman in this Douluo continent who is noble and better than Qian Renxue?Even Bibi Dong could not surpass Qian Renxue.


    So Qian Renxue doesn''t have to worry at all, because no one is better than her.


    Oh, no, it seems that there is indeed another one, but that she is not a human, she should not be counted, Lu Yuan secretly thought.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s golden hair, and said softly, "Don''t worry, Xue''er, I would rather bear the people of the world than you, you are destined to be mine in your life. Can''t run away!"


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, feeling very moved. Not only did she not reject Lu Yuan''s dominance, but she liked it a little. Lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, the feeling that someone could rely on was really true. It''s good.


    Even if Qian Renxue is outstanding and decisive, she is a woman after all, and she hopes that a man can give her warmth and support when she is tired. Fortunately, she has found such a man.


    Seeing her like a jewel like a treasure, helping her share the burden, thinking of her for everything, such a person, she really didn''t have much resistance and slowly fell.


    Looking at Qian Renxue in his arms, Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly.


    "Woo!" His lips touched, and Lu Yuan kissed to his heart''s content.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of affection, and she responded enthusiastically to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan hugged the person in his arms tightly. Qian Renxue''s body was soft and comfortable to hold. Lu Yuan gently hugged Qian Renxue''s waist and kissed forcefully.


    For a long time, lip points!


    With a trace of blush on Qian Renxue''s face, she hugged Lu Yuan''s neck with her hands, and the two were very close.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s pretty face, his eyes were full of pampering and pity, this girl was the one he had decided to guard throughout his life.


    Qian Renxue carefully looked at Lu Yuan''s flawless face. Lu Yuan''s beauty was rare in the world, and Qian Renxue sometimes lost her mind when she looked at it.


    After all, sometimes not only men covet the beauty of women, women sometimes covet the beauty of men as well.


    "Smelly guy, he looks really handsome!" Qian Renxue thought secretly.


    "But this guy is so handsome, it will definitely be easy to mess with flowers!" Qian Renxue suddenly thought of something.


    "Smelly guy!" cried softly.


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Will you only love me in this life?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then fell silent. He didn''t want to deceive Xue''er. Senior Sister and Zhu Qing were already the existence he could not leave behind.


    Seeing Lu Yuan stay silent, the look of expectation on Qian Renxue''s face disappeared without a trace, with a touch of loss.


    "Xue''er, I''m sorry!" Lu Yuan felt ashamed.


    "Is it Hu Liena?" Qian Renxue asked quietly.


    Lu Yuan raised his head, with a look of astonishment on his face, "Xue''er, how did you know?" He was sure that Qian Daoliu hadn''t told Xueer about Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, otherwise, he might have just met. , Cher has already had an attack, and will not raise this question until now.


    "I guessed it right, it was her!" Qian Renxue said faintly: "Except for her, you can''t reach any other girls. You are indeed a vixen, and I secretly took you while I was away!"


    Qian Renxue was a little angry, it was really too much for Hu Liena to take advantage of her not to dig the wall.Start www.xiashou8.com


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent.


    "Lu Yuan!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a serious expression, "If you want to choose between me and her, who do you choose?"


    "I don''t choose one, I want it all!" Lu Yuan said.


    "You!" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s jade hand, and looked at Qian Renxue tenderly.


    After staring at each other for a long time, Qian Renxue sighed lightly, and said: "Fine, it''s not difficult for me to help you, I have a request."


    In the face of Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue took a step back after all. No matter what, she couldn''t really get into a stalemate with Lu Yuan. She was already deeply in love with Lu Yuan and could not give up. Since she could not give up. Then only compromise.


    "Say Xueer!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with a smile.


    "I want to make a big one!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan agreed with one bite. Qian Renxue was the first one, first come first, bigger, no problem.


    "It''s pretty much the same!" Qian Renxue''s expression looked much better when she heard Lu Yuan agree to her request without hesitation. After all, this stinky guy still loved her more.


    Seeing that Qian Renxue didn''t seem to be angry anymore, Lu Yuan mustered up his courage, "Xue''er, I want to tell you something."


    "Let''s talk!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan angrily.


    "Actually, there is one more..." Lu Yuan said while looking at Qian Renxue''s expression.


    "Smelly guy, go to die!"


    Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, and then a terrifying force surged out!


    "Ah!" Lu Yuan screamed sternly in Qian Renxue''s boudoir!


    ...


    Outside the door, hearing the screams in the room, the four Title Douluo were shocked at the same time.


    "Nothing will happen to this, right?" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo asked.


    Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo spread their hands at the same time, indicating that they didn''t know either.


    Long Xiaoyao leaned out, with a weird expression on his face, coughed, and said, "It''s nothing, we can stay out here!"


    Hearing that, the other three Title Douluo nodded. Since this big man has said everything, then it should be nothing serious.


    Thinking of the scene he had just felt, Long Xiaoyao secretly sighed in his heart, "Master, there is a price for Huaxin."


    Turning around, he didn''t have a turn for Long Xiaoyao to intervene in the Lord''s relationship issues, he just had to listen to the orders.


    ...


    "Hi!" Lu Yuan touched the bruise on his face, which was beaten by Qian Renxue with his fist.


    Xueer was really angry, and even used the power of purification. Lu Yuan didn''t dare to fight back, so she was bruised.


    Fortunately, he now has the power of clearing energy and the power of the vast sea in the heart of the sea god, but he quickly dissolves the power of purification in the bruise.


    The power of purification was resolved, and the bruises on his face naturally disappeared quickly. In an instant, the handsome Lu Yuan who broke the sky returned.


    Lu Yuan patted the dust on his body and raised his head slightly. Not far away, Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes were staring at him fiercely.

 201 Chapter 201 Seagods Heart

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xue''er!" Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted coldly.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan stepped forward, sat next to Qian Renxue, and smiled at Qian Renxue.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s grinning expression, Qianren Snowboard raised his face, snorted, and turned his head to the side.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care too much, changed directions, sat on the other side of Qian Renxue, still smiling at Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan fiercely, but Lu Yuan didn''t care at all, but still looked at her with a smile, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Rogue!" After looking at each other for a long time, Qian Renxueer lost the battle after all.


    Seeing Qian Renxue speak, Lu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and just talked, which meant that Xue''er was gone and it was troublesome not to speak!


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "This is the last one, did you hear that?" Qian Renxue stared closely at Lu Yuan''s eyes. After all, Qian Renxue took another step back, but this was also her bottom line.


    She will not regress.


    "Well, I promise!" Lu Yuan said righteously.


    "Lu Yuan, you are sorry for me!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with grievances in her eyes. There is only Lu Yuan in her world, but she is not the only one in Lu Yuan''s world.


    Her dignified existence like a proud woman wants to share a man with other women. This is a huge suffering for Qian Renxue. If she doesn¡¯t really love the man in front of her, she will Haughty will never accept such a thing.


    "Xue''er, it''s all my fault!" Lu Yuan pityed Qian Renxue into his arms. The one he was most sorry for was the person in front of him.


    Ugh!Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    Being held in Lu Yuan''s arms, Qian Renxue didn''t struggle, but said softly, "Smelly guy, from now on, I want you to love me twice and make up for me. You can only love me the most!"


    Even if they share the same man with Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, she still has the most love. Lu Yuan can only love her the most.


    This is Qian Renxue''s stubbornness.


    "Well, my favorite will always be you!" Lu Yuan said softly, and Qian Renxue''s position in his mind could not be replaced by anyone.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue finally showed a smile on her face.


    "Smelly guy, remember what you said today!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Well, I will remember it forever!" Lu Yuan said, touching Qian Renxue''s smooth golden hair lightly.


    Qian Renxue leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling the powerful heartbeat coming from Lu Yuan''s chest, with a smile on her face, suddenly Qian Renxue asked as if she was thinking of something.


    "Smelly guy, the last time you called for that vast sea universe cover, is there anything special about this thing?" Zero Jiu Literature Website www.09wxw.com


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot it!" Lu Yuan lightly opened Qian Renxue and stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, the Universe Sea Cover flew out of his forehead and fell into Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "Xue''er, look!" Lu Yuan''s spirit power was injected lightly, and suddenly the blue light of the vast sea universe shone, and a huge cover enveloped him and Qian Renxue.


    "This is one of the effects, invisibility, not only can hide our body shape, but also hide our breathing. People outside will never find us. When I just came, I used it and walked in without I''m worried about revealing my whereabouts."


    "Moreover, with this thing, I can see you whenever I want to see you in the future, and I don''t have to worry about others discovering it. It''s a good thing."


    Looking at the blue mask around, Qian Renxue nodded and said, "This is one of the effects, what about the other effects?"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said, "In addition to the invisibility of this Vast Sea Universe, it also has three skills!"


    "The first skill is called Hanhai Guardian Cover, which is the skill just now! The second skill is called Hanhai Fixing Shroud, which can restrain a person''s body and make him immobile!"


    It was said that Lu Yuan urged the Vast Sea Universe Cover in his hand, and the Vast Sea Universe Cover suddenly enlarged and enveloped Qian Renxue''s body. Suddenly Qian Renxue could not move.


    Lu Yuan retracted the Hanhai Universe Cover, looked at Qian Renxue¡¯s surprised expression, and said, "The third skill is Hanhai Kuangquan, and the fourth skill is Universe Demon Breaking. One is a group attack skill, and the other is a single attack. Skills, no matter which skill you use, will exhaust all my soul power."


    "But in the same way, the power of skills is also very powerful."


    "Hanhai Qiankun Cover, there really is something!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Hehe, this is not the most precious place in the Universe of the Sea!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Oh?" Qian Renxue was a little curious, knowing that each of the four skills of this Vast Sea Universe Cover is extremely powerful, and it is not the most precious place.


    "Xue''er, do you know the other name of this vast sea universe?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I don''t know!" Qian Renxue shook his head.


    "The other name of Hanhai Qiankun Cover is the Heart of Sea God!"


    "Heart of Poseidon?" Qian Renxue''s face was full of surprise, "Is this thing related to Poseidon?"


    "Yes, this Seagod''s Heart is a vital item in the Seagod''s inheritance. It can be said that with it, the Seagod''s inheritance will get half of it!"


    "What?" Qian Renxueqiao''s face was full of surprise, and she looked at Lu Yuan with relief, "No wonder you called for this thing, stinky guy, do you want to inherit the god of the sea?"


    "Inherit the Seagod''s position?" Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "I am not interested in the Seagod''s position. I already have a god seed. In the future, I should create my own god position. Even if I didn''t create my own one, I must find a higher level one. The throne of the gods is inherited, and the throne of the sea god is still a bit short."


    "Arrogant!" Qian Renxue said angrily. This stinky fellow doesn''t even see the position of the Shanghai God. You must know that the Sea God is also the real lord god, and they belong to the same level as the angel god they believe in. This guy even disliked it.


    However, thinking of Lu Yuan''s peculiarities, Qian Renxue understood a little bit. This guy was indeed qualified to say such things."Then what is the use of this Vast Sea Universe Cover?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "It¡¯s a coincidence that I didn¡¯t want anything at first, but when you asked for compensation that day, I remembered this thing. Don¡¯t want such a good thing for nothing. Even if I don¡¯t inherit the Seagod¡¯s position, it¡¯s good to get it. Maybe I will use it someday?"


    "Moreover, the power of the Seagod in the heart of the Seagod is also beneficial. I can feel that my mental power and physique have become much stronger under the nourishment of the power of the Seagod. Perhaps, this third spirit ring, I can challenge It has absorbed ten thousand years of existence."

 202 Chapter 202 Spiritual Competition

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring?" Qian Renxue''s expression changed when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, "Smelly fellow, don''t mess around. The ten thousand year spirit beast is completely different from the thousand year spirit beast."


    "I know!" Seeing the eagerness on Qian Renxue''s face, apparently caring about himself, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said: "The ten thousand year soul beast has already developed its spiritual intelligence and is not even worse than humans, so after death, absorb At the time of the spirit ring, there will be a situation unique to ten thousand year spirit beasts called soul shock."


    "You know?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    You know, there are definitely not many people on the mainland who know the soul shock.


    The master didn''t know about it in the original work, but Xiao Wu proposed it, because Xiao Wu himself was a one hundred thousand year soul beast.


    The master didn''t know it was actually very easy to understand, because his strength was insufficient, and he could not support his research on ten thousand years of soul beasts. In other words, his strength had not reached the level of contact with these things.


    As for the other teachers in Shrek Academy, they are all wild ways, and they have not received a systematic education. I don''t know that these things are normal.


    Even most of the soul masters in the soul master world are like this. They all know that the best match of the soul ring is yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, but why is this, few people understand.


    The reason why the soul master can absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring at the Soul King realm is because of the physique, the physique of the soul king level is enough to withstand the pressure of the ten thousand year spirit ring, and the other is spiritual power, because at the soul king level, The spiritual power of the soul master is already strong enough, the soul tends to be stable, and only at this time can it withstand the soul shock of the ten thousand year soul beast.


    In the Wuhun Hall, not many people knew about this kind of things. Basically, they only knew about the existence of titles above the title level. Qian Renxue did not expect that Lu Yuan would know about it.


    "Since you know, then you still have to try, aren''t you afraid of exploding?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan and groaned.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Since I have said it, it must have my own reasons. There are actually two factors that determine the absorption period of the spirit ring. The first one is the physical body. I think my physical quality is early. It''s enough to withstand the power of the ten thousand years spirit ring, Xueer, what do you think?"


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue nodded. Although Lu Yuan was only at level 29, he was still carrying the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit and the Golden Dragon Bloodline, as well as the soul bone. Later, he gained the power of refreshing energy and the power of the vast sea. It¡¯s more than enough to withstand the pressure of ten thousand years spirit ring¡¯s spirit power, but what about spiritual power?


    You must know that when absorbing the ten thousand year spirit ring, the most difficult thing to deal with is the soul shock.


    "As for the second aspect, mental power!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue and smiled: "Actually, my strongest is not my physical body, but my spiritual power. Xueer, my spiritual power is even higher than yours. !"


    "I don''t believe it!" Qian Renxue shook her head. If Lu Yuan said that his body is stronger than himself, Qian Renxue would have recognized it. After all, the golden dragon''s body is the strongest among all martial arts, and his seraph is here. This aspect is also far behind, but if it is better than mental strength, Qian Renxue does not believe that Lu Yuan can surpass herself.


    "Then we Bibi?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Good!" Qian Renxue said: "How to compare?"


    "Let''s put our mental energy outside at the same time, don''t you know after a competition?"


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue agreed, but she was a little shocked in her heart.


    Extinguishing mental power is definitely not something ordinary spirit masters can do. Except for spirit masters, other spirit masters must at least be in the realm of the soul king to release their spiritual power, and the distance of the exudation is also very great. Is limited.Biqugek www.hoennkxs.com


    Her spirit power is now at forty-ninth level. With the advantage of martial spirit, her spirit power is already close to the soul emperor rank, and she can do it outside her spirit power.


    But Lu Yuan is only at level 29, and he can also release his mental power. Doesn''t that mean that his mental power is not weaker than the Soul King?


    How can this be?


    This is too abnormal!


    Qian Renxue believed in doubt, closed her beautiful eyes, and began to mobilize her mental power.


    Generally speaking, if it is not a special spirit type spirit master or has a head spirit bone, the spirit master basically has no means to use mental power to attack the enemy, and the purely exposing mental power actually consumes a lot of spiritual power. , Plus it doesn''t have much power, so generally speaking, when a soul master is fighting, even a high-level soul master will not release his spiritual power, because the gain is not worth the loss.


    But if it''s just a competition of mental strength, it will work.


    Qian Renxue''s mental power diffused out of her body and pressed towards Lu Yuan.


    Feeling the strength of Qian Renxue''s mental power, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded. Qian Renxue''s mental power was enough to compare to some ordinary low-level soul emperors, and she was extremely good at her age.


    This intensity is almost the same as before he obtained the double pupil, and it is much higher than the current Hu Liena. You must know that Hu Liena is a spirit master.


    Lu Yuan estimated that Hu Liena¡¯s current mental power should be around the Soul King. This was only achieved after the transformation of the martial soul. Of course, it cannot be said that Hu Liena is weak, because Hu Liena has just broken through the soul sect. People with mental power are actually rare.


    After all, there is only one Qian Renxue, which is the future angel god, how ordinary.


    This is just pure mental power, and once the skills are used, Hu Liena¡¯s charm is enough to pose a huge threat to the soul king, and Qian Renxue herself does not use mental power to confront the enemy. Of course, it is limited to the present. In the later stage, Qian Renxue After absorbing the angel skull, maybe the situation is different.


    Feeling Qian Renxue''s mental power rushing toward him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and his mental power filled with Qian Renxue''s mental power.


    In an instant, Qian Renxue''s body trembled, and the impact of mental power was actually more dangerous than the contest between the flesh, and it was easy to cause huge damage if he was not careful.


    However, Lu Yuan grasped it well. When he noticed that Qian Renxue''s mental power was a little sluggish, Lu Yuan immediately withdrew his mental power.


    Gently hugged Qian Renxue''s delicate body, "Xue''er, are you all right!"


    "It''s okay!" Qian Renxue lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, with a hint of shock on her face. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan''s mental power to be so strong. If Lu Yuan hadn''t recovered her mental power in time, she was afraid that she might be mentally strong now. Some are injured.


    "Smelly guy, what level has your mental power reached?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with curiosity on her face.


    "It should be almost the same as an ordinary Soul Sage!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Originally, when he got the re-pupil in the ancient ruins, his mental power was still equivalent to the high-ranking soul emperor. Behind the heart, Poseidon took the initiative to use the power of the vast sea to transform his consciousness and body.


    During this process, Lu Yuan''s mental power finally increased again, stepping into the realm of Soul Sage.

 203 Chapter 203

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help exclaiming, this guy''s mental power was not much worse than Soul Sage?


    Qian Renxue looked at him with a weirdness in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Xueer, why are you looking at me like this?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Abnormal!" Qian Renxue spit out two words lightly in her lips.


    Lu Yuan chuckled. Hearing the word metamorphosis from a woman like Qian Renxue is really the biggest compliment to him!


    "So for me, as long as my body can bear it, ten thousand years of spirit ring is not a problem, because my mental power is stronger than my physical quality."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    His flesh is embodied as a high-level soul king, but his spiritual power has reached the soul sage. In theory, he can absorb a 20,000-year-old soul ring. Of course, if the soul beast''s race is strong, this time limit may be Lower it a bit, after all, the higher the level of the spirit beast, the more domineering their spirit power.


    But in any case, absorbing a ten-thousand-year spirit ring is definitely not a fantasy for the current Lu Yuan. On the contrary, it is not very difficult to operate.


    Seeing Lu Yuan talk freely, Qian Renxue''s heart is complicated. Now she is inferior to Lu Yuan in terms of physical quality and mental power. Maybe she can only suppress the opponent with the twentieth level of spirit power gap, but with this smell The guy''s cultivation speed, this soul power gap will only get smaller and smaller.


    It seems that it won''t take long for this guy to surpass himself.


    Qian Renxue was proud of Lu Yuan in her heart, but she also had a sense of urgency. She couldn''t be dragged down by this bad guy.


    Otherwise, he won''t be able to bully him.


    It seems that you will have to work hard to cultivate in the future.


    Qian Renxue thought secretly.


    "Xue''er, what do you think?" Lu Yuan lightly nodded Qian Renxue''s nose.


    "Nothing!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan gently squeezed Qian Renxue''s Qiong nose, and smiled: "Isn''t it a good habit to cheat?"


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted and turned her head proudly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and stroked Qian Renxue''s hair. How could he not know Qian Renxue''s thoughts, bowed his head and kissed Qian Renxue''s face softly, and said softly, "Xue''er, in you In front of me, I will always be the current Lu Yuan who can''t fight back or scold him, and always will be!"


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue was moved by Lu Yuan''s words, she couldn''t help but smiled, and said proudly, "You said it yourself!"


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    They hugged for a while, Qian Renxue looked at the dark sky outside and said, "It''s getting late today, or you can go back first."


    "Go back?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue and said, "Now there are more than three, and it will be almost bright the day I go back, Xueer, or, I won''t leave tonight?"


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan, her face flushed.


    "It''s nothing, I mean sleeping with you tonight, what do you think?" Lu Yuan smiled, hugging Qian Renxue''s waist.


    "No!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Why? Xue''er, don''t you think it''s impossible to reject me?" Lu Yuan pretended to be aggrieved.


    "Of course not!" Qian Renxue turned her face in embarrassment, and said, "I, I''m not ready yet."


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I don''t do anything else, I just want to sleep with you, what are you going to prepare?"


    "Really?" Qian Renxue''s eyes looked at Lu Yuan with suspicion.


    "Hey, Xue''er, what is your look? Am I like that kind of impatient person?" Lu Yuan said.


    "You look like!" Qian Renxue said simply.


    Lu Yuan: "......" TXT Bookstore www.txtshuwu.com


    "Huh, believe it or not, I won''t leave tonight anyway!" Lu Yuan simply lied and walked to the bed in a posture of no matter what.


    "Rogue!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Qian Renxue shook her head funny and angrily.


    ...


    Early the next morning!


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue lying soundly asleep in his arms, with a smile on his face.


    The girl was proud of her mouth, but she didn''t hold herself tightly.


    Oh, woman!


    Lu Yuan carefully looked at Qian Renxue''s sleeping face, her golden hair stuck to her beautiful cheeks, which was less sacred, but a little more lazy and cute.


    Qian Renxue is extremely beautiful. At least so far, none of the people Lu Yuan has seen can match Qian Renxue in appearance.


    The number one beauty in Douluo Continent has a well-deserved reputation.


    Qian Renxue opened her beautiful eyes as if she noticed Lu Yuan''s gaze.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "How about, Xueer, I didn''t lie, I didn''t do anything wrong with you, right?"


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a little surprise in her heart. This guy hasn''t done anything wrong. She knows how attractive she is. It seems that this stinky guy''s self-control ability is quite strong. of.


    But Qian Renxue naturally couldn''t admit defeat verbally.


    "Humph, beasts are worse!" Qian Renxue snorted arrogantly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan was angry all of a sudden, good fellow, if he said that, then he wouldn''t be able to do something beasts to prove himself!


    Lu Yuan turned around and pressed Qian Renxue''s delicate body under him, a lowered head covered Qian Renxue''s red lips, and his right hand began to behave.


    Qian Renxue was startled, and quickly grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand, looking at Lu Yuan pitifully in her eyes.


    Lu Yuan loosened Qian Renxue''s red lips, and said, "Is it not a beast?"


    "No!" Qian Renxue shook her head quickly and said.


    Lu Yuan stared into Qian Renxue''s eyes and said, "I cherish you and love you, but in the end you see me that way. Do you know how hard I have endured?"


    "I was wrong, sorry!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "It''s not enough to just apologize. Your words make me sad. You have to make up for me." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then what compensation do you want? I can give you as long as I have it." Qian Renxue asked. For her, no matter what Lu Yuan fancyed, she was willing to give it.


    "You don''t need to give it, I will get it myself!" Lu Yuan lowered his head again, covering Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    "Woo!"


    ........


    Dressed and tidy, Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek, looking at Qian Renxue, who was also dressed up, "Then I will go first!"


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded gently.


    "When parting, let''s have a parting kiss!" Lu Yuan grinned.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan amusedly, but after all she did not refuse, and took a step forward slightly, her red lips were printed on Lu Yuan''s lips, and she touched them.


    "Well, I really feel relaxed and happy!" Lu Yuan laughed, then turned and opened the door of the room, the Hanhai Qiankun Cover took the initiative to fly out and fell into his hands.


    The moment Lu Yuan stepped out of the room, the system suddenly sounded in a cold voice: "Sign in for the task, sign in the Star Dou Forest!"

 204 Chapter 204

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Sign-in task, Star Dou Forest, sign-in time is three months, sign-in reward is unknown!" The system''s cold voice sounded.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan''s footsteps stopped, did the system sign in again?


    "Three months of sign-in time is enough. I am now at level 29, but not far from level 30. In just a few days, I will definitely break through, and I can get a spirit ring by the way! Lu Yuan thought in his heart.


    "Master!"


    "Master Yuan!"


    As soon as Lu Yuan left the room, the four titles Douluo rushed together.


    Seeing poorly, Lu Yuan slept soundly with Qian Renxue in his arms. The four single dogs waited outside the door for a full night.


    Hey, if you talk too much, it''s tears!


    It''s really unfair for God to experience this kind of torture even at a very old age.


    "Well, let''s go!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and then urged the Vast Sea Universe Cover in his hand. Suddenly, Lu Yuan, Long Xiaoyao, and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo disappeared.


    "Is this the Hanhai Qiankun Cover? It is amazing!" Snake Lance Douluo said as he watched the disappearance of the three.


    "It''s really amazing, but what I care more about is whether Lord Yuan and Miss were there last night..." said the porcupine Douluo.


    "It should be!" Snake Lance Douluo lightly nodded his chin.


    "I don''t think so, there seems to be no big movement last night!" Said the porcupine Douluo.


    "Big movement?" Snake Lance Douluo said, "Did you say that they were isolated last night by the Universe Universe Cover, so we didn''t hear any movement, in fact, they had already..."


    "Very likely!" The porcupine Douluo nodded, feeling very reasonable.


    "What are you two talking about?" Qian Renxue''s voice came.


    "It''s nothing, miss!" Hearing Qian Renxue''s voice, both of them were surprised and said quickly.


    ...


    Lu Yuan went all the way back to the Star Blue Hotel. Now that the sign-in task has been released, it means that he will not be able to stay in Heaven Dou Imperial City for long, and he is now only one step away from level 30, so he must be as soon as possible. Break through.


    And when I went to see Xiaoxue this time, I not only explained the origins of Long Xiaoyao, but also discussed the affairs of Senior Sister and Zhu Zhuqing with Xiaoxue, and finally got Xiaoxue''s consent.


    He didn''t need to worry about a fire in the harem in the future, Lu Yuan''s heart was very relaxed now.


    For him, Qian Renxue was the most difficult one, because she was the most arrogant and strongest, not as meek as Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, but fortunately, let him calm down.


    It''s really fine now!


    As for Ning Fengzhi, Lu Yuan decided to meet this guy goodbye before leaving, and make a good relationship.


    On Xue''er''s side, Xue Beng has been banned in the Prince''s Mansion after being beaten up to twenty bans, and Prince Xue Xing has also been left out in the cold at Emperor Xue Ye. Xue''er is now in a good time and the situation is very good. , I think even if he leaves now, Qian Renxue should be able to fully control the situation.


    Lu Yuan believed that she had this ability.


    Nothing else, just because she is Qian Renxue.


    Therefore, there are actually only two things before Lu Yuan. The first thing is to break through the cultivation base, and the other thing is to have a relationship with Ning Fengzhi again to prepare for the future conquest of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.


    Lu Yuan thought, sitting cross-legged, and began to run the Qingqi Jing, heading towards the 30th level.


    ...


    One month later!


    This month, not only did Lu Yuan break through his own cultivation base, but also his relationship with Ning Fengzhi was not killed. Lu Yuan had calculated it for a long time, and Ning Fengzhi wanted to make friends with each other, so it was a hit.


    Of course, Lu Yuan also had a high-cold attitude during the period. After all, he was this persona in front of outsiders. Ning Fengzhi was exquisite and good at dealing with things. Basically, it was Ning Fengzhi who spoke. After several meetings, the relationship It just got better naturally.I love novel network www.5ilrcxs.com


    Now Ning Fengzhi doesn''t call him Lu Gongzi, he has changed his name to Xiaoyuan. In terms of self-familiarity and face, I have to say that Ning Fengzhi still has two brushes.


    However, for the sake of his future plans, Lu Yuan did not refute it, but it was just a title, which meant nothing.


    He can also speak out Uncle Ning, in terms of the thickness of his face, he is no worse than anyone!


    "Are you leaving?" Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan were alone in the study of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Qian Renxue picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Lu Yuan, and asked.


    "Well, I''m level 30, and I need to go to the Star Dou Great Forest to get a spirit ring." Lu Yuan said after receiving the tea from Qian Renxue.


    "Then what are you going to do after absorbing the spirit ring? Will you come back?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of hope in her eyes.


    "After absorbing the spirit ring, I am going to experience it on the mainland. I shouldn''t come to Heaven Dou Imperial City again in a short time." Lu Yuan said.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue''s expression remained unchanged, but there was a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan suddenly got up, came to Qian Renxue''s side, and put Qian Renxue in his arms, "Xue''er, are you reluctant to bear me?"


    Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said, "Smelly guy, stop being narcissistic, who can''t bear you anymore!"


    "It''s wrong again!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Xue''er, if you don''t habitually look up when you say this, then I really believe it."


    Without waiting for Qian Renxue to speak, Lu Yuan said again: "Xue''er, in fact, I can''t bear you either. If I can, I really want to see you every day!"


    As Lu Yuan said, he gently kissed Qian Renxue''s forehead.


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue whispered.


    "Although I can''t bear you, but I still have to go. Now my strength is still very weak. I must make myself stronger. If I don''t have enough strength, what will I use to protect you in the future?"


    "After all, this is a world where strength is respected. If you want not to be bullied by others, you need to become stronger than everyone else!"


    Lu Yuan said intently.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded lightly. She is not an ordinary little girl. Compared to Lu Yuan staying by her side all day, she is more willing to give Lu Yuan a great future.


    This man was destined to travel for nine days, not to be trapped in the mere three feet of land beside her.


    Qian Renxue knew this early.


    "Xue''er, I will come back to see you!" Lu Yuan said.


    Qian Renxue nodded and looked at Lu Yuan with deep affection.


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Smelly guy, kiss me!" Qian Renxue pressed her red lips together.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan said softly, then lowered his head slightly.


    The study room was suddenly full of the smell of food.


    ...


    "Lord, where are we going?" Outside the Star Blue Hotel, Long Xiaoyao looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Star Dou Great Forest!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "As for Senior Mad Rhinoceros, you stay to protect Xue''er secretly. It is enough to have Elder Long to protect me!"


    "Yes, Master Yuan!" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo''s voice sounded.

 205 Chapter 205 Star Dou Great Forest

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan took Long Xiaoyao and set off to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    As for why the Rhinoceros Douluo was left behind, there were two reasons.


    The first reason is because he has Long Xiaoyao protection enough, and Qian Renxue is in Heaven Dou Imperial City, too dangerous, the stronger the protection, the better.


    The second reason is that Lu Yuan had a foreboding that something closely related to him might happen in the Star Dou Great Forest this time. Long Xiaoyao was his own person and surrendered to him 100%, while the Rhinoceros Douluo was Qian Daoliu. To be honest, Lu Yuan could not trust him 100% in his heart.


    Therefore, it is a good thing to keep the Rhinoceros Douluo behind. From another perspective, the Rhinoceros Douluo is by his side, which is equivalent to exposing all his actions to Qian Daoliu''s eyes. This is unacceptable to Lu Yuan. of.


    In the past, there was no expert protection by his side, and he couldn''t do without him, but now that Long Xiaoyao is there, there is no need to keep an eye by his side.


    Isn''t it more comfortable to be free by yourself?


    Star Dou Great Forest is between the two empires and is the largest soul beast forest on the mainland.


    Among them, there are many hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, but most of them are hidden. Perhaps only the two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, can be understood by most soul masters in the mainland today. Yuan knows more.


    For example, the top ten fierce beasts, and the Silver Dragon King who healed at the bottom of the lake of life, this is the real heritage of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Lu Yuan and Long Xiaoyao set off from the Heaven Dou Imperial City. With Long Xiaoyao present, the two flew directly over. In just two days, they had already arrived at the Star Dou Great Forest. It was because of Lu. Yuan couldn''t adapt to the long flight, otherwise he could go faster.


    Looking at the forest in front of him, Lu Yuan shook his dizzy head. Long Xiaoyao''s speed was too fast. For a while, he couldn''t adapt to it, and he fell to the ground, but his head was still a little dizzy.


    However, Lu Yuan''s mental power was strong after all, and he recovered after a while.


    "Is this the Star Dou Great Forest?" Looking at the towering ancient trees in front of the sky and the endless forest, Lu Yuan felt a little shocked. It was the first time he came to the Star Dou Great Forest, and it was indeed not the spirit beast forest under the Spirit Hall. Comparable.


    It is true that only such a forest can nurture a hundred thousand years or even a higher level of existence!


    "Old Long, let''s go in!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    The two of them walked into the forest. Outside the forest were some ten-year soul beasts, century-old soul beasts and thousand-year soul beasts, and these were not Lu Yuan''s goals. His goal was a mixed zone.


    The mixed zone is where most ten thousand year soul beasts live.


    The Star Dou Forest is generally divided into three areas: the outer zone, the mixed zone, and the core zone. The level of the spirit beast in the outer zone is generally below ten thousand years. The mixed zone is the home field of the ten thousand year spirit beast. As for the core zone, it is 100,000. Where the Nian Soul Beast lives, the Titan Great Ape and Sky Blue Bull Python in the original work are said to live in the core area.


    In fact, it is more like being at the junction of the mixed zone and the core zone, belonging to the gatekeeper''s existence. As for the inside, they are not qualified to set foot, only higher-level existences can survive inside.


    For example, beast gods such as Emperor Tian, ??Xiong Jun, Ten Thousand Demon Kings and other fierce beasts are the real masters of the core area.The eighth book www.8shuba.com


    "Master, what kind of soul beast are you going to hunt?" Long Xiaoyao asked as he walked.


    Lu Yuan pondered for a moment, and said, "My first spirit ring adds power, and the second spirit ring is defense. According to the original idea, this third spirit ring wants a spirit ring that increases attack power."


    "Do you increase your attack power?" Long Xiaoyao nodded, and said: "There is a kind of soul beast in this Star Dou Great Forest that is extremely suitable, and their attack power is definitely the top of the soul beasts."


    "Lao Long is talking about the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Well, the master guessed right, this adult Dark Golden Deinonychus bear can even tear the dragon by hand. Their attack power cannot be underestimated, and the Dark Golden Deinonychu bears are equally very defensive. The strong, can bring you the most perfect increase." Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah! Mr. Long, what you said is that the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is also my number one goal!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Oh? Is there any other alternative on the Lord?"


    "There are other alternatives, such as the Golden Profound White Tiger and the Earth Stegosaurus. They are all in my expectation, but the best is the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear." Lu Yuan said.


    "The Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear can fight against the ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast. Such a soul beast definitely lives in the mixed zone. Maybe it will go deeper. It is very dangerous. Lord, please don''t leave. I''m too far away to avoid any accidents," Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    He still knows how many catties he has.


    Fighting a Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast is okay, but it is limited to ordinary ones. Moreover, it may not necessarily be able to win. It depends on the type of the Soul Beast. If it is a Ten Thousand Years Dark Golden Horoclaw Bear, it would cost him a real cost Not much effort.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan quite agrees with Long Xiaoyao''s words.


    The two of them continued to move forward. The outer area was actually quite large. It was unrealistic to pass through the outer area at once. Even in the footsteps of Lu Yuan, it would take a few days.


    Five days later!


    "Master, you should have entered the mixed zone from here, this Star Dou Great Forest is really huge!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, knowing that the area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest is about the same size as the Barak Kingdom, and the outer area is the largest among them. The two of them can walk to the mixed area in five days because of their With fast feet, it would take more than ten days for an ordinary person to traverse a peripheral area.


    Of course, I also encountered a lot of soul beasts along the way, but with Long Xiaoyao, these soul beasts are tantamount to exterminating themselves, but it made Lu Yuan eat a lot of rare soul beast meat along the way, not to mention the taste. Not bad!


    Entering the mixed zone, Lu Yuan''s expression became more solemn. This is where the ten thousand year soul beasts live. The ten thousand year soul beasts are quite terrifying, and the weakest ones are comparable to the soul king. It is definitely not the so-called thousand year soul beasts Comparable.


    Ten thousand years of soul beasts actually have as much wisdom as humans, which makes them not only have tyrannical combat power, but also have strategies when they fight. For example, wolf clan soul beasts are quite capable. Use your mind.


    At the ten-thousand-year level, it is when all spirit beasts undergo their first major transformation. This transformation is manifested in all aspects. The same race, a spirit beast that has just broken through ten thousand years, and a nine-nine-nine-nine-nine-year-old soul beast. The spirit beasts of, there is a gap between the sky and the earth, and they are no longer at the same level.

 206 Chapter 206 Sapphire Honey and Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Of course, this refers to the same race, and different races are different. For example, a thousand-year-old Dark Golden Deinonychus bear kills a ten-thousand-year-old mandala snake.


    This involved another aspect, the level difference of spirit beasts.


    But in general, Wannian is the threshold for almost all spirit beasts to transform for the first time, and as for the second transformation, since it is at the level of one hundred thousand years.


    However, one hundred thousand years is far away from the current Lu Yuan, so I won''t mention it here.


    Entering the mixed zone, the frequency of seeing the soul beast is lower, unlike the original one, you can see a soul beast after a few steps.


    Each of the ten thousand year spirit beasts has its own territory. Lu Yuan and the two came across two ten thousand year spirit beasts along the way, but they did not bother them because they did not meet Lu Yuan''s requirements.


    The two of Lu Yuan didn''t bother them, and they didn''t take the initiative to attack. It''s good that the spirit beast has a strong sense of territory, but they feel equally sensitive.


    Especially the ten thousand year spirit beasts, their ability to perceive crisis is much stronger than that of spirit masters of the same level. They can clearly feel the huge threat from Long Xiaoyao''s body, which is definitely not to be provoked. Otherwise, there is only one result, and that is death!


    Under such circumstances, Lu Yuan and the two did not show any malice. Naturally, they would not launch an attack. They were not stupid. Their wisdom was not much lower than that of ordinary humans.


    After another long time, no suitable soul beast was found.


    Lu Yuan sat on a rock, rested for a while, and walked all morning, but he was a little tired.


    "Master, take a break, eat something and then look for it!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded and asked, "Old Long, what soul beast''s territory is where we are now?"


    "I don¡¯t know, the place we passed just now was the territory of a 30,000-year-old human-faced demon spider, but it was slapped to death by the palm of the old man. Now it should be out of its territory, but whose territory is it? I don''t know." Long Xiaoyao said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    Only when he and Long Xiaoyao passed through the territory of a 30,000-year-old human-faced demon spider, that human-faced demon spider attacked them dead and alive, shouldn''t it be said that they are the evil killers recorded in the original book?


    If you don''t agree, you can do it.


    The 30,000-year-old Human Face Demon Spider is actually very strong, with its own virulent poison, it is comparable to the Soul Sage, but for Long Xiaoyao, it is only a slap in the face.


    However, whether this human-faced demon spider was the one that caused Xiao Wu¡¯s death in the original work was not clear to Lu Yuan, but it was very likely because the human-faced demon spider could live to three times. Those over ten thousand years are actually rare.


    But if it was that one, then Lu Yuan would inadvertently destroy one of Tang San¡¯s chances. After all, the Tang San in the original work had absorbed another external spirit bone dropped by this human face demon spider. Therefore, the original Eight Spider Lances with external spirit bones were mutated, and several spirit bones were connected to produce the embryonic form of spirit bone armor.


    But now this human-faced demon spider had become a puddle of mud, and it had no chance with Tang San.


    Since the human face demon spider has a high probability of exploding the soul bone attached to it, Lu Yuan also went to find it, but it may be directly slapped to death by Long Xiaoyao. The death was too simple, and Lu Yuan did not find out. With soul bone.


    But he didn¡¯t care. I was lucky and lost my life, and the Eight Spider Lances were actually a bit ugly, which was seriously inconsistent with his temperament. He still liked handsome ones, such as his Golden Dragon Armor. Just handsome.Search for e-books www.sodutxt.com


    So there is no if there is no, it was originally just a whim.


    Lu Yuan sat down and rested for a while, took out a piece of dry food to fill his stomach, and ran in the forest for a long time, really hungry.


    "Lord!" Long Xiaoyao shook his hand, and a green honeycomb appeared in his hand, and a strange fragrance instantly diffused.


    "This is the honey of the Millennium Sapphire Bee?" Lu Yuan recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the honeycomb of the Millennium Sapphire Bee that Long Xiaoyao found on the road?


    He remembered shooting a lot of sapphire bees to death.


    This thousand-year-old sapphire honey can be regarded as a good treasure of heaven and material, which is of great benefit to cultivation, and the taste is very good, especially the fragrance, which can spread far.


    When Long Xiaoyao collected it, he still watched it with his own eyes, but these days he was only looking for soul beasts and eating a different soul beast barbecue for each meal. He had forgotten a bit. Now that Long Xiaoyao took it out, he thought Get up, this thing is used to drink, isn''t it better than eating dry food?


    As for why not eat soul beast barbecue for this meal?


    Regarding this question, Lu Yuan just wanted to say, if the human face magic spider can eat it!


    But in fact, the human face magic spider can''t eat it, so he can only eat dry food.


    "Yes!" Long Xiaoyao nodded, and said, "The Lord can taste this. This sapphire honey tastes pretty good."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, dug a small hole in the honeycomb, took out two jade bowls from the star ring, and poured the clear and translucent green honey into the jade bowl, with a refreshing fragrance. Straight into the nose, it is refreshing.


    Don''t ask me why the honey is green, because this is the Douluo continent, it''s that simple.


    Lu Yuan handed a jade bowl to Long Xiaoyao, "Old Long, you have a drink too!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao took the jade bowl without being polite.


    Although he is an Extreme Douluo, he is also a human being, and he still wants to eat.


    Lu Yuan picked up the jade bowl and took a sip. It was very sweet, with a strong but not pungent fragrance, and instantly spread to the entire mouth from the mouth, with a pure natural breath.


    This sapphire bee''s honey is very different from the honey he has eaten before. It is sweet, but the sweetness of sapphire honey is just right. It feels sweet and not greasy. Even he who doesn¡¯t like sweets too much I have to admit that this sapphire honey is indeed superb.


    Looking at the remaining honey, Lu Yuan felt that he could put it away and put it in a star ring to keep it well. If you want to come to Xueer, Senior Sister would like to eat such sweets.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, she likes to eat fish the most. Lu Yuan has a deep memory. After all, he is a Wuhun cat. Whether it is a ghost cat before evolution or a Tmall cat after evolution, the cat''s nature to eat fish will never be changed.


    Lu Yuan had just prepared to put away the sapphire honeycomb, when there was a sudden noise in the distance.


    Lu Yuan and Long Xiaoyao looked at the sound of the sound at the same time. A big bear with a height of five meters and dark golden hair appeared in the eyes of the two in the jungle. Its body is very majestic, especially the pair of sharp claws in the hands. , Shimmering with dazzling cold light, the huge head lightly tapped, as if smelling something.

 207 Chapter 207 The Bear Who Loves Honey

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Dark Golden Horror Claw Bear?" Lu Yuan and Long Xiaoyao almost recognized the identity of this soul beast at the same time. Wasn''t it the super soul beast that stood at the top of the soul beast pyramid and was comparable to the Titan Great Ape? Claw bear?


    The long and sharp claws in that hand are the most powerful attack method of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, also known as the Dark Golden Direclaw. It is powerful enough to give birth to a dragon.


    "The height is five meters, and the claws are one and a half feet long. The age of this Dark Golden Deinclaw Bear should be about 15,000 years. Old Long, just right for me!"


    As Lu Yuan said, he looked at the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear not far away, and his spirits flickered. Unexpectedly, with such good luck, a 15,000-year-old Dark Golden Direclaw Bear took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "Well, the lord wait a moment, wait for the old man to catch him!" Long Xiaoyao looked at the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear and said.


    Lu Yuan and the two discovered the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear, and the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear also spotted both of them. However, this Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear not only did not leave after discovering Long Xiaoyao, but instead roared to the sky with a pair of yellow eyes. Staring straight at the sapphire honeycomb in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "Huh?" Attracted by the dark golden terrestrial bear''s gaze, following his gaze, Lu Yuan suddenly realized.


    "It turned out to be so, but I was negligent!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, remembering some records about the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    The favorite of this Dark Golden Terrier Claw is to eat honey, especially the honey produced by the superior spirit beasts, which is the favorite of Dark Golden Terrier Claw.


    The dark golden terrible claw bear usually likes to turn over the hive of bee soul beasts and steal honey. Sometimes even if it is discovered by the bee soul beast, the full body of the bee still does not change its original intention, and still reposts it. One can imagine how much they love honey.


    The sapphire bee honey also belongs to a special category among the honey produced by many bee soul beasts, and the fragrance lasts for a long time. This kind of honey is conceivable for the attractiveness of the Dark Golden Deinonychus.


    If Lu Yuan could remember this record earlier and use sapphire honey to attract Dark Golden Teroclaws, he might have found a spirit ring suitable for him long ago.


    Of course, it is not too late.


    The dark golden terrifying claw bear still stared closely at the sapphire hive in Lu Yuan''s hand, Huang Chengcheng''s big eyes were full of longing, and he roared at Lu Yuan from time to time.


    Looking at the menacing Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear opposite, Lu Yuan''s forehead was covered with black lines. This Dark-Golden Direclaw Bear is indeed a famous Tiehanhan in the soul beast world, even more daunting than the Titan Great Ape.


    The ordinary Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, after feeling the terrifying aura of Long Xiaoyao, like the abyss and hell, all backed away. This iron and shame was good, and it took the initiative to provoke.


    Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts are not weak in spirit and wisdom, and Ten Thousand Years Dark Golden Direclaw Bears are naturally the same, but although their wisdom is not weak, but their personalities are quite similar, and Brother Hepingtou is a bit similar.


    Brother Flathead is a life-and-death bearish, and if you don''t accept it, you will do it. The Dark Golden Deinonychus bear is also average. No matter how strong you are, I will fight first and then talk about it.


    Before Lao Tzu started, you said how strong you are, but Lao Tzu would not accept it.


    In the past, Jun Xiong was brave enough to challenge Di Tian, ??and even scratched Di Tian with dark gold terrifying claws. As a result, he was beaten by Di Tian with dragon claws. He only knew the pain after being beaten.


    This dark golden terrifying claw bear is also ordinary, clearly feeling that the aura in Long Xiaoyao''s body is far above him, and it dares to scream at Long Xiaoyao.


    In some cases, it is bolder than the old bear.Reading room www.kanshu55.com


    Jun Xiong has a cultivation base of more than 400,000 years to challenge Emperor Tian for more than 800,000 years. Although it is said that his cultivation base is less than 400,000 years, he is still at the same level, all of which are more than 100,000 years old. level.


    This dark golden terrifying claw bear only had a cultivation base of 15,000 years, and it even slapped Long Xiaoyao, a genuine Limit Douluo, and I have to say that it was really tired and crooked.


    Seeing that the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear took the initiative to provoke, Long Xiaoyao whispered: "Master, the old man will teach this beast."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Long Xiaoyao''s figure flashed, and he slapped the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear with a slap.


    The Dark Golden Deinonyx Bear roared to the sky, and the huge claws greeted Long Xiaoyao.


    "Wow!" The Dark Golden Direclaw Bear screamed, and Long Xiaoyao directly slapped it into the ground.


    Then he grabbed his short tail, which was exposed, and slammed against the ground. Even if he was far away, Lu Yuan could perceive the ground shaking.


    "Hey, this is too cruel!" Seeing Long Xiaoyao carrying the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear violently smashed, Lu Yuan sighed, but in his heart he wondered if he should do the same when he fights in the future. This kind of violent fall has a strong feeling at first glance, and it should be more in line with your golden dragon spirit and blood.


    "Yeah! That''s it!" Lu Yuan nodded secretly, his fighting style in the future has to be changed a bit, he should be more brutal, he used to be too elegant, not too elegant, but with violence in the elegant, this is to the strength. The best portrayal of the ancestor Golden Dragon!


    After falling bang bang bang for a quarter of an hour, Long Xiaoyao dragged the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear towards Lu Yuan.


    I have to say that the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is worthy of being a super soul beast. It is a top existence with strong defense and attack power. Its vitality is tenacious. After being thrown by Long Xiaoyao for so long, it still took a breath and didn''t swallow it. incredible.


    However, this dark golden terrine claw bear also looked very miserable, with a sound of dust covering the dark golden hair, blurry flesh, blood infiltrating the whole body, and it was indeed a dying struggle.


    The 15-thousand-year-old Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear is definitely not weak. At the very least, if it is a Rhinoceros Douluo, it may not be able to handle it, but it is replaced by Long Xiaoyao, the ninety-nine-level limit Douluo. Even the spirit of martial arts was not released, so he could easily beat it with one breath.


    The gap between the Limit Douluo and the ordinary Title Douluo is really a huge difference.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao tossed the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear at Lu Yuan''s feet and said, "You can give it one last blow!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and a golden spear appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand with a flash of light in his hand. It was rebuilt after Lu Yuan''s shocking spear was broken. It was made of the highest-end metal. Forged by the top blacksmith in the Wuhun Hall, it is much better than the original stunning gun.


    The weight is not average, it is more than 800 catties, which is suitable for Lu Yuan to use now.


    As for the name, it was still called Jingshijian, and Lu Yuan didn''t bother to rename it.


    Seeing the dark golden terrifying claw bear''s somewhat resentful eyes, Lu Yuan sighed lightly and fired his spear, ending its life.


    This is the law of this world, the weak eat the strong!


    As long as the soul ring still exists between the soul master and the soul beast, they will never be able to live in harmony, and this kind of killing will always be indispensable.

 208 Chapter 208 Soul Ring Absorption and Beast God Emperor Heaven

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Withdrawing the spear that pierced the throat of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, and at this moment, receiving the final blow from Lu Yuan, the dark golden Direclaw Bear''s eyes were completely dimmed.


    An inky black spirit ring appeared above the body of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    "Master, rest assured to absorb it, the old man will protect the law for you!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded. Even if this is a mixed zone, but with the Dragon Emperor Douluo guardian, there is no danger in the slightest.


    Lu Yuan sat cross-legged, the golden dragon martial soul instantly possessed, and the loud sound of dragon chants resounded, and the coercion that belonged to the golden dragon instantly spread!


    ...


    Star Dou Forest, deep in the lake of life!


    When the golden dragon''s dragon chant sounded, in a strange space deep in the lake of life, a silver-white figure suddenly opened his eyes, "Familiar bloodline fluctuations, is it him?"


    "Di Tian!" The voice of the silver-white figure sounded.


    "Lord!" A black figure emerged, kneeling on one knee. This is a majestic middle-aged man. His eyes are golden, exuding unspeakable majesty, and his long black hair also carries it. A strand of golden hair is the golden-eyed black dragon king, the beast god Emperor Tian, ??the head of the ten fierce beasts.


    Since Emperor Tian appeared, he still verbally called the Lord, then the identity of this silver-white figure was naturally self-evident.


    "The kid from that year is here, you go and bring him back, I want to see him." The silver-white figure said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Di Tian nodded lightly, thinking of the scene in his mind as well, and his heart was slightly shaken.


    The voice of Di Tian fell, and the figure disappeared again. In the strange space, only this silver-white figure remained.


    Its eyes opened slightly, and it was a pair of bright purple pupils.


    ...


    With his right hand spread out slightly, the Vast Sea Universe Cover flew out from the center of his eyebrows and fell into Lu Yuan''s hands. Lu Yuan''s soul power was injected slightly, and the Vast Sea Universe Cover suddenly released blue light, flying into the air, standing on top of Lu Yuan''s head. , A triangular three-dimensional mask immediately encased Lu Yuan and the others.


    It is the vast sea shield that can hide body shape and breath.


    Although Long Xiaoyao¡¯s limit Douluo¡¯s guardian is exceptionally safe, it¡¯s obviously safer to do so. Lu Yuan would never allow himself to absorb the spirit ring by the slightest accident, because if there is a mistake that causes a spirit power riot, it will be An extremely dangerous thing.


    "Lord, no matter how many times I look at the cover of the vast sea universe, it is generally amazing!" Long Xiaoyao said with a sigh.


    This Vast Sea Universe Cover feels like a vast ocean, deep and far away. It seems that his ultimate Douluo level spirit power is not enough to see in front of this breath. Long Xiaoyao doubts that this Vast Sea Universe Cover is definitely not a mortal thing. , It is likely to be an artifact.


    Only the divine weapon of the gods possessed the power that shocked the limit Douluo.


    Hearing Long Xiaoyao¡¯s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. This Vast Sea Universe Cover is the core object of the Seagod¡¯s Trident. It is called the Heart of the Seagod. This Seagod Trident is a genuine super-sacred tool. How ordinary, the mind and body of the Seagod Its core thing, possesses the extremely vast and pure power of the vast sea, which is a rare treasure.


    He beckoned to the dark golden terrifying claw bear''s spirit ring, and the spirit ring flew to the top of Lu Yuan''s head. In an instant, a tyrannical and domineering force merged into Lu Yuan''s body along the Baihui acupoint above his head.Weichang Novel Network www.120weichang.com


    The dark golden terrifying claw bear is one of the top soul beasts. It has violent power and aggressiveness. When replaced by other spirit masters, even the soul emperor may not be able to absorb this fifteen thousand years of dark golden terrible claws. The bear''s spirit ring.


    But for Lu Yuan, this is not a problem at all.


    The Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear is violent, but the Golden Dragon will only be more violent and fierce than it. As the golden dragon with the purest Golden Dragon King bloodline, in terms of violent, they are the handles of all soul beasts. , Even the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear had to bow down in front of them.


    Lu Yuan not only possesses the golden dragon martial spirit, but also possesses the purest second-generation golden dragon bloodline. How could the mere Dark Golden Direclaw Bear help him?


    Not to mention that in Lu Yuan¡¯s Qing Qi Jing, the spirit power also possesses the Qing Qi divine power, as well as the power of the vast sea in the heart of the sea god. The quality of the soul power is the highest in the continent, refining the darkness The power of the Golden Terrier Claw is not yet grasped.


    When Lu Yuan felt the power in the dark golden terrifying claw bear spirit ring, he secretly operated the blood of the golden dragon to suppress this power, and at the same time began to slowly refine it with the Qing Qi Jing.


    And when Lu Yuan was refining, only ten miles away from where Lu Yuan was at this time, a black figure appeared, and it was the head of the ten fierce beasts, the beast god Emperor Tian.


    "Hey, it''s weird, why did the breath of blood suddenly disappear?" Ditian''s golden eyes were filled with doubts, and it was obvious that he could still feel the incomparably pure golden dragon breath. Why did it suddenly disappear?


    Di Tian was puzzled, looking for a direction, his body quickly disappeared.


    But just now, the bloodline aura disappeared because Lu Yuan urged the vast sea universe, with it, even if the cultivation base is deep, it is impossible to find Lu Yuan''s aura.


    Because this is the gap between Fan and God!


    Although Ditian is known as a beast god, his strength is far from reaching the realm of a god. At most, it is not far from the current Long Xiaoyao. The half-god realm has never been reached. After all, the current Ditian is not ten thousand years later. Emperor Tian.


    Of course, if you really fight, Long Xiaoyao is not Ditian''s opponent, because of the existence of the dragon claw.


    ...


    In the Hanhai body cover!


    The golden light on Lu Yuan''s body was shining, and the Qing Qi Jing''s spirit power was rapidly refining the soul power of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear in his body. Although the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s spirit power was domineering and sharp, it was under the pressure and cleanness of the golden dragon. With the joint efforts of the two divine powers, they have already retreated steadily.


    As for the resentment remaining in the soul power of the Dark Golden Horror Claw Bear, in front of this Qing Qi Sutra, which specifically deals with the evil spirits of resentment, it was instantly resolved.


    In the sea of ??knowledge, there is one last battle here!


    The dark golden Dark Claw Bear''s figure is roaring upwards, this is its soul fragment, which is the so-called soul shock, which is also the most difficult level to absorb ten thousand years of spirit ring.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the case for Lu Yuan.


    As soon as the soul fragments of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear appeared, and the roar sounded, a bright white light stopped them, and the endless clear energy and divine power surged toward the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s soul fragments.


    The dark golden terrine claw bear''s body stiffened, and under the power of the clear energy, a fragment of its soul had almost no resistance, and it was instantly imprisoned, unable to move.


    At this moment, the golden dragon martial soul spirit in Lu Yuan''s sea of ??knowledge issued a loud dragon chant, the huge dragon wings flapped, opened the mouth of the blood basin, and swallowed the soul fragments of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear in one mouthful.


    Almost instantaneously, Lu Yuan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the light flashes in his eyes.

 209 Chapter 209 Black Dragon Giant Claw

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Master!" Seeing Lu Yuan opened his eyes, Long Xiaoyao immediately leaned forward, "Have you absorbed it?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "This dark golden terrifying claw bear is indeed one of the soul beasts with the highest attack power. It is extraordinary, and it gave me a very good soul ability!"


    "My third spirit ability is called Golden Dragon Sky Tear Claw. It has a very strong offensive power. Even if the spirit master under the Soul King is a defense element, it is impossible to stop this move."


    "And even if it is a strong soul king, unless it is a pure defense type soul master, as long as it is caught, it will be broken, but it will consume a lot of soul power." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "The more powerful the spirit ability consumes the more spirit power, this is normal! The spirit ability of the master is already quite good, do you know if there is a limit on the number of uses?" Long Xiaoyao asked.


    "That''s not true. As long as my soul power is sufficient, I can use it all the time. With my current soul power, using the Golden Dragon Sky Tear Claw skill up to four times will exhaust all my soul power."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    You must know that Lu Yuan cultivates the Qing Qi Jing, and his soul power is far stronger than that of a soul master of the same level. Using it four times will exhaust all his soul power. One can imagine how much soul power this skill consumes. Is it worthy of being a ten thousand year spirit ability?


    However, if you take into account the super recovery of the Qing Qi Jing, unless the four consecutive hits exhaust all your soul power, this skill should still be used casually.


    "Furthermore, this dark golden terrifying claw bear is worthy of being a super soul beast with top-notch power defense and attack. After absorbing its spirit ring, my physique has increased a lot, and my spirit power has reached 30. Level three is an unexpected joy."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and was very satisfied with the spirit ring this time.


    At the 33rd level, with the addition of a ten-thousand-year spirit ring and such a powerful ten-year spirit ability, he is no longer just barely comparable to the low-level soul king with his original combat power, but can be the same as the soul king at a fair price. Fighting, two pieces of spirit bones, 15,000-year-old dark gold terrifying claw bear spirit ring, Qing Qi Jing, their existence is enough to make Lu Yuan fight beyond the rank.


    Even if he doesn''t use the heavy pupil, his current combat effectiveness is not weaker than the average Soul King.


    If you use a double pupil, you can even defeat it.


    The soul king mentioned here is the soul king with the best match, not the ordinary soul king!


    If he comprehend the halberd technique in the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds in the future, then Lu Yuan''s combat effectiveness could rise again.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan has basically caught up with Qian Renxue''s figure, of course, referring to combat power.


    However, thinking that Qian Renxue might have obtained the fifth spirit ring now, if Lu Yuan didn''t use his hole cards, his combat power would still be worse than Qian Renxue''s.


    "Well, that''s pretty good!" Long Xiaoyao smiled.


    "I don''t know if this Dark Golden Direclaw Bear has a soul bone. The old man remembers that the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear has a high probability of exploding soul bones like the Human Face Demon Spider!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "How can there be such good luck!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. He killed each of the first two spirit rings and exploded an external spirit bone. It was already extremely lucky. How could this one still have a spirit bone? It broke out, he was not the son of luck.


    "Hehe, what if it really does?" Long Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    "Heh, then you should always look for it!" Lu Yuan beckoned, and the vast sea universe flew into his hand, and then he was caught between his eyebrows.Gougouxs novel www.gougouxs.com


    Long Xiaoyao actually went to find the soul bone on the corpse of the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear.


    Long Xiaoyao cut off the two paws of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, and Lu Yuan put them away. The Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s paws are peerlessly delicious, you can''t miss it!


    "Unfortunately, there are no metacarpal bones!" Long Xiaoyao shook his head, the dark golden terrifying claw bear''s most powerful soul bone is the metacarpal bones, that is, the pair of claws, but this one did not explode.


    "It''s not normal!" Lu Yuan didn''t care. Although the chance of a ten-thousand-year soul beast exploding its soul bone was higher than that of a thousand-year soul beast, it was not necessarily possible, and it was not a hundred thousand-year soul beast.


    "The old man just feels it a pity!" Long Xiaoyao sighed slightly, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and there seemed to be a dark golden luster at the interface of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s broken arm.


    "Huh!" Long Xiaoyao let out a cry, as if he had discovered something, stepped forward, and lightly swiped his right hand into the air.


    "Does it really exist?" Lu Yuan was also surprised, watching Long Xiaoyao''s movements.


    Long Xiaoyao sucked his palm, and a bone-like object flew towards him. The soul power in his hand was shocked, and a dark golden bone appeared in his hand.


    He glanced at it and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    "Is this a right arm bone?" Lu Yuan looked at the right arm bone of the Dark Golden Teroclaw Bear in his hand. The shape was quite complete, and it was quite precious.


    Although the age is only 15,000 years, it is derived from the super soul beast Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. Although the value is less than one hundred thousand year soul bone, it is definitely not less than the soul bone of any soul beast under one hundred thousand years. It can be called a treasure.


    "Lord, if you have absorbed it, although the age of this soul bone is a bit lower, it is quite complete, and it''s pretty good." Long Xiaoyao said.


    Lu Yuan shook his head lightly and said, "Forget it, put it away, my soul bone position will not be wasted. Except for the external soul bone, my other soul bones must be at least more than 100,000 years old. Okay, the level of this soul bone is still lower, but it can be kept and used to give away in the future."


    As Lu Yuan said, he included it in the Star Ring. The right arm bone of this Dark Golden Direclaw Bear was also quite precious, and it would be a good thing to be used to win people''s hearts in the future.


    At this moment, five miles away, a black figure flashed, "I finally found your breath again!"


    The black figure swept away, breaking the shackles of space in an instant, and headed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Master, are we going back now?" Long Xiaoyao asked.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan fell into deep thought. He hasn''t heard the sign-in sound of the system until now, but he has obviously been to the Star Dou Forest for several laps, and he has already reached the mixed zone, but the system is still silent.


    Do I have to go to the core area to start signing in?


    Lu Yuan guessed in his heart, as for going back, he definitely can''t go back now. The sign-in task of the system still has to be completed, after all, the reward is huge!


    Looking at Long Xiaoyao, Lu Yuan was about to speak, suddenly a big hole opened in the space, and a huge black dragon claw came out from it. Without even Long Xiaoyao reacting, he grabbed Lu Yuan and then quickly. Retracted into the space and disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Long Xiaoyao was shocked, and then he was angry: "Where is the rat, let go of my Patriarch!"


    Long Xiaoyao roared to the sky and chased after Lu Yuan disappeared.

 210 Chapter 210 Dragon Kings Fury

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan looked at his huge black dragon claws tightly, and his heart shook.


    He unexpectedly protruded directly from the space and took him away in front of Long Xiaoyao. With this kind of existence, there was only one in the entire Star Dou Great Forest, and that was the head of the ten fierce beasts, the golden-eyed black dragon king, and the emperor.


    But why is Di Tian arresting himself?


    Lu Yuan had doubts in his heart.


    And if a strong man like Ditian stared at him, it would be false if he didn''t have a trace of fear in his heart, but Lu Yuan was calm, since he had been held in his palm by Ditian, even fear had no effect.


    With Di Tian''s strength, even Long Xiaoyao may not be able to rescue himself from his hands.


    At this moment, Di Tian was still in the form of a human, but one of his claws was a dragon claw, and Lu Yuan was caught in the palm of his hand by one of his claws.


    what is this?


    Is this a localized form?


    Even Lu Yuan couldn''t figure out what Di Tian''s current state was.


    Is this a unique ability of the beast?


    The claws of the black dragon gradually became smaller, and Lu Yuan returned to his human appearance, and Lu Yuan was holding his clothes and holding them in his hands.


    Lifting Luyuan, Di Tian''s figure speeded up suddenly and swept toward the core of the Star Dou Forest.


    The figure of Ditian had just disappeared in place, and the figure of Long Xiaoyao appeared in the place where Ditian had just stayed.


    "This is the breath of the Lord!" Long Xiaoyao felt the breath of the golden dragon blood remaining in the air, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes, following the breath and heading towards the core of the Star Dou Forest.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid!" As he moved forward, Di Tian looked at Lu Yuan, who was still looking plain, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Isn''t this kid scared at all?


    "Is it useful to be afraid?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Uh, it''s useless!" Di Tian said.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ditian asked.


    "Probably know a little!" Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "Oh?" Di Tian was a little surprised. He hasn''t been born for a long time. It stands to reason that the spirit masters outside should not know him. Except for some deities'' servants who may understand some of his fur, other spirit masters He should be ignorant of his existence.


    And Lu Yuan actually said that he knew a little.


    Does this kid still have memories of his childhood?


    It shouldn''t be. At that time, he was just born not long ago, and he hadn''t even opened his eyes. It''s impossible to know him.


    "Then who do you say I am?" Di Tian asked curiously.


    Lu Yuan looked at Di Tian with a look of doubt. He didn''t know why. He felt that Di Tian didn''t seem to be hostile to him, and he seemed to have seen him before. What was going on?


    "Heh, why don''t you speak anymore, I guess you don''t know who I am!" Di Tian said lightly, with a smile on his mouth.


    Just as Lu Yuan wanted to speak, Ditian''s expression suddenly changed: "Someone is chasing over, and his strength is not weak!"


    Speaking of Di Tian speeding up again, the people who chased him gave him a strong sense of oppression. He had to send Lu Yuan to the core area first, otherwise, with Lu Yuan in his hand, he might not be able to win. The one behind.


    "It''s Elder Long!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Do you know?" Di Tian speeded up, but still did not forget to ask questions.New Pen Quge Novel www.510xsk.com


    "Well, he is my subordinate!" Lu Yuan said, "You caught me, so he caught up with me!"


    "By the way, what are you doing to catch me?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not malicious to you, but someone wants to see you!" Di Tian said in his mouth, but the speed was not slow at all.


    Extreme Douluo''s speed is very fast, especially when Di Tian is flying at full strength, but in just a quarter of an hour, Lu Yuan has left the range of the mixed zone and entered the core zone.


    As for why Lu Yuan knew that he had entered the core area, it was because Lu Yuan had already seen the vast aquamarine lake below that was the lake of life.


    At this time, the voice of the system finally sounded, "The sign-in begins, the sign-in time is half an hour, and the countdown begins!"


    "Sure enough, do you have to enter the core area to sign in?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    "Roar!" Di Tian was approaching, suddenly a beast roar sounded, a huge ape was tapping his chest, roaring upwards.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge bull head came out from the lake of life, staring in the direction of Di Tian.


    Di Tian''s figure flashed, and he came to the lake, his whole body gushing out, the aura of the golden-eyed black dragon king over 800,000 years gushing out, instantly pressing on the two soul beasts.


    "Keep your door, don''t care about other things!" Di Tian said, with irresistible majesty in his tone.


    "Yes, Lord Ditian!" The huge bullhead soul beast lowered its head slightly, looking at the figure of Ditian.


    Di Tian nodded slightly and said, "There will be someone coming in a while, you stop him, I will go one step ahead!"


    "Yes!" The bullhead soul beast nodded again.


    Talking about Di Tian carrying Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared again.


    Seeing Di Tian''s leaving figure, the bull-headed soul beast looked at Lu Yuan in Di Tian''s hand with a trace of doubt in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this moment, Long Xiaoyao''s figure emerged.


    The bull''s head spirit beast''s eyes sharpened, opened its huge mouth, and a jet of water attacked Long Xiaoyao.


    On the side, the giant ape also blasted towards Long Xiaoyao with a punch.


    Seeing this scene, Long Xiaoyao''s eyes burst out with anger. Originally, he was already angry because of Lu Yuan''s arrest, but this time it completely broke out.


    "Sky Blue Cattle Python, Titan Giant Ape, you are looking for death!" Long Xiaoyao roared, and the sound of the dragon''s roar was loud, and a deep black light instantly diffused. It was a huge black dragon, yellow, yellow, purple, black, black and red. The red nine spirit rings shone with brilliant colors.


    Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao, martial soul dark sacred dragon, ninety-nine level extreme Douluo, soul ring matching two yellow, two purple, three black and two red, and has two hundred thousand year soul rings at the same time. In today''s world, except for twin martial arts The soul of Bibi Dong, no one can compare.


    Even Thousand Daoliu Bo Saixi, there is only one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    Of course, it only refers to now, in the future, maybe, at least people like Lu Yuan Qian Renxue must have more than one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    Long Xiaoyao furious together, and tyrannically attacked the two hundred thousand year soul beasts, without any intention of keeping his hands.


    The battle is about to start.


    Di Tian took Lu Yuan forward again for a certain distance. The vitality here had already reached a certain level, and he took two breaths gently, both full of vitality.


    Di Tian''s figure slowly lowered, and Lu Yuan finally stepped on the land.


    This down-to-earth feeling is still comfortable.


    Feeling the strong vitality coming from all directions, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a few big mouthfuls, just feeling refreshed and happy.

 211 Chapter 211 Dragon King and Beast God

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How is it?" Di Tian asked softly, looking at Lu Yuan with a hint of intoxication on his face.


    "It is indeed a good place for cultivation!" Lu Yuan said that the vitality around this lake of life is extremely rich, which is of great benefit to cultivation. If you practice here, Lu Yuan''s speed can at least double.


    "Of course, this lake of life is the treasure of our soul beast clan!" Di Tian said.


    The lake of life contains the strongest vitality in the entire Star Dou Great Forest, and there is the condensation of living gold at the bottom of the lake. The strong vitality of life can speed up the soul beast''s cultivation speed, and at the same time, it is very good for the recovery of the injury.


    Of course, it also has a big effect on soul beasts over a hundred thousand years old.


    It is precisely because of this that they are only qualified to live around the lake of life if they have existed for more than 100,000 years. The soul beast world is the naked law of the jungle, and the strong eating of the weak is the only rule of the soul beast world.


    Strictly speaking, the shape of the lake of life is not a circle. On the contrary, it is a semi-circular with a little bump. The sky blue bull python and the giant giant ape are only in the corner of the semi-circular lake. Place, the breath of life is the weakest.


    The semi-circular recessed part is closest to the center point, which is the place closest to the condensing of the gold of living beings, where the vitality of life is strongest, and fierce beasts over 100,000 years basically live in this area.


    As a beast god, Emperor Tian is the first fierce beast deservedly, and the place where he lives is naturally the best, and it is also the place with the strongest vitality.


    Normally, only Ditian lived in this place, but when Lu Yuan arrived today, there was still a green-haired woman staying here.


    Being able to stay in such a place, there is no doubt that this woman is also a soul beast, and the relationship with Di Tian should be very close. Feeling the breath of life from this woman, Lu Yuan can''t help but feel something in his heart. guess.


    "You''re still talking to me here, don''t you go and see the two soul beasts? I think if you delay for another two minutes, they are not far from death.


    Looking at the Emperor Tian in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Azure Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape are indeed powerful, and almost every one of them can fight against Super Douluo above level 95. The Azure Bull Python is even comparable to level 96, even with level 97. The existence of a trick.


    But their opponent is the ninety-nine level limit Douluo Long Xiaoyao. Even if two spirit beasts join hands, they will all die in Long Xiaoyao''s hands within ten minutes. This is not a joke.


    Extreme Douluo is so strong!


    Otherwise, it can''t be called the limit.


    The so-called limit is the highest level that can be reached under God.


    As for the demigods, they no longer belong to the realm of human beings, but have stepped into the realm of gods with one foot.


    There should be only one real demigod-level existence in Douluo Continent today, and that is the Million Years Soul Beast Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Even Di Tian can barely reach this realm with the Dragon God Claw.


    If you really fight with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, the outcome is really uncertain. Di Tian is very likely to lose. After all, the current Di Tian is not the one he will be 10,000 years later. Both his realm and his cultivation are still worth it. It''s a bit short.


    "Are you still worried about the life and death of the soul beast?" Di Tian looked at Lu Yuan with a strange color in his eyes.


    "I''m not worried about their life or death, I''m just worried that if they die in my hands, you will slap me to death!" Lu Yuan said.


    "After all, they are also one hundred thousand year soul beasts, so they should not have a low status among soul beasts!" Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the green-haired woman chuckled and looked at Lu Yuan with curiosity in her eyes.


    "You are frank!" Di Tian had a smile on his face. This kid really didn''t look like those cunning humans. He spoke frankly without any hidden thoughts.


    "But you are wrong. Even if they die, I won''t attack you. You are much more important than them!"


    Di Tian smiled slightly and said: "But what you said is not bad. The two hundred thousand year soul beasts are also rare combat power. It is a pity that they die. I''ll go there first, and I also want to learn about the strength of that human. ."


    Ditian has been invincible for too long, and there is no soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest that can threaten him. Even Mr. Xiong can only wound him with the tearing claws. When it really fought, Mr. Xiong was far from it. His opponent.


    But Long Xiaoyao was different, he was a genuine Ultimate Douluo, and he could really pose a huge threat to Di Tian.


    "Heh, then you be careful, Long Lao is very strong, don''t lose in the end." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    After spending so much time with him, he had no fear of Di Tian, ??because Di Tian really didn''t mean to hurt him at all. Lu Yuan, who had a spiritual sense beyond ordinary people, could still feel it.


    And maybe because they were all pure dragon bloodline owners, Lu Yuan didn''t reject the aura of Di Tian at all, but felt a little close.


    Di Tian might be the only soul beast on Douluo Continent that still has the blood of the pure dragon clan besides the Silver Dragon King and him.


    "Oh, I have never lost!" Di Tian''s words are full of domineering, he has been in the Star Dou Forest for so many years, and has never encountered an opponent!


    "Brigitte, look at this kid, I''ll go to meet that human for a while!" The figure disappeared as he said.


    Before long, the sky not far away was shrouded in darkness, and the sound of dragon chants spread throughout the core area.


    "Ditian, who is he fighting?" In a cave, a huge dark golden bear opened his eyes, "Since there are still soul beasts who dare to challenge Ditian?"


    The giant bear''s eyes were shocked, "I''ll go and see!"


    Speaking of the huge body, he rushed in the direction of battle.


    And the same dark golden giant bear was also alarmed by this movement.


    "Tsk tsk, the dark sacred dragon fights the golden-eyed black dragon king, this battle is interesting!" Looking at the black canopy in the distance, Lu Yuan knew that it was because both sides used the domain, and the two dark domains were used together. Can it not get dark? ?


    "You don''t seem to be worried at all?" Brigitte''s gentle voice sounded.


    Lu Yuan heard the sound and looked at it.


    Brigitte''s body is a 500,000-year-old emerald swan, a healing spirit beast, with a kind heart, and a very peculiar existence among the many beasts.


    It is said that he is still the lover of Emperor Tian, ??and his position in the soul beast is very high!


    Hearing Brigitte''s words, Lu Yuan said, "What are you worried about? Even if he loses to Di Tian with the strength of Elder Long, but if he wants to leave, Di Tian can''t keep him!"


    With Long Xiaoyao¡¯s strength enough to match Ditian¡¯s current strength, as long as Ditian doesn¡¯t use the Dragon¡¯s claws, then it¡¯s basically impossible to take Long Xiaoyao, and even if Ditian uses the dragon¡¯s claws, Long Xiaoyao can¡¯t defeat it, retreat is not a problem, so Lu Yuan didn''t need to worry at all.

 212 Chapter 212

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ah!" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Brigitte couldn''t help but let out a horror. Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the human soul master seemed to be really strong, even Di Tian couldn''t keep him, but how could this be possible.


    Others don¡¯t understand Ditian¡¯s strength, she knows it best. It is definitely the top combat power in the world, but in Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth, he still can¡¯t hold that human soul master. Could it be that the human soul master is already strong this year? Has it reached this point?


    Seeing Brigitte looked a little surprised, Lu Yuan naturally knew what was thinking in her heart, but he didn''t explain it because he knew that this battle would not last long.


    Neither Di Tian nor Long Xiaoyao were fools. As long as Long Xiaoyao knew that Di Tian had no malice against him, the battle would naturally stop.


    Di Tian would not fight Long Xiaoyao to death, after all, seeing that he was arrested, Long Xiaoyao would definitely be furious, and would never take the initiative to stop, because he was 100% loyal to himself.


    Maybe there will be a dead end if you are in a hurry. Although Ditian is stronger than Long Xiaoyao after using the dragon claws, if Long Xiaoyao insists on pulling Di Tian to die together, then Di Tian will definitely not be spared.


    With Ditian''s wisdom, in such a situation, he would naturally tell the news that he was innocent.


    As long as Di Tianyi explained, the battle would naturally end.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes turned, and his heart began to ponder. I am afraid that the real reason why Ditian had taken him into captivity was because of his own blood. Moreover, Ditian said that someone wanted to see him and could drive Ditian. This person''s identity was almost ready to be revealed.


    Lu Yuan looked into the depths of the lake of life. The person who wanted to see himself should be at the bottom of the lake of life.


    Lu Yuan''s twin pupils flickered, as if seeing a silver-white figure through the barrier of the lake.


    Another quarter of an hour passed!


    The battle fluctuations in the distance stopped!


    Di Tian''s figure appeared. His black clothes were slightly messy, but he didn''t seem to be injured. He also carried two huge soul beasts in his hands, it was the sky blue bull python and the giant giant ape.


    But they look a little miserable.


    The Titan Great Ape is full of wounds, there is a big hole in the abdomen, and there is still blood remaining outside.


    On the huge cow head of the sky blue cow python, the boss had a bag, and a small part of the scales fell off his body, blood oozing out, and the snake body seemed to be missing for a short amount.


    "Tsk tsk, Old Long is really cruel to start!" Looking at the horror of the two soul beasts, I am afraid that if Di Tian goes a little bit late, the two soul beasts will really be dead.


    The sky green bull python''s injury is heavier than the Titan Great Ape, it seems that it was taken care of by Old Long because of its strength.


    Di Tian put down the two big soul beasts and said to Brigitte, "Bici, you come to heal them!"


    Brigitte nodded, and the turquoise light flickered, falling on the two soul beasts. Although the injuries of the two soul beasts were serious, Brigitte was an emerald swan with a cultivation base of more than 500,000 years. The strongest healing spirit beasts, it is not difficult for Brigitte to treat them.


    "Where is Elder Long?" Lu Yuan frowned as he looked at Long Xiaoyao as if not following Di Tian.


    "My lord, the old man is here!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Long Xiaoyao''s figure appeared, and he was still dragging a huge dark golden terrifying claw bear in his hand.


    His body was covered with scars, and he seemed to have been beaten hard.


    "Old Long, is this?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Going back to the Lord, the old man had just finished fighting with this beast god, this big bear unexpectedly attacked the old man, and the old man had a big fight with him when he was angry. Although the big bear was not bad in strength, he was still The old man is subdued." Long Xiaoyao said.


    After hearing Long Xiaoyao''s words, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Di Tian.Chinese under the pen www.bxzw.net


    After being stared at by Lu Yuan''s eyes, Di Tian Lao blushed. After all, his spirit beasts took the initiative to attack, which is not a glorious thing to say.


    "Mr. Xiong, you bastard, don''t get out of here!" Ditian cursed at the huge dark golden terrifying claw bear, all to blame for this stupid bear, so that Ditian''s face was a bit unbearable, but he He didn''t mean to give up Jun Xiong, after all, Jun Xiong''s strength can be called the half-step limit, and his strength in this Star Dou Great Forest is second only to him.


    Ditian could not give up such a fighting power.


    "Master?" Long Xiaoyao looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Let it go!" Lu Yuan nodded towards Long Xiaoyao.


    "Old Long, are you injured?" Lu Yuan frowned as he saw a scratch on Long Xiaoyao''s chest with a faint blood on it.


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s just a small injury, it was accidentally scratched by that big bear." Long Xiaoyao said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan looked at Xiong Jun''s eyes with a hint of chill.


    However, the chill faded as soon as there was an emperor, and they couldn''t help Jun Xiong, but if he had strength in the future, Jun Xiong would still have to teach him a lesson. Not everyone can bully him.


    It''s nothing more than a face-to-face confrontation, but a sneak attack is inexcusable.


    However, the dignified bear will also sneak attacks secretly. This seems to be inconsistent with the character of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. Is it because the bear has changed his personality after being beaten by the Emperor?


    It''s not impossible that this is possible!


    "Senior Brigitte, I would like to trouble you to heal Elder Long too." Lu Yuan said looking at Brigitte.


    Said Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Di Tian, ??"Didn''t he say that someone wants to see me? You can set off now!"


    "Yeah!" Di Tian nodded, and said to Brigitte: "Bici, the Ten Thousand Demon Kings are coming later, you let them wait here, and don¡¯t conflict with the human strong, I Take him there first."


    Hearing this, Brigitte nodded.


    "Master?" Long Xiaoyao looked at Lu Yuan, hesitated to say something, his eyes showed worry.


    "It''s okay, Elder Long, you just wait for me to come back here!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Yes, Lord!" Seeing that Lu Yuan had made up his mind, Long Xiaoyao couldn''t persuade him anymore, so he had to agree.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan nodded at Di Tian.


    "Okay!" Di Tian replied, then grabbed Lu Yuan''s body, his figure disappeared quickly.


    Di Tian was extremely fast, and after another ten minutes or so, Di Tian stopped.


    It is still next to the lake of life, but the life aura here is extremely strong, much thicker than the place where the emperor was before, and the full life aura blends into the body almost without refining. Cultivating here, Lu Yuan is sure to increase his cultivation speed by three or even four times.


    However, this place seems to be a forbidden place, obviously the aura of life is very strong, but there is not even a weed.


    Di Tian changed his handprints, and the lake of life slowly separated, revealing a dark circular portal. From its appearance, it looked a bit similar to the relics of life that Lu Yuan had visited. They belonged to the use of space power.


    Except for the soul master who controls the space elements, the use of space power is an ability that only Peak Douluo or even Extreme Douluo have, but with the cultivation base of Emperor Tian, ??it is not surprising that he can have this ability.

 213 Chapter 213 Silver Dragon King and Blood Pressure

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Di Tian took the lead, and Lu Yuan followed him closely. Now that he had reached this point, there was no turning back.


    And Lu Yuan was really curious about the style of the famous Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena in this original work.


    Stepping into the space portal, there was a flash of silver light instantly, and a white light path appeared under the feet of the two of them.


    There were silver-white light curtains on both sides of the white light path, and what was displayed above turned out to be the scene of the core of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Lu Yuan could clearly see Long Xiaoyao''s face, it was a few unrecognized soul beasts that had surrounded Brigitte at this moment.


    But looking at their appearance, it should be the remaining fierce beasts.


    As if seeing the doubt in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Di Tian said: "This is an application of the power of space, which can reflect the outside scene inside, so that even if you don''t go out, you can get the information you want."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Di Tian and said, "I think this white light path and the silver-white light curtain around here shouldn''t be your handwriting."


    "Why see?" Di Tian looked at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face.


    "Your body is a golden-eyed black dragon king. In addition to the gold and silver dragon kings and the nine dragon gods, the current patriarch of the black dragon king clan with the purest dragon bloodline. What you are good at is the power of darkness and the power of space. It is indeed involved, but if you want to achieve this step, you cannot do it with your current cultivation base, unless you can go further."


    Lu Yuan said lightly: "So, I guess, this won''t be your handwriting, it must have been arranged by someone who is very good at the power of space."


    "Heh, it turns out that you really know a little bit about me, it''s not a lie!" Di Tian looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "I never tell lies!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Haha!" Di Tian smiled faintly, and said: "What you said is not bad. It is indeed not my handwriting, but an adult''s handwriting."


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Why, aren''t you curious about who that adult is?" Di Tian asked.


    "Aren''t we going to see her now?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Di Tian.


    "Oh, you are smart!" Di Tian''s mouth provoked a chuckle, his mind is really unusual.


    The two of them continued walking. Suddenly, on the right side of the light curtain, a snow-white voice came into Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes. It was a large snow-white silkworm with a few gold patterns on its body. Lu Yuan counted them carefully, and they all shared it. Nine laps.


    And this big snow-white silkworm seemed to be trapped by a golden beam of light, and the energy of heaven and earth vitality visible to the naked eye radiated from its body and flowed into the many huge nests in front of it.


    It''s just that these lairs are now empty.


    "Is it Tianmeng Ice Silkworm?" Lu Yuan secretly said in his heart, and then, looking at Ditian, he didn''t seem to notice. He gently moved his gaze away, as if he didn''t see anything.


    What Lu Yuan didn''t see was that when Lu Yuan looked away, the golden beam of light that imprisoned the Tianmeng ice silkworm seemed to have a trace of invisible cracks appearing, and it was gradually deepening.


    Although compared to the huge volume of the beam of light, these tiny cracks seem a little insignificant, but the dike of a thousand miles, collapsed in the ant nest, one day, this golden beam of light will completely crack.


    Finally, the white light path came to an end, and only a flash of silver-white light, Lu Yuan had already appeared in a strange space.Love reading www.adshuba.com


    Not only is this space not dark at all, but on the contrary it is very bright. The bright purple crystals exude bright light, rendering the entire space very gorgeous.


    In another part of the space, there is a huge silver dragon measuring a hundred meters in size, with two silver horns on top of its head. The whole body is hexagonal fine silver scales, and its long silver tail is tens of meters long. , A pair of huge dragon wings stretched out behind it.


    It was crawling on the ground at this moment, a huge dragon head staring at the two Lu Yuan, and a pair of purple eyes filled with an indescribable nobility.


    "Di Tian, ??see the Lord!" Di Tian knelt down on one knee and saluted the silver-white dragon with a respectful attitude.


    "Is this the Silver Dragon King?" Looking at the silver-white dragon in front of him, Lu Yuan whispered in his heart, his aura was quite sufficient, but it turned out to be such a dragon, what about Gu Yuena?


    Negative Ratings!


    Perhaps in the eyes of the dragon clan, Gu Yuena''s dragon body is beautiful, but Lu Yuan is a human, and he can''t appreciate the beauty of this dragon.


    "Is this the kid back then?" The dragon head opened slightly, and a sweet female voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "Hey, this sound is not bad!" Lu Yuan had a hint of surprise on his face. He thought it would be that kind of rough voice, but he didn''t expect it to be so crisp and pretty.


    "Yes, Lord!" Di Tian said.


    "Hurry up and give the Lord a gift!" Di Tian said to Lu Yuan.


    "Salute? Why do you want to salute?" Lu Yuan looked at Di Tian and said, "She is the Silver Dragon King and I am the Golden Dragon Bloodline. Why should I salute to her? She is not my lord."


    "Boy, you are bold!" With a hint of anger on Di Tian''s face, he immediately shouted, and the dragon claw slightly lifted.


    "Di Tian, ??stop!" The Silver Dragon King''s voice sounded, her purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan, with an unspeakable majesty in her eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s figure trembled, only feeling a strong pressure exerted on him. This kind of pressure had nothing to do with strength, but from blood.


    "Humph!" Lu Yuan yelled, the golden dragon martial arts and golden dragon bloodline burst out at the same time, the golden light was shining, and the sound of the dragon''s voice was endless, and the power of clear vitality and the power of the sea also surged wildly, soothing the power for Lu Yuan Pressure.


    The three spirit rings of Huang, Zi and Hei waved on Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan''s body was heavy, he still stood upright.


    The bloodline of the Silver Dragon King is indeed higher than that of the second-generation Golden Dragon, comparable to the Golden Dragon King.


    It can indeed suppress Lu Yuan''s second-generation golden dragon bloodline.


    But again, the blood of the Golden Dragon came from the Golden Dragon King instead of the Silver Dragon King. The blood of the Silver Dragon King actually did not have such a significant effect on the suppression of the Golden Dragon, because the blood sources of the two were different.


    Moreover, the purity of Lu Yuan¡¯s bloodline is second only to the Golden Dragon King. It is one of the highest beings of the dragon clan. It also has the supernatural power of refreshing energy and the power of the vast sea to relieve pressure. Although the pressure of the silver dragon king on his bloodline still exists, he still wants It is even harder to make him crawl.


    However, if the Silver Dragon King is replaced by the Golden Dragon King, Lu Yuan still has to crawl, because that is the source of his own blood, and unless his blood can evolve, he will not be affected.


    "It''s a pure blood, and the ratio of this spirit ring is very human." Seeing that Lu Yuan could still stand under the pressure of the silver dragon king''s blood, Di Tian''s face was full of wonder.


    Even though he was still going to crawl under the pressure of the Silver Dragon King, Lu Yuan only sank slightly, which showed that the purity of Lu Yuan''s blood was still above him.

 214 Chapter 214 Peerless Beauty Gu Yuena

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Among the nine sons of Longsheng, with the exception of the mountain dragon king, the head of the nine dragon kings, and the golden dragon, the strongest existence among the nine dragon kings, the rest of the dragon kings control the power of the elements.


    And as long as they control the power of the elements, their blood will be completely crushed by the Silver Dragon King.


    Because the Dragon God was cut in half with the sword of Shura God and turned into the Silver Dragon King and the Golden Dragon King. The Golden Dragon King controls the strongest physical power of the Dragon God, while the Silver Dragon King controls the elemental power of the Dragon God.


    All dragons that rule the roost by the flesh, such as the descendants of the golden dragon and the mountain dragon king, will be completely crushed by the golden dragon.


    As long as it is a dragon that controls the power of the elements, it will be completely crushed by the silver dragon.


    Conversely, the golden dragon also exerts pressure on the dragons that control the elements, but that is because the blood is more pure, but it can''t achieve the complete crushing of the silver dragon. On the contrary, the silver dragon is also common to the dragons with the golden dragon blood.


    Of course, this refers to dragons with pure bloodlines. As for those sub-dragons or hybrid dragons with low bloodlines, whether they are golden dragons or silver dragons, they can completely crawl to the ground.


    Just like the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, it''s famous, but it''s actually a subdragon species.


    Moreover, the soul beast like Tyrannosaurus seemed to have some relationship with the Golden Dragon King, so it was suppressed by Lu Yuan like this, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    If you change it to a light dragon, this kind of pure bloodline dragon, the golden dragon can still be suppressed, but it is absolutely impossible to want it to crawl. After all, the light sacred dragon controls the power of light, and its blood source is different from the golden dragon.


    There is only a difference in level, and no blood connection.


    Therefore, when facing the blood pressure of the Silver Dragon King, the powerful Di Tian had to crawl on the ground, while the low-powered Lu Yuan could stand well. This was because the Emperor had the ultimate power of darkness, blood, and the Silver Dragon King. There is a direct connection.


    Lu Yuan''s second-generation golden dragon bloodline did not.


    It''s that simple.


    "Not bad!" Seeing Lu Yuan actually resisted his own blood pressure, the voice of the Silver Dragon King sounded.


    "Di Tian, ??you retreat!" The Silver Dragon King withdrew his pressure and said to Di Tian.


    "Yes!" Ditian bowed and saluted, then turned and left.


    In the big space of Nuo, only the Silver Dragon King and Lu Yuan were left.


    "Child, it''s been a long time!" Silver Dragon King said softly and calmly.


    "Wait, what do you call me?" Lu Yuan frowned when he heard the Silver Dragon King call him a child.


    "Children?" Silver Dragon King said.


    "No, I''m not a descendant of your blood, don''t call me a child, it feels weird, just call my name!"


    "Then your name?" Silver Dragon King asked.


    "Lu Yuan!"


    "Lu Yuan? Is Qianlong in Yuan? It''s not bad!" Silver Dragon King said.


    "But since you told me your name, let me tell my name too. My name is Gu Yuena!" said the Silver Dragon King.


    "Of course I know this!" Lu Yuan said inwardly, but he still exclaimed, "Good name!"


    "Haha!" Gu Yuena''s crisp voice sounded.


    The voice is very good, but with the dragon body that is hundreds of feet tall in front of him, Lu Yuan always feels weird.Worry-free Literature Network www.5uwx.net


    "Speaking of you, can you transform into a human form? I''m tired of talking to you when I raise my head like this!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Transformed into a human form?" Gu Yuena''s huge purple eyes blinked, and said: "I have an injury, and the main body is more beneficial to healing, but since you have this requirement, the short-term transformation into a human form will have an impact. Not big."


    As Gu Yuena said, a burst of silver-white light was released from her body, the light dissipated, and a graceful figure appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    She is about 1.75 meters tall, with long silver hair, and her figure is as carved from the sky. She is flawless. She has ice muscles and bones. She has a beautiful face like a fairy, and her purple eyes are even more unspeakable. The mystery and honor.


    "Beauty, so beautiful!" Gu Yuena''s face is truly overwhelming, and it is worthy of her previous life that many people ranked her as the number one beauty in Douluo Continent. Her face is not under Qianrenxue at all, and her temperament is even a little beyond. She used to be a supreme deity, although her strength has declined due to injury, but that kind of temperament will not dissipate.


    Lu Yuan felt that after Qian Renxue might become a god, only with the deity''s temperament bonus could he fight against Gu Yuena, and now Qian Renxue is still slightly inferior to Gu Yuena.


    After all, Qian Renxue''s most fascinating thing is her sacredness, and this sacred purity can only be inspired to the fullest after inheriting the god of Seraphim.


    "Beautiful?" Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously, and said, "Are you talking about me?"


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "You are the first person to say that I am beautiful, am I really beautiful?" Gu Yuena said with a serious expression looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Of course, few people in the world can match your beauty, why has no one said you are beautiful before?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, our soul beast only pays attention to strength, not these, but you seem to pay attention to this appearance." Gu Yuena said, and touched her cheek.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I''m Yan Kong."


    "Yan Kong? What is this?" Gu Yuena was a little confused about Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Yan Kong means that I prefer to look beautiful!" Lu Yuan explained.


    "Like someone who looks beautiful?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a strange look in her eyes, and said: "Then you really don''t look like our Dragon Clan soul beasts. We all worship the powerful soul beasts."


    "I''m not a soul beast!" Lu Yuan said, "We humans prefer to look beautiful."


    "Then you humans are really strange!" Gu Yuena said with a serious expression.


    Lu Yuan: "......"


    The current Gu Yuena is not the Gu Yuena who has been experienced in the human world in Dousan Middle School. Her thinking is still stuck in the world view of the soul beast, so in the eyes of Lu Yuan now, it is more dull and cute, and it feels like a kind of ignorance of the world. feel.


    However, it is normal to think about it. Since the King of Silver Dragon has been recovering under the lake of life in the Star Dou Great Forest since he escaped from the Divine Realm, he has never been in contact with the human world, and it is not surprising that his thoughts and concepts cannot be changed.


    "You just said I was beautiful?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Then do you like me?" Gu Yuena asked.


    Lu Yuan: "......"


    "Do you mean you don''t like me if you don''t speak?"


    "But didn''t you say you like beautiful ones?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    Lu Yuan twitched his mouth silently, and said, "I like being beautiful, but there is a difference between liking and liking."


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena''s face was a little puzzled, "What is the difference between liking and liking."

 215 Chapter 215 The Mystery of Blood

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at Gu Yuena''s serious and somewhat puzzled expression, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. This Gu Yuena was powerful, but it seemed that she really didn''t understand anything about love!


    He even asked directly whether he liked her or not.


    Lu Yuan was really speechless.


    Can this like be nonsense?


    Moreover, she obviously called her own child not long ago, so thinking about that made Lu Yuan even more weird.


    "I mean I like beautiful looks, but I don''t necessarily like beautiful looks!" Lu Yuan said helplessly, and then asked, "Do you understand what I said?"


    "I don''t understand!" Gu Yuena shook her head.


    Lu Yuan stroked his forehead and said, "I mean mainly that I like beautiful looks, but it''s just because I simply appreciate beautiful things, not the kind of love between men and women. Do you know that?"


    "I understand!" Gu Yuena nodded and said: "So you say that I am beautiful because you appreciate my beauty, but you don''t like me?"


    "Right!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Then why don''t you like me?" Gu Yuena asked again.


    Lu Yuan: "......"


    "Forget it, let''s not continue this topic!" Lu Yuan touched his forehead, feeling tired.


    Like you, I just fell in love with you the first time I saw you, then who am I?


    Lu Yuan secretly said in his heart, but looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful face, he had to admit that it was indeed very seductive.


    "In other words, why do you want to see me? Or is there something I want to do?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with serious eyes.


    Seeing the doubt in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Gu Yuena smiled slightly, her smile was beautiful, and the city was peerless.


    She looked at Lu Yuan and asked, "Do you know how your golden dragon blood came from?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head slightly.


    Gu Yuena smiled and said, "It''s normal if you don''t know. After all, you were just a baby at the time, and you didn''t even open your eyes."


    "This starts with the battle of the gods back then!" Gu Yuena sighed slightly, her expression a little sad.


    "Battle of the God Realm?" Lu Yuan trembled after hearing this. He naturally knew a little bit about this matter. Looking at Gu Yuena''s sad expression, his heart fluctuated a little.


    It was also after the war of the gods that the soul beasts slowly fell to where they are now under the secret suppression of the gods, and there is no hope of becoming a god, even if they have cultivated for millions of years, such as the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, they are still rejected by the gods. Beyond the bounds.


    In the end, it was calculated by the Seagod and Asura God to become Tang San''s spirit ring.


    Of course, Lu Yuan didn''t care about the end of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, whether he died or not, he just mentioned it casually.Hot Book Library www.rdshuku.com


    But looking at Gu Yuena, who was worried in front of him and worried about the soul beast''s plans, Lu Yuan had to admit that the soul beast''s fate was indeed unfair, but there was no way, the weak and the strong, who let them lose in the first place.


    If it was the soul beast who had won at the beginning, it might be human beings who are now enslaved. After all, the soul beast is in power, and Lu Yuan doesn''t think the fate of mankind can be better.


    The war between races is so cruel.


    So there may be some sympathy in my heart, but it''s just sympathy.


    Gu Yuena said: "Back then, the gods of the gods oppressed our soul beasts in every possible way. The dragon gods couldn''t bear my soul beasts being oppressed, and led the soul beasts to resist the rule of the gods committee, but the gods of the gods were too strong. Outnumbered, the five kings of the gods actually joined forces to deal with the dragon god alone. Although the dragon god is invincible, it is difficult to fight one against five. In the end, he was attacked by the god Shura and cut in half with one sword."


    "The dragon god was cut in half and turned into two big dragon kings, one gold and one silver. The silver dragon king is me, and the other is the golden dragon king, which is the source of your golden dragon bloodline."


    "In the battle of the God Realm that day, my soul beast clan suffered heavy casualties, especially the Dragon Clan. The pure bloodlines were almost completely cut off. The nine dragon kings are all first-level gods, but they fell under the joint hands of many gods in the gods. The Golden Dragon King was trapped in the God Realm, and I was the only one who escaped, hiding under the lake of life in the Star Dou Forest to recover from my wounds!


    "It''s a pity that I was injured too badly. After so many years, I only recovered a little. I am afraid it will take at least 20,000 years to fully recover."


    Gu Yuena''s voice was flat, but the deep resentment and murderous intent contained in it made Lu Yuan secretly startled. Although the one in front of him was seriously injured, his strength was probably still the top of the entire Douluo Continent, and he did not enter the realm of God. Existence is really not her opponent.


    Lu Yuan estimated that even if Gu Yuena was severely injured and her strength declined, her current strength was still comparable to a third-level god.


    If the injury recovers, it is very likely to reach the level of a second-level god, or even a first-level god.


    And if she regains her original strength after recovering from her injury, she is afraid that she will be an existence comparable to the god king, even if she can''t beat the existence of god Shura, the god of destruction, she must have crossed the threshold of the god king. , Is far from comparable to the first-level gods.


    Lu Yuan paused for a moment. Although he was shocked in his heart, he was not afraid, because Gu Yuena had no malice towards him. From the beginning, apart from showing the pressure, his attitude was relatively soft.


    "But what does it have to do with the source of my blood?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Gu Yuena smiled slightly, and said, "You know who is the strongest in my dragon clan besides the Golden and Silver Dragon King and the Nine Dragons?"


    "Is it the Black Dragon King who is in charge of the law enforcement of the Dragon Race, that is, the former Dragon King of the clan where Emperor Tian belongs?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Gu Yuena shook her head, and said, "Although the Black Dragon King is quite strong, there is one existence stronger than it. The strength is directly behind the nine dragon kings, not even worse than them, and it was also a first-level god back then."


    "Who is it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The second-generation golden dragon, the golden dragon with the purest blood of the Golden Dragon King, is also the master of your blood." Gu Yuena said.


    "What?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming after hearing this.


    Seeing the shock on Lu Yuan¡¯s face, Gu Yuena continued: ¡°Back then, I escaped from the God Realm, and the only one who came back with me was it. It¡¯s just that its injuries were too severe, even the powerful vitality of the Lake of Life It just made it linger for a while, and after so many years, it reached the end of its life ten years ago."


    "Ten years ago?" Lu Yuan''s heart trembled. He always felt that the next thing should have a close connection with him.


    "That day, its life came to the end, the blood began to overflow, the divine power began to collapse, and the divine soul began to decompose. I could only watch it, but couldn''t help it at all."


    Gu Yuena said, with a hint of helplessness and regret in her tone. She hated her inability and saw another pure dragon clan die before her eyes.


    However, speaking of this, Gu Yuena''s voice changed.

 216 Chapter 216 Gu Yuenas Thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But at this moment, an accident happened!" Gu Yuena said, her purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but wonder, what are you looking at me for?


    Gu Yuena didn¡¯t pay attention to Lu Yuan¡¯s expression, and then said, ¡°When the second-generation golden dragon fell, we were the only ones present with Ditian and Brigitte. We all thought that once the second-generation golden dragon died, there would be no more in the world. There will be existences with pure golden dragon blood, and my heart is quite sad."


    "The inheritance of my dragon bloodline is not easy. Too many pure dragon bloodlines have been lost. If even the highest golden dragon bloodline of the dragon clan is also cut off, then it would be a pity."


    "But it seems to have sensed our hearts. A purple light suddenly fell in the sky. This purple light is supreme and noble. It possesses a supreme aura that I have never felt before. That aura makes my mind tremble. For the first time I felt this kind of breath, it was definitely an existence far beyond the god king level."


    "At that time, the purple light wrapped all the second-generation golden dragons, and the purple light was shining. The spilled blood of the second-generation golden dragon began to slowly converge. Later, the purple light dissipated, and the second-generation golden dragon died, but appeared in place. A young human baby, his body has a very strong golden dragon bloodline fluctuations, this baby is you!"


    As Gu Yuena said, her purple eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan.


    "This is how my golden dragon bloodline came from!" After hearing Gu Yuena''s words, a huge wave appeared in Lu Yuan''s heart. He always wondered when his golden dragon bloodline came from, but he didn''t expect it to be obtained here. .


    As for the purple light, Lu Yuan also knew that it must be the dog system. No wonder he saw the saber-toothed Thunder Tiger, a century-old soul beast, when he opened his eyes. It turns out that he was born directly in this Star Dou Great Forest. .


    "At that time, you were young and looked like a human baby. We didn¡¯t know how to raise human children. I thought about it for a long time, and finally let Ditian put you out of the Star Dou Great Forest. If someone passes by, you should I will take you away and raise it, now it seems that what I thought was right."


    Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and you are ashamed to say, even if you want to release it, put me farther away, and you can put it in a human town!


    You put me directly outside the Star Dou Great Forest. If it weren''t for the old man Felos, I would have been eaten by the saber-tooth thunder tiger. Now you can still see me?


    Di Tian, ??this guy is really unreliable in doing things, and he has to be beaten in the future, almost killing the little master.


    Lu Yuan said angrily in his heart.


    "Now you know how your blood came from. Although you look like a human now, you have the purest second-generation golden dragon blood. You are still a member of our dragon family." Gu Yuena said .


    "Don''t, don''t you think of me as a dragon, I really can''t afford to wade through the muddy water of the dragon!" Lu Yuan muttered in his heart, but didn''t say anything. There are two or three big cats of the dragon clan now, and they are still related to the gods of the gods. Enemy, Lu Yuan didn''t want to step on such muddy water.


    If you control a continent by yourself, it''s almost enough to fight Xiao Tang San, you have to take a dragon clan and become an enemy of the gods of the gods?


    Lu Yuan didn''t want to do this thankless thing!


    However, he finally knew what it meant when the dog system said that he owed a cause and effect and needed life spirit crystals.


    I stole the blood of the second-generation golden dragon, and the cause and effect with the dragon clan was great. It happened that Gu Yuena was injured. Isn''t this life spirit crystal the best item for causing cause and effect?


    This dog system is really thoughtful!Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com


    "Well, I know, so what is the matter with you calling me?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I just want to see you!" Gu Yuena blinked and said.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes.


    "Haha!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly, and then her face became serious, and said: "My dragon is now declining. All members of the dragon must work hard for the rise of the dragon. You have the purest golden dragon bloodline, our dragon. Need your strength."


    "I knew you must have something to do with me!" Lu Yuan sighed, found a clean place, and sat down.


    Gu Yuena blinked her eyes and walked to Lu Yuan''s side and sat down.


    A faint fragrance passed from Gu Yuena''s body to Lu Yuan''s nose.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s perfect cheek, Lu Yuan said, "I can''t help you with my current strength, right?"


    "I didn''t say I want you to help now!" Gu Yuena smiled: "With your current talent and strength, I think you can reach the level of Ditian in a few decades at most, and you are different from us, although you have Dragon blood, but you are still human, those gods will not reject you, it should not be difficult to become a god with your talent."


    "At that time, you can help us, and if I don¡¯t feel wrong, you seem to have divine power in your body. It¡¯s a bit like the power of the sea god, and there are other powers, but it doesn¡¯t seem to have attributes. It''s a bit strange." Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan glanced at Gu Yuena, and she was indeed the Silver Dragon King. Her eyesight was really extraordinary. He couldn''t hide anything from her, but since he couldn''t hide it, there was no need to hide it.


    Lu Yuan made a move with his right hand, and Hanhai Universe Cover appeared in his hand, "Do you know this thing?"


    "Heart of the Seagod? Sure enough, you have been selected by the Seagod!" Gu Yuena smiled at the corner of her mouth, and said: "I said it is not difficult to become a god with your talent, but the position of the Seagod is still a bit short! "


    Although Poseidon was a first-level god, it was still a bit lower in the eyes of Gu Yuena, who was comparable to a god king.


    "I didn''t say that I would inherit the position of Seagod!" Lu Yuan took back the Seagod''s heart, "I have my own way to go."


    "Oh? Are you still valued by other gods, um, better than the sea god, is it the god king? Which god king is it? Or are you planning to create your own god position?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan curiously. There was a questioning look in his eyes.


    Although she hated the gods of the God Realm, she wouldn''t mind if there was a god king willing to pass on her god status to Lu Yuan, his own person.


    After all, what is always strong is the power of their dragon clan, she is too happy to have time!


    And if it is to create a god position, it is still a bit difficult to create a god king level.


    So Gu Yuena was quite curious about what Lu Yuan said about her own way.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent for a while, and said, "If I don''t want to tell you now, would you be angry?"


    After hearing this, Gu Yuena was taken aback, and said: "No, it is normal to have your own secret. As long as you are still for the sake of the dragon clan, I don''t mind you having your own secret."

 217 Chapter 217 Golden Dragon Spear

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent.


    Suddenly he looked at Gu Yuena and said, "If, I mean, if I don''t want to work for the Dragon Race, can I go out alive today?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena narrowed her eyes, her purple eyes staring at Lu Yuan tightly, "Guess?"


    The voice was flat, without the slightest emotional fluctuation, but it made Lu Yuan''s heart tremble.


    The more calm, the more dangerous it is!


    Lu Yuan sighed and said, "Hey, I''m born to be a toiled life. I have to put everything on me."


    Originally there was a Hall of Martial Spirits. As the disciple of the Pope and the boyfriend of the Saintess, Lu Yuan, then he had to do the unification of the mainland!


    Now it¡¯s about the cause and effect of the dragon clan. I can¡¯t get rid of it. I want to lead the soul beast and the gods as enemies. It¡¯s not enough to stop, because there is a silver dragon king staring at him. The sun will not be tomorrow.


    Oh, why is his life so bitter!


    "No way, who makes you the most special and most likely existence of our dragon clan? Except for you, Di Tian can''t become gods. Our soul beast clan must have its own god!" Gu Yuena sighed.


    "Aren''t you also a god?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "But I''m hurt, and I''m alone, the strength is too weak, it is impossible to counterattack the God Realm, if you help me, my pressure will be much less!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Oh, it wasn''t that I attacked you. It would be even more difficult for the soul beasts to counterattack the God Realm. The Dragon Gods failed at the beginning. Do you think we can do it?" Lu Yuan said.


    "If it''s me alone, it might be difficult, but with you, I think it''s very possible. At the beginning, the purple light was supreme and noble, and the horror of the breath far exceeded the god king. After the purple light dissipated, you appeared, I I''m sure, you must be the savior that God arranged for our dragon race." Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes.


    "So that''s why you have such a peaceful attitude towards me?" Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, as the current supreme ruler of the soul beast, must be extraordinary in majesty, but she treated him so mildly, even Lu Yuan just casually mentioned that she turned into a human form, it seems that she felt the system leaked back then. Because of the shock of his breath, he decided that he was the savior of the soul beast clan.


    But she was right. If Lu Yuan could finally comprehend the mystery of the Qingqi god seed, create his own god position, and even surpass the god king in one fell swoop, to that level, even if it is one enemy five against the five god kings. The problem is not big, it is really not impossible to give the soul beast clan a day in the future.


    "Lu Yuan, our dragons really need you!" Gu Yuena said softly, looking at Lu Yuan hopefully.


    "I can promise you. After all, I also have dragon blood flowing through my body. I still have to pay back this cause and effect!" Lu Yuan said in a light tone. Is the cause and effect between him and the dragon really a life crystal that can be paid back? ?


    the answer is negative!


    Over the years, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit and the Golden Dragon Bloodline have helped him too much. Without the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, he would not be able to enter the Martial Spirit Hall, and he would not have met Bibi Dong, the teacher, nor could he meet Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing. These confidantes.


    Not to mention embrace the beauty!


    Of course there will be no current strength and status!Love me ebook www.25txt.com


    It can be said that without the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, he would hardly have everything he has now.


    How can this be compared with a life spirit crystal!


    As long as he still has the blood of the golden dragon flowing on his body, the bond between him and the dragon will always exist.


    "But I have one condition. If you don''t agree, even if you kill me, I won''t help you." Lu Yuan said.


    "What conditions, you say!" Gu Yuena said.


    "I can run for the dragon race, and even give the soul beast the chance to become a god in the future, but I have a requirement that the soul beast must live in harmony with the human race in the future and can''t actively provoke the end of the war." Lu Yuan said.


    He can become a god in the future, and give the soul beast a chance to become a god, but he cannot allow the soul beast to surpass the human race, anyway, even if he has the golden dragon bloodline on his body, he is still a human.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yuena frowned.


    "This is my bottom line!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "But how can humans and soul beasts live in harmony? As long as the soul master still needs the spirit ring, the human race and the soul beast can never get along in harmony." Gu Yuena said.


    "This is my business, and I have my own considerations. You only need to agree to me." As for the spiritual masters'' cultivation, the need for spirit rings is actually limited by the rules of the world, which caused this kind of Deformed practice methods.


    Of course, it is also possible that the God Realm is pushing behind, just to weaken the power of the soul beast.


    But after so many years of development, this kind of cultivation method has long been firmly rooted, and if you want to change the soul master''s cultivation method, perhaps the god king can''t do it.


    However, Lu Yuan is an exception. Don''t forget that the Qingqi god species controls the power of rules. As long as Lu Yuan understands that Qingqi becomes a god, this is not impossible for Lu Yuan.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan deeply, and nodded for a long time.


    "Okay, then I promise you, I will definitely help you break the blockade of the gods in this life, and give all soul beasts a chance to become gods!" Lu Yuan said sonorously.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s solemn expression, Gu Yuena breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, she finally saw the hope of the soul beast clan in Lu Yuan.


    "I have something for you!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly, shaking her palm, and a brilliant golden spear appeared in her hand.


    This spear is about three meters long, and both ends are sharp like shuttles. It doesn''t look like metal, but has a woody feel. As soon as this spear appeared, Lu Yuan felt a very kindness. The breath seems to fit in with oneself by nature.


    "Golden Dragon Spear!" Lu Yuan took the long spear that Gu Yuena handed over, and only felt a breath of joy from the Golden Dragon Spear, as if he was happy to meet him.


    "It seems that it likes you very much. Over the years, if it hadn''t been suppressed by me, perhaps it would have flown to you automatically!" Gu Yuena smiled as Lu Yuan was delighted.


    After hearing this, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Gu Yuena, with a look of exploration in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuena smiled and said: "The golden dragon spear is an indispensable part of the golden dragon. There is an inexplicable traction between the two. As long as the golden dragon spear is with me, then one day you will come to me after all, you Don¡¯t you come now?"

 218 Chapter 218

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You are a good calculation!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a smile, and sure enough, the more beautiful the women, the more scheming.


    Qian Renxue is like this!


    Scheming, the wrist is very powerful.


    The same is true for Gu Yuena, although she doesn''t know anything about love and affection, but her calculations are not weak at all.


    "No way, the human world is so big, and I have injuries, it is really inconvenient to find you, so I can only find a way to let you come to me!" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and said.


    "You don''t blame me?" Gu Yuena blinked her purple eyes and looked at Lu Yuan.


    "What do you think?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a smile.


    "I don''t think you will, after all, the owner of the golden dragon bloodline is not so stingy!" Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and his words were blocked. What else could he say?


    This Gu Yuena''s eloquence is also very sharp!


    Lu Yuan didn''t bother to care about her right away. He carefully looked at the golden dragon spear in his hand. The legend of the golden dragon spear was made by the forty-ninth rib of the Golden Dragon King. After the Golden Dragon King, all the golden dragons are only 48. Root ribs.


    Legend has it that the Golden Dragon Spear contains the secret that allowed the Golden Dragon to evolve into the Golden Dragon King, but it is not known whether it is true or not.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care if it was true or not. What he cared about was that he finally had his own exclusive weapon. This golden dragon spear was definitely the most suitable weapon for him.


    In the hand, there is a feeling of harmony.


    It''s like a part of one''s own body, exactly like an arm.


    Moreover, this golden dragon spear can swallow the soul power and blood of others and convert it into pure energy to feed him back. With the golden dragon spear, he basically does not have to worry that his combat power will decline due to lack of spirit power, but will become more and more courageous. .


    This golden dragon spear is a genuine artifact.


    Lu Yuan waved gently.


    This golden dragon spear seemed to have the ability to change its own weight. When he held it in his hand, it was very handy, neither light nor heavy.


    It should be known that with the development of the golden dragon bloodline, the enhancement of his physical fitness and the improvement of his level, Lu Yuan''s power is getting bigger and bigger.


    Originally at the 29th level, Lu Yuan¡¯s power had just broken through ten thousand jin, but now even if Lu Yuan does not use his martial spirit, his physical strength has reached twenty thousand jin, and his defense power has been greatly increased. The spirit ring of the 5,000-year-old Dark Claw Bear is indeed well-deserved.


    Almost doubled his power.


    Lu Yuan remembered that when Tang San was in the Soul Sect, the Clear Sky Hammer was only a few hundred jin. Compared with his strength, the Clear Sky Hammer was a younger brother in front of him.


    Even if it is a force family that specializes in power, even if it is a power spirit master of this extreme current, for Lu Yuan, within the same level, it can explode with one punch.


    The ultimate power is not a vain name.


    The name of the ancestor of power is not for nothing.


    "With this golden dragon spear, maybe it won''t take long for me to break through the spear intent!" Lu Yuan secretly said.


    A gun that can blend in with oneself is also extremely important for a gunman, because then he will be able to better achieve the realm of the union of humans and guns, just like the realm of swords in kendo.Fate Novel www.51yuanxs.com


    The unity of human and gun is actually one of the signs of understanding the intent of the gun. As long as the unity of the human and the gun can be achieved, then the understanding of the intent of the gun will only be a matter of time.


    The emergence of the Golden Dragon Spear allows Lu Yuan to reach the realm of the integration of man and spear faster, because this is the gun that fits Lu Yuan best, and it resonates by nature.


    "Lu Yuan!" Gu Yuena whispered as Lu Yuan gently waved the golden dragon spear in her hand.


    Hearing Gu Yuena''s voice, Lu Yuan stopped the movement of his hands and looked towards Gu Yuena.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful figure, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, indeed, indeed, she could not be blamed.


    She is also considering the dragon family.


    A big man himself can''t always hold onto this little thing.


    "How is your body now? Was the injury so serious back then?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena and asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, frowning her good-looking brows, and said: "When I was fighting in the God Realm, I was invaded by the killing power of the God of Asura and the power of destruction of the God of Destruction, and my injuries have been severe. It''s very."


    "Although I have used the pure life energy of the lake of life to recover these years, the killing and destruction power in my body is difficult to get rid of. I need to use my own divine power to dissolve it a little bit!"


    "However, I am seriously injured now and my strength is low. It will take a long time to resolve these two divine powers. I have roughly estimated that it will take at least 20,000 years."


    Gu Yuena sighed slightly, her eyes showing a hint of helplessness, she now only has the strength of a third-level god, it is so difficult to resolve the divine power left by the god king, and it can only be spent time.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes changed, and finally he sighed softly. Just about to speak, the voice of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is complete, congratulations to the host for getting a treasure chest, open it!"


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan moved his eyes and said, "Open it!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining one of the nine secrets!"


    In a place that only Lu Yuan could see, a bright light rose and disappeared into Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Zhezi secret?" Lu Yuan whispered softly. This character secret is not unfamiliar to him. It is a supreme secret technique that covers the world. It has a huge miraculous effect on recovering injuries. It can be said that there is Zhezi secret. , No matter how serious the injury can be recovered quickly, it is really hard to die.


    Rebirth from a drop of blood is not a dream, this can be done by the word secret!


    Of course, it can be done, but you need to study the secret of the word secret to a certain level to have such an effect. For beginners, unless it is a mortal injury such as a brain explosion or a heart burst, other injuries such as a broken arm This kind of injury, even if you only practice some fur and want to recover, is just a small problem.


    "But why does the system reward me with a word secret?"


    It should be known that the more effect of Zheziji is healing, which plays an important role in the continuous battle, but it cannot directly enhance the combat effectiveness, because it is not a great attack.


    The truly powerful attacking technique should be the crossword puzzle in the Nine Secrets, and that is the existence of the truly attacking invincible.


    But Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena in front of him, and he had a guess in his heart.


    "Dog system, you are good enough to this silver dragon king Gu Yuena, do you think this secret of the word came out and wanted me to use it for her?"


    system:"......"


    "I know you won''t answer, but even if you burst out, I won''t pass it on to her now, at least I have to pass it to Xiaoxue and others first." Lu Yuan said secretly.


    Qian Renxue and the others are their own women. Naturally, such things must be passed on to their own people first. After all, there is a difference between relatives!

 219 Chapter 219: Gifting Life Spirit Crystal

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This word is profound and profound. If you want to realize that it is definitely not an overnight thing, Lu Yuan has no plans to spread it out for the time being, at least he has to learn it first.


    And after learning, he will first pass Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and others, oh, of course, and Bibi Dong. As for Gu Yuena, although she is getting along well with her now, she has only met her for a short time. In Yuan''s heart, she was still an outsider.


    When she was recognized by Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan naturally did not hesitate to say the word secret.


    However, Lu Yuan would not have taken the golden dragon spear and said nothing!


    The cause and effect of the golden dragon bloodline, he will use the opportunity to make the soul beast become a god, and the golden dragon spear, he will also use the life crystal to pay it back, he never likes what is owed to others.


    As for the secret of the word, he has not found a reason to give it to Gu Yuena.


    He doesn''t need a reason to give something to himself, but to give something so precious to an outsider, he still needs a reason to convince himself.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful and delicate face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I have something here that may have a miraculous effect on your injury."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes and smiled: "What?"


    Lu Yuan spread his palm, and a whole emerald green crystal appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand, exuding a strong life spirit.


    Note that it is life aura rather than life aura, the two are different, and the gap between the two is as huge as divine power and soul power.


    "This is the spirit crystal of life!" Gu Yuena exclaimed, her beautiful eyes filled with surprise. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to have this thing.


    "Well, this thing should be of great use to your injury!" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Well! This life spirit crystal has the purest life aura and the power of the law of life, which is great for my injury. With this life spirit crystal, I can fully recover in 50 years at most. "Gu Yuena''s voice was filled with surprise.


    "Well, promise, then I''ll give it to you!" Lu Yuan gently tossed the life spirit crystal at Gu Yuena.


    "Be careful!" Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a strange look, and quickly took over the life spirit crystal.


    Gu Yuena looked at it a few times, and then put it away.


    "How did you get this life spirit crystal?" Gu Yuena had curiosity in her eyes, knowing that this life spirit crystal is the most precious treasure of the goddess of life, and ordinary gods can''t get it, but she didn''t expect Lu Yuan to hold it. Actually there is.


    "At the beginning I went to the remains of a goddess of life and got this life crystal. I wanted to use it, but I always had a hunch in my heart that this thing is very important and may have a huge use, so I kept it. Thinking that today really came in handy!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Thank you so much!" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of gratitude in her eyes. With this life spirit crystal, she can recover from her injuries much sooner. In 50 years at most, she Silver Dragon King So he came back again, with the strength comparable to that of the god king.


    "No, didn''t you also give me the golden dragon spear? I don''t like to owe others things!" Lu Yuan said.


    "No, the golden dragon spear was originally yours, but now I owe you!" Gu Yuena said seriously.


    The golden dragon spear belongs to the golden dragon, and Lu Yuan has the blood of the second-generation golden dragon, so she just returned Lu Yuan''s things to him.


    "Let''s do it!" Seeing Gu Yuena''s serious expression, Lu Yuan waved his hand, his face seemed to be indifferent.


    But she was a little happy in her heart, and she knew how to be grateful, which proved that Gu Yuena was still a person who knew grace, oh no, it was a dragon who knew grace.


    However, Lu Yuan had to admit that among the spirit beasts, it was indeed more real, purer, and gratitude was gratitude. Unlike the human race, there were many ungrateful people.


    I have to say that this is also one of the better places of the soul beast than the human race.


    Between the soul beasts, there are not so many calculations and intrigues.


    Gu Yuena buckled the golden dragon spear just to see him, she didn''t mean anything to him, it was more for the whole soul beast clan.Worry-free Chinese website www.5uzw.com


    She herself is a very good dragon!


    In fact, although Shang Lu Yuan is extremely smart, he does not like calculations. The reason why he does so much is for Qian Renxue and Wuhun Hall. Otherwise, given his personality, he would like to be the Lone Ranger the most. Up.


    As long as I don''t mess with me, I don''t bother to care about you.


    However, Lu Yuan couldn''t customize this kind of lone ranger anymore. Whether it was the mission of the Spirit Hall or the Dragon Race who had just carried him on his back, Lu Yuan had to think more about these things.


    Helping the Wuhun Hall to unify the mainland is for the sake of feelings.


    Fighting for a chance to become a god for the soul beast is for his own cause and effect and promise. Since Gu Yuena has been promised, then he will do it.


    Regardless of how powerful his current power is, the power of the Spirit Hall, Long Xiaoyao, and the soul beast power headed by Gu Yuena, who can barely be counted as an ally in front of him, can be said to be quite powerful.


    But his potential opponents are also unusually powerful. The two great empires, the upper three sects, Tang San, and the gods of the gods, etc., can really be called heaven and earth, enemies in the world.


    But so what?


    This instead aroused the lofty ambitions in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    The greater the challenge, the more interested he became.


    And now the biggest advantage is that none of these potential opponents knows his true identity, which gives him the opportunity to divide and provoke him one by one.


    Even if he inherits the position of a certain deity in the future, this deity does not know that they may be enemies between them!


    Think about it, it''s actually quite interesting.


    Lu Yuan thought, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Lu Yuan turned to Gu Yuena: "Is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    "No more!" Gu Yuena''s voice sounded.


    "Then send me out!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why, don''t you want to stay with me so much?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Of course not. I have said that I am a face control, and you are so beautiful. Why would I not want to be with you? It''s just that one of my subordinates has been injured a bit, and I want to go out and have a look." Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena and smiled slightly.


    "That''s it, then I will let Ditian send you out!" Gu Yuena quickly said with a trace of blush on Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yuena immediately called Di Tian.


    The black figure of Di Tian emerged, leading Lu Yuan out of this strange space.


    Only Gu Yuena was left here.


    Looking at the two leaving figures, Gu Yuena remembered the shyness of being stared at by Lu Yuan just now, and couldn''t help whispering softly, "What is it like?"


    "Also, what is it that he likes? Why does he say that he appreciates my beauty but doesn''t like me? I really don''t understand!


    Gu Yuena was puzzled.

 220 Chapter 220 Lu Yuan is a golden dragon?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!By the lake of life, the figures of Lu Yuan and Ditian slowly emerged.


    Looking at the golden dragon spear in Lu Yuan''s hand, Di Tian said: "It seems that you and the Lord are talking very speculatively, and the Lord actually gave it to you."


    "It''s still speculative, and it seems that this golden dragon gun can only be used by the owner of the golden dragon bloodline. Isn''t it normal for me?" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s true!" Di Tian laughed.


    "I don''t know what the Lord said to you?" Di Tian looked at Lu Yuan and was a little curious. It was only then that Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan were not qualified to listen. How could he not be curious about the two of them? What did you talk about?


    He didn''t dare to ask Gu Yuena, but he wanted to get some answers from Lu Yuan.


    "Do you want to know?" Lu Yuan glanced at Di Tian.


    "Yeah!" Di Tian nodded.


    "Then why don''t you ask her yourself?" Lu Yuan said.


    "The Lord doesn''t want me to know, I dare not ask her!" Di Tian sighed and said.


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan chuckled and said, "Since she doesn''t want you to know, then I can''t tell you!"


    "You brat!" Ditian scolded with a smile.


    The two rushed back quickly!


    In Di Tian''s territory, several huge soul beasts had already gathered.


    Lu Yuan arrived.


    "Old Long, are you okay?" Lu Yuan didn''t care about the other strange soul beasts, and went straight to Long Xiaoyao.


    "My lord, the old man is fine, thanks to the help of this girl Brigitte!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    Lu Yuan saw that the claw marks on Long Xiaoyao''s body had recovered, only the clothes were still somewhat damaged, and it seemed that they had indeed recovered somewhat.


    "Thank you, Senior Brigitte!" Lu Yuan turned and thanked Brigitte.


    "You''re welcome, it should be Xiong Jun is wrong!" Brigitte smiled softly, her eyes filled with kindness, she was also someone who knew Lu Yuan''s origins.


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly, he still had a good impression of Brigitte, the most powerful healing spirit beast, which was a rare existence in spirit beasts, and had a kind heart.


    Although Lu Yuan himself wasn''t very kind, he still had a bottom line, at least he couldn''t do things like massacre.


    And it was precisely because he couldn''t be kind-hearted and kind to anyone, that''s why he admired Brigitte more.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan and Brigitte were talking very happily, a trace of joy passed between the emperor''s eyebrows, it seemed that Lu Yuan and the spirit beast were quite compatible.


    In fact, even if Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan didn''t say anything to Ditian, with Ditian''s mind, he could still guess something with a high probability.


    He is also half-footed into the realm of gods. The supreme coercion contained in the purple light ten years ago is definitely an existence far surpassing the gods. This point is also clear to the emperor. For the Lord Gu Yuena Ditian can also have some guesses about his plan.


    He rolled his eyes, looked at the several fierce beasts present, and beckoned to Lu Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan looked at Di Tian with doubtful eyes, but walked to his side.The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net


    Di Tian looked at the huge beasts in front of him, and said, "I will introduce you to each other today, and everyone will get familiar with them. There will be something to cooperate with in the future."


    Lu Yuan looked at a few fierce beasts on the opposite side, and a few fierce beasts also looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes were full of scrutiny. They didn''t know why Ditian wanted to introduce a human to them.


    "This is Brigitte. The body is a 500,000-year-old emerald swan. I think you already know it!" Di Tian said to Lu Yuan.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "This incompetent person is Jun Xiong, a dark gold terrine bear more than four hundred thousand years old, I think you should also know it," Di Tian said.


    "I did know him, Mr. Xiong who hurt people behind his back, who doesn''t know?" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "You!" Xiong Jun''s huge yellow eyes glared at Lu Yuan, his paw lifted up, as if he wanted to do it.


    "Huh?" Long Xiaoyao let out a cold snort, and appeared in front of Lu Yuan as soon as he moved his body. The ultimate Douluo''s momentum unreservedly pressed towards Jun Xiong, with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    "Huh?" Feeling the aura on Long Xiaoyao''s body, the expressions of the remaining fierce beasts became dignified, and the aura of this human being was not much worse than that of Di Tian.


    "Jun Xiong!" Di Tian stared at Jun Xiong with a pair of golden eyes, and there was a deep chill inside.


    Suppressed by the existence of the two extreme levels, Jun Xiong''s figure trembled, slowly lowered his claws, and lowered his head secretly.


    "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Long Xiaoyao let out a cold snort and retreated to Lu Yuan''s side.


    Ditian breathed a sigh of relief and continued to introduce.


    "This is the King of Ten Thousand Demons, and his cultivation has reached 500,000 years, and his body is a demon-eyed demon tree!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, this Ten Thousand Demon King also understood a little, it should be the highest cultivation base of the plant soul beast on the Douluo Continent, and it is much more powerful than Tang San¡¯s mother, Blue Silver Emperor. Up.


    "This is the Scarlet King, a three-headed Scarlet Demon Dog of 290,000 years!"


    Lu Yuan looked at it and nodded. The strength of the Scarlet King should be equivalent to that of a Titled Douluo at level ninety-seven, a little weaker than level ninety-eight, but still much stronger than the sky blue bull python.


    After all, the Sky Blue Bull Python was similar to a Titled Douluo at level 96, and above Super Douluo, the gap at each level was actually quite huge.


    "The last one is Zi Ji. She is over 200,000 years old..."


    "Hell Demon Dragon King!" Before Di Tian had finished speaking, Lu Yuan''s voice had already been said.


    "You know?" Di Tian looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "I don''t know, but she has a strong dragon bloodline in her body. I can feel it, but it''s a pity that the bloodline is not pure." Lu Yuan said while looking at the only fierce beast that turned into a human form.


    Zi Ji turned into a woman with long purple hair and a very hot body. She has a wild charm on her body, which is exactly two different types from Brigitte.


    "I can also feel the blood in your body, the pure dragon blood, it seems to be more pure than Di Tian!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zi Ji said with a pair of eyes looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Huh?" Hearing Zi Ji''s words, together with Xiong Jun, Ten Thousand Demon King Chi Wang and other big fierce beasts, they all turned their eyes to Lu Yuan. This kid actually has a dragon bloodline that is purer than Di Tian''s body, but what''s the matter? Is it possible?


    Di Tian is the contemporary patriarch of the Black Dragon clan. With the purest blood of the Black Dragon, this kid can actually be above him?


    "Cough!" Seeing the appearance of several big beasts, Di Tian coughed, and said: "Next, I will introduce you to Lu Yuan. He is a golden dragon, with the purest golden dragon bloodline. The purest existence of blood in our dragon race!"


    Lu Yuan:?????

 221 Chapter 221 Lu Yuans Dread

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the talking Di Tian, ??a few black lines dripped on Lu Yuan''s forehead. When did he become a golden dragon?


    "The reason why you can¡¯t see his ontology is because the Lord imposed methods on him, so even if his cultivation is still low and belongs to his infancy, you still can¡¯t see his ontology. In fact, he is not. Humans, but dragons, or the highest golden dragons among the dragons!"


    Di Tian''s voice was impassioned, but Lu Yuan couldn''t help shaking his face.


    Okay, you, an emperor with thick eyebrows and big eyes, opened his eyes and said nonsense. When did he become a golden dragon?


    Is he obviously a human?


    Lu Yuan lingered in his heart.


    However, he could guess a little bit about Di Tian''s thoughts.


    The relationship between humans and spirit beasts is not good these days, although it has not yet reached the white-hot degree during Dou Er, the spirit beasts still have a deep guard against humans.


    It is basically impossible for a human being to integrate into the soul beast even if he has the blood of the dragon clan.


    Ditian said that he wanted him to completely integrate into the soul beast. After all, even if the soul beast is transformed into a human, it is still a soul beast in nature. In this way, the rest of the soul beasts will not have resistance. After all, they are still the same. race.


    But understanding belongs to understanding, but when someone says he is a golden dragon, Lu Yuan still feels a little uncomfortable. How can a trivial dragon clan compare with human beings, talents are the spirit of all things, so how good is the natural body?


    When a human race is not more fragrant than dragons?


    However, Di Tian said that it was probably not his idea, I am afraid it was Gu Yuena''s meaning. After all, although Di Tian had some brains, he certainly could not have thought that it was so thoughtful. Only Gu Yuena had this possibility.


    "You, you really want to tie me to the dragon clan!" For the woman Gu Yuena, he really didn''t know how he felt about her.


    Obviously sometimes it is simple, but sometimes, this scheming is also unusual.


    The key point is that she was scheming against you, but she didn''t have any malice. Instead, Lu Yuan couldn''t even find a reason to be angry.


    "Hey, this is the real reason why I don''t want to give you the secret of the word Zhezi. I still have fear of you in my heart!" Lu Yuan sighed secretly.


    Gu Yuena''s strength is too strong, and his current strength is too weak, even if Gu Yuena promised his request that she would ensure that the soul beast would not take the initiative to provoke a war with humans, Lu Yuan still had doubts in her heart.


    Because he couldn''t do anything with Gu Yuena right now, and he didn''t have any means of prevention. This was undoubtedly a very unacceptable thing for Lu Yuan, who had always been accustomed to controlling everything in his hands.


    Therefore, he wants to make herself stronger as soon as possible, and at the same time not let Gu Yuena''s strength soar too much. There is no secret of the word, even if there is a life crystal, Gu Yuena needs at least five to restore the strength of the god king. More than ten years.


    And in fifty years, Lu Yuan had already become a god, and he had even realized the power of clearing vitality, and he might have created his own god position.


    At that time, even if Gu Yuena was strong, he would have the ability to control everything in turn.


    Lu Yuan''s heart was turning. After hearing Di Tian''s words, the big beasts on the opposite side couldn''t help turning their eyes to Lu Yuan, their eyes were full of vibrations, and there was no sense of rejection.


    After all, listening to Ditian''s words, the young man in front of him is of their kind, and they are all spirit beasts.End Novel Network www.zhongdianxs.com


    Naturally, they no longer have the fear of human beings for Lu Yuan.


    Even Mr. Xiong, after listening to Ditian''s words, the anger in his eyes dissipated more than half.


    "It turns out that you are in the form of a golden dragon. No wonder your blood is more advanced and purer than Di Tian!" Zi Ji looked at Lu Yuan, with a strange color in her eyes, the golden dragon. This is one of the two purest blood of the dragon clan. .


    Compared to all other dragon bloodlines, it is higher.


    The silver dragon has long disappeared, and the golden dragon has a thin blood. I thought that the pure golden dragon blood has long been cut off. Only some of the thin golden dragons have the remaining blood. I didn''t expect to see a golden dragon in form today, and the hearts of several fierce beasts were full of shock. .


    Moreover, the master in the mouth of Emperor Di Tian himself used methods to cover up his identity, which was even more unusual.


    The Lord in Di Tian''s mouth was the supreme ruler of all soul beasts, she had done it herself, so does this young man have any important mission?


    It is very likely that this is the case, the big beasts think a lot in an instant.


    As for whether Ditian would lie or not, the big beasts have no doubts at all. They don''t mention that Ditian is the number one beast. They always disdain to lie. Just because Ditian mentioned the lord, the big beasts dare. It is certain that what Ditian said must be true, because with Ditian''s loyalty to that Lord, it is impossible to take that Lord out to lie.


    However, what the big beasts didn''t know was that what Ditian said was true or false, and the lie was what they imagined the Lord told Ditian to say so.


    "I''m here to announce one thing to everyone. This is also the Lord''s order. From today onwards, Lu Yuan will be our biggest guest in the Star Dou Great Forest. All soul beasts must salute him when they see him, including the one hundred thousand year soul beast. , So you, understand what I mean!" Ditian''s eyes looked at the big beasts.


    "Understood!" The big fierce beasts all nodded. Since the Lord and Di Tian shared an order, they had to execute it even if they didn''t want to. Who made the Di Tian the boss of the Star Dou Great Forest?


    Fists still work these days!


    Moreover, a golden dragon of pure blood, with a very high status, was also qualified to make a hundred thousand year soul beast salute.


    "Since you all understand, then go back first and say hello to the guys in your clan and territory. Otherwise, if anyone offends Lu Yuan in the future, don''t blame my subordinates for being impolite." Di Tian said .


    "Yes!" After hearing Di Tian''s words, the big beasts retreated one after another.


    Only when the Zi Ji was leaving, he looked curiously at Lu Yuan''s body.


    As a member of the Dragon Clan, she has been interested in the Golden Dragon Clan, which is the most advanced among the Dragon Clan, for a long time, but today is not a good time to meet, and there is a chance to get close to this Lu Yuan in the future.


    Several big beasts have left, including Jun Xiong, and there are only Lu Yuan, Long Xiaoyao, Di Tian, ??Brigitte and the two gatekeepers.


    "Sky Green Bull Python, Titan Giant Ape, you two come here!" Di Tian beckoned.


    Two soul beasts leaned forward.


    Although they are all 100,000 year spirit beasts, in this core area, they are really just younger brothers!


    Normally Ditian and the others do not come out, and the two of them are still awe-inspiring, but when the beasts like Ditian come out, they are embarrassed and can only guard the door.

 222 Chapter 222 The Pursuit of Two Great Beasts

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Each of these fierce beasts has a cultivation base of more than 200,000 years. The strength of a human titled Douluo is that each one is comparable to a titled Douluo of level 97 or above. This strength is comparable to that of the Sky Blue Bull Python, The Titan Great Ape is much stronger.


    They all have only one hundred thousand years of cultivation base, and the Sky Blue Bull Python is stronger, but only a hundred thousand years of cultivation base, which is really far behind these fierce beasts.


    "From now on, the two of you are Lu Yuan''s subordinates. What do you do if he tells you to do? Did you hear?" Ditian said.


    "Yes, Lord Ditian!" The sky green cow python lowered its huge head, expressing awareness.


    The Titan Great Ape roared up to the sky and patted his chest, also expressing the meaning of obedience.


    "Di Tian, ??is this okay?" Lu Yuan frowned and looked at Di Tian. This is the power of the soul beast, so let him command it, is it really good?


    And in this way, he is bound to be more deeply involved with the soul beast.


    "This is what the Lord meant!" Di Tian smiled slightly.


    "Is that what she meant?" Lu Yuan was silent for a while, then sighed slightly, and said, "Then I will accept it!"


    Gu Yuena, Gu Yuena, you have so many methods!


    "My lord!" The sky green cow python''s head bowed slightly towards Lu Yuan and saluted.


    For being Lu Yuan''s subordinate, it didn''t have much resistance in its heart.


    What it pursues most in this life is to transform the dragon, and the golden dragon is one of the highest beings of the dragon clan. Not to mention that it is not a dragon, even if it becomes a dragon, it will still be under Lu Yuan, so for the matter of surrendering to Lu Yuan, It is still acceptable in its heart.


    The Titan Great Ape patted his chest, and then lowered his head. It has always looked at the azure bull python. When the azure bull python surrendered, it naturally followed suit.


    "Can this Titan Great Ape not speak?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s just that I''m not very skilled!" Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Well, then you can teach it more in the future, otherwise it will always roar, and I can''t understand what it''s talking about!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, my lord!" Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Oh, by the way, I met a 100,000-year-old soft-bone rabbit in the human world. Her name is Xiao Wu. I think you should know her!" Lu Yuan turned his eyes and said, as if thinking of something.


    "My lord, have you seen Xiao Wu? How is Xiao Wu now?" The sky green cow python''s voice was eager, and the huge bull''s eyes were full of care.


    The Titan Great Ape on the side also pricked its ears.


    "Huh? You seem to care about her, but you don''t need to worry, she is still safe now, but..." At this point, Lu Yuan paused.


    "But what?" Sky Green Bull Python asked quickly.


    "But she seems to be walking very close to a person named Tang San now, and the relationship seems a bit close." Lu Yuan smiled.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the huge snake body of the sky green cow python trembled, and a trace of sorrow and sorrow appeared in the two lantern-like eyes.


    The Titan Great Ape roared, with a trace of strong unwillingness.


    "That Tang San also has a father named Tang Hao, he is a titled Douluo, so..." Lu Yuan said here, and deliberately glanced at the sky blue cow python.


    "Title Douluo?" The Sky Blue Bull Python instantly raised a huge worry. It knew that Xiao Wu''s identity was a 100,000-year-old soul beast soft bone rabbit, and ordinary people could not see through it, but Title Douluo The existence of the level can definitely discover Xiao Wu''s identity.Heshun Novel www.heshun168.com


    The spirit ring and spirit bone of the one hundred thousand year spirit beast can be said to be a huge temptation to human beings. If that person named Tang Hao is hostile, Xiao Wu will definitely not be immune.


    "My lord, please help. As long as you can ensure Xiao Wu''s safety, our brothers will swear allegiance to you for the rest of their lives. Our life is yours!" The sky green cow python is crawling on its huge body.


    The Titan Great Ape also knelt on the ground with a thud, and bowed towards Lu Yuan.


    The two forest overlords actually pleaded with Lu Yuan for a rabbit that was 100,000 years old, Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, how lucky you are!


    Even Lu Yuan couldn''t help being touched by the feelings of these two overlords for Xiao Wu.


    But moved to moved, what should be done is still to be done.


    "Don''t worry, there are some unhappiness between Tang Hao and I. Besides, we are a race, and I will protect Xiao Wu."


    "And that Tang Hao wants Xiao Wu to become his son''s spirit ring. After all, Tang Hao is already a titled Douluo himself, and he doesn''t need a spirit ring. Tang San''s current spirit power is still low. Xiao Wu doesn''t have it yet. It''s dangerous, don''t worry!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Then Xiao Wu will ask the adults!" Sky Green Cow Python thanked.


    "It''s okay, since you are my subordinates, I always have to think for you!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Moreover, according to the information I have received, in about two years, Xiao Wu will come to the Star Dou Forest with that Tang San, but when you can bring Xiao Wu back, won''t you protect her? Before that, I will send my forces in the human world to help protect Xiao Wu."


    Lu Yuan continued.


    "Thank you, sir!" Tianqing Niu Python nodded repeatedly, with gratitude in his tone.


    The Titan Great Ape also kept knocking its head towards Lu Yuan.


    Seeing the appearance of the two overlords, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing slightly. Which of the two sacred beasts was no better than Tang San to Xiao Wu, but it was a pity that Xiao Wu didn''t know how to cherish it, and instead liked that hypocritical Tang San.


    There was no substantial conflict between him and Tang San, but who didn''t let the hatred between Tang San and Wuhundian have any room for change?


    For the Wuhun Palace, Lu Yuan could only make arrangements in advance and target him!


    Moreover, in the original work, Tang San finally killed Bibi Dong, broke Qian Renxue''s position, and let Hu Liena witness the teacher''s death, leaving her life alone.


    Among the four most important women in Lu Yuan''s life, Tang San in the original work hurt three of them alone. If Lu Yuan didn''t avenge his revenge, wouldn''t he have lived in vain.


    He couldn''t kill but nodded, he wouldn''t kill Tang San so early, but he wouldn''t let Tang San live so freely.


    Since Xue''er and Senior Sister in the original work can''t get love for a lifetime, then I will let you Tang San never want to be with your beloved in this lifetime.


    As long as you come to the Star Dou Great Forest, then that will be the final goodbye between you and Xiao Wu.


    Moreover, the two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape, have completely missed you. Want their soul ring soul bones?


    Then you are not dreaming!


    Moreover, the spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape is also very suitable for his golden dragon!


    At that time, letting the Titan Great Ape come to a sacrifice should be a good thing!


    After today''s incident, if you want to come to Titan Great Ape, you should not refuse!


    Lu Yuan thought secretly, expressing satisfaction with his hand.

 223 Chapter 223

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Di Tian watched Lu Yuan''s movements from the side, and he could vaguely feel that Lu Yuan might be targeting that Tang San.


    But he didn''t care, because that Tang San was a human being. Not to mention that Lu Yuan was just targeting. Even if Tang San was unloaded by eight in front of him, Di Tian wouldn''t have the slightest fluctuation. Maybe he would help out. .


    And Ditian himself didn¡¯t think that Tang Hao¡¯s failure to hit Xiao Wu was a good idea. Perhaps it was just like what Lu Yuan said. He was planning to wait for Tang San to grow up and kill Xiao Wu to make a spirit ring for Tang San. Not necessarily.


    After all, how can human beings not covet the spirit ring of the 100,000-year soul beast?


    Anyway, he didn''t believe it.


    From Ditian''s point of view, don''t look at that Tang San and Xiao Wu are quite close, but once Xiao Wu''s identity is revealed, he is the first person to attack Xiao Wu. Human beings are indifferent and unrighteous, which is too normal.


    And he felt that Lu Yuan, the boy, was very tough, honest and truthful, and he had a good appetite. He deserved to be the owner of the golden dragon bloodline, and he had the atmosphere of his dragon clan.


    In this way, since it was what Lu Yuan wanted to target, then that Tang San 80% was not a good thing. If that was the case, why should he bother and undermine Lu Yuan''s calculations?


    In fact, what Ditian thought was not all wrong. Suppose, if Xiao Wu didn¡¯t fall in love with Tang San, then Xiao Wu would be imprisoned, and when Tang San needed the spirit ring, he would kill Xiao Wu and take the spirit ring and the soul bone. Tang Hao can really do that.


    Don''t think too much of a person''s character.


    When a human soul master hears that a person who has little to do with him turns out to be a 100,000-year soul beast, then the first thought that arises in his mind is to kill people and take bones.


    There is no doubt that this is the first thought of all spirit masters on Douluo Continent, with very few exceptions, unless the spirit beast has a close relationship with him.


    Therefore, in the original work, Qian Xun Ji led the team to hunt down Ah Yin. In Tang Hao''s eyes, it was an unforgivable sin, but in the eyes of the entire spirit master world, it was a normal thing. What''s wrong with the spirit master hunting the soul beast Worthy of criticism, isn''t this a matter of course?


    In the original book, Xiao Wu''s identity was exposed, and Bibi Dong wanted to kill Xiao Wu. Why didn''t Ning Fengzhi dare to stop them?


    Because it is normal for a soul master to hunt down a soul beast, what reason can he use to stop it?


    It can only be silent, and maybe he has similar thoughts in his heart!


    Seeing the appearance of the two great beasts, Lu Yuan sighed lightly, and said, "I''m fine here for the time being. You two should go back to guard the gate first. I want to stay here a little longer!"


    "Okay, Ditian?" Lu Yuan''s gaze turned to Ditian!


    "Of course, you can practice as long as you want!" Ditian naturally would not refuse Lu Yuan''s request. In his opinion, the longer Lu Yuan stays, the better.


    In this way, the relationship between their soul beast and Lu Yuan can be closer.


    "Thanks!" Lu Yuan thanked him.


    "The lord, Lord Ditian, we will go back first!" said the sky green cow python.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    Emperor Tian also nodded slightly.


    Seeing that both of them agreed, the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape went back first.


    Today Lu Yuan''s words had a big impact on the two beasts, their moods were a bit complicated, and there was a slight worry.56 Novel www.56xiaoshuo.com


    As for whether Lu Yuan¡¯s words are true or false, even the Sky Blue Bull Python is convinced, because in his opinion, human beings are so despicable. Tang Hao and his son are coveting Xiao Wu¡¯s spirit ring soul bone, and Lu Yuan as The supreme golden dragon of the dragon family cannot lie to them, and the dragon family disdains lying.


    But what they didn''t know was that the Dragon Clan did not bother to lie. Lu Yuan didn''t like to lie normally, but when Tang San was involved, that was different. Lu Yuan had to play to his death to be reconciled.


    Seeing the two beasts leave, Lu Yuan stretched his waist. He was going to stay by the lake of life for a while. After all, the vitality here is strong, which is very helpful for cultivation.


    Of course, Gu Yuena''s life aura is stronger, so why didn''t Lu Yuan go to her to cultivate?


    Because Gu Yuena is so beautiful, it''s easy to get distracted, if you don''t pay attention, you will want to see her.


    This has nothing to do with whether you like it or not. It''s like you see a beauty, even if you don''t like her, you can''t help but want to look at it. That''s why.


    So I didn''t go to see her at all, it''s the head office!


    Sitting cross-legged, Lu Yuan began to circulate the Qingqi Sutra and began to practice.


    The effect of cultivation next to the lake of life was indeed extraordinary. Lu Yuan had just entered a state of meditation, and strands of spiritual energy merged into Lu Yuan''s body, and then transformed into pure spirit power under the refining of the Qing Qi Jing.


    Di Tian stared at Lu Yuan, nodded, turned and left.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure flashed, and he sat down not far from Lu Yuan to protect Lu Yuan''s law.


    Although the relationship between Lu Yuan and Di Tian and the others seemed to be very harmonious, Long Xiaoyao still didn''t believe them. The Lord would be the most at ease if he protected them.


    Two hours later, it was about dusk, the sun was hanging diagonally in the sky, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the lake of life, with blue waves and the tranquility of the moment, it really felt good for some years.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes and let out a sigh of breath. This lake of life is indeed extraordinary. Just two hours is enough to match the results of the previous night''s practice, and the speed has almost doubled.


    Thinking about it this way, Gu Yuena could at least increase his cultivation speed by three or four times, thinking about it, Lu Yuan was a little tempted, and he couldn''t refuse this kind of cultivation speed!


    Why don''t you find time to practice there for a while?


    Lu Yuan thought to himself in his heart.


    Seeing Lu Yuan opened his eyes, Long Xiaoyao heaved a sigh of relief. After the master had completed his cultivation, he didn''t need to protect the law.


    Lu Yuan stretched out and touched his stomach, a little hungry.


    Just as he wanted Di Tian to send someone to find something to eat, a golden figure appeared in his eyes.


    It is covered with golden hair, and the whole body seems to be translucent crystal, full of strange texture.


    The overall shape is very similar to a lion, but with four claws like a dragon, there is a cloud of golden flames under each claw, and the mouth is longer than a lion-like soul beast, and under the hair, it seems that there are golden scales.


    In addition to the eyes, there is a third eye, which is a vertical pupil.


    The two normal eyes are shining with gold, but the vertical pupils are red, with a weird red.


    "Emperor Rui beast, three-eyed golden ya!" Lu Yuan recognized this soul beast at a glance. It was the emperor''s three-eyed golden ya in the Star Dou Great Forest, and it was also the clock of the Star Dou Great Forest. Wherever it is, the cultivation speed of all spirit beasts can be doubled, and the probability of breakthrough after a hundred thousand-year spirit beast reaches the bottleneck is doubled.


    Therefore, all soul beasts are respected as the emperor auspicious beast.

 224 Chapter 224

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The three-eyed golden is very beautiful, yes, it is beautiful.


    This was the first time Lu Yuan used the word beautiful to describe a soul beast. You must know that even the body of the dragon of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan felt a bit clown.


    But these three golden eyes are different, and they really reveal a delicate feeling all over the body.


    Lu Yuan dared to say that in terms of appearance, the three-eyed Jinya should be the handle of the soul beast world.


    "Where''s the soul beast?" Long Xiaoyao raised his hand and was about to expel it. Although this soul beast looked beautiful, Long Xiaoyao still didn''t want it to disturb the Lord.


    Although this soul beast is a bit like the legendary emperor auspicious beast with three-eyed golden yams, in the eyes of Long Xiaoyao, it is no different from ordinary soul beasts.


    "Old Long, stop!" Lu Yuan interrupted Long Xiaoyao''s movements, looking at the three-eyed Jin Yu that was getting closer and closer, a rare feeling of intimacy rose in his heart.


    It is a kind of intimacy from blood.


    Stopped by Lu Yuan, Long Xiaoyao withdrew his arm, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of doubts, why the Lord seemed to feel a little different about this soul beast.


    It''s a bit like being close, yes, it''s the feeling of being close. He had only seen this kind of master before he met Qian Renxue last time.


    It''s the kind of closeness that comes from the heart.


    Looking at the two-meter-long three-eyed Jinyao in front of him, Lu Yuan knew that she had only a 20,000-year cultivation base, which was a bit short of the 15,000-year cultivation base of the Dou Er period.


    As an auspicious beast, the three-eyed Jinya can speed up the cultivation speed of other soul beasts, but its own cultivation speed is normal, and there is no way to speed it up.


    How many years he has lived is his cultivation base.


    But the three-eyed golden ya is a very powerful soul beast. It is stronger than the Titan Great Ape and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear at the same level. It has the two ultimate attributes of the ultimate light and the ultimate fire, and it also has the golden dragon. Bloodline, which makes its body also unusually powerful.


    Don''t think she is only five thousand years old, but it is not a problem to deal with the ordinary soul emperor or even the rubbish soul sage.


    Moreover, as the emperor''s auspicious beast, the three-eyed golden yams have no threshold for cultivation, and there is no catastrophe, because they themselves control the power of fate and are the beasts of fate.


    The three-eyed Jin Ye''s figure got closer and closer, and in a short while he was three meters in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao was startled, for fear that these three-eyed golden ya would be disadvantageous to the master, but Lu Yuan didn''t allow him to do it, so he could only remind him verbally, and at the same time be ready to take action at any time.


    Lu Yuan looked at the three-eyed Jin Ya, who also stared at Lu Yuan, and looked at Lu Yuan with vertical pupils. There was a puzzled expression in the two golden pupils.


    It seems that the person in front of me feels a little close.


    This kind of feeling has never happened before.


    The three-eyed golden beast, as the emperor auspicious beast, has only five thousand years of cultivation base, but its spiritual wisdom is extremely high. The emperor auspicious beast can unlock its spiritual wisdom since a hundred years. Yu, the spiritual wisdom is comparable to the soul beasts of tens of thousands of years, not much worse than human beings.


    At most, it''s because you have less knowledge and your xinxing is simpler.


    Looking at the three-eyed Jin Ya in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, the breath of the golden dragon blood swept out.


    Suddenly, the three-eyed golden pupils brightened, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes became closer.


    Lu Yuan''s blood was much higher than the three-eyed Jinyao, but Lu Yuan controlled the coercion very well. Only the third-eyed Jinyao felt cordial, but it did not pressure her.


    "Little guy!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, leaning towards Sanyan Jinya.


    "Master, be careful!" Long Xiaoyao couldn''t help reminding.


    "It''s okay, Old Long!"


    Lu Yuan waved his hand, came to Sanyan Jinyao, squatted down, stretched out his right hand and gently rubbed his head under the gaze of Sanyan Jinyao''s golden pupils.


    With a warm breath in Lu Yuan''s hands, three-eyed Jin Yu couldn''t help but narrow his eyes halfway, and gently rubbed his head against Lu Yuan''s palm.187 Novel www.187xs.com


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled and stroked the golden hair between his neck with a smile.


    The three-eyed golden ya in front of him may be the only existence in the entire Douluo Continent with the same blood, even if it is a soul beast.


    But Lu Yuan had a very good impression of it, both in the past and in the present.


    "It seems that you are getting along very well!" Di Tian''s figure appeared quietly, holding a few strange fruits in his hand, exuding a faint fragrance.


    "It has the same bloodline as mine!" Lu Yuan touched the soft golden hair three times again, and said.


    "Well, indeed, maybe only you two have the golden dragon bloodline in this world!" Di Tian said, and handed the fruit to Lu Yuan.


    "This is your dinner. This fruit is not bad. It has the effect of tempering the body and enhancing the soul power. I think it should help you a bit."


    Di Tian said.


    "Thanks!" Lu Yuan took the fruit, washed it with the spring water of the Lake of Life, and threw one to Long Xiaoyao, with three remaining in his hand.


    "Little guy, do you want to eat it?" Lu Yuan handed a piece of fruit to Jin Yi''s eyes.


    The three-eyed golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan, then at the fruit in Lu Yuan''s hand, then opened his mouth and swallowed the fruit in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "Really good!" Lu Yuan stroked the three-eyed Jin Ye''s head, with a smile on his face, one person and one beast got along very well.


    Long Xiaoyao stood not far away, gnawing at the fruit, looking at the already gloomy night.


    After Ditian gave the fruit, he disappeared.


    ...


    The strange space under the lake of life!


    Ditian knelt on one knee: "Lord, I think that Lu Yuan and Na Rui beast get along quite well. They seem to really like Rui Beast. Lord, you asked me to take Rui Beast to see him. It really worked. The relationship between him and us is closer."


    "It''s normal, after all, their blood is the same, and being close is natural!" Gu Yuena''s nice voice sounded.


    "but!"


    "But what?" Ditian asked suspiciously.


    "But with his wisdom, he will find out sooner or later, he is afraid that he will have grievances against me." Gu Yuena said.


    "Master, what should I do?" Ditian asked.


    "You bring him to see me tomorrow, and I will tell him personally!"


    "You tell him personally, isn''t he not angry anymore?" Ditian was a little puzzled. You should be angry instead of being angry. Are you special?


    "He said he likes beautiful ones, Ditian, do you think I''m beautiful?" Gu Yuena asked with her beautiful face, her purple eyes looking at Ditian.


    "What?" Ditian''s mind was full of doubts, what does this have to do with your beauty?


    But he still answered Gu Yuena''s question: "Of course the Lord is very beautiful!"


    Gu Yuena said: "Since I''m so beautiful, he likes beautiful ones. If I take the initiative to confess to him, coupled with this beautiful face, he shouldn''t be angry with me!"


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s seemingly self-talking words, Di Tian couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. Does he have anything to do with whether you are beautiful or not?I really don''t understand!


    Is this the realm of the Lord?


    Di Tian thought to himself!

 225 Chapter 225 Call You Qiuer!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As the strongest person in the Star Dou Great Forest, the golden-eyed black dragon king, the head of the fierce beasts, Di Tian, ??he really didn''t know what beauty was.


    Is beauty important?


    In Di Tian''s eyes, only strength is the most important thing. He simply couldn''t understand Gu Yuena''s words.


    After all, there are too few soul beasts who know how to fall in love, basically for the inheritance of blood, just for reproduction.


    The word love is unfamiliar to soul beasts, including Di Tian.


    So for the Lu Yuan in Gu Yuena''s mouth, because Gu Yuena was so beautiful, he didn''t get angry anymore, he really couldn''t figure it out at all.


    Is there a dime relationship between being angry and being pretty?


    Ditian really didn''t understand.


    However, he respected the Silver Dragon King from the heart, and since the Lord said it, he would not be wrong.Since the master can''t be wrong, if you don''t understand it, then it must be because your realm is not enough.


    Di Tian couldn''t help but blame himself secretly. It seemed that he still had to work harder to practice. Compared with the Lord, he was really far behind.


    "Yes, Lord, I will bring Lu Yuan to see you tomorrow!" Di Tian nodded slightly, and then disappeared.


    ...


    The next day, Lu Yuan didn''t wake up yet!


    Suddenly, there was a moist feeling on his face. Lu Yuan opened his eyes, only to realize that it was the little fellow three-eyed Jin Su who was licking himself.


    "Is it dawn?" Looking at the slightly bright sky, the eastern sun has not yet risen, but is emitting a ray of red light, which is the prelude to the rise.


    The heavy pupil contracted, and Lu Yuan could see the purple qi in the sky at this time. If he had the purple magic pupil, he could absorb the purple qi from the birth for cultivation.


    However, he already has a double pupil, and he hasn''t paid attention to the rubbish of the purple magic pupil yet, but besides the purple magic pupil, this new born purple qi is not without a technique to use it.


    Taoists say that this purple energy can naturally be absorbed and used to improve cultivation. It just so happens that Lu Yuan''s Qing Qi Jing can do it.


    Moreover, this purple qi is extremely pure, but the amount is too small. Although it has some benefits for cultivation, it is not great. Therefore, for so many years, Lu Yuan has rarely used it.


    The clear qi meridian revolves, sucking all the purple qi from the horizon into the body. This purple qi is really pure, instantly transforms into the clear qi meridian soul power, and it moves violently.


    After a while!


    The scorching sun rises and the purple gas dissipates!


    Lu Yuan sighed softly. Every day is only a quarter of an hour. The time is too short. Although the purple energy has many benefits, but such a short time can have much effect. Although the cultivation speed can be accelerated. , But it is no more than a normal hour.


    Now Lu Yuan is at least twice as fast as his cultivation speed beside the Lake of Life, and his cultivation speeds up in such a mere half a moment, Lu Yuan really didn''t take it seriously.


    When you think of it, just absorb and refine it, and forget it if you don''t think of it.


    He was not like Tang San. He waited for these purple qi to cultivate the purple magic pupil every day. With a heavy pupil, his eyesight improved every day, and everyone looked like a turtle crawling.


    "Little guy!" Lu Yuan touched Jin Yao''s head three times, "Do you have a name?"


    "Name?" Three-eyed Jinya made a slightly naive voice.


    "You can talk?" Lu Yuan looked at Jin Yao in surprise. It was only five thousand years, and he could talk. Is this emperor Rui Beast so magical?


    "A little bit!" Three-eyed Jin Lu''s clear voice sounded again.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan laughed loudly when he heard that, it is better to be able to speak than not to speak.


    If it can''t speak, then it can only guess its thoughts, but this thought is so easy to guess.


    But if you can talk, you can communicate directly, which is much more convenient.


    "Little guy, do you have a name?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No!" Three-eyed Jin Yi shook his head.Biqugek www.hoennk.com


    "Then I will give you a name, how about calling you Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Qiu''er? That''s a nice name, I''ll be Qiu''er from now on!" The three-eyed golden pupils blinked, and then nodded.


    Lu Yuan touched Jin Yu''s head three times. Speaking of the name Qiu''er, he remembered the tragic ending of Wang Qiu''er in the original work, and he became more certain that his layout yesterday was correct.


    This fellow Tang San had to torture him well!


    "My name is Lu Yuan, you will call my brother from now on, and I will call you Qiu''er, how about it?" A smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Okay, brother!" Three-eyed Jin Lu''s clear voice sounded.


    "Qiuer!"


    "brother!"


    Lu Yuan smiled and touched its head again, and he had another sister.


    In terms of blood, it makes sense for this sister to collect it.


    The two talked and laughed, and suddenly, the figure of Di Tian appeared again.


    "The Lord wants to see you!" Di Tian said.


    "Want to see me?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly, what did Gu Yuena want to do?


    But since she wants to see herself, it doesn''t hurt to see herself.


    "Qiu''er, then you wait here, my brother will come back to play with you soon!" Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Okay!" The crisp voice fell into Lu Yuan''s ears.


    ...


    The strange space at the bottom of the lake of life!


    Di Tian''s figure slowly disappeared again, he knew that the next conversation was not what he should know!


    "Are you looking for me?" Lu Yuan''s voice was flat looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful face in front of him.


    "It looks like you get along well with Rui Beast!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly.


    "Heh, isn''t Qiu''er that you sent me specially?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a smile.


    "You know?" Gu Yuena''s eyes were surprised.


    "Am I that stupid?" Lu Yuan gave her a weird look, and said, "Not long after Qiu''er appeared, Di Tian followed. Isn''t that obvious?"


    Gu Yuena was a little curious again, "Aren''t you angry at all?"


    "Be angry, why should I be angry? I like Qiu''er very much. She is like my sister, with a kind of cordial feeling from the depths of blood."


    "However, I also hope this is the last time. I don''t like the feeling of being calculated, but it''s not the first time for you!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Gu Yuena was silent.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan stepped forward two steps, the distance between the two was less than a foot.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was so close to herself, Gu Yuena felt a little panicked for a while.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and provoked her chin in Gu Yuena''s incredulous expression, and looked carefully, "It''s really beautiful, but it''s a pity, if you can take less thoughts!"


    Feeling the warm touch from Lu Yuan''s fingertips, Gu Yuena''s heart beat quickly.


    "No one did this to you before, right?" Lu Yuan showed a gentle smile on his face.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s smile, Gu Yuena''s face was blushing, and a strange feeling slowly rose in her heart...

 226 Chapter 226

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan''s index finger provoked Gu Yuena''s chin and looked unscrupulously.


    Gu Yuena''s current strength is the number one in the mainland, and perhaps only Lu Yuan dares to treat her like this.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t panic at all in his heart, because he knew that Gu Yuena regarded him as the hope of the Dragon Race and would not harm him at all, so he was confident.


    And he was indeed a little tired of Gu Yuena''s calculations, although he said that he was not malicious, but this kind of uninterrupted calculations really disgusted him.


    That''s why he made such a move, it was a small warning to Gu Yuena.


    He had promised that Gu Yuena would give the soul beast a path to success, a chance to become a god, but that didn''t mean that Gu Yuena could keep testing him, and calculating him, Lu Yuan was not a person with no temper.


    Even his most precious Qian Renxue hasn''t been tempting him so consistently, why are you Gu Yuena?


    Are you beautiful?


    Yes, you are indeed very beautiful, but Qian Renxue is not much worse than you. When she becomes a god in the future, who can be better than that!


    "Is it very angry, feel offended?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Gu Yuena''s amethyst-like eyes.


    "No!" Gu Yuena''s nice voice sounded.


    "You don''t have to admit it, I know you must be very angry, but I am also very upset in my heart. I hope that this calculation will be the last time today!" Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena''s eyes were facing each other, and their tone of voice was flat.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed a nasal sound.


    "I also know what you think!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, "You can rest assured, since I promised you, then it will be done naturally. You don''t have to find ways to strengthen my connection with the soul beast, you should do it. Yes, you don''t need to say, I will do it too."


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed softly again.


    "One more thing, did you ask Ditian to say that I was in the form of a golden dragon? I am obviously human, but you actually said that I was in the form of a golden dragon? This is really unreasonable!"


    "You don''t have to quibble, it must be you, Ditian wouldn''t do it without your instructions!" Lu Yuan said, looking at Gu Yuena''s evasive eyes.


    "I mean..." Gu Yuena was interrupted by Lu Yuan when she wanted to speak.


    "You want them to accept me better, right?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded.


    "I can guess this. I didn''t mean to blame you, but can you worry about my feelings when you do things in the future, I don''t want to be dominated by others like this, you understand? Even if it''s you, it won''t work!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena''s eyes were dull, but there was an aura of no anger.


    "There won''t be another time, I promise!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked softly while holding Gu Yuena''s chin.


    "Really!" Gu Yuena nodded gently.


    "Then it''s settled!" Lu Yuan retracted his hand as he flicked the silver hair between Gu Yuena''s forehead, "I may use your place in the future, I want to practice!"


    Gu Yuena''s life aura was too strong, with three to four times the speed of cultivation, such a temptation, Lu Yuan finally did not resist.


    "Good!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    Taking a look at Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan said: "Then I will go out first, Qiuer is still waiting for me!" Ziwei Novel www.ziweixs.com


    Lu Yuan turned slightly, Gu Yuena''s nice voice sounded: "You like Qiu''er very much?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "Then why don''t you like me?" Gu Yuena''s somewhat puzzled voice sounded.


    Lu Yuan turned around, looked at Gu Yuena, and said, "I like Qiu''er because she and I have the same blood, just like my sister. To me, you and her are different. I I can say that I like her, but I can¡¯t just say that I like you.¡±


    "What''s the difference?" Gu Yuena asked: "Don''t you like it all?"


    "You will know about this problem in the future. You haven''t experienced it before, and you don''t understand it after I said it. Also, you can''t talk nonsense about the word like it!" Lu Yuan said, turning away.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Gu Yuena bit her red lips, her eyes a little confused.


    ...


    one year later!


    Holding the golden dragon spear in his hand, Lu Yuan was jumping on the lake of life!


    Traveling with the waves, this was impossible for the original Lu Yuan, but in the past six months, he has slowly been able to do it, because he has a deeper understanding of water.


    "Uncertain storm!" The golden dragon spear crossed a circle, and a golden halo flew out, covering the body of the three-eyed Jin Yi not far away!


    The indeterminate storm, the first form of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds, is the foundation of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds, and at the same time, it is also the most powerful control system skill.


    Ignoring the rank and forcibly imprisoning, this move contains the profound meaning of the law of space.


    As long as you are hit by an indeterminate storm, you will be imprisoned even if you have a higher cultivation base. Of course, the higher your strength, the shorter the imprisonment time, but there will be at least two to three seconds. Sometimes, for a master , Two or three seconds is enough to determine the outcome of a battle.


    At the same time, in addition to the power of imprisonment, this indefinite storm is just like its name and has the effect of offsetting the attacks of others. As long as you have cultivated to a certain level, you can turn the attack into invisible. It is the so-called indefinite storm, calm and calm!


    But the Poseidon¡¯s Thirteen Halberds deserved to be Poseidon¡¯s magical skill. There was an inconsistent trick. It took him half a year to barely enter the room. The distance was completely controlled, it was still early!


    This is because he has been practicing spearmanship hard since he was a child, and he has a certain level, otherwise it will take more time.


    "Oh, brother!" Contained by the uncertain storm, the three-eyed golden silk could not move, and it was useless to struggle with all his strength. A pair of golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan and made a crisp sound.


    Listening to the aggrieved voice of the three-eyed Jin Su, Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear lightly swung, and the golden halo of the three-eyed Jin Su disappeared instantly.


    "Qiu''er!" Lu Yuan stood tall, came to Sanyan Jinyao, and touched his head.


    "Brother!" Three-eyed Jin Yao rubbed Lu Yuan''s palm lightly with his head, and they were quite intimate with each other.


    "Qiu''er, I only gave you a name last time. Let me give you a surname this time. You are the Emperor Rui Beast, the uncrowned king of the soul beasts, so your last name is Wang Qiu''er, why? How?" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Okay, brother, I will be called Wang Qiu''er from now on!" Three-eyed Jin Yao nodded his head lightly, and licked Lu Yuan''s palm with his tongue.


    He patted its head, and Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered. After being here for almost a year, he not only understood the indeterminate storm, but in fact has made breakthroughs in his realm. Now he has entered the realm of gun spirit.


    I also comprehended the artistic conception of Hanhai Gunjue, that is, the intention of Hanhai Gun!


    And based on the Hanhai shooting, he created his own first spear tactic: Hanhai!

 227 Chapter 227 Silver Reverse Scale

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After practicing guns for many years, he finally entered the realm of gun intent, and only when he entered the realm of gun intent, can he truly step into the threshold of gun road.


    Han Hai is the first spear art created by Lu Yuan. It is his debut work. Unlike in the past, he is only learning martial arts and martial arts. He is also on the road of creating martial arts.


    This is undoubtedly a very important step for Lu Yuan.


    A warrior, if he wants to become truly powerful, he must walk his own path and learn from others, but he can''t just follow the path of others.


    Lu Yuan''s martial arts, phoenix dance, six illusions, and Shanhaiquan are actually very powerful, not to mention the four-style halberd in the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds.


    But these things were created by others after all.


    Not Lu Yuan''s own.


    Lu Yuan can use these martial arts, but he can''t be limited by these martial arts. Standing on the shoulders of giants innovates, this is what a really smart person should do.


    He will learn from the subtleties of this, and then create his own unique knowledge based on his own situation, Spear Technique: Hanhai is his first step.


    In the future, there will be more spear tactics and body skills, which he will create one by one.


    Of course, he will not give up his original martial arts, as long as it is useful to him, he will use it, such as the Sea God''s Halberd Technique is so powerful, isn''t it a fool not to practice?


    He will not only practice, but also absorb the essence of it and make use of it. In the near future, he may be able to create a marksmanship far superior to the sea god''s halberd technique!


    Holding the golden dragon spear and looking at the familiar lake of life, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, the indeterminate storm had been trained, and it was time for him to leave.


    In one year, his cultivation speed was three to four times faster, and now, Lu Yuan''s cultivation base has reached level 39, a full increase of level 6, which is a terrible number!


    You must know that the sixth level of the Soul Venerable Realm and the sixth level of the Great Soul Master Realm are completely different!


    But this is the limit, it''s useless to just increase soul power, and it needs corresponding training.


    His path is destined to grow in constant tempering. Although the days in the lake of life are safe and leisurely, he also likes it very much, but it is impossible to continue like this after all.


    Born in sorrow, and dying in happiness, where is progress without competition?


    "Forget it, go talk to her!"


    Looking at the lake of life below, Lu Yuan''s eyes were calm.


    ...


    At the bottom of the lake of life, a strange space!


    Lu Yuan sat on a rock, looking at Gu Yuena sitting beside him.


    "How is your injury recovering?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    For the past six months, he has been cultivating in Gu Yuena''s strange space almost every night. After more than six months of getting along, the two have already become quite familiar with each other.


    "Thanks to your life spirit crystal, my injury is much better!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly, and her purple eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Look at me like that?" Lu Yuan touched his cheek. It was normal, there was nothing dirty.Love to read www.ikashub.net


    "I''m thinking, this face of yours should be considered beautiful among humans!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena curiously.


    "Because every time I look at your face, I feel very comfortable. I don''t know how humans define good-looking, but I guess your appearance must be very beautiful among humans." Gu Yuena said affirmatively.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I can''t imagine that my handsome has already surpassed the race. You guessed it, there should be no human being more handsome than me, oh, yes, handsome is beautiful. meaning!"


    Lu Yuan spoke without shame, without feeling ashamed.


    "I guess so!" But unexpectedly, Gu Yuena nodded, but she felt that what Lu Yuan said was reasonable.


    "Heh!" Hearing that Gu Yuena must have something for granted, Lu Yuan felt a bit embarrassed that it was rare that Gu Yuena was so innocent in this respect. Isn''t it not a good idea to say that?


    But after thinking about it, he should be considered the number one man in Douluo Continent based on his appearance. Lu Yuan asked himself and felt that there was no problem.


    Could it be possible to find someone more handsome than yourself on the Douluo Continent?


    This is definitely not there.


    Lu Yuan nodded, yes, that''s it, that''s right!


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s noble purple pupil and beautiful face, Lu Yuan sighed and said, "I''ve been here for half a year. I may be leaving for a while!"


    "Are you leaving?" Gu Yuena trembled, her purple eyes fluctuated slightly, and said: "How long are you going to leave and will you come back?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena strangely. He always felt that Gu Yuena''s reaction seemed a bit abnormal, but it was a bit like the expression in Qian Renxue''s eyes when he left Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    Lu Yuan shook his head. He must have read it wrong. Gu Yuena is the dignified Silver Dragon King. How could she feel uncomfortable about leaving? She must have thought too much.


    "It should be away for a period of time. It''s not easy to say how long, maybe one or two years, or four or five years, depending on the situation!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Is that so!" Gu Yuena whispered softly.


    Gu Yuena hesitated for a while, her palm shook, and a palm-sized silver scale appeared in her hand and gently handed it to Lu Yuan.


    "This is?" Lu Yuan took the scales, only feeling that the tentacles were cold, and there seemed to be a strange power flowing inside.


    "This is my Nilin!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Ni Lin?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena in surprise. The dragon has Ni Lin, and the person who touched it died. This is one of the most important things in a dragon. Gu Yuena actually gave it to him?


    "This inverse scale was dropped when I once transformed. It has my power on it. Wearing it on your body can resist attacks. As long as you push it, I can rush to help you no matter where it is!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Lu Yuan took the scales. Gu Yuena''s inverse scales are different from Di Tian. Di Tian gave Huo Yuhao the scales to block his connection with the God Realm, because Di Tian experienced the sky. Jie, there was an aura of heaven on it.


    However, Gu Yuena¡¯s Ni-Lian naturally falls off. There is only Gu Yue-na¡¯s own divine power on it, and the defensive power of this Ni-Lian is not ordinary. As long as you activate it, you don¡¯t want to hurt Lu Yuan under the title. Gu Yuena could feel the presence above the title and rescue her herself.


    With Gu Yuena''s strength, as long as there is a coordinate, crossing the space is just waiting for free, don''t forget, the power of space is also one of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s best methods.


    The only thing that puzzled Lu Yuan was that Gu Yuena had given him such an important thing, which made him a little confused.

 228 Chapter 228 You may like me

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Because you are the future hope of our soul beast clan!" Gu Yuena said with a light smile.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan stared straight at Gu Yuena''s eyes.


    To be honest, Gu Yuena''s eyes were the most beautiful eyes Lu Yuan had ever seen. They were clear and transparent, like a flawless amethyst, they were really attractive.


    "Of course!" As Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil watched, Gu Yuena shifted her eyes slightly, and said weakly.


    "Hehe, the mouth is wrong!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and was too lazy to argue with her. He put the scales into the star ring, stretched his waist, and lay down without being too dirty.


    Gu Yuena on the side looked at Lu Yuan, bit her red lips, her eyes changed, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lu Yuan was lying on the cold ground, his eyes drifting. Today should be his last day in the Star Dou Great Forest. After thinking about it carefully, he felt a little bit reluctant.


    Is it reluctant to bear with the three-eyed Jin Lu Wang Qiu''er or the Gu Yuena in front of him?


    Lu Yuan thought, he should still be reluctant to part with Wang Qiu''er, of course, Lu Yuan definitely missed Gu Yuena''s peerless beauty.


    Thinking, thinking, Lu Yuan''s thoughts gradually widened.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils closed slightly, and suddenly a beautiful face appeared in his eyes, and Lu Yuan jumped for a moment.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful and charming face, Lu Yuan let out a sigh of relief, and said angrily: "What are you doing? Frighten me!"


    Gu Yuena did not speak, but looked straight at Lu Yuan, with a trace of doubt and incomprehension in her eyes, and a faint blush on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Gu Yuena''s appearance, Lu Yuan was startled, and quickly sat up, looked at Gu Yuena next to him, and asked softly.


    Gu Yuena touched her heart and said, "There is a little pain here!"


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan said with a hint of doubt in his eyes, "Is the injury serious again? Didn''t you say that your injury is much better with the life spirit crystal?"


    "It''s not the injury, or it hurts all of a sudden, and there is also a feeling of uncomfortable, unclear way, especially when you say that you are leaving, this place is even more uncomfortable." Talking lightly, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a question in her eyes.


    After hearing Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan was startled. This phenomenon is a bit like...


    But how is this possible?


    Lu Yuan was a little unbelievable, he was going to test it.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s beautiful and pretty face, Lu Yuan slowly stretched out his hand and gently placed it on Gu Yuena''s left cheek.


    "I did this, are you angry?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Not angry!" Gu Yuena shook her head, the blush on her face even more conspicuous.


    Lu Yuan''s heart jumped, with a bad feeling.


    "What about this?" Lu Yuan gently brushed the ends of Gu Yuena''s hair, grabbed Gu Yuena''s jade hand, squeezed gently, and asked, "Do you feel angry like this?"


    "No!" Gu Yuena shook her head, and said, "I don''t feel angry, but I feel that my heart seems to be beating faster."


    Lu Yuan took Gu Yuena''s hand for a meal, and his bad premonition grew stronger.


    The light in his eyes flickered, and with a slight pull, Gu Yuena''s figure directly fell into his embrace.Hot search novel www.resooo.com


    "What about it!" Lu Yuan lightly embraced Gu Yuena''s waist. He is now eleven years old, and with the golden dragon bloodline mature early, his height is no less than 1.8 meters!


    Gu Yuena is now a little shorter than him.


    Lu Yuan gently swept her into his arms, and the two of them were in close contact with each other, and they could breathe.


    "That way, you should be angry!" Lu Yuan said flatly, but he was playing the drums in his heart. If you know Gu Yuena''s strength at the level of a god, you don''t know where he is courageous. To her.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t think about it so much. He couldn''t wait to figure out one thing. He just hoped not to be like what he thought, otherwise, it would be a little bad.


    Feeling the breath on Lu Yuan''s body, Gu Yuena''s pretty face was already red, but she closed her eyes and felt it carefully before saying: "I still don''t feel angry, and..."


    "And what?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "And being held by you, the pain in my heart seems to have disappeared a lot, and there is some inexplicable feeling of joy, and my heart thumps quickly!" Gu Yuena said seriously.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s flawless pretty face, Lu Yuan''s heart sank, "It''s over!"


    "What the hell is going on? Lu Yuan, do you know?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    Lu Yuan sighed helplessly, and said, "I think, you might like me!"


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s appearance, he really couldn''t think that Gu Yuena would like herself. This seemed a bit wrong.


    He obviously didn''t try to tease her. Could it be that it started when he picked her chin with his fingers?


    It''s possible that Gu Yuena didn''t seem to be angry at the time, and now she seemed a little shy at the time.


    And maybe she is the only one who dares to do that to her, she must be very impressed.


    It is no wonder that she would give Ni Lin to herself, because she actually fell in love with herself without even knowing about herself.


    Lu Yuan''s expression was a bit complicated. Seeing Gu Yuena''s eyes flashing, what should I do?


    "So this is like it?" Gu Yuena suddenly realized, "Is this the feeling of like? It seems to be pretty good."


    "Do you feel the same way for Wang Qiu''er?" Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes lightly.


    "It''s not the same. My liking for Qiu''er is more like caring for my sister. This is family affection, but your liking for me is another kind, like love between men and women."


    "Love?" Gu Yuena tilted her head and asked: "Then do you like me? Just like this kind of love between men and women?"


    "I, I don''t know!" Looking at Gu Yuena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan wanted to say that he didn''t like her, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    "I don''t know?" Gu Yuena''s bright eyes contained a trace of imperceptible loss, she disappeared immediately, raised her hands, and wrapped her arms around Lu Yuan''s waist.


    Being hugged by Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s body trembled, and the hand that originally wanted to loose Gu Yuena''s waist was clasped a little bit.


    Oh, I said that I don''t know, but my body is very honest.


    The two of them hugged tightly, and Lu Yuan''s palm lightly stroked Gu Yuena''s silver hair. It felt smoother than anyone''s hair Lu Yuan had touched.


    And holding Gu Yuena, I don''t know why, he always has a very strange feeling of longing, this feeling penetrates into the blood.


    It''s just that maybe Lu Yuan''s blood is still somewhat different from Gu Yuena, so it''s not obvious, but Lu Yuan can still clearly perceive that it really exists.

 229 Chapter 229 Bloodline Evolving

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day!


    Purple Qi is gradually growing!


    In the strange space at the bottom of the lake of life, the two still hugged tightly!


    Just hold it all night!


    The feeling of holding Gu Yuena was the most wonderful, there was a joy that surged from the depths of the bloodline. This joyful feeling made Lu Yuan not want to let go, but wanted to hold her so tightly.


    But his mood is a bit complicated.


    What he promised to Cher doesn''t seem to be done.


    Looking at Gu Yuena in his arms, Lu Yuan asked himself, do he really like her?


    Lu Yuan really couldn''t say it clearly, but looking at Gu Yuena''s perfect and charming face, he couldn''t say it anyway if he didn''t like these three words.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, he really was on the road of the scum man sooner and further away.


    "What''s wrong? Why sigh?" Gu Yuena''s puzzled voice sounded.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Fu Gu Yuena''s long silver hair, still so smooth.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "How does it feel?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "The feeling of a hug!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena closed her eyes slightly, as if reminiscing, she said after a moment: "It''s a very strange feeling, it''s warm and fulfilling, and I feel that the whole person is very relaxed, even the revitalization pressed on my shoulders. The pressure on the soul beasts has been relieved a bit."


    "Really?" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and didn''t run away. This Gu Yuena must have fallen in love with herself, and may even have fallen in love with herself. This kind of feeling is possible only if she falls in love with herself.


    It''s just that Gu Yuena had never been in contact with emotions. She only knew that this feeling was wonderful and comfortable, but she didn''t know it was love.


    Then, isn''t it just as relaxing to hold Gu Yuena?


    And the feeling that comes from the depths of his blood really makes it hard for Lu Yuan to resist. It is like an instinct. If he changes to another person, he can still firmly refuse, but Gu Yuena really does it. Not.


    It''s okay if you don''t have close contact. Once you have close contact, that feeling will come out to bother you, making you not want to resist, and once you have close contact with her, you will feel very comfortable.


    It seemed that part of the missing thing in the bloodline had been made up for in Gu Yuena''s body. This feeling was really hard to describe clearly in words.


    "Shouldn''t the mutual attraction of blood exist only between the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King?" Lu Yuan had doubts in his heart. The Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King were passed down from the original Dragon God. It is normal for the two to have an attraction between them. A source is one.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s golden dragon bloodline is of the second generation. In terms of level, it is actually one level lower than the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King, but why is there such an attraction?


    Although it wasn''t very strong, and people really couldn''t resist it at all, it had already had a bad influence on Lu Yuan. Every time Lu Yuan wanted to refuse, the attraction of blood would come out to trouble him.


    It stands to reason that there is an insurmountable gap between the second-generation golden dragon bloodline and the silver dragon king. There is a hierarchical gap between the two, but Lu Yuan''s current second-generation golden dragon bloodline has slowly exceeded the second-generation boundary.Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    The nourishment of the spirit of Qingqi and the power of the vast sea is a slight change in the blood of the second-generation golden dragon.


    Especially the Qingqi god species, in which the Qingqi divine power contains the power of rules, which is a kind of supreme power.


    It¡¯s been more than a year since Lu Yuan received the Qingqi Divine Seed. In the past year or so, the power of the Qingqi Divine Seed has been infiltrating everywhere in Lu Yuan¡¯s body, not only the body. Quality, muscles, soul bones, etc.


    In fact, even Lu Yuan''s spirit and blood have been infiltrated by the Qingqi god seed, and the divine power in it has been slowly transforming the spirit and blood, promoting its slow evolution.


    Lu Yuan''s bloodline has been affected by the cleansing energy and divine power for more than a year, in fact, it has already been much purer, has exceeded the limit of the second generation, and is slowly advancing to a higher level.


    Perhaps there is still a big gap between the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King, but as long as it evolves like this, sooner or later, Lu Yuan''s bloodline can evolve to the same height as the Golden Dragon King, and it may not be impossible to even exceed it.


    After all, the power of rules contained in the Qingqi God Seed exceeds the existence of the five supreme forces of life, destruction, goodness, evil, and order. Lu Yuan does not know where its upper limit is, but it must be in the God King¡¯s on.


    You must know that the Golden Dragon King is at best comparable to the King of Gods, and the Dragon God at the beginning is just the absolute top of the King of Gods. Otherwise, it will not be defeated by the five great Kings of God. With the power of the Qingqi God, if you want It was not difficult to raise Lu Yuan''s bloodline to be comparable to the Golden Dragon King.


    It is precisely because Lu Yuan''s bloodline is evolving, breaking the imprisonment in the bloodline, that is why he and Gu Yuena have the attraction and resonance from the bloodline.


    "Yes!" Gu Yuena''s crisp voice pulled Lu Yuan''s thoughts back to reality.


    "This kind of hug feeling is really good!" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with serious eyes.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s serious eyes, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly, it was precisely because Gu Yuena did not understand the emotional aspect, or because she was so real as a soul beast, when she was in front of Lu Yuan When I told my true feelings, I didn''t hide anything at all.


    This feeling made Lu Yuan feel very strange.


    Lu Yuan stroked the long hair between Gu Yuena''s forehead and looked at her purple eyes with a gentle smile on her face.


    Gu Yuena was dumbfounded. It seemed that this was the first time Lu Yuan showed such a smile to her, and her heart couldn''t help but beat.


    "It''s dawn!" Through the strange space, you can see the outside scene. This is Gu Yuena''s use of the power of space.


    Looking at the newborn sun outside, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded gently.


    "I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan said, looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes.


    "Well, will you come back?" Gu Yuena''s eyes were expectant.


    "I will definitely come back!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, touched Gu Yuena''s beautiful cheek, and said, "I will help you completely recover from your injury at that time!"


    When he comes back again, maybe it will be a few years later, even if he wants to pass on the secret of Gu Yuena''s word at that time, he may not have resistance in his heart.


    "Really? You don''t plan to come back in fifty years, do you? I was almost recovered by then!" Gu Yuena suddenly smiled.


    "Of course not, anyway, I should come back when I am fifth or sixth spirit ring, at least three to five years, as long as seven or eight years, I will definitely come back, then, I will go shopping with you How about visiting the mainland? I think you haven''t visited the mainland yet!"


    The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up, with a gentle smile.

 230 Chapter 230: Leaving and Flickering

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Okay!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly and said: "There is still a place where my dragon clan is located on the mainland. We can go and see it together. It should be of some help to you."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, but his heart was slightly warm. Gu Yuena was willing to tell him about the Dragon Tomb, so she really regarded him as her own.


    "Then I''m leaving?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Good!" Gu Yuena spoke softly, but Lu Yuan could hear a faint reluctance.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s mind flashed, and he said, "I have something to tell you. I found the place where the two dragon kings, water and fire, fell, in the sunset forest. Their fall also formed a cornucopia of heaven and earth, ice and fire. Liangyiyan, when the time comes, I will take you to see it!"


    "Ice and Fire Eyes!" There was a trace of sadness in Gu Yuena''s eyes. Their dragons were really miserable at the beginning. The two dragon kings of water and fire were both first-class gods, but they didn''t expect to end up like this and die. Later, even the bones were not collected for burial. It was so miserable.


    "Don''t be sad, you will get better!" Lu Yuan stroked Gu Yuena''s pretty face, and said: "I will do what I promised you, and the soul beast clan will get the status it deserves. I promise!"


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena withdrew the sorrow from the submarine zone in her eyes, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes full of softness, she really resisted for too long, the whole soul beast clan suppressed her breath, but she couldn''t help it. , She must take up the important task of revitalizing the soul beast.


    Because she is the Silver Dragon King, the ruler of all soul beasts in the world, and all soul beasts are her people. She must work hard for the future of her people. Although she knows that this may be a dead end, she has nothing else. select.


    But fortunately now, there is finally someone willing to share this important task with her, and this person is unusually mysterious. In him, she saw the future of the soul beast, and from this person she also experienced a kind of never The feeling I have experienced is good.


    Although his current strength is still very weak, Gu Yuena believes that sooner or later this person will become the strongest existence in the world. She has this premonition and firmly believes that this will definitely happen.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s beautiful face, Lu Yuan moved in his heart, lowered his head slightly, and kissed her forehead lightly. In an instant, Gu Yuena''s body sank into stiffness.


    "There is one more thing to tell you, I seem to like you a little bit!"


    ...


    The junction of Xingdou Great Forest mixed area and core area!


    Lu Yuan''s figure stood upright, and Long Xiaoyao was standing not far from him.


    In front of him are the two hundred thousand year old soul beasts, the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu, I will protect you!" Lu Yuan said softly as he looked at the two soul beasts.


    "Thank you, sir!" Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Thanks... thank you...sir!" The Titan Great Ape sounded some unfamiliar voices.


    "It''s okay, it''s probably more than a year later. Xiao Wu and I will come here with a group of people. Then you can take action to bring Xiao Wu back. Be careful not to hurt other people!" Lu Yuan said.


    "My lord, what about that Tang San?" Sky Green Bull Python asked, with a slight ill-will in his tone.


    "Leave this Tang San to me. If this person died like this, it would be too cheap for him. I will let him know what cruelty is!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.Picture Broadcasting World Novel www.tubo123.com


    "Yes, my lord!" The sky green bull python lighted his head and said gratefully: "Thank you, my lord, for your help. From today on, the fate of Er Ming and I will be yours. We will swear allegiance to the lord."


    "Okay, it''s okay when I feel like it, but I really need the Titan Great Ape to do me a favor." Lu Yuan said.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter?" Sky Green Bull Python asked.


    "It''s also very simple. I need the Titan Great Ape to be my fifth spirit ring!" Lu Yuan''s voice was flat, and then he spoke some words between himself and Gu Yuena to the sky blue cow python.


    Of course it''s not all true. Anyway, it probably means that I was transformed into a human form under Gu Yuena''s order, wanting to become a god and change the destiny of the soul beast.


    However, due to Gu Yuena¡¯s methods, she cannot produce her own spirit rings like an ordinary spirit beast incarnate. Every spirit ring needs to be hunted. As a golden dragon, she needs a spirit beast with strong defense and attack power most. Soul ring, the higher the soul ring ratio, the greater the possibility of becoming a deity in the future.


    Lu Yuan said such words in detail and made sense. At the same time, there are sufficient grounds, so the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape would not believe it.


    "As long as I become a god, it is only a small matter to resurrect the Titan Great Ape, Titan Great Ape, are you willing to fight with me for the soul beast''s tomorrow?" Lu Yuan said, with blood in his tone. It''s not that attractive.


    "I...Wish...Yes!" said the Titan Great Ape.


    "Er Ming!" The Sky Green Bull Python yelled, interrupted the Titan Great Ape''s words, turned the huge bull head, looked at Lu Yuan, and said: "My lord, let me be your spirit ring!"


    Lu Yuan slowly shook his head, and said, "Not to mention that the Titan Great Ape is more compatible with my Golden Dragon Martial Spirit. Don''t forget that there is Xiao Wu. If you are not there, who can take care of Xiao Wu, the Titan Great Ape Mind Simple, it''s easy to be played around by Xiao Wu, can it protect Xiao Wu?"


    Hearing that, the sky green cow python was silent slightly, indeed they still have Xiao Wu to take care of.


    "Brother, let... come on, I... also want to... help... our soul beasts, I don''t want to... us... the soul beasts... be bullied by others... Now!" said the Titan Great Ape.


    With that, there were teardrops in Huang Chengcheng''s eyes, as if she was thinking of the murder of Xiao Wu''s mother.


    Sky Blue Bull Python looked at the Titan Giant Ape, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, but did not object anymore. As a member of the soul beast, they are indeed obliged to pay for the soul beast.


    "Don''t worry, even if the Titan Great Ape sacrifices to me, it will not die. Its soul will live in my sea of ??knowledge. I have received a god seed, and I have a great chance of becoming a god. With the help of Titans, the things of becoming gods will be more stable. Don''t worry, I will not do things that are not sure!"


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Really? Your lord!" Sky Green Bull Python asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "The Titan, please give it to you!" Sky Green Bull Python said, with a hint of perseverance in his tone.


    After all, he and the Titan Great Ape are brothers who have lived together for tens of thousands of years, and his brotherhood for the Titan Great Ape is no less than his love for Xiao Wu.


    "Well, but you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m only level 38 now, and it¡¯s far from level 50. You can stay together for a long time, and even if the Titan sacrifices to me, I will come back often. At that time, you can also meet frequently."


    Lu Yuan said.

 231 Chapter 231 New Sign-in Task

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan left. Before leaving, he flicked a handful of two hundred thousand year old spirit beasts, and by the way he finalized his fifth spirit ring.


    Lu Yuan thought about it for a while, and he was able to flicker success so smoothly, and it was inseparable from the identity of Di Tian proclaiming that he was a golden dragon.


    We must know that golden dragons are one of the two purest bloodlines of the dragon family. Their status is not only in the dragon family, even in the entire soul beast family. The name of the ancestor of power, as long as it is a soul with some cultivation and knowledge. The beast knows it.


    It is precisely because of the identity of Lu Yuan¡¯s golden dragon incarnation, the recognition of Ditian and others, and the support of Gu Yuena, the master, plus Lu Yuan¡¯s rationale, that can persuade the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant ape.


    Otherwise, these two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts are not fools. How could they believe Lu Yuan''s words so easily? They are indeed relatively simple, but they are not mentally retarded!


    Especially the Sky Blue Bull Python, its wisdom is not weak, I am afraid that few soul beasts among the soul beasts can have his knowledge, including those fierce beasts.


    In order to persuade them, Lu Yuan considered these arguments for a long time.


    Only when there is false in the truth and the truth in the false, it is the easiest to win others.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan didn''t worry about his words being exposed. If he wanted to know that what he said was false, he could only ask Gu Yuena.


    But can anyone see Gu Yuena?


    Except for Lu Yuan, even Ditian could only see him when Gu Yuena was sending a message.


    Let¡¯s take a step back and say that even if Gu Yuena knew it, she might not be able to reveal Lu Yuan¡¯s words. Don¡¯t forget the current Gu Yuena¡¯s feelings for Lu Yuan. The sky green bull python and the giant giant ape are in her eyes. How can it be compared to Shang Lu Yuan?


    What Lu Yuan decides to do, when will there be any mistakes?


    That is not his style. He will only do things that he is sure of.


    But in fact, what Lu Yuan said was true. He was indeed working hard for the fate of the soul beast. This was what he promised Gu Yuena, and he would do everything he promised.


    The only thing that might not have been possible was to promise Qian Renxue that there were only three of them, but there was no way, Lu Yuan had also avoided it, but the attraction from the depths of the bloodline was like instinct, even he couldn''t cut it off.


    He even suspected that if he hadn¡¯t met Qian Renxue first, he might love Gu Yuena¡¯s life and death. After all, the opponent¡¯s appearance and personality were the most top-notch existence, plus the influence of blood, Lu Yuan estimated himself May really love her and love her.


    But even with Qian Renxue and the others, he still liked Gu Yuena a little in his heart, alas, man!


    Speaking of the Titan Great Ape, if it really sacrifices to himself, then he will definitely resurrect it in the future, and even if the conditions are sufficient, he can seek a god position for it, after all, if it really followed himself, then I would definitely not treat it badly.


    Anyway, it was definitely better than following Tang San.


    Lu Yuan turned his mind and walked on the road of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang in my mind.163TXT www.txt163.com


    "Ding, the sign-in task is released, the sign-in location is Shrek Academy, the sign-in time is three months, the sign-in rewards are unlimited ten thousand years spirit ring, ten thousand years dark golden terrible claw bear right metacarpal bone!"


    "Oh? A new sign-in task?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes.


    "The sign-in location Shrek Academy, but this reward seems to be inferior to the rewards of the previous few times, and it is similar to the rewards in Tiandou Academy. It seems to be a low-level sign-in task."


    Lu Yuan thought for a while. It seems that the sign-in that has a greater relationship with him and has a greater influence, when posting the task, the reward column is all unknown, and the lesser relationship is directly reported as a reward.


    The first time I checked in was the Palace of the Pope. This time I checked in directly changed my position and established my future deeds of helping Wuhun Hall to unify the mainland. A traverser, or a traverser with its own system, will change very much. It is possible to change the history of the entire Douluo Continent, so the reward is generous.


    The second Martial Spirit Killing Spear was directly exploded. This was an extremely powerful Martial Spirit, and it was definitely the undisputed number one on the Douluo Continent.


    The second sign-in was the Temple of Life. This time, the sign-in obtained the God Seed of Qing Qi, and the three life crystals changed the spirits of Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing respectively, and even the life trajectory also changed. Yuena''s injury could recover almost 20,000 years in advance, which was another big change.


    The most influential one is the Qingqi Divine Seed. This Divine Seed breeds power that surpasses the five Supreme Divine Kings. Lu Yuan is very likely to be able to rewrite the pattern of the entire God Realm after receiving it. Therefore, the reward is generous and he bursts out a heavy pupil. .


    At the sign-in of the Star Dou Great Forest, Lu Yuan agreed to the silver dragon king Gu Yuena¡¯s request and carried the fate of the soul beast. In this way, it is possible to change the iron law that the soul beast cannot become a god, and let the soul beast get Rise, this is another earth-shaking change, so he rewarded one of the Ninth Secrets.


    Thinking about it this way, it seems that those that really have a greater impact can easily reveal more advanced things.


    And sign-in tasks like signing-in to Tiandou Royal Academy and Shrek Academy can indeed have a certain impact on the current situation, but after all, they are not big, so the rewards for low-level tasks are directly stated.


    The more Lu Yuan thought about it, the more reasonable he felt, and he couldn''t help but ask in secret, "Dog system, I guess right?"


    system:"......."


    "Hmph, don''t think that you can get past without speaking, your rules for posting tasks must be like this!" Lu Yuan is quite confident, and he has a touch of the doorway to the rules of the system for publishing tasks.


    "Unlimited ten thousand years spirit ring, that is to say, if my endurance capacity is high enough, I can push it to 99,999 years, right? This is not bad, and the system rewards spirit ring. It must be very suitable for my golden dragon spirit, so I don''t have to worry about the fourth spirit ring!"


    Lu Yuan lightly tapped his chin, "Moreover, there is a right metacarpal bone of the Dark Golden Deerclaw Bear, which is interesting. When I killed the Dark Golden Deerclaw Bear, the right metacarpal bone did not explode, but a right arm bone. , But the system still arranges for me, now the left and right hands can be considered symmetrical."


    "The left metacarpal bones of the Sky Demon Ape in the left hand, the right metacarpal bones of the Dark-Gold Deerclaw Bear in the right hand, and the outer soul bone Golden Dragon armor on his body. There is also a golden dragon spear, an artifact, a luxurious match!"


    Lu Yuan thought, couldn''t help but chuckle secretly.


    With three spirit bones attached, he wanted to ask, who else?


    It''s really a luxurious match!


    Oh, yes, there is also a piece of Gu Yuena''s inverse scale in the star ring. This thing contains Gu Yuena''s divine power, and its defense is very strong, but Lu Yuan doesn''t want to hang it on his body to swagger.


    This thing is undoubtedly important to Gu Yuena, but she gave it to herself, so she has to keep it well.

 232 Chapter 232 Rose Hotel

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Heaven Dou Empire, Barak Kingdom, Fassnow Province!


    As the granary of the province of Fastno, Soto City is one of the most prosperous cities in the province of Fastno.


    On this day, a handsome young man dressed in white and with a temperament like an immortal came to Soto.


    "Is this the city of Soto? It looks pretty good!" Looking at the surrounding buildings and the scene on the street, Lu Yuan nodded slowly.


    Naturally, it is not comparable to Wuhun City and Heaven Dou Imperial City, but Soto City can be considered a big city, and it has all the necessary things. Compared with Lu Yuan¡¯s childhood, Notting City It is much more advanced.


    "Let¡¯s take a look at Advanced City, and Shrek Academy¡¯s enrollment days seem to be just a few days ago, but Shrek should be outside the city!"


    "Let¡¯s find a place to live in the city first!"


    Lu Yuan turned his mind. He doesn''t know where Shrek Academy is outside the city, so it''s important to find a place to live first.


    Furthermore, he stayed in the Star Dou Great Forest for a year. The Lake of Life was sparsely populated. Only Wang Qiuer, the emperor Rui beast, and Gu Yuena he saw every day, and occasionally he could talk to Ditian and Brigitte. , But anyway, very few people come into contact with each other every day.


    It''s really been a long time since such a bustling city.


    He has to turn around more!


    Lu Yuan took the lead and stepped into Soto City!


    And behind him, Long Xiaoyao''s figure was quietly hidden, silently following Lu Yuan.


    "Tsk, is this the famous Rose Hotel?" Looking at the exquisite hotel that looks like a small castle in front of him, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and he showed some interest.


    This is where a lot of interesting plots happen!


    "Lord, you don''t want to live here, do you?" Long Xiaoyao''s figure suddenly appeared, without disturbing anyone.


    "Why not?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "But this seems to be a love hotel, you are single, this..."


    "Who said you can''t stay in a love hotel if you are single, I want to live." Lu Yuan smiled and stepped forward.


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Long, I will go in first. You will come in later, otherwise it will be weird for the two of us to go in together!"


    Lu Yuan seemed to remember something, and suddenly turned around and said something.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Long Xiaoyao sighed slightly, following behind him, he didn''t know what his master was thinking, it seemed a little difficult to understand what he was doing.


    Stepping into the Rose Hotel, oncoming pink and white decorations, it feels like an ambiguity.


    Go to the front desk.


    "Master, do you need anything?" The waiter saw that Lu Yuan''s clothes were low-key, but they were actually very luxurious materials. Coupled with the compelling temperament of Lu Yuan, he instantly decided that this must be a noble person. There was a very friendly smile on his face immediately.Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com


    "Open a room!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Good!" The waiter immediately registered, took out a key and handed it to Lu Yuan, with a trace of ambiguity on his expression, and said, "Master, do you need special services? We have a lot of punctuality here. , You will be satisfied."


    It seemed that Lu Yuan was single, and the waiter secretly made recommendations to Lu Yuan in this regard.


    "No, I''ll live in a room!" Lu Yuan took the key with a few black lines across his head.


    Turning around to leave, a voice suddenly came from behind, "Oh, these days there are still people who only stay in love hotels, interesting and interesting!"


    Lu Yuan looked back and saw that this person was about 1.8 meters tall, full of blond hair, and handsome. He had a pair of evil eyes like Lu Yuan. They had double pupils. They were also double pupils. The left hand and the right hand held one each. A beautifully dressed girl.


    "Heh, is it Dai Mubai?"


    Looking at evil eyes and blond hair, and hearing the tone of this speech, Lu Yuan didn''t need to think about knowing who he had met.


    Look at the similar-looking twins in this person''s arms again. Tsk tsk, Dai Mubai really hammered it.


    "Heh, I really don''t have this Xiongtai playing!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly when he looked at Dai Mubai.


    Lu Yuan turned around, and Dai Mubai naturally saw Lu Yuan''s face. With such an unparalleled appearance and immortal temperament, even with Dai Mubai''s arrogance, he had to admit that the person in front of him was really When he is handsome, he is ashamed.


    However, it is strange that such a handsome man came to a love hotel to open a room without a female companion. Is it because he has too high a vision?


    "Wow, so handsome!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, the twins in Dai Mubai''s arms instantly brightened their eyes. Dai Mubai is already handsome enough, but Lu Yuan is even higher than Dai Mubai''s own level, and he is even more beautiful. It is masculine, not as feminine as some sissy.


    The attractiveness of such men to women is not so great.


    "It''s a double pupil like me?" Looking at the double pupil in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Dai Mubai is rare and solemn. The double pupil is born with a different pupil. Such a person is born with an extraordinary pupil, like him, plus Lu Dai Mubai believed that Yuan''s temperament must be very unusual.


    In my heart, there is a sense of friendship.


    Although Dai Mubai was arrogant, he still admired the truly strong.


    But what Dai Mubai didn''t know was that his double pupil was just a little strange, but Lu Yuan''s double pupil had the power to destroy the world.


    And between Lu Yuan and him, the stand is destined to be different, you are destined to die, because one is the Prince of Silla and the other is the disciple of the Pope of Wuhun Hall, or even the future saint. It is basically impossible to be friends, let alone There is Zhu Zhuqing.


    Thinking of Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan seemed to sigh intentionally or unintentionally, and said: "Xiongtai is lucky to have two beautiful women with me, but it''s a pity that my little cat is not by my side."


    There seemed to be some regrets and misses in the words.


    "Little cat?" Dai Mubai was taken aback, this name!It seems that this brother is also a playful person, but when he talks about kittens, he always has a strange feeling, as if there is something on his head.


    "Unexpectedly, brother, you are still a lover, but I believe that one day you will see your little cat goodbye!" Despite the strange feeling in his heart, Dai Mubai still said this sentence.


    "I also believe that there will be such a day, and it will definitely not be too far!" Lu Yuan said flatly, but I don''t know why, there is always an inexplicable smile in his heart. This Dai Mubai is a bit interesting!


    "You play slowly, Xiongtai, see you at Shrek Academy!" Lu Yuan chuckled lightly, turned and went upstairs.


    "He knows that I belong to Shrek Academy? And he seems to have to join Shrek Academy." Seeing Lu Yuan''s departure, Dai Mubai was lost in thought, and did not know why, he heard Lu Yuan say Starting with the three words "kitten", he always felt that his head was heavier, as if something important had left him. What was going on?

 233 Chapter 233 First Arrival in Shrek

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"So, this is Shrek Academy?" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the somewhat tattered little village in front of him.


    Everyone knew that Shrek Academy was very poor, but when Lu Yuan himself came here, he knew that this was really a state of poverty.


    A small wooden table was placed in front of Shrek''s door. There was an old author in front of the table. On the wooden table was a small wooden box. It seemed that it should be the place to pay the tuition.


    There are still a few scattered people in front of the wooden table signing up. It seems that Shrek Academy is indeed bleak, and there are not many people signing up.


    In the original book, before Tang San and the others came, Shrek Academy had only three students in the entire academy, and at this time in the original book, there should not have been a single student in this year.


    Such a bleak scene is not surprising.


    There were just a few people, and there was no need to maintain order. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t see Dai Mubai anyway. Instead, there was a fat man dangling at the door, with Mogan Western-style red hair and a straw in his mouth. , The whole person looks like a fool.


    The eyes were staring at the only girl at the registration office, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be drooling.


    Yes, no need to introduce, this Lu Yuan also recognized at a glance, the evil fire grass chicken Ma Hongjun!


    I just don''t know why Dai Mubai didn''t greet the new students, but instead sent this inconspicuous fellow.


    However, although this guy is not tuned and is still a bit lustful, but he really has no hatred with Lu Yuan, unlike Tang San Dai Mubai, so this fat guy actually didn''t think about how to deal with him, but it''s not impossible to draw in.


    Lu Yuan is not the kind of person who likes to kill a boat with a stick. Except for Dai Mubai and Tang San, in fact, the other Shrek people, Lu Yuan didn''t plan to do anything to them. After all, there was nothing between them. Unable to turn the dead enemies.


    Finally all the people in the line in front were gone, Lu Yuan stepped forward and put ten Golden Soul Coins in the wooden box.


    "Extend your left hand!" An old voice sounded.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Lu Yuan knew his identity. Li Yusong, the martial soul dragon-patterned stick, was a powerful soul emperor.


    "It''s better to squeeze my right hand, my left hand can''t be squeezed out!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    There was the metacarpal bone of the Great Demon Ape in his left hand, and the Mogu couldn''t be felt at all.


    "Really?" Li Yusong murmured, but still squeezed Lu Yuan''s outstretched right hand.


    "Well, the development is very good, the bones are very strong!" Li Yusong couldn''t help exclaiming. Lu Yuan''s bones were the strongest among the students he had received, and they were probably better than Dai Mubai now.


    "Well, release your martial soul!" Li Yusong said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, the golden dragon martial soul instantly possessed, the sound of the dragon''s voice was loud, and the bright golden light was spilled. Lu Yuan''s hands and cheeks began to climb golden scales, and there was also a diamond-shaped golden scale in the middle of his forehead. With the dazzling light, three spirit rings of yellow, purple and black rose from under Lu Yuan.


    "Wannian spirit ring?" Li Yusong stood up abruptly, with a huge surprise on his face, looking at Lu Yuan as if he was looking at a monster.


    Ma Hongjun, who was holding grass on the side, had a small-eyed boss with a wide open mouth. The eyes looking at Lu Yuan were shocked, as if the worldview had been subverted.


    Huang Zihei, this guy turned out to be a Soul Venerable, and he was the second ring in the Millennium and the third ring in the Ten Thousand Years. Is he still a human?


    Li Yusong was shocked for a moment, and only then recovered his mind. Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of scorching heat, he asked, "My child, what is your name and what is your spirit power level?" Nuancai Literature Website www.ncwxxs.com


    "Lu Yuan, the thirty-ninth level soul sovereign!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Eleven years old, level thirty-nine?" Li Yusong raised his voice unconsciously, stunned Ma Hongjun on the side.


    "Level thirty-nine?" Ma Hongjun looked at Lu Yuan blankly. He was the same age as him, but he was already at level thirty-nine. He was only level twenty-four, so he actually had level fifteen. Ma Hongjun burst into tears without tears.


    He has always been proud of his talents, calling himself a monster, but the guy in front of him, I am afraid that he has exceeded the category of monsters, he should be called a monster.


    "Child, do you really want to join Shrek Academy?" Li Yusong asked excitedly.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Lu Yuan looked at Li Yusong flatly.


    "No problem, no problem!" Li Yusong said quickly, the eleven-year-old thirty-ninth-level soul sovereign, this is a veritable evildoer. If such an evildoer joins their Shrek Academy, then he can''t ask for it.


    "Being able to receive such an excellent student, it seems that Flanders will wake up with a smile this time, afraid of dreaming!"


    Although he didn''t know Lu Yuan''s martial soul, he could guess that it was a type of dragon. No matter what dragon it was, as long as there was a dragon character, the martial soul would not be weak.


    Moreover, the power of Lu Yuan''s spirit was something he had only seen in his life, even Dai Mubai''s Baihu and Ma Hongjun''s Evil Fire Phoenix were far inferior, and would definitely not be weaker than the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus.


    Li Yusong thought secretly.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Li Yusong was thinking, otherwise he would definitely complain. What did the mere blue electric Tyrannosaurus count, and it was worthy of comparison with his golden dragon?


    "Hong Jun, come here and take Lu Yuan directly to the fourth level!" Li Yusong said.


    "Okay, teacher!" Ma Hongjun moved his short legs, with a round face smiling like a chrysanthemum, "Lu Yuan, right, my name is Ma Hongjun, I will take you to the fourth level."


    Perhaps it was because Lu Yuan''s strength was too strong, or because he was surprised by Lu Yuan''s spirit ring, Ma Hongjun turned out to be quite attentive to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan gave him a weird look, and didn''t know what the fat guy was thinking about.


    He followed Ma Hongjun''s footsteps.


    "I''m telling you, we have four levels in this assessment. You can directly dispense with the second and third levels with your strength, but you must go through an assessment to pass the fourth level!" Ma Hongjun walked. Said.


    "Oh? What assessment is it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The last level is actual combat. The one guarding the level is a guy named Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, a thirty-fourth-level assault-type battle soul sovereign, five levels lower than you, it should not be your opponent, as long as you defeat him, You can pass the exam."


    "Defeat him?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly. Didn''t the original work say that as long as you can hold a stick of incense under Dai Mubai''s hands, you can pass? It''s just that when Zao Wou-ki saw Tang San and the four of them, he was very happy with Lie. I did it myself.


    According to the original rules, it should also be against Dai Mubai, but as long as he lasted a stick of incense, it was enough.


    What does this little fat guy want to do when he tells a lie?


    Lu Yuan looked at Ma Hongjun, he wanted to know what the hell this little fat man was playing, and wanted him to fight Dai Mubai and defeat him. Could it be that Dai Mubai had caused this little fat man?

 234 Chapter 234 First Bians Evil Eyed White Tiger

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yeah, let me tell you, it''s best to be tough when you fight Dai Mubai, this guy is not a good person." Ma Hongjun said.


    "Oh? Why do you see it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t you know, Dai Mubai bullied men and women in our Shrek Academy, oppressing me and another student every day, making us miserable, but he is too strong. , We can''t beat him again, and only you can help us!"


    What Ma Hongjun said was filled with anger, and his face was full of accusations against Dai Mubai.


    Lu Yuan''s face was weird, looking at the little fat man''s expression, wouldn''t it be Dai Mubai who didn''t take him while shopping?


    It''s possible.


    Then the little fat man felt uneasy, and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "Oh, does the academy teacher care about it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Our teacher never cares about these things. In the words of the teacher, he was beaten because he has no ability. If he has the ability, he can fight back. Because of this, this fellow Dai Mubai has doubled. Oppress us." Ma Hongjun said bitterly with a round face.


    "Is it so excessive?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah, brother Lu Yuan, don''t you know that, this Dai Mubai not only bullied us, but also deceived the little girls everywhere with his bitch face, it is really bad, such a scumbag, brother Lu Yuan, you You have to beat him well. It''s best to punch him in the face twice and let him go out again to deceive the little girl."


    Ma Hongjun said "hately", his tone seemed to have a touch of sourness.


    "This is too much, don''t worry, I will teach him severely, so I can help you out." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Thank you brother Lu Yuan!" Ma Hongjun showed a smile on his face, "Huh, the damn boss Dai, dare to snatch the girl I like, isn''t it just a bitch face? Hey, I want to see it today How did your bitch face be beaten into a pig''s head."


    Ma Hongjun turned his mind, looked at Lu Yuan next to him, and thought: "But this Lu Yuan looks more handsome, but he is handsome, as long as he can help me beat the boss, hehe, the second ring of the millennium, Wan In the third ring of the year, the spirit power is still as high as thirty-ninth level of the evildoer, I don''t believe you have fought with boss Dai!"


    Ma Hongjun smiled secretly in his heart.


    Seeing the slight smile on Ma Hongjunyuan''s face, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth also twitched slightly.


    It just so happened that he wanted to beat Dai Mubai severely. Now that he has Ma Hongjun''s words, he can easily shake the pot after the beating. I have to say that it is very nice, Ma Hongjun''s assist is really timely!


    When the time comes, let Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun go to the dog to bite the dog. After he finishes the fight, he walks out, because it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    With Ma Hongjun led, the two quickly reached the final level.


    This was a small playground. Dai Mubai sat boredly on a chair, beside him, there was a strong man lying on a deck chair basking in the sun.


    Seeing someone coming, Dai Mubai''s eyes turned away.


    "It''s you?" Dai Mubai''s eyes were surprised, "Are you really here?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Seeing the two seem to know each other, Ma Hongjun panicked and quickly said: "He avoided the second and third levels and went directly to the fourth level. According to the rules, Boss Dai, you should evaluate him, right? !"


    "Huh?" Hearing that Lu Yuan had entered the second and third levels without taking the test, Dai Mubai''s evil eyes condensed slightly, and the one who was closing his eyes to bask in the sun also opened his eyes.


    "In this case, Xiaobai, you go try him!" said the strong man.


    "Yes, Teacher Zhao!" Dai Mubai responded.Tianshen Novel www.ts108.com


    "Ms. Zhao? Isn''t the immovable king Zao Wuji?" Looking at the figure of Zao Wou-ki, a trace of warfare flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Dai Mubai was nothing but defeatable to him, but Zao Wou-ki was a rare one. Opponent!


    It just so happens that he can confirm how much progress he has made this year.


    "Hello, meet again, my name is Dai Mubai, I don''t know what your name is?" Dai Mubai said.


    "Lu Yuan!" Looking at Dai Mubai plainly, Lu Yuan said: "Some impolite things may happen later, please don''t be offended."


    "What impolite thing?" Dai Mubai gave Lu Yuan a strange look, not understanding what he meant.


    "You''ll know when the battle is over!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Unsure of what Lu Yuan meant, Dai Mubai shouted, and Wuhun instantly possessed his body, his figure suddenly swelled, his arms were covered with white hair, and the palms of his hands turned into tiger palms, sharp on them. The paws were emitting yellow light, a white tiger phantom appeared behind him, two yellow and one purple spirit rings rose from Dai Mubai''s body.


    "Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the thirty-fourth level of the assault system war soul sovereign!"


    "It''s boring to report grade again!"


    Lu Yuan curled his mouth, just about to speak, the system''s voice rang in his mind.


    "The sign-in begins, the sign-in time is five minutes, and the countdown begins!"


    "Have it finally started?"


    Lu Yuan said secretly.


    Immediately stepped forward, the golden dragon''s coercion spread out, the loud dragon chant sounded, the golden dragon spirit instantly possessed, the golden dragon claws gleamed with dazzling cold light, and the three soul rings of yellow, purple and black were in Lu Yuan¡¯s Was rippling.


    "Lu Yuan, Martial Spirit Golden Dragon, Thirty-Nine Level Assault System Battle Spirit Venerable!"


    Lu Yuan took a step forward and a clear voice sounded.


    "Ten thousand years spirit ring?" Dai Mubai''s face was suddenly shocked, how could this be possible?


    "Level thirty-nine?" Zao Wou-ki got up all of a sudden, feeling the pressure in the air and the three gorgeous spirit rings on Lu Yuan''s body, and he was also in shock.


    Then came the complete ecstasy, this is the real monster!


    "The battle has begun!" Lu Yuan stepped on his feet, and only heard a bang. A big hole sank in the playground, and the loud noise brought the shocked two people back to reality.


    Lu Yuan''s speed was extremely fast, the golden dragon claws clenched into fists, with fierce power.


    "White Tiger protects the body barrier!"


    Dai Mubai was shocked, the first spirit ring suddenly lit up, and the white tiger protected his body, with all attributes increased by 50%.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t even use his spirit abilities, Dai Mubai sighed with relief. Even if the ten thousand years spirit ring increased greatly, but he didn''t use his spirit abilities, he wouldn''t be afraid if he turned on the white tiger''s body barrier by strength alone. .


    Upon seeing this, Dai Mubai also clenched his fists and blasted towards Lu Yuan.


    The two fists collided, and only a click was heard, Dai Mubai''s tiger claws made a crisp sound, which should be dislocated, and Lu Yuan''s fist hit Dai Mubai''s body without reducing the speed.


    Even with the white tiger body barrier, Dai Mubai was still hit by a punch for more than ten meters, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out.

 235 Chapter 235

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With a punch, it was just a punch, and Dai Mubai was blasted off by Lu Yuan, and he still drove Dai Mubai with the first spirit ability, the White Tiger, to protect him.


    Looking at Dai Mubai who was lying down not far away, Lu Yuan shook his head. This was too weak, he didn''t use his full strength yet, he couldn''t even stop a punch.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t want to think about it. His normal strength now reached 35,000 jin. After his spirit was possessed, it was even stronger, at least about 40,000 jin. This punch blasted out, even if he didn''t exert his full strength. It was far from being able to stop Dai Mubai.


    "Fuck!" Ma Hongjun opened his mouth wide. This is also called a competition, and he blasted Boss Dai with a single punch. Is this the strength of the third ring evildoer?


    Looking at Lu Yuan who looked like an immortal, Ma Hongjun swallowed his mouth. This guy can''t provoke him. This is too scary.


    Zao Wou-ki''s eyes widened as well, Dai Mubai''s martial spirit Baihu, a thirty-fourth-level spirit power, was also a rare genius, and he even punched him.


    Dai Mubai struggled to stand up. Beast spirits, especially those of the Power Attack system, generally had very good physique and were not so easily injured.


    Lu Yuan just punched casually, and didn''t use his full strength. It just used a little bit of strength. Dai Mubai first offset some of his strength with a punch, and then he was hit in the chest. Although he vomited a big mouth of blood, it just broke. Just a rib, it''s not a serious injury.


    Therefore, I can still stand up.


    It''s just that Dai Mubai''s right fist was drooping. It was the wrist bone that was broken by Lu Yuan''s fist. It would take some time to cultivate to recover. But who made Dai Mubai look for death? He dared to fight him. He was really ignorant. Fearless.


    "Aren''t you admitting defeat?" Seeing Dai Mubai stand up, Lu Yuan moved his body and was extremely fast, blasting his fist towards Dai Mubai''s face.


    "Wait, I surrender!" Dai Mubai hurriedly shouted as Lu Yuan slammed.


    That punch just now completely let him know the gap between himself and Lu Yuan, and now he dare not fight Lu Yuan.


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan''s fist touched Dai Mubai''s cheek, and the boss on Dai Mubai''s left cheek was swollen in an instant, covered with bruises, "Sorry, you said it was a step too late!"


    This punch took away most of the strength. Although it didn''t hurt much, it was easy to hit a swollen face.


    Dai Mubai opened his eyes wide, and backed a few steps before stabilizing his figure. Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of anger, he dared to slap himself in the face?


    "I heard that you like to bully people, bullying men and women in the college, maliciously bullying classmates, and often deceive the feelings of other girls with your own rhetoric?" Looking at Dai Mubai''s swollen face, Lu Yuan was faint. Said.


    "What?" Dai Mubai was taken aback, and most of the anger that was slapped in the face by Lu Yuan dissipated, and asked: "What are you talking about, when did I bully boys and girls, bully classmates, and those women and I have always been You love me, when did I bully the little girl¡¯s feelings?"


    "Really?" Lu Yuan frowned, and said, "Then Ma Hongjun said that you bullied him and another student in the college all day, and you deceived the little girl''s feelings with your own face. Let me teach you a lesson. , Is it fake?"


    Lu Yuan spoke righteously, as if everything was because of Ma Hongjun.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dai Mubai was immediately furious.Worry-free Book Online www.51asw.com


    "What? Ma Hongjun told you that? Did you teach me a lesson?" Dai Mubai lowered his voice, and a few words popped out between his teeth, his eyes flashing cold.


    "Okay, fat guy, I remember you!" Dai Mubai cursed secretly and turned to look at Lu Yuan. The anger in his eyes had disappeared, and Ma Hongjun was secretly remembered instead.


    "Lu Yuan, you were deceived by Ma Hongjun!" Dai Mubai said.


    "What?" Lu Yuan frowned, and said, "At the time, Ma Hongjun said that he was sincere and sincere. The kind of accusation against the person who bullied him after he was bullied is definitely not false, I can feel it."


    Hearing this, Dai Mubai twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "To tell you the truth, once I went to Soto City with the fat man to relax. At this time, we also found a beautiful girl, and you know me. He is much more handsome than Ma Hongjun. As a result, the girl left with me. I suspect that this fat man has been holding a grudge, but he is not my opponent, so he came to you."


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan pondered for a while, and said, "It''s possible. Ma Hongjun also specifically explained that I would punch you in the face. Is it because of this?"


    "Crack!" Dai Mubai clenched his left fist fiercely. As for why he didn''t clenched his right fist, because his right hand was fractured.


    "Take a few punches in my face, so you''re so fat, you wait for me!" Dai Mubai''s gaze glared at Ma Hongjun, but in the same place, Ma Hongjun''s figure has long disappeared. .


    "Okay, okay!" Just as the two were talking, a voice came over.


    Lu Yuan turned around and saw that it was Fudo Ming King Zao Wou-ki, Martial Spirit Powerful King Kong Bear, a 76th-level soul sage.


    "There''s another real monster, little monster. I think you are so strong, are you interested in playing with me?" Zao Wou-ki looked at Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan''s punch was so powerful that he knew he would go. It is a power-type road, which is exactly the same type as him, so Zao Wou-ki instantly saw Lie Xinxin.


    "Since the teacher is interested, then I can''t help but accompany him!" Lu Yuan''s spirit was shaken, his eyes full of warfare when he looked at Zao Wou-ki.


    "Haha, very good, Mubai, go down to heal your injuries first, just leave it to us two!" said Zao Wuji.


    "Teacher Zhao, I''m fine, I want to see the true strength of this brother Lu." Lu Yuan just hit him into the air with a fist. How could Dai Mubai not be curious about Lu Yuan''s true strength!


    "Then you sit down and go!" Zao Wou-ki waved his hand.


    "Okay!" Dai Mubai held his right hand in his left hand and sat on a chair not far away.


    He was a little frustrated in his heart. He was hit and killed by a man three years younger than him. He must be very uncomfortable with his arrogant personality. On the one hand, he wanted to see Lu Yuan¡¯s true strength and on the other hand. Look at Lu Yuan being abused by Zao Wou-Ki, so that he can feel better in his heart.


    Lu Yuan can guess Dai Mubai¡¯s thoughts one or two, but his thoughts are destined to fail. With Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength, he is indeed not Zao Wou-ki¡¯s opponent, but he will never be weaker than the Soul Emperor, even if he is. If you lose, you will not lose miserably.


    After all, his speed is very fast, and he still has a piece of Gu Yuena''s inverse scale, if he wears that thing, Zao Wou-ki really can''t hurt him.


    A light flashed in his hand, and the golden dragon spear appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.

 236 Chapter 236

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hey, what a spear!" Looking at the golden dragon spear in Lu Yuan''s hand, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but let out a soft huh. From his current eyes, it seemed that the golden spear in Lu Yuan''s hand seemed a little unusual.


    "This is a good gun!" Lu Yuan held the golden dragon spear obliquely and pointed at the ground.


    The golden dragon spear is three meters long. If you hold one end like a normal gun, it is a little too long, but if you hold the middle, it is just right.


    It''s been more than a year since he got the Golden Dragon Spear. Lu Yuan had already worked out the most suitable usage for him, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to enter the realm of spear.


    To know that to understand the meaning of guns, the first thing to do is to unite people with guns.


    Zao Wou-ki was a Level 76 Soul Sage, and he could be called the opponent with the highest soul power Lu Yuan had faced over the years. Lu Yuan would not underestimate him at all.


    "Oh, little monster, no matter what the outcome of this battle is, you have already been admitted to our academy. Let me introduce yourself. My name is Zao Wou-ki, the martial soul Dali King Kong bear, the 76th-level soul sage!" I wanted to see how Lu Yuan''s expression changed.


    But what was unexpected to Zao Wou-ki was that after listening to what Zao Wou-ki said, Lu Yuan didn''t have the slightest fluctuation, but instead seemed to be more interested.


    Zao Wou-ki nodded secretly in his heart, this kind of temperament is what a real genius should have, absolutely not afraid of opponents higher than himself, but has the courage to dare to challenge.


    Back then, Zao Wou-ki was also a character like a demon king on the mainland, and there was no taboo in his actions, and he has not left a good reputation.


    It was only after teaching students at Shrek Academy over the years that his temper a little bit. He admired the character of a newborn calf like Lu Yuan that is not afraid of tigers.


    This is the character that the storming department should have.


    Zao Wou-ki didn''t know where to take out a stick of incense, and said, "If you can hold a stick of incense in the time of a stick of incense, or if you force me to activate the fifth spirit ability, even if you win."


    Speaking of the tip of the incense lightly with your fingers, the incense ignited instantly.


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes lightly, and Zao Wou-ki, who only used the first four soul abilities, was at most equivalent to the soul emperor. Such strength could not help him.


    "I''m sure to win this battle!" Lu Yuan said lightly, his tone full of confidence.


    "Too arrogant!" Dai Mubai shook his head slightly. In his opinion, although Lu Yuan is strong, it is too difficult to hold a stick of incense in Zao Wuji''s hands, even if he only uses the first four spirit abilities. It was also equivalent to the Soul Emperor, with such a strength, he didn''t believe that Lu Yuan would be an opponent.


    After all, no matter how enchanting Lu Yuan was, he was just a thirty-ninth level soul sovereign, and even the ten thousand year spirit ring was not enough to bridge the gap.


    Just after Dai Mubai spoke, two people not far away touched him and watched from a distance.


    "Fatty, real or fake, Boss Dai''s face was beaten and swollen?" A soft voice sounded.


    "Of course, Xiao Ao, you don''t know how fierce that Lu Yuan is, so you just kicked the white tiger''s bodyguard with a single punch to fly the boss Dai. I think the strength of this Lu Yuan is far surpassed. The souls are of different ranks, maybe you can fight the soul king." Ma Hongjun said.


    "Then I have to take a good look. The battle between him and Teacher Zhao must be very exciting!" The soft voice sounded again.


    "That''s not it, this battle is very difficult to see!" Ma Hongjun said.


    ...7 questions novel www.7wxs.com


    In the middle of the small playground!


    Lu Yuan held the golden dragon spear in his hand, and his body was constantly surging.


    The golden dragon instantly possessed the body, the golden dragon''s blood and the Qing Qi spirit power were running at the same time, a strong pressure instantly diffused, and the three yellow, purple and black spirit rings shone with dazzling light.


    "What a strong martial spirit pressure, this little monster''s martial spirit is probably incredible!" Feeling the pressure of the golden dragon on Lu Yuan, Zao Wou-ki raised his eyebrows, the pressure of this martial soul was even on him. The effect is too terrifying.


    You have to know that you are a Level 76 Soul Sage, and this little monster is only a Level 39 Soul Sage.


    Zao Wou-ki didn¡¯t know that Lu Yuan¡¯s martial soul was the Golden Dragon. He belonged to the casual cultivator category and had relatively little knowledge. Not only him, Flanders and the others were actually the same. Otherwise, the master would not be responsible for the Shrek Seven Devils in the original book. It¡¯s true that they are not very proficient in these things.


    Their so-called teaching method is to fight, and then fight in the Arena of Souls. There seems to be nothing else. As you can imagine, the teaching methods are still relatively crude.


    They can cultivate talents, not because of the high level of teaching, but because the students themselves are rare geniuses.


    "Come on, Teacher Zhao!" Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and his figure suddenly rushed out, and the golden dragon spear stabbed towards Zao Wou-ki.


    "Good fellow!" Zao Wou-ki laughed, Wu Soul possessed his body, and his whole figure was suddenly raised by a foot, and his arms were full of majestic muscles. The three spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black were in Zao Wuji. A huge brown bear appeared behind him.


    The Great King Kong Bear is also a top martial arts spirit. Although it is certainly not comparable to the existence of the Dark Golden Teroclaw Bear, it is not much worse than Dai Mubai''s White Tiger.


    Looking at the golden dragon spear that Lu Yuan stabbed, Zao Wou-ki instinctively avoided the tip of the spear and patted Lu Yuan with a palm.


    Lu Yuan did not evade, handed the Golden Dragon Spear to his left hand, his right hand clenched into a fist, and the same punch was blasted out.


    "Bang!" The fists intersect, stirring up a wave of anger.


    Lu Yuan stepped back straight to stabilize his figure, but Zao Wou-ki retreated more than ten meters before stopping.


    You must know that Lu Yuan''s current physical strength is 35,000 jin under normal conditions. Now that his martial spirit possesses his body, coupled with the power of his bloodline, it is definitely more than 40,000 jin. Such a force is already comparable to the power of the Spirit Sage.


    After all, the golden dragon is the ultimate power, and the best thing is power.


    "Oh!" Ma Hongjun opened his mouth wide. He didn''t expect Lu Yuan to win the power competition. How could this be possible?


    "Hiss!" Aside, Oscar took a breath.


    "It''s impossible!" Dai Mubai''s eyes were filled with shock. Lu Yuan actually surpassed Teacher Zhao in strength. How could this be possible?


    Zao Wou-ki stabilized his figure, with a hint of shock in his eyes. Although he didn''t use his full strength with the palm just now, he was actually pressed down by Lu Yuan, and Zao Wou-ki was still a little unbelievable.


    "What a funny little monster!" Zao Wou-ki narrowed his eyes, but he took a lot of seriousness in his heart. With Lu Yuan''s power, if he was careful, he might overturn the car!


    Lu Yuan was holding the golden dragon spear in his left hand, but there was no sign of joy in his eyes. Although his power was strong, Zao Wou-ki was not weak, and that was not Zao Wou-ki''s entire power!


    Moreover, the strength of a soul master is not simply based on strength.

 237 Chapter 237 Head-to-head Showdown

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan kicked his feet and shot out like an arrow.


    Zao Wou-ki''s martial arts spirit is a strong King Kong bear, with strong defense and strength, but speed is his weakness.


    "The first soul skill, Golden Dragon Fist!"


    Under the Golden Dragon Fist, his strength soared again by 130%, and his speed and defense were increased by 65% ??at the same time.


    In this way, Lu Yuan''s offensive power became even more powerful.


    "Gun tactics: Hanhai!" A shot stabbed out, like a huge wave surging in the sky, a meaning of the vast sea instantly enveloped Zao Wou-ki.


    "What kind of power is this?" Zao Wou-ki was surprised, under the pressure of this vast aura like the sea, his own aura was actually weakened a little.


    This is the power of the mood, it will have a great ability to suppress the soul master who does not control the mood, and at the same time it will increase its attack power.


    The golden dragon spear carried a sharp cold light and pierced towards Zao Wou-ki.


    "The first soul skill, Immovable King''s body!" A golden glow surged from Zao Wuji''s body, and an invisible wave of air suddenly surged out.


    "Humph!" Lu Yuan snorted when he was blocked by the air wave. He tore it apart and stab it at Zao Wuji with a single shot.


    "Puff!" The golden dragon spear touched Zao Wou-ki''s body, and Zao Wou-ki''s always invincible immobile king body was penetrated by the golden dragon spear, and a severe pain flooded into Zao Wou-ki''s mind.


    "Second spirit ability, powerful diamond palm!" Zhao Wuji was in pain, and directly released the second spirit ability, and the golden energy palm shot towards Lu Yuan.


    A little bit below Lu Yuan''s feet, Feng Wu Liuhuan started, and his figure dodged like a flutter, avoiding Zao Wou-ki''s fierce blow.


    "Come again!" Lu Yuan shouted, holding the golden dragon spear and pounced on it again.


    "Good coming!" Zao Wou-ki also slapped his head towards Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, it''s too slow!" Lu Yuan''s figure was divided into six, and he immediately wrapped Zao Wou-ki. The six figures quickly moved around Zao Wou-ki. For a while, Zao Wou-ki completely lost Lu Yuan''s trace.


    "Which one is true? Is it this?" Zao Wou-ki slapped a figure with a palm, and the figure suddenly broke, it was just an afterimage.


    Lu Yuan wielded the golden dragon spear and once again left a scar on Zao Wuji.


    This is his advantage. With the golden dragon spear, he can treat Zao Wou-ki''s defenses as nothing, and can break the defenses at will. Coupled with his speed, Zao Wou-ki can''t find him at all, but he can use kite flying Way, leaving a series of scars on Zao Wou-ki.


    "Roar!" Zao Wou-ki was upset by Lu Yuan''s attack, and directly released the third spirit ability Gravity Enhancement. Suddenly a huge force enveloped Lu Yuan''s body, and Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly slowed down.


    "Great King Kong Palm!" Zao Wou-ki''s huge slap shot towards Lu Yuan.


    "Golden Dragon Armor!" Lu Yuan whispered, and the golden armor immediately wrapped Lu Yuan, "The Universe of the Sea!"


    Lu Yuan had one hundred golden dragon spears, and the sharp spear meaning was contained in the strongest trick of the Hanhai shooting, and it collided with Zao Wou-ki''s powerful diamond palm.


    Just hearing a''bang'', the dust filled the sky, Lu Yuan''s figure flew upside down, a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.59 Book Bank www.59shuku.com


    Zao Wou-ki didn''t keep his hands this time, he almost shot with all his strength, and Lu Yuan was slightly injured under the collision.


    But Zao Wou-Ki was not much better. The spear was already incomparably sharp, with nothing but piercing, and extremely strong penetrating power. Coupled with the break of the golden dragon spear, Zao Wou-ki''s palm was penetrated with a big wound.


    The Zhezi Secret turned slightly, and this small injury immediately recovered. Lu Yuan rushed forward with fearlessness. For the Golden Dragon, the battle was simple. No matter who the opponent was, just rush up and do it.


    "Qing Tianding!" With the speed increase of the Golden Dragon Armor and the negative immune status, Lu Yuan temporarily got rid of Zao Wou-ki''s increased gravity, and once again launched the kite-flying tactic, taking advantage of his inadvertent attention, he threw his left fist and launched it. With the external soul bone ability of the Sky Demon Ape, Sky Top!


    The power of this fist was not small, and it directly pushed Zao Wou-ki into the air. Lu Yuan once again stepped on the ground, and the ground was cracked. Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly jumped high, and the golden dragon spear swept away at Zao Wou-ki''s. Suddenly, a big hole appeared on the ground, and Zao Wou-ki''s figure was lying in the hole.


    Lu Yuan landed gently, standing not far from Zao Wuji.


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    Three sounds of inhaling cold air sounded at the same time, and the eyes of Lu Yuan became extremely shocked, as if looking at a monster.


    Lu Yuan looked at the incense that was not far away, and it had already burned halfway.


    He turned his gaze to Zao Wou-ki again. He knew that although Zao Wou-ki was embarrassed this time, in fact he had not suffered multiple injuries. Zao Wou-ki¡¯s skin was not as thick as usual. Without the Golden Dragon Spear, Lu Yuan wouldn¡¯t want to break the defense. simple.


    Zao Wou-ki got up from the pit, his face was covered with dust, and his eyes were already tinged with anger, "Good kid, it''s okay, but I''m going to be serious next time!"


    "Second Soul Ability, Powerful Diamond Palm!" The huge energy palm prints shot towards Lu Yuan, this time the power is much stronger than before, and Zao Wou-ki really didn''t keep his hands.


    "It''s just what I want!" Lu Yuan smiled, not only did not avoid, but rushed up against the giant palm. Anyway, he has a secret word and is not afraid of injury.


    boom!boom!boom!


    The two of them are like humanoid beasts. They have completely beaten the entire small playground, and even the soil in the ground has been overturned."Fourth spirit ability, location tracking!" Zao Wou-ki roared and activated his fourth spirit ability. This spirit ability can lock the attack and it is impossible to avoid it. There is no way. Lu Yuan''s figure is really slippery. Zao Wou-ki couldn''t catch him.


    "Want to control me? It''s beautiful! The second spirit ability Golden Dragon combat body!" Lu Yuan yelled, and the thousand-year spirit ring shone with purple light.


    The effect of the Golden Dragon combat body skill increases the defense power by 200%, and eliminates all control skills. Zao Wou-ki''s location tracking is also a control skill, so it fails on the spot.


    "Huh?" Zao Wou-ki was taken aback for a moment, the location tracking actually failed.


    "Pick me up!" Lu Yuan shouted loudly, and the third spirit ring gleamed with a deep light, "The third spirit ability, Golden Dragon tearing claws!"


    When the words fell, the huge golden dragon claws slammed down towards Zao Wou-ki, with a sharp edge to smash everything, which made Zao Wou-ki''s body a cold light. If this trick is not handled well, I am afraid it can Cracked him up.


    When Lu Yuan had just absorbed the spirit ring, at the thirty-third level, he could break through the defenses of all non-limit defense spirit masters below the soul emperor. Now at the thirty-ninth level, the power of this trick can be damaged even by the soul sage. .


    Of course, it just hurts.


    But for Zao Wou-ki, who could only use the first four spirit abilities, it was a huge threat.

 238 Chapter 238

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Where is the place where Soul Saint is stronger than Soul Emperor?


    It''s Wuhun real body!


    The gap between the soul emperor and the soul sage is no less than the gap between the Contra and Titled Douluo!


    It may even be bigger!


    The reason lies in this Wuhun real body.


    Many talented soul masters can defeat an ordinary titled Douluo at the Soul Sage level, but it is difficult to defeat a Soul Douluo during the Soul Emperor period. Why?


    It is precisely because of the existence of Wuhun true body.


    The more powerful the martial soul, the greater the power of the martial soul''s true body. For powerful martial souls like the Golden Dragon and the Seraphim, once they reach the soul sage, they are comparable to Titled Douluo, and can even be defeated.


    Because in the state of Wuhun''s true body, the power of their Wuhun will truly appear.


    And once the skill of Wuhun True Body cannot be used, then the Soul Sage is a few levels of soul power more than the Soul Emperor, and there is no big difference between the Soul Emperor and the Soul King.


    Especially, a Soul Sage who can only use the first four soul abilities is about the same as the Soul Emperor.


    And it is impossible for a soul emperor to take over Lu Yuan''s golden dragon tearing claws without paying a price.


    Zao Wuji''s face was serious. Under this skill, he really felt a very strong threat. If he really only used the first four spirit abilities, he might not be able to stop it.


    When his life was threatened, Zao Wuji decisively lifted his restrictions.


    "Sixth Soul Ability, Vigorous King Kong Roar!" Zao Wou-ki''s sixth ten thousand year spirit ring suddenly shining, a giant bear phantom bent down and let out a huge roar!


    Suddenly the dust was flying, and the space seemed to tremble, and the huge sound wave collided with Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon''s Heaven-Tearing Claws.


    The Golden Dragon Sky Tear Claw is also an energy attack, since it is an energy attack, it can also be destroyed by the sonic spirit ability.


    Dali Jinganghou and Jinlong Tiantian Claw collided.


    The two attacks are deadlocked.


    One is the terrifying spirit ability from the super soul beast''s 15,000-thousand-year dark golden terrifying claw bear, and the other is the sixth spirit ability of a 76th-level soul sage. Which one is stronger?


    The two energies began to invade and cancel each other out. Finally, Zao Wou-ki''s powerful King Kong roar was slightly better. It was not that the golden dragon was not as good as the claws, but that Lu Yuan''s level was still lower. If Lu Yuan could break through the soul sect, it would be an extra 10,000 years. Soul ring, then the ending this time might be uncertain.


    In any case, the soul sage who uses the sixth soul ability is no longer comparable to that of the soul emperor, especially Zao Wou-ki is not at the seventy-first or seventy-two level, but a 76-level soul sage. , His sixth soul ability, the power is naturally good.


    The golden dragon''s sky-tearing claws were torn apart, and the remaining little vigorous King Kong roared towards Lu Yuan.


    "Uncertain storm!" The golden dragon spear lightly traversed a circle, and the remaining aftermath of Dali King Kong''s roar suddenly disappeared.


    After all, how are Poseidon''s magical skills ordinary?


    The incense hadn''t been burnt, but the battle was over. Zao Wou-ki had already used the sixth spirit ability, but depending on the situation, it seemed that Lu Yuan could not do anything about it.


    The last light and fluttering circle in Lu Yuan made Zao Wou-ki a little bit invisible.


    The indefinite storm contains the profound meaning of space. This is a very profound thing. Even if Lu Yuan can use the indefinite storm to make it out, he still only knows the profound meaning of space.


    This was when he practiced the indeterminate storm in the Star Dou Great Forest and asked Gu Yuena to slowly realize it.135 Chinese www.135zw.com


    After all, the law of space is still too advanced. Looking at the entire Douluo Continent, only Gu Yuena should be the best at this aspect.


    After all, it is the Silver Dragon King, mastering the power of the elements, space is also one of the elements.


    Thinking of Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s mood was slightly complicated, a little missed, and some little resistance, strange feelings.


    But there was a hunch in his heart that he was afraid that it would be difficult to get rid of Gu Yuena in his life, and the fate of the two was destined to be intertwined.


    "You won!" Zao Wou-ki said softly!His expression was very calm, but there was a horror that couldn''t be hidden in his eyes. The kid in front of him was absolutely as powerful as the soul emperor, especially the golden dragon tearing the sky claws. The attack power was too strong. Hit, you will definitely get hurt.


    Those with weak defenses may even die.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, his face was a little pale, this was caused by excessive consumption of soul power.


    It had been fighting for a long time, and at most half of the soul power remained. In addition to the recovery of the Qing Qi, there were only six remaining levels. In the end, a golden dragon tearing claws was released, and another indeterminate storm came. Both of them are big players. Almost exhausted Lu Yuan''s soul power.


    That is to say, Lu Yuan still has the power of blood to supplement, so he can still stand, otherwise he would collapse long ago.


    However, without spirit power, he now has fewer methods at his disposal, and if he continues to fight, he will undoubtedly lose.


    After all, he was still only a thirty-ninth level Soul Sovereign, and it was still too difficult to win Soul Sage.


    He estimated that by the time he reached the forty level and added a fourth spirit ring, the Qing Qi Jing was raised to another level, and he used the power of the heavy pupil, he could fight against Zao Wou-ki. Out of Zao Wou-ki''s martial soul real body, unlike today he only forced out the sixth soul ability.


    Although, this is enough to make him proud!


    His comprehensive strength should still be about the same as the soul emperor, but he was the stronger soul emperor.


    For example, the soul emperor with the best match, the average garbage soul emperor is really not his opponent.


    Of course, the above wins and losses are not considered for the Killing Spear. If the Killing Spear is used, he is sure that Zao Wou-ki will die today, but he himself is afraid that he will be greatly affected. This is not completely mastered. Before, it really hurts others as well as self.


    "His, you really won?" Dai Mubai''s eyes were a little dull. This Lu Yuan''s strength really exceeded his imagination. It even allowed Teacher Zhao to use the sixth spirit ability, and it depends on the situation. He was not seriously injured.


    No wonder, he just knocked himself off with a fist.


    The power gap between these is too big, isn''t this the horror of Wannian Third Ring?


    It shouldn''t be all, maybe this guy''s own factors are in it. He doesn''t believe that a ten-thousand-year spirit ring can behave like this. This only shows that Lu Yuan itself is very powerful.


    "Hey, it seems that the place where my hand bone was broken can''t be found. I can only find the dead fat man to get out of my breath!" Dai Mubai said softly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s strength, he no longer had the idea of ??retrieving a place after playing Lu Yuan, but when the injury healed, he would beat Ma Hongjun.


    Not far away, Ma Hongjun and Oscar who peeked at them also opened their eyes wide, full of shock.


    "Hey, this newcomer is incredible. It seems that a real dragon has really come to our Shrek Academy!" Oscar exclaimed.


    "Dare you call him a junior?" Ma Hongjun said.


    "Don''t call him junior, then what are you going to call him?" Oscar asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s called the boss. With him covered, boss Dai will never bully me again, hahahaha!" Ma Hongjun smiled, and his small eyes narrowed.


    "Shameless fat guy, no morals!"


    Oscar''s slightly disdainful voice sounded.

 239 Chapter 239

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ding, the sign-in task is completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining an unlimited ten thousand years spirit ring, and one ten thousand years dark golden terrine claw bear right metacarpal bone!"


    Hearing the sound of the system in his mind, Lu Yuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was really happy to be rewarded, but the battle was also very happy.


    It''s this kind of head-to-head battle that suits his taste best.


    As the owner of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit and Golden Dragon Bloodline, Lu Yuan''s body is filled with warlike blood. Fighting, especially a hearty battle, is really a very pleasant thing.


    It''s a pity that his strength is too strong. Since his debut, there have been few rivals among his peers, and there are basically few who can fight.


    Qian Renxue is not bad, he should be the Soul King now, and the real combat power should be about the same as him now, but if it really fought, Lu Yuan can really beat her now, of course, with the heavy pupil.


    But Qian Renxue is his woman, so it''s too late for pain, so how can she do it with her?


    And his other women?


    Hu Liena had already been surpassed by him back then, and Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power was lower than him, so there was no need to mention it.


    As for Gu Yuena, I''ll talk about this later, now Lu Yuan is still tens of thousands of miles away from her, and she is not a younger generation. There is no one in the entire Douluo Continent who is older than her.


    Of course, relationship issues have never been related to age.


    Just count the current young generation, and there are really not many of his opponents. At the beginning, Lu Yuan almost pressed their students to the ground in the Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    And the golden generation of Wuhun Hall, compared with the current Lu Yuan, is the same as the slapstick.


    Alas, Invincible is really a bit lonely.


    It could only be against a senior spirit master like Zao Wuji.


    The only soul master of the same generation who caused him injury was the Evil Soul Master Soul Demon Feather. Lu Yuan always felt a bit uncomfortable for this person. He was definitely not very old, at most seventeen or eighteen, but he was actually at level 48. , This was already stronger than Hu Liena''s qualifications before Wuhun had not evolved.


    It''s simply outrageous, and this evil spirit master has always been very strange.


    You must know that when there is light in the world, there is darkness. Some people think that evil spirit masters are only in the Dou Er world. In fact, if there is light, there will be evil. This kind of thing cannot be cut off.


    The group of evil spirit masters has existed since ancient times, but it may not have been called this name at the beginning, but in any case, this bloody and cruel cultivation method definitely exists.


    According to the ancient records of Wuhun Hall, the Evil Soul Master Cholera Land was born out of the sky. He used endless sacred power to dispel the evil, relieved the Evil Soul Master¡¯s calamity, let the light shine on the mainland, and finally established Wuhun. The temple has established a system to manage the continent and supervise the evil, and gather the beliefs of the entire continent to create a god position and become the god of seraphs.


    It can be said that this is the origin of Wuhun Palace.


    And it is not difficult to find out that the existence of Evil Soul Master is actually quite terrifying. If it weren''t for the birth of the Angel God, it might be unclear how long human beings would be covered by the Evil Soul Master''s nightmare.


    And today¡¯s evil spirit masters must have scattered organizations on the mainland, but they are all under the supervision of the Spirit Hall, and most of them are in the Slaughter City. This Slaughter City exists, In fact, it was a good thing for Douluo Continent.


    You can only go in but not out. Unless you pass through the road of hell, the Evil Soul Master who enters will basically die in it. It''s a pity that the original work was destroyed by Tang San, and it was flooded and buried by later Evil Soul Masters. Bane.Standard Literature www.chidwx.com


    Besides, there should be no Evil Soul Master on Douluo Continent, but there is no Evil Soul Master on Douluo Continent. What about other continents?


    Thinking of the Sun and Moon Continent in the original book, is there an evil spirit master on this continent?


    Lu Yuan didn''t know.


    But he knew that the strength displayed by the soul demon feather was by no means like a scattered evil spirit master, but rather a genius cultivated by a certain evil spirit master organization.


    This conjecture sounded the alarm for Lu Yuan.


    Such groups as evil spirit masters must not allow them to grow, otherwise it would be a harm to the spirit masters, the civilians, and even the entire continent.


    This is not about stand, but what every soul master should do.


    Thinking of the soul demon feather at the time, Lu Yuan had a hunch that he would definitely meet him again. Although he was directly wiped out by his double pupil at the time, it was not that he was not strong, but that the double pupil had only awakened, and he was awe-inspiring. But now that the divine power is restrained, even the current Lu Yuan can''t reproduce the divine power of that glance.


    I didn''t understand it at the beginning, I only thought that the power of the gaze was comparable to that of the Soul Emperor, but now it seems that even the chaotic light that Zao Wou-ki faced when the heavy pupil had just awakened was a nine-death life, even if he was driving the spirit body.


    Lu Yuan guessed that when he reached the level of the soul emperor, his heavy pupil would only be able to release that powerful power again.


    Lu Yuan turned his mind, and Zao Wou-ki''s voice sounded.


    "Ma Hongjun, don''t hide and peek, take Lu Yuan to his room, Oscar, use your recovery sausage to recover for us."


    When Zao Wou-ki said so, Ma Hongjun and the others couldn''t hide, and they ran out one after another.


    "Fatty man, you are so courageous, look at how I will settle accounts with you in the future!" Dai Mubai gritted his teeth while looking at Ma Hongjun.


    "Hehe, Boss Dai, I''m just kidding." Ma Hongjun smiled, but he was a little scared in his heart. It was really cool to see Dai Mubai being beaten, but after the cool, the problem came, Dai Mu What if Bai asks him to settle accounts?


    Alas, at first, I only thought about making Lu Yuan beat Dai Mubai for a while, but didn''t think so much. It seems that this time is miserable.


    However, his eyes suddenly lit up when he saw Lu Yuan: "Hey, as long as you hold this thigh, you don''t have to be afraid of Dai Mubai!"


    "Come on, Boss Lu, I will take you to the dormitory!" Ma Hongjun had a slightly flattering smile on his face, exceptionally courteous.


    "This dead fat man!" Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun have known each other for a long time, and they guessed Ma Hongjun''s abacus at once. They wanted to hold Lu Yuan''s thigh.


    But Dai Mubai didn''t have any good solutions. This fat man was shameless and wanted to hold his thigh. He couldn''t stop him. Moreover, his hand was still broken!


    Under Ma Hongjun''s leadership, Lu Yuan came to his dormitory.


    Lu Yuan is a person who prefers to be quiet, otherwise he would not be able to stay alone in the Lake of Life for a year.


    In addition to practicing every day, he can only tease Wang Qiu''er''s three-eyed golden eyes, and chat with Gu Yuena at the most. People like this kind of life really can''t stand it, even if the scenery in the Lake of Life is beautiful.


    Because no matter how beautiful the scenery is, after a long time, it will be tired, but Lu Yuan, he can bear it, and his mood is calm.

 240 Chapter 240 Dark Gold Terror Claw

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Naturally, Lu Yuan lives in a dormitory by himself. Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing don''t care. They are their own women. Of course it doesn''t matter if they sleep together, but if he sleeps with Oscar Ma Hongjun and the others, he definitely can''t accept it.


    Lu Yuan was quite satisfied when he found a small wooden house that looked good, and the surroundings were very quiet.


    He likes this quiet atmosphere.


    "Boss Lu, this is your dormitory. Didn''t you say that you like quietness? This is the quietest place!" Ma Hongjun said.


    "Let me tell you, boss Lu!" Ma Hongjun lowered his voice and said, "You are quite close to the girls'' dormitory here, but it''s a pity that there are no female students in our college yet."


    Ma Hongjun said, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, so what did you mean by Ma Hongjun telling me?


    Do you want me to peep at midnight?


    Is this kind of person Lu?


    And I have a girlfriend, okay? Now I have three and a half, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and half Gu Yuena, which is not the best in the world, I need to do this kind of thing for someone in Lu. ?


    As for why Gu Yuena counts as half, this hasn''t been completely settled yet!


    Feelings, you can come slowly, not in a hurry.


    With so many girlfriends, would I do something like voyeurism?


    I, Lu, has a very high vision.


    After a cough, Lu Yuan said, "Dai Mubai was lying to me by saying that what you said at the beginning, what''s your explanation?"


    Ma Hongjun was taken aback, with a smile on his face, and said, "Boss Lu, I just made a joke this morning, don''t mind, don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Lu Yuan looked at Ma Hongjun with a faint smile, and said, "I''m afraid Dai Mubai would mind."


    "Ah!" Ma Hongjun''s expression changed, looking at Lu Yuan, with hope in his eyes, "Boss Lu, or you can help me!"


    "Hey, this is something you caused by yourself. Go and settle it yourself!" Lu Yuan laughed and closed the door with a thud.


    He doesn¡¯t bother to deal with Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai¡¯s affairs now. Let them do it by themselves. The more violent the quarrel, the better. When there is a real fire, and Ma Hongjun is about to suffer a real loss, he will take action again and gain Ma Hongjun''s gratitude is not beautiful.


    It''s like a person who has nothing to eat. You give him food at the beginning and give him food after he is hungry for a few days. The effect is very different.


    Sending charcoal in the snow can make people more impressive.


    As for whether this would make Dai Mubai unhappy, Lu Yuan didn''t even think about it. Dai Mubai and him were real enemies. He was upset about Guan Lu Yuan''s ass, but if he was unhappy, Lu Yuan was happy.


    What is his purpose in coming to Shrek?


    Don''t you just want to divide the Shrek Seven Monsters?


    His purpose was to separate Tang San and Dai Mubai from the other seven monsters. He and Tang San Dai Mubai were destined to be enemies, but the other seven monsters could woo them.Tiantian Novel www.tiantianxs.com


    The most important of them are Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. Zhu Zhuqing is already his woman, and the martial spirit has evolved, and the Netherworld White Tiger has long since disappeared in the dust.


    And Ning Rongrong, with his means, it was not difficult to win over.


    Without Ning Rongrong, Tang San would not even have the funds to establish the Tang Sect in the future, let alone mass production of hidden weapons, this invisibly reduced a lot of trouble for the Spirit Hall.


    After all, even though Tang San''s hidden weapons were of no use to him, they still threatened ordinary spirit masters. If there were no hidden weapons, how could those ordinary armies resist the power of the Soul Master Legion.


    In fact, it is enough to draw the two of them, but if Ma Hongjun and Oscar can draw their own camp, he will not refuse either.


    Especially Oscar, although only a food-type soul master, the increase in combat is naturally not as good as Ning Rongrong¡¯s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, not to mention the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda behind, but if the battle comes, a high-level food type soul The teacher can be more useful than an auxiliary soul master.


    As long as he reaches the soul sage, he alone can support the food needs of tens of thousands of army, which is very amazing.


    Moreover, Oscar is also a food-type soul master with innate soul power, which is unique in the history of a food-type soul master. As long as he cultivates to the title level, he can accept the test of the God of Cookery and become a god.


    It can be said that if there were no other plug-ins, Oscar would be the only person among the Seven Shrek Monsters, except Tang San, who had the aptitude to become a god.


    Of course, if you want to choose one of Oscar and Ning Rongrong as a combat partner, it must be Ning Rongrong, because the percentage increase of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda is the biggest increase in Lu Yuan¡¯s strength. Oscar¡¯s spirit ability Lu Yuan''s combat effectiveness didn''t increase much.


    When it comes to the final battle, it still depends on the individual''s strength. Isn''t it true that the original book determines the final battle?


    With his own presence, he firmly believes that the final victory still belongs to the Wuhun Palace, even if the Shrek Seven Devils are still one, they can still grow up like the original, and finally lose in his own hands. He has this confidence.


    But in this way, the power of the Wuhun Temple will inevitably suffer a greater blow. Since there is an opportunity to reduce casualties, and even stifle the threat in the cradle, why not do it?


    Lu Yuan thought, a light flashed in his hand, and a golden soul bone appeared in his hand.


    This is a golden right metacarpal bone, with five sharp claws shining with dazzling cold light, you can imagine how sharp it is.


    "The right metacarpal bone of the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear, this is another increase in my strength!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself, the right metacarpal bone of this Dark-Golden Direclaw Bear must be much stronger than the left metacarpal bone of the Sky Demon Ape, after all The Heavenly Demon Ape is only the top soul beast, and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is the super soul beast.


    Furthermore, the dark golden terrine claw bear is best at attack power. With the dark golden terrine claw bear attribute, even if it is not the ultimate gold, it is almost far away, which can be called infinitely close.


    As for the attack power of the real Ultimate Gold, Lu Yuan didn''t know, but it must be beyond imagination.


    The same is the ultimate attribute, but Lu Yuan feels that the ultimate gold may be more terrifying than the ultimate fire and the ultimate ice.


    As for the reason, there is no such thing, it is just an intuition.


    Lu Yuan placed the Dark Golden Deerclaw Bear on his right palm and began to run his soul power. Under the influence of Lu Yuan''s soul power, Lu Yuan''s right metacarpal bone slowly melted into a pool of golden liquid, and slowly moved Lu Yuan''s right hand. Wrapped up.


    It¡¯s a painful feeling. It¡¯s much more painful than absorbing the metacarpal bones of the Great Demon Ape. As for the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, there is no pain at all, because the Golden Dragon Turtle back then was absorbed by Lu Yuan voluntarily. the same.


    But although the pain was still within Lu Yuan''s tolerance.


    In half an hour!


    Lu Yuan''s right hand, five one-foot-long claws stretched out from Lu Yuan''s hand. There was a sharp cold light on them. With a light wave, the claws touched the ground without using any soul power. The floor of the room There were five deep claw marks on the top, just like cutting tofu, without any obstacles!


    "Is this the Dark Golden Terror Claw?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself: "It''s really sharp!"

 241 Chapter 241 One Year Later!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!one year later!


    "Huh, hum!" On the country road outside Shrek Academy, Lu Yuan was running, wearing a golden dragon armor.


    His mouth was gasping, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Naturally, he would not relax with such things as exercising, especially with the treasure of forging a golden dragon armor on his body.


    The stronger the physical quality, the higher the number of years for absorbing the spirit ring. This is an iron law, at least for Lu Yuan. Now Lu Yuan¡¯s mental power is comparable to the soul sage, and it would be better to withstand a spirit ring of fifty to six thousand years. It''s no big problem, but it''s physically worse.


    Although it is the blood of the Golden Dragon, his physical quality is still a little worse.


    The strength is comparable to the Soul Sage, but the physical quality is about the same as that of the High-Order Soul Emperor. It is no problem to absorb a 30,000-40,000-year-old soul ring, but it will have some trouble to challenge for more than 50,000 years.


    Therefore, in order for the upper limit of the fourth ring to be higher, Lu Yuan naturally had to forge his body.


    Of course, what I said was the situation a year ago, and after a year, Lu Yuan''s physical fitness has now improved a lot, and he has also reached the realm of a powerful attack type soul saint.


    The external spirit bone of the Golden Dragon Battle Armor grew with the growth of Lu Yuan''s strength. When he first got it, its weight was only two thousand catties, but now it has reached more than five thousand catties.


    More than five thousand catties is really a good load for Lu Yuan now.


    It can be said that the help provided by the Golden Dragon Battle Armor to Lu Yuan is really not limited to fighting!


    I can always follow in the footsteps of Shang Luyuan!


    Lu Yuan is progressing, and it is also progressing. This is the benefit of attaching a spirit bone. It can progress along with the protagonist''s progress, and it will never be out of date.


    His spirit power had already reached level 40 this year, but he was not in a hurry to attach a spirit ring.


    There are two reasons!


    The first one is just like the above, exercise your physique and increase the number of years for absorbing spirit rings.


    The second reason is to control the soul power in the body.


    Because Lu Yuan¡¯s strength has increased by six levels during his year in the Lake of Life. Although his speed is fast, he can¡¯t control it as he wants. Lu Yuan¡¯s requirements for soul power are like strength, and he must be controlled to the smallest degree. Every trace of soul power must act like an arm.


    No matter how fast the strength increases, if you can''t fully control it and display your full strength, it is still useless, and it may even be defeated by someone with lower spirit power.


    This is not false, but there are examples to follow.


    And what Lu Yuan pursues is not just to display his full strength, but to display 110%, or even 120% of his strength!


    Of course, even if the spirit ring is not obtained, it does not mean that Lu Yuan can no longer continue to practice. He still meditates every day, and his strength is still growing. It is just that because he has not added a spirit ring, he can''t show it, but as long as the spirit ring is attached, he ''S spirit power can definitely jump a lot.


    Now that a whole year has passed, his power has reached 50,000 jin under normal conditions, and the true power of the golden dragon bloodline is constantly being discovered by him!


    The strength belonging to the golden dragon bloodline is emerging!Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    When will he open his blood to the limit, maybe it is time to achieve transformation!


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan exhaled again, slowly slowing down!


    At this moment, he has reached the limit, don''t look at his face still a little ruddy, but the energy in the body has been exhausted, and he has even exceeded the limit once!


    Every day, he breaks through the limit in violent exercise. This is why Lu Yuan''s physical strength can exceed 50,000 catties!


    With a huge force of 50,000 catties, Lu Yuan now has surpassed Zao Wou-ki in strength. If he only competed for strength, Zao Wou-ki would no longer be Lu Yuan''s opponent!


    But if he fights head-on, Lu Yuan still has no confidence in defeating Zao Wou-ki, and may even lose. After all, the horror of Wuhun''s true body is more than just talking!


    Of course, if the fourth spirit ring is absorbed, it is not necessarily!


    At the fourth level, not only will one''s own quality continue to improve, but the spirit power will become more abundant, and there will be an extra spirit ability. At the same time, the recovery speed of the Qing Qi Jing will also increase, which will be comprehensive for Lu Yuan. of.


    It can be said that each additional spirit ring is a comprehensive transformation for the spirit master.


    For example, some soul masters can''t beat a forty-first-level soul sect at the thirty-ninth level, but can defeat a forty-fourth-level soul sect at the forty-first level. , This is the importance of spirit ring.


    One more link and one less link are completely different, and the gap between them is very large.


    It''s actually quite difficult to want to go beyond the ranks, not everyone has martial arts like golden dragons and seraphs.


    Not everyone is a wall like Lu Yuan, the fortieth-level soul veteran can fight against the high-order soul emperor, and even use the heavy pupil to dare to fight the soul sage.


    Ordinary soul masters, who can defeat a forty-first-level soul sect at the 40th level are already a rare genius.


    Lu Yuan let out a heavy breath, and practiced to break through the limit every day. This was definitely a very painful thing and required great perseverance.


    That is to say, Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline has unlimited potential, tyrannical physical strength, and the secret companion body of the word Zhe, so that he dares to do this. If he changes to another soul master, he will practice to break the limit every day. If he does not have sufficient medical support, It was scrapped a long time ago.


    In the original book, the master exercises the Seven Shrek Monsters every day, and runs with weights, which is just close to the limit. He didn''t dare to practice directly to break the limit like Lu Yuan.


    Because although the spirit master is powerful, the body is still a mortal, especially the twelve or thirteen-year-old soul master, the level is relatively low, without the spirit of the spirit, the body is still relatively weak.


    Not all martial arts can be compared with the ultimate strength golden dragon, what''s more, Lu Yuan is not only the golden dragon martial soul and bloodline, the clean energy divine power and the power of the sea are constantly strengthening his body.


    Otherwise, his body wouldn''t be able to break through so smoothly.


    Slowly walking into the academy, Zhezi Mi has automatically started to regain strength.


    Zhezi Mi is so against the sky, recovery from the injury is only one aspect, it can also quickly recover from physical strength, otherwise how can it be called the Nine Secret?


    If you reach a certain level, your soul power can be restored in an instant, and it only takes an instant to restore everything to its best state. This is where Zhe Zi Mi is against the sky.


    Generally speaking, people with Zhezimei have extremely strong fighting continuity ability, can stay in the peak state for a long time, and their life-saving ability is also extraordinary, and they can be reborn from a drop of blood.


    You can imagine the power of it, of course, Lu Yuan is far from this step!

 242 Chapter 242 The Fourth Spirit Ring

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan was an exceptional existence in Shrek Academy, because Flanders and the others couldn''t teach him anything, so it was all left to nature, and the cultivation plan was all arranged by Lu Yuan himself.


    After all, with Lu Yuan''s combat power, he could be called Shrek''s number three master. Except for Flander and Zao Wou-ki, other teachers, such as Li Yusong and Lu Qibin, were not Lu Yuan''s opponents.


    As for why he said this, this was explained by Lu Yuan''s combat power during the past year.


    Both Li Yusong and Lu Qibin were defeated by him.


    As for Flanders, Lu Yuan has never fought him. He can fly and hide. Lu Yuan doesn''t like this style of play. He still prefers power spirit masters like Zao Wou-ki.


    There is no other nonsense to say in the fight, it is straightforward, and it is very comfortable to fight to the flesh.


    Over the past year, Lu Yuan has often fought with Zao Wou-ki, and the relationship between the two has also become close in battle.


    Zao Wou-ki is also a fighting freak. Didn¡¯t you hear his nickname called Fudo Mingwang? It¡¯s actually very easy to be friends with such a person. Just play a few games, then get together to drink, eat and eat barbecue.


    Over the past year, Lu Yuan and Zao Wou-ki have gotten along quite well.


    At the very least, Lu Yuan can guarantee that if he and Tang San fall out in the future, Zao Wou-ki will definitely help him.


    No matter how bad they are, they won''t help each other!


    As for Flanders, Lu Yuan didn''t have much confidence, because the relationship between him and the master was too strong, and it was a bit difficult to destroy the relationship between him and the master.


    However, as long as he did it properly, he didn''t want Flanders to help Tang San, it was not impossible. It was just a bit troublesome, and Lu Yuan didn''t bother to think about it.


    In addition to Liu Erlong, Flender''s life is the Shrek Academy. As long as he starts from this aspect, it is not impossible for Flender to remain neutral.


    Without the support of Shrek Academy, Tang San is really not far from the lonely family!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan felt a little happy in his heart.


    He just wanted to see the appearance of Tang Sanzhong betraying his relatives.


    Entering the college, the college is empty!


    Lu Yuan suddenly remembered that at this time, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun should have gone to the arena to fight souls, right? Anyway, Shrek''s training, except for running, was the only thing left.


    As for the battle between the students, Ma Hongjun was obviously not Dai Mubai''s opponent. After all, Ma Hongjun was now at level 28 and Dai Mubai was at level 37. The gap was a bit big.


    Although Lu Yuan was at the same level as Dai Mubai, Dai Mubai did not dare to fight against Lu Yuan. With Lu Yuan''s current strength, he didn''t need martial arts to deal with him. It only required a punch to beat him to death. The gap is too big.


    Therefore, if they want to exercise their actual combat ability, they can only go to the Great Fighting Arena.


    Of course, for more than a year, Lu Yuan has also been to the Great Fighting Soul Arena in Soto City, but he participated either in a one-on-seven duel against the Soul King team, or a one-on-two challenge to the Soul Emperor and Soul Sect. Not that interested.


    Only this fight is enough!


    Although it is not easy to win every time, especially at the beginning, it is quite difficult. It is almost impossible to win with frequent means.


    Later, it became easier to win. At least, he hadn''t lost this year.51 Pen Fun Pavilion www.51suxiu.com


    The original purple and gold badge has been replaced with a sapphire badge.


    No way, the score for the higher-level challenge is too high, especially if Lu Yuan is the second-tier, or even the third-tier, with one opponent, the score is even higher. Even if Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t participate much, this score Counting one plus, let him become a sapphire badge.


    Obtaining the sapphire badge with forty-level spirit power, Lu Yuan is the first person since the establishment of the Arena of Souls. This does not refer to the Arena of Souls Soto, but all the Arena of Souls in the entire continent.


    It can be said that a history has been created!


    There was no one in the college, and Lu Yuan went straight back to his cabin.


    First, I washed my body. After all, I was covered with sweat. Although others are handsome, the sweat is still smelly.


    After taking a cold shower, the whole person became sober a lot, and Lu Yuan was about to start absorbing his fourth spirit ring.


    In a year''s time, his realm has been suppressed for too long, it is too late to pass, and the suppression time is too long and it is not beautiful.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Lu Yuan connected the system secretly: "System, extract the spirit ring!"


    According to the rules of the system, the retention time of treasure chests is only three days, and they must be opened within three days, otherwise they will become invalid.


    But after it was turned on, it could be stored for a long time even if it was not used. This spirit ring was normal and was a direct reward. Although Lu Yuan was useless, it was kept in the system forever.


    As Lu Yuan''s voice fell, a black spirit ring appeared on top of Lu Yuan''s head, and a burst of energy poured into Lu Yuan''s body from the Baihui acupoint above Lu Yuan''s head.


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes and turned on the Qing Qi Jing.


    The spirit ring produced by the absorption system has one advantage over the spirit ring that kills the spirit beast. The advantage is that there is no resentment in the spirit ring, not to mention the soul shock, only pure energy.


    In other words, this time absorbing the ten thousand year spirit ring did not require high spiritual power, but it completely depends on which step Lu Yuan''s body can withstand.


    This spirit ring is a ten-thousand-year spirit ring with no upper limit. It can reach ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years. It is somewhat similar to a god bestowed spirit ring, although it is not like a god bestowed spirit ring that can reach more than one hundred thousand years. , But it¡¯s the same for yourself.


    After all, for the current Lu Yuan, this unlimited ten-thousand-year spirit ring had the same effect as a god bestowed spirit ring, because the limit that Lu Yuan could bear could not reach the upper limit of the spirit ring''s absorption.


    The black spirit ring exuded a deep gloom, and as Lu Yuan continued to absorb it, the black spirit ring above his head seemed to be getting darker. This showed that Lu Yuan''s spirit ring age was rising.


    At least for now, it was already much darker than Lu Yuan''s second spirit ring.


    The majestic spirit ring energy was flowing in Lu Yuan''s body, and Lu Yuan''s clear energy through the spirit power was like a bloody shark, frantically rushing to these spirit ring energy, and began to refine rapidly.


    The golden dragon spirit uttered a loud dragon chant, and the entire cabin was completely covered by golden light. In the endless golden light, the black spirit ring exuded gloom!


    after an hour!


    Sweat drops on Lu Yuan''s forehead, his face flushed, and blood vessels in his neck burst. This was a sign that he was on the verge of a limit and was about to collapse.


    "It''s the real limit, no more waves!" Lu Yuan sighed secretly. Although his physical body is strong, if he continues to hit a higher age, it is likely to burst.


    Immediately no longer impacting the age limit, I turned to concentrate on refining the energy of the spirit ring, the sweat beads on the forehead, and the blood vessels violent on the neck also slowly recovered, the flushed face became flat again, and the spirit ring absorbed into On track.

 243 Chapter 243 Golden Dragon Wing

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Inside the cabin, the golden light was shining, and Lu Yuan was still absorbing the spirit ring.


    Soul ring absorption cannot be disturbed by others, and a very quiet environment is needed, otherwise it is likely to cause the soul ring absorption to fail and the spirit power in the body will riot.


    Severe injuries or deaths are possible, so even in Shrek Academy, Lu Yuan is still prepared.


    Long Xiaoyao protected him every step of the way, he absorbed the spirit ring, and Long Xiaoyao silently protected him in a place where others could not see it. With the Dragon Emperor Douluo protector, it was quite safe.


    Two more hours have passed.


    It''s already past noon now!


    It takes more time to absorb the spirit ring, and sometimes it may even last for a day.


    Lu Yuan''s fourth spirit ring had already reached his current real limit, so it was more difficult to absorb it.


    Fortunately, with the super refining of the Qing Qi Jing, two hours'' time has entered the end of the absorption of the spirit ring, which can be said to be quite fast.


    Finally, the spirit power fluctuations in Lu Yuan slowly subsided, and the spirit ring above his head finally submerged into Lu Yuan''s body. At this moment, Lu Yuan''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    The golden dragons and dragons were arrayed, a pair of huge dragon wings protruding from behind Lu Yuan, three meters long, at the realm of the soul sect, he finally awakened some of the true power of the golden dragon martial arts.


    Dragon Wing!


    The golden dragon undoubtedly also has dragon wings, but it needs to reach a certain level to unlock it.


    Especially Lu Yuan is still pregnant with the blood of the second-generation Golden Dragon, and is still in an evolutionary state. It is absolutely abnormal to have no dragon wings, but Lu Yuan has always been too low in spirit power to summon it.


    When he arrived at the Soul Sect, Lu Yuan finally got the huge golden dragon wings out, and with it, Lu Yuan finally had the ability to fly.


    If he were to face flying spirit masters again, Lu Yuan would be able to directly fight with them in air combat, instead of having to fight quite difficult as before. After all, he could not fly. After all, it was a disadvantage, but now, this disadvantage has been made up for. .


    A golden dragon that can fly, its power can be said to be not a little bit improved.


    "The Golden Dragon Wing was awakened in the fourth ring, so what about the fifth ring? Is it the domain or the horn?" Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "It''s better to be the domain, the western dragon''s horns are really a bit ugly!" Lu Yuan sighed softly. The golden dragon undoubtedly has a domain, or an innate domain.


    But just like the Golden Dragon Wing, there is indeed there, but it needs enough strength to open it, but it can be expected that the field of talent of the Golden Dragon is absolutely extraordinary.


    It must be much stronger than Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain.


    "Is Xue Er awakening the Angel Realm now? If she awakens the Angel Realm, then I really need to spend a lot of effort to beat her!"


    The domain is the treasured spirit ability that only the Title Douluo level has the opportunity to obtain. Its help to battle is even better than an external spirit bone, and the talent domain is even stronger.020 Novel Network www.020xs.com


    It is not comparable to a soul bone, even a one hundred thousand year soul bone!


    If Qian Renxue awakens the Angel Domain, then Lu Yuan''s estimate of her strength is still going to increase.


    The original Qian Renxue was enough to fight against the Soul Emperor, but with Qian Renxue in the Angel Realm, plus a ninety-nine-nine-nine-nine-nine-ninth-year-old angel soul bone, the strength is probably comparable to that of the Soul Sage. .


    But it should be a low-level soul saint, and Lu Yuan is now able to solo with Zao Wou-ki truly.


    After a year of forging, it was comparable to the physique of the Spirit Saint of the Power Attack System, and with the help of the Qing Qi Jing, Lu Yuan¡¯s fourth spirit ring had reached the level of 60,000 years, and his spirit power had even jumped to forty. Sixth level.


    The original one year of cultivation should be up to two levels above the forty-first level. After all, the soul power required for each level of the soul sect level is much more than that of the soul-sovereign, which is about the level of the forty-third level.


    But now Lu Yuan is already at level 46, and the extra spirit power of this third level should have been brought by this fourth spirit ring, so should I say that it is a 60,000-year-old spirit ring?


    It''s really amazing!


    Lu Yuan was sure that Zao Wou-ki¡¯s seventh spirit ring was definitely less than sixty thousand years old. Generally speaking, sixty thousand-year-old spirit beasts are probably comparable in strength to high-level soul sages, or even ordinary Contras. Zao Wou-ki is absolutely not a rival. .


    Lu Yuan guessed that it might have only been around forty thousand years at most, but for Zao Wou-ki, who had not joined the power, it was already quite good.


    The sixty thousand-year spirit ring is naturally extraordinary, and the improvement to Lu Yuan is definitely huge.


    First of all, the most intuitive thing is power. Originally, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t add any state, his physical strength was about 50,000 catties, but after having the fourth spirit ring, it soared to 65,000 catties. This strength is a bit terrifying and comparable. Ordinary Contra, undoubtedly a big part of Zao Wou-ki''s left.


    The second is the improvement of physical quality, and the defensive power and explosive power have been greatly improved.


    It is basically impossible for a spirit master of the same level to break through his defense.


    I have to say that absorbing the spirit ring is really the fastest way for a spirit master to become stronger.


    Before Lu Yuan absorbed the spirit ring, one year of extreme training increased his strength by fifteen thousand catties. The hardships were not enough for outsiders, but the absorption of the fourth spirit ring actually improved so much, really. It is indescribable, no wonder there are so many spirit masters so crazy for a high-quality spirit ring, it is really too attractive.


    At this point, Lu Yuan had some understanding. Why did Qian Xunji not hesitate to offend the Clear Sky Sect, but also hunted down A Yin. The 60,000-year spirit ring is still like this, so how about a hundred thousand years?


    The increase is definitely stronger!


    It¡¯s no wonder that when Tang San reached the sixty level in the original work, with the one hundred thousand year spirit ring that Xiao Wu sacrificed, his combat power was comparable to that of an ordinary Title Douluo. The one hundred thousand year spirit ring must have a magical magic that ordinary people can''t imagine. Place.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but have some expectations for his fifth spirit ring. The spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape must be of much higher quality than Xiao Wu¡¯s spirit ring. After all, how can the soft bone rabbit be like the Titan Great Ape? The real one hundred thousand year old super soul beast is on par.


    "The fourth spirit ability, Golden Dragon Roar, a sonic spirit ability? It''s not bad for a double blow to the physical spirit!" Lu Yuan nodded, still quite satisfied with this spirit ability.


    Clapping his hands, Lu Yuan stood up from the bed and touched his stomach. It was already afternoon, and his stomach was really hungry.


    Although he is not a big foodie like Tang Wulin, his appetite is not small, and he will feel a little panicked if he doesn''t eat a meal. This is because he is strong and needs a lot of energy to supplement. For the monks, eating a cow every day is just normal.

 244 Chapter 244

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There must be no food in the current cafeteria. If you want to eat, you still have to go to Soto City!


    And if Lu Yuan remembers correctly, Shrek¡¯s enrollment day seems to be starting in these few days.


    At that time, not only Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Ning Rongrong will come, but also his little cat Zhu Zhuqing.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than two years, and I don''t know how this kitten is now.


    However, according to the news that Lu Yuan received from the Soul Hall of Soto City, Zhu Zhuqing was still very safe, and his strength had improved.


    Even the age of the third spirit ring has reached two thousand five hundred years. It seems that the life spirit crystal of that year has greatly improved her physique, so that it can break the limit of ordinary spirit masters in the third spirit ring.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s third spirit ring was hunted with the help of the power of the Spirit Hall. Lu Yuan knew this clearly. After all, she was practicing outside alone. It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to hunt down the thousand-year spirit beast on her own.


    But the fifth-class token Lu Yuan gave her was enough to mobilize anyone in all the spirit sub-temples under the temple, and hunting a soul beast was not easy.


    And Zhu Zhuqing is willing to use the power of Wuhun Hall to show that she really regards herself as the closest person. Otherwise, with Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s arrogant personality, it would be impossible to do such a thing. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly warm.


    "According to the news from the branch hall of Soto City, Kitty should be coming to Soto City, and she will be able to see her soon!" For Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan was a little missed and a little distressed.


    This girl, in order not to be a burden to herself, would rather be alone on the mainland for wandering experience and enduring all kinds of hardships, just to help herself, Lu Yuan said it was fake if she was not moved.


    Basically, after a while, he would inquire about Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s current situation in the Soul Hall of Soto City. News in the Soul Hall was spread, especially when Lu Yuan gave orders with an angel order, and all soul sub-temples on the Douluo Continent All must pay attention to a female soul master named Zhu Zhuqing, and even spread the news so that Lu Yuan can know.


    For Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan was quite painstaking.


    Thinking, Lu Yuan touched his stomach and walked towards Soto City, let alone, he was really hungry!


    At this time, there was an interesting scene being shown in various parts of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    ...


    Heaven Dou Imperial City, Prince Mansion!


    Qian Renxue still pretended to be Xue Qinghe, sitting on a chair in the study, holding a cup of Qingming in her hand.


    Snake Lance Douluo is by her side!


    And in front of her there was an old man in grey clothes, it was the Rhinoceros Douluo.


    "That stinky guy is still wasting time at that Shrek Academy?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "According to the news from the Soul Hall of Soto City, Master Yuan should have stayed in Soto City for a year. This year, he has stayed in Shrek Academy all the time." said the Rhinoceros Douluo. .


    "What the hell does this stinky guy want to do? What''s so dumb about a broken academy? I heard that the woman asked him to go to the Wuhun Academy and he didn''t bother to go, but now he stays in such a broken academy. What are his plans? "Qian Renxue asked softly.Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com


    "This old man doesn''t even know that Young Master Yuan acts like a wild horse. The old man can''t figure it out. When he was next to Young Master Yuan, his random action had an invisible meaning in it." Mad Xi Douluo said.


    "Well, that''s also true. Sometimes I can''t guess what this stinky guy wants to do!" Qian Ren Xuesong lightly pointed his chin and said, "This guy also said he had time to see me. It has been two years, and there is not even a single figure."


    As Qian Renxue said, there was still a slight bit of grudge in her tone.


    Hearing that, the Rhinoceros Douluo and the Snake Lance Douluo watch their noses and their hearts, and it is better for them not to intervene in matters between their own lady and Master Yuan.


    "Just these few days, my father sent me to inspect the micro-services of the major kingdoms and provinces to see the situation in various places. I took a time to visit Soto City. I want to know what this stinky guy is doing!"


    "At that time, you will all go with me!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Yes, miss!" Both of them nodded slightly, staring at each other, and sighed in their hearts, "Master Yuan, ask for your blessings!"


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered...


    Heaven Dou Empire, Seven Treasure Glass City, Seven Treasure Glass Sect!


    Ning Fengzhi sat on a chair in the hall, holding a letter in his hand.


    "Fengzhi!" Suddenly, an old man in white, with a sword under his feet, flew into the hall, "I heard that Rongrong went down the mountain, and what Shrek Academy did he join?"


    "Uncle Jian!" Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "Rong Rong has always been in the clan, and you know his temper. This time I go down the mountain, maybe I can get some changes. Shrek Academy was the golden iron triangle back then. I heard that the teaching is good."


    "What''s wrong with Rong Rong''s temper, Rong Rong is so well-behaved, and what can Flanders teach Rong Rong, can it be comparable to me and the old bones?" Jian Douluo''s tone was questioning. Since childhood, both he and Bone Douluo really held Ning Rongrong in their palms, but now he suddenly went down the mountain, he was naturally reluctant.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi showed a wry smile, isn''t Ning Rongrong''s little witch-like temper that Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo are used to?


    Of course, he himself is quite used to it, after all, he is his own daughter, who is so good, he does not favor anyone.


    Seeing Sword Douluo like this, Ning Fengzhi knew that he was going to take strong medicine, only then could he impress Uncle Jian.


    "Uncle Jian, according to the news I got, Lu Yuan was also in that Shrek Academy. You also know that Rong Rong has always liked him. This time Rong Rong went there, and the two got along a lot, maybe on......"


    Ning Fengzhi said, looking at Jian Douluo, and said, "So you understand?"


    Jian Douluo''s expression condensed and said: "In this case, it''s still a reason, but I don''t think that kid Lu Yuan looks like such a good chaser!" There was a trace of worry in his tone, and that Lu Yuan was in his bones. It¡¯s not just an ordinary pride, can Rongrong do it?


    "Hey, Uncle Jian, don''t worry about it. With Rongrong''s appearance and the background of my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to catch up with Lu Yuan? You are too worried, Uncle Jian, I know that the hero is sad for the beauty pass. , Even if he is evil again, Lu Yuan meets Rongrong and surrenders!


    Ning Fengzhi chuckled, as if thinking of the future scenario of Lu Yuan being drawn to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, a peerless evildoer, an Ultimate Douluo, with such power help, is it not certain that their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect became the head of the upper three sects?


    Sword Douluo looked at Ning Fengzhi with a weird expression. It is true that Rongrong looks very beautiful and cute, but you are too confident. On the contrary, there are some faint worries in his heart. This thing may not look like this. Ning Fengzhi thought so smoothly.

 245 Chapter 245

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In a blink of an eye, three days have passed since Lu Yuan had obtained the spirit ring!


    Today''s Shrek Academy is rare and lively, because today is the day when Shrek Academy will recruit students again.


    For teachers like Li Yusong and Lu Qibin, the enrollment is actually the same. They don''t have any big expectations because they may not be able to recruit one person every year.


    But Lu Yuan knew that this year was the year with the largest number of students.


    And I should be able to see Zhu Zhuqing again soon, thinking about it, I still feel a little excited.


    I have been separated from Zhu Zhuqing when the relics of life first appeared. It has been more than two years, and I don¡¯t know if Zhu Zhuqing has grown up!


    Cough!


    Back to the topic!


    Enrollment had something to do with Lu Yuan, that is, to help maintain order, although Dai Mubai should have done these things.


    Dai Mubai''s relationship with Lu Yuan has remained the same over the past year, neither good nor bad, but Ma Hongjun is closer to Oscar and Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan didn''t deliberately target Dai Mubai anymore. As his strength grew stronger, his calculation spirit faded a lot. What''s the use of calculating so much?


    It''s not that it can''t bear a light punch.


    The owner of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit should have an invincible heart!


    Of course, Lu Yuan still hadn''t given up on the whole Tang San''s layout. It was not a plan, but just to give a sigh of illness to Xueer and Senior Sister in the original book.


    Of course, there was also a sigh of illness for Wang Qiuer, who was calculated to end miserably in Dou Er.


    And Ma Hongjun and Oscar, the two poor ghosts, had a very good relationship with Lu Yuan after playing Qiu Feng on Lu Yuan a few times, especially Ma Hongjun, who really almost recognized Lu Yuan as the boss.


    Because although Lu Yuan and Dai Mubai are both handsome, even Lu Yuan is more handsome than Dai Mubai, but Lu Yuan has an upright style and never bullies them. It is Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun who have "robbed his wife". Enmity.


    Because after Ma Hongjun added fuel and jealousy that caused him to be repaired by Lu Yuan, although this guy didn''t beat Ma Hongjun much, he often seduce the woman Ma Hongjun liked.


    With his face far more handsome than Ma Hong, and rich and powerful, it is self-evident who those women will go with.


    This has made Ma Hongjun feel a little grievance.


    There was a little friction between the two.


    Lu Yuan tidied his clothes and walked out of the cabin.


    His dress is thunderous, and he has always been dressed in white.


    It¡¯s just that the styles are a little different, some are white with gold-rimmed sleeves, some are white with silver silk, there are dozens of large and small.


    Anyway, the star ring is big enough, just put it inside.


    Twelve-year-old Lu Yuan, with a height of 1.5 meters, grows faster than his peers.


    The golden dragon bloodline, mature very early!


    It should grow taller in the future, but the height should not be too great.


    White robes, black hair, purple jade pendant on his waist, and a palm-sized silver reverse scale on his neck.


    This inverse scale body is smooth and radiant, radiant, just what Gu Yuena gave.


    Lu Yuan has been wearing it all this year.Jiuliuwei Novel Network www.96wei.com


    The scales are icy and cold, and in summer, they are a good fire-reducing thing.


    And the defense is very strong, almost no one can break under the title.


    Hiding the scales in his clothes, Lu Yuan stepped on the square of the college!


    His cabin is a bit away from the school gate, so it takes a lot of time to walk.


    When Lu Yuan arrived, the enrollment had already begun. There was a long line, and Li Yusong was sitting at the same wooden table a year ago, checking the bone age and cultivation of each student.


    "Let me say one last thing. We only recruit geniuses who are under thirteen and have a spirit power of over 20. If you don''t meet the requirements, don''t waste time here!" Li Yusong said, and the martial soul dragon stick appeared in his hands. , The six spirit rings of white, yellow, yellow, purple, and black were rippling under him, and an aura belonging to the soul emperor swept out.


    "Heh, a familiar scene!" Lu Yuan moved his steps and looked at the people in the team.


    His gaze swept from the front row, and when he passed the back row, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, "Heh, are all the acquaintances here? This is only the first day, but they are all in time!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flowed, looking at the woman in black at the back of the team, his eyes had not moved for a long time.


    She seemed to be disturbed by Lu Yuan''s gaze. The woman raised her head, and when she saw Lu Yuan''s familiar face, she suddenly trembled, her face was filled with unconcealable surprises, and the cool eyes were filled with hot eyes and Lu Yuan''s. Zhongtong was facing each other closely, and at this moment, it seemed that the whole world was quiet.


    "Oh, boss Lu, you are here too!" Ma Hongjun''s eyes were sharp, seeing Lu Yuan''s arrival, he ran up to Lu Yuan, lowered his voice, his eyes beamed, and said, "Boss Lu, the student who signed up this year There are a lot of school girls who are on the right track.


    As he said, he took a sip of water.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned, with a hint of warning in his tone, and said, "You don''t care about the others, but the girl at the end of the team, if you dare to look at it with such a dirty look, be careful. I lost your eyeballs."


    "Ah!" Ma Hongjun was taken aback by Lu Yuan''s fierce tone, and said quickly: "Boss Lu, you won''t be fancy that girl, don''t worry, you are fancy, I will never peek. "


    He patted his chest as he spoke.


    "She is the one who made the white head appointment with me, understand?" Lu Yuan glanced at Ma Hongjun.


    "Ah? Understand, it turns out to be my sister-in-law, I see!" Ma Hongjun nodded his head and looked away. Although this fat man was lustful, there is one thing worth mentioning, that is. Loyalty.


    Lu Yuan glanced at him faintly, his eyes still hovering at the back of the team. He really hadn''t seen this figure in a long time.


    When Lu Yuan was looking at the back of the team, several people in the team also found Lu Yuan''s figure, and they were a little surprised.


    "Hey, so handsome!" Some female students in the team couldn''t help but exclaimed when they saw Lu Yuan''s face like an immortal.


    "Damn, men can be so handsome?" This was the voice of a male soul master.


    "Lu Yuan!" Seeing Lu Yuan coming, Li Yusong beckoned.


    "Mr. Li!" Seeing Li Yusong calling himself, Lu Yuan retracted his gaze and walked in Li Yusong''s direction.


    "Is there something? Teacher Li?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "That''s it, my stomach hurts suddenly, so you can help me with the shift first." Li Yusong touched his stomach with an uncomfortable look on his face.


    "Really? Teacher Li, don''t you want to be lazy?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "Lu Yuan, in your eyes, does Li Yusong look like someone who likes to be lazy?" Li Yusong said righteously.


    "Not like!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Yusong nodded in satisfaction.


    "You are this kind of person!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing these words, Li Yusong''s smile suddenly stiffened.

 246 Chapter 246 Little cat, we meet again

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ma Hongjun, take him to the second level!" Lu Yuan said to Ma Hongjun, looking at the twelve-year-old boy who had reached the twenty-first level and possessed a vine martial spirit.


    "Okay, boss Lu!" Ma Hongjun nodded to Lu Yuan, "Come with me!"


    As he said, he moved his short legs and walked inside.


    Perhaps because Li Yusong stated the conditions for enrollment, those who dared to stay had two brushes.


    Lu Yuan checked two people again and again, and they both reached level 20 or above. Although they were both level 21, and 80% of them were about to be wiped out, they at least passed the first level, which was much better than last year. .


    The boy in front of him, as soon as he left, a girl with long brown hair and a green dress stood in front of Lu Yuan and stretched out her little hand happily.


    Lu Yuan squeezed gently, his small hands were soft and boneless, like the good nephrite jade, it felt good.


    "By the way, does Uncle Ning know if you are here?" Lu Yuan looked at the girl in front of him. Lu Yuan''s tone was flat. This girl is not someone else, but Ning Rongrong, the little witch of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect.


    "I know!" Ning Rongrong lightly nodded his head, with a gentle smile on his face. With her etiquette, she really had the mellow and elegant temperament of an upper-class nobleman.


    "Doesn''t your academy have no class? I should be able to accept it too!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes flashed a sly.


    "That''s okay!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Ning Rongrong, and was about to withdraw his hand, but was caught by Ning Rongrong''s little hand, and he didn''t even take it back.


    Lu Yuan looked at her plainly.


    "After you disappeared from Heaven Dou Imperial City, there has been no news of you. I didn''t expect to see you here!" Ning Rongrong didn''t care about Lu Yuan''s eyes, but still grabbed Lu Yuan''s palm with his expression Some surprises.


    She was originally a lawless little witch, still caring about this?


    God knows how much she has missed Lu Yuan in her heart in the past two years. It is really Lu Yuan''s heroic appearance and immortal face, which left her too deep an impression that she could never forget.


    I was very happy when I saw it today, and then I wanted to hold Lu Yuan firmly.


    Although Lu Yuan looked cold on the surface, she knew that Lu Yuan was actually not difficult to get along with, and the coldness was only superficial.


    "Let go!" Lu Yuan didn''t fluctuate much with Ning Rongrong''s words. He had already pretended too many people in his heart, and he didn''t want to pretend to be another, so he spoke softly now.


    "Oh!" Ning Rongrong had to withdraw her little hand. She was a little witch in the Qibao Liuli Sect, but in front of Lu Yuan, she wanted to work hard to maintain her gentleness.


    "Release Martial Soul!" Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "Oh, there is colored glaze in Qibao!" Ning Rongrong nodded, opened his right hand, and a colorful seven-story pagoda appeared in his hand, two yellow spirit rings dangling around the pagoda.


    "Passed, you are waiting by the side, and I will take you directly to the fourth level!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t you go to the second level?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "You are exempt from the second or third pass! Go!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    He could sense that Ning Rongrong''s spirit power had already reached the twenty-seventh level, one level higher than the original, so naturally there was no need to go to the second and third levels to waste time.


    "Okay!" Ning Rongrong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, a little bit of joy in her heart, she thought it was Lu Yuan opening the back door for her!


    "It''s been a long time, Lu Yuan!" said a young man in a strong blue outfit to Lu Yuan.Douzi Literature Network www.douziwx.com


    "It''s been a long time indeed!" Looking at Tang San and Xiao Wu in front of him, Lu Yuan felt a little fluctuating, but his tone was still flat.


    "You don''t need to test your age, I know, let''s release your martial arts!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Tang San put twenty golden soul coins into the wooden box.


    "Wuhun possessed!"


    A blue vine appeared in Tang San''s hand, it was the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, and of course there were two yellow spirit rings on it.


    On the side, Xiao Wu''s eyes glowed with pink light, her rabbit ears became long, and two yellow spirit rings also rose on her body.


    "You go there and wait, the second and third levels are exempt from testing!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s not good!" Tang San said, he thought Lu Yuan was opening the back door for them!


    "The academy stipulates that if you are above the 25th level, you can waive the two or three levels. You both are at the 29th level. You don''t have to waste time in the two and three levels!"


    "How do you know that we are at level 29?" Tang San looked at Lu Yuan in shock, but he didn''t report his level!


    "Your spirit power fluctuates so obviously, it''s not easy to see it?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Even without mentioning the original work, relying on Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual power and the mystery of the heavy pupil, let alone people like Tang San with a lower spirit power than him, even a higher-level spirit master can see the specific level. .


    Taking a deep look at Lu Yuan, Tang San led Xiao Wu towards the direction where Ning Rongrong was standing. According to what Lu Yuan said, then this girl¡¯s spirit power must have surpassed the twenty-fifth level, which is not simple. Ah, there are so many geniuses at Shrek Academy!


    Tang San felt that he had come to the right place.


    But what he didn''t know was that coming here was definitely the worst thing he did in his life.


    After checking a few students again, the whole team came to an end, and only the girl in black was left in front of him.


    Lu Yuan looked at her straight, his eyes gentle.


    "Little cat, we meet again!" Lu Yuan said softly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were moist, and her pretty face was filled with excitement that could not be concealed. Yinya bit her red lips and looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes full of longing and deep affection.


    "Zhuqing, you have reduced a lot!" Lu Yuan stood up and walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side. There were no other students here at the moment, and Lu Yuan didn''t need to sit anymore.


    Gently brushing Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Lu Yuan''s face felt a trace of pity. Zhu Zhuqing has grown a lot in the past two years, and it seems that he has matured a lot, but he must have suffered a lot.


    There was a kind of perseverance in her eyes that was not there before.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, his voice was cold, but it contained deep-seated affection.


    The two-year separation not only did not mean that the feelings between them were bleak, but it was stronger and more indestructible.


    Lu Yuan brushed Zhu Zhuqing''s hair lightly, not caring that Ning Rongrong and Tang San Xiaowu were also present, and took Zhu Zhuqing into his arms.


    He hasn''t seen him for more than two years, he just wants to hold this stubborn and pitiful little cat tightly in his arms.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist tightly, Lu Yuan gently kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek, releasing his longing feelings.


    Zhu Zhuqing lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling this embrace that he hadn''t felt in two years.

 247 Chapter 247: Zhu Qings Progress

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhu Zhuqing leaned gently in Lu Yuan''s arms, listening to Lu Yuan''s powerful heartbeat, her wandering heart finally settled down, and only with Lu Yuan could she truly feel at ease.


    This man''s embrace is still so stalwart, so warm, as long as there is him by his side, it seems that all the difficulties are nothing more than this.


    "Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, still as supple as before. In a daze, Lu Yuan''s mind seemed to have returned to the relics of life back then. Every night, Zhu Zhuqing is like now. Leaning in his arms, quiet and docile.


    "Zhuqing, from now on, I won''t allow you to leave my side anymore!" Lu Yuan put his arms around Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and gently pressed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead.


    "Well! I will never leave you again, my current strength should not hold you back!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, with a hint of confidence in his tone.


    Over the past two years of travel, her strength has also improved a lot. The third spirit ring of the 2500 Nether Ghost Leopard gave her a very powerful spirit ability, the Nether Shadow clone, which can form five clones in a row. , And each clone has 60% of the strength of the body, and the body can also teleport among the six clones.


    For example, the original body was in the first clone and was attacked by someone. She can instantly transfer to the sixth clone. This continuous transfer allows her to possess extremely strong combat capabilities.


    And even if the clone is blown up, as long as the body is not injured, it can continue to evolve, it is indeed a very powerful spirit ability.


    If paired with the second soul skill Nether Soul Breaking Claw, Zhu Zhuqing''s combat effectiveness with this armor-breaking attribute is not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, her current speed far exceeds that of ordinary agility attack type soul sovereigns.


    Nine Lives Tmall, as the strongest martial spirit of the cat category, is also undoubtedly a super martial spirit. It also has an existence in the field of talent, but it is as good as Lu Yuan, and it is not enough to stimulate it now.


    But anyway, at the age of twelve, Zhu Zhuqing had more than 30 levels of spirit power. He was already a rare genius on the Douluo Continent, and he was definitely the top group of people.


    Counting the entire Douluo Continent over and over, the younger generation has no more than one hand with talent above her.


    "Thirty-seventh level?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s dark eyes.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. In the past two years of travel, her cultivation base has also increased from the original 27th level to 37th level, which is a full increase of 10th level, almost an average of 4 and a half every year. It is quite fast.


    The reason why Lu Yuan was able to improve to level six a year before was because the location was in the Lake of Life. If he was outside, Zhu Zhu might not be able to improve Lu Yuan''s speed.


    Even if the surplus energy with life crystals is transforming Zhu Zhuqing''s physique, it is not difficult to predict that Zhu Zhuqing has indeed suffered a lot in the past two years, and has gone through a lot of hardships.


    "As expected of my Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and the exhaled heat hit Zhu Zhuqing''s face.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was reddened, even after more than two years, even if her love smashed Lu Yuan, her somewhat shy habit still did not change.


    But Lu Yuan really liked Zhu Zhuqing''s shyness.


    "I won''t hold you back now!" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "In my eyes, you have never held me back!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Now Zhu Zhuqing is enough to be called the proud girl of heaven, 12 years old, 37th grade, even Qian Renxue, Innately full of spirit power at level 20, she had just broken through the soul sect when she was twelve years old, knowing that she was ten levels ahead of Zhu Zhuqing.Twelve Literature Network www.12txt.com


    It was faster than the cultivation speed, even Qian Renxue was a little slower than Zhu Zhuqing now.


    Of course, this is not to say that Qian Renxue is inferior to Zhu Zhuqing, on the contrary, Qian Renxue''s talent is still better than Zhu Zhuqing.


    Seraphim is a bit more powerful than Nine Lives Tmall. Not to mention it, the key is that Qian Renxue has never taken medicine.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing had never taken medicine, he had used life spirit crystals, so Qian Renxue was more talented.


    But no matter how you say it, Zhu Zhuqing is also exceptionally good now. Compared to Dai Mubai, who is a few months older than her, she is not weak in spirit power. In terms of combat power, she can crush Dai Mubai, a super martial spirit. It is not comparable to the top martial arts spirit.


    Not every top martial arts soul is called the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s heart is slightly sweet. This man still loves him, and every time he encounters an unsolvable trouble, he is helped by the Wuhundian. This all means that the man in front of him I have been paying attention to myself.


    "Zhuqing, I want to kiss you!" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with affection in his eyes.


    "Someone is watching!" Zhu Zhuqing knew that Tang San and the others were all waiting not far from the gate, and they were kissing in the public. With her thin skin, she was rather embarrassed.


    "Regardless of them!" Does anyone see that to Lu Yuan, he doesn''t care at all, his face is always very thick.


    "Okay!" After more than two years, Zhu Zhuqing was reluctant to sweep away the interest of the man in front of him as soon as he met. He resisted the shyness in his heart, and closed his eyes slightly.


    Lu Yuan lowered his head lightly, faltered Zhu Zhuqing''s cold lips, and explored vigorously.


    "How can they be like this!" Seeing Lu Yuan hugged the girl in black so intimately and kissed in the public, Ning Rongrong rolled an indescribable feeling in his heart, and his big eyes filled with anger.


    She had been thinking about this man for the past two years. As a result, this man showed no pretense to herself. On the contrary, he was so close to another woman in the public. How could Ning Rongrong not be angry.


    Her current essence is still that lawless little witch, the lady is just her pretend, she is angry at the moment, and she doesn''t want to pretend anymore.


    I wanted to go up to the trouble of Lu Yuan, but when I thought about it, he had nothing to do with Lu Yuan. It was just that he was unrequited love, and he could only be secretly sulking.


    "Tsk tusk, this Lu Yuan is really open!" Xiao Wu said, shaking the scorpion braid on her head, looking at the two people who were kissing not far away.


    "It should be true feelings, it feels like they haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Tang San said with a slight smile.


    He didn¡¯t spend much time with Lu Yuan. In addition to his extraordinary talents, it was Lu Yuan¡¯s temperament. This person has always looked plain and never seemed to fluctuate. Such a person is terrifying, because No one can see him at all.


    But today, when he saw this girl, Lu Yuan''s expression was unexpectedly a little excited. Tang San couldn''t help but sigh that Lu Yuan and this girl must have a deep relationship.


    Just like him and...


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Xiao Wu next to him.

 248 Chapter 248 Ning Rongrongs Little Jealousy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Gently let go of Zhu Zhuqing''s lips. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s face is red, his eyes are misty, and his eyes are blurred.


    With his arms around Zhu Zhuqing''s weak waist, Lu Yuan''s chin rested lightly on Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulders, sniffing the delicate fragrance from Zhu Zhuqing''s hair.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face was placed in Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling the unique masculine aura of Lu Yuan''s man, his heart beating unceasingly.


    After a while!


    Lu Yuan gently let go of the hand resting on Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s waist, holding Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s delicate face, and kissing Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s lips again, holding Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s jade hand, and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the last pass. !"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing replied softly.


    Let Lu Yuan hold his little hand.


    The two of them walked to the gate, Lu Yuan nodded to Tang San and Xiao Wu, and said, "Follow me, I will take you to the last level."


    "Good!" Tang San nodded slightly.


    "Wait a minute!" Ning Rongrong shouted suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan turned to look at Ning Rongrong.


    "Her spirit power is untested. Why would you take her to the last level? Do you want to go through the back door?" Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing, with a trace of jealousy in his eyes, and questioned Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and said, "I know her spirit power better than anyone else. Passing the test is just a piece of cake. There is no need to test it."


    "Huh, who knows what you said is true or false, anyway, she has a good relationship with you, how do we know if you are partial to her." Ning Rongrong continued.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at Ning Rongrong, what''s the matter with this girl, so directed at Zhuqing?


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s cold eyes, Ning Rongrong stared at Lu Yuan without fear, with unspeakable anger and a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s slightly angry eyes, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment. Where did this Nizi get so angry?


    "Zhuqing, release your martial arts soul for them to see!" Lu Yuan said lightly after retracting his gaze.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, and then his spirit power surged, and his martial soul instantly possessed him.


    Her ears became cat ears, a slender cat tail was added behind her, and her dark eyes turned into clear blue, as pure as bright sapphires.


    "Meow!" With a cat cry, a phantom of a giant cat appeared behind Zhu Zhuqing. The cat''s eye pupils were also generally clear blue, and the three yellow, yellow and purple spirit rings under Zhu Zhuqing''s body were rippling slowly.


    "Sanhuan, Soul Sovereign?" Ning Rongrong exclaimed, and took two steps back, with a trace of disbelief on his face, "How is this possible?"


    Even Tang San and Xiao Wu on the side were full of shock. This young girl of the same age as them was already a Soul Venerable. This talent was a bit too terrifying.


    "Now, is it okay?" Lu Yuan asked in a flat voice.


    Ning Rongrong said nothing, but still had stubbornness in his eyes.


    However, facing Lu Yuan''s plain eyes, he still didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go!" A slightly suspicious glance at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan took the lead and walked towards the campus.Think twice about Pen Fun Pavilion www.sssqxw.com


    We greeted Lu Qibin in the second stage, and Lu Yuan led the four directly to the fourth stage. As for the students in the second stage, what they thought was left to Lu Qibin.


    Along the way, Lu Yuan slowly introduced the Shrek Academy to several people, including the specific content of the assessment, etc. Of course, it was mainly for Zhu Zhuqing to hear. The other three were just incidental.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Tang San couldn''t help it.


    "Lu Yuan, you said that there are only four students in Shrek Academy including you?"


    "Yes, our academy only recruits monsters, not ordinary people. The lowest standard is under thirteen years old and soul power above 20. The academy has only recruited more than forty more than twenty years ago. Among the students, only 16 graduated, and these 16 are now quite important figures on the mainland."


    Lu Yuan did not say that Shrek Academy had the youngest elder in the Spirit Hall. As far as he knew, the youngest elder in the Spirit Hall was not from Shrek Academy, and Lu Yuan had never heard of martial arts. Which elder in the Soul Palace is from Shrek Academy.


    Lu Yuan remained skeptical whether or not Flander put gold on his face.


    After all, this kind of thing, that Dean Flander, who is greedy and a little stingy, might actually do it.


    As for the purpose, of course it is to recruit students and attract the attention of sponsors, although it seems to be of little use, Shrek Academy is still so shabby.


    "The assessment of the last level is actual combat. What tests your actual combat ability. After all, no matter how high your soul power is, no matter how strong your martial soul is, if you can''t use it, it is still a waste. Only actual combat is the essence of the existence of a soul master. Fighting This is the eternal theme of the soul master!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Tang San nodded. Although Lu Yuan''s words were a bit realistic, they were the true essence. Why is the status of soul masters so far from ordinary people?


    Isn''t it because the soul master has mastered powerful strength?


    After all, this world respects the strong, this is the eternal law!


    And the meaning of soul master''s existence, after all, was fighting.


    If a war spirit master didn''t even have combat power, he would have no existential value.


    Just like the auxiliary spirit master, if you don''t have any auxiliary abilities, who will pay attention to you?


    "Then who is responsible for the assessment at the last level?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, Lu Yuan said, "In the past, Dai Mubai was responsible for the last pass. This year, I don''t know too much."


    This 80% of Dai Mubai went to fight the fire now, and he really didn''t know who was going to check this last stage.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly. As for Dai Mubai''s name, she no longer had the slightest fluctuation in her heart, because her whole heart had been filled by Lu Yuan. As for Dai Mubai, this was once abandoned. The man she left was already in the past.


    Now, apart from the so-called marriage contract, they have no relationship.


    "Regarding the marriage contract, I will settle the matter. I will go to Xingluo personally if I have the opportunity in the future to return this marriage!" Lu Yuan leaned down slightly and whispered in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, with joy in his heart, and secretly grasped Lu Yuan''s hand. This is the man she believes to be, dare to behave, and has a sense of responsibility.


    Watching the movements of the two of them, Ning Rongrong, who had been quietly walking aside, pursed her small mouth, suffocated in her heart, and kicked it towards a small stone on the side.


    "Ah!" Ning Rongrong used too much force and kicked empty, and the whole person fell straight to the rear...

 249 Chapter 249 Examiner Lu Yuan

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The fourth level is still that small square!


    Zao Wou-ki tilted his Erlang''s legs, lying on a shabby little recliner, basking in the sun.


    "Teacher Zhao, I brought someone here!" Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing that, Zao Wou-ki opened his eyes and saw Lu Yuan''s figure with a smile on his face: "Boy Yuan, you are the one who brought people here this year!"


    Zao Wou-Ki is not tall, but rather sturdy, he really has a calm momentum standing there.


    "It seems that there are still a lot of little monsters this year!" Zao Wou-ki said softly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing and the four of them, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. It is the first time that four people have come to the fourth place at the same time after enrolling for so many years. Off.


    "Yes, Teacher Zhao, they are all exempted from twos and threes!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh?" Zao Wou-ki was shocked, with a hint of surprise on his face. It seems that these little monsters are all quite talented.


    "Ms. Zhao, how do you perform the fourth level assessment this year? Do you want to play in person?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Zao Wou-ki waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I''m too lazy to move, it''s rare to get some sun. Come on, anyway, your kid''s strength must be enough!"


    "Am I coming? That''s okay!" Lu Yuan nodded, turned to face the four of them, and said, "Since Teacher Zhao said so, as long as the four of you can hold a stick of incense in my hands, this Even if you pass the last level."


    "Wow, Lu Yuan, you look down on us too much, four people, support a stick of incense, I think you can support a stick of incense in the hands of four of us!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Wudang Even retorted.


    Lu Yuan ignored her, just glanced at her faintly, and said, "This is the rule. You''d better discuss tactics first, otherwise it will be a complete failure, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Wu was a little dissatisfied, and immediately wanted to argue. Just then, Zao Wou-ki''s voice sounded.


    "Kid Yuan is right. If you can really support a stick of incense in his hands, then you are considered to be great. You''d better discuss good tactics, otherwise you will undoubtedly lose."


    He and Lu Yuan have played at least dozens of games this year. Even if the strength of this boy is not as good as him, it is not much worse. Generally, it is really difficult for a Level Seventy-one Soul Sage to beat him.


    Dealing with these four little monsters is not easy to catch, hope this boy Yuan will keep some hands later, don''t really eliminate them, these four little monsters have good talents.


    Hearing what Zao Wou-ki said, Tang San¡¯s expression became a little dignified, not to mention that Lu Yuan himself was not like a big talker. The teacher, Zao Wou-ki, would definitely not tell lies, so it seems that Lu Yuan''s strength must be beyond imagination.


    He fought Lu Yuan twice, and both times were horribly defeated. When he was nine years old, Lu Yuan seemed to be at level 28, but now he is already at level 37. Tang San thought of this. Ning, his character has always been cautious. When Lu Yuan was nine years old, he was so strong. What about Lu Yuan now?


    Tang San''s mind turned.


    "Since Lu Yuan said that, let''s introduce ourselves. My name is Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the twenty-ninth-level control system battle spirit master."


    "Xiao Wu, Martial Spirit Softbone Rabbit, the twenty-ninth level assault master war soul!" Xiao Wu''s voice continued.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nine Life Tmall, 37th-level agile attack type war soul sovereign!" Zhu Zhuqing took the words, his voice was flat.


    "Level thirty-seven!" Xiao Wu exclaimed, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes full of shock. At her age, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power has exceeded thirty-seventh level. How could this be possible.Wen Bi Zhai Novel www.wbzxs.com


    "Level thirty-seven!" Tang San''s heart also turned up a huge wave. He originally thought that Zhu Zhuqing should be the thirty-first level. He just broke through the soul, but he did not expect it to be thirty-seventh level. This should be. What a terrifying talent for cultivation?


    I''m afraid it can be compared with Lu Yuan!


    And Jiu Ming Tmall is a martial soul, he seems to have never heard of it.


    In fact, Jiu Ming Tmall, don¡¯t mention Tang San, even the master doesn¡¯t know about these things. These things are all he learned from the oldest ancient books in the Wuhun Hall. These things, the master did not qualify at all. Ranzhi, what he can access is only some less important information.


    Ancient books like this are very precious. In order to read these things, Lu Yuan deliberately went to the Angel Palace and looked for Qian Daoliu. With the relationship between Golden Crocodile Douluo, he could see that this belongs to Wuhun alone. Temple of wealth.


    In the outside world, it is a real orphan.


    Zhu Zhuqing stopped talking after saying this, and she had nothing to say to strangers like Tang San.


    Everyone looked at Ning Rongrong!


    At this moment, Ning Rongrong still looked a little dazed, she was still intoxicated in Lu Yuan''s warm embrace.


    Just now, when she saw that Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were too close, she couldn''t get angry. She kicked a stone, but she kicked it empty. With her feet empty, she fell straight back. It was Lu Yuan''s sharp eyes and quick hands. Live her.


    The feeling of being held by Lu Yuan and the strange aura from Lu Yuan could not help but make Ning Rongrong a little fascinated.


    "I won''t give up!" Ning Rongrong clenched his small fist and said.


    But after she had just finished speaking, she found that Tang San''s eyes were all cast on her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ning Rongrong was a little unnatural when the three of them stared at me.


    Seeing that Ning Rongrong didn''t know anything, Tang San had to repeat what Lu Yuan had just said.


    "What, support a stick of incense in his hand?" Ning Rongrong had a look of surprise on his face.


    "Why do you look like this, it shouldn''t be difficult!" Xiao Wu asked suspiciously. After hearing Zao Wou-ki''s words, she no longer dared to say that Lu Yuan could hold a stick of incense in their hands. But in her heart Still dissatisfied, they are four of them, even if they can''t beat Lu Yuan, it is not difficult to hold a stick of incense!


    "Not difficult?" Ning Rongrong shook his head lightly, and said, "He could easily defeat the combination of three soul sects and four soul sects two years ago, not to mention that now, I don''t know this guy. How strong have you become, is it difficult for you?"


    "How is this possible?" As soon as these words came out, not only Xiao Wu, but also Tang San were a little dumbfounded. This kind of record was too terrifying, and it was two years ago, how terrifying Lu Yuan should be now.


    Obviously this guy is the same age as himself!


    Tang San''s heart was weak. Since he was defeated by Lu Yuan twice, Lu Yuan had been the goal he had been trying to catch up with, but now he discovered that this goal seemed to be pulling him farther and farther. Could it be that Lu Yuanyuan would have to be Lu Yuanyuan in his life Is it far behind?


    Do not!


    A strong unwillingness suddenly surged in Tang San''s heart, he would never just give up like that, he must win today''s assessment.

 250 Chapter 250 Tang Sans mentality collapsed

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Then what is your martial spirit?" Tang San calmed his mind, turned to Ning Rongrong and asked.


    "My spirit is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, with a spirit power of 27!" Ning Rongrong said.


    "Seven Treasure Glass Tower, are you from the Seven Treasure Glass Sect?" Tang San looked at Ning Rongrong''s eyes with surprise, and then the confidence in his heart slowly rose.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is the world¡¯s number one auxiliary martial spirit. This is what the master told him. It will greatly increase the combat effectiveness of the soul master. With Ning Rongrong and his hidden weapon, he is confident. Hold a stick of incense.


    "Yes, but I actually sneaked out, and it''s no different from everyone!" Ning Rongrong vomited and said playfully.


    "Then let''s discuss it, you all know Lu Yuan, and you should have some understanding of his spirit abilities!" Tang San looked at the two, especially focusing on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan. Of intimacy, I must know a lot.


    "I don''t know much about this. Two years ago, Lu Yuan was only at level 29, and his combat effectiveness was already very strong. He is not clear about his spirit skills. Powerful spirit bone, as for the others, I don¡¯t know too much!"


    Ning Rongrong said, and then added another sentence, saying, "He has a lot of power, and his speed is very fast, even faster than the agile attack system of the same level!"


    She remembered Lu Yuan''s ethereal figure back then, that speed was really faster than the Soul Venerable of the Agile Attack System.


    "As for the rest, I think she should know more!" Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu also cast their eyes on them.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a while, wondering whether to say that these things were Lu Yuan''s secrets.


    "It''s okay! Tell me!" When Zhu Zhuqing hesitated, Lu Yuan''s voice came into Zhu Zhuqing''s ears.


    For Lu Yuan, it doesn¡¯t matter if the soul skills are known. No one knows his real trump cards, such as the Sea God¡¯s Halberd Art, the Eye Art of the Double Eyes, the Word Secret, the Dark Golden Terror Claw, etc. It''s just what he revealed on the most surface.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and Zhu lips lightly opened, and said, "I haven''t seen him for more than two years. What level is he now? I don''t know what spirit abilities are, but I still know the effects of his first two spirit abilities. of."


    "His first spirit ability is called Golden Dragon Fist. It increases strength by 100%, speed and defense by 50%. As the level increases, every tenth level increases power by 10%. Strength increased by five percent."


    "The second spirit ability is called the Golden Dragon Battle Body. Its defense power is increased by two hundred percent, and it is immune to all control skills!"


    "External Soul Bone Golden Dragon Battle Armor, immune to all negative conditions, including burns, frostbite, sluggishness, poisonous, etc.!"


    "His body style is called Fengwu Six Fantasy. It is extremely fast and can transform into six clones, which is very wonderful."


    "As for the rest, I don''t know much about it!"


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly, these things were still something that Lu Yuan told her when he was bored. At that time, she was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms every night. Sometimes Lu Yuan would talk to her about interesting things, involving his own. Some spirit abilities and spirit bones did not hide her.


    That¡¯s why she always remembered it, but about Lu Yuan¡¯s double pupil, she kept her mind and did not say it. This involved Lu Yuan¡¯s real secret. After all, in her eyes, this was Lu Yuan¡¯s second Wuhun, how important is it, how can you tell it to a few people who have just met?


    And with Lu Yuan''s strength, he must just play around in this assessment. After all, he has himself, and he can''t prevent them from passing.


    "Immune to all negative states, immune to all control skills?" Tang San''s eyes were a little sluggish. Isn''t he Tian restraining him? His Blue Silver Grass has two development directions, one is tenacity and the other is poison. It is the road of control system, which is completely defeated!Biqugek www.hoennkxs.com


    Moreover, even a large part of his hidden weapons relied on poison, which would basically abolish more than half of his strength.


    Seriously, Tang San''s mood was a little broken.


    It''s like the Blazing Academy in the original book found Tang San''s Blue Silver Cao Huo Meng, and he must be very upset in his heart.


    You have a good temper if you don''t scold me!


    Power attack type spirit masters who are immune to control type skills will be the nightmare of all control type spirit masters!


    He met Lu Yuan in a control department, so what else?


    To be honest, Tang San suddenly had the urge to cultivate the Clear Sky Hammer, although only a little bit.


    "Is the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit so strong?" Tang San couldn''t help but secretly said.


    Of course, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know what Tang San thought, otherwise he would definitely say that the golden dragon was naturally powerful, but without the super soul beast of the Golden Dragon Turtle, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain such superb soul skills. The dragon tortoise may be the last one in the entire continent. How could a soul beast with a golden dragon bloodline wait for it?


    This spirit ability was produced under the superposition of the two.


    After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, let alone Tang San, even Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu had shocked faces. They were simply the killer of the control system spirit master, and the control system spirit master would die if he met him. .


    And the Tang San in front of him was obviously a Controlling Spirit Master, thinking of this, Ning Rongrong looked at Tang San with a hint of sympathy in his eyes, an unfortunate guy.


    Obviously, after listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, the three of them, including Tang San, had less confidence.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know how to use spirit skills, or even martial arts. If you can force my martial arts, you will also pass it. Just add that my current level is 46!" When there was some silence, Lu Yuan''s faint voice came.


    "Level 46!" The audience was shocked as soon as the words came out, including Zao Wou-ki.


    "Boy Yuan, are you level 46?" Zhao Wuji looked at Lu Yuan in surprise.


    "Well, in fact, I''ve already reached level 40, but I''ve been suppressing it. The spirit ring that I only acquired a few days ago reached level 46 as soon as I broke through." Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "Okay!" Zao Wou-ki patted his frightened thigh, and said, "I mean why you didn''t show up on campus all day three days ago. It turned out that you went to get the spirit ring. That''s okay, but you are quite fast. , Can you go back and forth in a day?"


    Although it is not very far from Shrek to the Star Dou Great Forest, it is not too close, one back and forth a day, even at his speed, Lu Yuan can actually do it, presumably there must be an expert behind him!


    But it''s right to think about it. How could there be no power to support an enchanting existence like Lu Yuan?


    Wannian spirit beasts are not easy to hunt.


    "Heh, I naturally have my own channels!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, without meaning to explain.


    Zao Wou-ki didn''t ask too much. After all, this led to Lu Yuan''s privacy, and he couldn''t ask so much.

 251 Chapter 251 Hidden Weapon? By the side!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Level forty-six?" Tang San''s heart shook again, and he felt that all the surprises of his life were used up today.


    "Sure enough, it''s a pervert!" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, glowing with brilliance. This person really left his peers far behind.


    "Worthy of my man!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with pride and deep affection in his eyes. It is great to meet this man in this life!


    "It''s all discussed, let''s start!" Looking at the appearance of a few people, Lu Yuan said lightly, turning his hand, and a stick of incense appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    With a light twist, the incense burns, and with a light flick, it is inserted on the ground not far away and burns.


    "Okay, then I will allocate it now. If it is positive, Xiao Wu and I will be responsible. I will contain Lu Yuan. Zhu Zhuqing will attack from the side. Ning Rongrong, you will help us!" Tang San said.


    Zhu Zhu nodded lightly.


    The four slowly walked to Lu Yuan and stood apart.


    Lu Yuan looked at a few people with plain eyes, fluttering in white clothes.


    "Start!" Tang San shouted loudly.


    "Seven Treasures have colored glaze!" Ning Rongrong let out a soft drink, and the Seven Treasures colored glaze tower appeared in his hand, exuding a brilliant light, while two yellow spirit rings were slowly rippling on it.


    "Wuhun possessed!"


    The other three were also possessed by martial spirits, and the shining spirit rings were released one after another.


    "Xiao Wu, go!" Tang San gave an order, and at the same time Xiao Wu''s figure rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure flashed, her blue eyes gleaming, and her figure quickly attacked Lu Yuan.


    "Qibao is famous, one is power!"


    "Qibao is famous, and the second is Su!"


    The Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda exudes brilliant light, shining on the three of them separately.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan smiled softly. He didn''t react to the three people''s attacks, and stood calmly on the spot.


    Suddenly, a few blue silver grasses stretched out from the ground and entangled towards Lu Yuan. At the same time, Xiao Wu''s figure rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan lightly stepped on his feet, and there was a wave of air, and the ground suddenly cracked, and the entangled blue silver grass was directly torn into pieces by the air wave.


    Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, before Xiao Wu''s waist bow could be activated, Lu Yuan grabbed her leg and threw it directly towards Tang San.


    "Pop!" The right hand leaned back, just grabbing Zhu Zhuqing''s wrist, smiled slightly in Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat surprised expression, and threw Zhu Zhuqing out.


    "Don''t play these little tricks, don''t waste my time!" In his opinion, Tang San and the others'' attacks were like playing house, there was really nothing to do.


    "Blue silver grass, twine!" Tang San stepped on the ghost shadow trail, his figure erratic, and blue silver grass grew from the vicinity of Lu Yuan, winding towards Lu Yuan.


    "Netherworld Spike!" Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan, his claws flashed through the cold light, and he grabbed Lu Yuan.


    Although it was still the previous Nether Spike, the power of this spirit ability has also increased a lot after the martial spirit has evolved.


    "Haha!" Lightly avoiding Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, Lu Yuan rarely raised some interest in his heart. He wanted to see where Zhu Zhuqing''s limit was.


    He was really curious about Zhu Zhuqing''s real combat power.


    Lu Yuan stepped lightly under his feet, not fast, but he was able to avoid Zhu Zhuqing''s attack every time.877haoshu.com www.877haoshu.com


    Fengwu Six Fantasy had already been practiced by him to a state of proficiency. Now he is really taking a random step, all of which are subtle and subtle, which just fit Zhu Zhuqing''s attack methods.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s figure stagnated, and a piece of blue silver grass suddenly rose up, entwining him.


    "Humph!" Lu Yuan snorted and shook slightly, and the blue silver grass that was entwining him suddenly broke. With Tang San''s current tenacity, the blue silver grass wanted to restrain the power of 65,000 catties under normal conditions. Lu Yuan is undoubtedly a foolish dream.


    Lu Yuan only needs to use force randomly, and these blue silver grasses will break because they can''t bear the huge force.


    The shattering of the martial soul actually had an impact on the body, and the blue silver grass broke one after another, and Tang San, who was connected with it, couldn''t help but hum lightly, but suffered some minor injuries.


    "Lu Yuan, look here!" Suddenly, a voice came into my ears.


    Lu Yuan turned his head unconsciously, and suddenly the second spirit ring on Xiao Wu''s body brightened, her eyes glowing red, and a faint temptation flashed.


    It was Xiao Wu''s second spirit ability, Charm.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil and Xiao Wu''s charm were in direct opposition. Lu Yuan didn''t respond much, but Xiao Wu was hit hard, and blood flowed out between her ears and nose at the same time. This was caused by the backlash of her mental power.


    You must know that even Hu Liena¡¯s charm has no effect on Lu Yuan. Xiao Wu dares to use charm skills on him. His mental power is higher than that of Zao Wou-ki. He is already close to Contra. Backlash, let alone him?


    "Xiao Wu!" Seeing Xiao Wu''s appearance, Tang San suddenly exclaimed, with blood red in his eyes.


    "She''s okay, it''s just that the mental power gap is too big, it''s just a backlash, and it''s all right after one night''s rest!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Tang San stayed silent, put Xiao Wu aside, turned to face Lu Yuan, a murderous aura surged from his body, and shaking his right hand, he shot towards Lu Yuan with cold light overwhelming the sky.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan frowned and gently sent Zhu Zhuqing aside. This hidden weapon was irrespective of the enemy, and some were highly poisonous. It was not a threat to him, but it was a bit dangerous to Zhu Zhuqing.


    At the same time, there was some anger in her heart. Xiao Wu was injured. I can understand that you are angry, but Zhu Zhuqing is still by her side, so you dare to use a hidden weapon?


    She is still your teammate now!


    Don¡¯t you worry about accidental injury?


    Perhaps in Tang San''s opinion, Zhu Zhuqing was the person Lu Yuan loved, and Lu Yuan would definitely not hurt her.


    Or maybe they met right away and didn''t have much friendship, Tang San didn''t even consider Zhu Zhuqing, the so-called teammate.


    But regardless of the reason, Lu Yuan was very angry, because it indirectly harmed Zhu Zhuqing.


    He clenched his fists and made a creaking sound: "If I don''t beat you half to death today, I will write the words Lu Yuan upside down!"


    Looking at the hidden weapon that came toward him, Lu Yuan showed a hint of disdain at the corner of his mouth. It might be useful to deal with Zao Wou-ki, because he is slow and clumsy, but to himself, he is not threatening!


    The golden light flashed in the hand, and the golden dragon spear flashed!


    With a swing of the long spear, the golden dragon spear swept away all hidden weapons like a stormy sea.


    "Left by the side door!" Lu Yuan stepped heavily on his feet and shot out like an arrow.


    "Pop!" The golden dragon spear shot down the crossbow arrows shot by Tang San''s Zhuge God''s Crossbow one by one, and his figure suddenly split into six, wrapping Tang San''s figure in groups.


    A shot was thrown directly on Tang San''s body, directly provoking him, and then Ling Tian hit Tang San''s chest with a heavy blow, and Tang San suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood.


    When Lu Yuan really gave full play to his true strength, with Tang San now, he couldn''t even fight back.


    Don''t look at Zao Wou-Ki being quite embarrassed by Tang San in the original work, Zao Wou-Ki was not serious at all, otherwise, Tang San would not even have the opportunity to use hidden weapons.


    He is not Zao Wou-ki. When he gets angry, he won''t keep his hands. What''s more, this guy''s hidden weapon just now included Zhu Zhuqing. He was not angry when he released the hidden weapon against him, but if he dares to threaten Zhu Zhuqing, he will let Tang San Know what cruelty is.

 252 Chapter 252 Live with me!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tang San''s body hit the ground fiercely, blood constantly pouring out of his mouth!


    Lu Yuan didn''t show any mercy. Tang San had at least four or five broken ribs on that stick!


    Even the internal organs may be somewhat damaged.


    A faint glance at Tang San, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, Lu Yuan turned and left!


    His eyes faintly glanced in one direction, where a figure in a black robe flashed away.


    "Heh, interesting!" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    I''m afraid you won''t come!


    Seeing that there was still one third of the incense, Lu Yuan cast his gaze on Ning Rongrong, "Do you want to fight?"


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Ning Rongrong waved his hand quickly and stepped back two steps. Lu Yuan''s actions just a moment ago really scared her a bit. Why did he suddenly start so cruelly.


    "Then our test?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "If you pass, this kid has used the golden dragon spear! It''s a violation!" Zao Wou-ki''s voice sounded.


    He knows Lu Yuan¡¯s golden dragon spear, and it is very powerful. With his defenses, when facing the golden dragon spear, he is like paper, so sometimes, he doesn¡¯t dare to let Lu Yuan get close, otherwise, A shot is a hole.


    Zao Wou-ki sometimes suspected that this weapon did not seem to be made by humans, and was much more powerful than ordinary spirit bones.


    "Why is your kid so cruel?" Zao Wuji asked softly.


    Lu Yuan''s behavior was a bit unusual just now, why suddenly he felt angry.


    "He is looking for death by himself, and even if he uses some despicable hidden weapons, he even dared to release it against Zhu Qing. I am already merciful, otherwise, he will be abandoned today!" Lu Yuan said.


    Zao Wuji nodded, not quite right about Tang San''s use of hidden weapons.


    For the assault department, the battle should be upright. You use these despicable things to want the yin, and you also include your teammates. This is not enough!


    So he understood a little bit about Lu Yuan''s heavy hand.


    You can go crazy for the one you love, and others can beat you violently for the one you love.


    Zao Wou-Ki''s eyes were still clear, he could still see the relationship between Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Then what about this kid?" Zao Wuji pointed at Tang San, Tang San was not superficially injured, even if he was treated by a healing spirit master, he would have to lie down for a few days.


    "I''ll leave it to you, you take him to get a cure, the money is mine!" Lu Yuan took out a bag of gold coins and threw it to Zao Wou-ki. Shrek Academy is very poor. He knows that he hurts the person , It is not good to let the college pay.


    "Hey, that¡¯s it, you take these girls to the girls¡¯ dormitory, I¡¯ll take this kid to Soto City to see, I blame Shao Xin, I don¡¯t know where I went, otherwise, Save some money!" Zao Wou-ki said cursingly.


    You must know that Shao Xin is a food-type soul sage, and his healing soul skills are more than enough to heal Tang San''s injuries. As for Oscar, the current level is still too low, and the effect is not great.


    Listening to Zao Wou-ki''s words, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was distressed as he spent his money together.


    "Zhuqing, go and hug Xiao Wu!" Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing.Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    "You are a man, shouldn''t you hold it?" Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, but Ning Rongrong asked.


    "If Zhuqing is willing to let me hug another woman in front of her, then I don''t care!" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and smiled.


    "Humph!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted softly, walked directly to Xiao Wu''s side and hugged Xiao Wu, and proved his attitude with actions.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan chuckled. This little cat is still a little arrogant, but he likes it.


    "Come with me, take you to the girls'' dormitory!" Lu Yuan walked in front, Zhu Zhuqing hugged Xiao Wu and followed him, and Ning Rongrong followed Zhu Zhuqing closely.


    "Lu Yuan, how did your strength improve so quickly? Two years ago, you were only at level 29, and now you are at level 46, surpassing level 17. How did you cultivate?" Ning Rongrong thought Full of doubts, she really wanted to figure out this question, this cultivation speed was too terrifying.


    "It''s nothing more than some adventures!" Lu Yuan was naturally too lazy to say about his own experience. Ning Rongrong had nothing to do with him. Of course, if Zhu Zhuqing asked in private, he would naturally answer it.


    "Oh!" After getting such a perfunctory answer, Ning Rongrong lowered his head and stopped speaking, just following Lu Yuan.


    Soon, Lu Yuan took them to the girls'' dormitory!


    "Nuo, this is a double room, Ning Rongrong, you and Xiao Wu will live here!" Lu Yuan said, nodding to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing put Xiao Wu on the bed, covered the quilt, and then asked, "Is she okay?"


    The voice is a little cold, but a hint of concern can be heard.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing. Even after more than two years of experience, Zhu Qing was still the kind-hearted girl back then.


    I thought that Zhu Zhuqing was chased by the blood-winged golden mosquito at the beginning. When he saw himself, he would rather die than lead the blood-winged golden mosquito to him. From that moment, Lu Yuan felt a little surprised and liked this girl. Finally came together.


    "It''s okay, she just used her charm skills on me and was stunned by her mental power. Just rest for a night!" Rubbing Zhu Zhuqing''s head, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded softly.


    "Then trouble you to take care of her first, Zhu Qing and I will leave first!" Lu Yuan said to Ning Rongrong.


    "Isn''t Zhu Zhuqing living here?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "I make arrangements for Zhuqing''s residence!" Lu Yuan said lightly, and took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked out.


    Lu Yuan didn''t seem to be in a hurry to find Zhu Zhuqing a place to live, holding her little hand, and strolling in Shrek Academy.


    "By the way, where is the place you found for me to live? We have all been walking for so long." Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "Where do you live? Live with me!" Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose, and said with a slight smile.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a look of surprise, "That''s not good!"


    "Why, don''t you want to live with me? We used to sleep in a tent!" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing with an expression on his face.


    "No, it''s not unwilling, but this is the academy, it''s not so good!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s expressionless face, Zhu Zhuqing thought he was angry, and said quickly.


    "Hehe, teasing you!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s a little anxious look, Lu Yuan chuckled and said, "I just want to walk alone with you. Your residence is not far from mine. That house is I built it specifically for you!"

 253 Chapter 253

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!I have known that Zhu Zhuqing will come this year. Naturally, he will not let Zhu Zhuqing live in a house with others. There are quite a few rooms in Shrek Academy, but there are not many rooms in good conditions. Except for a few dormitories, the rest of the houses It''s okay to be a utility room for people, but it''s a bit shabby.


    So a long time ago, not far from his own cabin, Lu Yuan also built a cabin for Zhu Zhuqing, all of which were built by himself. With his strength and brain, it is not easy to build a cabin.


    "Really?" After hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed brightly when he saw Lu Yuan, and his heart was sweet. This man is not only reliable, but also knows how to feel sorry for others.


    He treats himself really well.


    Having experienced himself in the mainland, he used the power of the Wuhun sub-temples of the entire continent to protect himself.


    But now, when he comes to Shrek Academy, he knows that he likes quiet, and he has built a small wooden house for himself. Zhu Zhuqing is really touched.


    "Go, take you to see your residence!" Lu Yuan smiled, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, and walked towards their residence.


    "How is it, are you satisfied?" Lu Yuan asked with a faint smile looking at the exquisite wooden house in front of him.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied, thank you, Lu Yuan!" Looking at the simple but not simple wooden house, Zhu Zhuqing liked it very much. It was good to be alone, quiet and quiet.


    "That''s my cabin, we are very close!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, pointing to another cabin about thirty meters away.


    This place is a rare and quiet place for Shrek. The vegetation is quite lush, and Lu Yuan likes it. He expected that with Zhu Zhuqing''s temperament, he would like it too.


    So right next to his wooden house, he built another wooden house for Zhu Zhuqing.


    As for the academy''s opinions, when Lu Yuan dropped five thousand gold coins and guaranteed that all the materials for the wooden house were paid for by himself, Flanders had no opinion at all.


    "Yeah!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s wooden house, which is not far away, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, with a slight smile on his cold face.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek, no one hindered them at this moment, they could release their feelings to their heart''s content.


    When Lu Yuan stroked his cheek, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly narrowed his eyes and firmly grasped Lu Yuan''s hand.


    Putting his arms around Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, Lu Yuan gently sealed Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips, feeling the sweet fragrance from Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing also responded enthusiastically, telling how he missed Lu Yuan.


    After a while!


    Zhu Zhuqing lay docilely in Lu Yuan''s arms, with a calm expression on his face, just like before.


    Gently playing with Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, Lu Yuan gently kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, and asked: "Zhuqing, can you tell me how you came here these years?"


    He was very curious about Zhu Zhuqing''s experience. Although the Wuhun Palace sometimes sent some news, but those were very one-sided, how could Zhu Zhuqing tell it in person?


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and then slowly told Lu Yuan about his experience over the years.


    What Zhu Zhuqing said was very plain, but Lu Yuan could feel the crisis and hardship under this plain. It seems that Zhuqing can have the current cultivation base, really in exchange for hard work and hard work!


    "Tough you, Zhu Qing!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s experience, Lu Yuan felt a little distressed. He hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s body tightly, and stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks lovingly.


    "Then what about you?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s strength has crossed seventeen levels in a row for more than two years. This is a bit shocking. To make such progress, Lu Yuan must have done no less than himself. .


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan also told Zhu Zhuqing his own experience, including challenging Tiandou Royal Academy, making friends with Ning Fengzhi, Xingdou Great Forest experience, joining Shrek Academy, etc., except for those involving Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena. Apart from the secret that could not be revealed, Lu Yuan basically did not hide it.Today''s Literature Network www.jrwxw.com


    Including the existence of Long Xiaoyao!


    Knowing that there is an Extreme Douluo guarding Lu Yuan at all times, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was full of surprise, but that was Extreme Douluo, ninety-nine level, a legendary existence, turned out to be his own man''s subordinate.


    Zhu Zhuqing really feels that he can''t see the man in front of him. This man will always be so mysterious, but no matter how mysterious he is, he will always be his own man and rely on him.


    Zhu Zhuqing was full of pride. Choosing Lu Yuan was the most correct thing she did in her life.


    "If there is a chance in the future, I will take you to return the marriage personally. No matter who blocks it, I will wipe them out one by one. If the Xingluo royal family disagrees, I will kill him. Anyway, you Zhu Zhuqing in this life. It can only be mine!"


    Lu Yuan leaned against Zhu Zhuqing''s ear and spoke softly, but his tone was unquestionably domineering.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, like a docile kitten, but she was very happy and joyful in her heart. It was enough for her to fall in love with a man like Lu Yuan.


    Never ask for anything else.


    .....


    Night is coming!


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing talked for a long time. After all, they hadn''t seen each other for more than two years, and there was still something to say.


    For dinner, I went to the cafeteria to make do, because I just wanted to chat, forget the time, and had no ingredients to prepare, so I could only eat in the cafeteria.


    However, Lu Yuan decided to let Zhu Zhuqing taste his craft tomorrow. He still remembered that Zhu Zhuqing loved his grilled fish the most.


    After dinner and strolling around the campus, the two returned to the wooden house.


    It''s getting dark now, and it hasn''t been long since Zhu Zhuqing returned to his wooden house!


    Lu Yuan patted his palm lightly and was about to start practicing. Suddenly, a sound came into his ears.


    "come out!"


    This is a rough voice with a hint of domineering. It can be imagined that the owner of the voice must be a muscular man, just like Zao Wou-ki.


    "Heh, it''s really here!" Lu Yuan chuckled lightly. He knew the master of this voice better than anyone else!


    It is indeed the ultimate protection for shortcomings, indiscriminately at all!


    Of course, he himself is such a person!


    Moreover, Lu Yuan had already prepared for this person.


    Opening the door gently, Lu Yuan walked out.


    In a small forest outside Shrek Academy, Lu Yuan''s figure slowly emerged, "Come out!"


    The figure fell, and a black-robed man came out, carrying a sledgehammer in his hand, and a spirit ring appeared under his feet every step he took, and a strong momentum was released every step he took.


    The nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, black and red were shining with dazzling light, and at the same time, a dense but violent aura pressed toward Lu Yuan like a mountain.

 254 Chapter 254 Dragon Emperors Hammer Haotian

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Compressed by the black-robed man''s domineering aura, Lu Yuan''s legs are now soft, and that mountain-like aura is really amazing.


    This aura really far surpassed Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, even if it was compared with Golden Crocodile Douluo, it seemed not far behind.


    What a Haotian Douluo.


    The mountain-like aura pressing on Lu Yuan felt like suffocation, and even the bones all over his body seemed to groan.


    The aura of a Title Douluo was enough to lay down an ordinary Soul Saint Pressure, not to mention Tang Hao was never a simple Title Douluo.


    His aura and pressure on Lu Yuan were too great. After all, Lu Yuan was only at level 46, and his current strength was almost the same as that of Zao Wuji.


    Zao Wou-ki couldn''t bear the pressure of Tang Hao, so naturally he couldn''t.


    However, although he couldn''t resist Tang Hao''s momentum, he didn''t need to resist at all.


    Lu Yuan''s body suddenly emitted a bright blue light, which slowly dispersed like a water wave, Tang Hao''s mountain-like aura, in front of this dispersed blue wave, there was no resistance. They were all expelled.


    The blue light didn''t spread beyond two meters, and Lu Yuan was surrounded inside. Tang Hao''s violent aura was outside, but there was no pressure inside. Lu Yuan could even put his hands behind him indifferently.


    "Haotian Douluo is really extraordinary, but your aura is useless to me!" Looking at Tang Hao in front of him, Lu Yuan looked calm and his tone was calm.


    This vast sea of ??universe cover has endless magical functions. With its body protection, how strong is Tang Hao''s aura?


    "Huh!" Seeing that the blue light waves on Lu Yuan had completely eliminated his aura, Tang Hao couldn''t help but let out a shock. The kid in front of him seemed a bit difficult.


    What is the blue light wave?


    Is it a field?


    Looking at the blue light wave two meters around Lu Yuan, Tang Hao couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. Even the domain shouldn''t be able to resist his aura. You must know that he is a dignified Haotian Douluo.


    This kid is a little weird.


    Tang Hao secretly said, but he was not ready to stop.


    And looking at the kid, he clearly knew his identity, which made Tang Hao''s eyes squint.


    "Dignified Haotian Douluo, bullying me a junior in the middle of the night, it''s a bit unreasonable!" Looking at Tang Hao, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "When you hit the young ones, the old ones will naturally avenge the young ones. Isn''t this natural?" Tang Hao said.


    "Oh, it seems that Tang San in the daytime is your son, interesting, so you are planning to bully the small?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Bullying the small with the big?" Tang Hao gently shook his head and said, "Boy, teach you a truth. In this world, the weak and the strong eat the strong. The so-called rules are actually worthless. Fists are the last word!"


    "You severely injured my son during the day, and I also severely injured you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Tang Hao said.


    "Hehe, thank you so much!" Lu Yuan smiled coldly, his eyes full of chill.


    He and Tang San are competing against each other, maybe he made a heavier shot, but he didn''t expect that Tang Hao could actually put down his worth, and even personally took action against him.


    That''s okay, don''t blame him for being polite.Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxsw.com


    "Lao Long, did you hear what Tang Hao said?" Lu Yuan quietly said while staring at Tang Hao plainly.


    "Go back to the Lord, the old man heard it!" Long Xiaoyao appeared in front of Lu Yuan for an instant, looking sharply at Tang Hao.


    No trace of his breath leaked from his body, but he gave Tang Hao an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "Are you?" Looking at Long Xiaoyao who appeared in front of him instantly, Tang Hao was startled. He didn''t notice this person''s breath at all, and he couldn''t see his strength at all.


    If you want to know who he is, he is Haotian Douluo Tang Hao, and there are still people he can''t see through this world. Tang Hao''s heart shuddered, with a bad premonition.


    "Old Fulong Xiaoyao, titled Dragon Emperor!"


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Tang Hao looked stunned. He seemed to have never heard of this title before. Could it be that he was a master at the Sejong Sect?


    So far, Long Xiaoyao has also played in the Tiandou Royal Academy. There are people who know him, and his name has naturally entered the ears of the major forces. However, Tang Hao has either stayed in the Holy Soul Village or in Notting these years. Cheng, he naturally didn''t know the rumors of Long Xiaoyao.


    "Lord, how do you deal with this person?" Long Xiaoyao looked at Tang Hao, his eyes faintly, at level ninety-five, his aura was not bad, but it was only good.


    Depending on the situation, it seemed that he was still hurt, and Long Xiaoyao didn''t pay him any attention.


    "Just now he said that he would seriously wound me and don''t want my life. Then I will spare his life and just be half dead!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said casually.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Looking at Tang Hao in front of him, the black light on Long Xiaoyao flashed, and the dragons chanted, the originally dim night became darker, a black dragon with wings appeared behind Long Xiaoyao, yellow, yellow, purple, black and black. The nine red spirit rings rippled under Long Xiaoyao.


    This was the first time that Long Xiaoyao had released his martial arts spirit apart from Zhan Ditian. It seemed that for Tang Hao, who dared to bully his master, Long Xiaoyao had made up his mind to give him a good beating.


    Hard fist is the last word?


    Then see who is harder?


    "Two hundred thousand year spirit rings, and this aura is the ultimate Douluo?" Tang Hao''s sallow face showed a trace of surprise. No wonder he could not perceive the strength of this old man at all. Grandfather a level of limit Douluo.


    There was a trace of determination on Tang Hao''s face, he knew that he had to fight, otherwise he would definitely lose terribly.


    But what he didn''t know was that even if he burst out with all his strength, the result would not change.


    "Haotian true body!" Tang Hao''s seventh spirit ring suddenly lit, and the Haotian hammer swelled directly into a small mountain bag, pressing towards Long Xiaoyao.


    "Barely able to pass the eye!" Long Xiaoyao didn''t use the spirit ability, just a dragon claw directly grabbed it.


    "Bang!" The dragon claw collided with the Clear Sky Hammer, and there was a sky-shaking noise, and bursts of energy ripples spread out like shock waves, destroying all the surrounding trees.


    Lu Yuan''s hand gleamed with the vast sea universe cover, blocking the scattered energy ripples.


    He is far away from the battlefield, but this aftermath is still unstoppable by himself, and he still relies on the Vast Sea Universe Cover to resist. You must know that his strength is now comparable to the Soul Saint!


    Sure enough, Titled Douluo is indeed a titled Douluo, as well as the top group of people in the Douluo Continent today.


    "Nice attack, but it''s a bit tender!" Long Xiaoyao''s voice sounded, and a huge black dragon claw slapped Tang Hao directly into the ground.

 255 Chapter 255 Exploding Rings Is Useless!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The black dragon''s claws were like slapped ants, and they shot Tang Hao directly into the ground!


    As for why Long Xiaoyao can become dragon claws without using soul skills, it is actually very simple, because of dragon transformation skills!


    All the blue electric tyrannosaurus rex have dragonization skills, let alone the dark sacred dragon?


    As long as the owner of the dragon martial soul with pure blood, there is no one that cannot be dragonized. The dragonization skill sounds very high-end, but for the pure blood dragons such as the golden dragon and the dark sacred dragon, it is just the most basic skill. .


    Of course, although basic, but powerful.


    Long Xiaoyao can directly shoot Fei Tang Hao''s Haotian body with his dragon claws, on the one hand because his level is much higher than Tang Hao, and on the other hand because of his dragon transformation skills.


    Of course, it was also inseparable from the two soul cores in Long Xiaoyao''s body.


    What is the biggest difference between Dou Er''s spirit master and Dou Yi''s spirit master?


    It is the existence of the soul core!


    Soul cores can not only compress soul power and increase the quality of soul power, but also store soul power. A soul master with a soul core has a much higher combat power than a soul master of the same level without a soul core.


    It can be said that today¡¯s three peerless Douluo Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen, and Bo Saixi, if they do not use their divine powers, and rely on their own power to fight alone, except for Tang Chen who can blow the ring, the other two are not dragons. Happy opponent.


    Of course, if you use divine power, then Long Xiaoyao might be slightly inferior.


    Especially Bo Saixi, she can even use the power of the entire sea in the Seagod Temple, and perhaps be able to fight the Emperor Heaven who uses the Dragon God''s claws, and even reach the half-god state, which is far behind other people.


    In fact, Lu Yuan has always been interested in the method of condensing soul cores, but his current strength is not enough, and spiritual power is not enough. The condensing of soul cores actually requires high spiritual power. According to his thoughts, at least in spirit. He could only try to condense his soul core after he had broken through the level of the Soul Douluo, and he was not in a hurry now.


    He actually knew how to condense the soul core a long time ago and has been studying it all the time.


    As for how it happened, Long Xiaoyao naturally taught it.


    Tang Hao got up from the ground, covered with mud and blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. He was injured originally, but was touched by Long Xiaoyao''s slap just now.


    Looking at Long Xiaoyao above, he knew that he might really be killed this time, but even if he knew that he couldn''t beat Long Xiaoyao, he wouldn''t give up easily, because he was Tang Hao, Haotian Douluo Tang Hao!


    Holding the Clear Sky Hammer, Tang Hao rushed towards Long Xiaoyao again!


    This momentum is worthy of recognition, but the result!


    boom!


    There is another pit on the ground!


    Long Xiaoyao gently shook the black dragon claws, his expression calm and calm!


    "Heh!" Tang Hao let out a breath, feeling the injury on his body, a fierce stern flashed across his eyes, the yellow spirit ring in the first spirit ring suddenly exploded, turning into a yellow energy and injected into Haotian. Hammer in.


    He blasted towards Long Xiaoyao with a domineering and vigorous momentum.


    "Huh? Exploding the spirit ring? It''s interesting!" Long Xiaoyao said softly, and the fourth black spirit ring suddenly lit up, "Fourth spirit ability, Black Dragon Sacred Claw!"


    "Bang!" Another wave of air was set off, making a huge boom.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were calm, looking at Tang Hao desperately, there was no fluctuation in his heart. Although the ring was strong, the gap between him and Long Xiaoyao was too big.


    Even if it is called a magical skill, what can it be?


    When the difference in strength reaches a certain level, no amount of tricks is enough to break the ten thousand magic.Biquge vp www.vp268.com


    Once Long Xiaoyao slapped him again, Tang Hao vomited blood, two, three, four, three spirit rings exploded at the same time.


    The Clear Sky Hammer blasted towards Long Xiaoyao with a burst of momentum.


    "Huh? This trick is a bit interesting!" Three spirit rings exploded at the same time, and this force was quite violent!


    But for Long Xiaoyao, the threat is still not big.


    Moreover, the explosion of the ring is extremely harmful to the body, especially since Tang Hao is seriously injured now, and if he continues to explode, he will undoubtedly die.


    The battle between the two was too violent. Although it was a little far from Shrek, Flanders and others could definitely feel it.


    No, Flander spread his wings behind his back and rushed over with Zao Wou-ki in his hands.


    The two of them naturally did not dare to go to the battlefield of Long Xiaoyao and Tang Hao. With their strength, the aftermath of the two battles could kill them.


    If you don''t have the strength above title, you can''t get close to them.


    With sharp eyes, Flender saw Lu Yuan at a glance, and flew directly towards Lu Yuan.


    "What''s going on?" Flender asked Lu Yuan.


    When he spoke, his eyes were turned toward the battlefield in the distance, and his face was a little trembling. What kind of gods are these gods? This strength is really a bunker.


    "It''s very simple. I beat a kid during the day, and at night his old man came to me for revenge and fought with the person who protected me." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You mean that man is Tang San''s father?" With surprise on Zao Wuji''s face, Tang San actually has a father named Douluo.


    "Is that the Clear Sky Douluo?" Looking at the familiar Clear Sky Hammer and the red spirit ring, Flanders suddenly remembered something, his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan.


    "What, Vast Sky Douluo?" There was a look of shock on Zao Wuji''s face. This was the Vast Sky Douluo who dared to hammer the Pope. He didn''t expect Tang San to be his son.


    And listening to Lu Yuan''s words, this Vast Sky Douluo turned the Titled Douluo''s face in disregard, and dealt with a junior with his own hands. It was a bit shameless!


    But he looked like he was beaten up!


    The dignified Haotian Douluo was beaten by someone, how strong is the old man in black?


    "That''s right, Tang Hao, the so-called Haotian Douluo!" Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "That person under the black crown?" Looking at the two hundred thousand year old spirit rings on Long Xiaoyao, Flender''s heart was twitching. Who is this big guy who actually pressed the Haotian Douluo on Blast the hammer on the ground.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo, Long Xiaoyao! Dean, don''t tell me you haven''t heard of it!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s a bit of an impression!" Flander touched the pointed chin. He seemed familiar with the name of Dragon Emperor Douluo!


    Flender was thinking, but the battle on the field has reached a fever pitch!


    "Vast Sky Hammer, chaotic cloak!" Tang Hao exploded five, six, seven and three spirit rings at the same time, using the chaotic cloak hammer technique. The power of this blow was probably at level 98.


    Coupled with the superposition of the chaotic cloak, the power is really not to be underestimated.


    The huge hammer with a black tail flame swept straight towards Long Xiaoyao.


    "Martial Spirit Real Body!" Long Xiaoyao turned into a huge black dragon, roaring to the sky, and the huge black dragon tail slammed away at the body of the Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Bang!" This loud bang was like a shock to the sky, and the aftermath of the explosion directly blew the figures of Flanders and Zao Wou-ki away. It was Lu Yuan who had stepped back more than ten steps under the protection of the vast sea universe. , In order to stabilize the figure.

 256 Chapter 256-Tang Hao Was Beaten as a Dead Dog

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Long Xiaoyao, who has displayed his martial soul real body, can be regarded as showing his true strength.


    How strong is an Extreme Douluo?


    That was far beyond the imagination of ordinary Title Douluo.


    Tang Hao, who exploded with five, six, seven, three spirit rings, was probably already comparable to Golden Crocodile Douluo¡¯s attack power, definitely reaching level ninety-eight, able to reach the level of Super Douluo. At level three, I have to say that the ring-breaking magical skill is indeed amazing.


    That is and that is the case, the limit and the limit are completely a sky. Once the limit Douluo is serious, then under the limit, it will quickly lose.


    Unless the Ninety-eight-level Peak Douluo can comprehend the power of the soul realm, he can compete with the ultimate Douluo, but can comprehend the existence of the soul realm. There is not a single person in the Douluo Continent today. Less.


    The black dragon tail collided with the huge hammer body of the Clear Sky Hammer, making an air burst, and then directly tore the Clear Sky Hammer''s attack. The Clear Sky Hammer in Tang Hao''s hand was directly knocked into the air, and the dragon''s tail was slammed. On Tang Hao''s body.


    Immediately, Tang Hao spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He didn''t know how many bones he had broken. He was beaten and embedded in the ground, and he kept spitting out blood.


    The originally sallow face became like gold paper, and this time he was really beaten to death.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure slowly fell, looking at Tang Hao, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his expression didn''t fluctuate at all, and he walked towards Lu Yuan''s direction.


    Lu Yuan slowly retracted the Vast Sea Universe Cover in his hand. Although this thing can ignore the oppression of aura, it still depends on Lu Yuan''s own strength to face the real energy impact.


    The shock wave just now was too powerful, so even if Lu Yuan had the protection of the vast sea universe cover, he still stepped back more than ten steps, knowing that his own strength is comparable to the soul sage, and then use the vast sea universe cover, such a defense , How to say it is equivalent to a Contra.


    Still the kind of relatively high-level Contra.


    But still being rushed back by this shock wave, one can imagine the strength of that shock wave and how fierce the battle between the two was.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao walked to Lu Yuan''s body, ignoring Flanders and Zao Wuji.


    "Old Long, how is Tang Hao? Is he dead?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "That''s not true!" Long Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "However, he was seriously injured. At least he has to lie in bed for half a month before getting out of bed. It is impossible to heal, and he cannot use his full strength in the future. Otherwise, all the old wounds will burst out, and there will be no doubt about death."


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, so, wouldn''t Tang Hao really be useless.


    "He was already seriously injured in his body. This time he dared to blow up his spirit ring in the battle with the old man. The damage to his body was already extremely serious. The old man broke his ribs again. He was suppressing his injuries in the future. Down, he can at best display the strength comparable to Title Douluo, once it exceeds, the meridians will be broken on the spot, and even the gods can''t save him!"


    Long Xiaoyao said lightly, "This is still because of his overbearing spirit power, which can forcefully suppress the injury, but it seems that it will not last long. This injury will go back, and with his injury, basically no healing spirit master can cure it. OK, unless..."


    "Unless Senior Brigitte takes the shot?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "Exactly, but Brigitte will definitely not take action, because Di Tian will not allow it!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Don¡¯t look at Ditian being very polite to him, but it¡¯s because of Gu Yuena¡¯s orders and his own blood. As far as Ditian herself is concerned, he hates humans very much. Although Brigitte has a kind heart, she still wants to listen to the emperor. Word of God.


    It is basically impossible to save Tang Hao.


    It might be possible unless Lu Yuan helps.Tsinghua Novel www.qhxs.org


    But Tang Hao is the eternal enemy of Wuhun Palace. Lu Yuan has been merciful before killing him, so how could he save him?


    When Flander and Zao Wou-ki heard what Lu Yuan said, they were confused, what Emperor Tian and what Brigitte were, they had never heard of them.


    But they knew one thing, that is, Haotian Douluo was almost abolished, at least a half.


    From now on, he can only fight against ordinary Title Douluo. Once he uses more power than this level, his body will suddenly collapse.


    Looking at Tang Hao in the small pit in the distance, a touch of sympathy flashed across Zhao Wuji''s eyes.


    During the day, your son was beaten and vomited blood. He had several broken ribs and had to lie down for a week.


    At night you were beaten up again, and you have to lie down for at least half a month.


    You father and son are really unlucky, but who makes you have to find things for yourself?


    Even if the son is beaten, just lie down for a week!


    Your Tang Hao Tangtang, a title Douluo, actually pulled his face down to find trouble with a soul sect. This time, he was beaten so that he didn¡¯t even know his mother. Not only did he have to lie in bed for more than half a month. Even the strength has to decline, and in the future, he will have to carry an unrecoverable injury.


    It''s really asking for hardship.


    There was a trace of sympathy on Zao Wuji''s face, but what he didn''t know was that if it weren''t for Lu Yuan, he would be beaten by Tang Hao tonight. It was Lu Yuan''s appearance that prevented him from being beaten up.


    "Let''s go, Elder Long!" Lu Yuan turned around and left without seeing Tang Hao''s miserable behavior.


    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Zao Wou-ki asked Flender, "Boss, what about this Vast Sky Douluo?"


    "Find a villager''s house and put him down. A dignified Title Douluo can''t let him lie down here!" Flander gently rubbed his chin.


    "What about after that?"


    "After what?" Flander asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you need to heal him?" Zao Wou-ki asked.


    "Heal?" Flender looked at Zao Wou-ki like a fool, "Are you rich?"


    "No!" Zao Wou-ki shook his head.


    "Then you talk about the healing of a fart, and there is no money for healing!"


    "Furthermore!" Flender changed his voice and said, "Didn''t you hear the dragon emperor''s crown say? The Vast Sky Douluo''s injury is not treated well, so what is the waste of that money?"


    "Anyway, Title Douluo has a strong body and can''t die. Just throw it away!"


    Flander said lightly, anyway, Tang Hao wasn''t the one who injured him, and he didn''t have the ability. He had done his best to give him a place. Who would let him bully the small, don''t be ridiculous, deserve it.


    In any case, Lu Yuan is now a student of Shrek Academy. Tang Hao bullied the small by the big, or bullied his own student. Flender was already unhappy in his heart, so how could he treat Tang Hao again? Not a nanny.


    Moreover, Tang Hao''s dignified title Douluo would just lie down for half a month, and he wouldn''t die anyway, regardless of his half-month''s food was exhausted.

 257 Chapter 257 Dai Mubai: Where did the hat come from?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom!" There was a soft knock on the door outside the wooden house, and Lu Yuan suddenly woke up from his meditation state.


    It was a little late yesterday because of Tang Hao''s affairs, so the time for meditation today was slightly longer.


    "Xianya!" Opening the door gently, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face came into view.


    "Zhuqing, morning!" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up as he looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was already neatly dressed.


    "Morning, why did you get up so late today?" Zhu Zhuqing had a trace of doubt in his eyes. Lu Yuan used to wake up very early.


    "Something happened last night, so I got up late!" Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand and pulled it into the cabin, and then said everything that happened last night.


    Including Long Xiaoyao''s violent beating of Tang Hao.


    "How can the dignified Haotian Douluo be so nasty?" Zhu Zhuqingqiao had a hint of anger on her face. It was really shameful that a dignified titled Douluo could pull his face down to face a soul sect.


    "Heh, this is the tradition of the Clear Sky School, mindlessness! Not only Clear Sky School, his affiliated family, the Li Clan is also a typical representative, it is really a small one, the old one, but With Long Lao, he is the only one who is unlucky, and the so-called Clear Sky Douluo is almost destroyed!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Well, as long as you are fine!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    She doesn''t care what Vast Sky Douluo is, it doesn''t matter whether she is alive or dead. In her heart, as long as Lu Yuan is safe, it is enough.


    "Of course I''m fine, Zhuqing, sit for a while first, I''ll go wash it up!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing responded softly.


    After washing, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand and walked to the cafeteria.


    Basically everyone was there, including Dai Mubai, and of course Tang San was not there.


    Because Tang San was still injured, he was still lying on the bed.


    Xiao Wu was there, her face still a little pale, but watching Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of hostility, thinking it was because she hurt Tang San.


    Lu Yuan naturally ignored her gaze directly. He didn''t bother to pay attention to a rabbit. Anyway, she knew what cruelty was when the time came. What use is it to care too much now?


    "Boss Yuan!" Ma Hongjun''s eyes were sharp, he saw Lu Yuan at a glance, and said hello with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong raised his head, smiled at the two of them, and nodded.


    One night passed, and this girl seemed a little different.


    Lu Yuan knew that Ning Rongrong had a good impression of him. He was not a wood, but he was really not interested in Ning Rongrong.


    So sometimes he didn''t care much about her, and he might not be able to know what was thinking in her head.


    Unlike Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan''s thoughts are all on her now. She frowned. Lu Yuan knew what she was worried about, and she knew what she wanted to say with a look.


    In fact, there is already a tacit understanding that belongs to them between the two.


    Of course, it was Qian Renxue who had the best understanding with Lu Yuan. Sometimes, when the two of them got along, Qian Renxue could cooperate well with him no matter what he wanted to do.


    Among his current women, Qian Renxue''s IQ should be the highest.


    Gu Yuena can only count as half at most now, because the relationship has not been completely determined.Changsha Novel Network www.csxsrc.com


    Gu Yuena''s scheming is indeed top-notch, but her xinxing is much simpler, and she is not as good as Qian Renxue in trying to figure out humanity. Qian Renxue really learned how to figure out humanity since she was a child. Sometimes, she faced Qian Renxue. When it''s snowing, Lu Yuan will feel a little pressure because she is too smart.


    Smart women are not easy to lie!


    Cough!


    Back to the topic.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s arrival, Oscar had a wretched smile on his face, "Lu Yuan, don''t you tell us about it?"


    Lu Yuan gave him a funny look, looked around for a week, and said, "She''s Zhu Zhuqing, my girlfriend!"


    "Zhu Zhuqing, good name, nice name, more beautiful people!" Oscar grinned.


    "Crack!" A harsh voice came, and Dai Mubai was holding a piece of wood in his hand, which had just been broken off the table.


    Dai Mubai''s expression was ugly, and a pair of evil eyes looked back and forth between Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan ignored him, he was incompetent and furious. If he dared to make trouble for himself, then Lu Yuan would really take a high look at him, but he didn''t have the guts.


    Sitting on the chair, they would only stare at the two with their eyes.


    Oh, is this the legendary eyes that can kill people?


    Lu Yuan ignored Dai Mubai, and Zhu Zhuqing did not either. Dai Mubai was already a stranger to her.


    There is only Lu Yuan in her heart now. He abandoned Zhu Zhuqing first. Then don''t blame Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan for privately setting up a life, everyone has the right to pursue happiness.


    "Hiss!" Dai Mubai''s face jumped, Oscar felt that the atmosphere in this dining hall seemed a little strange.


    Except for him and Fatty, the eyes of everyone else seemed to be on Lu Yuan''s body. One was full of hostility, one was a little love, and the other was deeply unkind.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t change his face. He pulled Zhu Zhuqing and sat down, eating breakfast quietly. To be honest, Oscar felt that he was really embarrassed and at a loss in such an environment.


    And that beautiful girl named Ning Rongrong seemed to have thoughts about Lu Yuan, which made Oscar, who had just felt the budding of love, suffered a serious blow.


    But fortunately, he and Ning Rongrong are only seeing each other for the first time now. They are just surprised at each other''s looks, and they can''t talk about love. After being depressed for a while, they don''t care.


    Leaning aside, having breakfast with Ma Hongjun.


    "Come on, Zhuqing, have an egg!" Lu Yuan handed Zhu Zhuqing the white and tender egg peeled in his hand.


    Breakfast at Shrek Academy has always been poor, and eggs are already considered high-end ingredients.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing took the egg and ate it in small bites. Although she was a little shy to the eyes of everyone, but after more than two years of experience, her temperament was no longer comparable to that of the past, and she could bear a few glances. live.


    And with Lu Yuan by her side, her heart was particularly relaxed, and she didn''t feel any tension at all.


    Watching the intimate movements of the two, Dai Mubai squeezed with fists clenched, his expression pale.


    Zhu Zhuqing, his fiancee was so close to another man.


    It''s no wonder that when I heard the term "kitty cat", I always felt something was wrong. It turned out that what Lu Yuan called his little cat was actually his fianc¨¦e. Dai Mubai only felt that the top of his head had become heavier.


    He wanted to trouble Lu Yuan and questioned them, but thinking of Lu Yuan''s terrifying strength, Dai Mubai felt a little hesitated again, hesitated, and could only look at them unkindly.

 258 Chapter 258 Take Your Dog Head

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Unlike the Shrek Seven Monsters in the original work, the relationship between the Shrek Seven Monsters is really not good.


    Zhu Zhuqing is his own woman, Ning Rongrong is the closest to him, Oscar and Ma Hongjun are also relatively close to him, in Lu Yuan¡¯s opinion, the differentiation of the Shrek Seven Devils has really shown signs, and he wants to be like the original seven. One mind, that is even more difficult.


    Lu Yuan didn''t really put much effort on all this, he just pushed it twice.


    After breakfast, it was naturally Flanders who gathered together. After a few words, everyone went back, and then everyone gathered at night. Only Ning Rongrong and Oscar were left. Lu Yuan knew that. A scene is about to be staged.


    The little witch is a little witch after all, especially when Lu Yuan is not around, she is even more lazy to pretend.


    Ning Rongrong, who has never experienced polishing, may constrain in front of Lu Yuan sometimes, but that is because she has seen Lu Yuan''s power, knows the background behind Lu Yuan, and she likes Lu Yuan, so she usually doesn¡¯t Yuan lost his temper in front of him.


    But the subject was changed to Oscar, which was quite different.


    It was so easy to chase Ning Rongrong, especially when she had made up her mind not to give up Lu Yuan, Oscar could only return without success after all.


    But those are not things he wants to worry about. At this moment, he is holding Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, and he is about to go to Soto City for a stroll.


    Speaking of, he went shopping with Hu Liena when he was in Wuhun City, and he also went shopping with Qian Renxue in Tiandou Empire, but he didn''t go shopping with Zhu Zhuqing. This still needs to be made up.


    Don''t favor one over the other, try to have a bowl of water that is even.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan paused and looked in a direction, "Come out, I have seen you!"


    The voice fell, and Dai Mubai''s figure walked out from behind a big tree.


    "It''s you, I thought you weren''t coming!" Lu Yuan said flatly while looking at Dai Mubai in front of him.


    "Do you know that I will come?" Dai Mubai asked, her expression a little surprised.


    "I heard Zhuqing say about you!" Lu Yuan said, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    "Really? If that''s the case, then you should know that Zhu Zhuqing is my fiancee!" Dai Mubai looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of anger in his tone.


    "So what, are you worthy of her?" Lu Yuan looked at Dai Mubai with disdain, "Where were you when Zhuqing needed protection most?"


    "Where were you when Zhuqing faced the assassination of his own sister?"


    "When Zhuqing was chased by the soul beast and was on the verge of death, where were you?"


    "You leave Zhuqing alone, and you only want to escape by yourself. What qualifications do you have to say that she is your fianc¨¦e here?"


    "Me!" Shocked by Lu Yuan''s words, Dai Mubai stepped back a few steps, trying to argue, but didn''t know how to speak.


    "You are self-willed to be indecent, and you can just eat and wait for death all day long. Do you still want Zhuqing to die with you in the future?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were fierce, and his whole body surged, making Dai Mubai feel for a while. Depressed, breathing was a bit short, and his face was pale.


    "I tell you, starting today, Zhu Zhuqing has nothing to do with Dai Mubai, and is no longer the prince and concubine of your Star Luo Empire. She can only be my Lu Yuan woman in this life. As for you, what the hell Go and die, if you dare to entangle Zhuqing in the future, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was threatening, and a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes. If Dai Mubai was really sticky like a dog skin plaster, he wouldn''t mind sending him to the west.Sanjiu Chinese Website www.999zw.net


    Your own woman will never allow anyone to get involved.


    After speaking, he stopped paying attention to Dai Mubai, took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and turned around and left.


    Dai Mubai looked at Lu Yuan''s leaving figure with a cloudy face, both unwilling to Lu Yuan''s snatching Zhu Zhuqing, and self-blaming for his depravity.


    Speaking of how deep his feelings for Zhu Zhuqing are, that is false!


    Although the two of them had been married since they were young, they didn''t have much contact. When Dai Mubai left, he was frustrated. He had completely abandoned the idea of ??fighting for the throne. When he lingered between women, he had never considered Zhu Zhuqing?


    The reason why he was so angry was that he couldn''t bear the humiliation of his fianc¨¦e being abducted by Lu Yuan.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, do you think that way too?" Looking at the two people''s backs, they seemed to match each other, but Dai Mubai was deeply unwilling.


    "Tread!" Zhu Zhuqing stopped. "Lu Yuan is the person I have identified. His words are what I mean. Dai Mubai, we have nothing to do with me, and you should stop pestering me. We have already formed a relationship. Same stranger."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice is very soft, but firm, this is the true thought in her heart.


    "You have to know that if you go with him, then the royal family will never let it go!" Dai Mubai said, with a slight threat in his tone.


    "The Royal Family of Xingluo is a shit. If he doesn''t come to trouble me, it''s okay. If he dares to come, don''t blame me for taking off Dai Tianfeng''s dog''s head." Lu Yuan''s voice was flat, with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    Indeed, fighting against the entire Star Luo Empire, Lu Yuan is still far away, but there is only one Star Luo imperial family, and he can make blood flow into a river with a wave of his hand, causing him to anger, he directly asked Long Xiaoyao to take Dai Tianfeng The dog''s head is taken, who can stop Long Xiaoyao.


    "You are really arrogant!" Dai Mubai''s eyes breathed fire, and Lu Yuan really didn''t put the Xingluo imperial family in his eyes!


    "If you are still here incompetent barking, I will take your head first, a prince in trouble, presumably not worth much, and if you die, they will naturally not trouble Zhuqing." Lu Yuan Turning around, there was a trace of killing intent in the heavy pupil.


    He and Dai Mubai were incompatible with fire and water, and they were destined to be enemies in this life.


    If he was anxious, he would really kill Dai Mubai directly, and then kill Tang San again, which would lose some fun later.


    The player in this game is him, and he has the final say when to kill.


    He is just playing with them now, and when he gets tired, it will be over.


    "You!" Seeing the naked killing intent in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Dai Mubai''s hair stood up. This Lu Yuan really wanted to kill himself, he was not kidding.


    That kind of murderous aura made Dai Mubai''s heart tremble.


    "If you kill you, I must be thankful for your trash brother!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, but Dai Mubai''s handsome face looked like a devil''s smile.


    "Go, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and turned to leave.


    Dai Mubai?


    In his eyes, it was nothing but a rubbish, meaningless. After giving Tang San a big gift, there was no need to stay at Shrek Academy.


    You can consider changing the map.

 259 Chapter 259

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Wandering in Soto City with Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Lu Yuan, just now you said you wanted to kill Dai Mubai, is it true?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with some doubts, pulling Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile.


    "I don''t know, but your eyes just now are really scary. The killing intent is too naked. I thought you really wanted to kill him!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "If I really wanted to kill him just now, would you stop me?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a serious look in his eyes.


    "No!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, and said: "No matter what you do, I will follow you and support you, even if you want to be the enemy of the whole world!"


    Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan. It was Lu Yuan who gave her hope and unprecedented care and love. Now that she has chosen Lu Yuan, she is willing to carry it with Lu Yuan whether it is good or bad.


    "Good Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan was moved in his heart. He put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and kissed Zhu Zhuqing on the forehead directly under the public. "Zhuqing, I will live up to you in this life!"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing said slightly, and dived into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    ...


    After strolling with Zhu Zhuqing in Soto City for a long time, I was a little tired. It was noon at this moment when Lu Yuan found a restaurant that seemed to be relatively high-end and walked in directly.


    "What do you want to eat?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Well, fish!" Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a while and said.


    "I knew, you little greedy cat!" He lightly tapped Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose. Lu Yuan was not surprised by this answer. After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s favorite food is fish, which is nothing short of greasy.


    "Then let''s see what delicious fish is here!" Taking Zhu Zhuqing directly to a seat, the waiter took the initiative to step forward. I have to say that the restaurant''s service is still acceptable.


    "Zhuqing, come on!" Taking the menu from the waiter, Lu Yuan handed it to Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing was about to take the menu, his eyes were suddenly attracted by something, and he looked in a direction in the lower right corner and said, "Lu Yuan, look!"


    Lu Yuan didn''t look back, and said, "I saw it when I came in!"


    "Isn''t she running? Twenty laps can be finished so quickly?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was a little confused.


    "I still need to think about it, I must have been lazy halfway, the eldest lady of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, normal!" Lu Yuan said.


    "You seem to know her very well?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of inquiry.


    "That''s not true, I''ve seen it a few times?"


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t believe it.


    "Why, do you still suspect that I''m telling lies?" Lu Yuan smiled and pinched Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red when Lu Yuan held her pretty face, and there was a waiter beside him.


    "This, this and this, and finally a grilled fish, that''s it!" Lu Yuan ordered a few dishes randomly, handed the menu to the waiter, and pushed him away.


    He also knew that Zhu Zhuqing''s shy temperament would be a little unwilling to let go of someone watching.62 Novel www.62xs.com


    Watching the waiter walk away, Zhu Zhuqing said: "It''s not that you suspect you are lying, but I think this Ning Rongrong likes you a bit. When you came in with my hand yesterday, she was full of hostility to me."


    "You may not be aware of it, but I can perceive it clearly!"


    "So, do you have anything you want to explain about this?" Zhu Zhuqingyu held his fragrant cheek in his hand, and his eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a little questioning.


    "Explain, explain what? Even if she likes me, what does it have to do with me?" Lu Yuan said softly, "I have no interest in her, so how can she have you!"


    Said that Lu Yuan''s gaze slowly moved down, swept past Zhu Zhuqing''s body, the tall and fullness really made Lu Yuan a little reluctant to look away.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face flushed instantly, and he grabbed the soft flesh on Lu Yuan''s waist.


    "Look at you, I deserve to be my Zhuqing, it''s really big!" Lu Yuan grinned.


    "You still say it!" Zhu Zhuqing blushed like an apple, pinched Lu Yuan''s soft flesh and turned around, making Lu Yuan grin out.


    "That''s right!" Zhu Zhuqing seemed to suddenly remember something, "You didn''t open the double pupil just now, right?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was shocked suddenly, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes became vicious.


    "What do you think? Am I the kind of person who can use heavy pupils to peep?" Lu Yuan gave Zhu Zhuqing a quick finger, and the latter suddenly screamed, looking at Lu Yuan aggrievedly.


    Lu Yuan lowered his head gently, leaning in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear, and said, "Even if I want to see it, I will look at it with integrity. I will go to your place to sleep tonight. I want to see how much you grow up?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly trembled, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes a little bit shy and seemed to have some anticipation, as if Lu Yuan had indeed not put his arms to sleep with her for a long time.


    When she was in the ruins of life, especially when she was injured, she fell asleep in Lu Yuan''s arms almost every night. It felt very reassuring.


    It really made Zhu Zhuqing miss it unconsciously, so after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, she didn''t even refute it.


    "Haha!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan suddenly chuckled. Kitty, I still can''t cure you?


    "Sir, your food is here!" The waiter began to serve the food while the two were laughing.


    Coincidentally, Ning Rongrong, who had been sitting with his back to them, suddenly turned his head and saw Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Lu Yuan, you are eating here too!" Seeing Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong''s eyes were surprised. As for Zhu Zhuqing, he was automatically ignored.


    "Well, go out shopping with Zhuqing and eat something by the way!" Looking at the delighted Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan''s eyes were flat, and he knew that Ning Rongrong liked him.


    But he has already shouldered too many love debts, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing in front of him, not to mention there is a Gu Yuena, he must admit that he likes Gu Yuena a bit.


    So now he really doesn''t want to provoke other girls anymore.


    "Oh!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong gave a soft oh, his face was flat, but he couldn''t see the happiness or anger. In front of Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong seemed to hide his emotions even more.


    "Aren''t you going to run 20 laps? Are you finished? Or are you lazy in the middle?" Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong and changed the subject decisively.


    Sure enough, Ning Rongrong''s face stiffened when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, "It''s too hard to run. I''m really hungry and a little can''t stand it, but I will run after dinner."


    Ning Rongrong quickly explained that he seemed to be afraid that Lu Yuan would misunderstand that he likes to be lazy.

 260 Chapter 260: Lu Yuans Warning

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Haha!" Seeing Ning Rongrong''s eager expression, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said, "You don''t need to explain to me, it''s your own business how to do it."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong''s expression was a little lost, he really didn''t seem to care about himself at all.


    "But!" Lu Yuan''s voice changed suddenly.


    "But what?" Ning Rongrong raised his head and looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes flickering.


    "If you really want to achieve some transformation, I think you still have to have a firm will. If you keep doing things like this, then you are destined to not have much success."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was flat. Looking at Ning Rongrong''s appearance, he still couldn''t help but reminded him that there was no need to change his temper, but his character was a big problem.


    I only know that he is sneaking, fishing for three days, and drying the net for two days, so no matter how talented he is, it is destined to be nothing major.


    Ning Rongrong¡¯s talent is not bad, but she¡¯s just playing a little bit. If she can put all her thoughts on cultivation, her current spirit power is at least the same as Tang San''s. You must know that she is the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. There is no shortage of resources, much better than the bitter Tang San.


    Tang San could reach the 29th level without any resources, there is no reason she can''t.


    "Since you are going down the mountain, don''t waste this rare opportunity. In the future, you are the person who will take over the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. You carry the responsibility of a sect on your shoulders. Think about it, and I miss Uncle Ning. I would also love to see your changes."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Lu Yuan, I!" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan and didn''t know what to say. She had never thought about these things before. Because of Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, and Ning Fengzhi''s favor, Ning Rongrong gradually Developed the personality of Miss Tsundere.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is one of the top three sects. It has a lofty status. In such an environment, there is no pressure. In addition, the natural talent is good, and it is normal to dislike cultivation.


    However, for the sake of a friendship, Lu Yuan would naturally not mind helping her if she had a chance to change her bad habits. After all, she and Lu Yuan had no grievances.


    Speaking of Ning Rongrong''s temperament as a young lady, but his heart is not bad, on the contrary, he is still a little innocent, just spoiled, so he may act a little arrogant.


    "Go, do what you should do, don''t lose your name as the little witch of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. It''s only twenty laps. Can you be hard to beat?"


    Lu Yuan said, with a rare gentle smile on Ning Rongrong''s face.


    "Okay!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s smile, Ning Rongrong felt as if something had been touched in his heart, and squeezed a fan fist, "I''ll run now, I won''t let you down!"


    With that, taking small steps, quickly walked out of the hotel, and it seemed that he was going to complete the task of twenty laps he hadn''t completed.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s back disappear into the hotel, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a weird look.


    "Why look at me with this look?" Lu Yuan asked suspiciously, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance.


    "Oh, what you said really worked, she just went for a run after just saying a few words." Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was flat, and he couldn''t hear the slightest anger.


    "You are thinking about it again!" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, and Zhu Zhuqing said this, and he knew what she meant.


    "Thinking about it? I didn''t think about it, but they said they won''t let you down!" Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was strange.


    "That''s what she said. What does it have to do with me? I think I have a good relationship with his father and met her again. After all, she has a good talent and can''t just waste it like that. Going down, otherwise it would be a pity, there is no other meaning." Lu Yuan said.Xuanxuan Book Bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    "Huh, who knows?" Zhu Zhuqing wrinkled his Qiong nose and stared at Lu Yuan.


    "Heh, I''m getting tempered!" Lu Yuan grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, lowered his head, and directly sealed Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips, and Zhu Zhuqing made a whining sound.


    Without struggling much, he closed his eyes and let Lu Yuan pick it up.


    Gently moving his lips away from Zhu Zhuqing''s lips, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly blurred eyes, Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction.


    Tsundere little cat, I still can''t cure you?


    Zhu Zhuqing lay in Lu Yuan''s arms and listened to Lu Yuan''s heartbeat, and said softly: "Lu Yuan, don''t forget what you promised me and Hu Liena, you can''t speak for nothing."


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, "I said, if there are no irresistible factors, there will only be three of you in this life."


    "Then you are really the only three of us now?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well, I really only have you three''people'' right now!" Lu Yuan said in his mouth, secretly adding in his heart, I was right about this, Gu Yuena is not a human being, and can''t be counted.


    "Well, that''s good!" Zhu Zhuqing blinked her beautiful eyes lightly, and was quite satisfied with Lu Yuan''s answer. After all, she didn''t want to come alone to share Lu Yuan''s love with her.


    Originally, she was the latest one to come, and definitely not the most loved by Lu Yuan. If someone came again, she would get even less love.


    Lu Yuan kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s lips again, suddenly seemed to remember something, and asked, "Did you pay when that girl left?"


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem to be right. It seems that I will pay after eating!" Zhu Zhuqing muttered for a while and said.


    "So you want me to pay for her?" Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, won''t this girl leave after checking out?


    "Are you still short of the money?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan amusedly.


    "It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no shortage of money. It¡¯s just that I feel like I¡¯ve been taken advantage of. Forget it, it¡¯s just a trivial matter. Our dishes should be served later. We will eat more later. The battle is waiting for you!"


    Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Fight? What fight?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with some curiosity.


    "At that time, you will know!" Lu Yuan didn''t explain directly, instead he smiled faintly, but Zhu Zhuqing''s curiosity aroused.


    "It''s still selling Guanzi!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan with an annoyed look, but she didn''t even bother to ask if Lu Yuan didn''t say it, but she was a little expectant in her heart.


    The two did not say for a while, the waiter began to serve dishes, seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing quickly crawled out of Lu Yuan''s arms.


    After having a meal while talking and laughing, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing around in Soto City again, and bought some clothes, jewelry, etc. for Zhu Zhuqing. All of them were expensive and good. Spending money is like running water, but Lu Yuan doesn''t care. Who makes him rich?


    Rich and self-willed!


    When it was getting late, the two returned to the college.

 261 Chapter 261

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As night fell, Flanders gathered everyone on the square!


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar were also there. Judging from her appearance, she should have finished twenty laps.


    Seeing Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong showed a sweet smile to Lu Yuan, making Oscar''s eyes a little straighter, but then he sighed and shook his head. No matter how good the girl was, he would have nothing to do.


    Lu Yuan nodded towards Ning Rongrong, and took Zhu Zhuqing to the side.


    Flander nodded when everyone was coming, and said, "Everyone is here, very good. Tonight, our assessment is going to Soto City to complete. I will lead the way, and you will follow me."


    Flander said, taking the lead and rushing forward.


    Lu Yuan and others followed Flander.


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were in a row, closely behind Flander.


    Following the two of them were Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu, followed by Ning Rongrong and Oscar, and Dai Mubai walked in the back alone.


    Perhaps it was the killing intent that Lu Yuan showed today that frightened Dai Mubai, and now Dai Mubai didn''t dare to get too close to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s spirit power is the highest among the students. If he uses his full strength, the speed will not be much slower than Flander, but he has always maintained the same speed as Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing also had thirty-seventh rank, which was equivalent to Dai Mubai''s spirit power, and she was also a spirit attack type spirit master. Her speed was second only to Lu Yuan among the students, and was naturally much faster than Ma Hongjun and the others.


    And Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu''s spirit powers were about the same, they were both 28th and 9th ranks, and they were war spirit masters, so they were faster than Ning Rongrong and Oscar.


    As for the auxiliary spirit masters, Oscar and Ning Rongrong were undoubtedly the slowest, and it was normal to fall behind.


    A simple run is actually a simple division of everyone''s strength.


    Shrek Academy is only twenty miles away from Soto City, and the use of spirit power for such a distance is not a big consumption to these spirit masters who are at least level 27 or above.


    Even the auxiliary spirit masters, such as Ning Rongrong and Oscar, can completely persist.


    Soon everyone came to Soto City and found a tea shed to sit down.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan would not let Flander order any more inferior tea. He was not used to drinking it. After ordering some better tea, everyone sat down separately.


    "Dean, are we going to class here today?" Oscar asked.


    "Not here, but on the opposite side!" Flanders pointed to the tall building on the opposite side, where is the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City.


    "Where is this?" Xiao Wu had never seen the Great Fighting Soul Arena, so she was a little curious for a while.


    "This is the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City, a place specially used for soul masters to fight against each other!" Before Flander spoke, Lu Yuan took a sip of tea and said softly.


    "Huh!" Seeing Lu Yuan talking, Xiao Wu snorted and rolled her head.


    Lu Yuan didn''t bother to look at her, and continued: "If I''m not mistaken, the dean meant that all soul warriors will experience a game in the Great Fighting Soul Arena tonight."


    "It''s still your kid who saw it, yes, that''s what I meant!" Flander said.Little Bookstore www.xxs163.com


    "But is it a bit early?" Dai Mubai said, who had not spoken.


    "This is what they will experience sooner or later, you have to remember that you are not ordinary people, you are monsters, monsters, naturally you must have monster teaching methods." Flender said lightly.


    "President Flander is right. Actual combat is the only essence of a soul warrior. In the arena, you will encounter a variety of soul warriors. Their fighting methods are changeable, allowing you to Quickly accumulate combat experience and hone combat skills."


    "If you want to become stronger quickly, the Arena of Souls is actually a good place to hone your strength!"


    Looking at the people peacefully, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "So you said during the day that I would have a battle at night, so you mean the Great Fighting Soul Arena?" Zhu Zhuqing remembered Lu Yuan''s words and asked softly.


    "Well, since Dean Flander said that he would gather in the evening for a special course, then it could only be the Great Fighting Arena." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded after hearing this.


    "Well, it''s almost time to rest, let''s go!" Flander put down his teacup and took the lead towards the Arena of Souls.


    Lu Yuan and others followed Flander.


    "Lu Yuan, are you the only soul masters participating in the battle today? Shouldn''t our auxiliary soul masters need it?" Ning Rongrong didn''t know when he got to Lu Yuan''s side and asked softly.


    "One-on-one should not be necessary, but for two-on-two, your auxiliary type spirit masters should also participate. You can''t just because you are auxiliary type spirit masters, you don''t need to accumulate combat experience, right?" Lu Yuan said.


    "There is still a two-on-two battle?" Ning Rongrong blinked and asked.


    She knew about the Great Fighting Arena, but as an auxiliary soul master, she had never entered, so she actually didn''t understand some rules of the Great Fighting Arena.


    "Of course, there are three main types of ordinary fighting spirits in the Great Fighting Arena. They are one-on-one, two-on-two and team battles. What you want to participate in is one-on-one, or two-on-two. Two against two, it''s best to have a combination." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then we have a combination?" Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "Sorry, he will form a team with me!" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know where he came from, and his right hand wrapped Lu Yuan''s left arm.


    "This girl!" Lu Yuan was a little funny, and he had explained it to her, but the girl was still jealous.


    But it''s good to be jealous, which at least shows that this girl cares about herself.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s movements, Ning Rongrong''s pretty face stopped slightly, and when he looked at Lu Yuan, there was a look of loss in his eyes.


    "I won''t combine with you either. My current level is a bit high. You have no experience of following me, but you can combine with Ning Rongrong. You two combine with the strength of your Nine-Life Tmall Martial Spirit. , Coupled with the assistance of the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower, the winning rate should be quite high."


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said.


    "Combined with her?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Rongrong, and looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts. Knowing that the relationship between Ning Rongrong and her is a little bit frictional, why arrange for them to be combined? Is it really because he said Yes, the winning percentage will be higher?


    "Otherwise, if you don''t combine with her, who do you want to combine with among the rest? Ning Rongrong is your best teammate choice!"


    Lu Yuan smiled and watched Zhu Zhuqing turn around and said to Ning Rongrong: "Similarly, Zhu Qing is also a good partner for you. Her strength is very strong, and there are almost no opponents in the soul, plus your support ability. It¡¯s not a problem with one enemy and two. The winning rate is still quite high. What do you think?"


    "Okay! Then I will form a team with her!" Ning Rongrong said with a faint flickering eye.

 262 Chapter 262 Zhu Zhus List Picks Dai Mubai

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Talking as he walked, Lu Yuan introduced the rules of the battlefield to several people.


    "Let''s go, Zhuqing, I will take you to register the badge. This thing is very important. Only with this thing can you participate in the soul fight."


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan walked to the front desk.


    "Do you register for the fighting spirit? This gentleman?" Since Lu Yuan is not wearing a mask, the front desk did not recognize it. Lu Yuan is the legend of the fighting spirit, Huanglong.


    And because Lu Yuan is too handsome now, only Lu Yuan is left in the front desk''s eyes, but Zhu Zhuqing next to Lu Yuan is completely ignored.


    "It''s not me, it''s her!" Lu Yuan pointed to Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Oh, this lady!" the waiter said quickly.


    "Please think about your title miss!"


    "Just call it a civet!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Okay, miss, what is your level?" the waiter asked.


    "Level 37!"


    "Hiss!" The waiter''s face was a little surprised. Although Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance was well developed, his small face was still a little immature. He was definitely not more than fourteen years old, and he was three years old. Seventeenth-level spirit power, this is simply a peerless genius.


    "Spirit cat player, this is your soul-fighting badge, please put it away!" The waiter''s expression became more respectful. Such a genius is far from an ordinary soul-sovereign can compare, maybe there is a great power behind him.


    For a waiter with sufficient experience, she has seen it a lot.


    "Your arena is in Zone A, you can go there and wait for a while." After reporting a one-on-one fight for Zhu Zhuqing, the waiter''s voice sounded.


    "Let''s go, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing followed Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, where is Area A?" Zhu Zhuqing is not familiar with this place, so he can only ask Lu Yuan next to him.


    "This is Area A, wait for a while, it shouldn''t be long before you arrive." Lu Yuan smiled while holding Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand.


    "Go, take you to a place!"


    "Where is it?" Zhu Zhuqing was curious.


    "Take you to see what our respectable dean is doing."


    Lu Yuan chuckled softly. With his knowledge of Flanders, this guy must be making a bet again. After all, in the Arena of Souls, as long as they have sharp eyesight, it is actually quite simple to make money.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice sounded.


    "What about Ning Rongrong? She hasn''t registered for Soul Fighting yet?" Zhu Zhuqing asked suddenly.


    "Yes, I even forgot about her!" Lu Yuan patted his head, only to take care of Zhu Zhuqing, but to forget Ning Rongrong.


    When he came in just now, he only took care of Zhu Zhuqing, there was a lot of people, so he forgot Ning Rongrong.


    "Forget it, go back and find her!" Lu Yuan said with a sigh.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    After finally finding Ning Rongrong, the two formed a Qing Rong combination, which is considered to be a partner for each other.


    In fact, this match is very good, two girls partner, not much better than those male students partner.


    After registering, the three returned to the lounge in Area A. Coincidentally, all Shrek who participated in the battle tonight were in Area A.14 Novel Network www.14xsw.com


    "Boss Yuan, are you back?" Seeing Lu Yuan, Ma Hongjun stood up immediately and said hello.


    Oscar also smiled and nodded at Lu Yuan.


    Xiao Wu, who was sitting aside, snorted at Lu Yuan.


    But Dai Mubai neither greeted Lu Yuan nor made any provocative actions, just as he hadn''t seen the three of them.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan would not care about Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu''s attitude. He nodded flatly at Oscar and Ma Hongjun, and asked, "Aren''t you two going to participate in the spirit fight tonight?"


    "Don''t participate, I''m a little too lazy to move today!" Ma Hongjun stretched, showing a circle of fat on his chubby belly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. You are so fat and lazy. You deserve to be getting fatter.


    "Boss Yuan, don''t you plan to play tonight?" Ma Hongjun knows Lu Yuan''s record. That''s the real horror. The challenge of a higher level is like drinking water. Anyway, it is quite abnormal. Ma Hongjun is ashamed of it. Of it.


    "Of course, since it''s here, then naturally I have to fight a game and go back. Apart from the usual fight with Teacher Zhao, there are really very few opportunities to let go of my hands and feet." Lu Yuan said.


    "Hehe, then we will wait to see Boss Yuan, your demeanor!" Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and took Zhu Zhuqing to sit on the sofa beside him.


    After the two sat down, Ning Rongrong sat quietly on the other side of Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s movements, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed, but after all, there was no movement.


    "It looks like you should be here soon, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan said after checking the time.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing hummed softly.


    "Let me see how powerful the Nine Lives Tmall this super martial spirit is, I am a little curious about your third spirit ability!" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "I won''t let you down!" Zhu Zhuqing had a hint of confidence in her eyes. She is far from Zhu Zhuqing now, and her progress will surely surprise Lu Yuan.


    When he was competing with Lu Yuan that day, because Tang San suddenly used a hidden weapon, Lu Yuan was furious in his heart. He directly used his true strength and beat Tang San violently. In fact, Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t even used his strength to fight. ended.


    This time, Zhu Zhuqing will really show the results of his practice in the past two years. To be honest, Lu Yuan is actually quite curious.


    While the two were talking, the voice on the radio suddenly sounded: "The next game, contestant Zhu Zhuqing will fight contestant Dai Mubai, please let the two contestants come on stage!"


    "Huh?" Hearing the voice on the radio, everyone present was shocked. It was such a coincidence?


    Dai Mubai was taken aback for a moment, and then a trace of unnoticeable fierceness passed in his eyes, but it disappeared in a flash.


    But Lu Yuan frowned. Although the fierceness in Dai Mubai''s eyes disappeared quickly, others might not be able to find it, but how could he be able to hide it from him?


    Right now, there was a hint of chill in his eyes.


    It seems that Dai Mubai really hasn''t been a good student yet!


    Lu Yuan leaned over to Zhu Zhuqing''s ears with cold light in his eyes: "Zhuqing, use as much strength as you can, and don''t keep your hands when you go."


    "What''s wrong, Lu Yuan?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with some confusion.


    "There is a fierce look in Dai Mubai''s eyes. I suspect that he wants to take the opportunity to disadvantage you, so you must not be merciful."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Upon hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    She believed Lu Yuan 100%, since Lu Yuan said so, then he must have his reason.

 263 Chapter 263: Dai Mubais Disappearance

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the Arena of Souls, the figures of Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai appeared above the ring.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing on the opposite side, Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed fiercely. He couldn''t beat Lu Yuan, but today he must teach Zhu Zhuqing a lesson first and let out the ill feeling in his heart.


    He wanted to see what kind of expression Lu Yuan would look like when he saw Zhu Zhuqing being abused by him outside the ring but couldn''t help him.


    Dai Mubai''s heart was already full of resentment and unwillingness. It was okay to have Lu Yuan suppressing him. Now Lu Yuan is not there. Only he and Zhu Zhuqing are in the ring. This resentment and anger due to humiliation is just Uncontrollably broke out.


    He didn''t even consider that even if he severely injured Zhu Zhuqing, it would cause Lu Yuan''s crazy revenge.


    In other words, he was annihilated by anger and didn''t think about these things at all.


    Or even if he might have expected this situation, the anger in his heart has already made him a little crazy. Even if he is to be abused by Lu Yuan later, he must first make Lu Yuan suffer.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power had already reached level 37, and coupled with the super martial spirit of Jiu Ming Tmall, Dai Mubai''s Baihu martial spirit was not Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent at all.


    Otherwise, Lu Yuan''s character would put Zhu Zhuqing in danger?


    He was not the Tang San in the original book. He knew that Xiao Wu might reveal his identity, so he took Xiao Wu to Wuhun City, saying that it was for Shrek''s glory, that he really vomited.


    But it''s just a few soul bones in the spirit hall. It''s nothing more than wanting revenge, lacking strength, and wanting to gain soul bone to increase strength. It''s super-sounding, but no one knows what he is thinking.


    And Lu Yuan is naturally different from him. He will not let his women be a little bit dangerous. If anyone dares to threaten them, he will definitely get rid of them by thunder.


    Why Lu Yuan has been targeting Tang San is because Tang San¡¯s existence is a hidden danger to Wuhun Palace. In the original work, he killed Bibi Dong, killed Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, and later calculated Wang Qiu¡¯er. Because of this, Lu Yuan would always target him.


    Otherwise, even if Tang San was a murderous demon, it wasn''t Lu Yuan''s business.


    At most I saw it by the way. It wouldn''t be like it is now, and it was carefully laid out. Isn''t it just to give Qian Renxue and the others a breath of malice?


    Otherwise, with Lu Yuan''s personality, wouldn''t it be more fragrant to practise by himself and travel around the mainland with someone you like?


    It''s just a pity that too many responsibilities and burdens are weighed on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, and he has to choose the current path.


    But even if he believed in Zhu Zhuqing''s strength, Lu Yuan deliberately reminded Zhu Zhuqing to go all out and not to be merciless. After all, Zhu Zhuqing looked cold and glamorous, but his heart was still as simple as before, with his own kindness.


    Lu Yuan was worried that she would feel weak for a while, but Dai Mubai seized the opportunity to hurt himself. This was something that Lu Yuan would never allow.


    However, again, no matter whether Dai Mubai won or lost in this match, Lu Yuan would not let him go so easily.


    He can allow others to provoke him or even design him, but whoever dares to reach out to his close people, he will let those people know what cruelty is.


    Seeing the fierce look that flashed across Dai Mubai''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart shuddered. She knew that what Lu Yuan had just said was true, and that Dai Mubai''s intentions were impure.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed sharply. She is kind-hearted, but after more than two years of experience on the mainland, she also knows what sinister hearts are. For those who want to be disadvantageous to herself, Zhu Zhuqing will also let go of herself. Kindness.New Schoolbag Network www.51aslz.com


    After all, kindness to the enemy is cruel to oneself.


    "The game begins!" The host''s voice fell.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, let you see how powerful the White Tiger Martial Spirit is today, it is far from what your Nether Cat can compare!" Dai Mubai roared, and the White Tiger Martial Spirit instantly possessed his body, and his figure suddenly rose nearly 20 centimeters. , Sticking out his hands, wrapped in white fur, suddenly a pair of sharp tiger claws flashed with cold light.


    The three yellow, yellow and purple spirit rings were rippling under Dai Mubai''s body.


    "Netherworld cat, that''s the past tense!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold tone was with a trace of disdain, and the black light flashed in an instant. The huge black cat phantom appeared behind Zhu Zhuqing, his ears turned into cat ears, and his hands were also counted. For the sharp claws, gleaming dark cold light.


    "Meow!" A huge meow sounded, and the black cat opened its bright blue eyes. Three spirit rings of yellow, yellow and purple rose from under Zhu Zhuqing, and a powerful pressure came from the black cat. Dai Mubai pressed it away.


    "What kind of spirit is this? This is not a ghost cat at all?" Dai Mubai''s tone was horrified. His white tiger spirit was actually crushed by Zhu Zhuqing''s black cat spirit. That kind of pressure made Dai Mu Bai''s heart trembled.


    Since he became a soul master, he has been oppressed with aura, but apart from experiencing the pressure of the spirit in Lu Yuan, he has never been suppressed by others.


    After all, his white tiger martial spirit is also the world''s top beast martial spirit, and it is actually much stronger than Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost cat martial spirit.


    But today, Zhu Zhuqing''s black cat martial spirit actually suppressed his white tiger martial spirit, how could this be possible?


    "Of course this is not a ghost cat, this is a super martial soul nine-life Tmall!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Nine-Life Tmall, what kind of martial spirit this is, I have never heard of it." Dai Mubai was a little unbelievable. He had never heard of Zhu''s ghost cats that could evolve into nine-life Tmall spirit ,there has never been.


    "Of course you have never heard of it from your knowledge. There are thousands of martial arts in this world, how many do you know?" Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    Few people know about the Nine Life Tmall Wuhun in the world. Dai Mubai would only ask Liu if he looked for flowers, when did he study Wuhun?


    You don''t know that is not too normal.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well dare to say that the sky is as big as a fight?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Dai Mubai with some disdain, human, there would be no difference without comparison.


    Compared with Lu Yuan, Dai Mubai''s appearance, strength, temperament, character and status are all by a large margin. Even the most basic mind and insight, Lu Yuan can slap Dai Mubai a few. street.


    "Hmph, take the move!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly turned into an afterimage and disappeared.


    At the same time, three minor scratches appeared on Dai Mubai''s right face, blood oozing out..


    Hit people or not in the face?


    Sorry, I just hit the face.


    Especially Dai Mubai, who can only deceive women''s favor with one face, is even more going to fight.

 264 Chapter 264 Dai Mubais Roar

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Roar!" Zhu Zhuqing grabbed a hand on his face, and Dai Mubai''s face suddenly seeped blood.


    Dai Mubai felt a fierce pain on his face, raised his hand and touched it, his hands were covered with blood, and the anger rose from his heart immediately, and he uttered a tiger roar to the sky.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, I want you to die!" Dai Mubai snarled. As a narcissistic playboy, Dai Mubai only paid attention to two things, one was the lifeblood and the other was his face.


    Knowing that he relies on his face to eat, Zhu Zhuqing directly broke him.


    How could Dai Mubai not be angry?


    "Then see if you have this ability!" Zhu Zhuqing''s figure appeared, and another claw was directly placed on Dai Mubai''s face.


    Now Zhu Zhuqing''s martial soul is already the Super Martial Soul Nine Life Tmall. This martial soul is the most powerful martial soul of the cat clan and one of the top martial souls of the agile attack system.


    Even if it is not the ultimate speed, it is definitely not too far away. The speed may not be the fastest, but if it is compared to the reaction ability, it is definitely the first one.


    With Zhu Zhuqing''s current thirty-seventh level of spirit power plus the blessing of the Nine Life Tmall martial arts, a soul sect above level forty might not be as fast as her.


    What''s more, it was Dai Mubai, he couldn''t even see Zhu Zhuqing''s figure.


    His different pupil is just a decoration, and unlike Lu Yuan''s double pupil, it contains immeasurable divine power, no matter how fast it is, it looks like a turtle crawling in his eyes.


    If the Golden Dragon body¡¯s immunity to all control type skills, plus the immunity of the Golden Dragon armor¡¯s negative state, are the nemesis of all control type spirit masters, then Lu Yuan¡¯s heavy pupil is all agile attack type spirit masters and all spirit type souls. Master¡¯s nemesis.


    In the eyes of the heavy pupil, even the owner of the ultimate speed attribute is as slow as a turtle crawling.


    Even the most powerful spirit attribute spirit master couldn''t have any influence on Lu Yuan, and those with insufficient mental power would even go back.


    Perhaps his own spiritual power is higher than Lu Yuan, but it is impossible to use the spiritual attribute spirit ability to have any influence on Lu Yuan, because the existence of the heavy pupil is inherently immune to almost most of the spirit system spirit ability, unless it is pure spiritual impact , Direct mental strength competition, otherwise everything else is empty.


    However, if you directly competed for spiritual power, Lu Yuan''s knowledge of the sea still has the pure spirit seed and the vast sea universe cover, which is really a double defense.


    Not to mention, Lu Yuan''s own mental power is actually quite strong now.


    It is even harder to cause damage to Lu Yuan''s spirit.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cat''s claws touched Dai Mubai''s cheeks, which was quite symmetrical.


    The blood was flowing, it was Dai Mubai''s originally handsome face that looked a little sad.


    I don''t know when, for this kind of man who has a handsome face and likes to hook up with women everywhere, Zhu Zhuqing became disgusted.


    And this idea is most likely due to Zhu Zhuqing''s hidden dissatisfaction with Lu Yuan.


    Perhaps because Lu Yuan is very handsome, it is easy to attract girls'' attention.


    Perhaps Lu Yuan owns her at the same time as Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, and she is just one of his women.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing has always been indifferent, how could she actually not care?


    No woman wants to share a man with other women, but Zhu Zhuqing has no choice, because she herself was the last to join.Wanbar Novel Network www.wanbar.net


    In addition, Lu Yuan is indeed very good to her, so Zhu Zhuqing has always acted with carelessness.


    But in fact, if she really didn¡¯t care about it, she wouldn¡¯t have asked Lu Yuan to reassure her that there would be only three of them in her life, nor would she remind Lu Yuan twice when Ning Rongrong tried to approach Lu Yuan. Promised.


    Zhu Zhuqing loves Lu Yuan, but he is not willing to blame Lu Yuan, even if Lu Yuan is in three boats.


    But because Zhu Zhuqing had completely loved Lu Yuan, he had already loved her, and Lu Yuan was also very good to her, taking everything into consideration for her, so she also silently accepted such things.


    But there was still an upset in his heart, that kind of double-hearted unhappiness towards men has never been vented.


    Since he couldn''t lose his temper with Lu Yuan, when Zhu Zhuqing discovered that Dai Mubai was a merciful ****, the unhappiness vented on Dai Mubai''s body.


    It can be said that Dai Mubai accidentally became Zhu Zhuqing''s punching bag.


    It would be better if Dai Mubai didn''t show that harsh look at Zhu Zhuqing, but Zhu Zhuqing discovered this harsh look, then Zhu Zhuqing vented his anger on Dai Mubai without any scruples.


    Said Dai Mubai a bit unlucky, but after thinking about it carefully, he actually deserves it.


    What''s more, he also left Zhu Zhuqing alone and let Zhu Zhuqing go deep into the abyss of despair. This hatred must be found in Dai Mubai''s body.


    "The first soul skill, the White Tiger, protects the body barrier!"


    "The third spirit ability, the White Tiger King Kong Change!"


    Dai Mubai''s heart was full of anger. He just wanted to completely tear Zhu Zhuqing into pieces, and immediately used his first and third spirit abilities. Suddenly, all of Dai Mubai''s attributes rose by a big margin, and his whole aura Majestic a lot.


    "Suffer to death!" Dai Mubai yelled, his body jumped, and the tiger claws slammed towards Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Heh, it''s too slow!" Zhu Zhuqing''s first spirit ring lit up, "The first spirit ability, Nether Spike!"


    The figure turned into an afterimage, and it was immediately grabbed from Dai Mubai.


    When Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp claws touched Dai Mubai''s body, a series of sparks unexpectedly erupted, and Dai Mubai''s body only left a few shallow scratches, not even the flesh.


    After all, it was Dai Mubai who had applied both the White Tiger Body Barrier and the White Tiger King Kong Transformation two body augmentation spirit abilities at the same time, and his body''s defense had already improved to a certain level.


    Nine Lives Tmall is indeed extremely powerful, but a mere hundred years of spirit ability is still not enough to break the defense of the two great spirit ability.


    "Suffer to death!" Dai Mubai snapped a picture of tiger claws. His two spirit abilities not only increase strength and defense, but also increase speed. This claw is actually much faster than the previous one. .


    However, the reaction of the nine civet cats is the best in the world, and Zhu Zhuqing twisted his figure and escaped Dai Mubai''s blow, and then caught Dai Mubai''s body with another blow.


    "Hmph, your claws can''t break my defense!" Dai Mubai stared at Zhu Zhuqing with blood red eyes. Zhu Zhuqing now looks even more hateful than Lu Yuan.


    Because before she came, Lu Yuan''s relationship with him was not very good, but he hadn''t bothered him yet.


    But when Zhu Zhuqing came, Lu Yuan actually showed murderous intent to him today.


    In the eyes of Dai Mubai now, perhaps Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing are together when Zhu Zhuqing takes the initiative to seduce them.


    I have to say, people, when they are suffering a great mental blow or are in extreme emotions, they always want to go to other places and easily walk into a dead end.

 265 Chapter 265: Son of the World

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hey, this is too hard!"


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing gave Dai Mu a side of his face without hesitation, ten claw marks were immediately densely covered on Dai Mubai''s face, blood flowed, Ma Hongjun said with a bit of a tongue.


    "Tsk, isn''t this what you always wanted to do?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile after hearing Ma Hongjun''s words.


    "Hey, that''s true. With this bitch face, Dai Mubai doesn''t know how many little girls have hooked up. It''s really pleasant to fall here today." Ma Hongjun smiled, taking some schadenfreude.


    In the past year, Ma Hongjun didn''t know how many girls were robbed by Dai Mubai. There were seven or eight girls who wanted to come, so Ma Hongjun had been holding a sigh of relief all the time. This was because of his lack of ability and he would not go back in revenge.


    Now that I see Dai Mubai''s miserable situation, how can I feel unhappy in my heart?


    "Hmph, deserve it, let him take the girl to the hotel in broad daylight to open the room, and the twins should be cut off." Xiao Wu''s angry voice sounded.


    Although she was a little hostile to Lu Yuan because of Lu Yuan injuring Tang San, in fact she hated Dai Mubai even more, thinking that Dai Mubai was just a big fuck.


    As for why Xiao Wu knew about Dai Mubai, because this time Xiao Wu and the others still met Dai Mubai at the Rose Hotel and fought each other.


    Seeing Dai Mubai opening the room with the twins, Xiao Wu naturally couldn''t see it.


    I have to say that this world really has a fixed development path, and everything that Lu Yuan did not intervene will still follow the original trajectory.


    However, Lu Yuan''s attempt to sabotage his fate was on a completely different path from the original.


    Perhaps this is the intervention of the will of the world, forcibly pulling everything back to normal.


    But it didn¡¯t work for Lu Yuan. Except for the reason that Lu Yuan was a traverser, it had nothing to do with Lu Yuan¡¯s clean air species. The clean air species were the god species that nurtured the power of rules and controlled the gods and the gods. The rules of all the worlds below can be said to be that one thought arises and the other disappears.


    It has been a long time since Lu Yuan received the Qing Qi, and the divine power of the Qing Qi Jing has penetrated into Lu Yuan''s body. It can be said that Lu Yuan now carries the power of rules around him, but it is very weak.


    This kind of power cannot be discovered by any deity, but the will of a world can be felt.


    Anything in Lu Yuan''s body that was changed by the power of the rules of the Qingqi god seed, the world will has no ability to change, because the power of this kind of rules is above the world will.


    Unlike ordinary traversers, they change the plot is equivalent to acting against the sky.


    From a certain perspective, the will of the world is equivalent to the Dao of Heaven, and of course it is far from reaching the level of the Dao of Heaven, but the truth is the same.


    The traverser changes the plot, in fact, it is equivalent to violating the heavenly way. Under the heavenly way, the small situation can be changed, but the general situation cannot be changed. If you change some small things, such as taking Tang San''s chance, nothing will happen, because you are the son of luck. , Tang San will have other opportunities.


    But if you want to kill Tang San, that is, the son of Qiyun, it will cause a strong resistance from the will of the world, which is equivalent to the Dao of Heaven, and may even cause the world''s punishment, etc., which will be extremely dangerous.


    But Lu Yuan was different. He possessed a pure aura and exuded the power of rules. This power of rules surpassed Douluo''s world will and was in charge of the world''s will.


    This is equivalent to in the world governed by the heavens, a traverser carries the power of the avenue on his body. The avenue is above the avenue, and the avenue is governed by the avenue. No matter how the traverser makes trouble, there is no danger.


    So this is the same for Lu Yuan. No matter what Lu Yuan does, it is reasonable, in line with the development trend of Douluo Continent, and will not cause resistance to the will of the world.No. 5 Novel Network www.5hxs.com


    For example, if Lu Yuan wanted to kill Tang San, there would be no resistance to the world will of the Douluo world.


    In short, one sentence summary.


    If Tang San was the son of luck in Douluo Continent.


    Then Lu Yuan, who possessed the Purifying Qi God Seed, was equivalent to the son of the world under the control of the entire God Realm, including Douluo Continent.


    By nature, his status was much higher than Tang San.


    Therefore, whatever he changed was the established reality, even if he killed Tang San, he would have nothing to do.


    Because the will of the world including the Douluo Continent is also part of the power of the rules of his clean spirit.


    Moreover, even if Tang San was killed, the original trajectory was interrupted. From the perspective of the gods of the gods, this was a normal change in the world''s self-evolution, and would not attract the gods'' attention.


    This is the real horror of the Qingqi Divine Seed. Although it did not exert any powerful offensive power, it had already eliminated the biggest hidden danger for Lu Yuan, giving Lu Yuan plenty of time to develop.


    Why does Lu Yuan always get the approval of others so easily?


    Especially the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, who was once able to compete with God King.


    Why is it so easy to get along with Lu Yuan so well, and even fall in love with Lu Yuan unconsciously? In fact, in addition to Lu Yuan''s own attraction and blood, it may not be without the influence of the son of the world halo.


    This is like why in many fantasy novels, it is always easy for the male lead to catch up with the female lead, and there are even many outstanding women who throw in their arms. Isn¡¯t it just a leader in the dark?


    Why did Lu Yuan go smoothly all the way? Few people who oppose him have a good end, even including Tang San, the main character in the original book?


    It was because Lu Yuan himself possessed the blessings of Qi Yun in the Douluo God Realm and all the worlds under his control. All creatures in these worlds, unless they have enemies with Lu Yuan, their first feeling is closeness.


    This is the great power of the Qingqi Divine Seed, and this power has already begun to appear, but Lu Yuan has been ignorant, he still doesn''t know, thinking that the Qingqi Divine Power has only those simple functions, in fact, the true power of the Qingqi Jing, Lu Yuan hasn''t realized it yet.


    However, Qi Luck is only Qi Luck after all. Although Lu Yuan will not arouse the hostility of the World Will, he is only the World Will, and those with strong powers are actually minimally affected.


    Gu Yuena would like to go to Lu Yuan, in addition to the influence of the power of the rules of Qingqi, in fact, it is more of Lu Yuan''s own charm.


    Among all the male spirit masters in Douluo Continent today, is there anyone with greater charm than Lu Yuan?


    The answer is naturally no.


    If the power of Qi Luck was so great that it could change a person''s mind, Xiao Wu would not be hostile to Lu Yuan because of Tang San''s injury, and Dai Mubai would not resent Lu Yuan to the bone.


    Therefore, the influence is definitely there, but the premise is that the person is not hostile to Lu Yuan, and if there is hostility, it is invalid. After all, the current pure-qi god seed is only the god seed, and Lu Yuan has not yet grasped the power of the rules to become a god. Not yet the god of dignified rules.


    He was still just a forty-sixth level Soul Sect now.

 266 Chapter 266 Nether Shadow Clone

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the field, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure flashed, and his sharp claws kept touching Dai Mubai''s body, leaving scars.


    Even if a single claw attack couldn''t break Dai Mubai''s defense, a few consecutive claws hit one place, it was enough to injure Dai Mubai.


    With Zhu Zhuqing''s fast speed, she could completely do this without being hit by Dai Mubai.


    It is said that there is restraint between soul masters, such as the control system restrains the strong attack system, the defense system, etc., the strong attack system restrains the sensitive attack system, but this is just a general situation, not an iron law.


    Strong attack must restrain sensitive attack?


    This is not necessarily!


    Have you never heard of the saying that all martial arts in the world will never be broken.


    No matter when, speed is important.


    When my speed crushed you, I was the only one who beat you, not you.


    The sensitive attack system was crushed by the strong attack system, and the speed of the soul master of the sensitive attack system was not fast enough.


    For Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed was enough to crush him.


    "Roar, the second spirit ability Baihu Liebo!" Dai Mubai opened his mouth wide, and a white light wave emanated from his mouth, quickly shooting at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure flashed, avoiding the attack of Bai Hulie Guangbo.


    Dai Mubai''s figure turned, and the light waves condensed in his mouth again, just like those without money, light waves from his mouth kept blasting towards Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned into an afterimage, completely avoiding these light waves with his unparalleled speed and responsiveness.


    In the arena, Dai Mubai stood in the center of the ring, sweeping waves of light, while Zhu Zhuqing''s figure dodges and jumps around the ring. Although it seemed a bit thrilling, every wave of light was avoided by Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Boss Yuan, looking at the situation seems a little uncomfortable, Sister Zhuqing seems a bit dangerous!" Ma Hongjun said softly.


    Hearing that, Oscar and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but nodded. The situation in the audience was that Zhu Zhuqing had fallen in the wind.


    However, Xiao Wu blinked. She looked at Lu Yuan, who was still calm. She always felt that maybe things were not that simple.


    "It''s not Zhuqing, but Dai Mubai!" Lu Yuan said lightly, "This Baihulie light wave can indeed cover almost the entire ring, but it is not for Zhuqing, who is astonishingly fast. What a big threat."


    "Also don''t look at this Baihulie light wave like a fort. It seems to be very powerful, but it consumes a lot of spirit power. Dai Mubai has already used the first spirit ability and the third spirit ability. Now that Bai Hulie Guangbo is released on such a large scale, how long can his spirit power support it?"


    "And once his soul power is weak, it is when he is defeated, and Zhuqing''s strength is not as simple as you think."


    There was no worry in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Zhu Zhuqing had only used Nether Thrust, the most basic first soul ability, and her second soul ability, Nether Soul Breaking Claw, came from the extremely top soul beast, the Nether Purple Spirit Cat.


    Possessing extremely powerful armor-breaking ability, and the dark corrosive ability in its claws, Dai Mubai''s White Tiger King Kong Transformation and White Tiger Body Barriers can''t stop it at all.


    The ability to break armor is one of the nemesis of the defensive spirit ability.Nuancai Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com


    When the difference in spirit power is large, it''s okay to say, but Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power is not inferior to Dai Mubai''s, and at the level of martial arts, Nine Life Tmall is a lot higher than Dai Mubai''s Baihu Martial Spirit. , After all, one is a super martial soul, and the other is a top martial soul, the gap is not that big.


    And Zhu Zhuqing himself is somewhat proud of the third spirit ability, the ghost shadow clone, this spirit ability, even now Lu Yuan has never seen it.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s fighting style is completely different from that of Lu Yuan. She uses her own speed to suspend her opponent, exhausting her tortured exhaustion before defeating her in one fell swoop.


    Just like a cat catching a mouse, the cat will only kill the mouse in one fell swoop when exhausted from torture.


    But Lu Yuan was different. Lu Yuan''s fighting style was open and convergent. It was straightforward. He defeated him completely without giving others a chance to breathe in an upright manner.


    Therefore, when Lu Yuan fights, the duration is relatively short.


    "Look, Zhu Qing is about to start a real attack!" Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and the situation on the ring suddenly changed.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes became blue because of the martial spirit possessed by the spirit, and the purple light of the third thousand-year spirit ring in front of him was suddenly released. In an instant, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure was divided into six, and Dai Mubai was rounded. package!


    "The third spirit ability, ghost shadow clone!"


    This spirit ability can differentiate into five clones. At the same time, each clone can have 60% of the body''s strength, and the body can also switch back and forth in the clone. As long as the body is not destroyed, even if the clone is destroyed, it can still be destroyed. restore.


    It can be said that it is really a very powerful spirit ability.


    Especially when paired with the second soul ability Nether Soul Claw with Sunder Armor attribute, that power is simply a fortress.


    It really brought the word Min Gong to the fullest.


    Min Gong, Min Gong, one is Min, and the other is attack, and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s Nine Lives Tmall undoubtedly achieved both extremely high levels. After all, every super martial soul must have its unique shining point. The shining point of Ming Tianmao is that it has the fastest reaction ability, approaching the limit of speed, but also has the attack ability that surpasses the top beast spirit.


    It can be said that even if it is better than attacking ability, Nine Lives Tmall is stronger than White Tiger, not to mention its extremely strong speed.


    "Second spirit ability, Netherworld Soul Claw!" Six figures carrying fierce claw attacks left many scars on Dai Mubai''s body.


    The White Tiger King Kong Transformation and the White Tiger Body Barrier can withstand the Nether Spikes, but can''t resist the Nether Soul Claws. This soul skill is specially designed to break armor.


    Almost every claw was dripping with blood, Dai Mubai roared up to the sky in pain.


    The white and handsome face was full of blood, making Dai Mubai look like a ghost.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t seem to have any plans to keep his hands. Lu Yuan was a little stunned by the harshness of his hands. Is this still his gentle, arrogant and kind-hearted kitten?


    What Lu Yuan didn''t know was that Zhu Zhuqing was actually venting the anger he had always felt in his heart. A woman who was getting angry, can you still expect her to stop?


    This is almost impossible, anyway, Zhu Zhuqing is very happy now.


    Seeing Dai Mubai''s miserable behavior, Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart. He was beaten so miserably, and later he taught Dai Mubai that he might be unable to do anything!


    what should I do?


    Lu Yuan thought, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Zhu Zhuqing''s performance was actually very satisfied.

 267 Chapter 267 The Depressed Dai Mubai

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhu Zhuqing slapped Dai Mubai''s face with one claw again, and Dai Mubai was slapped on the ring fiercely, without a trace of movement.


    In this battle with Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai was completely defeated.


    It can be said that if you compete for real hard power, apart from Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing is the strongest among Shrek right now.


    Even Tang San, if he didn''t use those despicable hidden weapons, he would still not be Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent. After all, Lan Yincao was a trash martial arts spirit, even Lan Yinhuang was still a younger brother in front of Jiu Ming Tmall.


    It''s just that Tang San''s hidden weapons are a bit vicious, and if they really fight, Zhu Zhuqing, who is unprepared, may really suffer.


    Therefore, after today, Lu Yuan is going to hand over some things he knows to Zhu Zhuqing.


    The most useful is naturally the Six Fantasy of Phoenix Dance, which is definitely more helpful to Zhu Zhuqing than Hu Liena.


    In a sense, Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost shadow clone and Fengwu Six Fantasy really have some similarities. With the help of Fengwu Six Fantasy, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed may be raised by another level.


    There is also a word secret, which can give Zhu Zhuqing more self-protection ability.


    When he first taught Gu Yuena, he might have concerns, because Gu Yuena was too strong, and she was still a spirit beast. To be honest, Lu Yuan was still a little jealous of her in his heart.


    But when it was passed to Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan would not have the slightest worry in his heart.


    After all, they are really the people closest to them.


    If it wasn''t that he was still young, he would have eaten Qian Renxue and Hu Liena. As for Zhu Zhuqing, well, let''s wait two years.


    After all, that too early is bad for your health.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing on the field, Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly, and a smile appeared. It seemed that Zhu Zhuqing could be on his own right now. The fighting consciousness was quite mature. It seemed that after two years of experience, it was indeed somewhat different.


    I still remember that when he was in the relics of life, Zhu Zhuqing could only lie in his arms, still working hard to break through the 20th level, but now Zhu Zhuqing has a true style of a spirit warrior, Lu Yuan''s heart Is really happy for her.


    "Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan whispered while looking at Zhu Zhuqing in the field.


    "Wow, Sister-in-law Zhuqing is so amazing, she actually won! She won so beautifully!" Ma Hongjun opened his mouth wide, looking at Dai Mubai who was beaten to death in the court with a hint of surprise on his face. This Sister-in-law Zhuqing was really amazing, but she was only twelve years old, and even if she broke through to the soul, she even beat Dai Mubai like this.


    She really deserves to be the boss of Yuan''s woman, she is amazing.


    Although it is a bit worse than the 39th-level Soul Venerable at the age of eleven, he is considered a real monster. No, it should be a monster among monsters. As for Lu Yuan, he is not a monster, he is a monster. .


    "It''s amazing!" Ning Rongrong opened her mouth slightly. It was only today that she really saw Zhu Zhuqing''s strength, especially Zhu Zhuqing who combined the third spirit ability with the second spirit ability. This is too terrifying, almost. Dai Mubai was killed instantly.


    This talent really far surpassed her.


    However, looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong still didn''t mean to give up. Although your strength is strong, my Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda''s auxiliary ability is the best in the world, and I have the entire Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect as a backing. Lu Yuan''s help must be greater than your Zhu Zhuqing.


    The two of us are right in line!Zero long literature website www.09wxw.com


    Ning Rongrong''s mind turned and looked at Lu Yuan, who looked like an immortal. This figure had been carved in her heart for two years. See you after two years. He really became better and better and more and more people. like.


    Ning Rongrong told himself that this man must not let it go, because no one else in this world could compare to him.


    "This is Zhu Zhuqing''s true strength?" Xiao Wu''s face was full of shock. Although you and she hate Dai Mubai, you have to admit that Dai Mubai''s strength is very strong. When they were in the hotel, Tang San and Dai Mubai had fought against each other, and when Tang San didn''t use hidden weapons, he was not Dai Mubai''s opponent at all.


    But in Zhu Zhuqing''s hands, Dai Mubai was so miserably defeated. Doesn''t that mean that Tang San is far from Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent?


    Tang San is not an opponent, so isn''t she the same?


    Although Xiao Wu is careless and likes making troubles, she is not a fool either. Strong and weak can be distinguished.


    Otherwise, why would Lu Yuan severely wound Tang San, but Xiao Wu just stared at Lu Yuan, not daring to make trouble?


    It wasn''t because of Lu Yuan''s strength that Xiao Wu couldn''t beat them at all.


    You know that Xiao Wu didn''t look like this at Notting College back then, so it really depends on whoever is upset to beat anyone, isn''t it because no one at Notting College is her opponent?


    Xiao Wu has a temper, but it depends on who he is right. Lu Yuan is not Tang San, and she is used to her. If she dares to ask for something, Lu Yuan will definitely beat her.


    Then eat a spicy rabbit head to add to the fun.


    "The game is over, the civet player wins!" On the ring, the host''s voice sounded.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing took back the martial soul and walked down the ring blankly, as if defeating a Dai Mubai was nothing to her!


    And Dai Mubai was also struggling to stand up, his face as gray as death, he was defeated so easily by Zhu Zhuqing, this was completely impossible to accept with his arrogance.


    A pair of different pupils was full of depression. He was so easily killed by Zhu Zhuqing who was three years younger than him. Even Zhu Zhuqing could not beat him. What''s more, Lu Yuan, who was much stronger than Zhu Zhuqing?


    Dai Mubai only felt that his way forward was really gloomy.


    With the wounds and blood stains all over his body, Dai Mubai walked out desperately, and the so-called Evil Eyed White Tiger was almost useless.


    Zhu Zhuqing went back to the lounge all the way, and saw Lu Yuan who was waiting aside, a gentle expression in his cold eyes.


    "Good job, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan took the first two steps and gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head. I have to say that the current Zhu Zhuqing has truly exploded, and his strength has exceeded the limit of the soul. The level of the soul sect.


    Even the soul sect below the forty-five level, Zhu Zhuqing can at least maintain an unbeatable situation. This is the strength of the super martial arts.


    "Well, I didn''t let you down!" Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was flat, but with a touch of unconcealable expectations, she hoped to be recognized by Lu Yuan.


    "Of course not, you have always been my pride!" She said that she glanced at Zhu Zhuqing somewhere as if it were nothing.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face turned red, one hand tightly grasped the corner of his clothes, and the other hand quietly climbed onto Lu Yuan''s waist.


    Lu Yuan chuckled. Before Zhu Zhuqing came and moved, his big hand wrapped Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand on his waist, pulling her to sit on the sofa aside.

 268 Chapter 268 Challenge Letter

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhu Zhuqing was pulled by Lu Yuan to sit down, but his eyes still looked at Lu Yuan viciously.


    But there are other people here, and Zhu Zhuqing is not good at it. He can only blush and lower his head secretly.


    "Sister-in-law Zhuqing, amazing, you deserve to be someone Yuan boss likes." Ma Hongjun smiled and gave a thumbs up. He is now convinced of Zhu Zhuqing. Today, Dai Mubai was beaten up, and Ma Hongjun was seen My heart is happy.


    Let you Dai Mubai be so arrogant and dare to seduce the girl I like, how about it, it''s crippled now, it''s just that you have to teach him so severely.


    After hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was still red, but he nodded gently.


    Her character is cold and cold, and Ma Hongjun''s appearance doesn''t look like a serious person, so Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t like to deal with it very much.


    But looking at the face of the classmates, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently, which was a response.


    As for why the face is still red, it is because of Ma Hongjun''s sister-in-law.


    He was called the boss of Lu Yuanyuan and her sister-in-law. Isn''t it obvious that she and Lu Yuan are a couple?


    Although this is indeed the case, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is still a little shy, because she is born with a thin skin.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Ma Hongjun approvingly. This fat man was quite talkative, but he was a little bit interesting. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s red face, Lu Yuan thought it was quite interesting.


    The shy look of this arrogant little cat really does not smell.


    Lu Yuan was happy, but Ning Rongrong gave Ma Hongjun a fierce look. The damn fat man couldn''t speak at all.


    But when Lu Yuan''s eyes swept over, Ning Rongrong''s fierce gaze disappeared instantly, and he turned into a gentle and elegant appearance again. The speed of changing his face was really astounding.


    Is it specially trained?


    Oscar on the side brought all the changes in Ning Rongrong''s expression into his eyes, and a touch of sadness flashed across his eyes. At this moment, he really gave up, and he had no other thoughts in his heart.


    That''s right, Lu Yuan is so good and outperforms him in almost every aspect, that is, his proud handsome face has been compared to Lu Yuan, not to mention his temperament.


    Although Oscar is handsome, he has absolutely no temperament or anything. On the contrary, he is a bit wretched, and it pales in comparison with Lu Yuan''s immortal temperament.


    He really liked Ning Rongrong, because this girl gave him a very special feeling, but his opponent was extremely powerful, and even Lu Yuan didn''t show any liking for Ning Rongrong at all.


    But what about this?Ning Rongrong is still determined to pursue Lu Yuan, how can Oscar not find out?


    Forget it, Ning Rongrong didn''t seem to be able to pursue it after all.


    After all, she is the proud daughter of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, but she is just an ordinary food-type great soul master. Although she has some talents, how can she compare to the brilliant Lu Yuan?


    For Lu Yuan, Oscar''s heart only admired, this is really a monster-like existence, so he can only look up.


    When a person is just a little stronger than you, you may be jealous, but if the person is far more than you, then there is only awe in your heart.


    The Oscar is like this now.


    "Boss Yuan, just now Sister-in-law Zhuqing missed a hand, you also played a game, hehe, let''s open our eyes too!" Ma Hongjun laughed.Ambiguous 43 novel www.aimei43.com


    He now feels that it¡¯s really good to be with Lu Yuan. Not only can he get food from time to time, and teach him Dai Mubai, but he has such a strong strength, but he never bullies him, but treats him and Oscar. all good.


    Therefore, Ma Hongjun is very close to Lu Yuan, the boss.


    What do you say to people like Ma Hongjun?


    Although lascivious and a little bit vulgar, but it is very loyal, he is kind to whoever treats him well.


    In the original work, the three-one cockscomb and phoenix sunflower of the Tang Dynasty allowed Ma Hongjun to get rid of the control of the evil fire and purified the martial spirit of the fire and phoenix.


    What Tang San can do, Lu Yuan can do the same.


    Although he had been targeting Tang San and Dai Mubai, in fact he was not a bloodthirsty person, otherwise he would just kill Shrek and kill Tang San and Dai Mubai and nothing would be lost?


    People who can be wooed will naturally be wooed by Lu Yuan, such as Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Like Tang San and Dai Mubai, it was because they were born to oppose each other, and they were destined to be mortal enemies.


    And like Oscar and Ma Hongjun, they are all common people spirit masters. Speaking of which, they still enjoy the preferential treatment of the Spirit Hall. For such spirit masters, they fully meet the conditions for winning.


    So over the past year, Lu Yuan has been very good for the two of them, and their relationship with Lu Yuan is much better than with Dai Mubai. To be honest, it is actually difficult for a dude like Dai Mubai to find true friends. .


    Although Lu Yuan is sometimes arrogant, he never becomes arrogant for no reason. His arrogance is purposeful. In normal times, as long as he doesn¡¯t provoke him, Lu Yuan¡¯s expression is plain, but it¡¯s easier to get along with. Yes, he will not belittle anyone casually.


    To be precise, Lu Yuan is not arrogant, but proud!


    "Yeah!" After hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Lu Yuan nodded and asked Zhu Zhuqing beside him: "Zhuqing, do you want to see my true strength?"


    "True strength?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, "Lu Yuan, how strong are you now?"


    Lu Yuan¡¯s strength has always been a mystery. Even more than two years ago, Zhu Zhuqing had not completely figured out Lu Yuan¡¯s strength. He only knew that Lu Yuan alone would eliminate all the young soul masters who entered the ruins. This strength is definitely It is not ordinary, at least it has the fighting power of the Soul King class.


    And now that Lu Yuan is at level 46, surpassing level seven at the time, then how far should his strength soar?


    To be honest, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is full of curiosity.


    "How strong is it? It will definitely surprise you." Lu Yuan touched Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose and smiled slightly.


    At this moment, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a black uniform walked in.


    "Mr. Huanglong, hello, I am Zhou Yuan, the deacon of the Great Fighting Soul Arena. I would take the liberty to interrupt." The middle-aged man in black said.


    "The deacon of the Great Fighting Soul Arena, what can I do with me?" Lu Yuan asked. Lu Yuan is not surprised that Zhou Yuan knows himself. After all, although he sometimes wears a mask on the court, this can only deceive the audience. With ordinary waiters, it is actually extremely difficult for the Great Arena to hide their identity.


    Lu Yuan didn''t hide his whereabouts on purpose, so it''s not surprising to be recognized.


    "Yes, there is a VIP who wants to challenge you. This is his letter of challenge, asking you to have a duel in the Central Arena, the time is tomorrow night!" Zhou Yuan said.


    "How is his strength?" Lu Yuan did not refuse, instead he was a little curious about this person''s strength. If he was strong, it would not be impossible to make a match!

 269 Chapter 269 Xueer, Is That You?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The strength of this VIP is at the Soul King level!" Zhou Yuan said.


    "Soul King? I''m not interested!" Lu Yuan shook his head. He thought he would be a master above the soul emperor. He still had a little expectation. After all, his reputation in the Great Soul Arena in Soto City is still very loud. He must have two brushes to challenge him, but he didn''t expect to be just a soul king!


    What is the Soul King? For Lu Yuan now, winning a Soul King is actually no different from playing. After the fight, he just warmed up, and the Soul King would dare to challenge him?


    Really think his previous record is a joke?


    It seemed that he was another arrogant person. Lu Yuan lost interest in his heart and decisively refused Zhou Yuan''s invitation.


    "Soul King? Deacon Zhou, you have seen my boss in Yuan''s battle, and even the Soul Emperor has defeated a lot, so you can arrange for him to have a soul king. Don''t you underestimate our boss in Yuan?" Hear Zhou Yuan''s words, Ma Hongjun said right away.


    Among them, the one who knew Lu Yuan''s strength best was not Zhu Zhuqing, but Ma Hongjun, because he had seen Lu Yuan defeat two soul emperors one by one.


    Otherwise, Ma Hongjun wouldn''t be so natural to simply call Boss Yuan, know that he is also a monster of Shrek Academy. He has no ability to convince him?


    It is precisely because Ma Hongjun knows Lu Yuan¡¯s feat of defeating two soul emperors one-by-two that he admires Lu Yuan as such. After all, in the Douluo Continent, strength is the respect, especially among soul masters. The strongest support for speaking.


    Otherwise, what''s the use of just relying on a mouth to escape?


    "Have you defeated the soul emperor?" Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were shocked at the same time when the words came out. Even if the soul emperor looked at the entire continent, he was considered to be the middle and upper class of the soul master. Each of them was a powerful person. All of them are quite famous, but Lu Yuan has defeated more than one?


    Ning Rongrong¡¯s eyes became more colorful, and she made up her mind that she must chase this man, not only for herself, but also for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. With Lu Yuan¡¯s support, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect would definitely be able to follow it. Shine on the mainland.


    Xiao Wu also opened her mouth wide, with scorpion braids scattered on her shoulders. No wonder she and the third brother would be defeated so miserably. In the end, even Lu Yuan''s martial spirit could not be forced out. Lu Yuan was able to defeat the Soul Emperor. The strong, they really did not lose injustice.


    Oscar was not really surprised, because he had also witnessed Lu Yuan''s battle with Zao Wou-ki when he entered the academy. It was equally brilliant. Lu Yuan¡¯s last blow even forced out Zao Wou-ki¡¯s sixth soul ability. Defeating the soul emperor is also reasonable.


    Zhu Zhuqing blinked his beautiful eyes, defeating the soul emperor?


    She always felt that this was not Lu Yuan''s true strength. She and Lu Yuan were the closest. The mystery of the man next to him was not imaginable by ordinary people. He would always have his own cards.


    For example, Zhu Zhuqing knows that there is a pure-qi god seed and a heavy pupil. The life spirit crystal is already a peerless treasure. It has made her and Hu Liena''s martial souls have a huge evolution, and they have also improved their spirit power. At the same time, they are still improving. Her physique speeds up her cultivation speed, and can recover quickly every time she is injured. These are the functions of life spirit crystals.


    However, Lu Yuan directly put the life spirit crystal aside and chose the pure energy god seed. The life spirit crystal is so powerful, what about the pure energy god seed?


    The help it gave Lu Yuan would only be greater.


    There is also a heavy pupil. This mysterious and unpredictable second martial arts soul that cannot be added with a spirit ring is also extremely mysterious. Zhu Zhuqing is sure that everyone in Shrek Academy may think that Lu Yuan¡¯s heavy pupil is just a little strange. , And would not guess that this double pupil itself has the power to destroy the world.


    If all of Lu Yuan''s strength burst out, according to Zhu Zhuqing''s understanding of Lu Yuan, it would definitely not be just an ordinary Soul Emperor rank, it would definitely be a higher level.


    I have to say that Lu Yuan knows Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuqing also knows Lu Yuan.


    She already loves Lu Yuan, how could she not analyze Lu Yuan?New Lewen Novel www.lwtxt.net


    Especially when she was separated from Lu Yuan, when she missed everything in her heart, she would miss everything about Lu Yuan even more. Over time, Zhu Zhuqing would naturally figure out something.


    "Mr. Huanglong, please don''t rush to refuse, this distinguished guest is not an ordinary soul king!" Zhou Yuan said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan''s face was plain, not an ordinary Soul King?


    Even the second-class Soul King, he was not interested.


    For him, the soul king is the soul king, no matter how special it is, it can be solved with three punches and two kicks, unless it is...


    But that is impossible. She is still far away. If it is her level, Lu Yuan is still interested, but her level of genius, this continent, is afraid it will be difficult to find a second person.


    "That VIP has a letter for you. He said that as long as you read this letter, you will definitely accept his challenge." Zhou Yuan said, took out a golden envelope and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan said lightly, and accepted the letter.


    The golden envelope design is very exquisite, but it has a luxurious feel, and there is still some force.


    Lu Yuan opened the envelope. There was no letter in it, but only a white feather.


    The feathers are white, without any impurities, they are pure, and there is a faint golden light permeating them.


    Seeing this feather, Lu Yuan''s always flat expression was suddenly broken, and his eyes flashed with unprecedented intensity, "Where is that person? I want to see her!"


    "The VIP said that he is not seeing guests now. If Mr. Huanglong wants to see him, he will arrive at the Central Arena on time at 6 o''clock tomorrow evening, and he will be there waiting for you." Zhou Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan took a breath, his complexion became plain again, "Okay, I get it!"


    "The letter has been delivered, so let''s say goodbye first!" Zhou Yuan said.


    "Deacon Zhou, go slowly!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Zhou Yuan''s figure left the lounge.


    "Xue''er, is that you?" Holding the white feather in his hand, feeling the faint sacred breath on it, his heart was full of miss.


    Immediately, a wry smile appeared on her face, "It seems that Xueer is angry again. I blame me. I haven''t visited her in two years!"


    "When I left Heaven Dou Imperial City, I said I would go to see her when I had time, but after two years, she didn''t go there by herself. Cher must be very angry in her heart, thinking that I don''t care about her anymore, so she was talking to me. You have a temper!" Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Who knew that he would stay in the Star Dou Great Forest for a year?


    After I came to Shrek, I was busy working out again. In the past two years, I have been infused with cultivation, but I have ignored Xueer. Of course, there is also the senior sister!


    I''m afraid, the current senior sister is still in Wuhun City waiting for her to return!

 270 Chapter 270 Intuition

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Among all his women, Hu Liena asked for the least, she poured all her love on Lu Yuan without reservation.


    Qian Renxue was actively pursued by Lu Yuan!For her, Lu Yuan lays out the Heavenly Fight, smoothes out the threat for her, and secures the position of prince.


    Zhu Zhuqing is also considered to be Lu Yuan''s initiative. He has a life-saving grace to Zhu Zhuqing. He has also fed Zhu Zhuqing daily, and even when Zhu Zhuqing is in the mainland, he also used the energy of all the Wuhun sub-temples in the mainland to escort Zhu Zhuqing.


    Even if it was only half of Gu Yuena now, Lu Yuan promised to take on the responsibility of the soul beast and find a way out for the soul beast.


    What about Hu Liena?


    What did Lu Yuan do for Hu Liena?Could it be that a mere phoenix dance and six illusions, a skull of a fantasy demon fox can compare Hu Liena''s affection for him?


    Can''t!Far from it!


    What Hu Liena asked for was only Lu Yuan''s company. She thought that she had only been separated in the ruins for more than 20 days. Hu Liena thought that Lu Yuan was a bit obsessed, not to mention that two years had passed.


    Lu Yuan suddenly felt afraid to face Hu Liena.


    Originally, he had considered too much in his heart, improving his strength, and arranging Tang San. He hadn''t thought of these things, but today Qian Renxue''s letter evoked Lu Yuan''s hidden memories. Indeed, this Shrek has already Staying long enough, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to stay.


    He wants to go back and see the senior sister who loves him so much.


    This is the woman Lu Yuan owes the most.


    "But the most important thing in front of me is Xueer. Let me pass this level first. Maybe Xueer is thinking how to teach me!"


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, Qian Renxue was undoubtedly the boldest and most powerful of his women.


    Both Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t control him. Instead, he wanted to be stern, and both women could be surprised.


    But Qian Renxue was different. Lu Yuan was still a little dazed when facing him. Qian Renxue might be the only person in the world who could manage Lu Yuan.


    After all, Lu Yuan''s lawless character will sooner or later be beyond Bibi Dong''s control, and Gu Yuena will naturally also not, because Jin Long will never surrender to Yinlong, but Qian Renxue is the most special.


    Because she was the first person to walk into Lu Yuan''s heart, Lu Yuan loved her the most. It was because of this love and respect that made Qian Renxue unique in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    Qian Renxue is the palace, this is unshakable, neither Hu Liena nor Gu Yuena can do it, and it is for this reason that Lu Yuan always feels guilty when facing Qian Renxue.


    After all, she was the only one in his heart, but later a few people came in. Lu Yuan naturally felt that he was sorry for Qian Renxue.


    Maybe Qian Renxue challenged him this time because she wanted to find a fair chance to teach him a lesson, so as to express the evil in her heart, who told Lu Yuan not to visit her for two years.


    After all, although Qian Renxue is brave and big-bellied, she is a woman after all. If she is a woman, she desires affection and desires the person she loves to spend more time with her. Qian Renxue will naturally be no exception.


    She wanted to use this method to express the evil in her heart, while also allowing Lu Yuan to react and accompany her more in the future.


    Qian Renxue was arrogant at first, so it was naturally impossible for her to say such things directly. Unlike Hu Liena, she said it directly in front of Lu Yuan. She would use her actions to tell Lu Yuan herself. the meaning of.


    As for whether Lu Yuan could comprehend it, Qian Renxue never worried that Lu Yuan''s enchanting IQ would not be able to tell, unless Lu Yuan played stupid.020 Novel Network www.020xs.com


    Lu Yuan turned his mind, holding the envelope for a long time without speaking.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing pushed Lu Yuan lightly. She had never seen such a big reaction as Lu Yuan. "What does this letter mean?"


    "A feather, what does this mean?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    Pushed by Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan suddenly recovered.


    "It''s nothing, just an old friend, this feather is her token!" Lu Yuan rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head and smiled.


    Qian Renxue''s identity is top secret. Zhu Zhuqing is naturally trustworthy, but other people can''t. It is naturally impossible for Lu Yuan to discuss her affairs here. When you go back, you will find a chance to talk to Zhuqing.


    "Old friend?" Ma Hongjun asked with some doubts: "Boss Yuan, can your old friend still play against you?"


    He knows Lu Yuan''s strength very well, and it is terrifying, but the old man of Yuan boss dare to challenge boss Yuan, is his strength not much worse than boss Yuan?


    "Well, she is very strong. If anyone among the younger generation is qualified to be my opponent, it must be her!" Speaking of Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan''s mouth showed a gentle smile.


    "Sigh!" Ma Hongjun was taken aback. There are still people in the younger generation who can play against Boss Yuan, which is amazing.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the gentle smile at the corner of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth, but she was faintly suspicious. She always felt that the relationship between this old man and Lu Yuan was a bit difficult. After all, Lu Yuan had always looked plain, this time it was unexpected His expression fluctuates so greatly.


    Except for the first time I saw Zhu Zhuqing, this was the second time Ning Rongrong had seen such a big change in Lu Yuan''s expression.


    Isn''t it, this so-called old friend is a woman?


    Ning Rongrong was shocked when he thought of this. Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of resentment. If it was really a woman, then the relationship between this woman and Lu Yuan might be a little bit complicated, maybe it''s like Zhu Zhuqing.


    If you Lu Yuan really have two girlfriends, then you shouldn''t mind having one more, so why are you still so indifferent to me?


    Also, does Zhu Zhuqing know about this?


    I have to say that sometimes women''s instincts are really too accurate, but Lu Yuan''s expression fluctuates a little, and Ning Rongrong thinks so much.


    It''s really amazing.


    "Let''s go!" Putting the feather into the envelope again and collecting the star ring, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked outside.


    With Qian Renxue¡¯s letter, he had no interest in fighting spirits in his heart, so let¡¯s go back first, and also talk to Zhuqing about Xue¡¯er. I didn¡¯t see Zhuqing being low now. Are you silent?


    This is waiting for Lu Yuan to reveal it to her!


    After all, it was impossible for Zhu Zhuqing to think of things that Ning Rongrong could think of, especially Zhu Zhuqing had a much deeper understanding of Lu Yuan than Ning Rongrong.


    She even thought that it might be inconvenient for Lu Yuan to tell Qian Renxue''s identity here. There was something unspeakable, so she remained silent because she believed that Lu Yuan would take the initiative to tell her.


    This is the trust she has always placed in Lu Yuan.

 271 Chapter 271 Bold Zhuqing

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, Lu Yuan led the way in front.


    Ning Rongrong followed closely, looking at Lu Yuan with a pair of beautiful big eyes, gleaming.


    She felt that if Lu Yuan really had other women besides Zhu Zhuqing, it might not be that difficult to catch Lu Yuan by herself.


    After all, if you can accept the second one, you can definitely accept the third one!


    But what she didn''t know was that Lu Yuan had accepted almost four of them, and she felt that they were almost the same, so Ning Rongrong was really unlikely.


    Because if Ning Rongrong was really offended, Lu Yuan would really worry that his harem would catch fire!


    After all, I had promised them that there were only three of them. Gu Yuena could quibble if she was not a human being, but if she changed to Ning Rongrong, she didn''t even have a chance to quibble.


    And although Ning Rongrong is beautiful, his temper and body are not what Lu Yuan likes, and Lu Yuan prefers to be mature. Ning Rongrong is still a little ignorant, after all, he has been spoiled since childhood.


    Unlike Zhu Zhuqing, she has been persecuted since she was a child and knows the cruelty of reality, so she matures very quickly, and has a good personality. She is more compatible with Lu Yuan. Of course, the most important thing is a good body.


    Cough!


    As for others, such as Qian Renxue, her appearance is definitely the number one among today''s human women. Her figure and everything are perfect, and her temperament is sacred and pure, which can evoke a man''s desire to conquer.


    Another example is Hu Liena. Although her appearance is a bit worse than Qian Renxue''s, she is still the most beautiful in her beauty. In addition, she is naturally charming, charming, and has a very good personality. She is obedient to Lu Yuan. Such a senior sister, Lu How could Yuan not like it?


    Finally, there is Gu Yuena. Among all the women Lu Yuan has seen today, or looking at the entire Douluo Continent, Gu Yuena is currently the number one beauty, with flawless looks and temperament, and a very good personality. It''s simple, and a little cute, it can be said to be infinitely charming and truly alluring.


    Even if Qian Renxue is a little different from Gu Yuena now, her appearance is almost the same, but in terms of temperament, Qian Renxue today is still slightly inferior to Gu Yuena, unless Qian Renxue becomes a god in the future, or can be compared Gu Yuena resisted in court.


    Compared with them, Ning Rongrong is still a bit worse now.


    Because she hadn''t fully grown up yet, and that she was actually more like a girl, Lu Yuan naturally couldn''t be interested.


    All the way back to Shrek Academy, Lu Yuan separated from Oscar and the others, and took Zhu Zhuqing back to their cabin.


    "Zhuqing, go to your wooden house, I think you should want to hear what I said!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but touched it with a soft voice.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing replied softly.


    Pushing away the wooden house, the two directly sat on Zhu Zhuqing''s bed!


    With a wave of Lu Yuan''s sleeve robe, the door of the wooden house closed naturally.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head with his face lightly with his arms around Zhu Zhuqing''s waist. The rustle felt a touch of warmth.


    "Today''s letter is from Xue''er, and the feather is from her!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is that the Qian Renxue you said before?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said, "Speaking of which, not only have I been separated from you for more than two years, but I have also not seen Xueer and the senior sister in two years!"


    "Is that so!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "You also know what I have done in the past two years. I have focused on improving my cultivation. I have ignored them. I think Xueer came to see me this time. Of course, before meeting me, she must first teach me a lesson. Pause!" Lu Yuan showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This is Qian Renxue''s temper.Thousands of novels www.77xs8.com


    Coaxing Qian Renxue is much harder than coaxing Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena. Qian Renxue is not only arrogant, but also arrogant.


    Tsundere Zhu Zhuqing also has it, but Zhu Zhuqing is a little Tsundere, but Qian Renxue is really arrogant to a certain level. She obviously likes it, but she refuses to admit it. She obviously wants to die, but she refuses to say it. What challenge comes.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Lu Yuan''s face was a little helpless.


    "Deserve it!" Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan raised his voice, his eyes moved over Zhu Zhuqing, "Little cat, what did you just say?"


    "Hmph, you know you are bullying me!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted and rolled his head.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan was happy, and just said Qian Renxue Tsundere, in a blink of an eye, you little cat will also give me one, right?


    Lu Yuan put his right hand on Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s chin, pulled her head back, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing interestingly, "Little cat, who made you look so beautiful? When I saw you, I wanted to bully you, you What do you say?"


    Lu Yuan slowly approached Zhu Zhuqing, and the breath he exhaled hit Zhu Zhuqing''s face. Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face turned red again.


    I have been close several times, Zhu Zhuqing still blushes, I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing''s shy temperament has not changed.


    Kissing Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips, Lu Yuan''s hands began to move up and down, and finally came across something somewhat sensitive.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s body softened and collapsed in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Seguizi, badass!" Zhu Zhuqing cursed feebly.


    Lu Yuan''s hand seemed to have a kind of magical power, and she just swam lightly, her body seemed to have lost her bones, and her whole body was sour and soft.


    "Hey, men aren''t bad, women don''t love them!" Lu Yuan said, plugging Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips again.


    At the end of the night, he was a lone man and a widow, and coupled with his own blood of Lu Yuan, he was a little impulsive. At this moment, Lu Yuan was holding Zhu Zhuqing, but he was a little confused.


    However, after all, Lu Yuan is more self-control, and Zhu Zhuqing is not Qian Renxue and others. She is still young and has not yet done that kind of thing.


    Lu Yuan loves her, so naturally he will not do anything harmful to her body because of his desires.


    Slowly stopping his hand, Lu Yuan embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, still kissing Zhu Zhuqing''s lips forcefully.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s motion to stop, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes showed a touch of emotion, no longer being shy, and enthusiastically responded to Lu Yuan''s request.


    Slowly letting go of Zhu Zhuqing''s lips, Lu Yuan lightly pressed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, and the tip of his nose touched Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose. The distance between the two was extremely close.


    "Don''t leave tonight!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan widened his eyes and looked at Zhu Zhuqing in disbelief. Is this still his shy little cat?


    This is very much like what his bold senior sister said!


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s somewhat surprised expression, Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed, but still said in a loud voice: "We haven''t slept together for a long time. I want to experience the feeling of falling asleep in your arms again."


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, then his tone became a little frivolous again, "Just right, let me see how much you have grown up!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing flushed instantly!

 272 Chapter 272 He Zhuqings Daily Life

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the simply furnished cabins, a faint sunlight poured in.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, a twinkle of light flickered.


    Feeling the softness of the embrace in his arms, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s sleeping face lying in his arms, the white jade face is no longer the usual indifference, but a cat-like tranquility is left. The whole body is curled up in his arms, and his arms are tighter. He hugged his waist tightly.


    The arrogant fullness was so pressing on his body, bringing unparalleled pressure.


    I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing''s figure is really top-notch.


    After gently touching Zhu Zhuqing''s hair scattered on his face to his ears, Lu Yuan carefully looked at the kitten''s quiet sleep. The long eyelashes and the skin that can be broken by blowing are really charming.


    Looking at it, Lu Yuan gently kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead.


    As if he felt Lu Yuan''s kiss, Zhu Zhuqing slowly opened his eyes. The pitch-black pupils looked at Lu Yuan in front of him, softly.


    "Sorry, I woke you up!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face.


    "No, I slept very comfortably. I haven''t slept so comfortably in a long time!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently.


    Leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms is an unprecedented peace of mind. Leaning on her, Zhu Zhuqing relaxed his whole body, and soon fell asleep.


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan chuckled at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a gentle look in his eyes, with a hint of pampering.


    Zhu Zhuqing enjoyed Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze very much. He plucked up the courage and kissed Lu Yuan¡¯s lips. Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s somewhat surprised expression, Zhu Zhuqing rarely showed a smile on her face, saying: "You want to kiss me, don¡¯t secretly Dear."


    "Really?" It''s rare to see the little cat so courageous, Lu Yuan lowered his head gently and sealed Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips, making another request.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s red face, Lu Yuan smiled with satisfaction.


    Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a strange look in her beautiful eyes, but buried her head in Lu Yuan''s arms even deeper.


    Lu Yuan stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair lightly, looked at the dazzling sunlight outside, and smiled: "Little cat, I got up, the sun is tanning outside."


    Both of them slept very well this night, but they reached this point as soon as they slept, and it was already time for class, although Shrek Academy didn''t have much class to take.


    They have nothing to teach Lu Yuan.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhuqing, what do you think of Shrek Academy?"


    "How is it?" Zhu Zhuqing groaned slightly, and said, "The student''s talent is good, but the facilities of this college are too crude, and I haven''t seen the teacher''s teaching ability, but it seems that the dean''s appearance is not Professional college background."


    "Of all the colleges I have seen, it seems that they are not top-notch, but the enrollment conditions are quite strict. Such a school does not have any teaching conditions and facilities, and it is not a genius that does not recruit. Some of them are incomprehensible! "


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded lightly. Zhu Zhuqing is not Zhu Zhuqing in the original work. She has been on the mainland for more than two years, and she has a broader vision and more mature.14 Novel Network www.14xsw.com


    The facts are just like what Zhu Zhuqing said. In addition to the famous and strict enrollment conditions of Shrek Academy, there is almost nothing in other places. The teaching ability of the teachers is not very professional, at least there is no professional system, even Several teachers are from Ye Luzi.


    To put it bluntly, in terms of martial arts, they didn''t even understand Lu Yuan together.


    "After a while, I will leave Shrek Academy, Zhuqing, will you go with me?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I was here to find you, so naturally where you go, I will go!" Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was light, but he was very firm. In her heart, since he has already followed Lu Yuan, I will be Lu Yuan. She will do what she does.


    Although nine deaths without regrets!


    "Good Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s smooth face with his right hand, and smiled: "Then let''s get up and have dinner. I will teach you a set of postures, which should help your speed. "


    "Is it the phoenix dance and six illusions?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly?


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "It''s the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance. You have seen this type of shenanigans back then. It''s very subtle. Don''t look at your martial arts spirit as a nine-life Tmall, but it''s faster than speed , I may be faster than you!"


    "Humph!" It seemed that he couldn''t compare to Lu Yuan in what he was best at, Zhu Zhuqing wrinkled Qiong''s nose lightly and snorted.


    There is a powerful man who has a long face, but Lu Yuan is too enchanting. Once with him, Zhu Zhuqing sometimes has some inferiority.


    Although he is better now, Zhu Zhuqing still feels that his steps are difficult to keep up with the steps of Shang Lu Yuan, why is this guy so enchanting?


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s soft snort, Lu Yuan didn''t take it seriously. It was normal for this little cat to be a little arrogant.


    Gently squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose, Lu Yuan climbed out of the bed, his perfect figure exuding a strong masculinity, full of charm, Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned reddish while watching.


    Lu Yuan chuckled and said, "You''ve touched and seen it last night, why are you still shy now? You are not shy at all when I look at your body!"


    "You still said it!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted, his face flushed and lustful, do you think everyone is as cheeky as you?


    "Okay, let''s not say!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, knowing that the joke was almost done, and stopped, after all, Zhu Zhuqing''s face is not generally thin, besides, she should be angry.


    Taking the clothes set aside, Lu Yuan put them on.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing''s face was flushed, but his eyes still looked at Lu Yuan unblinkingly, that expression was captured by Lu Yuan without any omission.


    Putting on the white clothes outside, in a blink of an eye, Lu Yuan regained his immortal temperament.


    However, after putting on his clothes, Lu Yuan didn''t go out. Instead, he looked at Zhu Zhuqing narrowly.


    Zhu Zhuqing wrapped the quilt around his delicate body, and said, "I''m not going out yet, I''m going to get dressed!"


    "Yeah, I just want to see you dress, it must be very interesting!" Lu Yuan showed a malicious smile. When he measured Zhu Zhuqing''s size last night, he removed all the restraints, so now Zhu Zhuqing is really a little white sheep!


    "You!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing was both angry and funny. Sometimes this man was strong and domineering, but sometimes he looked like a rascal. There was really no way for people to take him.

 273 Chapter 273

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After all, Lu Yuan walked out of the cabin, leaving Zhu Zhuqing alone to wear clothes, because he knew that Zhu Zhuqing''s face was really thin, and it was too much to play.


    Just kidding, but since Zhu Zhuqing was unwilling, he wouldn''t do this kind of thing.


    But compared with Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena is the other extreme. If Hu Liena had just changed to Hu Liena, she would not only care about Lu Yuan watching her change clothes, but would also deliberately make charming moves to seduce Lu Yuan.


    This little fairy really tried to eat Lu Yuan by any means. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s strong control, he might not be able to resist Hu Liena''s charm.


    "Xianya!" The wooden door was pushed open, and Zhu Zhuqing''s figure came out.


    "Alright?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up as he looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was dressed up, and Zhu Zhuqing today seemed extraordinarily beautiful.


    A head of beautiful black hair is scattered, hanging straight down the waist, and the black is long and straight. These three characters are really the most suitable portrayal of Zhu Zhuqing, coupled with Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s soft and boneless waist and cold and flat face. And that incomparably stalwart bosom, the sensuality under this glamorous coldness really makes the blood veins accelerated.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of brilliance, Zhu Zhuqing was indeed one of the top beauties, and the temptation was no less than Hu Liena.


    But after all, Lu Yuan was Lu Yuan, and his self-control was quite strong, and he had seen many of the top beauties in Douluo Continent.


    The first beauty in Gu Yuena Douluo series!


    Qian Renxue is currently the number one beauty among human beings in Douluo Continent, perhaps after becoming a god, she can also be called the number one beauty in Douluo Continent as a whole.


    Both of these goddesses Lu Yuan had met many people, and even had close contact, his vision was already very high.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s little hand, Lu Yuan took her to Soto City for breakfast, because the food in Shrek¡¯s cafeteria was so unpalatable. After eating, he didn¡¯t stay in Soto City anymore, but returned directly. Shrek Academy.


    Lu Yuan rarely attends classes. He is very special in Shrek Academy. Anyway, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki have never cared about Lu Yuan. How to practice is his own business.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan is quite free.


    Right in front of the two people''s wooden house, there was a large open space. Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing in front of him with a serious expression.


    This is Lu Yuan''s character, usually plain and gentle, but when encountering business affairs, he will have such a serious expression.


    Don¡¯t you see that in order to force Hu Liena to practice the six phoenix illusions, Lu Yuan personally supervised her to practice for a month, as long as she was a little lazy, it was just a finger, and to exercise Hu Liena¡¯s physique, he even asked Hu Liena to practice the phoenix dance six illusions with a stone He can come up with all his ideas, it is conceivable that he is absolutely meticulous in training.


    During that time, basically Hu Liena was trained by Lu Yuan during the day, and then at night, Hu Liena would frantically accuse Lu Yuan of his evil deeds, and then after the accusation was over, she lay in Lu Yuan''s arms and refused to get up again.


    During the past two years, Lu Yuan still couldn''t help but smile when thinking about this occasionally.51 Aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com


    "The key to the six phantoms of the phoenix dance is a phantom word!" Lu Yuan said lightly, "The most powerful place that the six phantoms of the phoenix dance can use is to divide them into six figures at a very fast speed. Each of the six figures can be used. Every attack is no different from the main body. Fengwu Six Fantasy possesses the most perfect defense."


    "At the same time, hidden in the extreme beauty is the deadliest murderous opportunity..."


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing in front of him, Lu Yuan talked freely.


    Among his women, Zhu Zhuqing is the most suitable for practicing the six phoenix illusions, and even none of them. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s ghost shadow clone is already very powerful. If he can integrate into the profound meaning of the phoenix dance and six illusions, then for Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan will not have the slightest worries, she will become the true supreme arrogant arrogant among the agile attack type spirit masters.


    It is said that the control system restrains the sensitive attack system. In fact, what Lu Yuan wants to say is that. There is never absolute restraint. As long as the strength is strong enough to maximize his own advantages, then even if he is restrained, how about it? Able to win.


    Zhu Zhuqing is undoubtedly a very serious student. Lu Yuanbian said that she was on the sidelines carefully remembering that her learning attitude was much better than Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena is most enthusiastic about the improvement of mental power, and what she hates most is physical training.


    Every time Lu Yuan trains her, she has to coquettishly complain about something. Although it is useless to Lu Yuan, she still enjoys it.


    But Zhu Zhuqing was not like that. As long as it was helpful for the improvement of strength, as long as it was not a crooked way, then she would accept it. This was what Lu Yuan admired Zhu Zhuqing most.


    "Have you remembered?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing about the cultivation methods and the main points of Fengwu Six Fantasy.


    "Well, I almost remember. Listening to the description of this technique, this body technique is not only very mysterious, but also very elegant. Where did you get such a good body technique?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little curious.


    When Lu Yuan was about to speak, he was interrupted by Zhu Zhuqing, "Don''t tell me that you created it. This body art reveals elegance from the bones, but there is only one word in your attack method, which is reckless. The body style does not fit your personality at all!"


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled a little bitterly. He didn''t expect Zhu Zhuqing to know him so well. You know, Hu Liena, who was with him day and night, didn''t guess it, but Zhu Zhuqing guessed it instead.


    His battles have always been open and close. The graceful and ethereal body of Feng Wu Liu Huan does not match the golden dragon fist fist to the flesh fighting method. On the contrary, it fits very well with Zhu Zhuqing. It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan is already here. Set out to create your own body method, and you have already gained.


    It won¡¯t take long for him to create his own body technique, and Lu Yuan is confident that once this body technique is born, it may still be above the phoenix dance six fantasy!


    "Don''t worry if I created it, you just need to study hard, where are there so many problems?" Lu Yuan gave Zhu Zhuqing a finger on the forehead, causing Zhu Zhuqing to poke his mouth!


    "Huh!" Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan, walked aside by himself, and began to practice the six illusions of the Phoenix Dance.


    I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s beautiful posture and the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance are really a perfect match, and this phoenix dance and the six phantoms seem to really match Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing is very quick to get started, at least much faster than Hu Liena¡¯s speed. .


    Lu Yuan quietly watched Zhu Zhuqing practice, and occasionally pointed out a few improprieties. In the afternoon, Zhu Zhuqing''s progress was really tremendous.


    Looking at the somewhat bleak sky, Lu Yuan sighed and headed towards Soto City. He was about to go for an appointment!

 274 Chapter 274 Goodbye Qian Renxue

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tonight, Shrek Academy, cafeteria!


    Zhu Zhuqing sat alone, eating the food in front of him slowly!


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar sat together, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes with some confusion.


    And Ning Rongrong, who was on the side, kept casting surprised eyes. Why was Zhu Zhuqing alone and Lu Yuan alone?


    There is also a Xiao Wu, with a long scorpion braid, her eyes erratic, it seems that some annoying person is not there!


    As for Dai Mubai, he hadn''t known where he was going, and since he was defeated by Zhu Zhuqing yesterday, he has disappeared.


    what?


    You mean Tang San?


    Sorry, he is still lying on the bed!


    Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear interrupted him at least four or five ribs, and he couldn''t recover in two days. Even a spirit master had strong resilience, but he had to lie down for a week before getting out of bed.


    Of course, there was someone worse than Tang San, the man whose name was Ritian, but who only dared to dared.


    He''s still lying like a dead dog in a house somewhere!


    Flander said that whether he really doesn''t care about him, he is still very courageous. Every day a middle-aged woman feeds Tang Hao some porridge. Anyway, it just doesn''t die. As for the injury, then hehe!


    At least, Tang Hao has to lie down for a month!


    Long Xiaoyao said that for half a month, he could barely get out of bed with a healing spirit master for half a month. After all, although the healing spirit master could not heal Tang Hao''s injury, he could speed up his recovery from trauma. It''s still possible.


    But now, say it''s a month, it''s really conservative!


    "Sister-in-law Zhuqing, why are you alone, boss Yuan?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    Zhu Zhuqing said blankly: "He went to the appointment!"


    "Why didn''t the boss of Yuan take you there?" Ma Hongjun was a little curious. After all, Lu Yuan has been inseparable from Zhu Zhuqing in the past two days, and his relationship is quite good.


    "He wouldn''t want to take me with him when he saw her, so why should I follow?" Zhu Zhu said lightly, stood up, cleaned the meal plate, and then turned back to his wooden house.


    "Something''s wrong!" Ma Hongjun gently touched his double chin, and said suspiciously.


    "I think she looks a bit jealous!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered. Could it be that her guess yesterday was true?


    Does Lu Yuan have other women besides Zhu Zhuqing?


    And Zhu Zhuqing seems to know this too!


    Ning Rong Rongxin Center''s thoughts are changing rapidly!


    "Jealous? Isn''t it?" Ma Hongjun and Oscar glanced at each other, and there was a glimmer of light in their eyes. Boss Yuan is so amazing, he is indeed a role model among men!


    With such a beautiful girl as Zhu Zhuqing, how dare you...


    Really a role model for my generation!


    "Why don''t we go and see who is the person that Boss Yuan wants to see? Seriously, I''m very curious!" Ma Hongjun''s fat face and small eyes exuded a strange light. Lu Yuan''s movements made his My heart is a little itchy.


    "This, it seems to be OK!" Oscar nodded lightly, a pair of peach blossom eyes flashed gossip, he was also very curious about the person Lu Yuan left Zhu Zhuqing to meet alone.


    "I''ll go too!" Ning Rongrong hurriedly came out, she was going to verify her guess.


    "Bored!" Xiao Wu shook the scorpion braid. In fact, she was also a little curious in her heart, but she still had to take care of Tang San. Today Tang San said that she wanted to eat yam, and she was going to buy him a piece.Handan Literature www.handanwx.com


    Well, buy a big one!


    The three of them glanced at each other and took a few mouthfuls of the food on the plate. After they were cleaned up, the three of them rushed to the direction of the arena.


    ...


    The battlefield!


    Lu Yuan''s footsteps moved gently, touching the ground, making a stomping noise.


    The Central Arena, this is the most lively area in the Arena. Generally, only important games are held here. The games held here have a high commercial content in it.


    Like in the original book, the battle between the Shrek Seven Devils and the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was held in the Central Arena of Souls. That battle actually had a high commercial content and was not just a simple fighting spirit.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan had also been to this place. In other words, Lu Yuan''s battles were basically conducted in this place, because the competitions he participated in were all the higher the ranks and the more the battles. The battles were very exciting.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan is very familiar with this place.


    He didn''t wear a mask, in other words, Lu Yuan didn''t want to wear a mask anymore!


    Because of this map, he can''t stay long.


    As he walked step by step, thinking that he would be able to see the Xiaoxue he was thinking of later, Lu Yuan had some expectations in his heart.


    When he came to the ring, the two sides of the Central Arena were full of people, which made Lu Yuan frown slightly. He thought Qian Renxue had already evacuated ahead of time!


    After all, this was the reunion of the two of them. Lu Yuan didn''t want to have so many light bulbs watching.


    So what does Qian Renxue mean?


    Do you want to defeat yourself in full view?


    Lu Yuan was a little puzzled!


    However, he slowly walked into the Arena of Souls and boarded the ring!


    Looking at the familiar figure with a golden mask and golden dress on the opposite side of the ring, Lu Yuan''s heart beat slightly!


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan said softly, with a gentle expression in his eyes.


    But the golden figure didn''t move at all, and didn''t seem to hear Lu Yuan''s call.


    Seeing what Qian Renxue looked like, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. The one who should come is still coming. It seems that Xueer is determined to teach herself a lesson!


    "Hello everyone, everyone, we are fortunate enough to have invited two heavyweight players in our game today!"


    "The one on the left is the Emperor Dragon. Everyone must have been admired for a long time. And today''s Emperor Dragon is the first time to play in his original form! Isn''t it handsome?" The host''s voice With a little teasing.


    "Handsome, handsome!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    The audience in the audience screamed frantically that Lu Yuan''s reputation in the Great Fighting Arena was definitely not built up. It was obtained by using his record to prove himself. It is not surprising that he can be lured by so many people.


    Hearing the cheers of the audience, the host had a bright smile on his face: "The contestant on my right hand, her codename is Angel, is a very talented soul master, and a true genius. It is up to her to compete with our Emperor Dragon players, so who can win this battle?"


    "Although we will wait and see, the game officially begins!"


    The host''s voice fell, and he walked directly off the ring!


    At the same time, Qian Renxue''s body suddenly shined with golden light, and six white wings rose behind her. The bright golden light brought sacred coercion towards Lu Yuan, flooding like a tide.

 275 Chapter 275 Fighting Qian Renxue Again

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The momentum of the Seraphim surged towards Lu Yuan like a tide!


    Feeling the intensity of this coercion, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that Xue''er''s strength has also been greatly improved over the years, and this coercion is about to catch up with the Soul Sage.


    The double pupil flickered, and Lu Yuan saw the allure face under Qian Renxue''s mask. Two years later, Xue''er also became more charming.


    Level fifty-nine!


    This is Qian Renxue¡¯s current level, only one step away from the sixtieth level, and Qian Renxue¡¯s age is six years older than Lu Yuan, which means that Qian Renxue is only eighteen years old. It was about to break through the soul emperor, this speed can be said to be quite fast.


    It''s really hard to find a person on the entire Douluo Continent that can rival Qian Renxue, except for him of course!


    The spirit of the seraph is extremely sacred, only to hear a sound of chanting, a beautiful female angel behind Qian Renxue opened her arms, and the sacred golden light fell.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black, five spirit rings rippling happily around Qian Renxue.


    Feeling the sacred power above him, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. It seemed that he still had to accompany Xue''er to have a good time. This tone would not let her out, and it would be a little troublesome to coax her well.


    Lu Yuan smiled softly and said warmly: "Xue''er, remember that we haven''t had a match for four years. Let us come and have a good fight today!"


    In Meiyuan, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue spent a year together. During those days, the two often fought each other. Although Lu Yuan lost every time, it was because Lu Yuan was still too immature. , The means are still too few, but the current Lu Yuan is no longer what he used to be.


    To be honest, he is also looking forward to fighting Qian Renxue again, but Qian Renxue is his woman after all, and she is usually embarrassed to speak up. This time Qian Renxue deliberately challenged him because of her anger. It is a good opportunity.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Qian Renxue still didn''t answer, but the corners of her mouth under the mask couldn''t help but arouse. She wanted to see how much this stinky guy has improved over the past two years.


    Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and the golden dragon spirit instantly possessed, and his arms began to climb up the golden scales. Lu Yuan''s arms completely turned into a pair of golden dragon claws. There were faint scales on the neck and both ends of the cheeks. In the middle is a diamond-shaped golden dragon scale.


    The sound of the dragon chant is a masterpiece, and the brilliant golden light radiates from Lu Yuan. The giant dragon phantom behind him spread his arms. A domineering and powerful force crushed Qian Renxue''s seraph. Pressed back.


    Four spirit rings of yellow, purple, black and black that absolutely surpassed the best ratio slowly appeared under Lu Yuan. Every time a spirit ring appeared, Lu Yuan''s aura rose by one point. When the fourth spirit ring appeared, Lu Yuan''s aura appeared. It is no less than Qian Renxue at all, and it is even worse.


    "This smelly fellow, so fast!" Seeing the four spirit rings on Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue was shocked. She seemed to be twelve years old when she broke through the soul sect, but that was because she was born at level 20. Soul power, so it can be done.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is certainly strong, comparable to her Seraphim, but after all, it is not a god-level martial soul, and his innate full spirit power is only tenth level, but he still broke through the soul sect level at the age of twelve. A talent seems a bit powerful.


    The rate of level promotion is faster than her.


    And this guy actually achieved the third spirit ring for thousands of years, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in her heart. This is the man she fancy, the absolute dragon and phoenix.Biquge Book Bar www.shuoba.net


    However, Qian Renxue was only happy for a while, and the expression on her face became serious. This stinky guy was like drinking water. If she didn''t take the fight seriously, she might lose to him. She wanted to teach him a lesson. Fan''s, isn''t the plan to be frustrated in this way?


    This guy hasn''t seen himself for two years, so he has to show him something good.


    Seeing Lu Yuan release the martial spirit, Qian Renxue''s white wings shook, and her figure quickly approached Lu Yuan. The third spirit ring on her body lit up, and at the same time the golden light condensed in her hand, and a golden holy sword appeared in Qian Renxue. With a wave of Qian Renxue''s jade arm in Xue Xue''s hand, the golden holy sword slashed towards Lu Yuan.


    It was Qian Renxue Seraphim''s third spirit ability, Angel Light Blade!


    The golden holy sword struck towards Lu Yuan, entraining a fierce wind!


    Looking at the golden sacred sword, Lu Yuan didn''t dare to underestimate him. The Seraphim is a god-level martial soul. It would be nice to be injured by her, but the purifying power will take the opportunity to enter his body and consume him. This is the real threat.


    The golden light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, the golden dragon spear appeared in his hand, and it pierced straight out, and then lightly picked it, and suddenly the golden dragon spear and the angel holy sword collided with each other.


    Lu Yuan did not move, but Qian Renxue stepped back more than ten steps straight. Although the blow was only a light pick, the strength contained in it was definitely not small. You know, fight for strength. The Golden Dragon specializes in eating power.


    Now Lu Yuan has a power of 65,000 catties with a wave of his hand. How terrible it is. It is a strange thing that Qian Renxue can stop it. You must know that Lu Yuan used up to five levels of strength. After all, it is his wife. , Can''t hurt her!


    "A lot of strength!" Qian Renxue stabilized her figure and looked at Lu Yuan, who was still in front of her, her pretty face fluctuating.


    Lu Yuan''s strength was too great, and he felt as though he couldn''t hold the holy sword with just a single pick.


    The golden dragon really deserves to be the ultimate power. It seems that if you want to win this stinky guy, you still have to use your strengths!


    As soon as the second spirit ring lights up, Qian Renxue''s figure becomes a little nihilistic, it is the second spirit ability, Wings of Nothingness.


    The effect of Wings of Nothingness, immunity to physical attacks in the state of nothingness, 50% immunity to energy attacks, and a speed increase of 20%.


    Qian Renxue''s figure flashed, her fists clenched, her first spirit ability, angel assault!


    The golden halo was condensed on Qian Renxue''s fist, and a fist slammed straight towards Lu Yuan. At the same time, a golden light shield enveloped Qian Renxue. This spirit had both offensive and defensive skills.


    At the same time, the golden halo on the fist has a strong ablative and suppressive effect on the soul power, it is a close single attack skill!


    Qian Renxue''s swift arrival, coupled with Lu Yuan hadn''t blocked much in the first place, this punch hit Lu Yuan directly!


    A golden light burst on Lu Yuan''s chest, and Lu Yuan''s figure took six or seven steps to stabilize.


    Patting his chest, Lu Yuan straightened his body. Although the angel''s assault was very powerful, it was not actually a threat to his physical strength.

 276 Chapter 276 Angel Domain

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s just that the purifying power is a little troublesome, of course it''s just a little trouble!


    As soon as the purifying power entered the body, it was surrounded by the clear energy divine power and the vast sea power in Lu Yuan''s body, and then quickly refined.


    The angel''s purification power is indeed great, but Lu Yuan is also a man with two divine powers.


    This punch was deliberately struck by Lu Yuan. Without a few punches, how could Qian Renxue vent her anger?


    Moreover, a few punches are not painful or itchy, and unlike the angel light blade at the beginning, if that thing is not blocked, it will definitely make a big hole in Lu Yuan''s body, which is definitely not working.


    A few punches were okay.


    It seems that he also knew what Lu Yuan meant. Qian Renxue actually banged Lu Yuan several times in a row, causing Lu Yuan''s mouth to show a wry smile, and Xue''er''s resentment towards him was quite deep.


    Suddenly, the fourth spirit ring on Qian Renxue''s body suddenly lit up, and the golden feathers turned into feather blades, and they shot towards Lu Yuan quickly.


    The feather blade was like sword rain, shocking Lu Yuan''s heart!


    This is Qian Renxue''s fourth spirit ability, Jin Yu is scattered!


    Naturally, this kind of overwhelming attack Lu Yuan could no longer resist. The golden dragon spear in his hand was as agile as a wandering dragon, blocking all the golden feather blades flying to him.


    "Gun tactics: Hanhai!" Self-created soul skill Spear tactics: Hanhai is a spear tactic created by Lu Yuan based on his understanding of Hanhai shooting. It is both offensive and defensive, and contains the meaning of the vast sea. The sound like this sounded out of thin air, and the spear lights swept away all the feathers and blades like waves.


    "Bang!" Another punch hit Lu Yuan''s body. Lu Yuan turned around and grabbed it, but it caught nothing, because Qian Renxue is immune to all physical attacks in the vanity state of Wings of Nothingness!


    "Xue''er, be careful!" The golden dragon spear stabbed out, "Hanhai Qiankun!"


    Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, the gun had not been pierced, but the cold light had already been exposed, and the cold spear intent directly locked Qian Renxue.


    The majestic aura like a huge wave weighed on Qian Renxue''s body, even Qian Renxue who was in a state of nothingness still felt a heartbeat.


    Not careless, the golden holy sword stood in front of him.


    With a bang, Qian Renxue''s figure was quickly thrown behind, and this shot actually shot Qian Renxue out of the state of Wings of Nothingness.


    "How is this possible?" Qian Renxue said for the first time, with a hint of shock in her tone. She was clearly in a state of nothingness, immune to all physical attacks, but Lu Yuan''s shot not only hit her, but also Beat it out of nothingness.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qian Renxue held the holy sword and did not attack. Looking at Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes flashed with incomprehension.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    "This is the power of the mood, it is invisible, so even if you are immune to physical attacks, the power of the mood can still hurt you!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly at Qian Renxue''s doubts.


    Gun intent is also one of the huge powers he now masters, enough to give him the ability to fight at higher levels, and he also has a great restraint on this kind of skills that are immune to physical attacks.


    "So this is the mood!" Qian Renxue whispered softly. Qian Renxue also knew the mood, but there were very few people on Douluo Continent who understood the mood. At least the only people Lu Yuan knew about the sword intent were swords. Douluo was alone, and perhaps the only one who understood the intent of the gun was Yang Wudi besides himself.


    Yang Wudi is the patriarch of the broken clan with extremely high offensive power. He can fight with Title Douluo in the realm of Contra, perhaps relying on the power of artistic conception, coupled with his own path of extreme attack flow. To this point.


    "It seems that you have really made a lot of progress over the years!" Qian Renxue sighed. With the Wing of Void skill before, Lu Yuan was almost perfectly restrained by Qian Renxue, so he almost never played against him. Won.


    But now that Lu Yuan understood the intent of the gun, he was a big threat to Qian Renxue.


    "If I don''t try to make myself stronger, how can I protect you from now on, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue in front of him, with deep love in his eyes.


    After listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Qian Renxue felt a hint of sweetness in her heart, stinky guy, if you still have a conscience, but even if you experience yourself to increase your strength, you won¡¯t have come to see yourself for more than two years, are you? Don¡¯t even have this time?


    "Hmph, I will say something nice, I ask you, where have you been in the past two years? Especially in the first year, I couldn''t even find any news about you, it''s like the world has evaporated!" Qian Ren Xue had a light tone, but with a hint of complaint, complaining about why Lu Yuan hadn''t visited him for so long.


    But Qian Renxue wouldn''t say anything. You didn''t even come to see me. She couldn''t say such things. Being able to say that this is already the limit of Qian Renxue.


    "I''ll tell you these things later, and everything will be told to you, Xueer, don''t be angry, okay?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Hmph, I want to be angry, and I want to see how much progress your fellow has made after more than two years of experience!" Qian Renxue snorted, and the bright golden light wrapped the entire ring, and the ring turned into gold in an instant. In the world, Lu Yuan only felt that his strength seemed to be partially suppressed.


    And there is always a sacred purifying power digging into his body, wanting to consume his strength!


    "Angel Realm?" Lu Yuan''s expression became serious. Is there any Qian Renxue in Angel Realm who is completely two people.


    "Smelly guy, let you see how powerful the Angel Realm is today. You should not be able to move now!" Qian Renxue''s crisp voice came. Under the effect of the Angel Realm, Lu Yuan''s strength was reduced by 10%. Qian Renxue''s strength increased by 10%, but there was a considerable gap between this and the other.


    Moreover, there is a mysterious force in the angel domain that imprisons him, and it seems that he cannot move his body easily. Is this the power of the domain?


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, his body shining with golden light, the Golden Dragon armor was draped on his body, and at the same time the second spirit ring of the golden dragon shone, and the second spirit ability golden dragon body.


    The golden dragon body is immune to all control skills, and the imprisonment of the angel domain is also invalid, and the increase in the golden dragon battle armor to Lu Yuan is enough to offset the reduction of the angel domain.


    "You finally used your true ability!" Seeing Lu Yuan put on the Golden Dragon armor, Qian Renxue knew that Lu Yuan was starting to take it seriously. This was exactly what she wanted. She wanted to see how Lu Yuan''s current strength had come. What a point.


    "Fifth Soul Ability, Sacred Sword!" This sword is made of sacred fire. Its attack power is extremely powerful. It can also increase the purification effect of angel soul power by 300%, which is very powerful. Strong.

 277 Chapter 277

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Sacred Sword is Qian Renxue''s fifth spirit ability and the only ten thousand-year spirit ring ability. It is very powerful.


    With these methods that Lu Yuan is showing now, it may be a bit difficult to deal with!


    The sacred sword struck Lu Yuan with a strong golden flame!


    Naturally, Lu Yuan would not retreat, as the golden dragon spear flashed light, rushing towards Qian Renxue!


    The two fought together instantly!


    At this moment, the three people who followed sneakily arrived at the Central Arena!


    Through the golden light curtain, you can still vaguely see the fighting figures of the two people. It can be seen that the battle is quite fierce.


    "Hey, there is actually someone who can fight with Boss Lu to such a degree!" Ma Hongjun exclaimed, looking at the two people who collided fiercely, with a look of surprise on his fat face.


    You must know that Lu Yuan''s strength can defeat the soul emperor, but now a soul king has hit such a situation with Lu Yuan!


    This Soul King is definitely not easy!


    "Yeah!" Oscar nodded, but his eyes were looking at the two fighting through the golden light curtain, "It seems that the person who fought with Lu Yuan really looks like a girl, is it really? What do we think?"


    "Very likely!" Ma Hongjun nodded and said.


    "Huh, it''s exactly what I thought!" Ning Rongrong snorted softly, a smile flashed across his eyes, isn''t this exactly what she thought?


    As expected, in addition to Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan has other girlfriends. Doesn''t that mean that his chances are much greater?


    A half-hearted person is better than a single-minded person!


    With joy in his heart, Ning Rongrong blinked his beautiful eyes lightly.


    While these three people were watching secretly, in a box, three old men were watching the battle between them.


    It was the Snake Lance Spurfish and the Rhinoceros Douluo.


    "Young Master Yuan is growing up really fast!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo sighed slightly. When he was with Lu Yuan two years ago, Lu Yuan was only a twenty-ninth-level great spirit master, but he hadn''t seen him for two years. It is the Soul Sect.


    Moreover, even he was shocked by the spirit ring matching.


    Wannian third ring, fourth ring, this kind of talent is really scary.


    "Yeah!" After hearing the words of the Rhinoceros Douluo, Snake Lance Douluo nodded and said: "Being able to beat the young lady like this in the Angel Domain, Master Yuan''s strength is really quite powerful! "


    Qian Renxue, who used the Angel Domain, was as powerful as the Soul Saint, but even at this level, Lu Yuan still did not lose the wind. This combat power was quite terrifying!


    "You said that Master Yuan and Miss, who can win this game?" Spurfish Douluo asked suddenly.


    "I guess it should be the young lady, after all, the young lady''s spirit power is much higher than that of Lord Yuan, and the spirit power of Lord Yuan in the angel realm is expended at all times. Now it can be tied, but once the spirit power is consumed too much , You still have to lose!" Snake Lance Douluo analyzed.


    What he said is very reasonable. After all, the power of the domain is definitely not to be underestimated. As a talent domain, the angel domain is much stronger than the acquired domain.Destiny book www.yyshu8xs.com


    The spirit power continues to be consumed, don''t look at Lu Yuan now as fierce as a tiger, once he loses his spirit power, defeat will be in sight.


    "Well, I think so too!" The Spurfish Douluo nodded, feeling that Snake Lance Douluo was right.


    "I have some different opinions. I think Master Yuan will win. Don''t forget that Master Yuan only uses the first and second spirit abilities. Those three or four ten thousand year spirit ring skills have not been used yet. Victory is not necessarily true, and no one can guarantee that Lord Yuan will have no other cards!"


    Mad Rhinoceros Douluo said: "I have been with Master Yuan for a while. He is a person who will be ready for everything. He must still have his own cards. Once it is displayed, the young lady is afraid that the possibility of losing is very high."


    Listening to the analysis of the Rhinoceros Douluo, the Snake Lance Douluo and the Siberian Dolphin Douluo looked at each other slightly, looking at the field again, they wanted to see who was right.


    Repulsed Qian Renxue with another shot, feeling only half of the soul power left in his body, Lu Yuan said softly: "Xue''er, you are really interesting in the angel domain, my soul power is only half!"


    "So are you going to give up? Stinky guy, I won''t be bothered by you. Just let me have a fight!" Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "That won''t work, it doesn''t matter in private. There are so many people here watching, if I get beaten up in front of them, it would be shameless!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Hmph, what else are you talking about, take the move!" Qian Renxue''s wings shook behind him, and the sacred sword struck Lu Yuan again.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s movements, Lu Yuan didn''t dodge, but said softly, "Xue''er, have you seen the color of chaos?"


    "What?" Qian Renxue was a little confused, even the sacred sword in her hand was a bit slow.


    Lu Yuan''s double pupil flickered, two chaotic rays of light shot out, and the entire golden light curtain instantly fluctuated: "Double pupil, chaotic light!"


    The voice fell, the light swept across the pupils, the entire angel domain suddenly collapsed and burst, and the golden energy overflowed everywhere!


    "This, how is this possible? Is this the power of your second martial arts?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes with deep shock, Qian Renxue felt a little unbelievable in her heart. You must know that this is an angel realm. Hitomi directly cracked it.


    How powerful is this smelly fellow''s second martial arts?


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s shocked appearance, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and the golden dragon spear in his hand lightly drew a circle: "Uncertain storm!"


    The first type of Poseidon¡¯s Thirteen Halberds, and the only one type of control skill, Lu Yuan¡¯s current strength was enough to make Qian Renxue unable to move the slightest within eight seconds.


    "What the hell is this again!" Qian Renxue couldn''t move because of the golden light on her body, and her whole body froze in place.


    Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, pinching Qian Renxue under his right arm, and then quickly moved out of the ring.


    "Mr. Huanglong, the game is not over yet?" Seeing Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue have already stepped down the ring, the host suddenly sounded a little panicked.


    "I admit defeat!" Lu Yuan''s voice came from a distance. The battle here is over, but there is another battle waiting for him!


    The Angel Realm was breached by Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan''s final actions were captured by everyone, as did the three Shrek guys sneaking up.


    "Oh, now, whoever wants to say that there is nothing ridiculous between Boss Yuan and this girl, I don''t believe it when killed!" Ma Hongjun muttered.


    "Awesome, I just ran away with the girl in full view, Lu Yuan is really a role model of my generation!" Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked at each other, and both laughed.


    "Worthy!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but curl his lips when seeing the two people beside him.

 278 Chapter 278: Frightening Qian Renxue

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Smelly guy, let me go!" Qian Renxue struggled hard when Lu Yuan was caught under her right arm!


    But Lu Yuan''s strength was so great, Qian Renxue couldn''t get away at all.


    "Don''t let it go, Xue''er, just stay quiet!"


    With a faint smile, Lu Yuan tightened his arms. Suddenly Qian Renxue lost strength, her body was sore and weak, and she no longer struggled, she was so quietly caught under her right arm by Lu Yuan.


    "Smelly guy, where are you taking me?" Qian Renxuebei bit her red lips and asked, seeing the struggle to no avail.


    "Where to go? Naturally, find a place to have a good "communication" with you. Let me think about the small woods or the grass?"


    Lu Yuan hesitated in a pretentious posture for a while, then sighed: "Oh, it''s really hard to choose!"


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s body suddenly stiffened, wouldn''t he think about this smelly guy?


    Qian Renxue was anxious, she was not unwilling, but how could she accept it with her pride in such wild places in the woods and grasslands?


    "Smelly guy, if you dare to do this to me, I''ll kill you!" Qian Renxue thought for a long time, but didn''t know what to say, she could only threaten Lu Yuan like that.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan thought, and suddenly he was covered with golden armor, it was the Golden Dragon armor!


    Looking at Qian Renxue with a smile on his face, Lu Yuan said: "Bite it, just bite, I am not responsible for the broken tooth!"


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s pretty face turned black, and the Golden Dragon armor was out. She still bites the ass. The defensive power of this thing can''t even be split by the holy sword, let alone her teeth.


    When did this stinky guy become so shameless!


    Looking at the gentle smile on Lu Yuan''s face, Qian Renxue only felt that it was so disgusting, she didn''t feel the warmth of her heart at all.


    This stinky guy has definitely changed his mind, and he treats himself this way.


    Hmph, it must be that Zhu Zhuqing. After staying with her for a long time, this stinky guy doesn''t love him anymore. Before he changed his job, he must have come to coax himself when he saw that he was unhappy.


    Qian Renxue thought angrily in her heart.


    "Why, don''t you bite?" Lu Yuan said softly, with a slight smile, "Since you don''t bite, then let''s move on. I think it''s better for the small forest, um, quiet enough, absolutely not Someone found it!"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue''s body trembled.


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue''s tone was a little coquettish, and her voice was sweet and soft, which was very different from her previous strong ones, "You wouldn''t treat me this way, right?"


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with pitiful eyes, her long raised eyelashes fluttered lightly, matched with that beautiful face, it was really indescribable.


    Lu Yuan was fascinated all of a sudden. It was not a simple matter to make him a little addicted now. Qian Renxue''s charm was indeed unstoppable.


    As for why you can see Qian Renxue''s face?


    Because her mask had fallen off a long time ago, when she was struggling.


    However, Lu Yuan only recovered with a slight sway. Seeing Qian Renxue who was so coquettish at him, Lu Yuan smiled secretly. It seemed that this girl was really terrified.678 reading novel www.678kxsxs.com


    Also, with this girl''s background, how could she accept that she and herself do that kind of thing in the grove, for fear that she would be frightened in her heart.


    "Why, Xue''er, now I know I''m afraid, didn''t you trouble me? Didn''t you say you want to beat me well?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with a smile on his face.


    "Can you still trouble me now?"


    "Don''t look for it, don''t look for it!" Qian Renxue shook her head quickly, but she cursed Lu Yuan with a dog-blood spray in her heart, "Huh, stinky guy, I''ll make you proud now, wait for me to get out and see what I do. Teach you!"


    Qian Renxue felt a little unwilling to be reconciled, but now he was caught under Lu Yuan''s right arm, like meat on a chopping board. It''s okay if you don''t want to lower your head, but when she is free, she will definitely get Lu Yuan well. Smelly guy, it''s really the opposite, dare to do this to her.


    "Oral and dissatisfied!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, lifted his right hand, and pulled Qian Renxue in front of him and hugged him tightly.


    Rubbing Qian Renxue''s cheek lightly, Lu Yuan said softly, "Silly girl, you lied to you, how could I treat you like this? You are my favorite Xueer!"


    "Really?" Qian Renxue snorted and said: "Smelly fellow, have you forgotten that you still have me? You haven''t returned to Heaven Dou Imperial City for more than two years, and you still want to take me to that place. Do that kind of thing, I, I really want to kill you!"


    Qian Renxue''s face flushed red, angrily accused Lu Yuan of improper behavior.


    "I was wrong!" Lu Yuan confessed his mistake decisively. In the past two years, he has been immersed in cultivation, and he has indeed ignored Xueer and the senior sister. They are afraid that they miss themselves very much in their hearts.


    "Not anymore, I will always be with you!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Shrek Academy was almost there, and next he was going to return to the Martial Soul Palace, and began to prepare to establish his own power, the selected address was Heaven Dou Imperial City, and Qian Renxue would definitely have many opportunities to meet.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue was overjoyed upon hearing this, but after all she was an arrogant temperament, "Huh, who is rare to be with you!"


    "Is it really rare to be with me?" Lu Yuan gently kissed Qian Renxue''s earlobe, and blew into her ear.


    Suddenly Qian Renxue''s body softened and collapsed in Lu Yuan''s arms, with no strength at all.


    Lu Yuan laughed and hugged Qian Renxue.


    In the arms of Princess Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s heart was beating, and a small head was deeply buried in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Smelly fellow, you have gone bad!" Qian Renxue quietly listened to Lu Yuan''s heartbeat, and the crisp voice remembered in Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, "Do you like it?"


    "Hmph, I don''t like it!" Qian Renxue snorted, lowered her head, and then slightly raised her head while Lu Yuan was not paying attention, and took a peek at Lu Yuan''s handsome face.


    "Heh!" Yu Guang was aware of Qian Renxue''s mixed expressions, and Lu Yuan smiled. This Xueer, Tsundere has become a disease, I am afraid it is in the late stage.


    Holding Qian Renxue''s soft body, Lu Yuan found a high-end hotel and asked for a suite. It was impossible to be in the wild. That was just a joke.


    He regarded Qian Renxue as precious as beads, not to mention that Qian Renxue was unwilling, even if Qian Renxue was willing, he would not agree.


    Opening the door to the room, looking at the ambiguity revealed by the pink decoration inside, Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. The decoration of the environment is okay.


    Hook the door of the house with your feet and close it!


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s blushing face in his arms, Lu Yuan could no longer hold back his feelings, lowered his head suddenly, and held Qian Renxue''s delicate red lips!

 279 Chapter 279

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan couldn''t help kissing Qian Renxue, deeply engaged.


    Qian Renxue also hugged Lu Yuan''s neck tightly, and responded enthusiastically!


    Gently brushing Qian Renxue''s golden hair, Lu Yuan''s body slowly moved forward, placing Qian Renxue on the bed, and then slowly pressing it up.


    ...


    Two hours later!


    Gently wiped away the sweat from Qian Renxue''s forehead and stroked the sweat-damp golden hair behind her ears, Lu Yuan kissed Qian Renxue''s forehead affectionately.


    Qian Renxue lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, her snow-white lotus arms hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, Qian Renxue''s expression was peaceful, and Qiao''s face had an unusual blush, and she looked particularly charming.


    It''s just that her smooth brows occasionally frowned, and a trace of pain spread across Qian Renxue''s little face.


    "How is it, does it still hurt?" Lu Yuan asked caringly.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan fiercely, and said, "I don''t know Lianxiangxiyu at all, it''s the first time for me!"


    "It''s the first time for me too!" A wry smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He didn''t mean it. He really did it once. Who made the golden dragon''s bloodline too strong.


    In other words, he is still a little too weak, alas, too strong is also a problem!


    "I don''t know what you ate to grow up. How could you be so strong?" Qian Renxue''s face had a trace of fear. Lu Yuan didn''t seem to know that she was tired. That kind of strength made her little heart a little Trembling.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yuan to worry about her, love her, and deliberately make her movements softer, she might be afraid that she might faint.


    No wonder this guy is looking for several girlfriends. If she is the only one, it would be really difficult to handle.


    Qian Renxue rarely resisted Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing in her heart. She really needed a few people to help me!


    "The golden dragon bloodline, you know it too!" Lu Yuan smiled wryly, he is so powerful, he can''t help it!


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted, holding Lu Yuan''s arm and leaning on it.


    Lu Yuanneng has only received so many of the dragons, and to be honest, Qian Renxue is quite satisfied in her heart.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s movements were so strange just now, indicating that he must be his first woman, Qian Renxue''s heart is slightly sweet, this smelly guy has not lied to himself, he is the right palace.


    Gently stroking Qian Renxue''s face, looking at Qian Renxue''s beautiful face close at hand, Lu Yuan moved in his heart, lowered his head and kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    Qian Renxue''s body trembled, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of fear, "You won''t want more?"


    "No, am I like a person who doesn''t know how to score?" Lu Yuan gently kissed Qian Renxue''s sideburns, and said, "I just have to hold you like this!"


    Qian Renxue shook her red lips as if she had made some decision, and said, "If you really want it, you can go to Zhu Zhuqing''s, I won''t mind!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan lightly flicked Qian Renxue''s forehead, and said, "Am I the kind of person who leaves after eating? I''m not going anywhere tonight, just stay here to accompany you! "


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue hummed softly, hugging Lu Yuan''s arm tightly, with a beautiful smile on her face that she had never seen before.


    "Take a good rest, Xue''er, I have suffered for you over the years, you are too tired, and you need a good rest!" The important task of Wuhun Palace is so weighted on Qian Renxue''s shoulders, she is just in time The girl, lurking in the perilous Heaven Dou Empire, has suffered so much, it goes without saying.


    Although Lu Yuan once helped her to secure her position as a prince, and gradually increased her power, the pressure in Qian Renxue''s heart was still huge.Good novel www.hxs8.com


    In addition, Lu Yuan could not accompany her by her side for the past two years. In fact, Qian Renxue lived well and was not happy.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue was at Lu Yuan''s side with unprecedented peace of mind, she just wanted to lean in Lu Yuan''s arms so quietly now.


    Holding Qian Renxue''s snow-white body, and sniffing the delicate fragrance of Qian Renxue''s body, Lu Yuan slowly closed his eyes.


    ...


    The next day!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and what caught him was Qian Renxue''s beautiful face.


    Qian Renxueyu held her fragrant cheek in her hand, blinked her big beautiful eyes, and looked at Lu Yuan''s face quietly, with tenderness in her eyes.


    "Xue''er!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s pretty face, Lu Yuan called out softly.


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue whispered softly, with a strange light in her eyes.


    Lu Yuan lightly embraced Qian Renxue''s waist and kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips, touching his forehead lightly, "Xue''er, from now on, you will be mine!"


    "Well! You are mine too!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Haha! That''s right, I''m yours too!" Lu Yuan laughed, Qian Renxue deserves to be Qian Renxue, this kind of possessiveness is no less than him, and he wants to control everything in his own hands.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing would never say such a thing.


    Lightly playing with Qian Renxue''s golden hair, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Xue''er, I will accompany you to visit Soto City today. Should I go?"


    Qian Renxue lightly shook her head and said: "I don''t want to go out, just stay with me!"


    "Why, is it still painful?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Qian Renxue''s heart warmed slightly when she heard Lu Yuan''s caring words, this feeling of being spoiled by others was really good.


    "It''s almost alright, it doesn''t hurt anymore, I just don''t want to go out, will you stay here?" Qian Renxue said.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    Since Qian Renxue had this request, he would naturally not refuse, he also wanted to get in touch with Qian Renxue up close.


    Qian Renxue leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms, and Lu Yuan began to tell Qian Renxue about his two-year experience, although some Qian Renxue might already know it.


    "It turns out that you have been in the Star Dou Forest the year before. No wonder I couldn''t find your information!"


    There was a trace of astonishment on Qian Renxue''s face. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest for a year. It must be very dangerous.


    "The danger is okay. I also hunted down a 15,000-year-old Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear and exploded a right arm bone. The shape was still quite complete, but I didn''t absorb it, so I placed it in the star ring. Now, Cher, do you use it? You can take it if you need it!"


    The right arm bone of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is definitely a rare treasure. After all, the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is a super soul beast that is as famous as the Titan Great Ape, and their soul bones are hard to find.


    Even if it is not comparable to a 100,000-year soul bone, it is definitely comparable to those top-level soul bones that are more than 50,000 years old.


    "No, you keep it, didn''t you say you want to create a power? It will be used then." Qian Renxue said.


    "Xue''er, don''t you object to my creation of power?" Lu Yuan asked in surprise.

 280 Chapter 280 Master Yu Xiaogang

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why oppose?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a smile, "Isn''t yours mine?"


    "Aren''t the forces you created belong to our Wuhun Temple?" Qian Renxue said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan laughed: "Yes, mine is yours!"


    The power he created is naturally Qian Renxue''s power, but the power that is not Wuhun Palace remains to be discussed.


    It is impossible for him to hand over the authority of his own power to an irrelevant person in the Wuhun Palace, even Qian Daoliu can''t!


    Only Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Bibi Dong, and half of the Golden Crocodile Douluo were recognized in the Spirit Hall. As for the others in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, they were members of his own forces. Apart from being from the same force, there was nothing else. relationship.


    If it is Qian Renxue who wants to use the power of his own power, then Lu Yuan will definitely help him without hesitation, and he can even give Qian Renxue full responsibility, but if Qian Daoliu wants to intervene, it won''t work!


    Only his people can move his things, no one else can intervene, whoever dares to move, he will chop off his claws.


    "What kind of power are you going to create, and what name?" Qian Renxue asked with interest.


    "It''s called the Dragon Palace, it can be regarded as an existence like the Pope Palace and the Elder Palace!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Dragon Palace, the name is pretty good, but your ambitions are not small. You want to compete with the Papal Hall and the Elder Hall. Can you find so many Title Douluos? Even though Dragon Emperor Douluo alone can hold the place, But you can''t let Dragon Emperor Douluo do everything!"


    Qian Renxue said in detail: "After all, this person is also an Extreme Douluo and a person who wants face!"


    "I have my own plan. You only need to support me. I''m not afraid of difficulties or dangers. I''m afraid you don''t understand me!" Lu Yuan said lightly touching Qian Renxue''s face.


    "I am already yours, no matter what you do, I will support you!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan warmed his heart, gently stroking Qian Renxue''s golden hair.


    ...


    Three days later!


    Stayed with Qian Renxue for three days, because Qian Renxue was short of time, so she had to leave!


    After Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue bid farewell, they returned to Shrek Academy!


    Didn''t go back for three days, do not know what Zhu Zhuqing has become?


    But thinking about Zhu Zhuqing''s temperament, at most sulking, it would be fine to unwind.


    After all, Qian Renxue only left for three days, so Lu Yuan cherished every minute he spent with her. As for Zhu Zhuqing, he could only wait for Qian Renxue to go away before coaxing him.


    Back to Shrek Academy, today''s Shrek seems a little different. People gathered in the square, and even Tang San, who had been lying down, got out of bed. His complexion looked good, even if his injury did not recover, it should be fine. Up.


    With the addition of Oscar Ning Rongrong and others, the seven Shrek monsters of the original book were all gathered.


    Flender and several other teachers were there, and at this moment Flender seemed to be introducing them to them.


    Lu Yuan walked in slowly, and the figure of the man fell into Lu Yuan''s eyes.The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com


    "Well, it turned out to be you!" You don''t need to look at the front face, just look at a figure from behind. Lu Yuan knows who this person is. Isn''t he the master of the theory?


    Unexpectedly, he also arrived.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan¡¯s view of the master is quite complicated. Before he had the double pupil and the clear spirit seed, Lu Yuan even had the urge to kill the master, but now he has completely gotten rid of the influence, and he has not killed him. heart.


    After all, he and the master have no enmity, and the master has no ability to persecute the people around him. Lu Yuan''s hostility towards him comes more from Bibi Dong.


    He and the master had a good relationship when they were at Notting College, because there was no conflict or conflict between the two at that time.


    But after the sign-in task was released, Lu Yuan refused to be a teacher, and the relationship between him and the master became a bit estranged. What the master needed was someone who could prove his theory, and Lu Yuan would naturally not be willing to make a trial.


    Moreover, he has his own experience compared to his understanding of spirit ring, no worse than the master. He actually has a complete plan for his cultivation path when the spirit ring awakens, and even what type of spirit ring he wants to acquire. ''S spirit abilities have been planned in advance.


    The master had Tang San, a twin martial arts apprentice, naturally wouldn''t care about Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan was naturally happy too. As a result, the relationship between the two became even more distant.


    After joining the Hall of Martial Spirits, Bibi Dong''s meticulous care for him moved him so much that Bibi Dong''s position in his heart was comparable to Qian Renxue Hu Liena.


    Aiwu Jiwu, the better the relationship with Bibi Dong, the less he wants to look at Bibi Dong uncomfortable, then for those who have hurt Bibi Dong, those who make Bibi Dong sad, how can Lu Yuan have a good face?


    Lu Yuan is principled. He will never target anyone for no reason, unless that person brings harm and threats to those around him.


    The master once caused unimaginable harm to Bibi Dong.


    Even though Yu Bibi Dong¡¯s tragic experience came directly from Qian Xun Ji, he was inseparable from the master Yu Xiaogang.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, Bibi Dong wouldn¡¯t be arguing that even if she left the Spirit Hall, she would stay with him, and would not be forced by Qian Xun Ji to keep her in the Spirit Hall. The tragic experience after this.


    Caring is chaotic. This matter may be complicated to say, and the master cannot be blamed at all, but people are always selfish and will always favor their own people. Naturally, in Lu Yuan¡¯s view, the master is very sorry for Bibi Dong, so this It is impossible for Lu Yuan to have a good impression of the master.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan''s figure slowly approached.


    "Boss Yuan, you are back!" Ma Hongjun''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw Lu Yuan''s figure.


    As soon as Ma Hongjun said this, the rest of the people also cast their gazes towards Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed with joy, and immediately as if he was thinking of something, he made a straight face and his expression became cold.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As usual, Oscar nodded towards Lu Yuan, a pair of peach blossom eyes occasionally flashed an ambiguous color, as if he was curious about what Lu Yuan had done in the past three days.


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San next to him and then at the figure that Lu Yuan was gradually approaching, with a little hostility in her eyes.


    Tang San looked at Lu Yuan with a complex expression. In Lu Yuan''s hands, he was really defeated. He even used hidden weapons, but he was still defeated, and even Lu Yuan''s spirit was not forced out.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s final attack was so ruthless, directly interrupting several of his ribs, causing him to lie in bed for several days. For Lu Yuan, Tang San still had a little resentment in his heart, after all, no one was a saint.


    However, Tang San didn''t seem to understand why Lu Yuan suddenly became angry!

 281 Chapter 281

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan was never angry because of anything else, just because Tang San included Zhu Zhuqing in the attack range, nothing more.


    Perhaps Tang San would go crazy and run away when Xiao Wu was hurt.


    That day, it was also because Xiao Wu took the initiative to use the charm spirit ability on Lu Yuan that it caused a backlash, and then Tang San ran away and directly used a hidden weapon on Lu Yuan.


    And Lu Yuan would be more extreme than Tang San. He wouldn''t look at his woman''s injury before going outrageously. He would directly use thunder means to completely kill the danger when it just sprouted!


    So that day when Tang San used the hidden weapon and included Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan broke out on the spot, and directly beat Tang San into a dead dog.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan wouldn''t care about the look in their eyes, his eyes swept away, and he walked in Zhu Zhuqing''s direction!


    When he walked to Zhu Zhuqing and stopped, Lu Yuan''s eyes began to look at the few people in front of him. To be precise, he looked at the master.


    The master is still the same as before, his body is thin, his face is stiff, and he looks unremarkable. Anyway, the word handsome is absolutely irrelevant.


    I don''t know how the master won the favor of the two big beauties, Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong. Could this seemingly dull master still have any special means?


    After all, he is not like Lu Yuan, and only a face is enough to pick up girls.


    Of course, Lu Yuan''s ability to attract the attention of girls so much is inseparable from his tyrannical strength. After all, if there is no strong strength to support it, no matter how handsome it is, it is just a little white face.


    His eyes flashed from the master, and the arrival of the master made him more determined to leave. Although he is now free from the influence of the sharp gun, he has no urge to kill the master, but every time he sees the master, he thinks of Bibi Dong''s tragic experience, he was afraid that he could see too much of the master''s face, and could not help but beat him violently.


    And every day facing such a face, think about it or forget it!


    Turning to look at Zhu Zhuqing next to him, the girl saw that she came back, and she was still looking so cold. Lu Yuan sighed secretly. Sure enough, Zhu Qing must have been jealous after not coming back for three days.


    Paying attention to Zhu Zhuqing''s expression, Lu Yuan''s hand slowly climbed onto Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, and held Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand in the palm of his hand.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful body trembled slightly, but did not struggle, her pretty face was still cold.


    "If you don''t struggle, it means that Zhu Qing is not completely angry, just coax it!" Lu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Lu Yuan, you just came back. I will introduce you to someone who is called Master, my good brother!" Flender saw Lu Yuan come back with a smile on his face. After all, Lu Yuan is now Shrek Academy. The most outstanding student.


    "I know!" Lu Yuan''s expression was plain for Flanders'' enthusiasm. He has known the master for eight or nine years. From the initial closeness to the slight disgust now, the changes are not small.


    The relationship between the two has long since weakened.


    "Hello, Xiaoyuan, we meet again!" The master carefully looked at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s change was great, and his temperament was even more extraordinary. According to Flanders, Lu Yuan''s strength has now reached the Soul Sect. Still Wannian third ring and fourth ring.


    Seriously, the master couldn''t believe it when he heard this news.


    After all, the third ring and the fourth ring of Wannian are too amazing. This has completely exceeded the limit of ordinary spirit masters. For Lu Yuan, his research and theories have never seemed to be applicable.


    Because every time something happened to Lu Yuan, his theory would be completely broken.


    He wanted to accept Lu Yuan as his disciple very much at the beginning. After all, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit was too powerful. It belonged to the legendary Martial Spirit. It appeared in Lu Yuan''s body. How could he not want to study it?Dushuci Novel Network www.dushuci.com


    Now it has also proved that the Golden Dragon is indeed extremely powerful, and Tang San, who he carefully taught, has almost no resistance in Lu Yuan''s hands, which made the master sigh.


    Originally, he thought that Tang San had cultivated the Blue Silver Grass to a certain height, and then the Clear Sky Hammer matched with the ten thousand year spirit ring would be comparable to Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon.


    Although both Blue Silver Grass and Clear Sky Hammer alone are far inferior to the Golden Dragon, the existence of twin spirits gave Tang San a chance to match a spirit ring that was more than ten thousand years old. Even if the difference between spirit rings is greater, the advantage of spirit rings is It is also enough to erase the gap between Wuhun.


    But now, it may not be necessary.


    Lu Yuan''s third ring is already ten thousand years, so the spirit ring after that will be ten thousand years at least. In this way, Tang San doesn''t seem to have much advantage in the combination of spirit rings compared to Lu Yuan.


    Can the Clear Sky Hammer be the opponent of the Golden Dragon when the spirit ring ratio is similar?


    The master was really skeptical in his heart, maybe he really couldn''t.


    As for Lan Yincao, the master had always treated Lan Yincao as a waste martial arts spirit. He had no intention of letting Tang San cultivate Blue Yincao to how high, as long as he could reach level 60, Tangshan could transfer to Xiu Hao. The sky is hammered, this is the purpose of the master.


    After all, from the master¡¯s point of view, even though Tang San is innately full of spirit power, Blue Silver Grass is a waste martial arts soul after all, and its development prospects are far inferior to the Clear Sky Hammer. A martial arts spirit without waste is only a waste soul master. Encouraging, but there is still a huge gap between the waste Wuhun and the top Wuhun.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, his expression couldn''t say how enthusiastic, now he doesn''t want to get too involved with the master.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s unsalty or indifferent expression, the master was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know why Lu Yuan was so indifferent to him now.


    Obviously, his relationship with Lu Yuan was good when he was a child. It seems that he hasn''t seen each other for many years, and the relationship between them is strange.


    "I heard that you have a forty-sixth level soul sect now, congratulations!" said the master.


    "Thank you, I have a very good teacher, she taught me a lot!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    When Lu Yuan said this, the master was even more embarrassed.


    Lu Yuan was now at level 46, Tang San was at level 29. It was obvious that the two went to hunt for the first spirit ring at the same time, and the gap was too big.


    Could it be that Lu Yuan''s teacher''s teaching ability is really so much better than him?


    "I don''t know which senior master your teacher is?" the master asked.


    If you can really teach Lu Yuan like this, the master is really curious about this person.


    "Sorry, teacher she didn''t allow me to reveal her name!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s it!" The master regretted.


    Lu Yuan turned around, glanced at Flanders, and said, "Dean, is everyone gathering together today to welcome the master?"


    Flender shook his head and said, "This is only the first thing. Another thing is that Oscar is already at level 30. We are going to the Star Dou Great Forest to obtain a spirit ring for him."


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan''s spirits were shocked. Finally, is this the point?

 282 Chapter 282

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Glancing at Tang San and Xiao Wu, this trip to the Star Dou Great Forest, perhaps you are going to part ways.


    Don''t blame me for being cruel, but blame us for our different positions, only being the enemy.


    And I can save Xiao Wu''s life by doing this. Anyway, you Tang San will die in the end, so why bother to catch another Xiao Wu?


    I just hope that the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape can do a little better.


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart.


    But Oscar broke through level 30?


    This is also good news, after all, his relationship with Oscar is okay.


    "Congratulations, Oscar, you are the first one who can break through the Soul Venerable Food Element Soul Master at the age of fourteen!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Where, it''s far worse than you!" Oscar chuckled, but there was a hint of happiness in his tone. After all, breaking this kind of thing on any soul master is something worthy of happiness, not to mention it. To break through such a big level of the soul!


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "I didn''t lie, you are the most talented food soul master I have ever seen!"


    Oscar¡¯s talent is still okay. There may be only one Oscar in the entire continent. As long as he can cultivate to the level of Title Douluo, he can accept the test of the God of Cookery. It can be said that Oscar has the posture of becoming a god. People.


    For the original Shrek Seven Devils, if there is no Immortal Grass, there are only two people who have the opportunity to become gods, one is Tang San, the other is Oscar, as for the others, nothing works.


    Of course, it¡¯s not the same now. Except for Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s talent should be the top class in Shrek Academy. Super Wuhun Nine Life Tmall, twelve-year-old and thirty-seventh level, this talent already surpasses other talents. Human, even if it was compared with Tang San, it was a level.


    After all, twin spirits are rare, but super spirits are also hard to find.


    Hearing that Oscar had broken through the 30th level, the rest of the people were a little surprised. After all, food-type spirit masters were originally difficult to cultivate, and it was indeed not easy to cultivate to such a level at this age.


    "Dean, are you all right except these?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s okay!" Flander waved his hand and said, "You all go back, take a good rest today, and we will leave tomorrow!"


    Since Flander said so, everyone naturally dispersed.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu approached in the direction of the master!


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar are gone!


    Dai Mubai disappeared by himself, and he didn''t seem to dare to meet Lu Yuan.


    Besides, there are still a few blood marks on Dai Mubai''s face. How could the wounds scratched by Netherworld Soul Claws be healed so easily?


    Dai Mubai would have to wait at least a while before he could recover. As for this period of time, he could only hold onto this slightly disfigured face.


    Lu Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked toward his wooden house.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the people who were walking away, pausing lightly, and then chased in the direction of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing. No way, she knew Lu Yuan best in the entire college.


    ...


    "Step on!" Lu Yuan stopped and turned to look at Ning Rongrong: "What are you doing with us?"


    "I don''t have a place to go without you!" Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "Can you just go back to your dormitory?" Lu Yuan said.


    "I''m the only one in the dormitory, I can''t stay!" Ning Rongrong said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly and said: "I and Zhu Qing have some private things to say, it is not convenient for you to follow us!" Literature 2020 www.dst9.cc


    "Is it about the girl in the Great Fighting Arena that day?" Ning Rongrong smiled, his eyes glowing strangely.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hey, don''t I care about you, Lu Yuan, do you have two girlfriends?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "I have three girlfriends now, are you satisfied?" Lu Yuan said in a light tone. How could he not know what Ning Rongrong was thinking about, didn''t he just want to chase himself?


    But even if you want to chase you, score an occasion, Zhu Zhuqing is right in front of him!


    And after three days of leaving by herself, she was already angry in her heart, and the jealous jar was overturned, and if you were so agitated again, then okay, isn''t it more angry?


    It''s quite troublesome to coax.


    "Three girlfriends?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan with a little surprise. He didn''t expect this guy to be really daring, and he just said it. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, it seems that he already knew what he was. How did you do it?


    "I also know your thoughts. As you can see, I am a scumbag with three boats, so you don''t have to waste time on me. It''s not worth it!" Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong''s surprised expression and took the initiative. Xiang Ning Rongrong explained everything and expressed his willingness to refuse.


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t care what Ning Rongrong thought. He took Zhu Zhuqing and walked away. Anyway, the words have already been said. No matter what Ning Rongrong thinks, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s distant figure, Ning Rongrong chuckled and said, "How can a scumbag say that he is a scumbag? If you want me to give up, I will not give up. I have not got what I want. Yes, so are you!"


    Ning Rongrong clenched her small fist, her eyes were persistent and firm, and wanted her to give up so easily. How could this be possible, she was a little witch!


    ...


    He took Zhu Zhuqing all the way back to their residence, opened the door, and entered Zhu Zhuqing''s wooden house.


    Zhu Zhuqing sat down on the head of the bed, his big black eyes staring straight at Lu Yuan.


    "Zhuqing, just say anything, don''t hold it in your heart, it''s bad for your health!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "In the past three days, have you been with Qian Renxue?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Lu Yuan nodded, there is no need to conceal this kind of thing, it will happen sooner or later.


    "Oh, I guessed a little too!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan took two steps forward, sat next to Zhu Zhuqing, put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, and asked softly: "Are you jealous?"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, buried his little head in Lu Yuan''s arms, and said: "I know that this kind of thing will happen sooner or later, but when I face it in person, I still feel a little uncomfortable. Comfortable."


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan was silent.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing raised his head slightly.


    "What''s wrong, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing suspiciously.


    "Kiss me!" Zhu Zhuqing blushed and made this request.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, covering Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips, exploring vigorously.


    ...


    In half an hour!


    Zhu Zhuqing covered her pride with her hands, and looked at Lu Yuan with doubts: "Why don''t you want me?"


    "You are still young, wait two years!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Can you stand it?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with some confusion. Lu Yuan''s toughness had already been taught by her before. Facing a beauty like himself, could he stand it?

 283 Chapter 283 Going to Star Dou

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s not that Zhu Zhuqing is proud, her figure is definitely the top one among women, hot and hot, coupled with a cold expression, is unparalleled in the temptation of men.


    And Lu Yuan was obviously very powerful in that respect, it was strange that he could bear it.


    "I can''t help but bear it, I can''t eat you right now, you haven''t developed well yet!" Lu Yuan kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead and said, "It''s too early to be bad for your health."


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing was a little touched in his heart. He wrapped his arms around Lu Yuan''s shoulders, rubbing his full pride on Lu Yuan''s arms, and the refreshing feeling made the Qi Nian that Lu Yuan finally suppressed rise again. stand up.


    There is no other way but to run the Qingqi Sutra secretly to stabilize one''s mind.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body in his arms, Lu Yuan gave a wry smile and said: "Zhuqing, stop moving, I''m afraid I can''t help it!"


    The golden dragon bloodline is indeed very powerful, and in that respect it is also very talented, too strong is also a distressing thing, when first and Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue was completely unable to parry.


    Now Zhu Zhuqing is constantly moving in his arms, and can only see that he can''t eat, not to mention how uncomfortable it is!


    "Are you really uncomfortable?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked his eyes.


    "Of course, you don''t know how attractive you are!" Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "Well, how about it!" Zhu Zhuqing groaned for a while, struggling on his face, as if he had made a difficult decision.


    She got out of Lu Yuan''s arms and crawled down, her little head lowered gently.


    "Woo!" Lu Yuan''s face changed, his expression was a little weird, it seemed a little uncomfortable, and it seemed a little enjoyment, he raised his right hand and gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head.


    ...


    "How is it, is it still painful?" Lu Yuan asked with concern as he watched Zhu Zhuqing cover his cheek.


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan angrily. How could this guy be so strong, for so long, her cheeks were so painful.


    "I''m wronged, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s hair. It was really wronged for Zhu Zhuqing to do this kind of thing.


    "Don''t be wronged, as long as you treat me well in your life!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan, with deep affection in his eyes.


    "Well, I will treat you well for the rest of my life!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead gently, and gently helped Zhu Zhuqing massage his cheek with his right hand.


    ...


    The next day!


    Everyone gathers again!


    On the square, Flander looked at the crowd with serious eyes, and said, "This time we will go to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt for the spirit ring. The Star Dou Great Forest is a very dangerous place. Soul beasts have emerged in endlessly for thousands of years, so we go. You must be cautious when acquiring spirit rings."


    "This time, Teacher Zhao and I will lead the team at the same time, and the master will also follow us. The eight of you arrange the formation and follow us. Okay, that''s it!"


    As soon as Flanders¡¯ words fell, the master¡¯s voice rang again, "There are dangers in the Star Dou Forest, so your formation should be rational and scientific, and everyone should perform their duties, so that you can exert your maximum combat effectiveness. I choose who will arrange it."


    "Boss Yuan, come on, you are the strongest, I believe you!" Ma Hongjun said immediately.


    "Yes, Lu Yuan, you can arrange it!" Oscar also said.


    "Yes, yes!" Ning Rongrong lightly nodded his little head.168 novel www.168jxs.com


    Naturally, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t need to say much, he definitely supported Lu Yuan.


    In this way, the people on Lu Yuan''s side had already exceeded half, and Tang San and Xiao Wu''s wishes were not important.


    "Since everyone says so, let me arrange it!"


    Lu Yuan said: "Dai Mubai is leading the way, Tang San and Oscar Ning Rongrong are walking in the middle, Zhu Qing and Fatty are responsible for the left and right wings respectively. As for Xiao Wu, follow Ning Rongrong and help protect them, I At the end, it¡¯s after the break."


    Lu Yuan''s arrangements were generally reasonable, and the most important task was to open the way and the back, so he and Dai Mubai went one after the other.


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong are auxiliary type spirit masters and need protection, so walking in the middle, there are Tang San and Xiao Wu who are in the middle to protect them, and Tang San is a control type spirit master, so it is better to be in the middle.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun are fast, and the other is explosive, and can deal with emergencies, so they walk on both sides.


    "Everyone has no opinion!" Lu Yuan asked after the arrangements were made.


    "No comment!" Everyone shook their heads, including Dai Mubai and Tang San. After all, this arrangement is almost the same, and they don''t have any better ideas. After all, the tacit understanding between the people is not high. Not bad.


    "Are everything arranged? Let''s set off!" Flender said, took the lead and left, with Zao Wou-ki and the master following him.


    Lu Yuan and other eight people followed behind them.


    The distance from Shrek Academy to the Tiandou Forest is not close, at least it takes a lot of time to rely on two feet.


    Everyone walked and rested all the way, and after three days, they finally got outside the Star Dou Great Forest.


    I missed the time with the original for a few days, and didn''t meet the group of people from Canghui Academy. They went outside the Star Dou Great Forest smoothly.


    "Go in!" Flender said softly.


    Then stride forward!


    "Hmm!" The crowd followed closely and began to enter the Star Dou Great Forest.


    After a year, entering the Star Dou Great Forest again, it is really like the next day, everything here has not changed.


    After touching the silver inverted scales in his arms through the clothes, Lu Yuan''s thoughts flowed, and he didn''t know how her injury had recovered!


    At the moment Lu Yuan touched the silver inverse scale, a beautiful figure in the lake of life opened his purple eyes.


    Feeling the familiar breath, the corners of her mouth lightly curled up: "Are you back?"


    Touching her heart, she could understand Lu Yuan''s situation through her perception of Ni Lin. Now Lu Yuan''s heart is beating very vigorously, indicating that she is in a very good condition.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. If his feeling was not wrong, Gu Yuena''s silver inverted scales seemed to be heating up. Could it be that Gu Yuena found out that she was here?


    Putting his hand into his arms, as expected, the silver inverted scales were exuding a faint warmth, so the coldness of the past was completely different, it seemed that it was because of coming to the Star Dou Great Forest and approaching Gu Yuena.


    Thinking of Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly complicated, he liked it, but also had a little jealousy. She must have felt it this time when she came, so should you go see her?


    Lu Yuan hesitated in his heart, but looking at Zhu Zhuqing on the side, Lu Yuan dispelled his thoughts. The Star Dou Great Forest is too dangerous, so he still has to protect Zhu Zhuqing.


    As for Gu Yuena, I have time to see you again in the future, and she may be recovering from her injury now, so it would not be good to disturb her.

 284 Chapter 284 Thousand Years Flying Cat and Eagle

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan thought, drew his hand out of his arms, and followed the team onward.


    It is actually a bit rare to find a suitable spirit ring, even if it is the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Moreover, what Oscar broke through was the soul-sovereign category, that is to say, what he needed was a thousand-year-old soul ring, and a thousand-year soul beast was rare at the edge of the Star Dou Forest.


    Even if the thousand-year spirit beast is in the outer zone of the Star Dou Great Forest, that is the inner position in the outer zone. It is the place where most thousand-year spirit beasts are active. At the speed of everyone, it will take a while to go.


    The sky was getting dark, and the Star Dou Great Forest in the dark night was very dangerous, and everyone could only find a place to rest.


    The bonfire was not lit, and the crowd ate the dry food they brought with them, and found a place to sit.


    It doesn''t matter if you light a bonfire in the ordinary soul hunting forest, but the Star Dou Great Forest is particularly dangerous, not to mention the outer area, but the chance of a powerful soul beast is very small, but it is not impossible.


    In particular, everyone is now gradually approaching the area where the thousand-year spirit beasts are active. If a bonfire is lit and a powerful spirit beast covets or a large-scale beast tide is caused, it can''t be solved with two spirit saint level characters.


    When Lu Yuan dared to light a bonfire in the Star Dou Forest, it was because Long Xiaoyao was by his side. Who was Long Xiaoyao, one of the most outstanding masters in the world, except for Gu Yuena in the Star Dou Forest. It is difficult for Ditian to kill from him.


    Although Long Xiaoyao still followed Lu Yuan secretly now, it was only a secret protection and could not be exposed casually.


    Looking for a big tree to sit down, Lu Yuan took out a few pieces of dry food, held them in his hand, warmed the palm of his hand, heated the dry food, and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing, who was also sitting next to him.


    "Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan handed the dry food to Zhu Zhuqing, who reached out and took it.


    Since the events of last night, the relationship between the two has become more intimate. They usually get along in front of others without covering up, and the relationship has improved.


    "Do you want it?" Handing the dry food to the right, she didn''t know what Ning Rongrong was thinking, but she sat directly next to her.


    The courage is really big, he dared to chase himself in front of Zhu Zhuqing, that is, Zhu Zhuqing has a good temper. If he were replaced by Qian Renxue''s somewhat strong temperament, Lu Yuan would not dare to imagine what would happen.


    "Yes!" Ning Rongrong smiled and took the dry food. When he felt the temperature of the dry food, his face was surprised, "It turned out to be hot?"


    "It''s nothing more than a little ability of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, it''s a simple use of the power of qi and blood!" Lu Yuan said.


    "The power of blood? What is this?" Ning Rongrong blinked, isn''t it all the spirit power of cultivation?What is this power of blood?


    Lu Yuan stared at Ning Rongrong speechlessly. It was obvious that he was born in a famous sect like the Qibao Liuli Sect. How could he give people a feeling of inadequate learning? 80% of them were lazy when studying.


    The power of qi and blood is not a rare thing, as long as it is the owner of a golden martial soul, such as the golden crocodile king, there is more or less involved in the power of qi and blood.


    This kind of thing, he did not believe that the Seven Treasure Glass Sect would not know.


    I thought it was Ning Rongrong who was arguing while studying.


    I really don¡¯t know the blessing in the blessing. The knowledge of martial arts, especially those truly high-end knowledge, is inaccessible to ordinary soul masters in their lifetime, and these noble children can learn from birth, but they don¡¯t cherish it. !


    Lu Yuan sighed, but after thinking about it, wouldn''t things in the world be like this? You can get it at hand, and you don''t know how to cherish it.


    He didn''t explain to Ning Rongrong what the power of qi and blood was, and he didn''t have this interest either.


    I picked up the dry food and took a bite. I have to say that the dry food is much softer and delicious after roasting. It is not as hard as cold, and it tastes a little bit toothy.Fate book www.yyshu8.com


    "Drink some water!" A caring voice came from around in Qing Leng. As soon as Lu Yuan turned his head, he saw Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly cold face, and she was holding a water bottle in her hand.


    The kettle was black, as dark as night.


    Zhu Zhuqing seems to be particularly fond of black, and everything he wears around him seems to be all black.


    How do you know Lu Yuan?


    Don''t ask, just ask!


    After taking the kettle, there is still a faint lip print on the mouth of the kettle, which is obviously left by Zhu Zhuqing.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise, Zhu Zhuqing blushed and lowered his head slightly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, raised his head and took a sip of water.


    I don''t know if it is a psychological effect, he always feels that the water is sweet.


    Returning the kettle to Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan habitually hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s waist. The beauty was in his arms, and it felt really good.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not struggle, but his face was slightly red, and he still slowly ate the dry food in his hands.


    After a while, Lu Yuan finished eating the dry food in his right hand and shook his fingers gently.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes moved, and with the amazing eyesight of the heavy pupil, he found that there seemed to be a soul beast in the distance, and it was flying towards the crowd. Behind him, there seemed to be something chasing it.


    "Everyone, be careful, there is a soul beast approaching!" Lu Yuan immediately let out a low drink, and instantly everyone''s spirits rose.


    "What soul beast, where is it?" Flander asked immediately.


    Flender was not surprised that only Lu Yuan found the trace of the soul beast, because he knew very well about Lu Yuan¡¯s strength. Compared to him and Zao Wou-Ki, he was not much different. It was an absolute soul-sage-level combat power, and he was very good at spiritual power. Is good at it.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil gleamed slightly, and said, "It''s a 1,500-year-old flying cat and eagle, in the northeast, and there is a red flame golden eagle behind it. Judging from its size, it should be about 5,000 years old! "


    "Flying cat and eagle, this kind of soul beast is very suitable for Oscars!" The master nodded and said: "And the age is just right, it is a very good soul ring!"


    "As for the five-thousand-year-old Red Flame Golden Eagle, since it is a top-level soul beast, its strength should be comparable to the soul king, but it has little effect on us!" Lu Yuan said.


    A joke, pretending to be such a thing, naturally you can''t let the master come alone.


    "Then we are ready, I am responsible for that red flame golden eagle. As for the flying cat and eagle, I will leave it to you!" Flander said.


    "Yeah!" Everyone nodded.


    "Sand!" The flying cat and eagle flew closer and closer, and you could hear the sound of it colliding with the trees when it flew.


    "Do it!" Lu Yuan whispered, and everyone instantly rioted.


    Lu Yuan stepped on suddenly, his figure galloped away in an instant, his fist gleaming with golden light blasted directly at the flying cat and eagle!

 285 Chapter 285 Tang Hao Secretly Followed?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Do you need any tactical arrangements for the battle?


    For Lu Yuan, there is no need, Mang will be over!


    Lu Yuan''s speed was so fast, his fist with golden light banged on its head before Feitian Cat Eagle could react.


    Suddenly, under Lu Yuan''s fist, Feitian Cat Eagle''s body was directly hit into the ground with a loud bang.


    The battle was over before Dai Mubai and the others took action.


    For Lu Yuan now, a thousand-year-old soul beast is really just a trifle.


    Landing gently, Lu Yuan shook his hand and kicked the flying cat and eagle that had been knocked to the ground to Oscar.


    "Lu Yuan, be careful!" Just as Lu Yuan turned around, Zhu Zhuqing''s anxious voice rang.


    Feeling the fierce wind behind him, Lu Yuan didn''t look back, and he just volleyed into the air as a roundabout kick.


    "Boom!" A big eagle with flames on its golden feathers was kicked out by Lu Yuan. It was the five-thousand-year-old red golden eagle that chased the flying cat and eagle.


    Before Flender took the shot, it was kicked out by Lu Yuan.


    The Chiyan Golden Eagle is also a top-level soul beast, with a cultivation base of five thousand years enough to fight against an ordinary ten-thousand-year soul beast.


    But the Soul King is not a threat to Lu Yuan now. He is strong enough to fight the Soul Sage, and at a distance of 65,000 catties, do you think it''s a joke?


    "Oh, this strength!" Ma Hongjun sighed, kicking a three-meter-long soul beast directly with one foot. This scene has a bit of impact.


    "Oscar, why are you looking at me without doing it?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh! Yes!" Oscar reacted instantly, took out a dagger, directly inserted into the vitality of the flying cat and eagle, this 1,500-year-old flying cat and eagle was directly killed.


    Seeing Oscar''s movements, Xiao Wu''s face was unbearable: "Do we have to hunt down soul beasts?"


    "As long as the profession of a soul master exists, as long as a soul master still needs a soul ring, then this situation cannot be changed, unless the current cultivation system can be changed. When a soul master can cultivate without a soul ring, this problem will naturally arise. Doesn''t exist anymore!"


    Lu Yuan said profoundly.


    "A soul master can cultivate without a soul ring, how is this possible?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but said.


    "Yes, so I''m just talking about it!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    After listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Xiao Wu fell into silence. Indeed, as long as the soul master needs the spirit ring, then it is impossible not to hunt the soul beast, and the relationship between the soul master and the soul beast will always be in a contradictory state. .


    Lu Yuan stepped slightly and walked back to Zhu Zhuqing''s side.


    "Boss Yuan, the five-thousand-year-old Chiyan Golden Light Carving seems to have taken the opportunity to escape. I don''t know why the dean didn''t chase it, so let it go!" Ma Hongjun asked with some doubts.


    "Does any of you need the spirit ring of the Chiyan Golden Light Carving?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Uh, no!" Ma Hongjun shook his head.


    "Since there are not, why kill them? You must know that soul beasts are killed less and less, and there are more and more soul beasts. The growth rate of soul beasts is far less than that of our human beings. As time goes by , If you don¡¯t pay attention to protecting the spirit beasts and wanton killing, our descendants will sooner or later fall into a dilemma without the use of spirit rings, do you understand?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Everyone nodded.Dan Pain Novel Network www.danteng123xs.com


    "Xiao Yuan was right, I didn''t expect you to have such a high level of consciousness!" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, the master nodded, saying very reasonable.


    "Thank you, this is just my own thoughts!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Uh!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s somewhat plain tone, the master didn''t know what to say.


    "Everyone, sit back. It''s time to go to bed. I''ll go to Oscar to protect the law!" Seeing the master''s embarrassment, Flender took the initiative to say.


    Now that Flander has spoken, everyone has to return to their place. It is already dark, and everyone is actually a little sleepy.


    There happened to be the dean''s guardian, so I just took a break.


    Still returning to the original place, Lu Yuan sat down.


    Zhu Zhu quietly leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, holding Lu Yuan''s arms in both hands.


    "Go to sleep, Zhuqing, you are also exhausted today!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek and said.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, closing her beautiful eyes slightly.


    The cold night wind blew the leaves, making a rustle.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, there was a flash of light in the star ring, a snow-white fur appeared, and Lu Yuan gently put it on Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    This is exactly the fur of that dreamy demon fox, and this one was specially given to Zhu Zhuqing.


    It was only after a long time that Lu Yuan had forgotten a bit. He was awakened by the cold wind tonight, and he remembered.


    Looking at the distance, everyone has fallen asleep, only Flander is still protecting Oscar, and even the master has fallen asleep.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes went dark, and Long Xiaoyao''s figure appeared.


    Lu Yuan''s brow furrowed, and the vast sea of ??universe in his brows flew into the palm of his hand, and the bright blue mask surrounded him, Long Xiaoyao and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Now it''s so quiet outside, a little noise may disturb everyone, let alone conversation.


    Inside the hood of the vast sea, the sound will not be heard, and the inside cannot be seen from the outside.


    "Old Long, come to see me so late, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "My lord, I found that Tang Hao was following the lord and a group of people secretly, so I came here to talk to the lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Tang Hao? Isn''t he still lying in bed?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised, didn''t Long Xiaoyao say that Tang Hao would have to lie in bed for at least half a month before getting out of bed?


    How could you suddenly follow them.


    "Originally, I could only lie on the bed, but since the master came three days ago, Flender took the master to see Tang Hao, and specially invited a soul emperor-level healing soul master to Tang Hao. Healing, so although Tang Hao''s internal injuries are still extremely serious, his external injuries are almost good."


    "Although theoretically lying down for half a month can he walk down the ground freely, but if he wants to walk down the ground forcibly, now it is actually possible. It''s just a little reluctant, and his strength can only be used by ordinary Title Douluo. The level." Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Oh, worthy of being a master, he can make Flanders willing to spend such a large sum of money, the soul emperor of the healing system, this cost is not small, and Tang Hao cares about Tang San this son, obviously hurt. I have to stay behind."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 286 Chapter 286 Titan Great Ape

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In fact, Lu Yuan understood Tang Hao following them.


    In the original book, Tang Hao taught Zao Wou-ki a bit, then gave Zao Wou-ki a bit, and then left, because he had already entrusted Tang San to Zao Wou-ki and Flanders, and he was quite relieved.


    That''s why I left so simply!


    But now he didn''t have much conversation with Zao Wou-ki Flander and others, and was seriously injured by Long Xiaoyao.


    With the unstable factor of Lu Yuan, Tang Hao naturally couldn''t let go of it. After all, Lu Yuan had a history of severely injuring Tang San, including his own half-dead that was taught by Long Xiaoyao.


    Tang San is now Tang Hao¡¯s only sustenance. Naturally, he cannot abandon Tang San¡¯s safety. The Star Dou Great Forest is as dangerous as Lu Yuan and a Long Xiaoyao follow. With Tang Hao¡¯s character, he can rest assured. It''s weird.


    Although he was far from Long Xiaoyao''s opponent, but with the explosive ring, he was able to stop Long Xiaoyao and let Tang San escape safely. Perhaps this was Tang Hao''s true thoughts.


    Although the current Tang Hao just blows the ring is equivalent to death.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "Master, do you want to take the old man to take care of him?" Long Xiaoyao asked.


    Tang Hao thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t know that his whereabouts had been discovered by Long Xiaoyao a long time ago. He wanted to play tricks under Extreme Douluo''s eyelids.


    But it is also possible that Tang Hao himself knew that Long Xiaoyao would discover his whereabouts, but for Tang San, he had to come because he could not rest assured.


    He might be thinking of his remnant, he would die if he died, as long as Tang San was okay.


    This situation is not impossible!


    Thinking of some not, Lu Yuan''s thoughts deflected.


    Thinking of Long Xiaoyao''s words, Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "Forget it, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble, you don''t need to pay attention to him!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Well, Mr. Long, I''ll trouble you to guard it in a while. I have a hunch that something will happen later!" Lu Yuan said, blinking at Long Xiaoyao.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao understood Lu Yuan''s meaning in an instant. Now that the rabbit named Xiao Wu is here, then the gorilla and the cow python will definitely move.


    After all, the breath of the 100,000-year soul beast is extremely unique, and they must have felt it as soon as the little rabbit came in.


    Just as conspicuous as the aura of the golden dragon bloodline, perhaps the current Di Tian had already felt Lu Yuan''s arrival, but without Gu Yuena''s order, Di Tian could do nothing.


    Thinking of Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan stroked the silver inverted scales on his chest. I don''t know why, he always wanted to see her, but if he went to see her, then Zhu Zhuqing would be safe and what should he do?


    Lu Yuan had to interrupt his thoughts, and Zhu Zhuqing''s safety was more important.


    "My lord, the old man retired first!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Well, go!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    After removing the Hanhai Universe Cover, Long Xiaoyao''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Then the blue light flashed again, wrapping Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing inside.


    Gently stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face, Lu Yuan whispered: "Since you are awake, don''t pretend to be asleep!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing opened her beautiful eyes immediately.


    "Have you heard it?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com


    "Is that Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well, he has been protecting us in secret." Lu Yuan said.


    "Always there?" Zhu Zhuqing widened her beautiful eyes, a little shocked in her big smart eyes, and asked: "Then we, that, was he there last night?"


    Thinking of what someone did with Lu Yuan last night was watched in secret, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly felt frustrated, and felt ashamed and angry.


    "Of course not, Mr. Long wouldn''t be the one who peeked at this kind of thing, he was very disciplined!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face looked much better after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan gently scraped Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose, and said, "Otherwise, let alone you, even I would be embarrassed. How could this kind of thing be seen by others!"


    "It''s almost the same!" Zhu Zhuqing muttered softly.


    "Haotian Douluo has been following us?" Zhu Zhuqing asked again after being silent for a while.


    "Well, maybe you don''t worry about me. After all, I beat Tang San into a dead dog, and he was beaten into a dead dog by Old Long. It''s normal to be jealous of me." Lu Yuan said.


    "Obviously he doesn''t want to be deceived, bullying the small with a big deal, and being beaten like that is also deserved. Vast Sky Douluo really has such a big reputation. He can do all these things and he really loses the face of Title Douluo!" Zhu Zhuqing said indignantly.


    "Heh!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat angry expression, Lu Yuan chuckled, this little cat is really too cute.


    With a kiss on Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s fragrant lips, Lu Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Elder Long will guard us. Tang Hao is just a small character. If you don¡¯t cause trouble, let¡¯s just kill him.¡±


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing tightly in his arms, Lu Yuan withdrew the spirit power from his hand, and the Hanhai Universe Cover flew directly into Lu Yuan''s eyebrows, and the figures of the two were revealed again.


    Zhu Zhuqing curiously looked at the vast sea universe cover in Lu Yuan''s hand. Lu Yuan had told her about this thing, but it was the first time Zhu Zhuqing saw it.


    It is indeed very magical.


    Looking at Oscar, who is not far away, the spirit power fluctuations on his body have stabilized at this time, and slowly calmed down, it seems that it has come to the end of absorption.


    After a quarter of an hour, Oscar opened his eyes!


    His spirit ring absorption came to an end.


    There was excitement in Oscar''s eyes, and the spirit ring of the flying cat and eagle in Kana brought a good spirit ability to Oscar.


    After finishing the absorption of Oscar, Flender sighed. It is actually a tiring thing to protect others, because it requires you to be very concentrated, and you can''t let go of the wind and grass.


    Otherwise, Lu Yuan wouldn''t use the Universe Shield to isolate him and then talk to Long Xiaoyao. Isn''t he worried that their conversation would be heard by others?


    Especially Flander, the guardian of the night watch, because he was not asleep.


    Oscar looked around and found that everyone was asleep, only Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were awake.


    Seeing Oscar''s eyes, Lu Yuan nodded towards him, as a congratulation to him for absorbing the spirit ring.


    Oscar smiled and found a place to sit down.


    Not long after Oscar sat down, suddenly, the earth shook, and the sound of boom awakened everyone, and rows of trees fell to the sides.


    Lu Yuan''s pupils condensed, and a huge ape appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the strange light flickered in Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, and the show was finally about to begin.

 287 Chapter 287

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What kind of monster is this?" Watching the rows of trees fall down, a huge soul beast like a small mountain bag is rushing towards everyone.


    "Everyone is on guard, hurry up!" Flender''s anxious voice sounded, and everyone immediately prepared for it.


    Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, standing behind the team, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong beside him.


    Zhu Zhuqing was pulled by him, while Ning Rongrong came to him on his own initiative.


    Under the gaze of everyone, a huge soul beast walked out of the trees that fell to both sides.


    Its figure really resembles a mountain, and its dark hair shone with a faint brilliance under the faint light of stars and moons.


    Its limbs are on the ground, even if it is slightly crouching at this moment, its height is definitely more than seven meters.


    If you stand upright, the height is definitely more than 15 meters.


    This is a huge ape, but it sounds like an orangutan.


    It has a pair of lantern-sized eyes, shining with yellow light, but its huge body is not clear in the black night.


    Facing the faint moonlight, it can be found that its body is very majestic, unbelievably magnificent.


    Especially the strong muscles that are as terrifying as granite, and the bulge is like a small mountain bag, and you can see that it contains extremely powerful monstrous power.


    "King of the forest, Titan Great Ape!" The master naturally recognized the identity of this soul beast in an instant.


    "Titan Great Ape?" Flanders and others were shocked. The name of the Titan Great Ape is probably not known to a few soul masters in the spirit master world. It is rumored to be the king of the Star Dou Great Forest, very powerful. , Even Title Douluo among humans may not be able to deal with it.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, facing a powerful soul beast like the Titan Great Ape, Zhu Zhuqing was naturally a little afraid.


    Ning Rongrong on the side was also average, and quickly got closer to Lu Yuan.


    "It''s okay, Zhuqing, don''t forget what I told you!" Lu Yuan said softly, staring at the void behind him.


    "Yeah!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing instantly realized what Lu Yuan meant. They still have the Dragon Emperor Douluo guarding them. That is the Ultimate Douluo, with his protection, even the Titan Great Ape is not a threat. When I reached them, my heart felt relieved a lot.


    "The Titan Great Ape is one of the top soul beasts. It can fight against the ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast in ten thousand years, and the Titan Great Ape in front of me is probably more than fifty thousand years old, Flanders, Absolutely invincible, don''t provoke it!" The master said to Flanders.


    Upon hearing this, Flander nodded.


    Taking a step forward, he said, "Honorable King of the Forest, we have no intention of offending. If this is your territory, we are willing to withdraw immediately."


    However, it was of no use. As if the Titan Great Ape didn''t hear it, he took a few steps forward. Flanders, Zao Wou-ki and others instantly raised their alertness to the maximum, and their hearts were raised in their throats.


    The Titan Great Ape lowered his head, a pair of Huang Chengcheng eyes scanned the crowd, first paused for a while on Xiao Wu, and then glanced at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan handed his eyes without a trace, then glanced at Xiao Wu and Tang San beside her, nodded lightly, looked at the others again, and shook his head again.


    In an instant, the Titan Great Ape understood Lu Yuan''s meaning, and he only needed to take Xiao Wu away, and don''t hurt anyone except Tang San who was next to Xiao Wu.


    Although the Titan Great Ape was naive, it was just a straightforward character, and its intelligence was not low. After all, it was also a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast. This simple thing can still be seen.


    As for the master''s saying that the Titan Great Ape is a ten thousand year soul beast, it is because the master has never seen the Titan Great Ape at all, just guessing.New Novel City www.xxsc.cc


    The Titan Great Ape blinked his eyes as if it were a response.


    The Titan Great Ape suddenly roared to the sky, his arms slapped his chest, and suddenly banged.


    Then he moved the huge feet and rushed towards Xiao Wu''s place.


    "Go back quickly and get out of here. Lao Zhao and I are blocking it first!" Flender roared, and took the master by the shoulder and flicked it back. The master couldn''t help the Titan Great Ape at all.


    What is the use of the twenty-ninth level great spirit master in such a battle?


    And the two spirit abilities of the master?


    Uh, we don''t know the enemy, let''s forget it!


    Speaking of the two people bursting out of the spirit ring, various spirit power states were added to the body, and they directly rushed to the Titan Great Ape.


    "Zhuqing, you protect Rongrong temporarily, don''t come forward, I will help the dean and them!" The bright dragon chant sounded, and Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly flew forward.


    Although the Titan Great Ape will definitely not hurt people, but he has to do something about it.


    "Lu Yuan, be careful. I''ll help you!" Ning Rongrong''s soft but firm voice sounded, "Qibao is famous, one is strength, and the other is speed!"


    The splendid Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda appeared in the palm of the palm, and two colorful rays of light directly enveloped Lu Yuan, Zao Wou-ki and others.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan only felt that his strength had suddenly increased, and his speed and strength had increased by about 30%.


    With a flash of the golden dragon spear in his hand, Lu Yuan joined the battle group with fierce power.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with some worry. Although he said he had Dragon Emperor Douluo secretly protecting him, his life and death were instantaneous during the battle. Even Dragon Emperor Douluo might not be able to rescue Lu Yuan in time.


    But Lu Yuan wanted her to stay and take care of Ning Rongrong, so she naturally had to do it.


    To be honest, in the face of such a battle, a few great soul masters and a few soul masters really didn''t have much effect.


    However, with the exception of Ning Rongrong, the growth rate of the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda was indeed unique in the world, regardless of the level, it was an increase of 30%, which was only what Ning Rongrong could do now.


    Moreover, every time it enters a large realm, the auxiliary effect can be increased by 10%. When it reaches the Soul Saint level, it is an 80% increase, which is extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, after enjoying the increase of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, Lu Yuan''s idea of ??including the Qibao Glazed Tile Sect under his command was strengthened. Only this kind of percentage increase is what Lu Yuan values ??most.


    It was also the biggest increase in Lu Yuan''s strength.


    For example, although Jiuxin Begonia has a strong therapeutic effect, it does not directly increase the strength. What use is it to recover quickly?


    Is the word secret faster?


    It is the most enjoyable to directly increase the strength.


    Moreover, if Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda could evolve into a Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, it would be an unprecedented percentage increase at that time, and the increase in strength would be truly inestimable.


    Lu Yuan rushed forward, and several other people also possessed martial spirits. In such a situation, who would dare to escape before the battle was definitely a shame that could not be washed away in a lifetime.

 288 Chapter 288 Xiao Wu is taken captive, Tang San crazy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone took possession of their spirits, using their own methods, hoping to inflict damage on the Titan Great Ape.


    Ning Rongrong''s increase was always only given to the three of Lu Yuan, Flanders, and Zao Wou-ki. After all, Ning Rongrong''s spirit power was also limited, so naturally he could only add state to the top combat power.


    Facing the attack of the three of Lu Yuan, the Titan Great Ape only slapped gently, and all three of them flew out.


    Facing the great power of the Titan Great Ape, even if the three of them work together, they are still vulnerable.


    Perhaps taking into account that Lu Yuan was inside, this Titan Great Ape was able to control it quite well, but it only shot the three of them flying, but none of them suffered any injuries.


    Lu Yuan leaped in the air, supported his figure with the golden dragon spear, and fell to Zhu Zhuqing and the others.


    "It''s okay, Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, his eyes full of worry.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, staring straight ahead, where Zao Wou-ki and Flanders had already rushed forward again with their spirit bodies.


    The rest of the people, like Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai, were launching attacks from a distance, facing the Titan Great Ape, if they dared to step forward, that would be death.


    Tang San controlled the Blue Silver Grass and wanted to tie the Titan Great Ape, but how strong the Titan Great Ape''s defensive power was. What good was a few Blue Silver Grass, and it was split instantly.


    Instead, Zao Wou-ki and Oscar, who had activated their martial soul real bodies, attacked the Titan Great Ape.


    With a 30% increase, Zao Wou-ki and Flanders turned on the spirit body again, and their strength instantly rose to the ordinary Contra level. They were really as fierce as a tiger in their operation!


    Suddenly the Titan Great Ape roared, and a layer of black light radiated out of the body. Two big hands shot Zao Wou-ki and Flander directly like a fan. At the same time, the black light was emitted. Sweep fly.


    "Be careful!" Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, and at the same time looking at Ning Rongrong who was flying upside down from him, he also extended his right hand to catch him.


    Stepping on the six phantoms of the phoenix dance, he stepped back more than ten meters before stabilizing his figure!


    At this moment, a somewhat stern scream came from Tang San''s mouth.


    "No, Xiao Wu!" Seeing the Titan Great Ape shook his big hand, he directly held Xiao Wu in his palm.


    The Titan Great Ape grabbed Xiao Wu, and turned to leave.


    "No, keep Xiao Wu!" Seeing Xiao Wu''s arrest, Tang San''s eyes were red in an instant, and his hidden weapons flew towards the Titan Giant Ape as if he didn''t need money.


    But the Titan Great Ape is extremely defensive, how can the concealed weapon break the defense?


    They weren''t the ones in the top rankings. Tang San was still far behind.


    It seemed that Tang San''s movements made him a little annoyed, and the Titan Great Ape directly slapped it and snapped it.


    "No!" Xiao Wu''s sharp voice resounded across the sky, and the giant giant ape Huang Chengcheng''s big eyes blinked, as if thinking of something, the giant palm lightly patted the open space on the side.


    Although it was not shot, the air wave aroused by the huge coercion directly threw Tang San''s figure into the air, and the volley expelled blood.


    You should know that Tang San had been injured in the first place, but he hadn''t fully recovered yet. After being blown by this strong wind, he immediately suffered serious injuries.


    "Brother San!" Xiao Wu kept struggling in the hands of the Titan Great Ape, wanting to see Tang San''s injuries, but it was useless and couldn''t get away.


    The Titan Great Ape grabbed Xiao Wu, turned and left.Tiantian Novel www.tiantianxs.com


    "Xiao Wu!" Tang San struggled to stand up from the ground, watching Xiao Wu who was far away shouting sadly, his tone full of sorrow.


    Seeing Xiao Wu being captured, and then the Titan Great Ape also left, all the people who had been swept away slowly got up.


    Especially Flanders and Zao Wou-ki, they opened the Wuhun real body, and were beaten up by the Titan Great Ape. The injuries were serious and it was impossible to catch up.


    Lu Yuan put down Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and Ning Rongrong in his hands.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t respond much, but Ning Rongrong glared at Lu Yuan, seeming to blame Lu Yuan for just holding her and not holding her in his arms.


    Lu Yuan also ignored Ning Rongrong''s eyes, looking at everyone, his heavy pupils flickered slightly, the atmosphere at the moment was very quiet, quiet and a little strange.


    Tang San''s eyes were blood red, and his expression was painful. After all, Xiao Wu meant nothing to him, and he was the person he cherished most now.


    Lu Yuan''s heart didn''t fluctuate at all, because this was the result he wanted.


    Oscar played his responsibilities as a food-type soul master at this time, and distributed his recovery sausage to everyone to help everyone heal their injuries.


    At the same time, he was talking about his third spirit ability, trying to divert everyone''s attention. After all, Xiao Wu was captured by the Titan Great Ape and couldn''t be saved, and everyone didn''t have this ability.


    Lu Yuan was fine, after all, Long Xiaoyao was there, but he had originally arranged this matter himself, so how could he take action?


    He just wanted to see Tang San and Xiao Wu fall in love but couldn''t meet, in order to get rid of the hatred in his heart. Who made the experience of the teacher, Xue''er, the senior sister, and Qiu''er in the original work so tragic?


    These were inseparable from Tang San.


    Don''t say anything, this is the original plot, it''s already different when Lu Yuan comes.


    It''s like you know that someone will hurt your loved ones in the future, such as killing your parents.


    But you were born again and changed the destiny of your parents. They did not die, but is this the reason why you did not retaliate against the original murderer?


    As long as he is a normal person, he will feel resentful, and he has enough abilities. At this time, it is normal to get revenge.


    Of course, if you are a Madonna yourself, then I didn''t say it, after all, most people can''t understand the idea of ??Madonna.


    Hearing the effects of Oscar''s spirit ability, Tang San''s eyes lit up, as if he was planning something.


    After Oscar finished distributing his sausages, he returned to his seat and sat down. At this moment, Tang San suddenly approached him, and the two didn''t know what else to say?


    It was just that suddenly, a black wing appeared behind Tang San, and he flew out directly, with two large recovery sausages in his hand.


    "Little San, what are you going to do?" The master sounded anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, teacher, I must go and rescue Xiao Wu, even if she is dead, I will also bring her bones back!" Tang San''s voice came from a distance, his black wings shook, his figure suddenly Disappeared.


    "Oscar!" The master looked at Oscar with some anger.


    Oscar gave a wry smile and said, "Master, you have seen Tang San''s eyes. Even if we don''t let him go, I''m afraid he will chase him on foot. I understand his mood. If you want to blame, blame me. ."


    "Oh!" Hearing this, the master sighed.

 289 Chapter 289 Xiao Wu, Shes Not Human

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Flander, now we must save Xiao San, otherwise he will be in danger." The master turned and looked at Flander. After all, Tang San is his disciple, and he cannot give up.


    Flender spat out a mouthful of blood and said: "Xiaogang, it''s not that we didn''t save, but that we are all seriously injured. You see, Wuji, he can''t even stand up, how to save it?"


    "Moreover, others don¡¯t know how strong the Titan Great Ape is, don¡¯t you know? Title Douluo may not be able to deal with it, and there are so many students here. I can¡¯t make so many for Tang San. People take risks!"


    Flander said.


    Different from Zao Wou-ki, in the original work, Zao Wou-ki saw Tang San flying towards the Titan Giant Ape, and he chased after him without much thinking. This was because Zao Wou-ki was affectionate and his personality was more impulsive.


    But Flander is a sensible person. He cannot use the lives of other people in Shrek Academy to replace Tang San alone, because he and Tang San have only been together for a short time, and Lu Yuan is there, and Tang San gives Fran De''s impression was not very good. After all, Tang San included his teammates in the attack range when he used the hidden weapon. Flanders actually had a lot of criticism in his heart.


    It''s just that Tang San is a master''s disciple after all, he doesn''t bother to care about it.


    In the original work, Flander and others directly confronted the Wuhun Hall for Tang San. That was because the relationship between the two parties had already deepened. Flander was also a very affectionate person, otherwise he could not quit willingly and let the master and Liu Er The dragons fall in love, although the last two people still end in tragedy.


    Really speaking, Flander is much better than the master, and his love for Liu Erlong may even be higher than that of the master.


    After hearing Flanders'' words, the master''s expression froze. Tang San was the one who had put all his hard work on it, and was indispensable for him to prove his theory. After all, he was a twin martial soul that had been rare to see in a century.


    And after more than six years, the friendship between him and Tang San''s teachers and students is quite deep.


    But what Flander said is also reasonable. Although the master is impatient, it is impossible to force Flander to ignore the safety of so many people.


    The master''s eyes turned, and suddenly Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in the master''s eyes.


    As if he had seen a savior, the master came to Lu Yuan and said, "Xiaoyuan, there is one thing I want to beg you!"


    Seeing the master, Lu Yuan frowned. What the hell does this master want to do?


    "You said, I might not agree!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Can you ask Senior Dragon Emperor to take action and save Xiao San!" The master''s eyes were pleading. He knew from Flanders that there was a Dragon Emperor Douluo secretly protecting Lu Yuan, and this Dragon Emperor Douluo was extremely powerful. Qiang, even Haotian Douluo Tang Hao, his idol, was easily rubbed on the ground.


    If he is willing to make a move, Xiao San will definitely come back safely.


    "I''m sorry, I refuse!" Lu Yuan simply rejected the master''s request, asking him to save Tang San, what''s a joke?


    "Why, Xiao San is your partner!" The master roared with excitement, grabbing Lu Yuan''s shoulder with both hands.


    Lu Yuan frowned and patted the master''s hand away, and said lightly: "I don''t have a partner like him. Since the moment he pointed the hidden weapon at Zhuqing, he will never be my partner. I didn''t kill. He is already merciful, do you still want me to save him? What a joke!"


    "But isn''t Zhu Zhuqing all right?" the master asked.


    "Fortunately, Zhu Qing is fine, otherwise I would have killed him!" Lu Yuan said, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was warm, but he did not expect that he was so important in Lu Yuan''s heart. His eyes blinked slightly, and his eyes were full of affection.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing with some envy. To be honest, she had no feelings for Tang San, and even a little annoying because of Lu Yuan. There was no friendship at all. Ning Rongrong didn''t care if she died or not.Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com


    On the contrary, Ning Rongrong was very envious of Lu Yuan''s love for Zhu Zhuqing. If Lu Yuan could do this to himself, how good would he be!


    In the final analysis, the current Shrek is not the original Shrek. The relationship between the members is actually very weak, and it does not seem to be a group at all.


    The bond in Shrek was not the original Tang San but the current Lu Yuan. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar all had close or better relationships with Lu Yuan, and they were barely connected.


    Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Tang San were actually a little isolated.


    Especially for the little witch Ning Rongrong, she has not experienced a blow like the original, her character is still so arrogant, that is, she is better in front of Lu Yuan. As for Tang San and Xiao Wu, perhaps Ning Rongrong has not been too much. In my eyes, after all, Ning Rongrong was born in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    In the original book, he dared to say something directly to Flander, but he was just a little soul sage, and his arrogance is evident.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the master was startled and took two steps backwards, his eyes full of ashes.


    He couldn''t refute Lu Yuan''s words, because Tang San was really wrong at the beginning, and Lu Yuan''s fierceness also shocked him, and the care for Zhu Zhuqing really surprised him, just because of Tang San''s One act, he was forever blocked out of his mind, and he said that he would never be a partner.


    He has a new understanding of Lu Yuan.


    But Lu Yuan was unwilling to help, who else could save Tang San?


    "Don''t worry, Tang San will be fine, Tang Hao will follow in secret!" Lu Yuan said again, looking at the sad and dying look of the master.


    "How do you know?" the master asked.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan looked at the master with a smile.


    The master slowed down, yes, how could it be possible that Lu Yuan, who was secretly protected by Dragon Emperor Douluo, couldn''t find Tang Hao.


    However, since Tang Hao followed, even if he was injured, he still hadn''t recovered, but it shouldn''t be difficult to come and rescue Tang San under the Titan Great Ape, the master suddenly relaxed a lot.


    But what he didn''t know was that perhaps Tang Hao had to face not only one Titan Great Ape.


    "Boss Yuan, what are you talking about with the master? Why can''t I understand a word!" Ma Hongjun asked puzzledly while pulling his hair.


    Seeing that the others looked puzzled except for the master, Flanders, Zao Wou-ki and Zhu Zhuqing who already knew everything, Lu Yuan said everything about it.


    "Hey! That''s how it is!" Everyone was taken aback. They didn''t expect Tang San to be the son of Clear Sky Douluo, and Clear Sky Douluo still bullied the small with a big deal, and he was seriously injured.


    "So don''t look at Tang Hao being injured, but he still has the strength of an ordinary Title Douluo. If he doesn''t confront the Titan Great Ape, it''s not difficult to save Tang San." Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s not difficult to save Tang San, what about Xiao Wu?" Ning Rongrong suddenly seemed to think of something and asked.


    "Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu doesn''t need to be saved, she won''t be in danger at all!"


    "Why?" Ning Rongrong was puzzled.


    "Because Xiao Wu is not a human being at all, what danger do you think a hundred thousand year old soul beast can have in the Star Dou Great Forest?"

 290 Chapter 290 Xiao Wus True Identity

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Because Xiao Wu is not a human being at all, she is in the form of a 100,000-year-old soul beast, what danger do you think she can be!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice came out!


    "What!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked.


    "What are you talking about, Xiao Wu is not a human?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with special shock. Xiao Wu is her roommate. Although she has only lived together for a short period of four or five days, she is so cute. Little girl, can she be a human?


    "Yeah, Xiao Wu is not a human being. She is a 100,000-year-old bony rabbit in the form of a rabbit. Otherwise, you think the Titan Great Ape is looking for someone, and why did you only catch Xiao Wu? Not because they were originally Did you know him? They came to take Xiao Wu away." Lu Yuan said.


    "Hiss!" Everyone took a deep breath. It''s no wonder that Xiao Wu was taken away by the Titan Great Ape because it turned out to be for this reason.


    "Do you have any evidence?" The master looked at Lu Yuan and said solemnly.


    The attitude of the master at this moment has changed. Since Lu Yuan refused to save Tang San, he knew that he and the master had completely parted ways.


    Of course, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Evidence?" Lu Yuan said lightly, "My eyes are evidence!"


    Pointing to his double pupil, Lu Yuan said: "My eyes can see all evils in the world, and any illusion is not effective against me. How can the transformation of a 100,000-year soul beast be hidden from me."


    "Your eyes are double pupils?" The master looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes squarely for the first time and said, "Your eyes are so special?"


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said, "You don''t think that I have a double pupil for decoration, right? This is my second martial arts awakening the day after tomorrow!"


    "The second martial soul awakened the day after tomorrow, are you also a twin martial soul?" The master looked at Lu Yuan with shock.


    "Yes?" Lu Yuan looked at the master with a smile.


    The master was shocked, and quickly said: "I heard that Pope Bibi Dong in the Wuhun Temple is a twin Wuhun, but I didn''t expect you to be too!"


    Lu Yuan glanced at the master with a deep meaning, and when Lu Yuan''s eyes saw the master, it seemed that the master had been seen through, and the drums were constantly beating in his heart. Did Lu Yuan know that Xiao San is a twin martial soul? ?


    The master hurriedly wanted to change the subject, just thinking of something, and asked: "You just said that it was the second martial soul who was awakened the day after tomorrow. Can the martial soul be awakened the day after tomorrow?"


    Lu Yuan''s words really aroused his interest. He is specialized in martial arts. Although it is not a very high-end research, it is limited by ability. He is still very interested in the knowledge of martial arts that he has not heard. .


    Especially Lu Yuan''s awakening of the second martial soul the day after tomorrow was simply the first time in history, and the master became interested again.


    "Lu Yuan, you turned out to be a twin martial soul!" Ning Rongrong seemed to have discovered a new world. Lu Yuan once again surprised her. Lu Yuan was already an unprecedented talent, plus a second martial soul. , Then how high should his talent be?


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s shining eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his right hand and pressed her head, turning her head forcibly.


    Didn''t this girl see Zhu Zhuqing still around?


    I dare to fire at myself, I''m so brave.


    After being forcibly pressed back by Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong snorted and pursed his small mouth!


    Faced with the master''s question, Lu Yuan didn''t intend to answer, but continued: "The second evidence is naturally Dragon Emperor Douluo. With his strength, he can tell that Xiao Wu is in the form of a hundred thousand year soul beast. "Zilang Literature www.zilang.net


    "I have a question!" said the master.


    "Go ahead!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Since the Dragon Emperor Douluo can find out, so can the Vast Sky Douluo find out, then why hasn''t he shot Xiao Wu for so many years? If you say he should have shot Xiao Wu long ago, after all A one hundred thousand year soul bone is still very useful, and unlike a soul ring, there is no restriction on absorption, and it is only right for Xiao San to absorb it."


    The master said his own conclusion: "Since Haotian Douluo didn''t do this, but instead let Xiao Wu and Xiao San get close, this is obviously unreasonable, unless Xiao Wu was not a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast. It makes sense!"


    The master looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes, obviously suspecting that what Lu Yuan said was false.


    As soon as the master said this, the others also nodded slightly. A Title Douluo saw the one hundred thousand year soul beast transformation, how could he not hunt it, and instead let him get close to his son? Nowhere.


    Is it true that what Lu Yuan said is false?


    Looking at the appearance of the master, Lu Yuan chuckled and said: "You still don''t know Tang Hao. People don''t just want a mere soul bone, they also want a soul ring. Now that the relationship has been established, we will wait until Tang San can bear ten. When the ten thousand year spirit ring, Tang Hao will attack Xiao Wu again, and he will be able to do it with no effort. Wouldn''t it mean that the spirit ring and soul bone will have both?


    "This is the purpose of Tang Hao, Master, what you think is too simple!"


    Lu Yuan said a little funny.


    Indeed, if Xiao Wu did not fall in love with Tang San in the original work, perhaps it was this fate that greeted her.


    Tang Hao recognized Xiao Wu''s identity right from the beginning. He didn''t think that Tang Hao didn''t have any crooked thoughts at the beginning. Is Vast Sky Douluo a good person?


    Looking at the 100,000-year spirit ring and soul bone, not moved?


    Lie to the ghost!


    "Hiss!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone took a deep breath. Perhaps this is the real plan of Vast Sky Douluo, it''s so deep!


    "Do you have any different ideas now? Master!" Lu Yuan asked.


    The master shook his head. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that what Lu Yuan said might be the most factual. With Vast Sky Douluo''s appetite, perhaps a 100,000-year soul bone is really not enough, and he wants to win 100,000 years. Spirit ring really may not be impossible.


    After hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Flander Zao Wou-ki and the others nodded their heads in agreement, a hundred thousand-year-old soul ring soul bone, as a soul master, who can refuse such a temptation, this is what all soul masters dream of The treasure!


    Lu Yuan''s eyes scanned the crowd, revealing that Xiao Wu''s identity was deliberately said, putting Tang Hao''s despicable mind completely under the sun, and as for the Shrek Seven Devils?


    This name will never be there again.


    The current relationship between the people is still very weak, and there is no such deep friendship as in the original book. In this situation, as Xiao Wu''s 100,000-year soul beast, can he integrate into them?


    Can they not be interested in Xiao Wu''s spirit ring soul bone?


    Totally impossible!


    Xiao Wu should stay in the Star Dou Forest. The outside world is not suitable for her.


    And without Xiao Wu, Lu Yuan would take Zhu Zhuqing away again, and Ning Rongrong might go with Lu Yuan with a high probability, and the group in the original Shrek Seven Devils would completely fall apart.

 291 Chapter 291 Tang San is seriously injured, Haotian appears

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In order to increase the credibility of Xiao Wu as a soul beast, he even exposed his double pupil, saying that he was a twin spirit.


    Although, even if his heavy pupil is exposed, it doesn''t matter. He is not Tang San. Exposing the twin spirits will attract chase, who can chase him?


    Long Xiaoyao can''t kill them with a slap!


    And he only said that the double pupil is the second martial spirit, but he wouldn''t say the specific ability of the double pupil, so it didn''t matter at all.


    Looking at the shocked people, the corners of Lu Yuan''s lips curled up slightly. This was his purpose.


    Dismantling the Seven Shrek Monsters, now it¡¯s almost done. When I go back this time, I can go directly back to the Martial Soul Palace. Maybe go to Tiandou to see Xueer, and then prepare for my own power. I think it¡¯s quite energetic. .


    Now it''s up to the Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, and I don''t know if Tang San can catch up with the Titan Giant Ape.


    It''s okay if you can''t catch up, if you catch up!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but mourn for Tang San for a moment. If the gorilla, the Titan Great Ape, went crazy, he might not be able to remember what he had said before.


    After all, I gave it a look not long ago, telling it not to hurt people. In the end, he shot Flanders and Zao Wou-ki seriously. If this gorilla becomes violent, it is really difficult to control himself.


    Especially when Lu Yuan analyzed with them that Tang Hao and Tang San might have been planning to disadvantage Xiao Wu, Lu Yuan could not guarantee that under Tang San¡¯s repeated hidden weapon attacks, the Titan Great Ape would not tire of the trouble, and directly took him Slap to death, think about it, it is really possible!


    As for whether Tang Hao could save people under the crazy Titan Great Ape, Lu Yuan doubted.


    If Tang Hao is unharmed, with his ninety-five level spirit power and ring-breaking skills, he would be able to crush the Titan Giant Ape, but now Tang Hao, old injuries add new ones. If he is hardened, he is afraid that he will be killed by the Titan Giant. The hammer died.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know that his thoughts would become true if they were serious. Tang San really caught up with the Titan Great Ape, and it was not an accident, but inevitable.


    Because the Titan Great Ape didn''t run after running for a while.


    Its size was huge, and its movement traces were obvious. Tang San thought it would not be difficult to follow its route.


    Moreover, the Titan Great Ape is not moving, and Tang San will be able to catch up sooner or later!


    As for why the Titan Great Ape stopped, it was related to a bullhead python.


    Because this bullhead python not only wanted to bring Xiao Wu back, it also wanted a certain title Douluo behind Tang San who dared to covet Xiao Wu''s spirit ring soul bone.


    Since this Tang San has a close relationship with Xiao Wu, he will definitely follow if Xiao Wu is arrested.


    Of course, if you don''t keep up, it can just show that this person is ignorant and doesn''t keep his promise. Then, it happens to give the sky green cow python a reason to persuade Xiao Wu to stay!


    And once Tang San follows up, then there is no reason for Tang Hao behind him not to follow, his own son is always in danger, he is always worried, after all, the Titan Giant Ape is the overlord of the soul beasts. The presence.


    And as long as he keeps up, then, ha ha, his end is here!


    The sky green bull python is not a giant giant ape. Its wisdom is quite high, and it ranks among the best of all soul beasts. How can it not think that Xiao Wu will be left behind? There is a rift between them, and what about the revenge of the father?


    Because of Xiao Wu, Tang San''s father died, can the relationship between them return to their original state?


    This must be impossible!Fate book www.yyshu8.com


    The appearance of cracks is inevitable.


    At that time, I will choose Ming Xiaowu''s identity from Tang San, and explain to Xiao Wu that Tang Hao''s plan is to take her spirit ring soul bone. In this way, behave, the race is different, and the vengeance of murdering his father, plotting The hatred of the ring, this relationship won''t work if it doesn''t break.


    This is the plot of the sky blue cow python!


    Moreover, once Xiao Wu''s mother died at the hands of humans, the sky green bull python was very hostile to humans, not to mention that Tang Hao dared to think about Xiao Wu, the sky blue bull python would never let him go.


    Maybe even Lu Yuan didn¡¯t think that when he mentioned that at the beginning, the sky blue cow python thought of so much. I have to say that this licking dog, who has licked Xiaowu for tens of thousands of years, has its wisdom when Xiaowu is threatened. And the means are greatly improved.


    Even Lu Yuan had to say something about this wave of operations!


    "Er Ming, let me go. If you bring me out like this, he will be anxious!" Xiao Wu stopped watching the Titan Great Ape and quickly said to the Titan Great Ape.


    "Besides, I don''t know if I was injured so badly. You let me go back, I am very worried about him!" Xiao Wu''s tone was deeply worried.


    "Roar!" The Titan Great Ape roared.


    "What, Er Ming, do you say that he is not kind to me?"


    Xiao Wu was a little shocked, and then shook her head quickly, with scorpion braids flying around her head, "Impossible, he said he would protect me forever."


    "Roar!" "What? You will prove it to me later?" Xiao Wu looked at the Titan Great Ape with amazement. When would this silly head say such things.


    "Er Ming, did Da Ming tell you something like this?" Xiao Wu asked.


    This is really not like what this gorilla can say, it would be possible if it were replaced by the mature and stable Ming.


    "Roar!" The Titan Great Ape roared again.


    "What, I''ll find out later?" Xiao Wu looked at the Titan Great Ape in surprise, not knowing what it meant.


    After a few minutes passed, suddenly a figure appeared, it was Tang San!


    "Xiao Wu!" Tang San saw Xiao Wu in the hands of the Titan Giant Ape, his eyes were blood red, and the silver light in his hand directly threw it towards the Titan Giant Ape, shaking the wings behind him, and rushed towards the Titan Giant Ape. .


    As for why the wings behind Tang San lasted so long, because Oscar gave him more than one sausage made by the third spirit ability, Tang San could stick to it here.


    Those hidden weapons all collapsed when they hit the Titan Great Ape.


    Seeing Tang San daring to provoke himself, the Titan Great Ape roared, holding Xiao Wu in one hand, and clenching a fist the size of a huge rock in the other, and banged towards Tang San, without any intention of leaving his hand.


    "Er Ming, don''t!" Xiao Wu let out a stern and sharp voice, but the Titan Great Ape still didn''t stop, and his fist still smashed without hesitation.


    "Brother, no!" Xiao Wu suddenly seemed to stop beating her heart, tears in her eyes kept streaming out.


    "Bang!" A loud noise erupted in the air. The Titan Great Ape''s fist was actually blocked by someone. It was a huge hammer. Behind the hammer was a middle-aged man with messy hair. On his body, nine The spirit ring was shining, especially the last red spirit ring, exuding a dazzling light.


    The fist and the hammer collided, a wave of air was splashed, Tang San''s figure was blown away directly, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.

 292 Chapter 292 Sky Blue Bull Python Finally Appears

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The fist collided with the hammer, causing waves of air.


    The Titan Great Ape remained unmoved, but the middle-aged man retreated more than ten meters, blood overflowing from his mouth.


    Comparing power with spirit beasts, is this what ordinary spirit masters can do?


    What''s more, the Titan Great Ape is one of the soul beasts respected by power.


    At the same level, soul masters who can beat the Titan Great Ape in power are basically rare. Not every soul master possesses a golden dragon spirit like Lu Yuan.


    Although Tang Hao was a power spirit master, he was a human being. Even if he was not injured, he couldn''t surpass the Titan Great Ape in power, let alone now.


    Tang Hao was repulsed, and Tang San recognized Tang Hao at a glance.


    "father!"


    Tang San couldn''t help but speak, looking at Tang Hao''s eyes with surprise and shock.


    What was pleasantly surprised was that he finally saw his father, and what was shocked was that his father turned out to be a Title Douluo.


    "Little San, hurry up!" Tang Hao looked at the Titan Great Ape with solemn eyes. The Titan Great Ape should be equivalent to a Level 95 Super Douluo of humans, but because it is a spirit beast, it only reaches Level 96. Only the existence of it can win it steadily.


    If he wasn''t injured, Tang Hao would have the confidence to fight the Titan Great Ape by relying on the chaotic cloak hammer method even if he didn''t use the blasting ring. Once the blasting ring would definitely win, but now.


    I touched my heart, and wiped the blood from the corners of my mouth. My body has been broken to a certain extent, and the maximum power that can be used is equivalent to the ninety-one level. Such power is undoubtedly for the Titan Great Ape. Ants.


    "Little San''s father turned out to be Titled Douluo!" Xiao Wu''s face was shocked, especially the blood red spirit ring on Tang Hao''s body that gave Xiao Wu a huge impact, that was a one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    Having a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring means that Tang Hao must have hunted and killed one-hundred-year-old spirit beasts, and her own mother was also killed by a human hand. Thinking of this, Xiao Wu''s face has a touch of unnaturalness and a touch of sadness. .


    After all, Xiao Wu didn''t know that Tang Hao''s one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring actually came from the sacrifice of the Blue Silver Emperor. She instinctively thought that Tang Hao had hunted down the one-hundred-thousand-year spirit beast.


    After all, this is the first thought of most people.


    After all, it is very rare for a hundred thousand year soul beast to sacrifice to humans, so Xiao Wu didn''t expect to go in this way, just looking at Tang Hao''s eyes was a bit repellent.


    "And why didn''t Xiao San tell me that his father is Titled Douluo, and Xiao San''s father has been in the dark, has he already known his identity as a spirit beast?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu''s heart was shocked.


    She is heartless, she likes Tang San, but she is not without brains.


    Thinking of a Title Douluo peering at her in secret, Xiao Wu''s face instantly turned pale.


    She may trust Tang San, but she will never trust Tang Hao, especially since Tang Hao still has a hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    And now Xiao Wu just liked Tang San, and didn''t have the heart-wrenching experience of Tang San in the Wuhun Hall in the original work.


    In her heart, she was also worried that Tang San would mind the identity of her soul beast.8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    "Go? He may not be able to go today!" A huge voice came from behind Tang San, a huge blue python tens of meters long entangled its body, it has a huge bull head and a pair of lantern eyes. Looking at Tang Hao, he was full of killing intent.


    "Here, what kind of soul beast is this?" Tang San opened his mouth wide. He hadn''t gotten from the master yet. Although he knew the Titan Great Ape, he didn''t know the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    However, he could feel the spirit beast with a bull''s head and python''s body, and its aura was stronger than that of the Titan Great Ape.


    In this era, in the eyes of most spirit masters from non-high-end sects, the understanding of the powerful soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest is more focused on the Titan Great Ape. For the Sky Blue Bull Python, people who know it are actually very good. less.


    The master may know, but he hasn''t told Tang San yet.


    And perhaps only those divine envoys knew the existence of Emperor Heaven or other fierce beasts. As for other people, it was impossible to know the existence of fierce beasts.


    "Sky Blue Bull Python!" Tang Hao''s face instantly became serious, his eyes filled with madness. People may not know the Sky Blue Bull Python, but he came from the Haotian Sect, the number one in the world, and he is also a magnificent Haotian Dou. Luo, he knows the Azure Bull Python.


    This is a soul beast that is more difficult than the Titan Great Ape.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s been a long time since I saw you." The sky green cow python opened his mouth slightly and made a huge noise.


    "Xiao Wu knows this soul beast?" Tang San''s eyes were shocked.


    "We haven''t seen each other for twelve years since you transformed into form!" Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Transformation? Xiao Wu is a hundred thousand year soul beast transformed?" Tang San''s heart was full of horror, his eyes were incredibly light, his Xiao Wu turned out to be a hundred thousand year soul beast transformed?


    How can this be!


    He has also heard that the master mentioned that one hundred thousand year soul beasts can be transformed. After being transformed, the spirit of one hundred thousand year soul beasts will be its body, and the speed of cultivation will be very fast. It only needs to be in contact with humans. , Otherwise the cultivation speed will slow down.


    No wonder Xiao Wu didn''t work hard to cultivate, but the speed was no slower than him. I didn''t expect that Xiao Wu turned out to be a 100,000-year soul beast, and this made sense.


    Tang San''s heart was slightly complicated, he didn''t know how to face Xiao Wu.


    After all, in the original work a year later, when Tang San discovered Xiao Wu''s body while looking through Qiu Shui Lu under his clothes, he was once lost in confusion, not to mention that the relationship between him and Xiao Wu is not as close and confused as in the original work. And complexity couldn''t be more normal.


    "Da Ming, long time no see!" Daming directly exposed her identity, Xiao Wu naturally didn''t need to hide anything, and immediately admitted her identity.


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Tang San''s heart suddenly fell cold, Xiao Wu actually admitted, then she really is a hundred thousand-year soul beast transformation?


    "Xiao Wu, do you know how dangerous you are in the human world. This human title Douluo has been spying on you in secret, and he wants your spirit ring and soul bone to make his son a wedding dress." Tian Qing Niu Python said.


    "Da Ming, are you telling the truth?" Xiao Wu''s eyes had an unbelievable look, and her eyes looked at Tang San with deep sadness.


    "Otherwise, would a Title Douluo find a transformed one-hundred-thousand-year spirit beast not doing it? He still allows it to get close to his son. He wants to wait until his son can bear the one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. Kill you and let this kid absorb your spirit ring soul bone!" Sky Blue Bull Python said.


    "Don''t forget, Xiao Wu, auntie died in the hands of these insatiable people!" Sky Green Bull Python said.


    Hearing the sky green bull python talking about her mother, Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly filled with hatred, and the look in Tang Hao''s eyes was a bit unkind, she somewhat believed what the sky blue bull python said.

 293 Chapter 293 Exploding the ring, Haotian is crazy!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The death of her own mother is the eternal pain in Xiao Wu''s heart.


    She would never forget the appearance of her mother lying in a pool of blood covered with scars. This was the deepest hatred hidden in Xiao Wu''s heart.


    And now this Tang Hao is going to hunt her spirit ring like those soul masters hunted her mother back then?


    A Title Douluo had been secretly spying on him for so long, Xiao Wu didn''t believe what kind of kindness he could hold toward him.


    Especially this Title Douluo still has a hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    This is a spirit ring that only the kind who hunted her have?


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were red, and she looked at Tang Hao with a deep hatred.


    Xiao Wu hated these humans who hunted 100,000-year soul beasts, not to mention that the Title Douluo in front of him was still peeping at his soul ring soul bone.


    Thinking that she had spent six years under such prying eyes, Xiao Wu felt afraid for a while.


    What about the junior?Why has he never told himself that he still has a father named Douluo.


    There was a deep disappointment in Xiao Wu''s eyes. Did Xiao San know about this, or he was also deliberately approaching him?


    He also wants his own spirit ring spirit bone?


    Xiao Wu''s heart was ups and downs, and the impact of this incident on her was not insignificant.


    Tang San''s expression was also extraordinarily complicated. He didn''t expect that the existence of his own sister was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit beast, and his father wanted to kill Xiao Wu and obtain Xiao Wu''s spirit ring and spirit bone?


    Regarding the words of the Azure Bull Python, even Tang San believed a little bit.


    Because the master once told him that every one hundred thousand year spirit ring is extremely precious, it is a peerless treasure that can be encountered and cannot be found, and one hundred thousand year spirit bone is also invaluable, for every spirit master It is a huge temptation that cannot be resisted.


    As a human titled Douluo, if he finds that his son is surrounded by a 100,000-year-old soul beast that is in his infancy, he is thinking of imprisoning him and hunting for bones when his son needs it. , Is an extremely normal thing.


    From the perspective of the soul master, Tang San couldn''t refute the words of the sky blue cow python at all.


    But from the perspective of his own feelings, Xiao Wu was equivalent to his sister, and Tang San couldn''t believe in his heart that his father would play Xiao Wu''s idea.


    In addition, Tang San was also a little confused about Xiao Wu now. He hadn''t realized that he already liked Xiao Wu, he still thought he was just treating Xiao Wu as his younger sister.


    After all, in the original work, Tang San''s relationship with Xiao Wu began to change after Xiao Wu took off the Lovesick Heartbroken Red, and he truly changed from brother-sister love to lover.


    Xiao Wu''s identity turned out to be a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, and he was a human, and the two were of different races. How should he face Xiao Wu?


    And perhaps his father still peeked into Xiao Wu''s spirit ring soul bone, which made Tang San give him how to face Xiao Wu squarely?


    Tang San had a feeling, maybe he and Xiao Wu were going farther and farther.


    Tang San couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Tang Hao, he wanted to hear what his father said.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sct.com


    Xiao Wu also cast her gaze on Tang Hao, her red eyes were mixed with hatred, and there was a slight fluke, and she didn''t know what she was lucky.


    "Human, do you have any excuses for what I said?" Sky Blue Bull Python''s rough and loud voice sounded: "You dare to swear to the sky that you have never had the idea of ??hitting Xiao Wu''s spirit ring soul bone?"


    Hearing this, Tang Hao was silent for a while and silently clenched the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand.


    As the relationship between Tang San and Xiao Wu got closer, he was indeed getting weaker and weaker in killing Xiao Wu, but if he didn¡¯t want to hunt Xiao Wu in the first place, he would use her spirit ring with It was impossible for the spirit bone to give Tang San the idea.


    Even Tang Hao couldn''t say such a thing.


    Because this was originally Tang Hao''s plan when he first started.


    It was only as Xiao Wu''s relationship with Tang San got better and better that he couldn''t help but think of the love between him and A Yin, and this gradually weakened the thought in his heart.


    But in any case, he once had this idea.


    Although Tang Hao had problems with his character, he undoubtedly dared to admit to the things he had done and the thoughts he had once held. This was the pride he possessed as the Haotian Douluo who once trembled the mainland.


    There is or there is, he would not deny it, nor would he bother to argue.


    Just like the hammer of Qianxun Ji, the hammer is the hammer, and Tang Hao will not deny it.


    Even if he admitted that he might die here, Tang Hao was not afraid. Since A Yin died, his heart would have died. If it weren''t for Tang San''s existence, he would have followed A Yin. He was only worried about Tang San.


    Of course, even if he didn''t admit it, it would be useless. A human spirit master would be indifferent to the one hundred thousand year spirit ring spirit bone before him?


    Especially this kind of titled Douluo level powerhouse, knows best the power and cherishment of one hundred thousand year spirit ring soul bones, so even if Tang Hao talks about breaking the sky, he still can''t change the thinking of Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape.


    "Oh, you really have this kind of thought, I know you humans are so despicable and greedy!" The sky green cow python''s tone was sarcasm and disdain, and at the same time, there was a strong murderous intent.


    Seeing that Tang Hao didn''t deny, Xiao Wu and Tang San were shocked at the same time, Tang San''s face was full of disappointment, but Xiao Wu''s eyes were dead silent, and there was a trace of luck that had disappeared in his eyes.


    "Er Ming, do it!" The Sky Green Bull Python gave out a huge roar, and at the same time called the Titan Great Ape, daring to covet the soul bone of Xiao Wu''s soul ring, which is for Xiao Wu''s first licking dog Sky Blue Bull Python It is absolutely inexcusable.


    "Little San, go!" Tang Hao''s face was filled with madness, the spirit power in his body was poured into the Clear Sky Hammer without money, facing the siege of the two soul beast overlords, the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape. Even before he was injured, it was dangerous.


    And now it is absolutely dead!


    The only thing he can do now is to do his best to block the Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, so that Tang San can have time to leave.


    "Clear Sky Hammer, chaotic cloak!" Tang Hao moved, and one hand pulled Tang San to his side, and at the same time the huge Clear Sky Hammer slammed hard at the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    This is that Tang Hao had no idea of ??caring for his internal injuries at all, and immediately used his full strength to fight to the death.


    "Dad!" Tang San was thrown into the air, watching Tang Hao''s yellow spirit ring burst in mid-air. The huge Clear Sky Hammer directly knocked the Sky Blue Bull Python back and faced the Titan Great Ape. Huge fist.


    Seeing the giant giant ape blasting Tang Hao into the ground with one punch, Tang San couldn''t bear it anymore, exclaiming in his mouth, tears constantly falling from his eyes.

 294 Chapter 294: Haotians Death

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Tang San''s eyes were painful and his face was full of tears.


    The two hundred thousand-year soul beasts were still super soul beasts like the Titan Giant Ape, even Tang Hao was too ugly.


    Seeing Tang Hao being slammed into the ground with a punch by the Titan Giant Ape, Tang San''s heart jerked.


    "Bang!" The body collided with the tree, and Tang San spewed out another big mouthful of blood. He had already been injured repeatedly, and this time he was thrown out by Tang Hao for hundreds of meters. It''s all five things.


    But Tang San couldn''t take care of that much anymore, swallowing the big recovery sausage that Oscar had given him, Tang San didn''t care about his injuries, strode hard, and hurried towards the battlefield ahead.


    Tang Hao is his only relative now, and it is impossible to leave Tang Hao with Tang San''s character.


    Even if he died, he had to die with his father.


    He is now the equivalent of not having Xiao Wu. After all, Tang Hao''s plan had the East Window incident, and it would be difficult for him and Xiao Wu to go back to the past, so he couldn''t lose Tang Hao, his father.


    Tang San moved forward with difficulty, but the battle over there was quite tragic.


    To be precise, Tang Hao was quite tragic.


    "Pop!" Tang Hao just dodged the fist of the Titan Great Ape, when he was hit by the big snake tail of the sky green bull python, and his figure was thrown away.


    The giant giant ape''s huge body was stretched, and his fist as big as a boulder hit Tang Hao fiercely.


    Xiao Wu was still in the hands of the Titan Giant Ape, watching the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape beat Tang Hao brutally, but Xiao Wu didn''t have a trace of pity in her heart. It was because of him that she and Tang San were destined to not go. together.


    On the one hand, she couldn''t have the slightest resentment towards someone who had coveted her soul ring soul bone for a long time. On the other hand, her identity had been exposed, her race was different, and Tang San''s heart might have been grievous.


    Moreover, after experiencing this incident, Xiao Wu had a deeper grudge against the human soul master, especially since this man was Tang San''s father.


    It was even more difficult for Xiao Wu to accept.


    Before she knew it, Xiao Wu had already liked Tang San, but she didn''t have a crush on her heart. Perhaps she herself didn''t know that this kind of feeling was called liking, but she just habitually liked to stay with Tang San.


    Moreover, Tang Hao''s affairs made her feel suspicious of Tang San in her heart. Can he really stand in front of her no matter what danger he encounters like he said back then?


    Xiao Wu was not sure.


    Tang Hao stood upright, his body was full of wounds, and the blood in his mouth continued to flow back, and some internal organs were mixed.


    How could it be so easy to endure a full burst, his body was already broken and broken, this time he burst out with full strength, the meridians in his body had already been broken, and his internal organs were cracking. This battle will be Tang Hao''s last afterglow.


    "Boom! Boom!" Tang Hao''s clear sky hammer four, five, six and three spirit rings exploded at the same time, and the clear sky hammer slammed into the Titan Great Ape with a fierce momentum.


    This time the result was just the opposite, the huge body of the Titan Great Ape was hit by Tang Hao directly.


    The huge body fell to the ground, splashing dust from the ground, and even Xiao Wu in his hand was thrown out.


    The sturdy arm of the Titan Great Ape dropped slightly, and it turned out to be broken by Tang Hao''s hammer.


    "Er Ming, Xiao Wu!" Tianqing Niu Python exclaimed, and the Sluggish Domain immediately started, and Tang Hao''s figure suddenly slowed down.Pippi Reading Network www.pptsw.com


    At the same time, Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer was also white light, which was in the Killing God Domain.


    The sturdy snake tail of the sky green bull python flicked, carrying the tremendous power to sweep everything away, and at the same time the bull''s mouth opened, and a huge ball of lightning spurted towards Tang Hao.


    The Azure Bull Python is a full-fledged explosion. Its strength is equivalent to the 96-level Super Douluo. With its spirit beast physique and powerful flesh, only the 97-level Super Douluo can win stably. he.


    But now Tang Hao wanted to cope, only to blow the ring.


    "Blast!" The seventh black spirit ring exploded, and Tang Hao and the sky blue cow python fought recklessly. The thick snake tail hit Tang Hao''s hammer hard, and a wave of energy immediately radiated out.


    Tang Hao flew upside down, and the sky green bull python also shattered its scales, and blood kept pouring out.


    I have to say that when Tang Hao desperately tried his best, his attack power really couldn''t be underestimated.


    But even though the snake''s tail blocked it, the huge lightning ball flew towards Tang Hao with an aura of death. If it hits this time, Tang Hao must be dead.


    Looking at the huge ball of light containing the power of thunder''s extinguishing power, Tang Hao couldn''t hide, and directly exploded his eighth spirit ring.


    With this explosion, Tang Hao suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, fragments of internal organs gushing out of his mouth, and the huge Clear Sky Hammer carried the black flame towards the lightning ball.


    "Bang!" The lightning ball and the Clear Sky Hammer collided fiercely, and they were directly exploded. Tang Hao''s eyes flashed with an extremely crazy color, he looked at the remaining red spirit ring with a little affection, and then fiercely. Blasted.


    The red spirit ring energy was injected into the Clear Sky Hammer, dyeing the Clear Sky Hammer red. The Clear Sky Hammer was like a small mountain bag with a blood-red tail flame, and it slammed down at the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    This move Tang Hao not only exploded the last one hundred thousand year spirit ring, but also used Haotian''s true body. This would be his last blow to shine in the world.


    This blow Tang Hao really used all his strength, his strength level had vaguely exceeded the 98th level, reaching a whole new level.


    That is the realm Xiong Jun is currently in, half a step limit.


    The Sky Blue Bull Python looked at the Clear Sky Hammer that was shining with fierce power, and the lantern-big bull''s eyes were filled with great consternation. This move was absolutely unstoppable.


    However, it had to resist, because the Clear Sky Hammer had already locked it.


    The azure azure ox python looked up to the sky with a roar, and it was full of blue and purple thunder and lightning, it was ready to fight hard.


    At this moment, a violent sound came, and the Titan Giant Ape appeared in front of the Sky Blue Bull Python, holding its huge fist toward the Clear Sky Hammer.


    The sky green cow python also gave a roar, followed closely.


    The two soul beast overlords simultaneously faced Tang Hao''s final blow.


    "Boom!" At the place of the battle, a cloud of dust suddenly rose, the air wave rolled, the leaves flew, and a huge deep hole appeared on the original ground. The body of the Titan Great Ape was lying in the hole, and the dark hair on the body had long been covered with blood. Covered, blood is constantly flowing in his huge mouth, both arms are drooping, and even the exploded muscles and exposed white bones can be seen.


    Next to it is the Sky Blue Bull Python, whose tail has been broken off, and its scales have fallen off in half. It is already seriously injured, but its eyes are still bright, much better than the Titan Great Ape.


    Because it was the Titan Great Ape who had endured most of the power, so with the body of the Titan Great Ape, the injury would be so severe.


    And not far from the two great soul beast overlords was Tang Hao. He had already become a blood man, and lying on the ground there was no movement.

 295 Chapter 295

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With a single blow that exhausted his life''s power, plus the explosive power of a 100,000-year spirit ring, Tang Hao raised the power of the final blow to the half-step limit, and he actually injured two great spirit beast overlords, the Sky Blue Bull Python and The Titan Great Ape is indeed the Vast Sky Douluo of Megatron Continent.


    However, it is a pity that since today, there will no longer be Tang Hao in the world.


    In this battle, the two sides fought so hard.


    The sky green bull python looked at the Titan Great Ape, who was already seriously injured, flashing a fierce light in his eyes, and a ball of lightning was spit out by him, directly flooding Tang Hao''s body.


    "No!" Tang San had just arrived with his severely injured body, and he saw this scene, his eyes were torn apart, his eyes were red with blood and tears dripped in his sockets.


    Under the power of thunder''s dying, Tang Hao''s body was instantly annihilated, and his body slowly turned into ashes.


    Suddenly a few streams of light exploded from Tang Hao''s body, and the eyes of the sky green cow python brightened, as if thinking of something, the injured tail swallowed all the gorgeous streamers, and then swallowed it into his mouth.


    Tang San watched Tang Hao''s figure disappear little by little, and the killing intent in his heart burst out uncontrollably.


    He suddenly picked up the Zhuge God''s Crossbow, regardless of the difference in strength between them, and shot directly at the Azure Bull Python.


    At the same time, holding the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, he rushed towards the Sky Blue Bull Python in desperation.


    He has been completely dominated by the extreme sadness and anger, what he thought in his heart is to kill the sky blue bull python, and kill him fiercely.


    "Boom!" The crossbow arrows of Zhuge God''s crossbow hit the sky blue cow python like they had hit a steel wall, and they all fell off.


    It was impossible to even leave a white mark on the scales of the sky blue cow python.


    Seeing Tang San, the ant daring to rush towards him, the sky green bull python opened his mouth, and a ball of lightning was about to shoot out.


    "Da Ming, don''t!" Xiao Wu''s voice resounded suddenly. Seeing that the sky blue bull python was about to kill Tang San, Xiao Wu suddenly stopped.


    The sky green bull python was taken aback, looked at Xiao Wu, and suddenly remembered what Lu Yuan had said before. The lightning ball gradually disappeared, and a stream of air flowed out of the huge bull''s mouth, directly blowing Tang San away.


    Seeing that Tang San''s life was not in danger, Xiao Wu sighed with relief, and then looked at the severely injured Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape. They were all injured so badly for themselves.


    Without them, I''m afraid I would die in the hands of Xiaosan''s father sooner or later.


    Tears fell in Xiao Wu''s eyes, Xiao San''s father was killed by Daming and Er Ming because of him, and the relationship between herself and Xiao San was destined to be a stranger.


    Humans are humans, and soul beasts are soul beasts. Is it really impossible for humans to be with soul beasts?


    Human beings always covet the soul ring and soul bone of the soul beast.


    Xiao Wu only felt a little tired, the human world is really too complicated, intriguing, and far less pure than the soul beast world.


    When something like this happened, Xiao Wu was also a little bored in her heart. She lost her longing for the human world as she used to. She thought that maybe just like Daming once said, only Star Dou Forest is the most suitable for her. Place.


    "Brother San!" Xiao Wu called out softly while looking at Tang San who was lying on the ground and barely supporting her body.


    But Tang San didn''t answer. Instead, the look in Xiao Wu''s eyes was no longer what he used to do. Instead, there was hatred, which made Xiao Wu''s heart tremble.


    His father, his only blood relative, was killed by the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape because of Xiao Wu. Tang San not only hated the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape in his heart, but even wanted to eat their flesh and skin. , Even to Xiao Wu, resentment rose in Tang San''s heart.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Wu, his father would not die.


    Will not be besieged by Titan Great Apes and Azure Bull Python.Douzi Book City www.douzisc.com


    Xiao Wu hid her identity but didn''t reveal it to him at all. She was even indifferent when she watched her father''s death. Tang San, who had fallen into madness, put Xiao Wu on the list of people he hated.


    After all, Xiao Wu''s status in Tang San''s heart still couldn''t compare to Tang Hao.


    Unlike in the original book, the life and death agreed between the two of them. For Tang San now, Xiao Wu was originally a substitute for Tang Hao to enjoy the warmth of his family after Tang Hao left.


    After all, Tang San had never enjoyed the warmth of his family in his previous life, and he had Tang Hao as his father in this life, so he cherished it very much.


    But after Tang Hao left, Tang San lost this kind of family warmth again, so at this time he recognized Xiao Wu, a nice little girl who feels good, as his sister. She loved it in every possible way, in fact, to experience the feeling of having family. .


    Perhaps the two have been together for a long time, and they both have a love for each other without knowing it.


    But obviously the relationship between the two of them hasn''t reached the moment when the melons are ripe. Now that something happened, Tang Hao is definitely the person Tang San cares about the most, and Xiao Wu''s status is inferior to Tang Hao. .


    Now that Tang Hao died, Tang San had to collapse no matter how firm his will was.


    Tang San, who was already a bit crazy in his mind, naturally put Xiao Wu on the list of people he hated, even thinking that he was not my race, and that his heart must be different is indeed reasonable.


    A soul beast is a soul beast, and a person is a person. After all, it is not a group of people!


    Seeing the hatred in Tang San''s eyes, Xiao Wu''s heart suddenly hurt. This was the first time Tang San looked at her with such eyes.


    This made her feel a little scared.


    Sure enough, this step was reached after all.


    The tears in Xiao Wu''s eyes slipped, she smiled and turned her head, wiped the tears from her eyes, her voice was clear, "Da Ming, Er Ming, let''s go back to the lake of life!"


    She has made up her mind that she will never go to the human world again in this life.


    The human world gave her only sadness and pain.


    Xiao Wu left with a strong smile, and the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape followed behind Xiao Wu.


    Both of these overlords were seriously injured, but they could still do it just by walking around.


    After all, it is a soul beast, and its physique is not comparable to that of humans.


    Tang San opened his blood-red eyes and watched the Azure Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape leave, his heart full of killing intent and resentment!


    He vowed to exhaust all his life and must kill the Sky Blue Python and Titan Great Ape!


    Tang San clenched his teeth, blood spilling from his mouth.


    His injury was too serious, and it was his strong willpower that was able to support it now.


    Now that Tang Hao is dead, he hasn''t even left his body, which is tantamount to bad news for Tang San!


    In just one day, he lost the two most important people in his life. His father died and he had an inseparable relationship with Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu became his enemy.


    Tang San only felt that the world was gloomy, and everything was dim.


    Finally, Tang San''s eyes went dark, and he slowly closed his eyes!

 296 Chapter 296 Giant Claw Reappears

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone finally found Tang San!


    The master looked at Tang San, who was unconscious in front of him, with a slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    Tang San''s injury was too serious. If he does not recuperate properly, it may even affect his future potential.


    So the master wanted to take Tang San back for treatment as soon as possible. After all, Tang San was his disciple, a disciple he devoted all his energy to cultivate.


    And looking at the unrecognizable site, the huge potholes that are more than ten meters deep, and some visceral pieces remaining on the ground, the master has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Perhaps Clear Sky Douluo is already...!


    After all, this visceral fragment looked like a human soul master, and it could not be a Titan Great Ape.


    Thinking that Clear Sky Douluo was already severely injured, perhaps in order to rescue Tang San, he fought head-on with the Titan Great Ape, a severely injured Clear Sky Douluo and a forest king like the Titan Great Ape, then finally Do you still need to consider the situation?


    The master closed his eyes. If it was really what he guessed, then this would definitely be a devastating blow to Tang San.


    "Flander, let''s go back!" The master sighed lightly, picked up Tang San, and said to Flander.


    Flender nodded. Too many things have happened this time in the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down the spirit ring. Not only did he encounter the Titan Great Ape, but Xiao Wu turned out to be a hundred thousand year old soul beast. Tang San appeared again. With such an accident, it is really eventful!


    Flander sighed.


    "Everyone is back!" Flander said.


    After hearing Flander''s words, everyone nodded and began to prepare for the return journey, but the atmosphere became much dull.


    There were a total of eight people besides the three teachers when they came, but now there were only seven people left when I returned. Xiao Wu was gone, Tang San was seriously injured, even Ma Hongjun, who was always a little careless, rolled his eyes. Don''t dare to talk casually.


    The atmosphere is too weird.


    The only thing that is not affected may be Lu Yuan. All of this was originally arranged by him. Although he may have been completely out of his control now, the goal he wanted to achieve was achieved, and the effect may even be more perfect.


    The group walked quietly, Lu Yuan walked at the back of the team, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong beside him, the girl Ning Rongrong really stuck to him.


    Looking at Lu Yuan from time to time with admiration and a touch of warmth made Lu Yuan feel a little restless, not because Lu Yuan could not bear the admiring look, but because Zhu Zhuqing was beside him.


    He could feel Zhu Zhuqing''s cold and pretty face, it seemed more like another layer of frost.


    This little wild cat is very jealous. Although her possessiveness is not as strong as Xue''er, she is not far behind in terms of being jealous.


    Perhaps the only one with the greatest degree was Hu Liena. She only wanted to stay with Lu Yuan. As long as Lu Yuan loved her, she had never been jealous of Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand to hold Zhu Zhuqing''s little cold hand, and gently squeezed it on her weak and boneless little hand, expressing what he meant.


    Holding the palm of his hand by Lu Yuan, feeling the information passed by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhu hummed uncheckedly, feeling a lot happy, the frost on his face disappeared, and the jade hand couldn''t help holding Lu Yuan''s palm.


    Feeling the strength in his hand, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Sure enough, this little wild cat was jealous again. Last time he was jealous of Qian Renxue, this time he even ate Ning Rongrong''s vinegar.


    But being jealous just proves that she loves herself.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help approaching Zhu Zhuqing a little, and gently smelling the fragrance on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, feeling calm.


    When I went back this time, I took Zhu Qing away. Now Tang San and Dai Mubai didn''t have the mind to pay attention to them anymore, let them fend for themselves.Douzi Literature Network www.douziwx.com


    When he recovers, he slaps to death with a clean slap and it ends.


    When Tang San, the unfavorable son of luck in the original book, met Lu Yuan, the son of a completely unreasonable world, his so-called luck became a joke, almost unilaterally crushed.


    Everyone walked slowly, because they had already penetrated deeper into the outer area, so it actually took a long time to leave.


    Just as Lu Yuan and others left, in a strange space in the Lake of Life, a beautiful girl with silver hair and purple eyes opened her eyes.


    A strange light shone in the lavender pupils.


    She stretched out her hand to touch her heart, feeling the weaker and weaker induction, and frowned slightly: "Is this leaving?"


    "Why don''t you come to see me when you are in the Star Dou Forest?" She muttered to herself, the expression on Qiao''s face was not pretty.


    She only felt an uncomfortable sensation rising in her heart. She was clearly aware that he had come, and that he had a back scale. He must also know that he knew he was coming, but why didn''t he come to see himself?


    Don''t you just want to see yourself?


    She frowned slightly, as if she had made up an idea, and Zhu lip opened slightly: "Di Tian!"


    ...


    Shrek and his group are still walking.


    Lu Yuan gently touched the silver inverse scale in his arms, and the warmth of the inverse scale faded as he moved farther from the core area.


    His heart was a little complicated, and he didn''t know if he had come to see her this time, and whether she would be angry.


    Thinking of that cute silver-haired girl, she has almost the most beautiful appearance in the world, but she is incomparably pure in love, and she makes people want to laugh.


    Lu Yuan sometimes thought, if he met her first, maybe he would love her and love her.


    Whether it was her appearance, temperament or personality, she was really the best choice. Lu Yuan was already tempted in his heart, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Thinking of her sincere and innocent look at the time when she asked if she liked her, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but curl up slightly. This girl was really interesting.


    "Lu Yuan, what are you laughing at?" Zhu Zhuqing saw Lu Yuan''s smile directly, and immediately she looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts.


    "Nothing!" Lu Yuan immediately reduced his smile, shook his head, and said.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously, and the woman''s instinct told her that Lu Yuan was thinking about something to be sorry for her.


    But she has no evidence.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan nodded solemnly.


    Suddenly the sky seemed to darken, the space split, and a huge black dragon claw suddenly grabbed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan only had time to push Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong away from him, and he was caught by the black giant claws.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed, a pretty face full of worry.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads almost instantly, just to see the scene of Lu Yuan being caught.

 297 Chapter 297 Goodbye Gu Yuena

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Di Tian, ??you are looking for death!" Long Xiaoyao''s figure suddenly appeared, and a huge aura that made the world discolored rose up from his body, the sound of the dragon''s voice was loud, and the dark holy dragon''s martial soul instantly possessed.


    The nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red and red were shining, and the aura dedicated to Extreme Douluo instantly filled the audience.


    Everyone in Shrek only felt that a big mountain was pressing on them, and it was even difficult to breathe.


    Everyone looked at the spirit ring on Long Xiaoyao with horror. There were two hundred thousand year spirit rings. The matching of such spirit rings is really incredible.


    Even the master took a deep breath, no wonder even the Vast Sky Douluo was pressed to the ground by the Dragon Emperor Douluo and exploded. It turned out that this Dragon Emperor Douluo actually had two hundred thousand year spirit rings.


    Ning Rongrong also looked shocked at the soul ring matching on Long Xiaoyao''s body. A hundred thousand year old soul ring, even if her grandfather sword didn''t even have one, this Dragon Emperor Douluo actually had two.


    Moreover, this aura was so powerful that she had seen it for the first time in so many years, and it far surpassed the aura of Jian Douluo.


    She used to only hear Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi say that Extreme Douluo is very powerful, but I don''t know how powerful it is, but today I have seen it.


    Just the aftermath of aura from this Dragon Emperor Douluo completely shocked all of them on the spot, unable to move at all.


    It''s no wonder that both Grandpa Jian and his father have repeatedly told themselves that they must not lose their temper with Lu Yuan. It turns out that this so-called Limit Douluo is far from what ordinary Title Douluo can compare.


    Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Long Xiaoyao''s spirit ring matching with a shocked face. Is this Dragon Emperor Douluo?


    It''s really strong.


    No wonder it can beat Haotian Douluo violently.


    The fifth spirit ring on Long Xiaoyao''s body lit up, and the huge black dragon claws grabbed towards Di Tian.


    Seeing that the two huge black dragon claws were about to collide, Lu Yuan''s voice sounded: "Old Long, stop!"


    "Master!" As soon as Lu Yuan spoke, Long Xiaoyao immediately withdrew his spirit power, but the spirit was still in possession.


    There is anger in his eyes. This is the second time that Di Tian has captured his lord in front of him. Is it true that Long Xiaoyao has no temper at all?


    "Master?" As soon as these words came out, those who didn''t know the relationship between Long Xiaoyao and Lu Yuan, such as Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai and others, were shocked.


    Although they heard Lu Yuan say that there is a titled Douluo protecting him in secret, they never thought that such a powerful Dragon Emperor Douluo would be called Lord Lu Yuan, so what exactly is Lu Yuan?


    Let alone them, even the master looked at Lu Yuan in shock. He knew Lu Yuan¡¯s identity, but he was from Notting College, but now Lu Yuan really makes him unable to understand. One who can beat Haotian. The strong title of Douluo is called Lord.


    What does this mean?


    The master can''t imagine that even the Pope in the Wuhun Temple would have no such ability, right?


    For a moment, he only felt that Lu Yuan''s body seemed to be covered with a veil of mystery.


    "Don''t worry about me, I will be fine. Stay and protect Zhuqing. If anyone dares to disadvantage her, regardless of his status, kill him on the spot!"


    Said Lu Yuan glanced at Dai Mubai, the killing intent in his eyes was not concealed.


    If it wasn''t because he couldn''t find a valid reason, he would have killed Dai Mubai long ago, and would he still leave him by his side and disgusting himself?


    Lu Yuan still remembered the harsh expression he showed to Zhu Zhuqing at the beginning!


    With a glance in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Dai Mubai''s heart jumped. Originally, he was still thinking carefully, preparing to retaliate against the two of them, but now that Lu Yuan glanced at it, he was shocked.360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com


    The killing intent in Lu Yuan''s eyes did not conceal the least. He was afraid that if he dared to play any small actions, this Dragon King Douluo would really pinch him to death like a chicken.


    Dai Mubai shrank his head and looked away from him.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart warmed. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuan had reached such a point. He still remembered her in his heart, and he did not follow the wrong person.


    "Zhu Qing, practice the six phoenix dances, and take good care of yourself. Waiting for me in Shrek, I will pick you up!" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with gentle eyes.


    Unlike Hu Liena, who has a papal palace, many elders and even Bibi Dong protects, and it is different from Qian Renxue who has the support of the entire worship hall, Zhu Zhuqing now has only him.


    He is the only one to rely on.


    This girl has abandoned everything and followed herself without hesitation. How can she not protect her?


    He certainly wouldn''t be in danger. Gu Yuena would only be rewarded with a few eyeballs, and it would take a few fan punches, so Long Xiaoyao had better stay to protect Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, there are Dai Mubai and Tang San who don''t know the situation now, leaving Zhu Zhuqing alone in Shrek, Lu Yuan can''t relax at all. With Dragon Xiaoyao guarding, Lu Yuan can also feel more at ease.


    "Yeah!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and Zhu lips lightly opened. Just as he was about to say something, Lu Yuan''s figure slowly disappeared as the Emperor Tian''s dragon claw retracted.


    Long Xiaoyao slowly descended and came to Zhu Zhuqing, bowing respectfully: "Mother!"


    ...


    The lake of life!


    The figures of the two Ditian appeared.


    Feeling the familiar and rich vitality, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a few more breaths.


    The scenery here is still so refreshing.


    Seeing Di Tian who turned into a middle-aged man around him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Heh, you seem to be very dissatisfied with me from your appearance?" Di Tian asked with interest, seeing Lu Yuan''s expression.


    "Hmph, it''s already the second time that you are holding me like a chicken. Am I not saving face? You wait, when I get to Title Douluo, I must press you on the ground and blow the hammer!" Lu Yuan snorted and said.


    "Haha!" Ditian couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Crazy enough, but it suits my appetite. Our Dragon Race should have such pride. I am waiting for that day.


    "Okay, then it''s settled." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    These two simple sentences laid the groundwork for Di Tian to be beaten up in the future.


    "Now you still follow me to see the lord!" Ditian laughed.


    After speaking, he gestured again, and the familiar spatial channel appeared in front of Lu Yuan again.


    Di Tian took the lead, and Lu Yuan took a deep breath, followed behind Di Tian and walked in.


    After walking through the familiar passage, Lu Yuan couldn''t watch, and he came to the strange space under the lake of life.


    "Tread, step, step!" Lu Yuan''s footsteps made a loud sound on the ground. As for Ditian, he took the initiative to leave after sending Lu Yuan to him.


    Looking at the beautiful figure sitting on the ground in front of him, Lu Yuan wanted to say something, but after all he did not speak.

 298 Chapter 298

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Are you here?" A somewhat ethereal but gentle voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear, and Gu Yuena slowly stood up.


    "Well, here I am!" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at Gu Yuena''s graceful back.


    Gu Yuena slowly turned around, revealing her stunning beauty.


    The silver and transparent crystal-like hair scattered on the shoulders, ice muscle and jade bones, snow-white skin without any blemishes, and lavender pupils are clear and translucent, like a flood of autumn water.


    Her figure is forward and backward, and her waist is soft and thin, just like the most perfect masterpiece from the sky. She blinks her bright eyes gently, and her bright red lips are slightly open, with an indescribable temptation.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s beautiful appearance, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. After more than a year, he felt that Gu Yuena seemed to be a little more beautiful, and the temptation for him became even greater.


    Gu Yuena gently moved her delicate and white feet, obviously without shoes, but her smooth feet stepped on the ground without a trace of dust, as if there was a mysterious power blocking all the dust.


    Gu Yuena stepped slowly, and soon came to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan looked at her appearance, and she was also looking at Lu Yuan carefully.


    After more than a year, Lu Yuan has also undergone constant changes. His temperament is still dusty, like an immortal, but the masculine aura is getting stronger, Gu Yuena can feel that the golden dragon bloodline in Lu Yuan seems to be slowly changing , The real power is constantly being discovered.


    The boy in front of him has grown a lot stronger in the past year.


    Moreover, the resonance between the bloodlines with her has become a bit stronger, which means that Lu Yuan''s bloodlines are getting closer and closer to her level.


    Maybe, one day, his blood will evolve to the same level as himself.


    "Does it look good? Look at me so seriously!" Lu Yuan took the lead to recover, looking at Gu Yuena in front of him, and said softly.


    "I don''t know what looks good, but I feel very comfortable looking at your face!" Gu Yuena said with a soft lips.


    The aesthetic concept of dragons and human beings is different. What the dragons advocate is strength, but they don''t pay much attention to appearance.


    For example, Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan was the first person to say that she was good-looking. Before Lu Yuan, no one had ever said that she was good-looking.


    She also really doesn''t know what makes good-looking.


    "Really? I feel very comfortable looking at your face. You are still so beautiful, just like a year ago!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Really?" Gu Yuena asked softly, with a trace of expectation on Qiao''s face.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and under Gu Yuena''s eyes, touched her cheek lightly. This face was really beautiful.


    For a face control like Lu Yuan, such a face is really an irresistible temptation. Over the past year, he really missed Gu Yuena''s peerless beauty.


    Gently stroking Gu Yuena''s silver hair with her right hand, it still has such a smooth feel that makes you love it.


    Gu Yuena watched Lu Yuan''s movements so quietly, her pretty face was slightly ruddy, her purple eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, and her calm and waveless heart throbbed.


    Her clear and transparent purple pupils stared at Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, with a serious look on her pretty face, "Why didn''t you come to see me when you came to the Star Dou Great Forest? Don''t you want to see me so much?" Yudi Bookstore www .yudiwu.com


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was playing with Gu Yuena''s long silver hair and couldn''t help but pause.


    Gu Yuena''s voice was very gentle, her character was so gentle, but Lu Yuan could hear a trace of grievance in her tone, as well as a faint resentment.


    I came to the Star Dou Great Forest myself, and it was obvious through Ni Lin that she knew that she was coming, but in the end I still didn''t come to see her. After all, Lu Yuan felt that he was too much.


    No wonder that Gu Yuena''s temper was a little angry.


    Lu Yuan showed a bitter smile and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, it''s just that there are so many people, I can''t get out of my body, and you are healing? I just don''t want to disturb you!"


    "Really?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena''s anger disappeared a lot, and she asked softly.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan nodded, his expression serious, his eyes full of sincerity.


    Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan''s expression and believed Lu Yuan''s words.


    "How is your injury?" Lu Yuan asked in response to Gu Yuena''s eyes.


    "It''s better, but it will take decades to fully recover." Gu Yuena said.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself, his eyes changed slightly, as if he had made a decision.


    He looked at Gu Yuena with a gentle smile on his face, "Can you give me a hug? I miss that hug very much!"


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly, her voice was inaudible, and there was a blush on Qiao''s face, which was particularly moving. She also remembered the whole night of embracing Lu Yuan in this underground space.


    That was the most relaxing moment in her life, the kind of warmth and coziness that made her feel a little aftertaste.


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s whisper, Lu Yuan took a step forward, slid his hands down, took Gu Yuena''s waist, and hugged it tightly in his arms.


    Buried his head in Gu Yuena''s silver hair, Lu Yuan greedily sniffed the fragrance of Gu Yuena''s hair, and his heart felt unprecedented peace.


    The feeling of hugging Gu Yuena was unmatched by others, and the sense of fulfillment that came from the depths of his blood made Lu Yuan feel as if he had been sublimated.


    As the bloodline continued to evolve, the attraction between him and Gu Yuena became stronger and stronger, and Gu Yuena was already an existence he could never give up in his entire life.


    Gu Yuena lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, closing her beautiful eyes slightly, feeling the long-lost feeling of relaxation, and only lying in Lu Yuan''s arms can she enjoy this relaxation a feeling of.


    There is no pressure, no responsibility, just lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s warm embrace, this feeling is really good.


    "Remember what I said to you before I left?" Lu Yuan asked softly with his left face pressed against Gu Yuena''s cheek, feeling the beautiful touch.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly. She remembered that when Lu Yuan left, she seemed to say that he seemed to like herself a little bit.


    "I''ll repeat it again!" Lu Yuan raised his head, staring into Gu Yuena''s purple eyes with a serious expression, "Gu Yuena, I found that I like you!"


    After struggling for so long, Lu Yuan finally made up his mind. Now that he likes it already, what should he care about so much?


    Anyway, it''s already scum, let''s scum it to the end!

 299 Chapter 299 Naer!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Gu Yuena trembled when she heard Lu Yuan''s words!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s hot eyes, Gu Yuena''s breathing became a bit rapid, a heart beating, and a burst of joy from the bottom of her heart occupied her whole body and mind.


    She had never experienced this feeling, but it was so pleasant.


    There was a strange brilliance in her eyes, and a pair of purple pupils looked straight at Lu Yuan, and the gentle smile seemed to be carved into her heart.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s slightly sluggish eyes, Lu Yuan chuckled, and gently scraped Gu Yuena''s Qiong nose with his right hand, and held Gu Yuena''s delicate face with both hands.


    "Have you heard clearly?" Lu Yuan showed a wicked smile.


    Gu Yuena nodded blankly, but couldn''t help but stretched out her hands to wrap Lu Yuan''s waist, as if she was about to hug something tightly.


    Feeling the sense of restraint coming from his waist, Lu Yuan''s eyes became more gentle. He took away his hands, and the tip of his right finger slowly fell along Gu Yuena¡¯s beautiful face, gently provoking Gu Yuena. Smooth chin.


    "Remember this?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Gu Yuena blinked her purple eyes lightly, her pretty face turned red, which was how Lu Yuan treated her when she first saw her.


    It was because he had calculated too much for him, and he was unhappy in his heart, so he deliberately did this to vent his anger.


    But what the two of them did not expect was that it was precisely because of that experience that the shadow of Lu Yuan slowly appeared in Gu Yuena''s heart.


    After all, Lu Yuan was the first person to act like this against Gu Yuena, this kind of strange but unusually pleasant feeling made Gu Yuena''s heart start to sprouting.


    In this kind of getting along, the two have been in close contact for another year, and it was Gu Yuena who quietly developed a strange feeling for Lu Yuan without knowing it.


    Lu Yuan is a very mysterious person, Gu Yuena knew it from the beginning.


    Moreover, the mysterious and noble aura at the beginning far exceeded the level of the god king, making her believe that Lu Yuan was the savior of the soul beast clan, and she instinctively placed her mind on Lu Yuan.


    In addition, Lu Yuan himself had the golden dragon bloodline, and he was still undergoing constant transformation. There was an increasing attraction between the two, which made the relationship between the two begin to become more intimate.


    And Gu Yuena not only did not resist this kind of intimacy, but was very happy, because she regarded Lu Yuan as the hope for the rise of the soul beast, and instead often took the initiative to get closer to Lu Yuan, after all, Lu Yuan and the soul beast The better the relationship between them, the more beneficial it is to the soul beast clan.


    Under such circumstances, Gu Yuena originally wanted to be close to Lu Yuan, and coupled with the sprouting heart, the appearance of this affection was naturally a matter of course.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s blushing pretty face and the beautiful, clear and noble purple eyes, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, this face is truly unsatisfactory, and it is really admirable.


    The tip of the index finger slowly raised Gu Yuena''s smooth chin, looking at the slightly open red lips, Lu Yuan could no longer hold back the heat in his heart, lowered his head slightly, in Gu Yuena''s somewhat shocked eyes , Slowly covered it.


    Gu Yuena''s lips are a bit cold, but they are exceptionally soft and elastic, soft and waxy, and feel very good to the touch.


    Lu Yuan''s movements were very gentle, he kissed Gu Yuena''s lips gently, and his right hand gently stroked Gu Yuena''s smooth cheek.


    After being kissed by Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena''s body stiffened first, and then instantly became soft, her purple eyes filled with mist and she collapsed in Lu Yuan''s arms.110 e-book www.110txt.com


    Let Lu Yuan ask for her.


    A few minutes later!


    Lu Yuan embraced Gu Yuena''s weak waist with his left hand, gently raised his head, and looked at Gu Yuena with his eyes closed and a calm expression, showing a smile.


    Gu Yuena is really gentle, gentle like water.


    The feeling of kissing Gu Yuena was very good. When kissing Gu Yuena, he only felt as if the whole person was complete, as if he held the whole world in his arms.


    Holding Gu Yuena''s beautiful body a bit tighter, looking at Gu Yuena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan made up his mind, this woman, he will never let go in this life, no matter what he will face .


    "Huh?" It seemed that Lu Yuan had stopped her movements. Gu Yuena opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of dazedness, as if she had not recovered from that feeling.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s blank eyes, Lu Yuan was amused, lowered his head again, and lightly kissed Gu Yuena''s cherry lips.


    This time Gu Yuena completely recovered.


    Red clouds rose on her beautiful pretty face, her purple eyes lightly blinked, and her eyes looked at Lu Yuan like water.


    Gently tapped Gu Yuena''s Qiong nose with her right hand, greeted Gu Yuena''s autumn-clear eyes, and smiled lightly: "How do you feel? Isn''t it novel? Haven''t you experienced it before?"


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena gave an unchecked hmm, her face still shy, but the purple pupils still stared at Lu Yuan tightly, and the hands that hugged Lu Yuan''s waist tightened again.


    Lu Yuan looked directly at Gu Yuena, his expression became a little serious, his arms tightly wrapped Gu Yuena in his arms, his forehead lightly pressed against Gu Yuena''s forehead, and said: "From today, you are my person. Up!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s overbearing and hot eyes, feeling the heat hitting her face, Gu Yuena''s heart trembled, and she didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally just gave a soft hmm.


    "No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, I will accompany you to carry it, okay? Na''er!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly. With Lu Yuan''s words, she felt that the burden on her body was a little lighter, and she had a sense of peace of mind that she had never felt before. Could this be someone who can rely on Feel?


    But I have to say that this feeling is really good.


    Gu Yuena tilted her head slightly, leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms, enjoying the warm embrace.


    Speaking of her strength is much stronger than Lu Yuan, the gods are not below the realm, she is the number one master of Douluo Continent.


    Even if the full strength is restored, unless the god king comes, even if the first-level god comes, it is the same as giving food.


    But in any case, no matter how strong she is, she is still a woman, a woman, who always needs to rely on, especially a woman like Gu Yuena who shoulders the rise and fall of a family.


    The heavy burden on her body almost crushed her out of breath. At this time, Lu Yuan could help her carry it and give her a warm embrace when she was tired. For Gu Yuena, this is really true. It''s an unprecedented experience, and it feels like an unprecedented beauty.


    Gu Yuena greedily sucked the breath of Lu Yuan, her pretty face was filled with contentment and tranquility.

 300 Chapter 300

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing the satisfaction and peace on Gu Yuena''s face, Lu Yuan felt a pity in his heart. Since her wish was to lead the spirit beast clan to rise again, then even if she tried her best, she would help her accomplish this goal.


    As long as the soul beast clan can become a god again, and there is a way of promotion, then the heavy burden on Gu Yuena''s shoulders will be gone, and then she will be truly relaxed.


    Her right hand slowly stroked Gu Yuena''s long silver hair, only feeling that her hand was really smooth.


    In the strange underground space, the two hugged tightly.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, another half-day passed, and it was already afternoon.


    Lu Yuan was sitting on a clean slate, Gu Yuena lying halfway in his arms, her beautiful purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan carefully, with a relaxed smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Do you know what you like now?" Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s nose a little funny.


    "Huh!" Gu Yuena nodded, her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan seriously, "Lu Yuan, I like you."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "I like you too, Na''er!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Gu Yuena was very happy to be called Na''er by Lu Yuan kindly.


    She stretched out her jade hand and slowly climbed onto Lu Yuan''s chest.


    Lu Yuan didn''t move, just watching Gu Yuena''s movements.


    Gu Yuena leaned her hand into Lu Yuan''s arms and took out a silver inverse scale from it. With a smile on her Qiao''s face, she asked, "Have you been wearing it for these two years?"


    "Of course, didn''t you say you want me to keep it with me?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena suddenly burst into a beautiful smile, rubbed the silver reverse scale carefully, and put it back into Lu Yuan''s arms, looking at Lu Yuan with a pretty face.


    "You must take it with you, as long as you are in any danger, I will definitely be able to quickly sense it, and rush to save you!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Well, I know!" Lu Yuan held Gu Yuena''s jade hand and nodded slightly.


    "Na''er, what is your current strength?" Lu Yuan asked suddenly.


    Gu Yuena pondered for a while, and said: "The power that can be used now is roughly equivalent to a third-level god, but if I add my strong mental power, it should be comparable to a second-level god."


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan touched his chin, then asked, "What if your injuries are all recovered?"


    "If the injury is fully recovered, you should have the power of a second-level god, plus mental power to fight a first-level god."


    "After all, I have been injured for so many years, even if all the injuries are recovered, it will take a long time to fully recover my strength. If I want to be like the gods in the past, it will take decades to recover from my injuries. Row!"


    Gu Yuena said.


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena''s pretty face, suddenly smiled, and said, "Do you remember the promise I made to you?"


    "Promise, what promise will help our soul beast clan rise?" Gu Yuena asked.Just go to listen to www.97tingshu.com


    "It''s not this, it''s another one, think about it!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena thought for a while, shook her head gently, and said: "Can''t think of it."


    "What''s the promise?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.


    Lu Yuan chuckled and said, "I said when I left, as long as we meet again, I will definitely help you recover from your injury. The time has come."


    "Recovering her injury completely?" Gu Yuena widened her eyes. At the time she thought it was just something Lu Yuan mentioned casually, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly and said, "Na''er, don''t resist, I''ll send you something!"


    After all, Gu Yuena¡¯s mental power is too strong. If she doesn¡¯t notify her, her mental power¡¯s voluntary counterattack will severely damage Lu Yuan¡¯s mental power, so Gu Yuena must control her and don¡¯t resist. .


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena responded and controlled her mental power.


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes slightly, his hands shone with a faint golden light, his fingers lightly touched Gu Yuena''s eyebrows, and he used his mental power to pass all the contents of Zhezi Mi to Gu Yuena.


    Zhezi Mi is not like the six magical phoenix dances, it can''t be described clearly in simple words, so Lu Yuan chose the method of direct mental transmission.


    A faint golden light fell from Lu Yuan''s fingers to the center of Gu Yuena''s eyebrows. After a while, Lu Yuan retracted his fingers and looked at Gu Yuena, who was still slightly closed.


    This word secret is absolutely magical, of course, it is also very difficult to comprehend.


    It''s been a year since he got the word secret of the word, but Lu Yuan was still the first to see the way, and he was far from fully comprehending the essence of the word secret of the word.


    But even so, the current Lu Yuan, unless it is a serious injury such as a burst of internal organs and a broken heart, he can instantly recover from ordinary injuries.


    If the comprehension is deeper, then apart from the heart burst and the brain death, the other injuries are nothing to fear.


    If you cultivate to the realm of entering the hall, even a heart burst can still be recovered.


    And if it can achieve great success, even if it is bombarded into residue and blood mist, as long as a drop of blood remains, it can be restored instantly, and the drop of blood will be reborn.


    Therefore, as long as Gu Yuena can comprehend the secret of Zhezi to a certain level, the recovery from her injury is only a small matter, and even her strength can be quickly recovered.


    This is the power of Zhezi Mi.


    A few minutes later, Gu Yuena opened her eyes, her eyes were full of shock and surprise.


    "Lu Yuan, where did you get this technique? It''s too profound!" Gu Yuena has a trace of excitement on her face. With this technique, she only needs to study carefully, she can make sure, Within two years, all injuries can be fully recovered, and the strength can reach the level of a second-level god.


    And even if it is to restore the battle power of the god king level, it will definitely not exceed ten years.


    The need for such a long time is not because the word secret is not good, and it takes so long to heal, but because Gu Yuena needs time to comprehend, because this word secret is too profound, even she has never seen it before. A powerful method.


    If you practice this method to great success, you can instantly recover all injuries, including not only the body, but also the spirit, even if you are hit by someone. At the same time, it can also restore all your strengths and keep people in their peak state forever. This has to be said, true It''s very powerful.


    That''s why Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan in shock.


    "Don''t ask where you got it, is it good for your injury?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly at Gu Yuena who was a little excited.


    "Well, with it, as long as I understand it to a level that doesn''t need to be too deep, I can recover all the injuries on my body. I guess this time will definitely not exceed two years." Gu Yuena said.

 301 Chapter 301 The Severely Injured Titan Giant Ape

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After hearing Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan nodded slowly.


    In fact, two years is quite reasonable.


    One is that it takes a lot of time to comprehend the secret of this character. Second, the injuries in Gu Yuena''s body are caused by the power of killing and the power of destruction, and it is also difficult to recover.


    Being able to recover within two years is actually quite fast.


    Just like himself, didn''t he just get a glimpse of the door after a year?


    Although Zhezi Mi is powerful, it is also difficult to comprehend.


    "Lu Yuan, you gave me such a precious technique, how can I repay you?" Gu Yuena raised her head, looked at Lu Yuan with purple eyes, and spoke softly.


    This word secret is too precious, far beyond a mere golden dragon spear, and the golden dragon spear has already been offset by Lu Yuan with life spirit crystals.


    So what can I give Lu Yuan now?


    Are you taking that thing?


    But that is not as good as one tenth of this one.


    And that has a lot to do with him.


    "Repay me?" Looking at Gu Yuena with a strange look, he really didn''t expect what she would say. Does the relationship between the two of them still need to care about so much?


    If it wasn''t for their relationship to settle down, Lu Yuan would not be willing to pass on Zhezi Mi to her, after all, a peerless secret technique like Zhezi Mi can only be passed on to the people closest to him.


    "Do you really want to repay me?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly and said: "This word secret is too precious, I can''t ask for it for nothing."


    She used to be a god king-level combat power, so her knowledge is so extensive. The preciousness of this word secret is absolutely more precious than all the magical skills of the gods and the so-called super artifacts. It can be said that a first-level deity has a secret word , He is absolutely invincible among the first-level gods.


    You can even face off against the King of Gods.


    Because he is not afraid of injury at all, and he can consume half a catty like the god king.


    So Gu Yuena took such a precious thing all of a sudden, she felt a little at a loss for a while, she hadn''t adapted to her new identity.


    "Then repay me with your own body, how about you?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, hugged Gu Yuena into his arms in the exclamation of Gu Yuena, bowed his head slightly, and stopped Gu Yuena. Cherry lips.


    "Woo!" With her red lips blocked by Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena suddenly whimpered, her body sore and soft, lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, letting Lu Yuan behave against her.


    ...


    "You''re so polite with me, deserve it!" He kissed Gu Yuena fiercely again, and looked at her blushing and pitiful appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    She had a relationship with herself, and still being so different, Lu Yuan could only teach her a lesson.Express novel www.ems999.com


    Gu Yuena blushed as she put her little head in Lu Yuan''s arms, alive like a little daughter-in-law who was being bullied.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is the aloof Silver Dragon King, unparalleled and full of sacred majesty.


    But in front of Lu Yuan, all her arrogance and dignity as the Silver Dragon King disappeared, she was just that Gu Yuena who was a little cute, gentle and a little shy.


    The index finger provoked Gu Yuena''s clean chin. For some reason, Lu Yuan liked to treat Gu Yuena like this, with a strange feeling.


    "You are not allowed to say such things to me in the future, nor are you allowed to say thank you to me, understand?" Lu Yuan picked Gu Yuena''s chin and moved slightly closer to his head. Between the two, breathing was audible.


    "Understood!" Gu Yuena lightly lightly nodded her little head, like a little airbag.


    Looking at Gu Yuena¡¯s slightly aggrieved eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, revealing a gentle smile, he gently stroked Gu Yuena¡¯s cheek, and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need so much politeness, mine is your."


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly, her heart was warm, her purple eyes were shining, and they seemed to exude joy.


    "That''s right!" Gu Yuena seemed to remember something suddenly, and said: "The blue bull python and the Titan Great Ape brought the little rabbit back that day. Both of them suffered serious injuries, especially the Titan Great Ape. , The injury was very serious and it was almost half life."


    Nothing in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest could hide anything from her. She knew what Lu Yuan and the Sky Blue Bull Python Titan Great Ape said at the beginning, but she didn''t stop it.


    Because she felt that what Lu Yuan did was not necessarily a bad thing.


    Moreover, the Titan Great Ape sacrificed to Lu Yuan as the fifth spirit ring, which is considered to be its best use. After all, it has just reached a 100,000-year cultivation base, and its strength is equivalent to a 95th-level Title Douluo. Fighting power can''t play a big role, so it''s better to sacrifice to Lu Yuan to help him become stronger as soon as possible.


    This is a good thing for both Lu Yuan and the soul beast clan.


    So Gu Yuena had no need to stop it.


    And from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to stop what Lu Yuan wanted to do from her own feelings.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and said, "Have you sent someone to heal?"


    "I have asked Ditian to send Brigitte to help with the treatment. The Azure Bull Python should be able to recover completely, but the Titan Great Ape is difficult. Its internal injuries are too severe and its internal organs are seriously damaged. Even Brigitte is difficult. To cure it, at most it will delay some time and prolong life."


    "If you want to save its life, it will only be possible to heal it unless it is to cultivate your word secret. Otherwise, even with Brigitte''s treatment, it will take more than ten years at most. "Gu Yuena said.


    "Is that so? Do you think it should be the secret of the word?" Lu Yuan suddenly smiled, and looked at Gu Yuena inquisitively. He wanted to know what Gu Yuena thought.


    "No, this word secret is too precious, it''s better not to pass it to too many people, even if it is Di Tian, ??it can''t be passed on!" Gu Yuena shook her head, this word secret is too bad, and it involves a lot. There must not be too many people who know, otherwise it will cause trouble to Lu Yuan.


    After all, if such a thing were to be spread, the gods of the entire God Realm would definitely have to be tempted, which would be extremely unfavorable for Lu Yuan.


    For the current Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan is the most important, because Lu Yuan is not only the hope of the soul beast clan, but also the person her heart sends, and Gu Yuena will never bear to let Lu Yuan suffer a little harm.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan could see Gu Yuena''s thoughts. He was already very smart, and he rarely couldn''t see through.


    Sometimes he appeared to be ignorant, but in fact he just pretended not to understand. In fact, he understood very well in his heart.


    He embraced Gu Yuena lovingly, kissed Gu Yuena''s purple eyes lightly, and said, "I want the Titan Great Ape to sacrifice for me, don''t you object?"

 302 Chapter 302: Goodbye Qiuer

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why do you oppose?" Gu Yuena asked Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback and said, "I want its spirit ring and spirit bone, shouldn''t you be angry?"


    Want to know that he wants the sacrifice of the Titan Great Ape for the spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape?


    Isn''t Gu Yuena angry?


    "Why do you want to be angry? Didn''t you say that it will be resurrected? And you are the hope of our soul beast clan, let alone it, even if one day asks me to sacrifice for you, as long as our soul beast clan can rise, There is no soul beast that cannot be sacrificed."


    Gu Yuena said, with unprecedented firmness in her tone.


    All soul beasts should dedicate their strength for the rise of the soul beast clan, including her.


    This is Gu Yuena''s true thoughts.


    "There will never be such a day, and I will never let you have an accident."


    Lu Yuan hugged Gu Yuena tightly in his arms, "I will definitely do my best to help the spirit beast clan rise, but you absolutely cannot have such thoughts, because I don''t allow it!"


    Compared with Gu Yuena, what a trivial spirit ring was, he was really afraid of such dangerous thoughts in Gu Yuena''s heart.


    He can calculate everything in the world, but this is just to protect the people around him from harm. If he can''t even protect his own woman and wants her to sacrifice for himself, then is he still worthy to be a man?


    He is not Tang San, nor Huo Yuhao, he will never let his beloved person sacrifice for himself in front of him, even if he is really going to die, he will definitely die in front of Gu Yuena.


    "Good!" Gu Yuena clearly felt the excitement and worry in Lu Yuan''s heart, and her heart was warm and very comfortable.


    "You promise me that you can no longer have this idea of ??sacrificing yourself, otherwise I would just quit on the spot."


    "For me, the soul beast clan is far less important than you. If you die, let the soul beast clan fall forever."


    In order to prevent Gu Yuena from doing stupid things, Lu Yuan could only use his own assassin.


    "This!" Gu Yuena was startled. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to react so much, and she was a little stunned for a while.


    But looking at Lu Yuan''s resolute appearance, she could only assure Lu Yuan that she would never have such thoughts again.


    "Nar, you have to remember. For me, you are the biggest bond between me and the soul beast clan, so you don''t need to find ways to get closer to my relationship with the soul beast clan, as long as you are there, you don¡¯t need you Say, I will try my best to help you, so if you want to see the day when the spirit beast clan rises, the first thing you need to do is to protect yourself, understand?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with sincere and soft eyes.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded heavily, feeling moved and warm in her heart.


    Seeing Gu Yuena nodded, Lu Yuan was relieved. Apart from the golden dragon bloodline on his body, his relationship with the soul beast clan is only two fetters, Gu Yuena and Wang Qiuer.


    The former is his lover, the latter is his sister.


    All spirit beasts can sacrifice for the rise of spirit beasts, but the two of them cannot, absolutely not.Cool Record Literature www.ku6cn.com


    Lu Yuan believed that after what he had just said, when Gu Yuena acted, she should consider her safety and would not stupidly choose to sacrifice herself to complete the soul beast clan.


    Because if Lu Yuan really stopped doing it, the soul beast clan would not see any hope at all. When the Dragon God was there, he would still be defeated by the five great kings, not to mention there is only one Silver Dragon King.


    For the soul beast clan, Lu Yuan, who can become the god of rules in the future, is their only hope.


    Rules control all things and are above the five highest. As long as Lu Yuan can prove himself the god of rules and control the power of rules, then even the five great kings are nothing more than that.


    Even if they join forces, they will not be his opponents.


    Of course, it is definitely not easy to self-certify a god, and to understand and control the power of the rules, Lu Yuan still has a long way to go.


    Gently stroking Gu Yuena''s silver hair, Lu Yuan sighed and said, "Na''er, I want to see the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape. Do you want to go with me? You stay here underground. The space is long enough, let''s go for a walk."


    "I think as long as you don''t use strength beyond the god level, the god realm will not be able to sense you." Lu Yuan said.


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena expectantly, such a peerless beauty who had stayed in this small and monotonous underground space for tens of thousands of years was really wronged by her.


    "Listen to you!" Gu Yuena smiled. She has never refused Lu Yuan''s request, let alone such a small request.


    "Then let''s go!" Hearing Gu Yuena''s affirmative answer, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, stood up, took Gu Yuena''s white tender jade hand, and walked towards the outer space passage.


    "Huh! It''s still comfortable outside!" Lu Yuan took a big breath of air. Although the vitality next to the lake of life is not as strong as the underground space, it is exceptionally fresh and gives people a sense of vitality.


    Moreover, the scorching sun outside, sprinkled with golden light and matched with the endless blue sky, made people feel a lot more open.


    It''s more comfortable than the small underground space, I don''t know how many times.


    After staying there for a long time, there is always a feeling of depression, and it is difficult for Gu Yuena to stay there for tens of thousands of years, yet she still has such a gentle temperament and good temperament, Lu Yuan sighs to himself.


    He felt that if he really stayed in such a repressive environment for a long time, it would definitely be difficult to bear in his heart.


    Although he somewhat likes to be quiet, he is a person after all. As long as he is a person, he always has to associate with people. People, after all, are social animals.


    "Na''er, how is the scenery outside, is it better than what you see in the underground space?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, feeling the breeze blowing from the outside world and the occasional fragrance of flowers and plants, her purple eyes inadvertently bent into crescent moons. She hadn''t seen the outside world for tens of thousands of years. , Seeing the sun again today, this feeling is really good.


    Looking at Lu Yuan next to her, Gu Yuena''s mouth couldn''t help but curled up slightly, and the strength of holding Lu Yuan''s hand increased a bit.


    Feeling the urgency from Gu Yuena Yu''s hand in his heart, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, turned his palm, and held it firmly again. In an instant, the two fingers clasped tightly.


    Looking at each other, she couldn''t help but smile, Gu Yuena slowly approached, her body slightly pressed against Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to say something, his eyes condensed suddenly, and he felt a familiar blood wave rushing towards him.


    Looking at the familiar golden figure, Lu Yuan''s eyes slowly softened.

 303 Chapter 303 Two Great Soul Beasts

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The brilliant golden hair, the strange blood-red vertical pupils, and the four golden flames on the soles of the feet all show the identity of the person who came.


    It was the emperor Rui Beast with three golden eyes.


    It also has the existence of the golden dragon bloodline.


    Of course, it was also the younger sister Lu Yuan identified, Wang Qiuer.


    "Brother!" Three-eyed Jin Yao made a crisp and somewhat immature voice, and quickly slammed into Lu Yuan''s arms. Two front legs were placed on Lu Yuan''s chest, and the big head with vertical pupils was affectionately in Lu Yuan. Rubbing against Lu Yuan''s face, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking Lu Yuan''s saliva.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t show any disgust, with a petting expression on his face, his right hand gently rubbed the three-eyed Jin Yu''s head, and he suddenly narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    "Qiu''er, how did you know that I''m here?" Lu Yuan rubbed the three-eyed Jin Yu''s head, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Uncle Ditian brought me here!" Three-eyed Jin Yi said.


    "Oh? Di Tian?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glanced at Gu Yuena next to her. This matter was probably her idea.


    Sure enough, Gu Yuena nodded lightly, her Zhu lips lightly opened, and her voice was like a silver bell, "I think you have finally come here once, and you should really want to meet Qiu''er."


    Lu Yuan gave Gu Yuena a deep look.


    Suddenly Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes slightly and smiled playfully at Lu Yuan.


    "You, when you talk about feelings, you''re just like a little girl who doesn''t know anything about things, but once things have nothing to do with feelings, you are better than a monkey." Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. If it was before, Gu Yuena Still playing this set with him, he was determined to feel uncomfortable.


    But now Gu Yuena is her own daughter-in-law, so she has to be pampered.


    And he really wanted to see Qiu''er.


    After listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Gu Yuena¡¯s face was embarrassed, because before, the relationship between Wang Qiu''er and Lu Yuan was the closest among the soul beasts, so Gu Yuena naturally wanted Lu Yuando to meet with Wang Qiu''er to get closer. Up.


    But she won''t need it in the future, because she and Lu Yuan already have that kind of relationship, and she also knows Lu Yuan''s voice, so there is no need to worry that Lu Yuan will not do his best to help the spirit beast clan.


    "I''ll settle the account with you later!" Lu Yuan turned his head slightly, leaned to Gu Yuena''s ear, and said softly.


    Suddenly, Gu Yuena''s pretty face turned red. She knew what Lu Yuan was talking about, but she didn''t reject it in her heart, instead she had a faint expectation.


    "Where''s Ditian? Since it''s here, why haven''t you come out?" Lu Yuan asked again, gently stroked the three-eyed golden hair on the neck and shoulders.


    "Di Tian, ??come out!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    As soon as Gu Yuena''s voice fell, Di Tian''s figure emerged. His golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena''s tightly held hands, and his faces were full of surprise.


    Is the Lord and this kid?


    Di Tian was murmured in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, the main reason was not, because when Gu Yuena was in front of them, the high pressure had already made Di Tian surrender.


    And for Lu Yuan, Di Tian didn''t reject him, but rather appreciated it.


    "Master, why did you come out?" Ditian asked suspiciously.


    "Come out and take a look at the outside world, we just happen to be going to see the sky blue cow python, you go with us!" Gu Yuena said lightly, although her tone was soft, it carried the meaning that a high-ranking person could not refuse.


    "Yes!" Di Tian nodded lightly and said, "The Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape are in my territory, Brigitte is healing them, and there is a transformed bony rabbit with them." 678 Novel www.678kxsxs.com


    Regarding Gu Yuena, Ditian reported everything he knew without hiding the slightest.


    "Well, I see, you lead the way!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Ditian agreed, walking ahead and leading the way.


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with strange eyes. Perhaps, this is her true posture, noble and majestic, even a strong man like Di Tian who can compete with demigods must be conscientious in front of her.


    But when she was in front of her, she was so gentle again, gentle like a spring rain in March, dense and dense, inadvertently warming his heart.


    Such a girl could not be more suitable to be a wife.


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart and glanced at Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena seemed to feel something, turned her head, and blinked at Lu Yuan with a gentle smile.


    With a move in Lu Yuan''s heart, he once again clenched Gu Yuena''s weak boneless jade hand.


    He patted Jin Yu''s head with three eyes, and Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Qiu''er, come down, we have to set off too."


    "Okay, brother!" Three-eyed Jinya put down the two front legs on Lu Yuan''s chest and quietly followed Lu Yuan''s side.


    Under the leadership of Ditian, everyone walked forward.


    ...


    Ditian''s territory!


    The huge bodies of the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape were lying on the ground, and Brigitte had already turned into her original emerald swan at this time. She gently shook her wings, and green light wrapped the two soul beasts.


    And not far from the two big soul beasts, Xiao Wu was watching them closely, with a look of concern in his eyes.


    For Xiao Wu now, the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape are really her last relatives.


    As for Tang San, they were already strangers.


    Tang Hao''s death was a knot they could never cross.


    It is basically impossible to get together again.


    And now the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape were also seriously injured. If one of them didn''t resist and turned upside down, then Xiao Wu and Tang San would be truly deadly enemies.


    The injuries of the two spirit beasts were definitely not light. After all, Tang Hao''s last blow had already reached the half-step limit at that time. Even if the two spirit beasts joined forces to resist such an attack, it would still be unstoppable.


    The limit is the limit, even if it''s half a step, it''s not that two spirit beasts with the strength equivalent to the 95th and 96th Super Douluo can resist.


    The two great spirit beasts can drag their badly injured bodies back to the core area before they fall down. It is already quite difficult. This is because they are spirit beasts with strong physique. Otherwise, they will be replaced with a 95th and 96th level. The human Super Douluo had already fallen, and might even die suddenly on the spot.


    After all, it was the explosion of a 100,000-year spirit ring and the blow of the last life.


    I have to say that Tang Hao''s strength is still good. Although it cannot be compared with Extreme Douluo, if he wants to work hard, I am afraid that the title Douluo below level 98 will have to stop cooking, even if the strength is stronger than him, It is possible to be pulled into Huangquan by him.


    After all, the skill of Exploding Ring is indeed a magical existence for Douluo Continent.


    It can be said that the Clear Sky Sect can hold the title of the No. 1 Sect in the world, not relying on the Clear Sky Hammer, nor the prestigious chaotic cloak. Those are all trails and explosive rings, which are the true inheritance and the true heritage of the Clear Sky Sect. .


    It''s a pity that when Tang Hao died, Tang Chen was the only one who would blow up in this world, and now Tang Chen is in a bad situation!

 304 Chapter 304 Xiao Wus Shock

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Of course, Tang Chen''s situation is good or not, and he has little to do with Lu Yuan.


    Even for Lu Yuan, the worse he is, the better it is for Lu Yuan. After all, who made him a member of the Clear Sky School!


    And Tang Chen is not like Tang Hao, this person is a real genius, and standing upright, a real outstanding person.


    He cultivated to the ninety-nine level with his own strength, Qian Daoliu and Bo Saixi were far behind Tang Chen.


    Without the help of divine power, none of them was Tang Chen''s opponent.


    After all, Tang Chen always comes to a fried ring, who can eat it.


    Perhaps only Long Xiaoyao can fight Tang Chen head-to-head.


    Long Xiaoyao is also a leader in the limit. He is also a character who leads an era. He has cultivated to level ninety-nine by himself. He even has two hundred thousand year spirit rings and a super martial soul dark sacred dragon. Tang Chen can''t compare.


    However, Tang Chen can blow up the ring, which Long Xiaoyao can''t do.


    Therefore, comprehensively, Long Xiaoyao should be not far from Tang Chen.


    Brigitte flapped her huge snow-white wings, and a cloud of green haze sank from the wounds of the two spirit beasts. As the green light spread, the injuries of the two spirit beasts were slowly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the leadership of Ditian, Lu Yuan and others also came here.


    Looking at the two great spirit beasts lying on the ground and the hideous wounds on their bodies, Lu Yuan couldn''t help shook his head. He didn''t expect that Tang Hao, who was so badly injured and so broken, could burst out like this. The power of the sky actually severely wounded the two soul beasts, the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape, in one fell swoop.


    But looking at the appearance of these two spirit beasts, even if you don''t guess Lu Yuan, you know that Tang Hao must have been killed, and even judging from the traces left on the battlefield at that time, it is very likely that he has been broken to pieces and no bones are left.


    The sky green bull python has the power of thunder, and thunder has the attribute of nirvana, maybe it has annihilated Tang Hao''s body.


    Moreover, Tang Hao''s body was originally broken and he couldn''t use all his power. He had to blow the ring if he wanted to damage the two soul beasts. Once the ring was blown, the gods would not be able to save him, and he had no secrets.


    So no matter what, Tang Hao must die.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh. He originally wanted to separate Tang San and Xiao Wu, but he didn''t expect things to evolve to this point.


    These layouts are still not in his plan.


    I think it must have been made by the Sky Blue Python itself. After all, its wisdom is not weak, and it is Xiao Wu¡¯s faithful dog licking, knowing that someone is spying on Xiao Wu secretly, and wants to disadvantage her, with the Sky Blue Python''s temperament, what? Maybe there is no indication?


    It definitely wanted to teach the Title Douluo who dared to spy on Xiao Wu a blood lesson.


    With such a fight, Tang Hao''s death was too normal.


    Speaking of which, Lu Yuan really felt lucky for Tang San, this guy was lucky.


    These two spirit beasts must have blushed at the time, and still remember their own words?


    Lu Yuan shook his head, the Titan Giant Ape must not remember, the Sky Blue Bull Python may not, Tang San can live, I am afraid Xiao Wu begged, this made the Sky Blue Bull Python remember his words, and then let Tang San go. One horse.56 Novel www.56xiaoshuo.com


    Seeing the injuries of the two soul beasts, Lu Yuan basically analyzed the matter. After all, his IQ is not bad. Otherwise, it is impossible to set up in Tiandou and directly support Qian. Ren Xue was firmly seated as the prince.


    The movement of Lu Yuan and the others was very loud, and Xiao Wu and the others naturally found out soon.


    Looking at Lu Yuan in the crowd, Xiao Wu opened her eyes wide, with a hint of shock, "Lu Yuan, why are you here?"


    Xiao Wu didn''t know the noble and majestic silver-haired woman beside Lu Yuan, but she could perceive that she was a soul beast, which was her instinct as a soul beast.


    After all, Gu Yuena hadn''t concealed her aura, it was normal for Xiao Wu to perceive it.


    And Wang Qiu''er next to Lu Yuan is not difficult to recognize from Xiao Wu''s experience as a soul beast for 100,000 years. This is the emperor Rui Beast''s three-eyed golden scorpion.


    And at the front Di Tian, ??Xiao Wu already knew that this was the number one fierce beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, the golden-eyed black dragon king over 800,000 years old, and the beast god Di Tian.


    She was most surprised that Lu Yuan would be with the three-headed spirit beasts, and they seemed to be very close.


    Especially the hands that clasped the fingers of the silver-haired woman, and the three-eyed Jinya beside them, they were obviously very close to Lu Yuan.


    "You can be here, why can''t I?" Lu Yuan said lightly, seeing Xiao Wu''s shocked look.


    "I can be here because I am..." Xiao Wu said, as if thinking of something, then suddenly stopped.


    "Because you are a 100,000-year-old soft-bone rabbit?" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "How do you know?" Xiao Wu''s voice became a little sharp, and she unconsciously raised it a little bit. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to know her true identity.


    "I have known since the first time I saw you, you are so courageous, Tang San''s father is the Haotian Douluo Tang Hao, since the first time you saw Tang San, he Spying on you in secret, I didn''t expect you to dare to walk so close to Tang San, you are really not afraid of death!"


    Lu Yuan gently shook his head and said.


    Tang Hao can be said to be the first person to know the identity of Xiao Wu''s 100,000-year soul beast. If it weren''t because Tang San fell in love with Xiao Wu, then the fate of welcoming Xiao Wu would be extremely miserable.


    One''s own life is definitely not preserved, and even the spirit ring and soul bone may become someone else''s wedding dress.


    Lu Yuan dared to slap his chest to assure that if Tang San and Xiao Wu did not have feelings, then Tang Hao would definitely attack Xiao Wu. Never underestimate the soul master¡¯s desire for the soul bone of the one hundred thousand year spirit ring. Kind of greed rising from the bottom of my heart.


    Very few people can refuse this temptation. Unless the one hundred thousand year soul beast has a close relationship with them, very few soul masters will refuse a one hundred thousand year soul beast that is delivered to the door, at least Tang Hao certainly can''t.


    "You know that Xiao San''s father is Titled Douluo, do you still know that he has been spying on me?" Xiao Wu stared at Lu Yuan''s big red eyes, her eyes were full of horror, unexpectedly Lu Yuan knew it a long time ago My own identity, and I also knew that Xiaosan''s father was spying on her.


    "Otherwise, why do you think that the Azure Bull Python and Titan Great Ape would know that you were spied by the human title Douluo?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly: "I told them that it is too dangerous to hang around in the human world as you are now. The Star Dou Forest is more suitable for you. When you reach the maturity stage, it will not be too late to go out and hang around."


    "And, do you really want to die in Tang Hao''s hands?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Xiao Wu flatly.

 305 Chapter 305

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Xiao Wu shook her head. She was alive and well, how could she want to die.


    Even if the person who wanted her spirit ring soul bone was Tang San.


    After all, although she liked Tang San, she hadn''t reached the point where life and death depended on life and death. It was impossible for the current Xiao Wu to sacrifice for Tang San.


    In the original work, Xiao Wu offered sacrifices to Tang San. At that time, the relationship between the two was already very strong. Unlike now, the relationship between brother and sister has only just begun to deteriorate, and the two of them did not even notice it.


    Tang San is very important in her heart, but at best it is a little higher than the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape. Perhaps the status of the two sides may be similar, far from the point where you die for me and I die for you.


    Their relationship is a bit like brothers and sisters or older, but lovers are not satisfied.


    When is the relationship between men and women most likely to be cut off.


    This is the period.


    Because this period of love has just sprouted, it may be a little unacceptable when it is just cut off, but after a long time, it will naturally fade away, unlike true love, which will die until death.


    So under such circumstances, how could Xiao Wu be willing to sacrifice herself and become Tang San''s spirit ring spirit bone.


    Just like why A Yin was willing to sacrifice to Tang Hao, it was because she and Tang Hao were already married, even had a son, and were driven into desperation by Qianxun. Under such circumstances, A Yin chose Sacrifice.


    All in all, if you want a hundred thousand year soul beast to sacrifice for the soul master regardless of the simplicity?


    That is harder.


    The Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python are special cases. These two old licking dogs are really willing to do everything for Xiao Wu.


    The Titan Great Ape was willing to promise to sacrifice to himself, on the one hand because of his own identity and the future of the soul beast, plus his promise to resurrect it; on the other hand, for Xiao Wu, they wanted to make themselves more in the human world. Take care of Xiao Wu and ensure Xiao Wu''s safety.


    It can be said that these two licking dogs that have licked Xiao Wu for tens of thousands of years are the best people to Xiao Wu except for Xiao Wu''s dead mother. Oh no, they are beasts.


    Xiao Wu was actually very lucky to have these two soul beasts licking her.


    "Why don''t you know my identity? Don''t you want my spirit ring spirit bone?" Xiao Wu looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a little suspicion. After all, the 100,000-year spirit ring spirit bone is the temptation of the spirit master. It was so huge, could Lu Yuan resist this temptation?


    To be honest, after experiencing Tang Hao''s incident, Xiao Wu now has a sense of distrust towards humans, especially the human soul master, Xiao Wu has a strong sense of resistance in her heart.


    She didn''t understand why Lu Yuan didn''t take action against herself, but instead told Daming and Er Ming to bring themselves back to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s slightly suspicious eyes, Lu Yuan snorted and said, "Although a hundred thousand-year spirit ring spirit bone is rare, not everyone is coveting it. I want spirit ring and spirit bone to be afraid. Can''t find it? Is it necessary for you to have a bunny''s spirit ring?"


    "Just your spirit ring, the strength is not good, the defense is not good, and the attack power is still rubbish. What use is it for you? It doesn''t match my golden dragon at all, and only Tang Hao can see it."


    Lu Yuan curled his lips slightly, with a trace of disdain in his expression.


    He has the limit of Dragon Xiaoyao, as long as he can bear it, let alone a 100,000-year soul beast, even a fierce beast over 200,000 years old can be slaughtered, and he will still care about Xiao Wu¡¯s soul ring?


    The spirit ring should also be carefully matched. The soft bone rabbit is obviously not a top-level spirit beast. From Lu Yuan''s eyes, it is natural to look down on it. Each of his spirit rings is constantly improving.Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    For Lu Yuan, even though Xiao Wu''s spirit ring was one hundred thousand years old, it might not be any better than the 15,000-year-old Dark Golden Terenceclaw Bear.


    The Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is a super soul beast, which can be comparable to an ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast in ten thousand years.


    Moreover, although the age of the spirit ring is important, it is more important to be suitable, and the one that is suitable for the spirit ring is the best.


    He was not like the natives of the Douluo World. He was excited when he saw a 100,000-year-old soul beast, and no matter whether it was suitable or not, he would directly cover himself.


    This is because they have little knowledge, and the chances of seeing one hundred thousand year spirit beasts are also very few. One hundred thousand year spirit ring spirit bones, what a temptation, they didn''t even consider whether it was suitable or not. Just get it.


    Just like Bibi Dong in the original book, he led a team to hunt the Sky Blue Python and Titan Giant Ape. To be honest, these two spirit beasts are actually not suitable for Bibi Dong, but she can¡¯t help it. After all, this era is well known. There are only a few hundred thousand year soul beasts.


    Even the Pope is like this, one can imagine other soul masters.


    After all, for most spirit masters, one hundred thousand year spirit ring is equivalent to a legendary existence.


    Otherwise, as Tang Hao, he wouldn''t have coveted Xiao Wu from the beginning, and even spied all the way.


    After Lu Yuan finished speaking, he didn''t care what the expression on Xiao Wu''s face was, and he took Gu Yuena''s hand and walked towards the two spirit beasts.


    Gu Yuena on the side also glanced at Xiao Wu faintly, this little rabbit really took herself seriously.


    For Gu Yuena, no matter which soul beast Lu Yuan wants, as long as he says, Gu Yuena has a way to get it and make it sacrifice to Lu Yuan, just to enable Lu Yuan to grow quickly. After all, Lu Yuan was the hope of the soul beast clan.


    As long as Lu Yuan can become a god, and the resurrection of the soul beast is not a matter of turning back the palm of the hand, only Lu Yuan can become a god, and the soul beast family can rise.


    Under such circumstances, would Lu Yuan lack spirit rings?


    Not at all, let alone Xiao Wu, a spirit ring that didn''t match him. Lu Yuan would never have a good eye.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Wu''s face was blue and white, she was ridiculed by Lu Yuan, right!


    It was worthless to flatten her spirit ring and soul bone so much, Xiao Wu felt that she couldn''t control the anger in her body.


    At this moment, a noble and indifferent purple eye suddenly glanced at Xiao Wu, revealing a terrible pressure, Xiao Wu''s figure suddenly trembled, and there was a feeling of wanting to crawl on the spot, this kind of pressure , Like a moat.


    She looked at the silver-haired woman next to Lu Yuan with horror in her eyes. This woman was definitely not simple, she was definitely a very powerful soul beast, perhaps even more terrifying than the Di Tian in front.


    Xiao Wu''s face was pale, and she didn''t dare to stab her anymore. She drooped her head and remained silent. After all, rabbits were already timid, but Xiao Wu was not so courageous.


    "Senior Brigitte, what''s the situation?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Brigitte the emerald swan who was healing the two soul beasts in front.


    Although he had known the situation of the two spirit beasts from Gu Yuena, he still had to ask.


    The scene is still to be done.


    "The sky blue cow python is okay, and it can recover almost after raising it for a while, but the titan great ape has suffered serious internal organs. Even with my treatment, it may not live long."

 306 Chapter 306 Tang Haos Soul Bone

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What?" After hearing Brigitte''s words, Xiao Wu''s originally drooping little head suddenly lifted, her eyes flushed, and tears flowed from her eye sockets.


    You must know that both the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Cattle Python are partners who have accompanied Xiao Wu for tens of thousands of years, and they have deep feelings. For Xiao Wu, they are really no different from Xiao Wu''s family.


    Hearing that the Titan Great Ape might be dead soon, Xiao Wu suddenly felt heartache, all because of her. If it were not for her safety, the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape would not deal with Tang Hao. Naturally, the Titan Great Ape would also Would not suffer such severe injuries.


    Even fate soon.


    Xiao Wu felt very sad.


    Immediately, hatred for Tang Hao rose in Xiao Wu''s heart. If it were not for his coveting his soul ring and soul bone, none of these things would happen. Da Ming would not be seriously injured, and Er Ming would not be seriously injured. He died, and may even die soon.


    Damn Tang Hao.


    Thinking of Tang Hao, Xiao Wu thought of Tang San again.


    Tang Hao is already a Title Douluo, he doesn''t need a spirit ring. He coveted himself to give Tang San his spirit ring spirit bone. Thinking about this, Xiao Wu unconsciously felt a bit of resentment towards Tang San. .


    Just as Tang San transferred part of his hatred to Xiao Wu because of Tang Hao''s death, thinking that it was because of Xiao Wu that Tang Hao was besieged by the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, leading to his death.


    And now Xiao Wu had also transferred part of her hatred towards Tang Hao to Tang San because Taita Great Ape had died soon. After all, he was the ultimate beneficiary.


    If Xiao Wu died, her spirit ring and soul bone would complete Tang San, thinking about it, how could Xiao Wu not hate it?


    In this way, Tang San hated Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu hated Tang San again. There was really no possibility between them.


    Perhaps even Lu Yuan could not have imagined that things would have developed to such a point, it was really far beyond his expectation.


    "Is that so!" After listening to Brigitte''s words, Lu Yuan''s eyes were flat and there was no fluctuation. After all, he had already received information from Gu Yuena.


    Lu Yuan turned his head and looked at Xiao Wu, only to see tears on her face, her eyes flushed, and a sad expression on her face.


    Lu Yuan didn''t regret the arrangement, after all, Tang San and him were dead enemies.


    But Xiao Wu is innocent and the only victim.


    Now the Titan Great Ape may be dying, which may be a huge blow to Xiao Wu.


    With a light sigh, Lu Yuan turned his head, anyway, the Titan Giant Ape will sacrifice to him sooner or later, and he will resurrect the Titan Cirrus Cloud after he becomes a god, but now is not the time when his heart is soft.


    Brigitte''s flapping wings slowly stopped, and the injuries of the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape were almost recovered.


    After this treatment, the azure bull python will not be a major problem as long as it is kept for a while, but although the titan great ape is cured, but the internal organs are in a mess, Brigitte is also helpless, only to delay it for a while. .


    After Brigitte''s treatment, she returned to her human form and came to Lu Yuan''s side and saluted Gu Yuena, "See the Lord!"


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded faintly. To everyone except Lu Yuan, she looked so high. After all, she was the master of soul beasts, the dignified Silver Dragon King.


    Brigitte bowed and stood beside Ditian. Although she was a little surprised at the hand held by Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan, she knew how to ask and what not to ask, the Lord. Things are not what they should be in charge of subordinates, just do their own duties.Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    After the treatment, the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape both stood up. The Azure Bull Python was okay, but the Titan Giant Ape was indeed seriously injured. Lu Yuan¡¯s double pupil could pass through the Titan Giant Ape. On the outside, he can see the mess of internal organs, blood vessels and meridians in his body.


    Changing to a human being would definitely be dead long ago.


    But as the soul beast Titan Great Ape can still support a period of time.


    "Lord! Lord Ditian, Lord!" Tianqing Niu Python saluted the three in turn.


    From Brigitte''s words, it is not difficult for it to guess Gu Yuena''s identity, after all, its wisdom is very high, otherwise, it will not be able to set up such a situation.


    It¡¯s just that it didn¡¯t expect that Tang Hao¡¯s desperate blow to the ring would be so powerful that it would even cause the Titan Great Ape to be injured and killed. Perhaps, this was its only omission.


    Gu Yuena didn''t pay attention to it, and Di Tian just gave a faint hum, it was obvious that they had handed over the conversation to Lu Yuan.


    "Tang Hao is dead!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, sir, he has no bones left!" said the sky green cow python, Tang Hao''s body was destroyed by a ball of lightning.


    "Sir?" Xiao Wu stared at Lu Yuan with tearful eyes, with a shocked expression on his face. Daming actually called him an adult, so what is his identity?


    But apparently no one told her now.


    "You''re too reckless. You didn''t know Tang Hao''s strength before you rushed out. If it weren''t for the fact that I had someone severely injured Tang Hao before, you two would be afraid that neither of you would come back. "


    "I only asked you to bring Xiao Wu back. I didn''t let you take action against them!" Lu Yuan''s tone was flat, but Tian Qing Niu Python was surprised.


    "My lord, this matter is my own opinion, and the subordinates know that they are wrong, and I ask the adults to punish them." Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Punishment? You are all like this. What kind of punishment are you talking about? Heal your injuries. Tang Hao is dead. It may not be a bad thing. After all, he has peeped on Xiao Wu for so long, and he does have to pay some price." Lu Yuan shook his head. Said.


    "Master Xie!" said the sky green cow python quickly, and then the huge cow head looked at the Titan Great Ape next to him, there was an unconcealed sadness in the bull''s eyes.


    "Dare to ask Master Brigitte, I don''t know how long Er Ming can last?" It also knew the news that the Titan Great Ape had died soon, and his heart was full of regret and self-blame, if it wasn''t for Er Ming to block that one for him last Most of the damage from the blow, it will not suffer such severe injuries.


    "If I had regular treatments, it would still last ten years." Brigitte said without concealing it.


    "Is that so? Thank you, Lord Brigitte, for telling me." The sky blue bull python shook the huge bull''s head, tears dripping from his eyes.


    But it quickly converged and looked at Lu Yuan on the opposite side. It suddenly seemed to remember something, and said, "My lord, this is the spirit bone that burst out during Title Douluo. Maybe it will be of some use to you. "


    The sky green bull python opened its mouth wide, and suddenly a few streamers flew out of its mouth.


    Gu Yuena showed off her hand, and the seven streamers flew above her bare hand at the same time, standing out of thin air.


    Gu Yuena lightly tapped, and a stream of water appeared out of thin air to wrap up all the seven soul bones, cleaned it, and then handed it to Lu Yuan beside her.


    After all, the soul bone still had the saliva of the Sky Blue Bull Python, forehead, it was still a bit dirty.

 307 Chapter 307 One Hundred Thousand Years Blue Silver Right Leg

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan took the soul bone that Gu Yuena handed over and looked at it carefully.


    Tang Hao was able to explode the three major titles of the Spirit Hall when he first became Title Douluo. In addition to the one hundred thousand year spirit ring and the explosion ring, he was naturally a full-matched spirit bone.


    Tang Hao''s soul bones are mostly power attributes, except for the skull of course.


    The quality of these seven spirit bones is not bad, the worst one is more than ten thousand years old, after all, it is Tang Hao''s standard equipment, and there will be no bad spirit bones.


    And that piece is not Tang Hao''s, and its origin is even more extraordinary.


    And among these seven soul bones, three soul bones are exceptionally prominent, and two of them exude a strong and domineering condensing aura.


    The two spirit bones were a right arm bone and a left leg bone. The right arm bone was dark and the left leg bone was dark blue. It could be seen that the quality of these two spirit bones was quite high.


    Their shape is very complete, and they are overbearing, and their explosive energy is about to come out. It seems that their age may be at least about 8 to 90 thousand years.


    Although not as precious as a hundred thousand-year soul bone, it is also an absolutely rare treasure.


    Come to think of it, this is the second of the three heritage spirit bones of the Clear Sky School.


    Legend has it that the Haotian School has three inheritance soul bones, two for Tang Hao and one for Tang Xiao. These two should be the two passed to Tang Hao.


    And Lu Yuan¡¯s most eye-catching sight is not these two pieces, but a right leg bone. This leg bone is crystal clear blue-gold, as if there are a little bit of starlight shining, and even the most strange thing is that the defense has a feeling of life. Flowing is like having life.


    Lu Yuan had also seen a lot of soul bones. He had three soul bones attached to him, not to mention it, and a skull of a fantasy demon fox, which Lu Yuan gave to Hu Liena.


    In his star ring, there is also a dark gold terrifying claw bear''s right arm bone, plus the seven soul bones that Tang Hao exploded. It can be said that Lu Yuan has seen twelve soul bones he has touched. Piece.


    What a terrifying number, some soul masters are lucky to see a soul bone in their entire life, let alone twelve, it''s like a fantasy.


    Among the twelve soul bones, excluding the three external soul bones that could evolve, the bluish-gold right leg bone gave Lu Yuan the most strange feeling.


    Not only is it very complete, without any flaws, it even has an aura that no other spirit bones have, that is exclusive to a hundred thousand year soul beast.


    "It seems that this is the right leg bone of A Yin''s one hundred thousand-year-old Blue Silver Emperor. I didn''t expect Tang Hao to wear it all the time." Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    To be honest, Tang Hao¡¯s six soul bones, including the two soul bones inherited by the Clear Sky School, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t care much, but this blue silver right leg bone made Lu Yuan a little eye-catching, after all, it was Lu. The first one hundred thousand year soul bone that Yuan saw.


    Lu Yuan suddenly had the urge to absorb it.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Lu Yuan put it away and put it into the star ring with the six soul bones.


    This right leg bone has two main functions, one is flying, and the other is endless recovery. After thinking about it, flying Lu Yuan has golden dragon wings, so there is no need.


    And the endless recovery is of little significance to Lu Yuan, who has the Secret of the Zhezi. After all, if even the Secret of the Zhezi cannot recover from the injury, this Blue Silver right leg bone is not to be mentioned, so let''s keep it.


    It just happens to be given to her own woman. It is impossible to give one hundred thousand years soul bone to outsiders. It is better to give it to your own woman. After all, one hundred thousand years is the top treasure.Sanjiu Chinese Website www.999zw.net


    But is it for Zhu Zhuqing or Hu Liena?


    As for Qian Renxue, she has an angel suit, but she doesn''t need this.


    Lu Yuan thought for a while, Hu Liena had already given a fantasy skull, and Zhu Zhuqing was a spirit master of the agile attack type. With this flying skill, it would definitely be even more powerful, so let''s give it to Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing abandoned everything and followed him, yet he hadn''t given her a decent gift yet.


    Thinking of Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s somewhat stubborn and strong temperament, with this 100,000-year-old blue silver right leg bone, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s strength can definitely be greatly increased. After all, among his women, Zhu Zhuqing is the weakest, and should be Give her a boost.


    Putting away the soul bone and looking at the sky blue cow python, Lu Yuan''s eyes softened a lot, "Thank you!"


    The six soul bones exploded from Tang Hao plus the blue silver right leg bone of A Yin, although they are not of much use to him, they will be of great use to him in the creation of influence in the future.


    This is a great asset.


    Sure enough, killing Title Douluo to explode the soul bone came quickly, as long as a title Douluo with some reputation could explode at least one soul bone.


    After all, even Dugu Bo had a skull, and it would be very difficult to find one in Title Douluo that was worse than Dugu Bo, the ninety-one level Title Douluo.


    "It''s that we want to thank the adults. If it weren''t for the adults to tell, Xiao Wu would definitely be in danger." Tian Qing Niu''s words are quite sincere.


    "Well, then I will accept your kindness. These soul bones are of some use to me, but since I have received your soul bone, I can''t help but express it!"


    Lu Yuan said indifferently, "Looking at your severely wounded appearance, you can''t perform the duty of guarding the gate anymore. You should find a place inside this lake of life and cultivate it. After all, the vitality here is strong, which is good for your cultivation. , And it¡¯s safer, and it¡¯s better for Xiao Wu."


    "Na''er, is this all right?" Lu Yuan tilted his head to look at Gu Yuena.


    "You have the final say!" Gu Yuena showed a gentle smile.


    Then she turned her eyes to the big soul beasts, and Gu Yuena''s expression became high again, "You are living in Ditian''s territory for the time being, and it happens that it is convenient for Brigitte to treat you. Ditian, they will give you a few. Here you are."


    "Yes, Lord!" Di Tian nodded.


    "Lord, the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape have come to the core area, so who should guard the gateway outside the Lake of Life?" Ditian asked.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena''s gaze turned to Lu Yuan.


    "Na''er, what do you think about letting Jun Xiong go to guard the gate? With Jun Xiong''s strength, it is more than enough to guard the gate." Lu Yuan said, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Let this Xiong Jun sneak attack on Long Lao last time, now he has a chance to get back with revenge.


    Moreover, Tang San saw his father being killed by the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape, he must have hatred in his heart, and he would definitely gather a group of people to avenge him whenever he had a chance.


    When he came here, he found that the guardian was not the sky green bull python but Xiong Jun, his expression must be very interesting.


    After all, Jun Xiong''s strength can be second only to the limit, and even the use of Heaven-Tearing Claws and Dark Gold Terrifying Claws can hurt him to the limit. This kind of strength may cause a lot of death and injury to Tang San.

 308 Chapter 308

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Thinking of this, Lu Yuan suddenly felt quite interesting.


    It''s simply killing two birds with one stone, not only helping Long Lao out of anger, but also pitting Tang San by the way.


    For digging pits, I have to say that Lu Yuan has really learned a lot.


    "You said that''s it!" Gu Yuena spoke softly, her voice soft, her eyes full of affection when she saw Lu Yuan.


    "Di Tian, ??inform Jun Xiong to let him guard the gate tomorrow!" Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Regarding Gu Yuena''s words, Di Tian could only abide by it.


    It''s just that he glanced at Lu Yuan with a weird look. He always felt that Lu Yuan was avenging his personal revenge, just for Long Xiaoyao to vent his anger.


    After all, when Jun Xiong attacked Long Xiaoyao in the first place, he also left a scratch on his chest. Although the ending was a violent beating by Long Xiaoyao, Lu Yuan must have taken this incident to his heart.


    So a few days before the Lord deliberately proposed to let Jun Xiong go to guard the gate.


    And the Lord might have that kind of relationship with this kid, and he was almost obedient to him, so Xiong Jun was directly arranged like this.


    I remembered that this kid said that when he achieved Title Douluo, he would press himself on the ground and explode. Originally, Di Tian only thought it was a joke, but now it seems that this is really possible.


    Di Tian shuddered, always feeling an ominous premonition. He felt that he might be worse than Xiong Jun. After all, he caught Lu Yuan in his hand twice like a chicken.


    This kid Wuhun is a Golden Dragon, and there is such a pure second-generation Golden Dragon bloodline. Once he has achieved Title Douluo, he really may not be able to beat him.


    After all, his blood can suppress himself.


    Di Tian muttered in his heart, looked aside, Lu Yuan with a gentle smile on his face couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, this kid, you can''t provoke him.


    Thinking of this, Di Tian felt a little aggrieved in his heart. It was the Lord who had issued the order, but he might be beaten in the end.


    Di Tian sighed in his heart, turned and walked out.


    Now that the Lord has spoken, let the stupid bear go to guard the gate, save it from sleeping all day long.


    Di Tian left, Lu Yuan looked at the Tianqing Niu Python and Xiao Wu beside him, and felt that he didn''t have any need to stay any longer, so let them talk to them.


    "Since that''s all agreed, then you can live here. Regarding my identity, Tianqing Niu Python tell Xiao Wu yourself, I will go back first." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, my lord, go slowly!" Sky Green Bull Python said respectfully.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, took Gu Yuena''s hand, and returned to the path. He can''t stay here for a few days. He still wants to spend a few more days with Gu Yuena in the two-person world.


    As for Xiao Wu, it was left to the Sky Blue Cow Python, and now this little rabbit won''t run around anymore.


    Seeing Lu Yuan and the others leave, Xiao Wu couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart anymore, ran to Tianqing Niu''s place and asked, "Da Ming, what exactly is this Lu Yuan?"


    "You said my lord!" The sky green cow python was taken aback for a moment, and then slowly told about Lu Yuan.


    ...


    The underground space at the bottom of the lake of life.


    It''s very quiet, only two people are here.


    "Na''er, I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the jade man in front of him, with a trace of nostalgia in his tone.Book Bag Network www.shudaitxtxs.com


    I''ve stayed here for three days, and it''s time to leave.


    I want to come to Zhu Zhuqing and still fear for myself in Shrek Academy!


    It''s just that he and Gu Yuena will be separated soon after they have determined their relationship, and Lu Yuan is also very sad.


    "Are you leaving so soon?" Gu Yuena blinked her lavender eyes, her eyes full of nostalgia.


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan gently climbed on Gu Yuena''s waist, hugged it tightly in his arms, and sniffed the fragrance of Gu Yuena''s hair, and said: "I can''t stay here for too long. There are still many things waiting for me to do, and Na''er, you still have injuries on your body, just take advantage of my absence to cultivate well."


    "When will I arrange everything and your injury has healed, what do you think of me traveling the mainland with you? Na''er!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well then!" Hearing that Lu Yuan had said this, even if Gu Yuena felt reluctant, she could only agree.


    And it is true that Lu Yuan can''t just be immersed in the Gentle Country, he also needs to become stronger as soon as possible. After all, to help the spirit beasts rise, what he needs most is strength, enough to resist the power of the entire God Realm.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, tilted his head and kissed on Gu Yuena''s smooth and pretty face, then kissed his forehead and nose, and finally landed on Gu Yuena''s cherry lips.


    Lu Yuan demanded forcefully, and Gu Yuena responded frantically.


    This was the first time that Gu Yuena took the initiative to respond to Lu Yuan.


    The first two times Gu Yuena was like a little daughter-in-law who was being bullied, letting Lu Yuan control her.


    But this time Gu Yuena took the initiative to launch a counterattack.


    The lips parted, the breath of the two of them was a little ups and downs, and Lu Yuan''s eyes even had a little hotness. God knows how close to Gu Yuena is and how great the temptation is for him. That kind of attraction from the bloodline is simply amazing. Lu Yuan was a little hard to resist.


    However, Lu Yuan took the initiative to control himself, not to mention that he had just made love with Gu Yuena, and it was not time to do this kind of thing. Besides, Gu Yuena was still injured. It would be too much to do this kind of thing. Up.


    It''s never too late to wait until her injury heals.


    Gu Yuena collapsed in Lu Yuan''s arms, and there was a slight blush on Qiao''s face. With her beautiful and white jade face, she was really touching.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but pecked Gu Yuena''s red lips again.


    "Let''s go!" Forcibly resisting the feeling of wanting to stay, Lu Yuan showed a slight smile, then turned and walked towards the space channel not far away.


    Gu Yuena looked straight at Lu Yuan''s leaving back, as if she wanted to engrave his appearance deeply in her heart...


    "Huh!" After finishing his mood, Lu Yuan went all the way, and soon saw the sky green cow pythons.


    The Azure Bull Python is in good spirits, while the Titan Giant Ape is lying halfway, basking in the sun.


    Xiao Wu leaned on one of the thighs of the Titan Great Ape, fiddled with her scorpion braid.


    As for Di Tian, ??he didn''t seem to be there, but Lu Yuan knew that this guy must be hiding in another dark place, and was looking at himself and others.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s arrival, Tianqing Niu Python immediately saluted respectfully, "My lord."


    The Titan Great Ape also wanted to stand up and salute, but was stopped by Lu Yuan, "Okay, stop saluting, you should lie down well."


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, the Titan Great Ape nodded and lay down slowly.


    And Xiao Wu on the side saw Lu Yuan with a look of surprise in her eyes, blinking her big eyes, as if she wanted to see Lu Yuan through.


    "What are you looking at? Little rabbit!" Lu Yuan asked lightly.

 309 Chapter 309 Xiao Wu was terrified

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Lu Yuan, are you really in the form of a golden dragon?" Xiao Wu moved her scorpion braid, walked up to Lu Yuan, and looked at Lu Yuan carefully.


    "Why, don''t you think it looks like?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s not like!" Xiao Wu shook her head.


    "What about now!" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and the breath of the golden dragon bloodline suddenly released, and a great pressure was enveloped on Xiao Wu''s body. Xiao Wu''s pretty face instantly turned pale and his body suddenly softened. , Will fall to the ground.


    Now that Lu Yuan''s bloodline is so powerful, it has exceeded the category of the second-generation golden dragon bloodline, and it is constantly moving closer to the first generation.


    Moreover, during the evolution, Lu Yuan also walked out of his own way. Perhaps even Gu Yuena didn¡¯t know. Although Lu Yuan¡¯s bloodline and her bloodline have a strong attraction and resonance, in fact, Lu Yuan¡¯s bloodline It is different from the general golden dragon.


    Although it is still the golden dragon, it has changed a lot.


    Even if one day, when Lu Yuan had evolved his bloodline to the level of the first generation, that is, at the same level as the Golden Dragon King, his bloodline would definitely be different from the Golden Dragon King.


    Lu Yuan''s bloodline belongs to him alone, it is unique. He has the characteristics of the golden dragon, but he can have more things that the golden dragon does not. This is because of the clear energy of the gods.


    After all, the purity of energy contains the power of rules, and the power of rules is mysterious and mysterious, the most wonderful.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Xiao Wu, then quickly withdrew his blood pressure.


    "My lord!" Tianqing Niu Python was a little anxious, "Please don''t blame Xiao Wu for the offense, I am willing to make amends for her."


    It turned out that the blue cow python was worried that Lu Yuan would blame Xiao Wu, so he pleaded for Xiao Wu. I have to say that this guy really didn''t say anything to Xiao Wu.


    "No, I''m not so stingy!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    Looking at Xiao Wu who was still in shock, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, "Little Rabbit, does it look like now?"


    "Like!" Xiao Wu''s eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of horror. This kind of higher creature can''t deceive the lower creature''s pressure from deep in the bloodline.


    From Xiao Wu''s point of view, the pressure on Lu Yuan was like a mountain, and she was almost suffocated. With such a terrifying blood pressure, Lu Yuan was definitely a golden dragon.


    Only the highest golden dragon of the dragon clan can have such a terrifying blood pressure.


    "Heh, you little rabbit has always been crazy and lawless? Why, are you scared now?" Lu Yuan squeezed Xiao Wu''s face vigorously, and said with a smile.


    He still remembered that this girl had been hostile to him in her eyes not long ago.


    Now the hostility is gone, and there is a bit of fear. It is a rabbit, and if you scare it, you are frightened.


    "Woo!" Lu Yuan squeezed her face forcefully, Xiao Wu''s face was bitter, a little bit eager to cry without tears.


    "Do you still dare to look at me with that hostile look? Huh?" Lu Yuan gave Xiao Wu a thud, and suddenly Xiao Wu wrinkled her face, tears streaming down her face, holding her head, The expression of wanting to cry but not crying.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s appearance, Lu Yuan felt a lot of enthusiasm, making this little rabbit stare at him with that hostile look some time ago, which made him feel very uncomfortable.Century Novel Network www.2000xs.com


    Now that I have taught her a lot, I feel really comfortable.


    "I''ll leave if I have something to do. You stay here. No one will come to rush you. It''s safe and strong in life. It''s very suitable for Xiao Wu to practice." Lu Yuan said.


    "My lord, what about Er Ming? Didn''t you say that you want it to sacrifice for you? Er Ming is in the current situation, it is really more uncomfortable to live than to die, and suffer in pain every day."


    The sky green cow python said, with a deep sadness in his tone.


    This kind of serious injury is hopeless, and the feeling of waiting for death is absolutely uncomfortable.


    The feeling of waiting for death can be more terrifying.


    Looking at the severely wounded and feeble appearance of the Titan Great Ape, Lu Yuan sighed and said, "I am only at level 46 now. In another year, my strength will be almost level 50 at that time. You should get along with the Titan Great Apes."


    "When he sacrifices, he can only stay in my spirit ring or the sea of ??consciousness. Then there will be fewer opportunities for you to meet. It may be until I become a god before you can really meet again. This is needed. Time is long."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Even he himself is not sure how long it will take him to become a god. After all, this is not like inheriting the position of a god, but creating a god position, which is quite time consuming.


    Moreover, the spirit of Qingqi is not that easy to understand.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the sky green cow python nodded a huge cow head, so let them enjoy the last time together.


    "Oh, by the way, I have something to remind you. That Tang Hao and Tang San came from the Clear Sky School. The Clear Sky School is the world''s first sect in the human world. In addition to the dead Tang Hao, the Clear Sky School also has Among the seven titled Douluo, there is also a Super Douluo. They may come to you for trouble because of Tang Hao, so you have to pay more attention. If you can''t beat them, ask Ditian for help. He will help you. ."


    Although Haotianzong expelled Tang Hao from the sect, but the bones were still connected, Tang Xiao and Tang Hao''s brother relationship was actually very good.


    If he receives the news of Tang Hao''s death, Tang Xiao will most likely shelter Tang San, after all, they are all brothers anyway.


    Moreover, although the Clear Sky School was afraid to fight against the Spirit Hall, they were sure to dare to deal with a sky blue bull python and a severely wounded Titan Great Ape.


    Moreover, the spirit ring soul bones of the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape were also a huge temptation for them.


    The enmity of the brothers, the temptation of the soul bone of the 100,000-year soul ring, it is inevitable that the Clear Sky Sect would not come out to encircle the two soul beasts.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan felt that it was necessary to mention the Azure Bull Python.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the sky green cow python suddenly felt horrified, "Thank you, my lord for letting me know."


    Xiao Wu''s expression also changed, with hatred in her eyes, and now she was particularly disgusted with these human soul masters, especially those surnamed Tang.


    Seeing the hatred in Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan sighed in his heart, rubbed Xiao Wu¡¯s head, and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry too much. All the staff are here and they may not come in, so you can rest assured."


    "This is also one of the reasons why I proposed to arrange Xiong Jun to guard the gate."


    "I''m done talking, I should go too, little rabbit, stay here, don''t run around, or no one will save you next time." Lu Yuan squeezed Xiao Wu''s face again, and Lu Yuan waved his hand. , Turned and left.

 310 Chapter 310: Zhu Qings Worries

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!All the way out of the Star Dou Forest, the walk was exceptionally smooth, and there was no unpleasant spirit beast coming out to look for it.


    The journey went so smoothly, Lu Yuan thought it might be because Gu Yuena arranged Di Tian to escort her secretly.


    It''s just that Di Tian might be hiding, and Lu Yuan did not find him.


    But no matter whether he hid or not, Lu Yuan didn''t bother to care so much. After stepping out of the bounds of the Star Dou Great Forest, Lu Yuan rushed towards Soto City.


    He wants to rush back to Shrek to take his little cat away. It would be a waste of time to stay in Shrek, there is no need at all.


    With his leaving, Shrek will completely fall apart.


    It¡¯s actually a bit of a journey from Star Dou Great Forest to Shrek Academy, but how fast Lu Yuan is, he rushes at full speed, and where there is no one, he releases his martial spirit directly and flies with dragon wings, but it only takes a day and a half to the next day. In the afternoon, Lu Yuan hurried back to Soto City.


    This is much faster than when I went there.


    Lu Yuan ate a meal in Soto City to fill his stomach, and then went to find a place to take a bath. After all, he was so troubled all the way, even he was full of stinky sweat.


    After cleaning, Lu Yuan began to return to Shrek Academy.


    The night was dark, but the road was covered with a layer of silver gauze, the bright moon was in the sky, and the stars were shining, the night tonight was unexpectedly beautiful.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t have time to appreciate such a beautiful scenery. With his toes lightly, his figure floated into Shrek Academy like the wind.


    Without paying attention to other things, Lu Yuan returned to his cabin.


    At the moment Lu Yuan entered the academy, on an unremarkable wooden roof of Shrek, an old man in black suddenly opened his eyes: "The Lord is back!"


    There was a lightness in his eyes, and his eyes were like electricity, looking at everything in Shrek Academy...


    Lu Yuan was very fast, and before long, two small wooden houses appeared in front of Lu Yuan, one by Zhu Zhuqing and the other by him.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s wooden house was completely dark, but his cabin was brightly lit, and it was obvious that someone was inside.


    Lu Yuan lightened his steps and walked forward slowly. Through the crack in the door, Lu Yuan could see Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat delicate body curled up on his bed, and his two jade arms were hugging his bedclothes tightly, as if hugging him. Something important.


    Occasionally, Yu Nose sniffed lightly, as if experiencing the smell left by Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s cute look with wrinkled nose, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    "Xianya!" Lu Yuan pushed open the door directly, and Zhu Zhuqing was startled at once. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lu Yuan who was smiling at her.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes opened wide, and a huge surprise appeared on her pretty face. His figure suddenly bounced up, carrying a scent of wind, and hitting Lu Yuan''s straight. embrace.


    "Lu Yuan, I''m so worried about you!" Zhu Zhuqing hugged Lu Yuan''s waist tightly, trembling uncontrollably, and big tears fell from her eyes, wet Lu Yuan''s shoulders.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s trembling thin body, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling pity from the bottom of his heart.


    His hands slammed onto Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s waist and hugged him tightly in his arms.


    Gently patted Zhu Zhuqing''s back, Lu Yuan said softly, "Zhuqing, it''s okay, I''m back!"


    Under Lu Yuan''s constant comfort, Zhu Zhuqing finally recovered his calm.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing got out of Lu Yuan''s arms, tears gleaming in his big smart eyes, and his eyes were full of deep-seated affection.Novel Baby Novel Network www.xiaoshuowa.com


    "Kiss me!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan was taken aback, and then suddenly lowered his head, catching Zhu Zhuqing''s cherry lips, hooking the door of the house with his right foot, and closing the door completely with a slight touch.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s performance this time was extraordinarily wild, she asked for it forcefully, and even left a tooth mark on Lu Yuan''s lips.


    She hugged Lu Yuan hard, as if embracing her world.


    The two kissed all the way to the bed, then both fell down.


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    The soft sunlight came in, and Lu Yuan habitually covered his face.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was curled up in his arms, with a peaceful face like a cat, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth raised slightly.


    This girl is really pitiful, and under the cold appearance, there is enthusiasm like fire, and there is a unique wildness, really worthy of a small wild cat.


    It''s very docile when quiet, but once it bursts, it''s also very wild.


    I touched my most lip, there was still torn skin, and there were faint tooth marks on it, which were left by Zhu Zhuqing last night.


    To be honest, it was really the first time Lu Yuan saw such Zhu Zhuqing.


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Yuan''s determination last night and rejected Zhu Zhuqing, he would have cooked rice and cooked it.


    Zhu Zhuqing was still too young, only twelve years old, and Lu Yuan really couldn''t make it.


    But then again, although this girl is young, she is really attractive. Lu Yuan also took a lot of determination to control himself. I have to say that she is really a little fairy.


    Lu Yuan was thinking, suddenly a pair of jade arms wrapped around his neck.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face pressed against his cheek, exhaling like a blue, "You only went to bed so late last night, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "Are you ashamed to say?" Lu Yuan glared at Zhu Zhuqing slightly. If it wasn''t for this girl who deliberately seduced herself, causing her to be itchy, and forcibly suppressing Qi Nian, would he be tossing in bed and unable to sleep?


    "You didn''t agree to it, and it''s not that I refused to give it!" Zhu Zhuqing rolled his big eyes, his cold face rarely showed a playful expression.


    "Huh, I''m for your own good, you still use such language to stimulate me!" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, this is Zhu Zhuqing is still young, if he changed to Hu Liena, he would have eaten her bones. Up.


    "Puff!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan''s appearance and couldn''t help but laugh, and his tone became soft, "I know that you love me, love me, and follow you. It is the luck of my life."


    As Zhu Zhuqing said, he kissed Lu Yuan on the cheek.


    Lu Yuan smiled and hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s white sheep-like body tightly in his arms.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t leave me alone in the future, okay? I''m really worried about you this time. I''m afraid that something will happen to you. If something happens to you, what should I do? I can only follow you. Go." Zhu Zhuqing has deep emotion in his eyes, his tone is soft, but he has deep love.


    "Well, I won''t leave you alone anymore. No matter where I go, I will take you with me. I won''t make you worry anymore."


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed, stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek, and said softly.

 311 Chapter 311 The Ugly Daughter-in-law Always Sees Her In-laws

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Lu Yuan, what are you going to do later?" Zhu Zhuqing asked without evasiveness, wearing clothes piece by piece on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Huh? Are there no courses arranged in the college?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing''s exquisite body with interest.


    "No, the dean and the masters have been busy rescuing Tang San for the past two days. They haven''t been in class for several days," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, it seemed that Tang San was seriously injured.


    But I think about it, the injury that was hit by Lu Yuan was not healed, and then he was injured several times. The severity of the injury may affect the future potential, plus witnessing Tang Hao''s death in the sky In his hands, he and Xiao Wu''s sister have been stranger again. This psychological and physical double blow is afraid that Tang San will collapse.


    Even if Tang San could recover, his temperament would change drastically from then on.


    Thinking about this Tang San was really miserable, Lu Yuan felt a little embarrassed in his heart, but in a blink of an eye this thought was extinguished by Lu Yuan.


    To his enemies, it''s hard to be soft-hearted.


    "Then Tang San wakes up?" Lu Yuan asked again.


    "I woke up twice in the middle, saying that the Azure Bull Python killed Haotian Douluo, Xiao Wu was transformed into a 100,000-year soul beast, but he passed out again without saying a few words." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Well, is that so!" Lu Yuan touched his chin, then asked, "Then what about Dai Mubai? This guy doesn''t care about you, right?"


    To be honest, now Lu Yuan really wants to kill Dai Mubai right now, no matter how much it is, it doesn¡¯t matter if someone covets himself in secret, for fear that he will trip Zhu Zhuqing. This is something that Lu Yuan does not allow. .


    Instead of staying in trouble, it''s better to cut the roots now.


    As for what the Xingluo imperial family thinks, it''s nothing to do with Lu Yuan. It''s just a prince who died. The Xingluo Empire can still attack him all over the country?


    It doesn¡¯t exist, maybe Davis would like to thank him!


    And with the dragon Xiaoyao bodyguard, he is afraid of wool.


    "That''s not true, and I don''t know why. Dai Mubai has disappeared since returning to the academy, and hasn''t shown up for a few days now." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised. Did Dai Mubai not know the prophet yet and knew he was going to do something with him?


    Impossible, this idea of ??myself has just started.


    I think that when he let Long Xiaoyao stay by Zhuqing''s side, what he said scared him, after all, his killing intent at that time was almost unabashed.


    Dai Mubai was definitely scared, so he ran away early.


    Count this guy''s luck. If you encounter it in the future, you can solve it easily. Anyway, he is just a small character and his talent is just like that.


    Lu Yuan thought for a while before throwing Dai Mubai aside, anyway, now Zhu Zhuqing is with him, there is no danger.


    "Zhu Qing, I think we are leaving, this time you come back to the Wuhun Hall with me, and meet the teacher together!" Lu Yuan said, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful appearance.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing was shocked when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. Lu Yuan''s teacher is the Pope of Wuhun Hall today. Will she accept herself?


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little nervous.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, how could Lu Yuan not know what she was thinking.


    Walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side, wrapped her waist, hugged her in her arms, and said: "Don''t worry, the teacher is a very gentle person, easy to get along with, she will definitely like you." .yyshu8.com


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help raising his head, looking straight at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan scraped Zhu Zhuqing''s nose and said, "And the ugly wife always wants to see her in-laws. Sooner or later you have to follow me to see the teacher. You can''t run away. After seeing the teacher, I will take you again. I went to meet my old man. He raised me since I was a child. I would have died without him. He is the person I respect and love the most in my heart."


    Speaking of Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan feels strange for her, a little respect for her teacher, but more like a confidant big sister, gentle, intellectual, and caring for him in every possible way.


    It''s a bit difficult to be a grown-up, because even though Bibi Dong is over forty, she still looks like a young girl. It''s really hard for people to treat her as a grown-up.


    But Felos was a real growth in Lu Yuan''s heart. Without him, Lu Yuan would have died long ago.


    I usually call him the old man because of their good relationship.


    Lu Yuan decided to find a time to take Felos to the Spirit Hall. It is not safe for him to stay in Notting City alone. After all, he is now a member of the Spirit Hall, and he will definitely interact with many forces in the future. No matter what, he was afraid that he would act on Felos and it would be safer to receive the Spirit Hall.


    And when Felos is getting older, it''s time to enjoy the blessing, this is what he should do as a child.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then as if reacting to something, Lu Yuan glanced across her beautiful eyes and said, "Who is the ugly wife?"


    "Am I ugly?" Zhu Zhuqing asked Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes.


    "Okay, I was wrong. My Zhuqing is the most beautiful. It is naturally beautiful, elegant and graceful." Lu Yuan opened his mouth and praised by the way.


    "I will say something nice to make me happy!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan strangely with beautiful eyes, but his pretty face was full of smiles.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled and hugged Zhu Zhuqing and kissed him.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhu Zhuqing stopped Lu Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing suspiciously.


    "I haven''t finished wearing my clothes yet?" Zhu Zhuqing pointed to his half-length coat.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Come on, Zhuqing, I will help you wear it!"


    "Woo, you are bad!" Zhu Zhuqing sounded a little shy.


    ...


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan walked to the teachers'' office with her.


    He is about to leave, so he has to say hello.


    When he arrived at Flanders'' door, Zao Wou-Ki and the master were there, Lu Yuan arrived, and Zao Wou-ki was staring at him, his eyes lit up instantly.


    "Lu Yuan, are you back?" Zao Wou-Ki''s voice was muffled, some short but very stout body abruptly stood up, with a surprised expression on his face.


    When Flanders and the master heard Zao Wou-ki''s voice, they also turned their attention.


    Seeing the caring color on Zao Wou-Ki''s face, Lu Yuan''s mouth was filled with a smile. Zao Wou-Ki was the most agreeable person in Shrek Academy.


    After a year, the two had a fight every few days, and the relationship between them was already very close.


    And he was also the only person Lu Yuan recognized in Shrek Academy.

 312 Chapter 312: Lu Yuan Departs

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ms. Zhao!" Lu Yuan nodded towards Zao Wuji.


    "Lu Yuan, are you back?" Flender is also full of surprises. After all, Lu Yuan is a student of Shrek Academy anyway, and he is the best one. Flender still cares a lot. his.


    The master had no expression on his face, still a zombie face, but he nodded lightly to Lu Yuan.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t care, anyway, they were disgusted with each other now, as long as the master didn''t make trouble, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Well, I''m back, the college I arrived last night!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Quickly, come in, don''t stand outside!" Zao Wou-ki smiled, calling Lu Yuan into the office.


    "Lu Yuan, who was it that took you away that day? I don''t seem to look like a human being?" Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing had just stopped, when the master asked their own question, and the tone was still a bit harsh.


    And it was a question that Lu Yuan didn''t want to answer.


    Ignoring the master on the side, Lu Yuan said to Flender and Zao Wou-ki: "Dean, Teacher Zhao, I may be leaving."


    "Leaving?" Flander asked with a hint of shock on his face, "Why did you want to leave? Did something happen?"


    "Well, it''s mainly because I stayed in the academy for a long time. I don''t think it''s interesting to continue studying. After all, I have reached level 46. I want to practice on the mainland for a while and temper myself!" Lu Yuan did not hide. I spoke my own thoughts directly.


    "Yes, you are at the forty-sixth level. You can already graduate, and the academy really can''t help you." Flender sighed. Although Lu Yuan was straightforward, he had to admit that it was true. of.


    Shrek Academy really had little effect on Lu Yuan, and they couldn''t teach Lu Yuan much.


    Since Lu Yuan has joined for more than a year, he has arranged his own training matters. Neither he nor other teachers can help. Instead, it is Zao Wou-ki who has been a sparring partner for a year, which is the only resource provided by Shrek Academy. Up.


    "Is Zhu Zhuqing going with you too?" Flender asked.


    "Of course, wherever I go, Zhuqing will follow me." Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, his eyes were affectionate.


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and glanced at Lu Yuan, sweet in his heart, and silently squeezed Lu Yuan''s palm.


    Hearing this, Flender sighed, and when Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing left, Shrek was another three or two big cats and kittens.


    But he didn''t have any reason to keep Lu Yuan and the others, it was Lu Yuan''s freedom to want to leave.


    "All right, when are you going to leave?" Flander asked.


    "Tomorrow, I just happen to take Zhuqing back to see the teacher, it''s time to set off!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Is that so? No matter, I will see you off myself tomorrow." Flender said.


    "Thank you Dean, then!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    With that, he wanted to take Zhu Zhuqing to leave.


    Seeing Lu Yuan want to leave, the master''s voice sounded with a trace of questioning: "Lu Yuan, haven''t you answered my question yet?"


    The tone was very dissatisfied, as if he was angry that Lu Yuan ignored him.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint, looking at the master, without any emotion, "Do I need to explain to you anything? Take care of your trash apprentice."


    "My apprentices haven''t been well educated, so let me take care of my business."


    After all, he ignored the master, and led Zhu Zhuqing away.


    A joke, can Ditian¡¯s news be told casually?Can he tell others about his relationship with those soul beasts?


    Zhu Zhuqing hasn''t told him now, let alone a master, this person is destined to be not the same with himself.56 novel www.56xs.net


    .......


    The next day, at the gate of Shrek Academy!


    All of Shrek''s teachers gathered at the gate of the academy, of course, the master was not there.


    But it''s okay not to be here, so you don''t have a bad mood.


    Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong also came.


    "Are you leaving?" Ning Rongrong blinked and asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Then where are you going?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Go back to see the teacher, and then uncertain whereabouts, no matter where you go!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "Boss Yuan, are you leaving?" Ma Hongjun leaned over to Lu Yuan, with a sad expression on his face: "Boss Yuan, I can''t bear you."


    "Fuck, fat guy!" Lu Yuan pushed Ma Hongjun away and said, "I think you''re afraid I''m leaving, no one will invite you to dinner?" Rolling his eyes, Ma Hongjun was heartless. Guy, reluctant to believe in women, reluctant to believe in him?


    Forget it.


    "Treasure all the way!" Oscar nodded, his expression suddenly became a little wretched, and when he flipped over his palm, it turned out to be a few big recovery sausages.


    "There is nothing to give you, just give you a few sausages to eat on the road!" Oscar smiled brightly.


    "Get out!" Lu Yuan cursed with a smile, full of black lines. Is it okay to send a few sausages to eat on the road?


    This Oscar is still so inconspicuous.


    "Worthy!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but glanced at his mouth, with a slight contempt in his eyes.


    "Lu Yuan, walk slowly on the road!" After the students finished, the teachers waved their hands and bid farewell to Lu Yuan.


    "Well, teachers take care too!" Lu Yuan said, flipping his palm, and a black cloth bag appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    Lu Yuan walked towards Zao Wou-ki, handed the black cloth bag to Zao Wou-ki, and said, ¡°Teacher Zhao, you have been fighting with me this year. You have helped me improve a lot. I didn¡¯t have much preparation before leaving. It''s a little bit of my heart, I hope you don''t refuse."


    Seeing what Zao Wou-ki wanted to say, Lu Yuan blocked Zao Wou-ki''s words in advance.


    "Okay!" Zao Wou-ki sighed and took the black cloth bag.


    The stuff inside was heavy and hard, and there was a surge of surging energy, which surprised Zao Wou-ki. It seemed that the thing Lu Yuan gave was very valuable.


    "Teacher Zhao, I would like to remind you again before leaving. You should not mix things up with Master Tang San. It is too dangerous, and Master is a bit paranoid. In order to prove that your theory is a bit crazy, you''d better stay away. It''s better for him to be farther away." Lu Yuan forced the sound into a line, and passed the voice into Zao Wou-ki''s ears.


    Hearing that Zao Wuji''s body shook, he nodded slowly, watching Lu Yuan''s serious expression.


    To tell the truth, Zao Wou-ki did not like Tang San and Grand Master. These two people were a bit overcast and not enough, and did not meet Zao Wou-ki¡¯s appetite.


    It''s just that the master has a good relationship with Flanders, and Zao Wou-ki is unwilling to refute Flanders'' face.


    However, after listening to Lu Yuan''s words, he decided to stay away from Tang San and the master in the future, and by the way, he would also persuade Flanders not to blindly trust the master, but to have his own judgment.


    "Then I''ll leave, take care!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, nodded at the crowd one by one, took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, and floated away.

 313 Chapter 313 Lu Yuans Handwriting and Tang San Wake Up

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan left, he walked simply and neatly!


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan began to embark on the road back to Wuhun Hall.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at Oscar and Ma Hongjun beside him, as if he had made a decision.


    "Old Zhao, what did Lu Yuan give you?" Flender was a greedy man. Seeing Lu Yuan so solemnly handing this thing into Zao Wou-ki''s hands, his heart immediately arose.


    With Lu Yuan''s identity, Extreme Douluo is called the master, and his handwriting is definitely not bad.


    "I don''t know, it feels long, it is very hard, and has a strong energy fluctuation." Zao Wou-ki said, opening the black cloth bag.


    Suddenly, dark golden light spilled out.


    This is a dark golden right arm bone, and it is very complete. It has not only forearm bones but also hind arm bones, which is of very high quality.


    Moreover, the entire soul bone exudes a strong explosive power, and that energy fluctuation made all the teachers'' eyes brightened on the spot, and Ning Rongrong, who was born in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, couldn''t help but be attracted by this soul bone.


    "It turned out to be a soul bone!" Flender''s voice became sharp, his eyes flashing with the color of money.


    "And it''s still a very high-quality strength-type spirit bone, which fits well with Old Zhao." Li Yusong swallowed and said.


    All the teachers of Shrek focused on the right arm bone in Zao Wou-ki''s hands. There is no way, they are all casual cultivators, and their backgrounds are not very good, except for Flanders and Zao Wou-ki who have a low-quality soul bone. Besides, the others hadn''t even seen what a spirit bone was like, but today they discovered a spirit bone of such a high quality, and they were all attracted attention for a while.


    "There is still a note here!" Zao Wou-Ki''s sharp eyes quickly found a small note with his soul bone.


    "Teacher Zhao personally!"


    "This soul bone is the right arm bone of a 15,000-year-old Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear. The shape of the soul bone is intact and the quality is good."


    "The Dark Golden Deinonychus bear is known for its attack power. It is not weaker than the Titan Great Ape. It is a super soul beast. It can be comparable to an ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast in ten thousand years. It fits, hope you can use it well, don''t sell soul bone for petty gain, remember."


    "Lu Yuan offer it!"


    Zao Wou-ki read out the words on the note word by word, and all the teachers present were shocked.


    "Dark Claw Bear, the super soul beast that is on par with the Titan Giant Ape, Zhao, Lu Yuan''s gift is too heavy!" Li Yusong took a breath on the spot.


    "Really so big!" Flender said in amazement: "Old Zhao, since Lu Yuan has given it to you, then you can absorb it. Such a good spirit bone is really a shame to sell."


    He originally had this idea, but after listening to the words on the note, he realized that this soul bone was actually a dark gold terrifying claw bear from 15,000 years, a super soul beast comparable to the giant giant ape, then In this way, this soul bone is too precious.


    Fools will sell them.


    So let Zao Wou-ki absorb it, after all, it was originally given to Zao Wou-ki by Lu Yuan.


    "Yeah!" Zao Wuji nodded, and tightly held the soul bone in his hand, a emotion called touch rose in his heart. Lu Yuan, this kid, really has nothing to say to him.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar on the side looked at each other, with deep envy in their eyes, soul bone, who doesn''t want it, and it''s the soul bone exploded by a super soul beast like the Dark Golden Teroclaw Bear. It is simply a treasure. , How can they not be envious of them who are not of a very good background.Zero One Reading Network www.01dsw.cc


    Ning Rongrong¡¯s pretty face was shocked. A soul bone of such a quality was very difficult for them to obtain from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. The soul bone of a super soul beast is hard to come by. It is only 15,000 years. The soul bones of more than 50,000 years may not be comparable to it, the key is that they are still so compatible with Zao Wuji.


    That''s even more rare.


    However, from this we can also know that Lu Yuan¡¯s character is very good. Zao Wou-ki has played with him for more than a year. Although it is a bit hard, it is definitely not worth the right arm bone of a dark golden teroclaw, but Lu Yuan still gives It means that he cares about feelings, not just a piece of soul bone.


    Lu Yuan is really not an ordinary man, just give him such a precious soul bone!


    It really makes people more and more interested.


    ...


    In an old wooden house, Tang San slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were blood red, and bloodshot was still dense.


    His face was pale, there was no trace of blood, and his lips were slightly chapped. It seemed that he was indeed extremely injured.


    At this moment, he has blood-red eyes open and his expression is a bit sullen.


    "Little San, are you awake?" The master on the side noticed Tang San waking up instantly, and quickly came to Tang San.


    "Teacher!" Tang San''s throat moved slightly, his voice a little hoarse, and the blood-red eyes of the master looked a little fuzzy in his heart.


    But after all, Tang San is the disciple that the master cares most about, and he also sent his life''s painstaking efforts. It can be said that whether his theory can be proved to the world depends entirely on Tang San.


    Moreover, the relationship between him and Tang San''s six years of apprenticeship has become quite deep.


    "Little San, are you okay?" the master asked.


    Tang San shook his head lightly, and moved his body slightly, only to find that his body was a little weak and he couldn''t use his strength at all.


    "Little San, don''t move, I''ll help you!" Seeing Tang San look a little difficult, the master quickly helped Tang San up and leaned him against the head of the bed.


    "Teacher, my father is dead!" Tang San''s tone was calm, but with an indescribable coldness.


    "I see, you said it when you woke up halfway," the master said.


    "My father was killed by the Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Cattle Python. I will kill them to avenge my father, and Xiao Wu. If it were not for her, my father would not die." Tang San said in a calm tone. With a trace of pain, but also mixed with a bit of startling hatred.


    Seeing that the blood-red color in Tang San''s eyes seemed to be dripping bleeding, the master''s heart shuddered, and there was a little chill in his heart. Tang San now feels a little dangerous to him.


    "Little San, Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape are stronger than ordinary Title Douluo, you can''t deal with them at all now, you must not be foolish!" For fear that Tang San will be dazzled by anger. The master said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, teacher, I won''t mess around!" Tang San said lightly.


    Listening to Tang San''s words, the master looked at Tang San''s blood-red eyes, but couldn''t let go of his heart. Tang San''s character was too clear and he had a lot of emotions. When such a person suffered major changes to the people around him, It is extremely easy to go into a crooked road.


    He was afraid that Tang San was eager for revenge at the moment, which would cause irreversible consequences.

 314 Chapter 314 Looking for the Clear Sky School?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Teacher, I don''t want to stay in Shrek Academy anymore after I get well. There is nothing to help me here." Tang San said softly.


    "Well, here is really useless for you. The teacher will help you find a place that is of great help to you, where your strength will definitely improve quickly."


    Said the master.


    "Where?" Tang San looked straight at the master, saw Tang Hao die in front of him, his body was wiped out by the sky blue bull python''s thunder, which was a great excitement for Tang San. .


    Tang San is already a bit paranoid or even a little distorted now, he is eager to seek everything that can enhance his strength.


    "Clear Sky School?" the master said.


    "Clear Sky School, the first sect in the world?" Tang San looked at the master with some doubts, what is the relationship between Clear Sky School and him.


    As if seeing Tang San''s doubts, the master said, "The inheritance spirit of the Clear Sky School is the Clear Sky Hammer, and do you know the name of your second spirit?"


    "Could it be?" Tang San reacted instantly.


    "Yes, your second spirit is the Clear Sky Hammer, and your father is the Clear Sky Douluo Tang Hao from the Megatron Continent. You are all from the Clear Sky School."


    "Although your father has been removed from the Clear Sky School, but the bones are still connected, the contemporary Sect Master of the Clear Sky School is your father''s real brother, your uncle, and the relationship with your father has always been very good. After the news of your father''s death, he will definitely protect you, and you can also learn the true skills of Clear Sky Hammer from him." The master said.


    "My father turned out to be a member of the Clear Sky School, and my second martial soul turned out to be the No. 1 weapon in the world, the Clear Sky Hammer?" Tang San''s tone was shocked. He didn''t expect his father to have such a big deal. backing.


    "Teacher, can you tell me about my father?" Tang San was a little eager to know everything about his father, Tang Hao. He wanted to know that his dignified Vast Sky Douluo, a title-level powerhouse, would actually go. As a blacksmith in a holy soul village, Tang San had too many doubts in his heart.


    "Well, I will tell you what I know!"


    The master began to speak slowly.


    "..."


    "Later, your father made Title Douluo and defeated three Title Douluo including the Spirit Hall with the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, and even the pope was killed shortly after returning to the Spirit Hall, Clear Sky Douluo. So far, the prestige of the people resounds throughout the mainland."


    The master spoke slowly, with a trace of reverence in his tone. After all, he once regarded Tang Hao as an idol.


    Because Tang Hao dared to swing a hammer at the Pope of Spirit Hall, Qian Xun Ji, this might be something the master had always wanted to do, but couldn''t do it.


    So when Tang Hao did it, the master regarded him as his idol.


    This conjecture is not impossible.


    "My father is so powerful." Hearing the master talk about Tang Hao''s beautiful deeds, Tang San felt proud.


    "But why would a titled Douluo stoop down in a small village with my father, and still get drunk all day?" Tang San had doubts in his heart. Since his father is so strong, why is he so depressed all day long? , There was nothing like Title Douluo at all.


    "I don''t know this, it may have something to do with your mother!" said the master.Zero Zero Bookstore www.00shuwu.com


    Regarding Tang Hao''s things back then, apart from Wuhun Hall and Clear Sky School, others really didn''t know much, let alone the master, all they knew were rumours.


    "Is that so!" Tang San blinked blood-red eyes, and suddenly seemed to think of something: "Teacher, since my father is so strong, he can defeat three titled Douluo, but why is it so easy to be attacked by the Azure Bull Python? The Titan Great Ape killed?"


    If Tang Hao was really as strong as the master said, the battle situation shouldn''t be as if he was in the Star Dou Great Forest, completely shackled by two spirit beasts.


    If it weren''t for the last desperate effort, he wouldn''t even be able to hurt a single hair on the two spirit beasts.


    So Tang San''s heart was very puzzled.


    "That''s because your father was already badly injured, plus the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, who were originally the overlords of the soul beasts. Your father is naturally not an opponent with one enemy and two." The master said.


    "My father was seriously injured? What''s going on?" Tang San asked.


    After the master had Tang San beaten by Lu Yuan, Tang Hao helped Tang San find Lu Yuan''s place, and was severely injured by the Dragon Emperor Douluo behind Lu Yuan, and said it again.


    "Lu Yuan!" Tang San''s blood-red eyes flashed with hatred, "It turns out that my father''s death also has your share."


    "Little San, don''t mess around. The Dragon Emperor Douluo behind Lu Yuan is too strong. Even your father is not an opponent. I''m afraid the Clear Sky School would not dare to offend him, and he is also a twin spirit like you. The strength is much stronger than you. It is difficult for you to catch up with him."


    Said the master.


    "He is also a twin spirit?" Tang San''s tone was horrified, didn''t he say that twin spirits are extremely rare?


    Why now Lu Yuan is also a twin spirit, isn''t his spirit a golden dragon?


    "His second spirit was awakened the day after tomorrow. As for what the situation is, I don''t know what the situation is, but Xiaosan, don''t provoke him casually. This method is too harsh, I''m afraid he will be against you." The master was a little worried about what Yuan once said and the style of acting.


    He was afraid that Tang San would provoke Lu Yuan recklessly, but he was rubbed by Lu Yuan instead.


    The master believes that Lu Yuan can definitely do it. Don''t forget the fate of Tang San, Tang Hao and his son. Which one didn''t end up lying in bed for several days?


    Moreover, Long Xiaoyao''s strength is too strong, with two hundred thousand year spirit rings, I am afraid that it is difficult for the entire continent to find several opponents.


    Tang San could only hit the stone with the pebbles if he was messed up.


    "I see, teacher!" Tang San nodded, but his mind was set in his mind. On the contrary, it was related to Tang Hao''s death. He would not let it go, Sky Blue Bull Python, Titan Giant Ape, Lu Yuan , Even Xiao Wu, he wanted them to pay the price one by one.


    "Hmm!" Seeing Tang San''s appearance, the master nodded, relieved a lot.


    "Little San, rest and rest. When you get better, I will personally take you to find the Clear Sky School, and I will definitely help you become stronger as soon as possible." The master''s stiff face squeezed a smile.


    "Okay, thank you teacher!" Tang San nodded.


    "You have slept for so long and haven''t eaten anything. I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge. Your body is too weak to eat too greasy things. Drinking porridge is just right." The master rubbed Tang San''s head and exhorted. With a sound, he walked out of the door.


    Seeing the master go out, Tang San raised his right hand slightly, and Blue Silver Grass appeared in his hand. At this moment, the Blue Silver Grass was a bit different from the past. Above the blue and purple vines, there was a pure black light coming from the Blue Silver Grass. The roots spread to the blades of grass.

 315 Chapter 315: Disintegration and Return

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Old Zhao, is Ning Rongrong also gone?" Flender asked while looking at Zao Wou-ki.


    "Yeah!" Zao Wou-ki nodded and said: "I went to her dormitory, and there was only one letter in it, and her figure was long gone."


    Flander took the envelope, took out the letter, and looked at it carefully.


    "This girl has returned to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, saying that she came for Lu Yuan, and that she has no need to stay if Lu Yuan is not there." Flender sighed, his expression a little sad.


    "Is that so?" Zao Wou-ki took the letter from Flanders, and as expected, the content on it was the same as Flanders said.


    "This kid Lu Yuan is so charming!" Zao Wou-ki sighed.


    As far as he knew, in addition to Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan had a relationship with a girl, and even stayed with that girl three days after leaving school.


    Now this Ning Rongrong is here specifically for him again, this boy and woman are really good.


    "People have to be handsome, talented, and the key is to have a high status. Can such a man not be liked by girls?"


    Flander glared at Zao Wou-Ki. He had seen everything a long time ago. In this Douluo Continent, women are nothing more than three aspects that love men. The first is appearance, which is the most important.


    After all, the value of the face is the first, this is not a wash.


    Both men and women are visual animals, and everyone likes good-looking ones.


    The second is strength, especially for spirit masters, strength is sometimes more important than appearance.


    The third is the status of power, for example, a soul master from three sects is definitely more popular than grassroots soul masters of the same level.


    If a man is handsome, strong and has a deep background, he is afraid that he can''t find a wife?


    nonexistent.


    As for you talking about money?


    In Douluo Continent, as long as you have the strength and status, you will never be short of money, so money is the least important.


    But if the money reaches a certain level, such as the level of the Qibao Liuli Sect, then it''s another matter.


    But in general, the above three points.


    Why are Shrek''s teachers unable to find a wife? The female soul master is just one of them.


    The other is that their looks are not unsightly, but they are definitely not good-looking. Moreover, they are all free spirit masters, they have no power to rely on, and even the gold soul coins are very tight. They want to find a suitable female spirit master. My partner, it''s really rare.


    For example, Zao Wou-ki, with these five big and three thick appearances, his expression is a bit fierce, otherwise he won''t have the title of immovable king, which outstanding female soul master can look at him?


    As for the master, that was an exception. Sometimes Lu Yuan would wonder if Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong had been cast in their wits, and they would actually like the master, which is really incomprehensible.


    The master can be called three nos, his face is not good, his strength is not good, as for his background, he is a castaway of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. He is ridiculed in the sect. Just because of one wisdom, Attracted by a good woman?


    Knowing that this is Douluo Continent, a place where strength is respected, using wisdom to attract them is a bit far-fetched.


    And the master is a typical researcher, and his emotional intelligence is really low.Little Snail Chinese Website www.xwnzw.com


    After listening to Flanders, Zao Wou-ki sighed. Indeed, compared with Lu Yuan''s kid, isn''t he asking for trouble?


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s extraordinary demeanor and mind, Zao Wou-ki had to admit that he had only seen such a young man in his life.


    Touched his right arm, Zao Wou-ki''s eyes were soft, with a hint of gratitude. After absorbing this soul bone, his soul power directly broke through the first level, now it is 77th level, and this arm bone belt A powerful skill came, enough to defeat Flanders.


    In the past, Flanders pressed him to fight, but now Zao Wou-ki''s strength has surpassed Flanders.


    "By the way, you said just now, could anyone leave?" Zao Wuji asked.


    "Yeah, Xiaogang informed me today, and left with Tang San, excluding Dai Mubai who was missing. Now there are only two students in our college, Oscar and Ma Hongjun." Flander sighed.


    "Old Zhao, do you think we still need to run Shrek Academy?" Flender looked a little bit depressed. Now Shrek Academy has very few students and serious shortage of funds. He really doesn''t know if it should be done. Keep going.


    "This!" Looking at Flanders''s bleak look, Zao Wou-ki also sighed helplessly, his heart also confused.


    This Shrek is as it is now, is it really necessary to stick to it?


    Originally thought that this session would be the most elite one, but as a result, he left and disappeared, and Shrek Academy was about to become an empty shell again.


    Zao Wou-ki was also very uncomfortable.


    But if you don''t run an academy, what should old brothers like yourself do?


    ...


    In a luxurious hotel suite, Lu Yuan stretched boredly on the sofa.


    He held a general explanation of his own spirit ability in his hand and was trying to figure it out. For more than two years, he was really about to complete his own spirit ability.


    A powerful method that integrates superb physical skills and super powerful attacks. Now that he has come up with the framework and the outline, he is just a bit close, and this self-made spirit ability can emerge.


    In Lu Yuan''s heart, this set of self-made spirit abilities is much more powerful than the spear tactic he created: Han Hai.


    I started to conceive it before I went to the remains of life, and now it has spent more than two years polishing it, and it is almost time to see the results.


    "Step on!" The bathroom door was pushed open. Zhu Zhuqing was wearing a bathrobe, covering her exquisite body. She was also holding a clean towel in her hand and was wiping her wet long hair.


    "It''s done?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was flushed at the moment, which may be caused by the heat. Some long wet hair gathered together and stuck to Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks. The long hair was black and translucent, accompanied by Zhu Zhu''s innocence. The pink skin has quite a flavor.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded, walked to Lu Yuan''s side, and handed the towel in his hand to Lu Yuan.


    Then he lay down like this, putting his head on Lu Yuan''s lap.


    Lu Yuan took the towel and helped Zhu Zhuqing wipe the water droplets on his long hair bit by bit.


    "Are we going to Wuhun City?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well! This is already the location of Jialing Pass. It belongs to the border of the Tiandou Empire. Not far from here, it will be Wuhun City. It will take two days at most." Lu Yuan helped Zhu Zhuqing wipe seriously. Long hair, while smiling.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing hummed softly, feeling Lu Yuan''s movements at the moment, and a smile appeared on Qiao''s face. This feeling was really good.


    "Lu Yuan!" Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing seemed to think of something, and then whispered.

 316 Chapter 316 Return to the Martial Soul Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What''s the matter? Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan asked, after wiping Zhu Zhuqing''s hair with his hands.


    "I, I''m still a little nervous!" Zhu Zhuqing said in a low voice, leaning against Lu Yuan''s left hand on his ear with a slight side of his pretty face.


    "Heh!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan laughed blankly, and he was still worried about working with this girl!


    "It''s okay, the teacher is really easy to get along with, and if it doesn''t help, won''t I still be there? I will help you!" Lu Yuan said lightly touching Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek.


    "Well, Dai Mubai and I used to have a marriage contract. Will the Pope have any opinion on me because of this? After all, you are her disciple and you are noble, but I have a marriage contract." Zhu Zhuqing said softly. , But there are some worries that cannot be erased.


    "Furthermore, our Zhu family has been married to the Xingluo royal family for generations, and the relationship with Wuhundian has always been not harmonious. I am really a little scared. My background will make the pope take care of Lu Yuan." Zhu Zhuqing rubbed his face against Lu Yuan. In the palm of his hand, the delicate body trembled slightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, he didn''t expect Zhu Zhuqing to hide these things in his heart.


    He thought Zhu Zhuqing was really just as on the surface, happy and free from worries.


    Unexpectedly, she had so many worries.


    It was because I had neglected his duty, and stuck with her every day, but didn''t realize her thoughts.


    She didn''t know until this moment when she confided.


    "Silly girl, are you thinking about it again?" Lu Yuan put down the towel with his right hand, stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s half-dry hair behind his ears, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s big smart eyes with a gentle smile on his face. .


    "Let¡¯s tell you the truth, our teacher has already known about our affairs, don¡¯t forget, my senior sister stays by my teacher¡¯s side, does the teacher know about our affairs?"


    "As for the marriage contract, the teacher has never cared about those empty-headed things, as long as your feelings for me are true, as long as you are for my sake, the teacher does not account for so much, she is a martial artist. The first female pope in the history of the Soul Palace, how broad-minded, how can he account for these things."


    "And you said, your Zhu family and the Xingluo royal family have been married for generations, but the Zhu family is the Zhu family, you are you, you are just Zhu Zhuqing, just my Lu Yuan¡¯s little cat, what does it have to do with the Zhu family, so you No need to worry about these."


    "Even if you step back ten thousand steps, it¡¯s useless if the teacher doesn¡¯t agree with me and you. No one can change the things I decide. Since I have identified you, Zhu Zhuqing will belong to you all my life. Just go to see the teacher with me, do your own etiquette, and leave the rest to me."


    "Understood?" Lu Yuan smiled and squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose.


    "Got it!" Zhu Zhuqing replied in a low voice, the tension on Qiao''s face disappeared without a trace. After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, she felt more at ease.


    Touching Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s pretty face, Lu Yuan looked serious and said: "Zhuqing, you are my woman, and I will carry everything for you. You just have to hide behind me and be happy every day. Just enjoy it, don¡¯t think about so many things, I will consider these things for you."


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing tapped his head, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of love.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    "What''s wrong with Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing, wondering what happened to this little cat.


    "Let''s sleep!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a blush.Yipin Book Bar www.1pinshu.com


    "Sleeping? But your hair hasn''t been dry yet?" Lu Yuan said.


    "But I want to sleep." Zhu Zhuqing turned his small face slightly, with a hint of coquetry in his tone.


    "Okay then!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s rare act of acting like a baby, Lu Yuan naturally couldn''t refuse, lightly a ring with his right hand, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s neck with his left hand, and hugged it horizontally into his arms.


    "Then go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    ...


    "Is this Wuhun City? It really is so prosperous!" Lu Yuan was walking along the wide and flat street with Zhu Zhuqing''s hand. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help sighing when he saw the prosperous scene of Wuhun City.


    "It''s okay, thanks to the teacher''s management!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, Bibi Dong''s wrists are indeed very powerful, and very capable. In her hands, the entire Spirit Hall is thriving, but it is much stronger.


    "Yeah! I think the Pope must be a very capable person in power." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. How a country is governed can be seen from the people''s livelihood under its governance.


    Wuhun City is extremely prosperous, with a wide range of shops and clean streets. It can be said that Zhu Zhuqing has seen such a city for the first time, which is much stronger than Xingluo City.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan replied softly, and Bibi Dong had never doubted his ability.


    "Let''s go, Zhuqing, let''s go to the Pope''s Palace and see the teacher as soon as possible, she must already know that we are coming." Lu Yuan said.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes and ears are everywhere in Wuhun City, and once there is a little disturbance, it is impossible to hide it from her.


    I''m afraid that Bibi Dong would already know when Lu Yuan entered the city.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, allowing Lu Yuan to hold her hand and move on.


    "Stop, there is a heavy ground ahead, don''t trespass!" Lu Yuan''s figures were stopped by the temple guards.


    This is a temple guardian who specializes in guarding the Pope¡¯s Palace. Each of them is above the Soul Sect and is one of the most elite troops in the Wuhun Temple. Of course, the number of them is not very large.


    Because Lu Yuan usually haunts the Pope¡¯s Hall and the Elder¡¯s Hall a lot, and rarely goes out, and the paladins rotate every day, so it is normal for them not to know Lu Yuan.


    When he was stopped, Lu Yuan directly took out his token, which was second only to the fifth-class token of the Pope¡¯s Order. Only he and Hu Liena had such tokens in the entire Wuhun Hall. Once this was taken out, the identity was not stated. Yu.


    As for the exposure of identity, the reason why the Knights of the Temple Guard can protect the Papal Palace is because every member is a diehard loyal of the Pope and will not betray at all, so there is no need to worry about their identity being exposed.


    As for taking out the angel token, this thing can mobilize the elders. The power is too great. It is just a temple knight, and there is no need to take it out.


    "I have seen Master Yuan!" Seeing the token in Lu Yuan''s hand, the Temple Guardian immediately bent over to salute, and said: "Master Yuan, the Pope has issued an order. Please go to the Pope Palace immediately after you come back."


    "I see, take care of it!" Lu Yuan retracted the token and drove Zhu Zhuqing straight to the direction of the Papal Palace.

 317 317 Goodbye Bibi Dong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Under the title of the Pope, Master Yuan is already waiting outside!"


    In the Palace of the Pope, a temple knight in heavy armor knelt on one knee, reporting Lu Yuan''s return.


    "Oh? He''s coming in." Hearing the news of Lu Yuan''s return, Bibi Dong said with noble and majestic, imperceptible smile on his graceful jade face.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!"


    .......


    Under the spread of the papal knights, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing both stepped into the Papal Palace.


    Seeing Bibi Dong sitting on the pope''s throne, Lu Yuan felt a little fluctuating in his heart.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than two years, and the teacher is still so graceful, and time seems to have never left a trace on her body.


    On the contrary, due to the years of brewing, there is a mature and unique aroma, such as aged wine, the more it is stored, the more flavor it is.


    Bibi Dong''s appearance is still like a lush young girl, but there is a mature charm permeating her body. His pink eyes are like talking, and they are so lovely that people can''t help but feel pity.


    Coupled with the queen-like majesty, weakness and strength, these two qualities have been perfectly integrated in Bibi Dong''s body. The temptation for men is beyond words.


    Lu Yuan had to admit that Bibi Dong is really a beauty that is hard to find in the world.


    Want to come to Xue''er to be so beautiful is because she inherited the teacher''s genes, otherwise, she will be sick, afraid that she will not be able to give birth to a fairy like Xue''er.


    Next to Bibi Dong were naturally the two main gate gods, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo. No matter where Bibi Dong went, these two people basically followed, but they were Bibi Dong''s first two dogs.


    "Teacher!" Looking at Bibi Dong above, Lu Yuan bowed slightly.


    "See the Pope''s Crown!" Zhu Zhuqing was beside Lu Yuan, also slightly sideways and saluted.


    It stands to reason that the average Wuhundian staff would kneel when they saw the pope at a salute, but Lu Yuan didn''t have this hobby, so he would kneel at every turn, so he bowed instead.


    And as Lu Yuan, there is no need to kneel down.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, she naturally followed what Lu Yuan did.


    "Are you willing to come back?" Looking at the disciples who have obviously matured too many below, Bibi Dong''s heart fluctuates slightly. The boy in front of him is her most beloved disciple.


    In her heart, Lu Yuan''s status was even higher than that of Hu Liena.


    He is handsome, talented, hardworking, affectionate, and respects the teacher and Tao. In Bibi Dong''s view, Lu Yuan is like a perfect existence without flaws. If you have to say something, Bibi Dong has some criticisms. If it is, it is a bit bothersome.


    Not only did she wipe out her daughter and apprentice, but she also contaminated other girls and stepped on three boats.


    But Bibidong didn''t want to worry about that much in his heart. As long as Nana and Cher had no objection, she would naturally have no objection as a teacher and mother, as long as their juniors had a happy life.


    "Hehe!" After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and said: "I have been outside for a long time, and I miss you teacher in my heart, so I have gained some results from the experience, so why don''t you rush back on purpose!" Hot search novel www.resooo.com


    "Really?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile after hearing what Lu Yuan said.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong¡¯s face burst into a beautiful smile, and the majestic aura disappeared most of the time, replaced by gentleness and peace: "You will miss me as an old woman? I think you miss your senior sister, right!"


    "Sister, I think, but teacher, you and I also miss you, teacher, what kind of old woman are you, you are young, you look no different from those young girls now, on the contrary, you still have a little more on your body The mature and intellectual temperament is truly an allure and graceful style. You are much more attractive than them."


    Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    "Haha!" Bibidong laughed, and she couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes, and said, "Your kid will say something nice to please me. That''s how your senior sisters were tricked by you, their mouths slippery, no one. serious."


    "Uh!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, not knowing what to say, it was mainly Bibi Dong''s style that really stunned him.


    "This girl next to you is Zhu Zhuqing, right?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes." After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan instantly reacted and said immediately.


    Bibi Dongmei looked at Zhu Zhuqing straightly, the strength and coercion made Zhu Zhuqing lift up his heart, and the body could not help but tremble slightly.


    Noticing Zhu Zhuqing''s abnormality, Lu Yuan immediately grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand and held it in his palm.


    Feeling the warmth coming from his hands, Zhu Zhuqing felt as if he was relying on him, and the whole person slowly calmed down.


    Seeing Lu Yuan holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed sadly, as if he was thinking of something.


    Zhu Zhuqing has her own disciple for her to rely on, but she has nothing to rely on. With her thin body of a female stream, she has carried all the wind and rain alone.


    The person she loves can''t give her any protection, on the contrary, she has to protect him. Bibi Dong''s eyes are a little complicated.


    But Bibi Dong is Bibi Dong after all, and the sadness in his eyes is fleeting. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan standing together, there is approval in their eyes.


    This Zhu Zhuqing has a spirit power of thirty-seven at the age of twelve. Wuhun is a super Wuhun nine-life Tmall, and he looks good, and has a simple and cold personality. The key is that his apprentice¡¯s feelings look very good. , It''s a good match.


    As for the marriage contract with the Xingluo royal family, this is nothing more than a marriage contract.


    "It''s a nice girl, she deserves you too!" Bibi Dong looked back and said lightly.


    "Thank you, Teacher, for your accomplishment!" Lu Yuan quickly thanked him. After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, he knew that his affairs with Zhu Zhuqing had stabilized.


    Although Bibi Dong disagrees, he will still not give up Zhu Zhuqing, but if Bibi Dong agrees, he will naturally be happier, because anyway, Bibi Dong is one of the few people he cares about. Her opinion is still very important.


    Now Bibi Dong agreed, naturally everyone was happy.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s face showed an unstoppable smile.


    Bibi Dong was also taken aback when he saw that his disciple, who had always been plain-looking, showed such a pleasant smile. Seeing that this kid really loved this girl named Zhu Zhuqing.


    Thinking about it, Bibi Dong said: "Since you are back, go back and see your senior sister. In the past two years, your senior sister has almost become sick with everything you think about. To be honest, if you don''t come back, I will send Someone went to tie you back."

 318 Chapter 318 Hu Lienas Infatuation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Senior Sister!" Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart trembled, and Hu Liena''s charming and charming face appeared before Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Thinking about how Hu Liena sat in the lake pavilion and looked at the lake every day for the past two years, looking forward to the scene of her own return, the longing in Lu Yuan''s heart surged like a tide.


    He just wanted to see this senior sister who loved him so much right now, and then hugged him tightly in his arms.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan was interrupted by Bibi Dong just as he spoke.


    "Want to see your senior sister?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes, teacher!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you go, don''t stay here for a long time, I will be back to the Huxin Pavilion soon." Bibi Dong said.


    "Good teacher, then I will retire first!" Lu Yuan hurriedly saluted, and took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand to walk outside.


    "Wait a minute!" Bibi Dong''s voice sounded.


    "Is there anything else? Teacher." Lu Yuan paused, turned around slightly, looked at Bibi Dong''s eyes with a little doubt.


    "You go, Zhu Zhuqing stay." Bibi Dong said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing was startled, and subconsciously clenched Lu Yuan''s hand.


    Lu Yuan unconsciously pulled Zhu Zhuqing behind him. He didn''t understand what Bibi Dong meant. Didn''t he all agree with him and Zhuqing?


    Why should Zhuqing stay?


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s vigilant look, Bibi Dong couldn''t help being a little funny. Is this disciple worried about what he would do to Zhu Zhuqing?


    "I just leave Zhu Zhuqing down to talk to me. I won''t embarrass her. Later I will take her to Huxin Island. She will live with us. If you want to come, you must not rest assured to leave her alone Live." Bibi Dong said.


    "Really? Teacher? Can Zhuqing live with us?" Lu Yuan said with a hint of surprise. Only him and Hu Liena Bibidong live in Huxin Island, not even Qian Renxue. Having been here, now Bibi Dong is willing to let Zhu Zhuqing live here, how could Lu Yuan be unhappy.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing was only familiar with herself in this Wuhun Hall of Nuo Da, and Lu Yuan couldn''t let her go alone.


    Zhu Zhuqing is a sensitive girl in her heart. She looks strong and stubborn. In fact, sometimes she is very fragile. Having known her for so long, Lu Yuan knows this very well.


    So he naturally wanted Zhu Zhuqing to live with him. In fact, if Bibi Dong didn¡¯t say anything, he would take Zhu Zhuqing to the Huxin Pavilion just now. He would take Zhu Zhuqing to the Huxin Pavilion. To say that this is indeed too wonderful.


    "Did the teacher lie to you?" said Bibi Dong warmly.


    "That''s not true!" Lu Yuan said inwardly.


    "Then Zhuqing, you can speak with the teacher here, I''ll take a step first." Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing held Lu Yuan''s hand tightly. Although Bibi Dong was very calm and had a good attitude, she would still be a little nervous if she was the only one.


    "Don''t worry, since the teacher just said something, there won''t be any fakes, and I will let Lao Long stay, don''t be afraid, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan said softly, speaking to the back, his lips were light. The light trembling, forcing the sound into a line, passed into Zhu Zhuqing''s ears.Single Pen Fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com


    "Okay then!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, Lu Yuan said so, and she could only accept it.


    "Then I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan patted Zhu Zhuqing''s head lightly, and Lu Yuan turned around and walked out of the Pope''s Palace. With a glance, he hurried towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, right, come, I have a few questions I want to ask you." Bibi Dong''s clear and pleasant voice sounded softly.


    ...


    Lu Yuan''s figure was as swift as lightning, and Nuo Da''s lake could not stop him in the slightest, so he stepped directly on the waves, and the wide lake looked like he was walking on the ground.


    The double pupil flickered, Lu Yuan''s gaze swept across, there was no one in the lake center pavilion, and Hu Liena''s figure was not among them.


    Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and started to drive towards the pavilion not far away.


    In the room of Hu Liena and Lu Yuan.


    Hu Liena leaned against the head of the bed, her knees bent slightly, a pair of jade arms hugged her knees tightly, and the jade-like pretty face was placed on it so casually.


    With her short golden hair falling down her shoulders, Hu Liena blinked her big seductive eyes, her lips lightly opened, and she whispered softly: "Brother, when are you coming back? Senior sister really misses you!"


    "The six phantoms of the phoenix dance you taught me I have already mastered, but you haven''t come back yet." Hu Liena''s tone was full of love, making Lu Yuan who had just arrived outside the door Can''t help but pause, his eyes are soft.


    "Are you staying with Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing reluctantly and forget me?" Hu Liena muttered, with a little resentment in her big eyes.


    Some time ago, she seemed to have heard from the elders of the Wuhun Hall saying that Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were together. After the Great Envoy, she was very happy and even ate two more bowls of rice.


    And that Zhu Zhuqing, who seems to have been by his junior''s side all the time, and can see him every day.


    I am the only one who keeps the vacant room alone every day.


    "Unconscionable Smelly Junior Brother!" Hu Liena couldn''t help cursing lightly.


    "Who has no conscience?" While Hu Liena was complaining secretly, the door suddenly opened, and Lu Yuan, dressed in white, slowly appeared.


    "Junior Brother?" Hu Liena raised her head slightly, looking at the familiar figure, and couldn''t help muttering to herself.


    She rubbed her eyes with some suspicion, and looked intently again, Lu Yuan''s upright figure was still in front of her eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Senior Sister, can''t you recognize me?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, that smile instantly seemed like a piece of sunlight in the dark night, instantly illuminating Hu Liena''s entire world.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena was taken aback, and then a huge surprise surged in his heart, and then his figure bounced up and rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    A fragrant wind swept over, Hu Liena¡¯s body was directly submerged in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms, a pair of jade arms clasped Lu Yuan¡¯s neck tightly, and his long, white legs were tightly tied to Lu Yuan¡¯s waist. Hu Liena The whole person was like an octopus, wrapped tightly around Lu Yuan.


    "Junior Brother, I miss you so much!" Hu Liena''s eyes flushed, and the soft words contained deep feelings to the extreme.


    "Senior Sister, I miss you too!" Lu Yuan hugged Hu Liena''s waist tightly with his left hand, and gently patted Hu Liena''s back with his right hand.


    Two years later, when I saw Hu Liena again, he was also a little excited.

 319 Chapter 319: Teaching Little Fox

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hu Liena''s body was tightly wrapped around Lu Yuan, her delicate body trembling slightly, seeing Lu Yuan again was an incomparable surprise for Hu Liena.


    She missed Lu Yuan for more than two years, and she was worried about it, and the lovesickness in her heart had long since been deeply rooted.


    And the meeting again brought not a smile, but tears of joy to the extreme.


    The mist gathered in Hu Liena''s eye sockets, and the crystal clear tears ran down her cheeks, dripping on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, leaving a trace of tears on his white clothes.


    But Hu Liena''s pretty face was full of smiles, as bright as a spring, she hugged Lu Yuan tightly, as if holding his whole world.


    Feeling the trembling body of the person in his arms, Lu Yuan couldn''t help stroking Hu Liena''s short blond hair lightly. He had never known Hu Liena''s affection for him.


    This is a woman who loves him to the bone.


    "Okay, Senior Sister, don''t cry!" Lu Yuanyu was gentle, rubbing Hu Liena''s head gently, his cheeks pressed against Hu Liena''s jade-like face, feeling the heat in Hu Liena''s tears.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena raised her head and met Lu Yuan''s eyes. Her big eyes were watery and still dripping with tears, but she didn''t care at all, so she stared at Lu Yuan so closely, her eyes full of thick. Love.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan''s eyes were spoiled, and he gently wiped away the teardrops on Hu Liena''s face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted: "They say that women are made of water, and they are not fake!"


    "Senior Sister, look, you are crying like a little cat." Lu Yuan smirked in his tone.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena groaned, but the tears in her eyes slowly dissipated.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and really diverted Hu Liena''s attention. She stopped crying. To be honest, what Lu Yuan was most afraid of was the tears of his beloved woman, and he would feel distressed.


    Gently wiped away the remaining teardrops on Hu Liena''s cheek, Lu Yuan moved softly, as if he was caring for the most precious treasure in the world.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes are full of affection, enjoying the wiping of her beloved.


    "It''s so beautiful!" The tears were wiped away, and Hu Liena''s charm with a somewhat holy jade beauty appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Hu Liena was originally the owner of the demon fox''s martial arts spirit. She was already beautiful and possessed a unique charm. After taking life spirit crystals, the martial arts spirit transformed into a nine-tailed celestial fox, not only her appearance became more beautiful, her original charm There was also a sense of holiness and purity, which made Hu Liena''s charm soar.


    Although Hu Liena''s beauty is a bit worse than Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena, it is still the top category, and the difference is only a bit.


    However, although the appearance is slightly worse, Hu Liena has an advantage over the two of them when it comes to the temptation to men. Don¡¯t forget what Hu Liena¡¯s martial spirit is, she can inadvertently awaken the deepest part of a man¡¯s heart. Desire.


    Of course, except for the three of them, Zhu Zhuqing is not bad.


    Zhu Zhuqing has the best figure, although she is the youngest.


    When it comes to appearance, Zhu Zhuqing is also the top beauty, especially after the evolution of Wuhun, her temperament is more cold, and there is a sense of mystery in the dark night, she is also an existence not lost to Hu Liena.


    It can be said that each of Lu Yuan''s four girlfriends has its own characteristics.


    His vision is not blind, he looks for the best.


    "Really?" A smile appeared on Hu Liena''s face when Lu Yuan said that she was beautiful.


    "Really." Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Since I am so beautiful, why don''t you kiss me?" Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, with a hint of expectation in her tone.Passion Novel www.jiqingxs.com


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan only felt that blood was surging in an instant, he lowered his head slightly, and caught Hu Liena''s cherry lips.


    With a hook on his right foot, the door closed instantly.


    ...


    "Why don''t you want me? You are not young anymore, we can already do it!" Hu Liena lay slightly on Lu Yuan''s chest, with a hint of resentment in Hu Liena''s eyes.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan turned sideways slightly, hugged Hu Liena in his arms, and gently kissed her vermilion lips, and said, "It''s still broad daylight, and the teacher may be here soon. It''s not the time yet."


    "Ah!" Hu Liena let out an ah after hearing this, a little flustered, "Will the teacher come here soon?"


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly.


    "It''s a pity!" Hu Liena''s pretty face had a trace of regret.


    "Forget it now, but you don''t want to run away tonight!" Hu Liena took a bite hard on Lu Yuan''s lips, and said viciously.


    "Heh!" Motivated by Hu Liena, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. "Senior sister, I''m afraid it''s you who wanted to escape tonight. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m very powerful."


    "Then I want to see how good you are." Hu Liena snorted, she doesn''t believe it anymore. In this regard, women have a lot more advantages than men.


    "Just don''t beg for mercy then." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Humph!" Hu Liena snorted and asked, "Are you already with Qian Renxue?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, without concealing it.


    "Sure enough, she was one step ahead." Hu Liena pursed her small mouth and asked, "What about Zhu Zhuqing?"


    "She''s still young!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s almost the same!"


    Hearing that she was not the last one, Hu Liena felt much better.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, alas, really, all these things care about.


    Suddenly, Hu Liena blinked again and kissed Lu Yuan.


    "Brother, I have already practiced the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance that you taught me to a great extent!" Hu Liena chuckled, looking expectantly at Lu Yuan, like a child who wants to be praised.


    "That''s great. I didn''t disappoint me. I originally decided that if I came back and found that you hadn''t made much progress, I would train you myself again. Seriously, I still miss you a little bit for practicing the six magical phoenix dances with a stone on your back. That clumsy look is really interesting."


    Said that Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a smile in his eyes. Really, Hu Liena like that was really interesting and funny enough.


    "You dare to say, bad brother, I will kill you!" When Lu Yuan was poked at the unbearable past, Hu Liena suddenly exploded, and this little fox also broke out.


    Hu Liena threw Lu Yuan directly under him, opened his mouth and bit towards Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    "Woo!" A big hand directly covered Hu Liena''s mouth. Lu Yuan flipped his body gently and grabbed Hu Liena. He slapped Hu Liena''s buttocks lightly, "Why? Want to rebel?"


    The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a slight smile.

 320 Chapter 320 A Touch of Warmth

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you dare to rebel?" Lu Yuan asked with a slap on Hu Liena''s hip again with a smile.


    "Don''t dare!" Hu Liena drooped her little head, looking like she was unlovable.


    I don''t know why every time I face my junior, I want to break out once, but what I greet me is ruthless suppression.


    Obviously Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing can both play petty tempers, but they were eaten to death by this bad junior.


    Is this the gap between chasing and being chased?


    Qian Renxue was pursued by the younger brother.


    Zhu Zhuqing was half-push half-work.


    Only oneself is the junior chasing after, is this the reason for one''s lowest status?


    "Damn brother, people love you so much, you treat me so much."


    Hu Liena thought angrily.


    "What are you thinking, my dear sister!" Lu Yuan took Hu Liena''s jade hand, slightly pulled it into his arms, lightly touched Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Brother smelly, if you don''t have a conscience, you know to bully me." Hu Liena mumbled slightly.


    "Well, don''t be angry, I only like to bully you, who made you my dearest senior sister? I am not interested in bullying them when I am replaced by others." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false." Hu Liena muttered slightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Nothing, I mean I love you, Junior Brother," Hu Liena said quickly with a slight fluster in her beautiful eyes.


    "Heh, you!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, flicking Hu Liena''s smooth forehead, deliberately pretending not to hear.


    Hu Liena had always looked like she was obedient and committed in front of him, but this was actually not good.


    Lu Yuan prefers to let her release her own nature, and don''t deliberately suppress it for him, that is not what Lu Yuan wants to see.


    Now Hu Liena has a little personality occasionally is actually quite good, on the contrary, it is more real, more like a living Hu Liena.


    After touching Hu Liena''s somewhat messy blond hair to her ears, Lu Yuan kissed her cherry lips and said, "Get up, the teacher should be there in a while, don''t lose courtesy in front of the teacher, and Zhu Qing , She will live with us next time."


    "Zhu Zhuqing? She also lives here?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and said, "The teacher personally agreed."


    "That''s it!" Hu Liena lowered her head slightly, was silent for a while, then suddenly raised her head and asked: "Then Zhu Zhuqing lives here, where do you sleep at night?"


    "Will you still sleep with me?" Hu Liena said with a trace of expectation.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan rubbed his chin lightly, and he muttered for a while, and said, "I stay on both sides of the wheel."


    "Huh?" Hu Liena''s face was a little disappointed, "but Junior Brother, I want to sleep with you every day."


    Hu Liena blinked her eyes pitifully, her appearance was really charming.


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan lightly tapped his chin and said word by word: "Then there is only one way." Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com


    "What way?" Hu Liena''s eyes were a little curious.


    "Let''s sleep together, so you can hug me to sleep every day!" Lu Yuan showed a meaningful smile.


    "Fuck!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena suddenly became anxious, and a pink fist landed directly on Lu Yuan''s chest. This smelly Junior Brother, really dare to think that you still want to sleep together, and you won''t be beautiful.


    After being punched by Hu Liena, Lu Yuan was not angry, still with a smile on his face.


    ...


    "Junior Brother, come, eat chicken thighs!" In Bibi Dong''s weird gaze, Hu Liena once again put a big chicken thigh into Lu Yuan''s bowl.


    "Uh!" Looking at the food that was as tall as the hill in front of him, Lu Yuan was taken aback. Hu Liena was a little too enthusiastic, and he couldn''t stand it, especially with Bibi Dong by his side.


    "Nana, that''s enough, it won''t be too late for your junior brother to finish eating." Bibi Dong really couldn''t stand it anymore, and said immediately.


    "Oh, okay!" Hu Liena was reaching for the chopsticks of the roasted sizzling rhinoceros, and then slowly retracted it.


    "Junior Brother, you hurry up and eat, and I will give you a clip after you finish." Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan, while Bibi Dong and Zhu Zhuqing were ignored by him.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, this senior sister, the love is really too strong, sometimes he can''t stand it.


    "Teacher, this fish is good, you can eat a little too!" Lu Yuan picked up a piece of fish and put it in Bibi Dong''s bowl, and put two chopsticks to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    No way, you can''t let these three people watch them eat alone, that''s embarrassing.


    "Yeah!" Bibidong nodded slightly, and looked at Hu Liena who was aside with beautiful eyes, and said, "You still know how to obey me. You, you are the only one in your eyes, and there is no such teacher as me."


    "Teacher!" After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Hu Liena''s face turned red. She immediately picked up a chopstick-fried rabbit meat and put it into Bibi Dong''s bowl. "This is your favorite rabbit meat. , You eat more."


    Hu Liena''s face was kind of flattering, showing a sweet smile.


    "If you are not sincere, I want to remind you." Bibi Dongzhu opened his lips slightly and said softly.


    Suddenly Hu Liena showed a trace of embarrassment on her face, spit out her tongue a little embarrassed, and lowered her head slightly.


    Seeing the scene of Lu Yuan and the three getting along, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of envy. The relationship between Lu Yuan and the three of them, the master and apprentice, is really good, there is a kind of family warmth, this kind of feeling, but she has never experienced it.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing only felt the heat in his hand, but Lu Yuan quietly held her jade hand.


    Lu Yuan''s smile was very warm, and it instantly warmed Zhu Zhuqing''s heart. Yes, even if she hadn''t enjoyed the warmth of her family, she wouldn''t be short of love with this man by her side.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled at Lu Yuan, the smile is so pure and beautiful, without a trace of impurities.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing like this, Lu Yuan slightly let go of his hand.


    As for why she didn''t continue to hold Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, how would she eat?


    Zhu Zhuqing picked up the chopsticks and gently tasted the fish that Lu Yuan clamped to her. The taste was exceptionally delicious.


    "Teacher, I want to ask you for a favor!" Lu Yuan said with a glance at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "What''s the matter, tell me!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Yes, Zhuqing is a spirit master of the agile attack type, and Wuhun is a Tmall of Nine Lives. She has endless potential, but she cannot use and tap her potential well. I am not a spirit master of the agile attack type , Can''t help her, so I want to ask the ghost elders to help teach Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan said.

 321 Chapter 321 Happy Thousand Daoliu

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is that so? Okay, I promise. Tomorrow you take this girl to find the ghost!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Thank you teacher!" Seeing Bibi Dong agree, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, and he touched Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    You must know that Ghost Douluo is considered the most advanced existence among the agile attack type spirit masters. The agile attack type titled Douluo is rare on the mainland, and the more common ones are the strong attack type titled Douluo.


    With his teaching Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength will surely get a big increase.


    "Thank you, the Pope." When Lu Yuan touched him, Zhu Zhuqing reacted instantly and quickly thanked Bibi Dong.


    "No, since you are Xiaoyuan''s girlfriend and have already set a lifetime, then you are a member of our Wuhun Palace. This is just a small matter."


    Bibi Dong waved his hand gently, his face gradually becoming serious, "However, since you have already followed Obuchi, then you must never do anything to apologize to him in the future, otherwise, there will be no place for you in the sky or the earth. Land."


    "Under the crown of the Pope, please rest assured, Lu Yuan is my man. I will always follow him in my life. I will sleep with him when I live, and I will have the same acupuncture point when I die. No matter what he does, I will unswervingly support him until I die. until."


    Zhu Zhuqing stood up suddenly, with unprecedented solemnity on Qiao''s face and determination in her eyes.


    "Very well, remember what you said!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, so that a woman willing to give her wholeheartedly for Lu Yuan was worthy of her Bibi Dong, an unparalleled disciple in the world.


    "Zhuqing, come on, sit down!" Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan was moved in his heart. He took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and helped her to sit down slowly.


    Hu Liena on the side looked at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise. This girl''s love for her junior is probably not much worse than herself.


    She could feel the deep affection in Zhu Zhuqing''s tone, and the way she looked at the junior brother was exactly the same as herself.


    Thinking of this, Hu Liena looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes with a soft touch, and the younger brother''s girlfriend did not find a mistake.


    "Let''s go to the worship hall after dinner later, the grand worship is looking for you." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan was shaking his chopsticks. What is the old man Qian Daoliu asking for?


    Is it because of Cher?


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan affirmed his guess.


    After all, she had eaten Qian Renxue. She must have told her closest grandfather, the old man Qian Daoliu, for such a big matter, so this old man wanted to see herself?


    This is indeed very possible.


    For Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan himself had no feelings, after all, this person was not very pleasing.


    Although he is his own, it is difficult for Lu Yuan to develop a good impression of him. Compared to him, Lu Yuan admires Tang Chen more. This is the real man, who dares to act and stands upright, even though Tang Chen is his enemy. But this did not stop Lu Yuan from admiring him.


    Compared with Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu was not only a little weak in character, but also far inferior in talent.


    But even if Lu Yuan didn''t like him very much, based on Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan still had to maintain the most basic respect for him. After all, he was the person Qian Renxue cared about most besides himself.


    "I know the teacher!" Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan nodded slightly. He also wanted to see what the old man Qian Daoliu wanted to say.


    Soon the four of them finished their meal.


    Bibi Dong held a cup of clear tea and sipped gently.


    "Nana, you go and take Zhu Zhuqing to find a room to live in, and prepare all the daily necessities, Obuchi, go to the consecration hall now." Bibi Dong said.Sands Chinese www.jszw.net


    "Yes, teacher!" the two said at the same time.


    "Sister, Zhuqing will be handed over to you!" Lu Yuan smiled as he shaved Liena''s Qiong nose lightly.


    "Okay, I see, you go first, I must take good care of her." Hu Liena smiled.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and then gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek, "Zhuqing, you just stay here first, and follow Sister Sister, tell Sister what you lack, Sister Sister is very nice. See outside."


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "Then I''m going now!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, tapping his toes, and his body quickly disappeared.


    ...


    Enshrine hall!


    Qian Daoliu faced the huge angel statue with his hands slightly on his back.


    "You are here!" Qian Daoliu said softly when he heard the footsteps behind him.


    "I''ve seen a great worship!" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded clear.


    "Didn''t you tell you that you don''t need to call me to worship, just call Grandpa?" Qian Daoliu turned around, with a smile on his face.


    "Huh?" Looking at the smile on Qian Daoliu''s face, Lu Yuan was a little stunned. Shouldn''t this old guy be angry for eating Qian Renxue?


    Why do you look so happy?


    "You and Xueer are together!" Qian Daoliu asked.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "That''s great!" Qian Daoliu smiled slightly, looked at Lu Yuan, and said, "If this is the case, don''t you guys change your name to Grandpa?"


    "Great worship, are you not angry?" Lu Yuan asked tentatively.


    "Angry? Why do you want to be angry, the old man is in a particularly happy mood now!"


    Qian Daoliu laughed and said, "This is something that the old man has been waiting for for a long time. Your kid finally takes care of it. It seems that I will be able to hold my grandson soon, and our Qian family will finally have a future."


    "Big worship, Xue''er and I only have one time. It''s not so fast." Lu Yuan finally knew how the old man was so happy. It was because of this.


    In addition to the Martial Spirit Hall, this old man is more concerned about the inheritance of their angelic bloodline. Qian Renxue is the only person who has an angelic martial spirit. Now that he has a relationship with Lu Yuan, he will soon be succeeded. ?


    However, the corners of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth raised slightly when he thought of this, even if he and Qian Renxue had offspring, his spirit might not be a Seraphim. You must know that his golden dragon spirit is the second generation, and it is already in the future. The edge of transformation is stronger than Qian Renxue now.


    Generally speaking, the descendants of soul masters will generally inherit the martial spirit of the stronger person of both parents, and only when the qualities of the two martial spirits are equal, and they are not equal, can twin martial spirits appear.


    If it had been before the Qing Qi Divine Seed, Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit would be almost the same as Qian Renxue''s, but now, Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon was obviously stronger.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Daoliu with a trace of pity in his eyes. Perhaps the Seraphim Martial Soul had broken the inheritance here.


    If he knows this, can this old man be happy?


    There was a weird look on Lu Yuan''s face.

 322 Chapter 322 Dragon King and Angels

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Just once? That''s a problem!" Qian Daoliu muttered softly, this time the probability is still too small, and it is more reliable to come a few times.


    "Then you kid don''t stay in the Spirit Hall for too long, go to Tiandou as soon as possible, don''t you know Xueer needs your company? There is no man''s responsibility at all."


    Qian Daoliu''s originally smiling face returned to calm, watching Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Of course, the most important thing is to have a big fat boy as soon as possible. It is best to have a few more to open up branches and leaves for our thousands of families!"


    Qian Daoliu added another sentence.


    After hearing Qian Daoliu''s words, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched.


    He is only twelve years old. It''s a bit early to have children, and there are more births. What do you think of him?What do you think of Xueer again?


    Lu Yuan had the urge to punch Qian Daoliu fiercely.


    Moreover, Xueer is now lurking in the Heaven Dou Empire and needs to hide her identity. If she is pregnant, it will be really a trouble.


    But thinking of the bloodline that he is constantly changing and evolving, the probability of getting pregnant is very small.


    The more powerful the bloodline is, the more difficult it is to pass on. It is actually difficult for a pure dragon bloodline to multiply.


    In particular, his bloodline is still undergoing transformation and has not yet completely stabilized. The probability of being pregnant is very small. Unless his bloodline breaks through the shackles and reaches the level of the first generation, then maybe there is such a chance.


    Of course, Lu Yuan would not say this.


    Just leave this old boy in a hurry.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t speak, Qian Daoliu nodded in satisfaction.


    He looked at the handsome and handsome Lu Yuan, and he was quite happy in his heart. At least this grandson-in-law''s appearance is worthy of his family''s Xueer, and the talent is still extraordinary, and he is also favored by the gods, but also She is indeed a good match for Cher.


    I just hope this kid can treat Cher kindly.


    "Since your kid is Xue''er together, then you have to treat her well, you can''t bully her, and you must never make her sad, otherwise, I won''t care if you are the inheritor of the King of God, dare to bully. Xueer, the old man will definitely not let you go." Qian Daoliu''s tone was threatening.


    "This is nature, Xueer is my love, how can I make her sad." Lu Yuan said.


    Qian Renxue is his favorite person, even if he is sorry for all the people in the world, he won''t let her suffer any harm.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Qian Daoliu still recognized Lu Yuan''s attitude, and his expression gradually softened. "You have been out for more than two years, and your strength should have improved a lot. Hearing Xueer said, she lost. In your hands, and your second martial arts spirit is very powerful, it seems that you have not been in vain in the past two years."


    "It''s just a small improvement. It''s a big sacrifice." Lu Yuan said modestly.


    "I said it was my grandfather, and it was also called Dafu?" Qian Daoliu''s tone was filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, grandpa!" Hearing Qian Daoliu''s words, Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged. He just called grandpa, trivial things, and it wasn''t like he hadn''t called before. It''s because of Xue''er''s face, to give this old man a face. That''s it.


    "It''s pretty much the same!" Qian Daoliu''s face again put on a smile.End Novel Network www.zhongdianxs.com


    Qian Daoliu asked Lu Yuan a few questions about his practice again, and he seemed quite concerned for a while, which really meant something like grandpa.


    Suddenly, Qian Daoliu seemed to inadvertently mentioned, "Listening to Xueer, there is a Dragon Emperor Douluo serving you as his master, I wonder if this Dragon Emperor Douluo has come with you."


    "Old Long, come out!" Qian Daoliu mentioned that, Lu Yuan no longer let Long Xiaoyao hide his figure, and let him out directly.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure suddenly appeared, and he appeared directly in the hall.


    "Huh?" Seeing that Long Xiaoyao appeared without the slightest sign, Qian Daoliu''s eyes gradually narrowed, and Long Xiaoyao had been following Lu Yuan, but he hadn''t noticed that this person''s strength had reached the realm.


    Is it possible to go further than him?


    Qian Daoliu''s heart was secretly surprised.


    In fact, Qian Daoliu is misunderstood. Long Xiaoyao is indeed better than him, but it is not much stronger. The reason why Qian Daoliu didn¡¯t find out is because Long Xiaoyao¡¯s martial spirit is a dark sacred dragon, and he controls the ultimate. In the darkness, he is naturally good at hiding his body and converging his breath.


    In addition, Qian Daoliu didn''t investigate carefully, and Long Xiaoyao''s cultivation base was slightly higher, so Qian Daoliu didn''t notice it, otherwise Qian Daoliu''s strength would be able to spot some heretics.


    "Grandpa, let me introduce some to you. This is Elder Long, Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao, Martial Spirit Dark Sacred Dragon, Level 99 Ultimate Douluo."


    "Old Long, this is Xue''er''s grandfather, and my grandfather, the great enshrined angel Douluo Qian Daoliu, the spirit seraph, the ninety-ninth-level peerless Douluo."


    Lu Yuan made an introduction between the two.


    As for Peerless Douluo and Extreme Douluo, they actually mean the same thing, and they are both nicknames for the rank ninety-nine titled Douluo.


    "Long Xiaoyao!"


    "Thousand Daoliu!"


    The two people looked at each other quietly. As one of the top combat powers in Douluo Continent today, when the two saw them, an atmosphere different from ordinary people began to spread.


    Especially Qiandaoliu Martial Soul is a seraph, controlling the power of sacred and light, Long Xiaoyao Martial Soul is darkness, controlling the ultimate power of darkness. When these two see, there is a desire to distinguish between superior and inferior. feel.


    "Since Tang Chen and Bo Saixi, Your Excellency is the first peerless existence I have encountered." Qian Daoliu said lightly, looking at Long Xiaoyao.


    In today¡¯s world, if Long Xiaoyao is not counted, Qian Daoliu Tang Chen and Bo Saixi are the only peerless Douluo. Although Bibi Dong was at level ninety-nine, she accepted the Raksha tradition and could not use all of her own. Strength, the real fight may be slightly inferior to Qian Daoliu.


    However, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help her.


    But now Long Xiaoyao has put a strong pressure on Qian Daoliu. This kind of power seems to have faintly surpassed the original Tang Chen. This makes Qian Daoliu, who has not confronted others for many years, suddenly There was a feeling of excitement.


    This Dragon Emperor Douluo may be a very good opponent.


    "The Great Sacrifice is also the first extreme level human powerhouse I have encountered."


    Long Xiaoyao also looked straight at Qian Daoliu, with a trace of war intent in his calm eyes. Although Qian Daoliu''s aura was slightly inferior to him, it was undoubtedly a real 99th level existence, and Qian Daoliu There is also an extremely powerful sacred power in his body.


    Although that power seemed to not belong to him, it was very powerful, which made Long Xiaoyao feel eager to try.

 323 Chapter 323-The Battle of Limits

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Since being summoned by Lu Yuan to Douluo Yi''s world, Long Xiaoyao has rarely used his hands.


    The first time I fought Dugu Bo and the three education committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy, that is, Mengshenji. For Long Xiaoyao, it was undoubtedly abusive, waved, Dugubo vomited blood and flew upside down, Mengshenji. Not to mention the three of them, even his aura can''t bear it.


    The second attack was Di Tian, ??and this battle was heartily. If Di Tian¡¯s strength is not used with Dragon God Claws and Long Xiaoyao is almost the same, plus both of them have the ultimate darkness. Long Xiaoyao played very well.


    Of course, during the period, Long Xiaoyao also taught the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape and beat them to death.


    There is also a Xiong Jun, not bad in strength, half a step limit, secretly attacked and injured him, of course, he was hit on the ground with a hammer.


    The third shot was in Shrek Academy. It was Tang Hao, the famous Haotian Douluo.


    However, although Tang Hao is well-known and strong, it is not worth mentioning for an ordinary Title Douluo, and for the existence of Long Xiaoyao''s level, even if Tang Hao is forced to explode the ring directly in the end. He was still beaten half to death by Long Xiaoyao with three punches and two feet, lying on the bed like a dead dog, severely injured, and finally died in the hands of the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape.


    Otherwise, Long Xiaoyao basically didn''t do much.


    Today, after Di Tian, ??Long Xiaoyao finally encountered a limit-level existence, he was still a human power, and he mastered the power of light, which was very interesting.


    The light and darkness are mutually conquered, and he likes to fight the opponent who controls the power of light most.


    In the past, there was a good opponent who controlled the power of light, but unfortunately he couldn''t find it now, but although Qian Daoliu looked inferior to that person, a fight was still possible.


    "You are interested in playing with both hands. The old man hasn''t made a move for many years. When I see you today, I feel a little itchy," Qian Daoliu said.


    "I do what I want, don''t dare to ask your ears!" Long Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed with a little fine light.


    "Then let''s go up and fight!" Qian Daoliu''s figure flashed, and he was already outside the consecration hall, and his voice slowly floated from a distance.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao glanced at Lu Yuan, somewhat hesitant to speak.


    Lu Yuan understood in an instant, he knew what Long Xiaoyao meant, and was asking him if he needed to be merciful with Qian Renxue''s face.


    Lu Yuan was a little bit ridiculous. Long Xiaoyao is Long Xiaoyao. This arrogance is worthy of being the owner of the Dark Sacred Dragon Martial Spirit. Before he started fighting, he believed Qian Daoliu would lose, but he thought so in his heart.


    "Go, Long Lao, don''t be merciful, just show your full strength, if you can, teach this old man a good meal, this old man I have already had an opinion on him, but I can''t beat him, and it''s nothing. For good reason, today is a good opportunity." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Yes, Lord! The old man is gone!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan hummed, and then said: "Old Long, be careful of the angelic power on his body. He is a divine envoy. You can borrow the angelic power. By then, your strength may increase a lot. Please pay attention, don''t injured."


    Long Xiaoyao nodded, his figure flashed as well, and he appeared outside the worship hall.


    Seeing both of them disappeared, Lu Yuan slowly stepped out of the hall of worship. Lu Yuan was really interested in this extreme battle.


    After all, this is the most peak battle of a human soul master below the god level, and it is usually rare.Starting Point Novel Network www.qidiantxt.com


    Slowly stepping out of the consecration hall, above the high sky, bright golden light and deep darkness diffused out at the same time, stirring up the celestial phenomenon above the whole Wuhun hall.


    Limit Douluo is already below the god level, the highest level human beings can achieve, such a strong person, every move can actually affect the weather of the world.


    Looking at Qian Daoliu, who was shining with golden light on his body and six snow-white wings on his back, looked holy, Lu Yuan curled his lips in disdain.


    Sure enough, he was a counselor, for fear that he might not be able to defeat Elder Long, so he directly set the battlefield above the sky, which is the most suitable battlefield for him.


    After all, he and Tang Chen Bo Saixi are known as invincible in the sky, invincible in the earth, and invincible by the sea.


    Seraphim Martial Soul itself is extremely suitable for air combat, after all, three pairs of wings, the best thing is flying.


    but!


    There was a weird look on Lu Yuan''s face. Tang Chen and Bo Saixi were not good at air combat because one spirit was the Clear Sky Hammer and the other was the Sea God, so they were at a disadvantage against Qian Daoliu in the sky.


    But Long Xiaoyao is different. His martial soul is the dark sacred dragon, and the dark sacred dragon is a pure dragon. It has dragon wings. Choosing to be in the air will not have the slightest impact on Long Xiaoyao''s combat power.


    Qian Daoliu was afraid that he had miscalculated.


    With the faint golden light accompanied by the mysterious and ancient singing, nine spirit rings under Qian Daoliu''s body began to appear, eight black and one red. This was the advantage of the divine envoy, and he could pass the assessment to improve his spirit ring age.


    Eight black and one red, this is definitely a trembling ordinary spirit master''s spirit ring matching. Even in the master''s expectation, his second martial arts spirit to Tang San is just a ten thousand year spirit ring. If Tang San is not The protagonist of the original book has a lot of opportunities, and his spirit ring ratio is at the Qian Daoliu level at most.


    Looking at the match of Qian Daoliu''s spirit rings, Long Xiaoyao''s eyes condensed, but they were only condensed. Although eight black and one red were rare, his spirit ring match was not bad.


    The loud sound of dragon chants resounded across the sky and spread throughout almost the entire inner hall of the Wuhun Hall. A deep and gloomy light appeared. The dark sacred dragon Wuhun instantly became possessed. The huge black dragon wings stretched out and the black dragon scales were dense Above, nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red and red gleamed on Long Xiaoyao''s body.


    Although it wasn''t all black and red, the two blood-red one-hundred-thousand-year spirit rings were enough to bridge the gap and even surpass it.


    After all, even if several ten-thousand-year spirit rings are added together, it may not be as high as one hundred thousand-year spirit rings.


    The first place in the Soul Master Dream Ranking is not covered.


    "Two hundred thousand year spirit rings!" Qian Daoliu''s eyes were dignified. This was the first time he saw a spirit master with such a spirit ring matching. Such a matching shouldn''t be a twin spirit. Is talent possible?


    It seems that this Dragon Emperor Douluo is not simple.


    Qian Daoliu was secretly vigilant.


    "It''s going to start!" Lu Yuan''s double pupils shone slightly as they looked at the two who were on the verge. Although they were high in the sky, this distance was not a problem for Lu Yuan''s double pupils.


    "Huh!" Golden light and darkness were dense at the same time, and the whole sky was shining brightly, and half of it was like a cage covered with a dark sky, becoming dim.

 324 Chapter 324: Gathering Titles

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Huh?" Golden light and darkness filled the sky, and Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes, who were enjoying the scenery in the lake center pavilion, suddenly condensed, bursting into a fierce look.


    There was a thick hatred in her eyes, and she knew the sacred power. It was the power of the Seraphim, and it was what she hated the most.


    Looking at the bright golden light in the distance, most of the sky has been rendered, it should be a thousand ways out of the hand, but I don''t know who can let him shoot.


    Looking at the deep darkness that competes with the bright light without any weakness, Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes are full of curiosity. This dark purity has only been seen in her life. It is really only pure to the extreme darkness, there is no trace of it. The evil is inside, which makes Bibi Dong amazed.


    This energy fluctuation originated from the worship hall, and Xiaoyuan had just gone to the worship hall not long ago, so the owner of this dark power should be Xiaoyuan''s Extreme Douluo''s subordinate, Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao.


    I just don''t know why they did it?


    Bibi Dong had a little curiosity in his heart.


    She stood up slightly, she wanted to see who could win this battle, I hope it was the Dragon King, but she wanted to see the dirty Seraphim being beaten up.


    There is also the disgusting old man Qian Daoliu, after all, this old man has been against her all these years.


    The corner of Bibi Dong''s lips slightly curled up, picked up the scepter placed aside, and was about to walk towards the lake pavilion.


    "Teacher!" Just as Bibi Dong stepped forward, Hu Liena''s voice rang.


    It turned out that she had just arranged Zhu Zhuqing''s room, and she saw Bibi Dong''s movements as soon as she came out.


    "Nana, you are here just right, come with me to watch an interesting battle." Bibi Dong said.


    "Interesting battle?" Hu Liena''s heart trembled as he looked at the light and darkness in the distance, which level of power actually covered the sky.


    "Is it Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Looking at the familiar pure darkness, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but whispered. In the Star Dou Great Forest, she had seen this kind of power that burst out when Long Xiaoyao faced Di Tian.


    The kind of coercion that seemed to be able to suppress the heavens and the earth made Zhu Zhuqing feel a little frightened in retrospect, the ultimate Douluo''s strength was too strong.


    "Oh? You know?" Bibi Dong glanced at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise, and immediately reacted and said, "Yes, you have been around Xiaoyuan for so long, but it is not surprising to know."


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo, this is the Dragon Emperor Douluo mentioned in the letter? He is the Ultimate Douluo, who can beat him like this?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but say, looking at the darkness and light of the chamber''s resistance.


    "Who else can it be? Of course it is a great sacrifice!" Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Oh, that''s the case!" Hu Liena suddenly realized. If it is a great offering, it would not be surprising. After all, the great offering is also at level ninety-nine. It''s just that Hu Liena is a little puzzled. What happened to Junior Brother?


    Dafu deliberately make things difficult for him?


    There was a trace of worry in Hu Liena''s heart, could it be because Junior Brother ate Qian Renxue?


    But it shouldn''t. I''m very happy about the rumors about this matter. After hearing the news, I even ate two more bowls of rice. This time, Hu Liena was a little confused.


    "Let''s go!" He said hello to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, and Bibi Dong stepped directly towards the worship hall.


    ...


    "Boom!" The dazzling sacred sword carried the power of sacred and light and collided fiercely with the huge dragon claws, suddenly bursting out strong energy ripples.


    Fortunately, the place where the two were fighting was high in the sky. Otherwise, if they were on the ground, the entire worship hall would be destroyed in an instant under the energy ripples.Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com


    The light in Lu Yuan¡¯s heavy pupils flickered. This was the first time he had seen an extreme level existential fight. In the Star Dou Great Forest, he missed it. I have to say that this extreme level battle really benefits him. .


    The combat experience and skills of the two sides are by no means comparable to that of an ordinary Title Douluo.


    "tread!"


    "tread!"


    "tread!"


    The battle between Qian Daoliu and Long Xiaoyao was extremely dynamic, and the worshippers of the Enshrine Hall naturally felt it for the first time.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo took the lead, followed by five people, all of whom were at level ninety-five and above, but watching the battle in the sky at this time, everyone''s face was full of shock. .


    This level of battle, if they dare to intervene, the only outcome is death.


    The limit is a threshold, and the gap between people before and after the threshold is worlds apart.


    Even the Golden Crocodile Douluo, facing any one of them, would definitely insist on less than ten moves, and would be defeated.


    "Obuchi, this is the case, how did the great worship fight with people, and who is under the crown, can actually beat the great worship to such a degree."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes were horrified, and all the battles in the sky were captured by him. In the battle with that limit Douluo, Qian Daoliu not only didn''t take advantage of the slightest advantage, but fell into a disadvantage.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile!" Seeing Golden Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Golden Crocodile Douluo is still very good to him, and he is the person he cares more about in the Spirit Hall.


    "I have seen you worship!" Seeing the five worshippers behind, Lu Yuan saw a gift.


    "Master Yuan is polite!" The several priests spoke very well, and their attitudes were very good. After all, Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan are together now, and Lu Yuan is holding the angel order again, and it is obvious that he has already received a great sacrifice. Full support.


    In addition, he is a disciple of the Pope and he is deeply loved by the Pope. Both the Hall of Worship and the Hall of the Pope have a close relationship with him, and at the same time, they have gained support from both sides. The future Hall of Wuhun will basically belong to the son of Yuan. The world is over.


    Therefore, as worshippers, they have a lofty status, and they dare not put air on Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan, haven''t you said who is under that crown?" Jin Crocodile Douluo asked.


    "That is Elder Long, the ninety-nine-level Ultimate Douluo, the dark martial soul sacred dragon, he and Da Fu are discussing it!" Lu Yuan said.


    "So that''s it!" The Golden Crocodile Douluo suddenly realized, "It turns out that this is Dragon Emperor Douluo, I mean why suddenly a limit-level existence popped out from somewhere!"


    He slightly let go of his heart. He originally thought that an enemy was coming, but it turned out that he was only worshipping Dragon Emperor Douluo, so it didn''t matter.


    This Dragon Emperor Douluo is Xiaoyuan''s subordinate, and based on the relationship between Xiaoyuan and the young lady and the pope, this Dragon Emperor Douluo can also be regarded as their Spirit Palace.


    In this way, the power of their Spirit Hall is incredible.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo was secretly happy, after all, he was all about the spirit hall, the stronger the spirit hall, the happier he naturally became.


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what Golden Crocodile Douluo was thinking. His eyes turned away. Not far away, Bibi Dong was walking with a golden scepter in his hand. Behind her, besides Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, there were Ju Douluo ghosts. Douluo and several titled Douluo.


    At this moment, Title Douluo really gathered together.

 325 Chapter 325

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There are actually many titled Douluos in the Spirit Hall, and I am afraid that there are no less than twenty. Among them, the top titled Douluo besides the seven worshipers of the Hall of Worship, that is, Bibi Dong and the several titled Douluo of the Papal Hall. .


    In particular, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, although their individual strengths are not very prominent, they have a martial soul fusion skill, which is forbidden in the field of two poles. This martial soul fusion skill is still quite powerful, and the original works are even azure. Both the cow python and the titan great ape can settle.


    It can be seen that it is quite good.


    As for the several Title Douluo behind Bibi Dong, they were all above level ninety-three, and they were not weak in Title Douluo.


    At least alone, each of them should be better than Dugu Bo, after all, Dugu Bo is only Level 91.


    If it is a title-level battle, Dugu Bo can''t fight it, but if it is more powerful than a large-scale lethality, let alone a title, ten Title Douluo is less than him.


    His poison is indeed powerful, and it can be called the nightmare of a low-level spirit master.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan always had the idea of ??subduing him in his heart, and he still had a lot of certainty in his heart.


    Of course, if Dugu Bo is really too stubborn and refuses to be effective, then Lu Yuan can only send him to the west.


    After all, in the original work, the guy who used poison to slaughter the city hurt many people in the Spirit Hall, almost turning the entire city into a poisonous domain.


    Not to mention whether it was his own idea to slaughter the city with poison. For Lu Yuan, it would be better to control such a dangerous person in his own hands.


    If it can''t be controlled, of course it has to be erased.


    But then again, if you want to create a force, Dugu Bo is a good target to subdue.


    Moreover, this is a good place.


    The fairy grass inside is not only useful for Lu Yuan, but also for his women, and the herbs in it are also a good resource for cultivation for power building.


    After all, there are not only fairy grasses there, but also a lot of precious common herbs.


    Lu Yuan didn''t feel guilty for occupying the eyes of ice and fire.


    Strictly speaking, it was not the place of Dugu Bo, it was derived from the corpses of the Ice Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King, and strictly speaking, it belonged to the Dragon Clan.


    And with his current relationship with the Dragon Clan, he really feels at ease to occupy there. After all, he is the person who bears the fate of the soul beast. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is still his girlfriend. He is not much more righteous than Tang Sanming?


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan whispered as Bibi Dong approached gradually.


    "Under the Pope''s crown!" The several great worships headed by Golden Crocodile Douluo also greeted Bibi Dong. With Lu Yuan, the relationship between the current worship hall and Bibi Dong is not as bad as in the original work.


    Although there is still something wrong, but overall it is a lot better.


    "How many worshipers are here?" Bibi Dong Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and his voice was as clear as an oriole.


    "Well, the battle between the Great Worship and the Dragon Emperor''s crown is so fierce, I naturally noticed it!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dongzhen said slightly, looking at the battle in the sky.


    Upon seeing this, several major offerings also cast their eyes on the sky.


    Where the light and darkness are pouring over each other, the battle is in full swing.


    As soon as Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing behind Bibi Dong, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he walked towards the two women.


    When Bibi Dong saw this, he shook his head helplessly. Didn''t this kid not see them for a while?


    Can''t wait to get together again?100 Literature www.100wenxue.com


    There are still so many Title Douluo watching here!


    But doesn''t this also mean that the relationship between them is very good?


    So Bibi Dong didn''t want to take care of it anymore, just as if he didn''t see it.


    As for what the other elders thought, Bibi Dong couldn''t care about it.


    It was also the Golden Crocodile Douluo who discovered Lu Yuan''s movements. Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, his old face twitched.


    This kid started again, so many elders were enshrined, and he didn''t pay attention to any influence.


    To be honest, this kid is really good at everything else. He is talented, handsome, and wise, just a little bit careless.


    But because Xiaoxue was the first one, Golden Crocodile Douluo didn''t bother to care.


    He can''t control this kid either!


    Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed helplessly.


    "Senior Sister, Zhu Qing!" Nodded to several Title Douluo, Lu Yuan held the hands of the two from left to right, smiled and said.


    "Junior Brother, there are still people watching!" Hu Liena''s face turned red, and she glanced at several Title Douluo around her, lowered her voice, and said.


    Not to mention Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan directly held his hand in front of so many Title Douluo, his pretty face was already flushed.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small problem!" Lu Yuan looked indifferent. Anyway, he was very thick-skinned. He didn''t care much about the opinions of others.


    However, he also knew that the two women would definitely not be able to let go, so he didn''t take any further action, just holding a hand, and doing nothing else.


    All Title Douluo had amazing perceptions, and he naturally knew what Lu Yuan was doing, but everyone pretended not to see them. It was not their turn to take care of these things.


    Even though the pope and the second offering did not speak, what do they need to worry about?


    However, they also secretly admired Lu Yuan. Not only did they get the heart and soul of Qian Renxue''s great worship, but they also dared to hook up with other girls in front of them, which was indeed a bit powerful.


    As expected of Master Yuan.


    "Second Worship, who can win the Great Worship and Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Looking at the battle in the sky, Bibi Dong narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. Others might not be able to see it, thinking it was evenly matched, but Bibi Dong knew , It was the Dragon Emperor Douluo who had the upper hand.


    Because the sky is the battlefield that Qian Daoliu is best at, and he can''t win Long Xiaoyao in the air, so the probability of losing on the ground is definitely high.


    "Of course it''s a great offering!" Jin Crocodile Douluo frowned slightly, Bibi Dong could see it, he could also see a clue at level 98, the great offering was obviously a bit of a disadvantage. The strength of Dragon Emperor Douluo was unexpectedly powerful.


    However, it is naturally impossible for him to say that Qiandaoliu is the second consecration, he can only support Qiandaoliu, the boss.


    "Really?" Bibidong smiled slightly, "I think Dragon Emperor Douluo has a better chance of winning!"


    Hearing that, the elders did not say anything about their worship, and they felt that the atmosphere had begun to become a little different, and there was a feeling that invisible smoke of gunpowder was filling.


    The relationship between the Pope and the Great Offering is still somewhat complicated, and the struggle still exists.


    In particular, the pope still has a lot of hostility towards the great worship.


    Especially those worshippers who knew the inside story, such as Golden Crocodile Douluo, faced Bibi Dong''s attitude, they could only sigh helplessly in their hearts.


    After all, Qianjia is indeed a bit sorry for the Pope.

 326 Chapter 326 Who won?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Angel Realm!" Qian Daoliu shouted low in the sky, and the bright golden light began to diffuse, forming a golden field, and then diffused towards Long Xiaoyao.


    The realm of angels is the natural realm of Seraphim, which is very powerful.


    When Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were fighting, they didn''t use the domain, and Lu Yuan could press Qian Renxue at will, but when he used the domain, Lu Yuan could only tie Qian Renxue with the golden dragon armor.


    If he didn''t use the power of the heavy pupil, Lu Yuan wouldn''t be so easy to penetrate Qian Renxue''s angel domain.


    In the same angel domain, Qian Renxue was still at the most advanced level, but Qian Daoliu had already developed it to the highest level, and the power was terrifying.


    Of course, Qian Daoliu''s opponent is not an ordinary person, he is also the top powerhouse.


    "Dark Realm!" Long Xiaoyao also let out a low drink, and the incomparably pure darkness spread from his body. The endless darkness formed the most profound and mysterious realm, spreading straight toward the Qiandaoliu Angel Realm. .


    The angel domain and the darkness domain fought together, and the light and darkness began a fierce battle.


    Light and darkness are intermingled and eroding each other, and the battle is fierce.


    Is it the light that can tear the world of darkness, or the darkness that can swallow all the light?


    This is the point of concern for everyone present.


    "Angel body!"


    "The true body of the Dark Sacred Dragon!"


    The figures of Qian Daoliu and Long Xiaoyao violently collided, the huge black dragon tail slammed on Qian Daoliu''s body, and Qian Daoliu''s figure flew out directly.


    With six pairs of wings vibrating behind him, Qian Daoliu stabilized his figure, and golden flames flickered in his calm eyes. Under the hard-to-fight battle, he actually fell under the wind.


    You know this is his home court.


    Qian Daoliu felt a little shocked in his heart. This Long Xiaoyao''s strength is really too strong. It seems to be a bit more powerful than Tang Chen. You must know that if Tang Chen didn''t use the ring-blasting skill, it would be absolutely impossible. The air forced him to this point.


    This Long Xiaoyao''s strength actually surpasses Tang Chen under normal conditions?


    Qian Daoliu''s heart shuddered. He decided to take out all his hole cards. In Wuhun Hall, under the gaze of so many Title Douluo, as a great sacrifice, he couldn''t be defeated. He was in the hearts of all the sacrifices in the Hall. The myth is the real Dinghai Shenzhen, how could he fail?


    Qian Daoliu was knocked into the air, the dark realm began to suppress the angel realm, the light was gradually swallowed by the darkness, and the angel realm gradually lost its luster and became much dim.


    "This!" The scene in the sky naturally didn''t hide the eyes of many Title Douluo, and the hearts of the big offerings on the spot jumped. The darkness overwhelmed the light. Is the big offering going to lose?


    Golden Crocodile Douluo also frowned slightly, but he was not too worried. He was old and spent a lot of time in the worship hall compared to other worships. He knew something that other worships did not know, such as Qian Daoliu could borrow Supernatural thing.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo felt that as long as Qian Daoliu borrowed his divine power to increase his strength by a large margin, then the outcome of this battle was still unclear.Little Tao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com


    Therefore, his heart is still more biased towards Qian Daoliu.


    Seeing Qian Daoliu being suppressed, the corner of Bibi Dong''s lips twitched slightly. Although she knew Qian Daoliu still had a hole card, she might not lose in the end, but now she was obviously at a disadvantage, but Bibi Dong felt quite happy.


    Looking at the darkness above that already occupied most of the territory, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered slightly. At this point, Qian Daoliu might have to borrow his divine power, otherwise, he will undoubtedly lose, and as a great sacrifice, he will never lose. Therefore, it is imperative to borrow divine power.


    Qian Daoliu suddenly emitted a strong golden light, and a sacred majesty radiated from him. Behind him, there seemed to be an extra shadow. The shadow was dressed in a bright golden costume, holding a hand in his hand. Golden giant sword.


    The golden light in Qian Daoliu''s hands condensed, and a golden giant sword appeared in his hand. He slammed the giant sword down, and faintly spit out a few words, "Angel verdict!"


    The golden giant sword seemed to be magnified hundreds of times in an instant, and Hengkong swung down at Long Xiaoyao, and the sacred phantom behind him was doing the same sword swing.


    Suddenly the sky seemed to be divided in half, the golden giant sword straddled the sky, the dark realm was split instantly, endless light bloomed, and the divine power seemed to wipe out all the filth and sweep all the evil in the world.


    Looking at the golden giant sword that came across, Long Xiaoyao''s complexion instantly condensed, and a rare solemn expression appeared in his eyes. This power has already threatened him seriously, and the sacred and noble majesty definitely does not belong to a human soul master. , That can only be possessed by existence beyond the limit.


    The golden giant sword directly locked him, so he could not dodge this blow, but could only meet him.


    "The ninth soul ability, the Dragon Sovereign is another dimension!" Facing Qian Daoliu''s attack, Long Xiaoyao did not dare to neglect, and directly released his most powerful ninth soul ability.


    His ninth spirit ability was a bit special, although it was taken from the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, but there was only one spirit ability.


    Of course, this also means that the power of this spirit ability will be extraordinarily formidable, especially since he is still in the state of the spirit body.


    The endless dark power began to condense, and a dark singularity began to appear between Long Xiaoyao''s palms. This black spot was small, but it seemed to contain the deepest darkness.


    The black spot slowly expanded, and suddenly a dark ball appeared in Long Xiaoyao''s hand. With the release of his soul power, the ball grew bigger and bigger. Later, its size had far exceeded Long Xiaoyao''s body.


    Looking at the golden giant sword that was smashed, Long Xiaoyao pushed with both hands, this energy ball containing endless darkness was suddenly hit with the golden giant sword.


    The golden light and darkness poured into each other, and then exploded suddenly, emitting a dazzling light, and even Lu Yuan with his heavy eyes blinked.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing closed their eyes tightly, tears streaming out of their eye sockets, which was flashed to the eyes by an extremely intense light.


    In the high altitude, the place where the energy bursts, there are tiny gaps in space. The attack power of these two extreme Douluo actually broke the space, especially the two opposing forces of darkness and light. , The burst of power has risen exponentially.


    The figures of the two of them began to fall slowly, and it seemed that their clothes were intact, and neither seemed to have suffered any injuries.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure fell next to Lu Yuan, breathing slightly, and it was not a small burden for him to try to release the ninth spirit ability with all his strength.


    Qian Daoliu slowly landed beside Golden Crocodile Enshrine, and he seemed to be calm, except for a few drops of sweat on his forehead, there seemed to be nothing unusual.


    So the question is, who has won this round?

 327 Chapter 327 Lu Yuan said: Draw

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone''s eyes looked at the two of them. It was true that the glare just now was too dazzling, and they really didn''t notice who was winning.


    After all, even Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil blinked slightly inadvertently. Although these enshrines were strong, their eyes were definitely not as strong as Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil.


    The Golden Crocodile Douluo didn¡¯t see it very clearly. Although he had some guesses in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to pack his votes. After all, although he was at level 98, he was only at level 98 and the existence of level 99. There is still a big gap.


    On the contrary, Bibi Dong looked at Qian Daoliu who was calm and calm, and there was a slight sneer in his eyes.


    "Senior Sister, Zhuqing, are you okay!" Seeing the two women closing their eyes, tears dripping from their eyes, Lu Yuan suddenly felt distressed and couldn''t help asking.


    "Junior Brother, my eyes hurt!" Hu Liena''s voice was a little bit painful, and it was obvious that her eyes were indeed burned by the bright light just now.


    "My eyes hurt a bit too!" Zhu Zhuqing said, frowning slightly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He knew Zhu Zhuqing''s endurance, and even she said it hurts. It seemed that their eyes were hurting very seriously.


    Raising his hands and placing them next to Hu Liena''s temple, the white light and blue light in Lu Yuan''s hand complemented each other, slowly injecting from Lu Yuan''s fingertips, towards Hu Liena''s eyes.


    The white one is the purest clean energy divine power, and the blue one is the sea god''s vast sea divine power.


    The power of clearing energy and the power of the vast sea have nourishing and healing effects, and they are more significant.


    "Senior Sister, how do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked as he slowly injected two great powers.


    "It feels very comfortable, it''s freezing cold, and my eyes don''t seem to hurt much." Hu Liena''s voice of surprise sounded.


    "That''s good!" Hearing that, a smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. As long as it worked, it was good.


    After treating Hu Liena for a while, Lu Yuan began to help Zhu Zhuqing treat.


    I have to say that the power of clearing energy is the magical power of clearing energy, and its magical effects are endless. When combined with the power of the vast sea, the healing effect is excellent.


    After a while, Zhu Zhuqing also slowly opened his eyes.


    "Zhuqing, does it still hurt?" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek, with a touch of pain in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s completely healed." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face showed a smile, with a beautiful face.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it can be treated thoroughly. After all, the eyes are very fragile, so you must not leave any hidden dangers.


    "Junior Brother, who on earth won Dazhu and Senior Long Sovereign?" Hu Liena leaned to Lu Yuan''s ear and asked softly.


    However, her voice was small, but all the people present except Lu Yuan were above the title level, so how could she not hear what Hu Liena said.


    "Who won?" Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil flickered slightly, passing by Long Xiaoyao and Qian Daoliu not far away. Long Xiaoyao was okay, but his breathing was a little bit rapid. After all, the consumption was a bit high!


    But Qian Daoliu looked calm and calm, but in fact his calf was a little trembling, and the hand in his sleeve was twitching slightly.


    Lu Yuan suddenly showed an unusual smile, Qian Daoliu, the old man, could really act.


    But after all, he is also Qian Renxue¡¯s grandfather, and the face he deserves is still to be given. Otherwise, this old guy will add some fuel to Xueer, and he should not be able to explain to Xueer, and in case Xueer prevents him from having sex , That''s great fun.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpw.com


    You can''t do such a foolish thing.


    After all, Qian Daoliu''s grandfather still had a little weight in Qian Renxue''s heart.


    "I think it should be a tie, right, Long Lao!" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    Long Xiaoyao was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately reacted and said, "The Lord is right. I and Dafu are tied, and no one can win."


    Upon hearing this, Qian Daoliu, who had been listening quietly, breathed a sigh of relief.


    The perception of Lu Yuan is a little better. As expected, it is her grandson-in-law who is still facing her. Xueer''s choice is not wrong.


    Qian Daoliu knows it himself. In fact, in the final battle, he was a little inferior, but as a great worshiper, he can''t admit that he is inferior to others. Lu Yuan said that he really gave him a step down. .


    Moreover, Long Xiaoyao also gave him a face, and these Qian Daoliu were all in his heart.


    "It turned out to be a tie!" All the elders and worshippers suddenly realized that some of them didn''t know the situation, and some had some guesses, but the result of a tie was the best anyway.


    There is no fool who can cultivate to Title Douluo, especially the elders of the Spirit Hall. They are all human beings. What to say and what not to say, they have a spectrum in their hearts!


    Does it matter who wins and who loses?


    It doesn''t really matter.


    No matter who won the Great Sacrifice and the Dragon Emperor Douluo, any of them could abuse their group, and no one could offend them.


    The draw that Lu Yuan said was undoubtedly the best way to deal with it.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Jin Crocodile Douluo had a smile on his face, and Lu Yuan''s gaze had a hint of approval.


    This kid is still sensible and has never been vague about big things. Of course, if he is not so carefree, it would be better.


    "Is it a draw?" Hu Liena nodded slightly, and also, at the level of Extreme Douluo, the spirits of the two sides are almost the same, and it may be really difficult to tell the victory or defeat.


    When Bibi Dong on the side heard the decision of the tie, he glanced at Lu Yuan with a smile. This kid was really slippery. She didn''t believe that this kid didn''t know who had won.


    Seeing Bibi Dong¡¯s slightly deep gaze, Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly. Others may not know who wins and who loses, but Bibi Dong definitely knows, because she herself is of the same level as them, although because of the Raksha inheritance problem , Can''t give full play to their strength, so they may be worse than them in strength.


    But her eyesight is also at the limit level. How can this kind of battle be hidden from her eyes?


    But he wasn''t worried. Bibi Dong would definitely not expose him. His thoughts could be guessed with Bibi Dong''s wisdom.


    After all, she is the only female pope in the Wuhun Hall, and her scheming skills are extraordinary. She must know that she said this because she was concerned about Cher.


    Although she showed no interest in Qian Renxue, she loved Qian Renxue from the bottom of her heart. It was only because she saw Qian Renxue that she would think of Chihiro Ji and of her nightmare-like experience. Always pretending to be indifferent.


    After all, it''s your own flesh and blood, how can you not have feelings?


    So Lu Yuan didn''t panic at all!

 328 Chapter 328

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Your kid is slippery!" Bibi Dong sipped a sip of tea in the Huxin Pavilion, smiling beautifully, and said.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide anything from the teacher!" Lu Yuan chuckled, Bibi Dong''s wisdom was not covered up, and he admitted that it was the best way to deal with it.


    "You save face for the great worship, are you worried that you will lose the face of the great worship, and Xueer is afraid that it will be difficult to explain?" Bibi Dong said.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, did not refute, he was just like that. He considered Qian Daoliu only for Qian Renxue, and he himself had no feeling for Qian Daoliu.


    "The teacher seems to like to see the big worship being beaten?" Lu Yuan said tentatively, watching Bibi Dong''s expression carefully.


    "Is there?" Bibi Dong said flatly.


    "Yes, you smiled when I saw the great worship falling into the wind. You smiled happily," Lu Yuan said.


    "You must be mistaken." Bibi Dong said with a calm face.


    "I¡¯m not mistaken. Actually, you don¡¯t need to deny it to me, teacher. To be honest, I¡¯m very happy to see the big offerings falling down the wind. He has been upset for a long time. He looks high all day long. I know how to pretend." Lu Yuan said with a curl of his lips.


    "You kid!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression, Bibi Dong couldn''t help smiling, as if the sun was shining brightly in an instant.


    There was a glimmer of surprise in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bibi Dong''s face was really beautiful, especially when he smiled, it seemed as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s appearance, Bibi Dong knew that his disciple had already understood that the relationship between him and Qian Daoliu was not good, and the two were very wrong. Although Lu Yuan¡¯s words were not clearly stated, they also made it clear. If the two become stiff, he will stand on his side.


    If Lu Yuan''s position was not important before, now there is a Long Xiaoyao who is slightly stronger than Qian Daoliu behind him, then Lu Yuan''s position is very important.


    After all, this disciple was still towards him, and Bibi Dong''s heart was slightly warm, but he didn''t hurt him in vain.


    Looking closely at Lu Yuan in front of him, even though he was only twelve years old, he was already a young man. He was so handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, three-dimensional features, a face like a knife, and a double pupil. It also brings endless mystery, and the whole person exudes a temperament like a fairy,


    And perhaps because of the golden dragon bloodline, the whole person exudes a masculine aura, and this masculine aura not only does not destroy Lu Yuan¡¯s banal temperament, but blends perfectly with it, and adds to Lu Yuan¡¯s charm. .


    Bibi Dong is sure that his disciple must be very popular with girls.


    With his appearance, strength and wisdom, even his daughter and apprentice, two of the gods of the sky, have been wiped out in one swoop. Other girls are afraid it will be more difficult to resist his charm.


    No, Zhu Zhuqing is still on the island in the lake.


    Bibi Dong was sure in his heart that there were definitely more than a few who liked his disciple, and maybe there were still a lot of outstanding girls worried about him.


    In all fairness, Bibi Dong thought to himself that if he had met a young man like Lu Yuan before he had experienced an affair, he would have been tempted.


    Raising Yu''s hand gently, Bibi Dong rubbed Lu Yuan''s head gently, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Two years since Lu Yuan left, she has not been so close to her disciple for a long time.Dodoxs novel www.dodoxs.com


    Feeling Bibi Dong''s closeness, Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Perhaps Bibi Dong was the only one rubbing his head with such affection, which made Lu Yuan miss him for a while.


    Long is proud, and he never makes people touch his head easily. Even Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena dare not rub Lu Yuan''s head because they are all Lu Yuan''s women, not Lu Yuan. Elders.


    They are loved, and Lu Yuan rubs their heads to rub them.


    And Lu Yuan¡¯s other elder, Felos, is a typical old straight man. He can¡¯t make such a sensational action. Only Bibi Dong is like a master and more intimate to Lu Yuan. The existence of my sister can give Lu Yuan this feeling of being loved and cared for.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan held Bibi Dong''s jade hands in both hands, calling out kindly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bibi Dong showed a gentle smile.


    "Nothing." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, concealing the fluctuation in his eyes, and once again told himself that this was his teacher.


    "I heard that you have plans to establish a force in Tiandou City?" Bibi Dong didn''t mind being held by Lu Yuan, and smiled slightly.


    "Well, I have this idea!" Lu Yuan said.


    "What on earth do you think, how do you want to operate?" Bibi Dong stood up, raised his jade hand, and arranged for Lu Yuan''s messy collar. His body was slightly bent, and a moving fragrance entered Lu Yuan. In his nose, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly restless.


    But soon, Lu Yuan suppressed all this emotion. I don¡¯t know why these days, and I became more and more restless. The person in front of me was his teacher. Damn it. Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but curse himself. One sentence.


    But Bibi Dong''s charm is really great, and every move is full of moving style.


    "At that time, I can win over a few idle titled Douluo, such as Dugu Bo, and I am planning to open an academy in Heaven Dou Imperial City," Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh? How do you want to win, this Dugu Bo has a weird temper, and has a close connection with the Tiandou imperial family, are you sure?" Bibi Dong asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I have my own method, but keep it secret for now." Lu Yuan blinked, pretending to be mysterious.


    "You kid, still play this game with the teacher!" Bibi Dong pointed at Lu Yuan''s forehead, and said with an anguish.


    Lu Yuan chuckled, noncommittal.


    "Forget it, since you are sure, then do it yourself, talk to the teacher if you need it," Bibi Dong said.


    "Oh, by the way, you said you want to open an academy?" Bibi Dong suddenly remembered the last half of what Lu Yuan had just said.


    "Yeah, I''m bored, running an academy and having fun, it just happens to be able to pump fresh blood for the forces I''m about to establish." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "You have an idea!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly. Lu Yuan''s plan is actually good, and looking at the boy''s posture, he may not have the intention of lining Xueer in the Tiandou Gang. Perhaps most of the reasons are Is for this.


    Otherwise, it is only to establish a force, and there are many places, and it may not be necessary to choose the Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    This kid obviously did so much for Xue''er, but he didn''t have the idea to say anything. He just did so silently. I don''t know if Xueer can understand the kid''s painstaking efforts.

 329 Chapter 329 Fight with Hu Liena

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But thinking of Qian Renxue''s wisdom, Bibi Dong shook his head slightly. Xue''er must have seen these things.


    After all, Xueer is still a very sensible person. Even if she encounters her own baby apprentice and is a little confused, it will not affect her intelligence. In some important matters, her IQ is still online.


    Unlike Nana, Bibi Dong sighed in his heart. Normally, Nana is also very smart, but when he meets Lu Yuan, it is like losing his mind, and the whole heart is completely placed on him. , There is no cleverness in the past, it is true that love will reduce a woman''s IQ.


    Thinking about it this way, the future position of the pope could only be done by Obuchi, and Nana Bibi Dong felt that it was still a little unreliable.


    As for Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong didn''t think about it. Anyone could do the position of the pope, except for people with the surname Qian. This was Bibi Dong''s last bottom line.


    "This time I go to Heaven Dou, do I need to bring a few Title Douluo to support the scene? I still have two unknown Title Douluo under my hand." Bibi Dong said.


    Lu Yuan was not surprised by Bibi Dong''s words. Bibi Dong was a woman with extremely powerful scheming skills. She knew how to hide her powers and secretly cultivate her own Title Douluo under her hands. It was normal.


    But Bibi Dong was willing to talk to him thoroughly, it seemed that he really regarded himself as a trustworthy person.


    Bibi Dong is a very emotional person, it is difficult to get into her heart, but once recognized by her, she will treat you very well.


    Just like Hu Liena, Bibi Dong raised her as a daughter from the bottom of his heart. In the original work, Hu Liena basically completely replaced Qian Renxue''s position and was deeply loved by Bibi Dong.


    There is one more Lu Yuan in this life. Perhaps Bibi Dong has a normal opinion of Lu Yuan, so he is very good to him.


    Lu Yuan was naturally moved by Bibi Dong¡¯s kindness, but he refused. He hoped that the forces he created belonged to him completely, without anyone intervening. Even if these titles were to follow him, it would be Bibi Dong. People who use it will inevitably be difficult to use.


    "No need for the teacher, just have Elder Long following me." Lu Yuan said.


    "Is that so! Okay, but if you need anything, just speak to the teacher." Bibidong patted Lu Yuan on the head and said.


    "Yeah! I see." Lu Yuan nodded slightly.


    "That''s it, your senior sister is waiting to see through." Bibi Dong glanced at Hu Liena, who was hiding not far away, and said.


    "You young people, it''s really impossible to be apart for a while." Bibi Dong teased.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly, his eyes turned suddenly, and said, "Teacher, you are young too. Believe it or not, you and the elder sister are walking on the street together. Everyone will never think that you are masters and apprentices. They will all think you are sisters. It."


    "I''m so poor again!" Bibi Dongmei glanced at Lu Yuan with an annoyed look, but her eyes were full of smiles. Is there a woman who doesn''t want others to say she is young?


    Even Bibi Dong is no exception.


    "Teacher, then I''m going!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, go, don''t make your senior sisters wait in a hurry." Bibi Dong smiled.


    After hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled, turned and walked out.


    "Wait!" Bibi Dong''s voice sounded, causing Lu Yuan''s footsteps to pause.


    "Obuchi, I have a question, where do you want to live tonight? There are two girls waiting for you here!" Bibi Dong said with a hint of teasing.020 reading www.020ds.com


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. Teacher, when did you have such a bad taste?


    ...


    Night is coming!


    "Squeaky!" This is the sound of the door being pushed open.


    Hu Liena was lying on the head of the bed, wearing a loose nightgown, and her somewhat charming eyes blinked. She looked at the upright figure of Lu Yuan outside the door, and a nice smile was drawn at the corner of her lips, "Junior Brother, are you here?"


    "Didn''t you say that you won''t let me go tonight? I didn''t come here to see how good you are!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and closed the door of the room.Regarding what Bibi Dong said, where to sleep tonight, Lu Yuan naturally planned long ago. The first night he came back, he must have stayed at Hu Liena. After all, the two hadn¡¯t seen each other for two years, but Zhu Zhuqing followed him for a while. Time is up, this kind of multiple-choice question is not difficult to do.


    "Then you don''t hurry up to see and see?" Hu Liena cast a wink at Lu Yuan, and suddenly an unspeakable charm filled the room.


    "Heh, then I''m here!" Faced with such an invitation, Lu Yuan naturally would not refuse, and he dared to provoke him in this regard, he promised Hu Liena would regret it.


    The blood in the body was slightly restless. During this time, it seemed to be particularly active. Lu Yuan could no longer suppress the throbbing in his heart. He walked a few steps to the bed and pulled Hu Liena into his arms, looking at Hu Liena¡¯s moving. Lu Yuan kissed his face slowly.


    ...


    early morning!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes and looked at Hu Liena who was curled up in his arms, with a smile on his face.


    This senior sister didn''t start provoking in every possible way, but didn''t she kneel and beg for mercy last night?


    Thinking of the beauty of last night, the corners of Lu Yuan''s lips couldn''t help but curl up slightly.


    Sure enough, the restlessness in my heart still has to be vented.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s long cocked eyelashes and pink face in his arms, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a touch of love and compassion. Last night''s senior sister worked harder than Xue''er.


    She was much more active than Xueer, and she refused to admit defeat until she really couldn''t bear it. So, the result was that she hadn''t woke up yet.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s slightly frowned brows, the blue and white light flowing in Lu Yuan''s hands was the pure energy divine power and the power of the vast sea. Since these two divine powers can heal even the eyes, nourish Hu Liena''s body. Question it.


    Blue and white light poured into Hu Liena¡¯s body from Lu Yuan¡¯s fingertips, and slowly nourished her body. With the slow injection of two divine powers, Hu Liena¡¯s slightly frowning brows slowly unfolded, and her beautiful eyes slowly opened. open.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena put a pair of jade arms directly on Lu Yuan''s neck, and her red lips were printed directly on Lu Yuan''s lips. The pretty face was lightly pressed against Lu Yuan''s cheek, and she whispered faintly.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan gently stroked the short blond hair between Hu Liena''s forehead behind his ears, and Lu Yuan lightly kissed Hu Liena''s forehead in a gentle voice.


    "Junior Brother, I am finally yours!" Hu Liena chuckled, her pretty face filled with satisfaction, "You must treat me well in the future, and you must not let me down."


    Hu Liena whispered in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "I will treat you well for the rest of my life, my good senior sister!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and hugged Hu Liena''s beautiful body tightly in his arms.

 330 Chapter 330

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Two months later!


    "Junior Brother, I really can''t bear you!" Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan tightly, her eyes full of dismay.


    "Senior Sister, I can''t bear you either!" Lu Yuan''s heart grew angry as he gently hugged Hu Liena''s body and felt the beautiful fluctuations.


    During the two months they stayed, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena had also communicated many times, and they were already familiar with each other.


    At this moment when Fang was about to leave, Lu Yuan naturally had a deep sense of reluctance in his heart.


    After Lu Yuan''s two months of hard work, Hu Liena can be said to have changed a lot. Not only did her complexion become more rosy and shiny, she seemed to have a fuller figure, and it became more seductive, and her gestures were touching.


    Hu Liena''s current scale is about to catch up with Zhu Zhuqing, and her figure is really top-notch.


    "Or brother, I''ll go with you, I don''t want to be separated from you." Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, her tone was full of nostalgia and reluctance.


    She originally liked sticking to Lu Yuan, and it was very uncomfortable not seeing him for a day. Now that she gets closer to Lu Yuan, she likes sticking to Lu Yuan even more, not wanting to be separated from Lu Yuan for a quarter of an hour.


    During this time, no matter where Lu Yuan was, Hu Liena followed closely, almost becoming a conjoined baby, even Zhu Zhuqing, who had always been good-tempered, couldn''t see it.


    Because Hu Liena had always occupied Lu Yuan, so Lu Yuan spent much less time with her, so Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything, but he already had some small opinions in his heart.


    "Okay, Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan rubbed Hu Liena''s head and said softly, "I have a mission to go to Heaven Dou Imperial City. I can''t reveal my identity. Your appearance has long been known by the spies of the major forces. It¡¯s clear, how can you go with me?"


    "Stay in the Martial Spirit Hall, I promise you, as long as I have time, I will come back to see you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh, I don''t believe it. After you came to Heaven Dou Imperial City and met Qian Renxue, can you still remember me?" Hu Liena snorted and said, "And you also promised this last time, but didn''t come back for two years. ,Do you know how much I miss you?"


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. It seems that this senior sister still has opinions in her heart that she hasn''t come back to see her for more than two years, for fear that it will be the same this time.


    "I promise you with my personality, not this time, as long as I have time, I will come back to see you." Lu Yuan raised his hand slightly and said vowedly.


    "Really?" Hu Liena looked suspicious.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan said decisively.


    "Then I will believe you again!" Hu Liena said.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong, who was not far away, shook his head slightly. Nana, the girl, is still too tender. As for the kid Obuchi, if he speaks in a normal tone, he is credible. If he is guaranteed by his personality, then Forget it, 80% are bluffing, this kid is afraid that he doesn''t know when there will be time to come back.


    "If I were you, I would secretly follow. When you arrive at the Heaven Dou Imperial City, is it possible that this kid can still send you back? Isn''t it easy to hide your identity? There are many ways, but this kid is afraid that he doesn''t want to let it. It''s serious when you meet Xueer." Bibi Dong secretly thought.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan, who was comforting Hu Liena, suddenly felt a chill behind him, as if something had been seen through him.


    In fact, it was like what Bibi Dong said, for fear of revealing his identity is on the one hand, and on the other hand, he did not want Hu Liena and Qian Renxue to meet prematurely.


    Because Lu Yuan was keenly aware that Qian Renxue had a slight hostility towards Hu Liena. After all, before Lu Yuan came, Bibi Dong gave Hu Liena all his care, but she didn¡¯t get the slightest. Hu Liena enjoyed what she originally belonged to. Maternal love.Renren Read Novel Network www.rrdxs.com


    Later, with Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue finally had her own love, but at this time she discovered that she still had to share Hu Liena with a man, which could not help adding to Qian Renxue''s resentment.


    You have to divide my mother''s love, and you have to grab my love. Maybe Hu Liena doesn''t know all of this and doesn''t have the intention to fight Qian Renxue, but Qian Renxue doesn''t think so.


    Originally, he had resentment towards Hu Liena, and because of Lu Yuan''s sake, hostility naturally rose in his heart. This hostility was probably not even noticed by Qian Renxue.


    But Lu Yuan¡¯s feelings were so keen, he noticed Qian Renxue¡¯s anomaly. In order to prevent Qian Renxue and Hu Liena from having any unpleasantness when meeting, Lu Yuan decided not to meet them for the time being and wait for Lu Yuan to take Qian Renxue. Let''s talk about the grievances in my heart.


    He doesn''t want his harem to catch fire!


    "Then I will set off now, Senior Sister, take care of yourself!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded lightly, very well-behaved.


    "Teacher, then I''ll set off!" Loosing Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said to Bibi Dong.


    "Go, pay attention on the way, when you arrive at the Heaven Dou Imperial City, if you have any needs, please find Salas and let him communicate to me. I will try my best to support you." Bibi Dong said.


    "Thank you teacher!" After listening to Bibidong''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed slightly. His beautiful teacher was really good to him, but he secretly made a decision in his heart that he must change Bibidong''s tragic end and let her Can have a good result.


    "Well, go!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly and said.


    After bidding farewell to the two of them, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand aside and walked towards the carriage not far away.


    "Zhu Zhuqing!" Suddenly Hu Liena''s voice came, and the two couldn''t help but pause.


    "Take care of Junior Brother!" Hu Liena''s soft voice came into the ears of the two.


    "I will!" Zhu Zhuqing said in a cold voice.


    ...


    The carriage slowly drove out of Wuhun City. In the carriage, Lu Yuan leaned slightly against the side wall of the carriage, his eyes distant.


    "What''s the matter, are you thinking about Hu Liena again?" Zhu Zhuqing said in a cold voice.


    Lu Yuan turned his head slightly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing beside him, with a bitter smile on his face, and squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face slightly: "Still getting jealous?"


    "How dare you, that''s your favorite senior sister, who is inseparable from you every day, how can I dare to eat her jealousy." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were light, and his lips opened slightly.


    "I''m not jealous!" Lu Yuan lightly embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and hugged him in his arms, and said, "I don''t have the chance to meet senior sister and I. It is rare to have a chance, so I stayed with her for a few days , You can bear more!"


    "Then you don''t need to stick together every night. In the past two months, have you come to my room more than ten times at night?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan with big beautiful eyes and a questioning tone.


    "This!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. It was indeed his fault and he didn''t have to wash it.

 331 Chapter 331 New Sign-in Task

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Facing the questioning color revealed in Zhu Zhuqing''s cold eyes, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. Indeed, in the past two months, Zhu Zhuqing had been wronged and let her spend most of the time alone in the vacancy. It was indeed his fault.


    The main reason was that he and Hu Liena were eating the marrow and knowing the taste together, and they immediately invested in it, but somewhat ignored Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Nothing to say?" Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a sideways glance, and a pair of big eyes rolled straight on Lu Yuan''s face with cold eyes.


    "Well, I was wrong, I ignored your feelings, I apologize to you!" Lu Yuan gently hugged Zhu Zhuqing, picked it up, put it on his lap, and touched his forehead slightly.


    "Huh!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted, and pinched Lu Yuan''s waist fiercely. Lu Yuan grinned in pain immediately.


    "Okay Zhuqing, I''m not angry anymore, okay?" Lu Yuan rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek lightly, and the heat from his words hit Zhu Zhuqing''s ears, making Zhu Zhuqing''s face flushed and suddenly moved a little.


    "Then you promise that you will never treat me like this again in the future. At least you have to be fair and not be as partial as this time." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Okay, I promise you!" After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan nodded suddenly.


    "It''s almost the same!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted, and suddenly seemed to think of something, with a hint of shyness on his face: "Is that kind of thing really so nostalgic? I think you always have eyes open when you see Hu Liena. Flame, can''t wait to swallow her whole."


    Zhu Zhu said quietly.


    "This!" There was a weird look on Lu Yuan''s face, which made him say what to say. He pondered for a while, and said, "You will know this after you try it. You may be better than you. Senior sister is going crazy!"


    There was a hint of inexplicable color in his eyes. The tigress is very powerful in this respect. Although Zhuqing is not a tigress, he is also a small tiger. Maybe it is really better than the senior sister.


    "Fuck you!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s face flushed like fire, and he gave Lu Yuan a hard blow. This bad embryo said to her like this, don''t you know that she has a thin face?


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, watching Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flash with inexplicable colors, "Come on, Zhuqing, let me see how much you have grown up recently." He started to poke his hands up.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled suddenly, and a layer of mist filled his big eyes, and he whispered, "Old Long is still outside!"


    "It''s okay!" With a move from Lu Yuan''s palm, the vast sea universe flew into the palm of his hand, and the brilliant blue light covered all the figures of the two.


    "I''m here!" Lu Yuan smiled and started his own actions.


    "Woo!"


    ...


    Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    Looking at the familiar street, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with nostalgia. Here, he has not been here for two years.


    The last time he came, he made a big sensation here, which had a huge impact on the situation in Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    The name Lu Yuan still exists deeply in the memories of the leaders of the major forces.


    Of course, there is also Long Xiaoyao, this peerless powerhouse who severely inflicted Dugu Bo with a light wave, even more so that the heads of the major forces in Tiandou City are kept secret, and are listed as absolutely unprovoked enemies.


    Although Lu Yuan and Long Xiaoyao have not stayed in Heaven Dou Imperial City for long, they still have a huge influence in this place.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is released. The sign-in location is ice and fire. Within one month of sign-in time, sign-in rewards "The Complete Solution of the Alchemy" and a sixth-level soul teacher experience." Lu Zhulin Novel www.lzlxiaoshu.com


    "Huh?" Hearing the familiar voice of the system, Lu Yuanjian raised his eyebrows slightly. This is a bit interesting. A copy of "The Complete Solution of Alchemy" and the experience of a sixth-level soul instructor are for Lu Yuan who wants to create a power. , It is more useful,


    Pills can quickly increase cultivation base and cultivate talents, and Soul Guidance Device is even more a good thing. With this thing, you are not afraid that Ning Fengzhi, an old fox, will not obediently submit.


    After all, the Soul Guidance Device is not much more advanced than the hidden weapon, and it has a variety of forms. As long as it has soul power, the auxiliary system can also become a strong attack system, as long as the gun power is sufficient.


    It¡¯s just that the Soul Guidance Device burns money, but with the financial resources of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, you should not be afraid of burning money.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly.


    This system is really considerate.


    Although they didn''t give anything to enhance their combat effectiveness, these two were already quite powerful. It can be said that they basically laid the foundation for Lu Yuan''s creation of power.


    This check-in is obviously also a low-level check-in, because it is not difficult and has little impact. After all, with Lu Yuan''s current strength and influence, even if Dugu Bo is at home, he wants to enter the ice and fire two eyes, but it is no different from visiting the vegetable market. .


    As long as Long Xiaoyao waved a little, Dugu Bo had to get down.


    Thinking about it this way, the system is pretty angry this time.


    "Lord, I don''t know where we are going first, are we going to find the mistress?" Long Xiaoyao asked.


    "I won''t go to Xue''er for the time being. Let''s find a place to settle down first. There are so many people with complicated eyes that it will inevitably be troublesome. Seeing Xue''er in no hurry," Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    ...


    "Is this your best residence here?" Lu Yuan asked the middle-aged man beside him with a calm expression looking at the tall mansion in front of him.


    This is a house with an ancient charm, and Lu Yuan still likes it in his heart.


    Douluo Continent is a rather strange place, where Eastern and Western cultures are mixed, ancient and modern seem to blend together. There are castles and bungalows, but there are also pavilions and pavilions, which is quite strange.


    What Lu Yuan was looking for was an eastern building.


    "Yes, sir, this is the best house here. Not only is the road section good, but the house also occupies a large area. The key is that the environment is relatively quiet, which meets your requirements? Are you satisfied?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "Zhuqing, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing on the side.


    "Not bad!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and said.


    "Then this place, just buy it in full, it doesn''t matter if the price is high, what I want is to move in tonight, is it okay?" Lu Yuan said.


    "No problem, we will arrange everything for you as soon as possible to ensure that you can live in comfortably tonight!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    This big house occupies a very large area. It used to be a place where the Marquis lived, but later the Marquis sold the house after something happened.


    The house is very good, but the price is a bit expensive, a full two million gold soul coins, so it has not been sold.


    I didn''t expect that a big benefactor like Lu Yuan came here today. He didn''t treat money as money at all. Where can I find such a rich man? How could a middle-aged man be unhappy?

 332 Chapter 332 Settle and Goodbye

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As night fell, Lu Yuan and the three of them moved into this big house comfortably.


    I have to say that the power of money is huge. As long as more money is given, the efficiency of this work is fast.


    This house deserves to be the place where the Marquis lived before, and the furnishings inside are quite luxurious. Although it certainly can''t be compared with the Wuhun Hall, it is also a place that can only be afforded by aristocrats with status.


    Naturally, the rooms that Lu Yuan lived in were the best. It was on the east side of the house, and on the west side of the house, the rooms there were all guest rooms, which were used to greet guests.


    I spent money to pick two girls from the market who looked swift and good-looking. They were doing some housework. After all, this kind of thing could not be done by the three of Lu Yuan.


    Besides, it¡¯s the eldest lady Zhu Zhuqing. She knows nothing except eating. Needless to say, she doesn¡¯t know how to cook. Dogs don¡¯t eat anything that is baked. Even washing clothes is learned in the process of experience. Yes, and it doesn''t wash well.


    As for why Lu Yuan knew it, it could be known from the lack of a white cloud silk gown from Lu Yuan''s star ring.


    It was in Shrek. Once, Lu Yuan¡¯s clothes were a bit dirty. Zhu Zhuqing volunteered to help wash the clothes. After washing, they were even more dirty than before. From then on, Lu Yuan knew that Zhu Zhuqing was really not doing it. Material for this kind of thing.


    She was born to be served by others.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan had some guesses about Zhu Zhuqing''s wearing black clothes, perhaps because it was not dirty in black.


    Of course he wouldn''t say this guess, otherwise Zhu Zhuqing would have to rush him.


    But it¡¯s not just Zhu Zhuqing. Qian Renxue and Hu Liena are the same. They are the best young ladies. She is good at eating with her fingers. She is good at eating. Start to expose everything.


    As for Gu Yuena, her clothes were all turned out, so, ha ha, no need to talk about it.


    So it is necessary to have a few serving girls.


    After dinner, Lu Yuan returned to his room. As for Zhu Zhuqing''s room next door to him.


    This was requested by Zhu Zhuqing herself, no matter where Lu Yuan lived, she would live next door to Lu Yuan.


    As for what he was thinking about, Lu Yuan didn''t need to guess. This girl wanted to stare at him for fear that he would leave her behind.


    "Squeaky!" This is the sound of the door being pushed open.


    Zhu Zhuqing hugged a pillow and walked in from outside.


    "Zhuqing!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s figure, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment. Didn''t this girl say that she wants to sleep alone tonight?


    Why is he here?


    "What''s the matter, Zhu Qing? You still stay up so late?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I can''t sleep alone!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Then you can sleep with me tonight." Lu Yuan knew Zhu Zhuqing''s situation very well. He suddenly changed his environment and no one was with him. It was indeed easy to lose sleep.


    Especially Zhu Zhuqing, who is a little sensitive in heart, is more likely to be affected.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and walked around until he came to Lu Yuan''s side, took off his shoes, and climbed onto the bed.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing hugged Lu Yuan from behind, putting her pretty face on Lu Yuan''s back.The House of Novels www.itxtbook.cc


    "Zhuqing, take you to see Xueer tomorrow!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Ah!" After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing had a hint of surprise on his face, and immediately became a little nervous, for fear that Qian Renxue would have an opinion on her. After all, Qian Renxue was the first woman to have a relationship with Lu Yuan.


    She and Hu Liena belonged to later generations, so seeing Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing was still a little nervous.


    "It''s okay, although Cher is a little arrogant, she is actually very nice and won''t embarrass you. It''s a bit difficult for the senior sister," Lu Yuan said.


    "Why?" Zhu Zhuqing was curious.


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan told Zhu Zhuqing about the relationship between Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Bibi Dong.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing is his own, and there is no need to hide it from her.


    "It turns out that there is still such a thing." After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was stunned. "No wonder you don''t want to bring Hu Liena over. If the two meet, I''m afraid the situation will not be so wonderful."


    "Who said no?" Lu Yuan showed a bitter smile, and said, "After I pull out the thorn in Xue''er''s heart, let them meet again, otherwise I''m afraid it will catch fire. Xue''er''s personality is too strong. No one can hold her down except me, and sometimes I can''t hold it down. I have to follow her."


    "Oh, this is all you asked for, who made you less greedy, and stepped on a few boats!" Zhu Zhuqing vomited.


    "Yeah, it''s because I''m not greedy. If I''m not greedy, how can I meet you? Kitty." Lu Yuan turned around and pinched Zhu Zhuqing''s nose.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhu smiled faintly, yes, if he was really single-minded, then he would have no possibility of him, and he would not be as relaxed and happy as he is now. These are all this man brings to himself. of.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing was a little bit eager.


    "Go to sleep, Zhuqing, it''s getting late, and I have to get up early tomorrow!" Lu Yuan gently embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and said.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and got into Lu Yuan''s arms, hugging him tightly.


    Lu Yuan waved his sleeves lightly, and the candle flame went out, and the bodies of the two slowly fell down.


    No words for a night.


    Early in the morning, after getting up early, after eating breakfast, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing towards the Prince''s Mansion, and Long Xiaoyao followed them.


    With the vastness of the sea, the whereabouts of the two will naturally not disturb anyone.


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue turned the pen in her hand slightly, looked at the Rhinoceros Douluo in front of him, and asked, "I heard, that stinky guy has come to Heaven Dou Imperial City?"


    "Yes, Lord Yuan just arrived yesterday and bought a house where Marquis Hill once lived as a temporary residence. Now, maybe he is already coming towards you," said Mad Rhinoceros Douluo.


    "This stinky guy may be here to create a power, I want to see how he can make up a lineup comparable to the Papal Palace and the Hall of Worship."


    Thinking of what Lu Yuan had said before, the corners of Qian Renxue¡¯s lips slightly raised. Lu Yuan said that he wanted to create an existence that stood shoulder to shoulder with the Papal Hall and the Hall of Worship. Qian Renxue had always been looking forward to this. He knew Lu Yuan. This stinky guy has never been aimless.


    He is a very arrogant person, and arrogant in his heart. Since he said this, it means that he has this certainty. Therefore, Qian Renxue is even more curious about how Lu Yuan will operate and win over the various forces. .


    Qian Renxue thought in her heart, suddenly Snake Lance Douluo walked in: "Miss, Master Yuan is here!"

 333 Chapter 333: Zhu Qing and Xue Er

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s been a long time, Xue''er!" Being greeted by Snake Lance Douluo, Lu Yuan led Zhu Zhuqing into Qian Renxue''s study!


    "It''s been a long time indeed!" Qian Renxue''s eyes drifted slightly, her eyes gleaming with affection.


    It has been almost three months since I left Lu Yuan last time, and she still missed the stinky guy in front of her a little.


    Especially after interacting closely with this stinky guy, the feeling that makes her mind and body happy, Qian Renxue can''t forget.


    Seeing this stinky guy again today, Qian Renxue''s mood was a little ups and downs.


    But Qian Renxue is Qian Renxue after all, and she is very good at raising Qi. Although she misses Lu Yuan very much, she doesn''t show it at all, especially when there are outsiders. Qian Renxue and Hu Liena have great The difference.


    Hu Liena''s love is enthusiastic, dazzling like a scorching sun, and anyone with a discerning eye can see the extreme affection for Lu Yuan.


    But Qian Renxue¡¯s love is burning under the ice. Although it is the same hot, there is a layer of ice blocking it. If you don¡¯t carefully excavate that layer of ice, you will not be able to see Qian Renxue. Snow''s true feelings.


    "This is Zhu Zhuqing?" Qian Renxue turned her eyes and looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was standing beside Lu Yuan.


    "Yes, she is Zhuqing, I specially brought her to see you today." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Oh?" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Three seniors, can you please go out first!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said to the three of the wild rhinoceros Douluo.


    "Oh!" The three Title Douluo glanced at each other and understood in an instant, "Then we old fellows will go out first, Master Yuan, you and the lady will talk slowly."


    The three of them went out, the door of the study was closed.


    "Xue''er, take the pretense away, you see that Zhu Qing is terrified, she thought I had a problem with my sexual orientation!" Lu Yuan looked at the weird expression on Zhu Zhuqing''s face, how could he not know What is this girl thinking.


    After all, Qian Renxue still uses Xue Qinghe''s face now.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue curled her lips, but did not refuse. She passed her palm slightly, and the disguise was immediately removed, and Qian Renxue''s beautiful features appeared again.


    He has beautiful long blond hair, curving eyebrows, and snow-like skin that is white and rosy. It looks extremely matte and tender. The nose bridge is tall and the nose is exquisite to the extreme. With that high and sacred temperament, it not only makes Lu Yuan As soon as his eyes lit up, Zhu Zhuqing, who was also a daughter of the family, was a little dumbfounded.


    "So beautiful!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were shocked. It was the first time she saw a woman as beautiful as Qian Renxue. Her beauty was beyond words. Anyway, among the people Zhu Zhuqing had met, No one can beat thousands of Renxue.


    Including herself and Hu Liena.


    Both of them are already the best in the world, but compared with Qian Renxue, this gap can still be seen with the naked eye. She has some understanding of why Lu Yuan can''t forget about Qian Renxue, and fell in love at first sight. , She is a man, I am afraid that she will be tempted for the first time.


    Qian Renxue''s beauty has been conquered even as a girl, let alone a man.


    "Haha!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s whisper, Qian Renxue Qiao''s face bloomed with a beautiful smile, Zhu Zhuqing was quite interesting.


    "Xue''er, you have become beautiful again!" Lu Yuan took two steps forward, grasping Qian Renxue''s jade hand, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Don''t come to this set!" Qian Renxue''s eyes scratched Lu Yuan. This guy would say something nice to make her happy. As a result, every time she disappeared for months and half a year, she didn''t want to come and see her. Smelly man.Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com


    "Hey!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan didn''t know that she missed herself in his heart, but he was embarrassed to say it. After all, Qian Renxue was so arrogant.


    I haven''t seen him for three months. She must have missed the first taste of Xueer. Don''t ask him why he knows, because he came here like this.


    However, he has Hu Liena again, which is much better, but Xueer is afraid that it will be a bit hard.


    Gently climbing on Qian Renxue''s waist, Lu Yuan was about to kiss her red lips.


    Not surprisingly, it was blocked.


    "Smelly guy, you know the mess, haven''t you seen anyone there?" Qian Renxue said.


    "It''s okay, Zhuqing is his own!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, "Anyway, you will also be sisters in the future, so what does it matter if you see."


    "Get off, beautiful you!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a fan fist in a good and funny way. Why is this guy so helpless?


    "You brought Zhu Zhuqing to see me, are you afraid that my identity will be exposed? I am Xueqinghe now." Qian Renxue said deeply.


    "As I said, Zhu Qing is my own. Let me tell you the news. Zhu Qing has already worshipped the ghost elders as a teacher, and is now a member of our Wuhun Hall. Now you can rest assured?" Lu Yuan Smiled.


    In the two months in the Martial Soul Palace, Zhu Zhu had cleared away from being with Lu Yuan, and would study with Ghost Douluo every day. Perhaps because of his outstanding talent, he was valued by Ghost Douluo and was accepted as a disciple.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing is only twelve years old now, but he is already thirty-eighth grade.


    That''s right, it''s level 38. In these three months, Zhu Zhuqing has risen by one level again.


    Such a talent for cultivation is a super martial soul, Ghost Douluo is naturally tempted, and it is understandable that he wants to teach his own mantle.


    So strictly speaking, Zhu Zhuqing is now a member of the Wuhun Hall.


    Of course, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength has increased again, and Lu Yuan naturally has it. Now his strength has reached 47, which has also increased by one level.


    "Oh? Is that so? It''s also a good thing!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly, and Zhu Zhuqing joined the Wuhun Hall. Then they added a promising genius to the Wuhun Hall. It was indeed a happy thing.


    "If you come this time, you won''t be bringing Zhu Zhuqing to see me. There must be something else, so let''s talk together!" Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, you are always Xueer who knows me best!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I would like to ask you to refer to something."


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk!" Qian Renxue said.


    "It''s not in a hurry, let''s sit down first, not too late!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly and hummed softly.


    "Zhuqing, come, don''t be in a daze!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who seemed to be a little surprised, Lu Yuan pulled him over and sat down.


    He knows what this girl is thinking. In addition to Xue''er''s amazing appearance, she must be Xue''er. After all, Xue Qinghe, the prince of Heaven Dou, is actually posing as a saint in the Spirit Hall. Whoever hears this news Will be shocked.


    Zhu Zhuqing would be dumbfounded, it couldn''t be more normal.

 334 Chapter 334 Xue Ers Shock

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Sit down, Zhu Qing!" Pulling Zhu Zhuqing down, Lu Yuan poured her a cup of tea to soothe her a little shocked mood.


    "You are kind to her!" Qian Ren gave Lu Yuan a white look, and said with some taste.


    "Am I treating you badly?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Huh, it''s okay!" Qian Renxue snorted, and said somewhat proudly.


    "Tsaojiao ghost!" Lu Yuan gave Qian Renxue a white look. Xueer, his family is good for everything. There are some tsundere, who is already a terminal patient of Tsundere cancer.


    I poured a cup of tea for Zhu Zhuqing. After drinking two sips, she calmed down a lot, looking at Lu Yuan with big eyes, with deep doubts.


    "Go back and talk to you. This is related to some plans of our Spirit Hall. Xue''er''s identity is our greatest secret." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, knowing that the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire turned out to be the saint of Wuhun Palace, this news was too shocking.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing is not a fool. Her head is equally clever. After thinking about it, she has some guesses in her heart, but this guess is too horrible. If it is true, then the plan of Wuhun Palace is too big. Up.


    Thinking about it makes her a little scared.


    "Okay, stinky guy, what on earth do you want me to help refer to!" Qian Renxue watched Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing talk and laugh, and she felt a bit of a snack in her heart. This stinky guy would bring Zhu Zhuqing to see her.


    She made her want to tell this stinky guy, but she was embarrassed to say it.


    Smelly guy, no conscience.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just want to find a piece of land as a base for building forces. You are now the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. I think you should know a little bit about these things," Lu Yuan said.


    "This is really suitable for a piece of land, just outside Tiandou City, not far from Tiandou City, there is a wide and flat open space, and there are mountains and waters around, the environment is also very good, it is a good one. Place." Qian Renxue said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan became interested and said, "Then this place, then trouble Xue''er, and come with me to have a look."


    "This is okay, but there is one question that I am a little confused, stinky guy, can you help me solve the problem?" Qian Renxue said.


    "Say!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "After you create this force, what kind of industry do you plan to develop? You can''t just sit back and forth. A huge force needs financial support. Although the Spirit Hall can always be supplied, it also has this ability, but that means you will Being constrained by the Wuhun Hall, I don''t believe that your character is this kind of person who is willing to be swayed by others."


    "So you must have your own ideas, but I don''t know what you think, can you tell me?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Since Lu Yuan¡¯s idea is to create a power comparable to the Pope¡¯s Palace and the Hall of Worship, he must want to hold all power in his own hands, just like Bibi Dong controls the Hall of Pope and Qian Daoliu controls the Hall of Worship. .


    With Qian Renxue''s understanding of Lu Yuan, this man is like her, he likes to control everything in his own hands, even Lu Yuan''s desire to control is stronger than hers, he doesn''t believe this guy is willing to hold the power Separate out, let others add to him!China Book Library www.hxsk.net


    "Naturally, Cher, do you think Soul Guidance Device is an advantageous industry?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Soul Guidance Device? Isn''t the production technology of this thing already lost? Isn''t it?"


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes widened in an instant, "Smelly guy, have you got the skills for making soul guides?"


    "Huh huh?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, and said, "Even if it doesn''t, it''s not far away."


    It''s true that he hasn''t obtained the crafting technology of the Soul Guidance Device yet, but soon he will be able to get a copy of the experience of the sixth-level Soul Master. Wouldn''t it be equivalent to acquiring the crafting technology at that time?


    "Hiss!" Qian Renxue took a breath, her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan in shock. You must know that the Soul Guidance Device is something that has long since been lost. There are very few Soul Guidance Devices handed down now, generally speaking. Only the nobles with extraordinary status and those with extraordinary opportunities can have it.


    Absolutely rare things, belong to the kind that can not be met, if this stinky guy knows the production technology, then the production of soul guide sales is absolutely huge profits, and it is more than enough to support a power in the district.


    But where did this stinky guy get the production technology, she didn''t even know at all, how many secrets did this man keep from her?


    Not only Qian Renxue was shocked when Lu Yuan had obtained the skills to make the Soul Guidance Device, but Zhu Zhuqing who was on the side was also shocked.


    After all, the soul guide is extremely precious, and there are definitely not many people who can own it. As the second young lady of the Zhu family, Zhu Zhuqing only owns a soul guide ring of only ten cubic meters, let alone with others?


    "Smelly guy, how many things are you hiding from me?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with a questioning expression in her eyes. This stinky guy still has so many things that she doesn''t know. He really does something. Do you mind it?


    "Uh!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan suddenly felt a pain in his head, and even forgot about it. Qian Renxue is a woman with a strong desire for control. She hates that she has something to hide from her. , Because then she would feel that Lu Yuan did not trust her enough and loved her not enough.


    But the point is that Lu Yuan has just learned that the system will reward the experience of level six soul guides. He didn''t know beforehand, how could he tell Qian Renxue?


    "Xue''er, listen to me to explain!" Lu Yuan stood up, walked to Qian Renxue''s side, and put him in his arms. It''s better to tell Xue''er about this first, lest she think she is not enough. Trust her.


    "Say!" In Lu Yuan''s arms, Qian Renxue didn''t struggle, just a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Lu Yuan. It was obvious that she and this stinky guy had already''frankly met'', but this stinky guy had something to hide. How could Qian Renxue feel better in her heart.


    "Hey, it''s not that I didn''t tell you, but it didn''t take long for me to get the manufacturing technology of this soul guide, and I haven''t had time to tell you." Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue looked at him with suspicion, and said, "Then where did you come from the manufacturing technology of this Soul Guidance Device? I don''t know that Wuhun Temple will know this thing."


    "Of course it''s not from the Spirit Hall. This thing was given to me by Elder Long!" Lu Yuan opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    "Senior Dragon Emperor?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Yes, the craftsmanship of this soul guide was actually obtained by Old Long in an ancient ruin when he was young. It''s just that Old Long is not interested in this thing, so he has been hiding by his side. This time, after I knew I was going to create a force, It was specially handed to me."


    Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    At the same time, Long Xiaoyao, who was under martial law in the dark outside the door:?????

 335 Chapter 335 Soul Guidance Device and Plan

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Really?" Qian Renxue was skeptical.


    "Otherwise you think I got it from, I can''t change it out of thin air!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s true too!" Qian Renxue nodded, the production technology of this soul guide has long been lost, how can it be so easy to obtain.


    However, if you change to the Ultimate Douluo, Dragon Emperor Douluo, it might be really possible. After all, he is strong and has a mysterious origin. He must have been to many places. In some ancient relics, he has obtained the crafting technology of this soul guide. It is also possible.


    "Smelly guy, you can''t hide anything from me in the future!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Well, I promise!" Lu Yuan said.


    The guarantee is guaranteed, but I didn''t say whether to guarantee or guarantee not to hide.


    "It''s pretty much the same!" Qian Renxue lay slightly relaxed in Lu Yuan''s embrace. This embrace was so comfortable. Qian Renxue had already missed it very much in her heart, so even though Zhu Zhuqing was here, she had some Can''t control the desire in my heart.


    Holding Qian Renxue''s delicate body, and smelling the fragrance of Qian Renxue''s body, Lu Yuan felt relaxed.


    He wanted to go further, but considering that Zhu Zhuqing was on the sidelines, Lu Yuan suppressed his thoughts.


    "Well, smelly guy, I have another question." Qian Renxue said.


    "You ask!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "This Soul Guidance Device is such a high-end, it should be very expensive, do you have that much money? Not to mention, at least the rudiment of the power, the building, and the metal that will be consumed, you have to consider the cost of these things. Right, do you have that much money?"


    Qian Renxue asked.


    "No! But someone has!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Who?" Qian Renxue was a little curious.


    "Seven Treasure Glass Sect, the richest sect in the world, they shouldn''t be short of money!" Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Do you have a way to let the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School help you? Although the Soul Guidance Device is precious, it does not have much influence on them. They should not lack these things. After all, with their wealth, even if the Soul Guidance Device is scarce. , It must be some collection." Qian Renxue raised her doubts.


    "Heh, Xueer, your knowledge of the Soul Guidance Device is too one-sided. The Soul Guidance Device is not only the storage Soul Guidance Device, but also the Defense Soul Guidance Device, the Melee Soul Guidance Device, the Long-range Soul Guidance Device, and Flying Soul Guidance Device, etc., it can be said that the power of the Soul Guidance Device is very huge, and it allows an auxiliary system soul master to have an attack power comparable to that of a strong attack system."


    "Think about it, if there is an opportunity for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower Spirit Master to have combat effectiveness, will Ning Fengzhi grasp it?" Lu Yuan''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Ah, are there so many different types of Soul Guidance Device?" Qian Renxue was taken aback, and then reacted instantly. If this Soul Guidance Device was applied to the Soul Master Legion in the Spirit Hall, then... ..No. 7 Novel Network www.7hxsxs.com


    "I thought of it?" Seeing Qian Renxue''s expression, Lu Yuan instantly understood what Qian Renxue was thinking of, and said: "As long as the production of this Soul Guidance Device is developed to a certain level, we can arm our Soul Hall. The Soul Master Legion, as the most elite Soul Master Legion, coupled with the most advanced Soul Guidance Device, their power will make the two empires tremble, and it will no longer be difficult to unify the mainland."


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue watched Lu Yuan''s beautiful eyes sparkle. It turned out that this guy had already thought of going so far away. She had to admit that compared to the pattern, she was really inferior to the smelly face in front of her. Guy, this smelly guy''s vision is really far-reaching.


    "With the great killer of the Soul Guidance Device, I am not afraid that Ning Fengzhi will not submit to it. The Qibao Glazed Glass Sect supports the Heaven Dou Imperial Family?"


    Having said this, Lu Yuan''s mouth had a hint of disdain, and said: "For these so-called sects, everything is just benefits. When they enjoy the benefits of the Soul Guidance Device, then they will not give up. Not anymore, after all, with the Soul Guidance Device, the growth of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is just around the corner."


    "However, I gave him all of this. If you want it, you have to be obedient. Otherwise, you can beat them back to their original form in minutes, and without the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, what will be left in the Heaven Dou Empire? Sooner or later, it will be ours. Everything in the palm, Chinese food on the plate."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah, this is an arrogant maneuver. Even if Ning Fengzhi might have thought about it in his heart, he still had to put on a set in the face of such a big temptation. Smelly guy, your layout is really getting better and better, and it hits people''s hearts. "Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with deep pride in her eyes. This is her man, Qian Renxue.


    "Haha, isn''t it okay!" Lu Yuan pinched Qian Renxue''s Qiong nose and said.


    To deal with an old fox like Ning Fengzhi, no matter what conspiracy he played, he could be seen through. On the contrary, even if he was seen through, he had to get in.


    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that can make the sect strong and completely get rid of the lack of combat power of direct descendants, a fairy grass that can evolve the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, plus the promise of ensuring that its future sect status is not affected. , Three-pronged approach, Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is all under control.


    This is Lu Yuan''s plan now.


    Listening to the conversation between Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing was shocked. They were planning the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and what Lu Yuan said showed that the Wuhun Temple really had the ambition to unify the mainland. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but I was shocked, that my guess at the beginning was really correct.


    But looking at Lu Yuan, who was like an immortal on the side, a fascination flashed in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. Now that she has selected this man, no matter what he does, she will support him. If you unify the mainland, you will unify the mainland. You only need to follow him. This is the simplest idea in Zhu Zhuqing''s heart.


    Seeing the pride and splendor in Qian Renxue''s eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Any questions?"


    "No more!" Qian Renxue shook her head slightly.


    "Since you have no doubts, then I will come!" Lu Yuan chuckled, kissed her red lips directly under Qian Renxue''s gaze, and began to taste wantonly.


    "Woo!" Qian Renxue was shocked when he was suddenly attacked by Lu Yuan, and then completely lost herself under Lu Yuan''s leadership and began to cater to her.


    For a long time, lip points!


    Qian Renxue''s face was blushing and lightly punched Lu Yuan, "There are still people watching!"


    "Oh, it''s okay, I said that Zhu Qing is his own!" Lu Yuan smiled, gently let go of Qian Renxue, and then pulled Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, and froze in her exclamation. Her red lips.


    "Look, isn''t this all right?" Lu Yuan chuckled Zhu Zhuqing''s waist with his left hand and said to Qian Renxue.

 336 Chapter 336 Going to the Sunset Forest

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ah!" After being directly attacked and kissed by Lu Yuan in front of Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing flushed with shame, his small head was hidden in Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Her face was already thin, and only Lu Yuan was the only one who still let go, but with Qian Renxue, she was already shy in her heart.


    "Smelly guy, he''ll be a gangster!" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan fiercely, and dared to kiss Zhu Zhuqing in front of her. This stinky guy was really getting more and more floating.


    "Hey, it''s not the first day you met me. I like to be a rogue. Others don''t know, don''t you know?" Lu Yuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all about Qian Renxue''s words, but was rather proud of him.


    "Bah!" Qian Renxue snorted secretly.


    "So, Xue''er, come over too!" Lu Yuan made a little teasing voice.


    "What?" Before Qian Renxue finished speaking, Lu Yuan suddenly held her jade hand directly, and a huge force came. Qian Renxue''s delicate body fell directly into his arms and was tightly held by his right hand. Hold your waist.


    This time, I really hugged the left and the right, holding Zhu Zhuqing in his left hand, and Qian Renxue in his right hand. I have to say that the feeling of these two beauties in my arms is really good.


    "Smelly guy, let me go!" Qian Renxue struggled vigorously, but her power was Lu Yuan''s opponent, and Lu Yuan was hugged tightly, unable to break away at all.


    "Don''t move Xue''er, my current strength is close to 70,000 jin. It''s useless for you to struggle. Obediently accept your fate!" Lu Yuan kissed Qian Renxue''s face and said.


    "Huh! Great pervert, stinky rascal!" Qian Renxue cursed, and no longer struggled, lowered his head slightly, and lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing was also average, the two big beauties stared at each other and sighed at the same time.


    They can''t help it when they meet a man like Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan embraced the two big beauties from the left and the right, and his inner satisfaction was overflowing. If this time there is a senior sister lying on his back and another Naer in front of him, then he will really have no regrets in his life.


    But after thinking about it, Lu Yuan shook his head.


    That''s it for Hu Liena, it''s easy to get it done, as long as you get rid of Qian Renxue''s hostility towards her, you can do it anytime you want.


    But Gu Yuena, thinking of Gu Yuena''s beautiful beauty, Lu Yuan shuddered unconsciously. Regardless of her gentle and calm personality, it was actually the most difficult to deal with.


    Whether she can accept Qian Renxue and the others is really a big question.


    She was strong, and if she really had a temper, Lu Yuan could do nothing but watch.


    So for the time being, let''s put aside this unrealistic idea, and think about it when you become prosperous, and you can suppress her, but this may take a long time.


    As for the present, let''s hug Cher and Zhuqing.


    Looking at the two women lying quietly in his arms, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. It was his greatest fortune to have them in this life.


    "Xue''er, you know Zhu Qing today, you can''t bully her in the future!" Lu Yuan chin gently rubbed Qian Renxue''s hair, and said with a smile.


    "Am I like the kind of woman who likes small belly chicken intestines?" Qian Renxue raised her head, her beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    "Of course not, my family Cher is the most angry, but you know your personality is too strong, sometimes it is a bit bullying, I want you to get along well, and I don''t want any unpleasantness between you." Lu Yuan said.Look at www.khshu.com


    "What about her?" Qian Renxue looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I''m not worried about Zhuqing, she is stubborn and quiet, she is also a little shy, easy to get along with, and she is not the kind of person who likes to make troubles. I am mainly worried about you, Xueer. I care about you most. You don''t want me to be difficult." Lu Yuan said.


    These words were sent by Lu Yuan, and I have to say that Qian Renxue¡¯s personality is indeed a bit strong. It¡¯s fine for a while, but if you keep getting along, such a strong personality will inevitably lead to some problems. That¡¯s not what he wants. After all, all she saw were her own women, and her palms and backs were all meat, so she could only remind Qian Renxue in advance.


    "I see!" Qian Renxue lowered her head, feeling a little depressed. She also knew that what Lu Yuan said was right, but she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "After all, Xue''er, you are a big wife, so you have to be a little bit boisterous, right?" Lu Yuan leaned into Qian Renxue''s ear and said softly, feeling Qian Renxue''s depressed look.


    "That''s true!" Qian Renxue''s mood instantly recovered. She is the lord of the harem, so she really should have a bit of tolerance, isn''t she just getting along with Zhu Zhuqing?


    This can not trouble her Qian Renxue.


    "I knew Xue''er you are the best, and you know me best!" Lu Yuan smiled and kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. Without speaking, she lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, enjoying this rare tranquility.


    ...


    "Xue''er, then I''ll go first!" Inside the house, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue to bid farewell.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue tidied up Lu Yuan''s clothes and said softly, "Where are you going next?"


    "Go to Sunset Forest, and take Dugu Bo easily. My plan is ready to be carried out. When I make certain preparations, I will ask Ning Fengzhi to enter the urn. At that time, I may need your help!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Then be careful, Dugubo''s temper is not very good!" Qian Renxue said.


    "It''s okay, there is Lao Long, he dare to make any movement, Lao Long will teach him how to be a man!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "What about Zhu Zhuqing? Do you also go with you?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, "She has nowhere to go without me, Zhuqing, she can''t stay with you!"


    "That''s true too!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly.


    "By the way, Xue''er, I have to take Wild Rhinoceros Douluo away to fill the front!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, he was following you in the first place. It is quite inconvenient to me, and it is easy to cause suspicion. He has been hiding in the dark for the past few years, so you can take him away!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Okay, then I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan smiled and said to Qian Renxue: "Parting is coming soon, let''s have a parting kiss!"


    "Rogue!" Qian Renxue shook her head helplessly, but did not refuse. She took a step forward, and her red lips were lightly stamped on Lu Yuan''s lips, and then she quickly backed away.


    "With your kiss from Xue''er, I really feel refreshed!" Lu Yuan smiled, touched Qian Renxue''s cheek, then pulled Zhu Zhuqing and turned away.


    After leaving the Prince''s Mansion, a few people walked directly in the direction of Sunset Forest.

 337 Chapter 337

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sunset over the forest!


    Several figures slowly emerged!


    Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand and walked forward, and Long Xiaoyao and Kuangxi Douluo followed behind.


    The sunset forest is huge, and the place where Dugu Bo lives seems hard to find, but it is not.


    The Eye of Ice and Fire is one of the three major cornucopias in the world. It is born with extraordinary medicinal herbs, and even immortal grass can be found in it. It is conceivable how profound the spiritual energy is.


    Every plant grows in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, the speed can be more than ten times the original, here is a paradise for plant life.


    Think of the original Dou Er, only ten thousand years have passed from the outside world, but the fairy grass inside has grown into a hundred thousand year soul beast. For the plant type soul beast, this is indeed a rare treasure.


    So if you want to find the Eyes of Ice and Fire, just look for the place with the strongest aura.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t do anything else, but his perceptual power was first-class strong. This was an innate spiritual sense, and after he had a pure spirit, Lu Yuan was extremely sensitive to this kind of spiritual change.


    So it''s not difficult to find an ice and fire dual instrument eye.


    Aside from other things, with Long Xiaoyao''s Limit Douluo, afraid of not finding the right direction?


    Everyone slowly moved forward, and the soul beasts began to become less and less, and Ruowu white mist began to fill the woods, with wisps of purple mist interspersed with it. This is the poisonous array set by Dugu Bo outside the eyes of both ice and fire.


    With Dugubo''s research on poison, in addition to not being able to cure himself, he is indeed one of the best on this continent.


    Except for Po Yi Clan and Tang San, Dugu Bo can be said to be the most knowledgeable person in the world.


    Facing this poison formation, Lu Yuan not only did not have a depressed expression, but was very happy, because it showed that he had found the right place.


    "Master, be careful, there is a poisonous formation ahead!" Long Xiaoyao reminded.


    "I know, Zhu Qing, come and hold me." Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "What?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a little surprise. Although she and Lu Yuan had done everything except the last step, but in such a large public, so close, I am afraid it is not good.


    "Just do it, hold tight!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing flushed, and hugged Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, Zhu Zhuqing hugged his neck and wrapped his legs around his waist. The whole person was in close contact with him, especially the oppressive force brought by the plump pair, which really made Lu Yuan My heart choked.


    Lu Yuan embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s waist with his left hand, his body was full of golden light, and layers of golden diamond-shaped armor wrapped the two of them together.


    "My Golden Dragon Armor is immune to all toxins. Did you forget?" Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing finally understood why Lu Yuan told himself to hug him.


    "Let''s go!" Holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, Lu Yuan stepped directly into the poisonous formation. He was protected by the golden dragon armor, and Zhu Zhuqing in his arms was naturally the same.


    Although the Golden Dragon Armor can be extended, there is a distance, so he asked Zhu Zhuqing to hug him a little closer, so that Zhu Zhuqing can be perfectly wrapped in it.Tiantian Novel www.tiantianxs.com


    As for Long Xiaoyao and Furious Rhinoceros Douluo, they are both title-level powerhouses, and the toxins produced by Dugu Bo''s own spirit ability may not have any effect on them, not to mention the mere poison formation.


    Embracing Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan walked ahead.


    With Lu Yuan''s current tremendous strength, Zhu Zhuqing, who weighed just over a hundred, was as light as nothing in his hands.


    Zhu Zhuqing is tall and tall, but he is very slender. As for why he has a wheeze, he should not say anything, he should understand.


    "Zhuqing, do you remember the time at the ruins? We also did the same thing back then, when we killed the bloodthirsty vine and took the blood crystal." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Well, I remember!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a hint of joy in his tone: "Now that I think about it, it is really thanks to that thousand-year-old bloodthirsty vine. If it weren''t for it, we would not have determined the relationship so quickly, because of it. It hurt me badly, you heal me, we will..."


    Having said this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was blushing.


    "Yeah, you were shy at the time. I said I was responsible for you, and I would do it. Kitty, I didn''t break my promise, right?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "No!" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly had the courage. When the two Title Douluo didn''t pay much attention, he secretly kissed Lu Yuan''s lips, his pretty face turned red, and said softly: "I''m really lucky to be here. I met you when I was the most helpless. Although you are a little bit carefree, in my opinion, you are the best man in the world."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s tone is firm, and his words are full of affection.


    Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly warm, he subconsciously hugged Zhu Zhuqing in his arms a little tighter, and said softly: "Zhuqing, you are also the unique kitty in my heart. You are the love of my heart. I will treat you well for the rest of my life. "


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing lightly leaned on Lu Yuan, with a happy expression on her pretty face.


    Seeing the two young people in front of them show their affection in the poison formation, Long Xiaoyao and Kuangxi Douluo couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. This is a bachelor chant to bully them.


    Especially Long Xiaoyao, this is not the first time. He, an old bachelor, is almost full of dog food. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s master, Long Xiaoyao would have to lift the table.


    But now, he still has to follow Lu Yuan obediently. Who makes Lu Yuan the master?


    After stepping through the layers of poison array, finally came inside.


    Lu Yuan looked around, not far from the valley below their feet, white mist was lingering, floating in the air for a long time, while on the ground, there was a lush greenery with unusually lush vegetation, and Lu Yuan¡¯s heavy pupils flickered slightly. Under this layer of white fog, there is a large circular lake, half milky white and half fiery red, exuding a strange atmosphere.


    "Finally found!" The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth raised slightly. Having this precious land is a great help for him.


    The golden dragon armor on his body slowly faded, and Lu Yuan put Zhu Zhuqing down in his arms. There was no poison formation at the moment, and there was no need to be so intimate.


    After all, there are still people watching, and they are still two old men. It doesn''t seem to be a good look to get close.


    And at this time Lu Yuan just remembered that the Boundary Sea Universe Cover seemed to be able to directly isolate the Poison Array, and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t seem to be able to enter without holding him like this.


    However, Lu Yuan directly ignored this sudden thought. When he decided to go out next time, it would still be like today. As for why, because he wanted to feel the oppression again, it seemed nothing wrong.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    Getting closer to the destination, just as Lu Yuan stepped into the range of Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes, the sound of the system began to sound.


    "The sign-in begins, the sign-in time is five minutes, and the countdown begins!"

 338 Chapter 338 Goodbye Dugu Bo

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Listening to the voice of the system in his mind, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth slightly twitched.


    As the eyes flowed, the scenery in front of me was all in my eyes.


    The place where Lu Yuan and the others were was actually a valley, high on the four sides and low in the middle. Lu Yuan and the others just came down from the height of the valley.


    The cliffs around this valley are very steep, and they all flew down. For Title Douluo, flying is a very simple matter, and Lu Yuan naturally released his martial soul and used the dragon wings on his body. Zhu Zhuqing was once again embraced by Lu Yuan.


    No way, who made her not fly?


    There is a strange hot spring in the valley, half milky white and half vermilion, distributed in the shape of Tai Chi, distinct, but not completely in the shape of Tai Chi Yin and Yang fish. In the middle of them, there is an eye, where two different springs meet. With.


    And in the middle of the milky white spring water and the vermilion spring water, each has a strange plant growing.


    One plant is icy-blue, and the leaves are quite strange, with eight prominent horned leaves, with a strong icy breath, while the other plant is completely red and exudes huge heat.


    "The octagonal black ice grass, the burning apricot is delicate!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    "What? Lu Yuan, what are you talking about?" Zhu Zhuqing who was on the side heard Lu Yuan''s words and asked with some doubts.


    "Nothing, I was just talking about the names of the two herbs." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "As expected of the eyes of ice and fire, it is indeed rich in herbs!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but secretly nodded as he looked at the unusually prosperous herbs growing in the surrounding area.


    Not only did he discover such fairy products as Youxiang Qiluo, Wangchuanqiu Shuilu, Acacia Broken Heart Red, and so on, but he also saw a lot of treasured herbs, each of which has a very young age and is absolutely effective.


    However, feeling the extreme cold and hot air around him, Lu Yuan frowned.


    Beside the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, the extremely cold and extremely hot air was very violent.


    Lu Yuan is better. After all, he has a strong physique, but Zhu Zhuqing clearly feels uncomfortable.


    "Zhuqing, do you feel a little uncomfortable?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, I feel that there are two forces tearing in the body, and there is a feeling of breathlessness!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan nodded, and the vast sea universe cover flashed in his hand, bright blue light waves rippling out, wrapping the figures of several people inside, Lu Yuan did not activate the vast sea protection cover skills, and It uses the power of the vast sea to get rid of the extreme cold and hot air around it.


    The Vast Sea Universe Cover has endless magical uses, not only that is a skill, but there are many other mysteries that can be unearthed.


    "Now, Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Much better!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s good. The extreme heat and coldness of the eyes of the ice and fire are indeed difficult to resist. I am stronger and better. Not only is it not harmful, but it can even be used as a physical training, but you can''t." Lu Yuan lightly nodded his chin and said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing bowed his head, and it seemed that he was not strong enough.


    "Don''t think about it, your strength will skyrocket again soon, and the herbs around here are huge opportunities!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Herb?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan in surprise.


    "Yes, there are not only many treasured herbs here, but also more than a dozen immortal grasses. This immortal grass can greatly increase soul power, consolidate the foundation and strengthen the physique, although it is definitely not compared with the life spirit crystal. , But it is also a treasure that is hard to find in the world. The key point is that it has a significant effect on the improvement of soul power."


    "Unlike life spirit crystals, which are basically aimed at the promotion and transformation of the body and martial soul, the soul power promotion is only incidental. If you take this fairy grass, you should almost break through the soul sect." The fifth novel www.d5xs .net


    At the 38th level of Zhu Zhuqing, he would surely be able to break through to the Soul Sect level if he took a plant of fairy grass casually.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan in surprise.


    "Of course! When did I lie to you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Not really!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It''s good to know, when I handle some things well, I will collect those fairy grasses, and then help you improve your strength." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded vigorously, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Elder Long, go and grab Dugu Bo. The eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire can cover up the breath. He is afraid that he won''t be able to sense that we are coming." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao nodded.


    "Zhuqing, come, let''s take a look at the fairy grass around here!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing in one hand, and the Universe Cover in the other hand, Lu Yuan looked for the footprints of the fairy grass among the herbs.


    "Daffodil jade muscle bone, this is used by both Zhuqing and Senior Sister!"


    "Qiluo Tulips, huh? They can be given to Ning Rongrong, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School can get it further."


    "Looking through the autumn water dew, this herb is useful to me. Maybe it can further develop the heavy pupil and enhance the mental power. Remember first."


    "The strange velvet chrysanthemum, a neutral medicinal herb, this thing is suitable for the strong attack type spirit master, the kind that opens and closes, of course, it is also very useful for the chrysanthemum Douluo."


    "Earth Dragon Gourd, this thing seems to be useful to me too, it fits my golden dragon bloodline!"


    "Youxue Linglongzhi, this thing has a mild medicinal effect, and Cher should use it."


    "Golden Xuanyang Grass, and Youxue Linglongzhi complement each other, this thing Xueer also uses, remember!"


    ...


    After strolling around, he basically remembered all the fairy herbs in his mind, and Lu Yuan had a certain spectrum in his heart as to which herbs were suitable for whom.


    After Lu Yuan strolled around, Zhu Zhuqing also took a look around. I have to say that she really had a long experience. She didn''t know any of so many immortal herbs, but the bad guy in front of him was precious.


    Does this bad guy really know a lot?


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes with deep love. Lu Yuan is not only outstanding in strength, amazing talent, but also extremely knowledgeable. Not only has he extremely high attainments in Wuhun research, but he also knows these rare and exotic plants. He can even make lost soul guides, is there anything he doesn''t know?


    This man is really too good, Zhu Zhuqing is a little bit like you, after all, this is her Zhu Zhuqing''s man!


    "Come!" Lu Yuan said suddenly.


    "What''s coming?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little confused.


    At the moment Zhu Zhuqing had just finished speaking, with a "bang", an old man dressed in a green robe and even green hair fell directly not far from the two of them, and suddenly dust splashed.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Lu Yuan smiled faintly: "Senior Dugu, we meet again."

 339 Chapter 339

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Senior Dugu, let''s meet again!" Lu Yuan looked at him condescendingly, with a slight smile in his tone of Dugu Bo lying on the ground in embarrassment.


    Seriously, he didn''t expect that Long Xiaoyao would have thrown him down in midair, looking at some sunken pits on the ground, and wanting to come to Dugu Bo to fall hard.


    But thinking of him as Title Douluo, then there should be nothing wrong, Title Douluo should be so weak.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure slowly fell, standing not far from Lu Yuan.


    He has no affection for Dugu Bo. After all, this guy wanted to do something to the Lord, so as soon as Long Xiaoyao found him, he caught him without saying a word, sealed his spirit power, and flew here, and then threw it out of the air. Down.


    Anyway, the Lord said it was arrested, and he did not violate the Lord''s intention by doing so.


    "Cough cough!" Dugu Bo coughed a few times and vomited the dust out of his mouth. There was really no way he could. He was sealed by Long Xiaoyao''s spirit power and fell from that height. Although Title Douluo had a strong physique, nothing happened. Matter, but it was a mouthful of ashes.


    Spit out the dust in his mouth, Dugubo got up, and patted off the dust and dirt on his clothes. Dugubo looked at the tall and handsome young man in front of him with a complicated expression.


    "It''s you?" Dugu Bo recognized it at a glance. Wasn''t the boy in front of him the same Lu Yuan who made the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy two years ago?


    Didn''t you say that you have left the Heaven Dou Imperial City?


    Why is he back again?


    And come back to trouble yourself?


    Remembering that he was captured by Long Xiaoyao with a single move, sealed his soul power, pinched in his hand like a chick, Dugubo felt weak in his heart. The gap between him and Long Xiaoyao is like a soul master and an ordinary person. The gap between them is like a world of difference, and there is no way to fight back.


    "It''s me. I haven''t seen him for two years. Is Senior Dugu OK?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Do you think this old man is innocent or ill?" He was dignified by a title Douluo who was thrown down from mid-air like a chick, and his face was ashamed. With Dugu Bo''s temper, how could he bear it? It''s very aggressive.


    If it hadn''t been for his soul power to be blocked, he would be desperate now.


    After all, Dugubo''s temper was an abnormal quirk, and he was really not afraid of death.


    "Pay attention to the tone of your words!" Long Xiaoyao said lightly.


    In his opinion, the ninety-one level title Douluo in the area of ??Dugu Bo was nothing but the weakest in the title, and he dared to talk to his master like this.


    "It''s okay, Elder Long, after all, we invited people to come, it''s important to give them some face!"


    "Besides, it''s normal for someone to be smashed into this look!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Humph!" Dugu Bo snorted and said, "Boy, although I am far from being the opponent of the Dragon Emperor Douluo next to you, I can''t be humiliated. If you want to humiliate me, it''s better. Kill me with a single stab, do you see if Dugu Bo frowned."


    "Senior Dugu and I have no grievances and no grudges, why should we kill you? Let Old Long invite you to come, naturally I have something important to discuss with Senior Dugu." Lu Yuan said.186 Chinese Network www.186zwxs.com


    "Is there anyone like this?" Dugu Bo hummed.


    "Hehe, this matter is the fault of Old Long. I apologize to you, Old Long, unlock the spirit power of Senior Dugu!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao nodded and patted Dugu Bo. In an instant, Dugu Bo''s soul power ban was released, and Dugu Bo suddenly became a titled Douluo powerhouse.


    Feeling the soul power filled up in his body again, Dugu Bo nodded his head in satisfaction, the feeling of soul power being banned and no power to bind a chicken in his hands is definitely not good.


    Although he is a Titled Douluo, he uses poison in the name and walks the path of the control system. His body is not considered strong in Titled Douluo. If his spirit power is banned, he can''t even beat the current Lu Yuan. , Although it is not really powerless to bind a chicken, any soul sage can hang him.


    He is not like Tang Hao, who specializes in strength. In the original work, he does not use martial arts. With his physical strength, he can sling Zao Wou-ki at will. He can''t do it alone. His flesh is weaker than his peers.


    "What the hell is your kid coming to see me?" Dugu Bo asked.


    "That''s it. I want to create a power in Heaven Dou Imperial City and invite Senior Dugu to join." Lu Yuan said.


    "Joining the forces, I am used to being alone, but I don''t like to join any forces, you kid found the wrong person." Dugu Bo refused on the spot.


    "Senior Dugu, don''t be too busy to refuse, I invite you to join, of course I am sincere." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, I would like to see if you have any sincerity that can impress me." Dugubo said a little funny, he is not the kind of person who is obsessed with power, it is not so easy to win him.


    "For you to get rid of the venom, and also to remove the green phosphorus snake venom from your granddaughter Dugu Goose, do you feel sincere enough?" Lu Yuan laughed.


    "What are you talking about?" Dugu Bo''s expression changed suddenly and his eyes were full of shock. How did this kid know that he was poisoned?


    "What are you talking about?" Dugu Bo asked hurriedly.


    "Naturally it''s true. I never tell lies. If I read it right, Senior Dugu is already dying. It''s just that the extremely cold and extremely hot air with the eyes of the ice and fire here is suppressing you, so you are still Can live, but in fact, your poison is already very serious."


    "Every time it rains on a cloudy day, you will have numbness and itching in your ribs, and it will gradually increase, once at noon and at midnight, each time it lasts for more than an hour, and every day at midnight, when the day is changed, There will be needle-like tingling on the top of your head and on the soles of your feet, and your whole body will convulse for at least half an hour."


    "This kind of poisonous feeling shouldn''t say that life is better than death, but it''s definitely not good. Senior Dugu, you should be very painful to live, so you are not afraid of death at all."


    "You, how did you know? You can see the old man''s illness with just a pair of eyes?" Dugu Bo''s eyes had an unbelievable look, and the young man actually said his illness verbatim. Come out, can he really get rid of the poison in his body?


    "This poison is just a trivial matter to me, I''m an alchemist!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and the rewards of the system had already been issued when he was looking for Immortal Grass. The content of "The Complete Solution of Alchemy" was already Engraved deeply in his mind.


    Although he has no practical experience, he has personally refined the pill.


    However, Lu Yuan knew all about these theoretical issues.


    Even Tang San¡¯s mere disciples of the Tang Sect¡¯s outer sect can see the illness, let alone the one who integrates the entire content of "The Complete Solution of the Alchemy", a clan that only stays in the low-wu world research area where poisons harm people. Sect, how can it be compared with the alchemists in the fantasy world, not at the same level?

 340 Chapter 340: Convincing Dugu Bo

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This "Pill Alchemy Complete Solution" not only records a variety of alchemy prescriptions, endless herbs, but also a lot of medical knowledge. After all, every alchemy master is a master of medical skills.


    After all, the physician may not be able to refine alchemy, but the alchemist will definitely cure the disease.


    There is so much content in "The Complete Explanation of the Alchemy", and it feels a little dizzy to accept it with Lu Yuan''s current mental power.


    Of course, it might also have a lot to do with the system''s simultaneous infusion of Level 6 Soul Master experience.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan''s hands-on ability is still unknown, but the theoretical knowledge is definitely full marks.


    This "The Complete Explanation of Alchemy" is many times more advanced than the Xuantian Baolu of Tang Sect.


    Seeing that Dugu Bo''s situation is just a piece of cake.


    "Alchemist?" Dugu Bo''s face was shocked. Isn''t this all an ancient legend?


    There are still people who know this stuff now?


    There are still soul-enhancing pills that can be circulated now, which can increase the soul power of a soul master or a great soul master by one or two levels.


    There has never been any alchemist in Douluo Continent.


    Does this kid still know these things?


    Dugu Bo looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of inquiry.


    He was dubious about what Lu Yuan said about Dugu Bo, after all, alchemists belonged to legends and no one had seen them.


    But this kid can see his illness at a glance. Even if he is not a so-called alchemist, he should have a brush. Maybe he can really get rid of his own toxins!


    "How is Senior Dugu thinking about it?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "If you can really get rid of the toxins in the old man and the geese, how about joining your forces?" said Dugu Bo.


    "Heh, Senior Dugu is really quick to talk!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Then please give me one day. You come here at this time every day and I will detoxify you."


    "Oh, by the way, I need the herbs here!" Lu Yuan said.


    "As long as you need, you can use it as you like, but pay attention to yourself. I don''t know many herbs here. Don''t use it wrongly. Don''t blame the old man for not reminding you!" Dugubo said.


    "Heh, don''t worry, Senior Dugu, there are really no herbs I don''t know in this world!" Lu Yuan''s tone was flat, but he was full of confidence.


    He had already seen Ju Douluo¡¯s Immortal Herbal Treasure Record, adding the current "The Complete Explanation of Alchemy", and he dare not say anything else. As for the one-third of the land in Douluo Continent, there really is no herb for him. I don''t know it!


    "Since your kid is sure, that''s fine, the old man is going first!" Dugubo waved his hand to Lu Yuan, turned around and left. With Long Xiaoyao here, he is always unhappy.First Reading Network www.01dsw.com


    Because Long Xiaoyao is too strong, in front of him, Dugu Bo is always a little bit shadowed, after all, it is the second time that Dugu Bo has been beaten today.


    And since Lu Yuan has promised to detoxify him, then he has no need to stay, and everything will be clear at this time tomorrow.


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s leaving figure, Zhu Zhuqing asked in a low voice, "Lu Yuan, are you still an alchemist?"


    There was a little surprise in her tone. When did Lu Yuan meet this again, and she didn''t know at all. Just like Qian Renxue said, this guy is hiding too much.


    "For the time being, I can only count it as half. I have a full score for the theoretical knowledge of alchemy, but I haven''t done much in actual operation, but it happens that there are many herbs here that can be used to practice hands." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Then you just told Dugu Bo that you can get rid of the poison in his body, is it fake?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked his big eyes.


    "This is true." Lu Yuan stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, and said: "Dugubo''s toxins are not difficult to get rid of, and no medicine is needed to help. Only a little medicine is enough, and he is highly toxic. It is impossible to get rid of all of them clean, but to gather them together and use them under control. Once all of them are removed from the body, his strength will be greatly damaged."


    "Is that so!" Zhu Zhu cleared his head.


    "Zhuqing, are you thinking that I am an alchemist but didn''t tell you, think I have concealed a lot of things from you?" Lu Yuan hugged Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and asked softly.


    He has always been careful, and ordinary people''s expression changes can''t be hidden from him, unless he pretends to be stupid, as if he didn''t see it.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was fleeting, he was caught in his eyes.


    "Well, but I''m not like Qian Renxue, asking to know everything about you, as long as you don''t deceive me, it''s enough to treat me wholeheartedly." Zhu Zhuqing said in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Good Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s hair. Zhu Zhuqing was really the most sensible of his women, and the one who knew the advance and retreat best. She knew how to tie a man''s heart. Know how to make men not bored with themselves.


    This is beyond the reach of the other three.


    Qian Renxue has a strong desire for control and a strong personality. She loves Lu Yuan, so she wants to know everything about Lu Yuan.


    Hu Liena has no desires and desires, and doesn¡¯t want to think of anything beside him. She just wants to be with Lu Yuan every day. She loves him the most intensely, but because of this, she sometimes ignores other things, such as occupying Wuhun City. After Lu Yuan for too long, even the good-tempered Zhu Zhuqing was a little angry.


    Gu Yuena¡¯s personality is gentle and tender, but in fact this is only for Lu Yuan. Under her gentle surface, she is actually introverted and domineering. She is a little simple and cute in emotion, but she is also in the slightest scheming. Not weak, Lu Yuan has calculated it more than once.


    In Lu Yuan''s heart, Gu Yuena was the most difficult one. She was obedient to herself now, but if she knew that she was more than one woman, it might be difficult to entangle.


    And she hates the gods very much. If she knows that Xueer is the inheritor chosen by the angel gods, she might be very unhappy with Xueer.


    Sometimes Lu Yuan finds it a bit difficult. Who makes him unable to control himself. Seeing Gu Yuena¡¯s beautiful face, he couldn¡¯t help being impulsive. Now it¡¯s too late to regret it, although Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t have it in his heart. Regret it.


    Because he really loves Gu Yuena.


    At this moment, he hugged Zhu Zhuqing, and he was very satisfied. Zhu Zhuqing''s character he liked very much. He had a very real feeling with Zhu Zhuqing. She would be jealous, a little arrogant, and sometimes shy, so she gave it to Lu Yuanyi. A deep feeling of love.


    "Zhuqing, I have my reasons for not telling you some things. I have my difficulties, but my feelings for you are definitely a lesson from heaven and earth. I will never deceive you, and I will be good to you all my life. "Lu Yuan said softly.

 341 Chapter 341 Picking the Immortal Grass

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Regarding the system, he was destined to not be able to disclose it to anyone, at least not now.


    This thing is the secret hidden deep in his heart, and can only be known by himself.


    Regarding Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan would not conceal anything other than system matters, such as the existence of Gu Yuena.


    Sooner or later, I have to tell them, but it''s not time yet. When he can control both parties with certainty, it is justified to let them meet.Otherwise, the harem will catch fire sooner or later.


    Lu Yuan asked himself, it seemed that none of the girlfriends he was looking for were simple, and every one of them had troubles to overcome.


    Qian Renxue is the first girl he likes and the person he loves most.Needless to say, Qian Renxue¡¯s troubles need to be mentioned. The annexation of the Heaven Dou Empire and the unification of the mainland were all Lu Yuan wanted to help Qian Renxue accomplish. It can be said that most of what Lu Yuan is doing now is for Qian Ren. Xue, for Wuhun Hall.


    Hu Liena, I am fine, there is no trouble, but there is some discomfort with Qian Renxue, to be precise, Qian Renxue is hostile to Hu Liena, the relationship between the two also needs Lu Yuan to resolve.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was born in the family of the imperial concubines of the Xingluo Empire, had a marriage contract with the Xingluo imperial family. This engagement must be cancelled by Lu Yuan. At this time, he must resist pressure from both the Xingluo Empire and the Zhu family, although Lu Yuan is not afraid.


    Gu Yuena, the most troublesome one at the moment, standing with her means to be an enemy of the entire God Realm. Although Lu Yuan is not afraid, it is undoubtedly troublesome.


    Before he knew it, Lu Yuan roughly calculated that there were a lot of things pressing on him, and they all had to be solved by him.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Yuan really had a sense of urgency in his heart. His strength had increased quickly enough, but it was still not enough. Because his enemies were really all over the sky and underground, he had to grow up as soon as possible and possess the strength to conquer everything. Just work.


    After kissing Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, Lu Yuan said softly, "Remember my words? Zhu Qing!"


    "Well, I remembered it!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled, and drew a little bit. For her, as long as Lu Yuan has always loved her as he does now, it is enough. She doesn''t want more. She is just one. Girl who is easily satisfied.


    "Let''s go, Zhuqing, now we are about to start business!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Do business? What business?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise.


    "First dig out those fairy grasses!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    Lu Yuan took out the equipment he had prepared in advance. Since he was coming to the Eye of the Ice and Fire, he was going to pick and store the fairy grass. Lu Yuan had naturally prepared it in advance.


    Anyway, the star ring can store living things, and these fairy grasses can also survive if you put them in. Besides, as long as the fairy grasses are preserved properly, they can even be uncorrupted for thousands of years.


    "Zhuqing, hold this vast sea universe cover, I''m going to dig immortal grass, there is no place to put it, you need this vast sea universe cover to protect, so you take it." Lu Yuan handed the vast sea universe cover to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "But doesn''t this thing already recognize you as the master? I can''t use it either!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Regarding the matter of the vast sea universe, he heard Lu Yuan mention that after this thing was transformed by the Qingqi Divine Seed, only Lu Yuan could use it, and no one else could use it at all.


    "You don''t need to use it, I have already stored soul power in it, as long as you hold it, you can protect you." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, I see!" Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his jade hand and took over the Hanhai Universe Cover from Lu Yuan''s hand.


    With nothing in his hands, Lu Yuan started his work.


    "Eight petals fairy orchid!" Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    "Moyu Shenzhu!"


    "Cockcomb and Phoenix Sunflower!"


    "Earth Dragon Gourd!"


    "Nine-Rank Zizhi!"


    "Youxiang Qiluo fairy product!"


    ...


    "Acacia Heartbroken!"


    Digging up all the fairy herbs for digging, and leaving the seeds one by one, Lu Yuan put them all together.


    "Now there should be only the octagonal Xuanbing grass and the burning apricot that have not been dug out, and the others should be dug up." Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil swept across, beside the eyes of the ice and fire, there should be no other immortals. The herb is out.


    "Youxue Linglongzhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass, these two plants can be given to Xue''er. These two fairy plants complement each other and are most suitable for use together, but they don''t seem to be mentioned in the original work. Could it be that Tang San doesn''t know them?"


    There was a thought flashing in Lu Yuan''s heart, "It''s possible, after all, there is no record in the Immortal Grass Treasure Record of these two Immortal Grass Chrysanthemum Douluo, and it was explained in the Pill Dao Complete Explanation."


    "Taking Youxue Linglong Zhi and Golden Xuanyang Grass at the same time can regulate the yin and yang in the body, temper the body and soul, and it is most likely to change the physique. Perhaps Xueer''s martial soul will mutate and evolve because of this. It may not be impossible."


    Lu Yuan murmured.


    Although the system originally said that life spirit crystals were invalid for him and Qian Renxue, because their spirits were already at the god level, life spirit crystals could not evolve them to the god king level.


    But now Lu Yuan thought about it, even though what the system said was true, it couldn''t break through to the God King level. It didn''t mean that Seraphim could not continue to transform.


    Just like him now, although the martial soul and bloodline are still the Golden Dragon, not the Golden Dragon King, in fact his martial soul has long surpassed the average golden dragon, because his martial soul and bloodline are changing.


    Since he can, so should Xueer.


    After all, there is still a big gap between first-level gods and god kings, even if they are the same first-level gods, there is still a gap.


    Just like the Golden Dragon and Mountain Dragon King among the nine dragon kings back then, both were first-level deities, and their strength was much stronger than the other seven dragon kings, especially the golden dragon, which was almost reaching the limit of the first-level deity.


    After all, the first-level gods are the seven gods, and the god king is the nine gods, and there are eight gods in between. Hasn''t Huo Yuhao ever reached this realm?


    Moreover, according to Lu Yuan¡¯s judgment, these Youxue Linglong Zhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass alone are at least comparable to Qiluo Tulips, and after taking them at the same time, the efficacy of the medicine will increase several times. All are inferior, after all, the effect of the harmony of yin and yang is absolutely extraordinary.


    It just so happened that he hadn''t sent anything to Xue''er, so these two celestial grasses should be regarded as his own.


    Therefore, these two herbs need to be marked, and they are for Cher.


    And the rest of the herbs!


    Lu Yuan''s eyes turned, his mind turned.

 342 Chapter 342-Distributing Immortal Grass and Transformation of Spiritual Power

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Qiluo Tulip, this is for Ning Rongrong, so there is no need to say more!"


    "Eight-petal immortal orchid, this is not needed for the time being, so put it away first."


    "The Qirong Tongtianju should be given to Chrysanthemum Douluo. I borrowed his Immortal Grass Treasure Record at the beginning. This time I will treat it as a personal favor and put it away."


    "Look through the autumn water, this is useful to me, let it go first."


    "Narcissus jade muscle bone, well, Zhu Qing and senior sister are suitable, but who is it for?" Lu Yuan muttered, Zhu Zhuqing who looked to the side, Zhu Zhuqing who looked to the side, his eyes fixed slightly, as if hesitating.


    "Earth Dragon Gourd, this thing is suitable for the soul master of the Dragon Clan''s martial soul. It is useful to me, but it is not as delicate as the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot. Leave it to the Dugu Goose. But after all, Dugu Bo has stayed here for so long without leaving anything behind, which is too inhuman."


    "Besides, the Jade Snake is also a dragon species. This land dragon and golden melon may give her martial soul a lot of benefits, and it can be considered worthy of Dugu Bo. With this thing, Dugu Goose can definitely become a top genius and will be titled in the future. Hopefully, I can also get the goodwill of Dugu Bo and make him more loyal to me. It''s a good deal to kill two birds with one stone."


    "Acacia Heartbroken, this thing is suitable for everyone in theory, but it is too precious. It can be given to the people around you. The most suitable are Senior Sister and Zhuqing. This thing can not only greatly enhance the soul power, but also It greatly strengthens the body, but it is a rare good thing."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself, if the effect of a single immortal plant is concerned, there is really no celestial grass here that is as good as the Acacia heartbroken. This celestial grass is a comprehensive improvement, but it is somewhat difficult to pick. From a glance, he was afraid that only Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing could take off from his woman. As for Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan was not sure.


    After all, this thing is about pure emotion without impurity. Hu Liena can definitely do it. Zhu Zhuqing will follow him wholeheartedly, not asking for other things, it should be fine, but Qian Renxue is too strong and has a strong desire to control, although she also loves Lu Yuan very much, There are a lot of thoughts, and the thoughts are a bit messy. Although he doesn''t say anything, he still has resentment about Lu Yuan''s three boats, so he may not be able to take it off.


    As for Gu Yuena Lu Yuan automatically ruled out, the things here are of no use to her, so there is no need to consider her.


    But here comes the question. Which of these Acacia Heartbroken Red and Narcissus Jade Muscles is for Zhu Zhuqing and which one is for Hu Liena?


    Lu Yuan''s heart was a little tangled.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena are both his loves. The palms and backs of the hands are all fleshy. He also tries to make a bowl of water even, but Acacia Bronchus is obviously better than Narcissus Jade. No matter who you give it, It''s all unfair to another person.


    This is where Lu Yuan hesitated.


    Acacia Heartbroken Red has been fully improved, which has a miraculous effect on physique upgrading and tempering. If Zhu Zhuqing gets it, plus the physique of life spirit crystals, the fourth ring of ten thousand years is not a problem.


    What about Hu Liena?Hu Liena is a Spiritual Spirit Master, and her physical body has always been a weak point. Although the physical body has been strengthened a lot after the martial spirit has evolved, and after physical training, the current physical body is still acceptable, but it is still weak compared to her spiritual power. Therefore, the physical improvement of this lovesick heartbroken red also has a huge effect on it.


    "Then who exactly is this Acacia Heartbroken Red for?" Lu Yuan frowned, suddenly a flash of inspiration, thinking of something that he hadn''t remembered, he made a decision in his heart, he knew who he should give this Acacia Heartbroken Red.


    ...


    Put away all the immortal grasses that you don''t need and put them into the star ring, while those that Lu Yuan has already determined belong to are put in a special place, so you can find some when it is convenient to use.


    And there were only two immortal grasses left in Lu Yuan''s hands.Please see the novel website www.qkxsw.org


    One plant is Wangchuan Autumn Water Dew, and the other is Narcissus jade muscle bone.


    "Zhuqing, this narcissus jade muscle bone is for you!" Lu Yuan smiled and passed the narcissus jade muscle bone in his hand to Zhu Zhuqing. After all, he decided to leave the acacia heartbroken red to Hu Liena.


    It¡¯s not that he prefers Hu Liena to snub Zhu Zhuqing, but because he remembered something, a piece of the Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s right leg bone that was 100,000 years old. As long as he absorbs this thing, Zhu Zhuqing is also capable of achieving the fourth ring of ten thousand years, and a piece of ten thousand years old. Wannian soul bone is comparable to Acacia Heartbroken Red.


    This is by far the most perfect distribution method.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing took the narcissus jade muscle and bones that Lu Yuan handed over.


    "This immortal grass is called narcissus jade musculoskeletal. It has functions to moisturize the muscles and nourish the bones, and the Qi-tong Qi meridian and eight meridians. It is quite suitable for you. You can absorb it. With it, you won''t have a bit of breakthrough to the 40th level. Question." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhu looked at the narcissus jade muscle and bones in front of her mysteriously, with a slight smile on her face. With this, her strength can go further and she can better help Lu Yuan.


    "How to eat this?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with big eyes in confusion.


    "Eat the petals first, and then suck the stamens. After eating, sit cross-legged and meditate to absorb the medicine." Lu Yuan said.


    "I see, what about you?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan.


    "I will eat this one!" Lu Yuan pointed to Chuanqiu Shuilu.


    "Zhuqing, you can absorb it first, and I will let Old Long to protect the law for us."


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, then found a clean place, sat down cross-legged, put the Hanhai Universe Cover aside, and started to absorb it according to the method recorded by Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan also found a place to sit down and put the two drops of dew on the leaves of the grass through the autumn water into the entrance, and the moment the two drops of dew left the leaves of the grass, the whole grass instantly turned to ashes, really strange. , Worthy of the name of its fairy grass.


    As soon as the dew of autumn water entered his stomach, it turned into pure energy and rushed directly into Lu Yuan''s mind, turning into the most gentle energy, filling Lu Yuan''s eyes and brain.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes closed tightly, but he could see where the double pupil was, with a golden light shining, and it seemed that some transformation was going on.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan¡¯s sea of ??spirit was also absorbing this energy, and at the same time, the Qingqi god seed began to emit a stronger white light. Following the strange energy that looked through the autumn water, it injected into Lu Yuan¡¯s sea of ??spirit, Lu Yuan¡¯s The mental power began to increase slowly.


    On the side, Long Xiaoyao saw that both Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were swallowing herbs, so he consciously stood aside to protect the two of them, for fear that something would not be long-sighted and bother them.


    And not far from Long Xiaoyao, the figure of Mad Rhinoceros Douluo appeared, he was also inspecting, by the way, protecting Lu Yuan.


    Two great titles Douluo protector, this kind of treatment, there is no one!

 343 Chapter 343

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It must take a long time to absorb immortal grass, even for Lu Yuan, it will take a while.


    As the sun sets, the afterglow of the setting sun dyes the entire Ice and Fire Eyes into a fiery red.


    When the sun sets, the yang qi dissipates, and when the yin qi is gradually emerging, generally speaking, after the setting sun, the temperature will obviously drop.


    But this feeling is not in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    The eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi exudes a strong atmosphere of extreme heat and extreme cold. Except for plants, there are almost few animals that can survive here.


    The surface of Lu Yuan''s body exudes golden light, but it is only looming. This is a mixture of extreme cold and extreme heat tearing his body. However, how powerful Lu Yuan''s physique is, and with the golden dragon blood in his body, this extreme cold The hot air not only did no harm to him, but also exercised his physique.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were closed tightly, but his eyes were shining with blue and golden light, which was clearly visible to the naked eye.


    That''s right, it wasn''t the golden color at the beginning, but the blue-gold color. After absorbing the energy of looking through the autumn water, Lu Yuan''s double pupil was further developed, thus advancing to the next level.


    In the sea of ??spirit, Lu Yuan''s figure emerged, and his sea of ??spirit had undergone tremendous changes at this moment.


    Originally, the bottom of his spiritual sea was a golden ocean, and the top was a white sky, which corresponded to the golden dragon and the pure spirit god seed respectively.


    Needless to say, the Killing Spear, the core area it occupies is always black, pure black, and nothing can be approached. Even the Qingqi god seed is still just a younger brother in front of the Killing Spear.


    But now Lu Yuan''s sea of ??spirit is very different. The original golden sea has turned into a blue gold, the kind of extremely bright blue gold.


    It was like when the Seagod Phantom released the power of the Seagod to transform Lu Yuan''s Consciousness of the Sea, but it was not a long time. After the Seagod Phantom was wiped out by the Killing Spear, the power of the Seagod Universe Cover was restrained, and this sea of ??spirit was convenient. He gradually recovered his golden state.


    But today, the entire sea of ??spirit is rendered blue and gold, and even the white sky has been torn apart. A bright sun exudes dazzling light, and in the range of the sun''s rays, Even the cleansing power of the Qingqi god species was expelled.


    And in the center of the blue-gold ocean, there is a small island, which is also the center of the entire spiritual sea. At the top of the small island, a black spear shining with blood-red light is inserted upside down on it, and this god killer The gun moved here.


    In other words, it shouldn''t be a move. The address has not changed, but the infrastructure has been upgraded.


    As for the golden dragon, the golden dragon spirit of this golden dragon is wandering happily in the blue-golden water.


    Sure enough, there are almost no dragons who are afraid of water, Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "But, is the fire dragon afraid of water?" A magical thought suddenly popped out of Lu Yuan''s mind.


    Shaking his head, leaving this somewhat funny thought aside, Lu Yuan walked on the blue-golden sea.Biquge vp www.vp268.com


    "So this sea of ??spirit has undergone such a huge change, is it because of seeing through autumn water dew or because of heavy pupils?" Lu Yuan muttered as he looked at the sea of ??spirit that had expanded several times.


    "It should be the double pupil. Looking through the autumn water dew does not have such a great effect. Only the power of the double pupil can make the Qingqi gods retreat. After all, the double pupil, its power is second only to the sharp spear. The potential is far above the Qingqi god seed." Lu Yuan thought.


    "Perhaps I have obtained the double pupil for so long, and have been honing my mental power. The double pupil is already on the verge of advancement. Now Wang Chuan Qiushuilu has made the last push, allowing the double pupil to completely open the next stage. ." Lu Yuan secretly guessed, guessing the development of the matter one by one.


    "My current mental power!" Feeling his now very solid spiritual representation, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, "Very strong!"


    Step by step, he reached the island in the center of the Sea of ??Knowledge, and Lu Yuan went straight forward and climbed to the highest peak.


    "Can you still bite me back now?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, sticking out his right hand, grabbing the black handle of the Gunkilling Spear, and violently pulling it out. The tip of the gun pointed to the sky, endless. The power bloomed, and the whole spirit sea fluctuated instantly.


    ...


    The eyes suddenly opened, the heavy pupils gleamed, two blue-gold rays burst out suddenly, a strong spiritual wave burst forth, and the blue-gold rays directly shot into the cliffs in the distant valley. There was a bang, and a huge pit appeared on the cliff, which was deep without bottom.


    Broken boulders are constantly rolling down from the cliff.


    "Not bad power!" Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. This power was stronger than Chaos Light.


    "Zhongtong, really amazing, I have just developed a little now at most!"


    "If I can develop the heavy pupil to a certain extent, my mental power is definitely the first one in this continent, and one eye can sweep everything." Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    The origin of the double pupil is also extraordinary, second only to the killer spear. After all, Lu Yuan''s killer spear is only a martial soul, but the double pupil is a real one, even if it is not as powerful as the killer spear. Not much difference.


    Standing up, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was still absorbing the power of the medicine, a soft color flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. After absorbing this herb, Zhu Qing should also be able to break through the realm of the soul sect.


    This girl wanted to increase her strength, just to not hold her back. Now that her strength has improved so fast, she must be very happy in her heart.


    Among his women, Zhu Zhuqing currently has the worst strength and relatively the lowest talent, but she is the hardest. Sometimes Zhu Zhuqing''s efforts make Lu Yuan a little distressed.


    Every point of her strength is obtained by her own efforts. Her talent is not as good as Qian Renxue. She is half-practising and half-handling state affairs. Now she is almost breaking through the soul emperor before she is eighteen.


    Hu Liena¡¯s martial arts spirit is not much different from Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s quality, but their talents are higher. Now at the age of seventeen, I am afraid that they are almost the soul king, and Hu Liena¡¯s cultivation strength is far less than Zhu Zhuqing, this girl, and herself. When he was in the Wuhun Palace, he never practiced at night, and he peeked at himself every day, he didn''t know it.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s spirit power level is not low, at twelve-year-old and thirty-eighth level, which is a bit worse than Qian Renxue¡¯s twelve-year-old level. To achieve such a result, regardless of the life spirit crystal, Thanks to Zhu Zhuqing''s efforts.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s enthusiasm for cultivation, sometimes Lu Yuan admires her, her hard work is no less than his own, and even worse.

 344 Chapter 344: Thinking and Zhuqing

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Master!" Seeing Lu Yuan stand up, Long Xiaoyao knew that his master had been absorbed, and he had made a big breakthrough.


    The blue-gold ray of light just now made even Long Xiaoyao a little eye-catching, and the Soul Sage couldn''t catch that blow, even if he turned on the Martial Soul body.


    Long Xiaoyao used his many years of experience to make a judgment, that the power of that blow absolutely surpassed the Soul Sage, his master is really powerful.


    "Hush, don''t make any noise about Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan put his index finger to his lips and said softly.


    Speaking of this, looking at the vast sea universe that Zhu Zhuqing put aside, he stretched out his hand and flew directly into Lu Yuan''s hands.


    He injected soul power in his hand, and then put it back. After a long time, the injected soul power would lose its effect, so Lu Yuan injected some soul power into it again so that it could protect Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Long Lao, come and talk!" Lu Yuan took a few steps away, making sure that Zhu Zhuqing''s voice would not disturb Zhu Zhuqing, before he stopped. Of course, he was not far away, he would not let Zhu Zhuqing leave him. Sight.


    "Long Lao, it¡¯s getting dark, you can ask Dugu Bo to prepare some food and send it. If the old man doesn¡¯t have it ready, you can ask him to bring some ingredients. It¡¯s better to send more fish, Zhuqing Love grilled fish!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Then here?"


    "Let''s leave it to Senior Furious Rhinoceros here. It is enough to have him protect the law. You can go and return soon," Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord, but this crazy rhinoceros is not your direct subordinate after all. He is a great worshiper. You should pay attention to it when you use it. Although the great worship is close to you, it is better to keep an eye on it. After all, Mistress Snow is Mistress Snow, and great worship is great worship."


    "Now the master of the worship hall is the grand worship, not the snow mistress, and since you have already carried the fate of the soul beast, then the angel god behind the grand worship is also the object of your attention." Long Xiaoyao forced the sound into a line , Into Lu Yuan''s ears.


    After all, as Lu Yuan''s most loyal horse, the inseparable ultimate bodyguard, Long Xiaoyao naturally knew the relationship between Lu Yuan and the soul beast, and Lu Yuan did not hide it from him.


    Anyone in this world could betray Lu Yuan, but the Long Xiaoyao summoned by the system would definitely not, so there was no need to hide it from him.


    "Old Long I know, thank you for your reminder!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Since you have a good idea, the old man is relieved, the old man is going now!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure gradually disappeared.


    Lu Yuan walked back again and sat down not far from Zhu Zhuqing, staring at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face, while staring blankly.


    What Long Xiaoyao said is actually very reasonable. No matter how good Qian Daoliu is to him, it is only because he has the ability to revitalize the Wuhun Hall and has an intimate relationship with Qian Renxue. Apart from this, there is no relationship between him and Lu Yuan. What feelings.


    Qian Daoliu is a divine envoy, dedicated to serving angel gods.


    In the future, if he really becomes an enemy of the God Realm, Qian Renxue will definitely stand on his side, because she is already his woman, but Qian Daoliu will not, he will only obey the orders of the angel god, because this is the god Envoy, a divine envoy who serves all beliefs to the deity.Read novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    So don''t look at the current relationship between him and Qian Daoliu seem to be extremely close, but in the end, the two sides may not be able to stand on the united front, especially when Gu Yuena''s identity is exposed, this rift will definitely appear.


    This is why Lu Yuan wanted to create his own power.


    Only the forces under his control are the safest. To enshrine the temple, Lu Yuan still cannot trust him deep down. If his opponent is the enemy of the Wuhundian, then Lu Yuan believes that he and Qian Daoliu are in a tacit understanding of cooperation. , But if Lu Yuan wanted to help the spirit beast, Qian Daoliu might be the first person to oppose it.


    As for Bibi Dong Luyuan not worrying, just like supporting her, she will also support herself, because they are all affectionate people, and they will never leave the people they care about. This is also from beginning to end. Lu Yuan is an important reason for Bibi Dong.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan, who is a thousand Daoliu, can use it now, but if his own secrets are involved, then I am sorry, I can never let him know.


    In general, Lu Yuan had two purposes for creating power, the first to help Qian Renxue annex the Tiandou Empire, and then to help Wuhun Palace complete the great cause of unifying the mainland.


    The second is to have a powerful force of your own, if necessary, to check and balance Qiandaoliu''s worship hall and help Lu Yuan implement the goal of liberating civilians.


    As for the God Realm, that is not something the so-called forces can deal with, it can only rely on himself.


    In the face of the God Realm, there is no deity''s combat power, and it has no effect at all.


    Just as Lu Yuan was thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing had already absorbed the medicine.


    As soon as she opened the big black eyes, she saw Lu Yuan staring at her in a daze, sometimes frowning slightly.


    Lu Yuan''s expression was serious, as if he was thinking about something.


    But Lu Yuan''s serious look made Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes brighten. She liked Lu Yuan''s serious look the most. It was really extraordinarily handsome and charming.


    Zhu Zhuqing secretly looked around, Long Xiaoyao was not there, and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo was also wandering around, and did not turn his gaze here.


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lip lightly with her teeth, and then took a step forward and ran directly into Lu Yuan''s arms. Lu Yuan did not respond quickly, but Zhu Zhuqing fell directly to the ground. The whole body of Zhu Zhuqing Pressed on Lu Yuan''s body.


    After being pounced like this, Lu Yuan immediately returned to his senses, and gently pulled Zhu Zhuqing into his arms with his right hand, and took a bite on Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s red lips, with a soft voice, "Little cat, what do you want to do? Next, do you still want to be strong against me?"


    "Who has moved you strong, and it''s not broad daylight now!" Zhu Zhuqing hummed.


    "Oh, it''s already dark, it''s really not broad daylight!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, "So you want to be strong against me if it''s not broad daylight? Kitty!"


    "I don''t have anyone who is strong against you. I just want to hug you. If you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will bite you!" Zhu Zhuqing has a hint of shyness on her pretty face with a little ruddy, obviously she just wants to drill Just get into the arms of this guy.


    It''s just that she accidentally got too strong and threw this guy down. When did she want to move him hard!


    Smelly guy, she is really speechless, so she said that!

 345 Chapter 345 Zhuqing, do you want the fourth ring of ten thousand years?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Okay, okay, I won''t say anything, just tease you, you are still angry!" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s teeth and dancing claws and wanted to bite, and suddenly stopped teasing her.


    This little cat is still a bit wild, and annoys her. Maybe he will really give him a bite. Then he will reason with him. After all, his own woman is not willing to fight, so she can only spoil her.


    "Huh, are you so funny? You said I want to be strong, am I that kind of person?"


    Zhu Zhuqing lay on Lu Yuan, looking at him condescendingly.


    "No, no, I was wrong, okay!" Lu Yuan immediately admitted his mistake, he was used to it for a long time, and he didn''t hesitate to recognize it.


    "This is pretty much the same, then I will forgive you!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile on his face, pretending to be a little Tsundere.


    "Haha!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. This little cat looked a little arrogant and I haven''t seen it for a while, but I saw it again today. It seems that this girl must be in a good mood, otherwise it won''t. So proactively rushed into my arms.


    It seemed that he was anxious to share his joy with himself, Lu Yuan thought in his heart.


    For Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan couldn''t understand better. She usually has a cold and quiet temperament and a little bit shy. Of course, she sometimes feels a little arrogant, but whenever she is a little arrogant, she must be in a good mood.


    This time, I was afraid that I had taken the narcissus jade muscle and bone, which had improved a lot, so I was agitated for a while, and Long Lao was not there, this girl would take the initiative to throw into her arms.


    Lu Yuan lay on the ground, put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, kissed her red lips lightly, and asked, "I have eaten the daffodils and jade, right?"


    "Yeah!" At the mention of this, Zhu Zhuqing immediately became happy, with a pair of big eyes squinted with a slight smile, and said: "I''m now at level 40, and I only need a fourth spirit ring to advance to the Soul Sect, and I feel that after I reach the Soul Sect, my strength can still reach one or two levels. This is all brought by the daffodil jade muscle and bones."


    "Lu Yuan, I can finally be a step away from you, do you know? It''s really hard to keep up with you!" Zhu Zhuqing lay on Lu Yuan''s chest and said softly.


    There was a hint of unprecedented ease in her tone. In order to keep up with Lu Yuan''s progress these years, she was really tired.


    "I have suffered you, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan fondly stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, touching Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks, and a strong affection radiated from the two of them.


    "Zhuqing, do you want Wannian Fourth Ring?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes!" Without the slightest hesitation, Zhu Zhuqing agreed.


    Her physique is very strong now, there is no problem with the spirit beasts that have endured for seven or eight thousand years, and even those for more than nine thousand years can try it, but she is still uncertain in her heart for ten thousand years.


    She wasn''t the big pervert under her body, the third spirit ring was only fifteen thousand years old, and she was still a super spirit beast like the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    And the reason why this stinky guy can achieve the third ring of Ten Thousand Years is because of the blessing of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul and the Golden Dragon Bloodline, plus the two external soul bones of the Sky Metacarpal and the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, as well as the clear energy and supernatural power. Only with the help of the power can the spirit ring of the 15,000-year-old Dark Claw Bear be absorbed.


    With someone else, who can have so many opportunities for him?


    The third ring Wannian didn''t even think about it.


    He certainly can''t be compared with him. He is a true dragon in the nine heavens. As long as he can follow his footsteps, don''t be thrown away by him, and he can''t even see his back.


    This is Zhu Zhuqing''s truest thought.


    But is there any way for this stinky guy to have the fourth ring of ten thousand years?


    Zhu Zhuqing was curious in her heart. She never doubted what Lu Yuan said. Since he said what he said, he would definitely be able to do it. He was never a fool.


    "Lu Yuan, how are you going to give me the ability to absorb ten thousand years of spirit ring?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Want to know?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.126 Chinese Network www.126zw.com


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "But I won''t tell you now, how is it, isn''t it angry?" Lu Yuan tilted his head and made a face.


    "Yeah, I''m really angry!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a cold light in his eyes, biting his silver teeth and lowering his voice.


    "Take it to death, bad guy!" Zhu Zhuqing buried his head directly, and bit Lu Yuan''s shoulder with a mouthful of white fine teeth.


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan suddenly took a breath, grinning painfully.


    ...


    "Little cat, you are very fluttering now, did Cher infect you with her temper?"


    "You still dare to bite me, you want to rebel!" Lu Yuan pinched Zhu Zhuqing''s chin and stared at Zhu Zhuqing''s big eyes, and said.


    "Who made you want to piss me off, knowing that I care a lot, you deliberately teased me!" Zhu Zhuqing''s lips were slightly red and swollen, and there was a hint of resentment in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    This man really wouldn''t hit her, but she was about to suffocate because of the kiss just now. She had no choice but to bow her head.


    She also recognized one thing clearly, why Hu Liena never dared to lose her temper to this man, because as long as they lose their temper, they will be immediately suppressed by this bad guy. Not everyone is called Qian Renxue.


    And even Qian Renxue seemed to have nothing to do with this stinky guy.


    Forget it, just follow this guy.


    Zhu Zhuqing sighed inwardly.


    "Oh, okay, I have something wrong with this, just let it go."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "You have just reached level 40, so you are not in a hurry to add a spirit ring. First consolidate it. When your spirit power stabilizes, I will give you another surprise, one that can let you absorb it without worry. The surprise of the ten thousand years spirit ring, right?"


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded obediently.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan smiled and stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care about Zhu Zhuqing''s white eyes. He turned his eyes and saw the familiar figure of Long Xiaoyao appear in the distance. Lu Yuan patted Zhu Zhuqing on his body, "Get up, little cat, Long Lao is back!"


    "Ah!" Zhu Zhuqing was startled and quickly got up.


    Lu Yuan slowly got up, patted the dust on his body, squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s face, and smiled: "Lao Long should have brought the fish back. Will I make grilled fish for you later, okay, kitty?"


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes lit up. Her favorite is the grilled fish made by Lu Yuan, and now she finally has the opportunity to eat it again.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao fell down, carrying a large basket in his hand, filled with ingredients.


    "Lord, I don''t think Dugu Bo''s cooking is very good, so I didn''t ask for it, so I just brought some ingredients back." Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, let''s forget about Dugubo''s food. The ghost knew whether it was poisonous, so he didn''t dare to feed Zhu Zhuqing.


    It is more reliable to do it yourself.

 346 Chapter 346 Ice Tempered Golden Body

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The night is getting darker!


    Lu Yuan and his party just finished dinner.


    Reached out and took out a piece of Yunsipa and wiped off the greasy corners of Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth.


    "Is the grilled fish delicious? Zhu Qing?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "It''s delicious!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, Qiao''s face is full of contentment, she loves grilled fish the most.


    Grilling fish next to Binghuoliangyi¡¯s eyes is actually quite simple. Just go to Yangquan and pay attention to the ignition time. You don¡¯t even need to start a fire. With the help of Yangquan¡¯s heat, Lu Yuan quickly processed all the ingredients. The aroma is tangy.


    After finishing it, he and Zhu Zhuqing ate by the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, while Long Xiaoyao and Kuangxi Douluo were far away.


    Because the food that Lu Yuan and the two ate was yours and mys, the two of them really couldn''t stand it anymore, and they simply didn''t see it.


    "Just delicious. Are you full? I will bake two more if I''m not full. It''s convenient anyway." Lu Yuan said.


    "I''m full!" Zhu Zhuqing watched Lu Yuan wipe off the greasy corners of her mouth, with a soft smile on her face. She liked how Lu Yuan spoiled her.


    "It''s fine if I''m full, since I''m all ready, then I should do business too!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Doing business? What are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little confused, and immediately blushed on his face. Does this guy want to do that kind of thing with himself?


    Zhu Zhuqing had some expectations in her heart. She had long wanted to give herself to Lu Yuan, and if Lu Yuan wanted it, she would never refuse.


    But didn''t Lu Yuan say that he was too young and would have to wait two years?


    So immediately she looked at Lu Yuan with doubts.


    "There are two herbs that suit me well. I have to find a chance to take them. After taking them, I have to refine some pills for Dugu Bo to get rid of toxins." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was a little blushing, and her pretty face was a little embarrassed. She thought that Lu Yuan was going to do something like that, but she had misunderstood it. Zhu Zhuqing suddenly felt embarrassed by the game. I didn''t say it out.


    "Then you think I''m going to do something serious, Kitty, do you want to be crooked again?" Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth, smiled evilly, and pulled Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, his lips slightly opened, and the heat hit Zhu Zhuqing Face.


    "Little cat, don''t worry, sooner or later I will eat you without bones left."


    The heat that Lu Yuan exhaled hit Zhu Zhuqing''s face, making Zhu Zhuqing feel a little itchy.


    Suddenly Zhu Zhuqing''s tender body trembled, and an important place was taken by Lu Yuan. Suddenly, her tender body fell into Lu Yuan''s arms, allowing him to do anything wrong.


    "Little cat, you can only sleep alone tonight, I can''t accompany you!" Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose with a smile in his tone.


    ...


    "The octagonal black ice grass, the burning apricot is delicate!" Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the two fairy grasses in the center of Yinquan and Yangquan.


    "Although these two immortal grasses can''t directly increase soul power, the combination of the two will definitely no less tempering the body than Acacia Heartbroken Red. Even if the effects of the Yin and Yang double springs are added, it may not be known. My current strength is already very strong, and my soul power is also very fast, and I don¡¯t need to strengthen it anymore. This improvement in physical fitness is what I need most.¡± 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com


    "Now that the heavy pupil is further developed, and the spiritual power has further increased, my spiritual power seems to exceed the physical strength." Lu Yuan smiled wryly at the corner of his mouth.


    It stands to reason that the most powerful possessor of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit should be the physical strength, and the mental strength must not keep up with the strength of the physical strength.


    But Lu Yuan is different. His mental power is inherently different from ordinary people, and he has a heavy pupil and a clear spirit. On the contrary, his spiritual power has always been ahead of the physical body by a large margin.


    It wasn''t until Shrek''s one year of extreme physical training, coupled with the huge increase in the physical fitness of the fourth spirit ring, that the physical body barely caught up with the spiritual power.


    But now with the further development of the heavy pupil, Lu Yuan''s mental power once again left his physical body far behind, only hoping that the octagonal black ice grass and the fiery apricot can make his physical body further.


    The octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot are very cold and the other is extremely hot. They have extremely strong cold and heat toxins. They are inedible by themselves. They can only be taken when the two phases are neutralized.


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor emerged, wrapping all his palms.


    Lu Yuan didn''t want to experience how cold and hot these two fairy grasses were. He directly possessed the golden dragon armor without hurting the root hair.


    "Sure enough!" Lu Yuan held the octagonal Xuan Bing Grass in his left hand, and in his right hand was the raging fire apricot.


    Even across the Golden Dragon Armor, Lu Yuan could feel the chill and heat from his left and right hands.


    If there is no Golden Dragon Armor, he is afraid that he is already injured now.


    The left and right hands slowly approached, and when the two fairy grasses approached to a certain extent, all the cold and hot instantly disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan quickly merged the two immortal grasses, and quickly stuffed them into his mouth to chew and swallow.


    Because once the two immortal grasses collide, all the cold and heat will disappear. At this time, there is only three breaths of time. If they are not taken between the three breaths, the two immortal grasses will completely lose their effect.


    That''s why Lu Yuan swallowed so quickly.


    The taste of the two immortal grasses is surprisingly good, sweet and fragrant, which makes people''s tongue full of energy.


    As soon as the two immortal grasses entered the stomach, they quickly turned into two energies of extreme cold and extreme heat, and quickly flowed to Lu Yuan''s limbs.


    "It''s time!" In front of Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan didn''t care. He took off his clothes one by one, stripped naked, leaving only a silver inverse scale on his chest.


    Presuming that the effect of the medicine had already begun to work, Lu Yuan jumped directly into the eyes of both ice and fire.


    At the spring eye where Yinquan and Yangquan meet, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing with a slightly worried look on his face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Little cat, I''m fine."


    "Huh!" Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief, and patted his chest. Lu Yuan suddenly jumped out of the spring water, which really scared her. She felt the cold and heat of the two springs, and Lu Yuan unexpectedly Just jump down like this, making her whole heart straight up.


    But looking at Lu Yuan''s current appearance, Zhu Zhuqing was relieved, only complaining in his heart about Lu Yuan, this bad guy did something that worried her.


    "Zhuqing, if you are sleepy, go to sleep first. It will take a lot of time for these two fairy plants to absorb. You don''t need to guard me like this." Lu Yuan smiled at Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful face. , Said.


    "I see!" Zhu Zhuqing said in a cold voice, his eyes still fixed on Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, then closed his eyes slightly and absorbed the medicinal power of the two immortal grasses.

 347 Chapter 347 Transformation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Lu Yuan''s body, two energies of fiery red and ice blue were transforming Lu Yuan''s body.


    These two energies of extreme cold and extreme heat flowed through the body like this, and it was absolutely uncomfortable.


    But although the taste is uncomfortable, the alternation of cold and heat can better produce good exercise effects on the body.


    Lu Yuan floated on the water, showing only his head and half of his chest. The rest of his body was completely submerged by the Yin and Yang spring water.


    On Lu Yuan¡¯s exposed chest, it can be seen that Lu Yuan¡¯s body is half icy blue and half hot, and they are alternating with each other. This is exactly how the delicate energy of the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot is performing on Lu Yuan¡¯s body. To reform and temper.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed on Lu Yuan''s body, and the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, the Skyborne Metacarpal bones, and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s right metacarpal bones all automatically released, and waves of icy blue and fiery red energy spread toward these three spirit bones.


    On Lu Yuan''s chest, a silver inverse scale exudes a gloomy light.


    ...


    Star Dou Forest, the strange space at the bottom of the lake of life.


    Gu Yuena, who was studying the secret of the word, suddenly opened her noble purple eyes, her jade hand gently stroked her heart, feeling the situation of Lu Yuan.


    "Why is it cold and hot? It seems to have been impacted by some energy. Did something happen to him?" Gu Yuena''s lips lightly opened, and a touch of chill came from her delicate and flawless face, and she dared to hurt her. He has to die.


    But instead, Gu Yuena seemed to sense something, and the chill on her face slowly faded.


    "His vitality is still strong. No, it should be getting stronger and stronger. His heartbeat is getting stronger and stronger. This is a sign that his body is getting stronger. It seems that the golden dragon bloodline has been dug up to a new level by him."


    "Isn''t he not in danger, but has he encountered some chance?" Gu Yuena''s beautiful brows frowned slightly, a little confused, but there was a smile on her face, no matter what the situation is, as long as Lu Yuan No danger is the best.


    "Moreover, this extremely hot and extremely cold vaguely seems to give me a feeling of deja vu, is it related to me?" Gu Yuena''s face was a little puzzled.


    "Do you want to take a look?" Gu Yuena turned her mind.


    "Fine Restore strength as soon as possible." Gu Yuena secretly said in her heart, suppressing the desire to see.


    "Lu Yuan, I miss you a bit!" Gu Yuena murmured, caressing her heart.


    ...


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan seemed to have sensed something in the sea of ??spirit, and the figure who was half lying in the blue-gold ocean suddenly opened his eyes.


    The outside octagonal black ice grass and the burning fire apricot are nourishing and transforming his body, but he himself has directly entered the sea of ??spirit.


    At this moment, his eyes turned, and just now, he sensed Gu Yuena''s breath.


    She seems to miss him very much.


    With Gu Yuena''s inverse scales on his body, coupled with the attraction of his own blood, he and Gu Yuena have always had a unique feeling. Just a moment ago, he clearly felt Gu Yuena''s strong feeling for him. Longing.


    Although Gu Yuena has a lofty status, she is the Silver Dragon King, and is the master of all soul beasts in the world.


    But in fact, she is also a person who cares very much about feelings. She also has a weak side like other women. She also needs people to care for her and love her.Sanjiu Novel Network www.39xsw.com


    This person should have been Lu Yuan, but it was a pity that Lu Yuan could not accompany her for a long time. Lu Yuan felt a little guilty about Gu Yuena.


    Among all his women, only Gu Yuena was the one who cared the least.


    Even the time to be with her is very little, especially since she just separated after a short time after confirming the relationship, Lu Yuan missed her a little in his heart.


    "Na''er, when I reach level fifty, I will definitely stay with you for a while!"


    He is now at level 47. In addition to the two immortal grasses he has absorbed today, his spirit power can be raised to level 50 in seven or eight months at most. It will definitely not take a year before he can go to Star Dou The forest took the fifth spirit ring and met with Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena is definitely the most beautiful of her women at the moment, even Qian Renxue is a bit inferior now, maybe only after Qian Renxue becomes a god can she be comparable to Gu Yuena.


    Lu Yuan always remembered her figure, and he even wished to see her every day. If nothing else, at least it was very eye-catching. For Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena¡¯s beauty is absolutely not greasy even if she looks at it every day. , Gu Yuena is so beautiful that she can never get tired of it.


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself, and slowly closed his eyes.


    ...


    Early the next morning!


    The first sun began to rise, the sky was filled with purple air, and everything began to recover.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes abruptly, and his eyes flickered.


    The delicate energy of the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot has been absorbed by his body, and his physique has already achieved a great strengthening and growth.


    Raising his right hand out of the water, he slammed his fist and blasted his fist. There was a dull sound in the air, which was an air explosion.


    "This punch, I''m afraid it has at least 90,000 catties of strength!" Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly, "And not only is my strength, my body has also improved tremendously, and my defense is greatly enhanced. It''s really an ice and fire alchemy body. Up."


    "My current physique is by no means inferior to an ordinary Contra, even better than that!"


    "Golden Dragon Battle Armor, these external spirit bones seem to have changed a little!" The golden light shone, and the Golden Dragon Battle Armor and Sky Metacarpal bones all appeared.


    The metacarpal bones of Qingtian didn''t change much, but they became heavier, and occasionally there was a ray of blue and red light flowing.


    The dark gold terrifying claws have changed quite a lot, not only becoming sharper, but even the five sharp claw tips are shining with two colors of ice blue and fiery red, and their power seems to have increased a lot.


    "Is the cold poison and heat poison on the tip of this dark golden terrifying claw bear?" Lu Yuan secretly guessed that the delicate cold and heat poisons of the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot are quite difficult to entangle, compared to human faces. The devil spider''s poison is even more powerful, the Dark Golden Terror Claw is already very powerful, if you add this poison, the power, tusk, is absolutely impressive.


    If anyone is caught, I am afraid it will be quite cool.


    Lu Yuan chuckled inwardly.


    However, the biggest change is the Golden Dragon Battlegear. The original brilliant golden Golden Dragon Battlegear has now been rendered in gorgeous ice blue and fiery red on the golden armor. It looks a lot more gorgeous and cool, and its appearance is obvious. It went up a few points.


    I have a rough feeling, the power of the Golden Dragon Battle Armor has been improved a lot, the defense power has been greatly enhanced, and the weight has also increased a lot.


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor now looks like ten thousand catties.

 348 Chapter 348 Evolution and Alchemy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When he first got the Golden Dragon Battlegear, it weighed only two thousand catties, and at that time, Lu Yuan''s own strength was just over ten thousand catties.


    After a year of training in Shrek Academy, Lu Yuan''s physique increased, his strength increased to 50,000 catties, at this time the weight of the Golden Dragon armor was about 5,000 catties.


    When it was time to absorb the fourth spirit ring, Lu Yuan jumped to level 46, his physique grew stronger again, and the Golden Dragon armor rose to more than 6,000 jin.


    This is also the weight of the Golden Dragon Armor in front of Lu Yuan to Binghuoliangyi.


    After absorbing the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot, the ice fire alchemy body strengthened again, and Lu Yuan''s body also transformed again.


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor also evolved again after absorbing the energy of these two fairy grasses, and its weight directly increased to 10,000 catties.


    What is the concept of a weight of 10,000 catties? Replace it with a normal soul sect. Wearing it, let alone fighting, can crush it with weight alone.


    Only Lu Yuan can wear the Golden Dragon Armor easily and indifferently.


    This is the benefit of external spirit bones. Among the three external spirit bones of Lu Yuan, the Golden Dragon armor is obviously the most helpful. Wearing it will not only increase all attributes, but also immunity to all negative states. The defensive power is so powerful that it is really suitable for Lu Yuan, who likes to be reckless in battle.


    Lu Yuan has never lacked the means of attack. Even though the Dark Golden Terror Claw on the right metacarpal bone of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is powerful, it cannot beat the magical skills of the heavy pupil and the sea god. Therefore, this Dark Golden Direclaw Bear right metacarpal bone The help to Lu Yuan is not as good as the Golden Dragon Armor.


    But this is not to say that the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s right metacarpal bone is not powerful, on the contrary it is very powerful, and its attack power is absolutely exceptionally powerful.


    It was also a huge help to Lu Yuan, but the help was relatively inferior to the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, and it was not that it was not as good as it was. It could only be said that Lu Yuan had a lot of powerful methods.


    Feeling the hot and cold spring water around him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. After eating the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot, he now also has the ability to immune from ice and fire.


    Speaking of Lu Yuan''s immunity skills a bit, the Golden Dragon body is immune to all control abilities, and the Golden Dragon armor is immune to all negative states. Now he himself is immune to ice and fire, which can be said to be a bit abnormal.


    With these immune skills, the control type spirit master, poison attribute spirit master, ice and fire attribute spirit masters are dead words when they encounter him, and those who are restrained don''t want it.


    "At the bottom of the eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Instruments, the corpses of the Ice Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King should be located. They don''t seem to be completely dead. There are still remaining souls, and there should be soul bones left behind. In the future, they can be with Gu Yuena. Let''s take a look, as for now, let''s forget it!"


    Looking at the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire under him, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered, as if through the barriers, he saw two huge dragon corpses.


    Retracting his gaze, Lu Yuan flicked his hands slightly, swimming towards the edge of the spring.


    With a light leap, he climbed onto the shore, a light flashed in his hand, a clean towel appeared in his hand, and Lu Yuan wiped his body dry.


    After wiping it off, I took out a set of clothes from the star ring, and then I had time to check the surroundings after wearing it neatly.


    Looking up slightly, Binghuo Liangyi still had him and Zhu Zhuqing out of his eyes.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing is sitting cross-legged with his elbows on his thighs, holding his cheeks slightly, sleeping soundly.


    The black and beautiful long hair was covered with dew, but Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even notice it.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan''s heart was filled with love and compassion. This girl didn''t know when she guarded herself last night. She fell asleep until she couldn''t bear it anymore.The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net


    When he walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side, Lu Yuan sat cross-legged and gently embraced Zhu Zhuqing in his arms. Lu Yuan''s movements were gentle, Zhu Zhuqing fell asleep again, so he did not wake up.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and looking at her somewhat cold and pretty face, Lu Yuan only felt calm in his heart. He felt that his luck was really great. Everyone he met was a very good girl. This is true for Zhu Zhuqing, and so are Hu Liena and others.


    The red sun slowly rose to the sky, and began to emit light and heat.


    The dazzling light shone on Zhu Zhuqing''s face, and the kitten who was sleeping sweetly suddenly seemed to be disturbed and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Zhu Zhuqing just opened his beautiful eyes, Lu Yuan''s handsome face with a gentle smile came into view.


    Feeling Lu Yuan''s warm embrace, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help changing his posture to make himself more comfortable lying down.


    "Have you absorbed it?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked her eyes slightly, with a hint of care in her tone.


    "Well, there has been a lot of progress, and the combat effectiveness has improved a lot. Now if I fight Zao Wou-ki again, even if I don''t use my hole cards, I will be sure to win it." Lu Yuan said, with a tone of voice. With a smile.


    "That''s good!" Hearing the confidence in Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing was very happy for him.


    What she likes the most is Lu Yuan''s self-confident appearance, chic and elegant, with a high spirit, and it seems that nothing can be difficult for him.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes, her eyes shining brightly.


    "Heh!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and held him tighter.


    .....


    "Lu Yuan, what are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously, watching Lu Yuan tinkering around Yangquan.


    "Refining a detoxification pill for Dugu Bo!" Lu Yuan said while watching the fire.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "When you are done, you will eat one too!" Lu Yuan said.


    "I also eat it, and I am not poisoned, so why do I eat it!" Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled.


    "This pill was originally used to consolidate the body and cultivate the vitality, and it has no detoxification effect. The real effect is my blood. The blood containing the two toxins of extreme cold and extreme heat is the real detoxification medicine. After my refining, this cold and heat toxin will not only cause no harm to the human body, it can also strengthen the body."


    "You can not only strengthen your physical fitness, but also make you immune to the climate here. You don''t need to be afraid of the extreme heat and cold weather of the eyes of ice and fire anymore. It''s not a problem to hold a cover of the universe all day long! "


    After all, even if the Hanhai Universe Cover is very convenient to use, it is ultimately uncomfortable to hold it all day, Zhu Zhuqing can''t stay in the range of the Hanhai Universe Cover all day, she also needs to move around freely, Lu Yuan doesn''t want her to be bound live.


    "After these pills are practiced, I will refine some body-tempering and soul-strengthening pills to help you stabilize the soul power in your body as soon as possible. After all, even if it is an immortal grass, improving your soul power will not affect your foundation. , But after all, it¡¯s not as handy as you can cultivate yourself. With these pills, you can better control the soul power in your body."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 349 Chapter 349: Dugu Bos Thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Lu Yuan, are your pills ready? Is there such an effect as you said?"


    Out of the eyes of Bing Huo Liang, Dugu Bo''s voice came from afar.


    "Of course I''m ready!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and looked at Dugu Bo as he walked in step by step, and said, "As for the effectiveness of the medicine, Senior Dugu will know if you try it."


    "Then I have to see how effective your pill is and whether it can get rid of my toxins." Dugubo raised his brows and said.


    "Zhuqing, give the pill to Senior Dugu!" Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and two steps forward, he handed all the pills and the jade bottle to Dugu Bo.


    "Hey, this little girl has such a profound spirit power. The key age is still so young." Dugu Bo took the medicine and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing with his aquamarine eyes. I didn''t pay attention last time. This time I discovered that Zhu Zhuqing''s Soul power is already approaching the forty level, the key point she seems to be less than thirteen years old.


    At the level of Title Douluo, even the soul beast''s transformation can be seen clearly, not to mention the bone age, as long as they get close to each other, they can see the true age of a person.


    Obviously, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power and age frightened Dugubo.


    At the age of less than thirteen, he was at level 40. This kind of talent seems to be inadequate to describe a genius.


    "It''s okay, it''s better than Senior Dugu''s granddaughter!" Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled, not giving Dugu Bo a bit of face.


    After Zhu Zhuqing passed the pill, he returned to Lu Yuan''s side, standing quietly, exceptionally well-behaved.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugubo rolled his eyes, but he didn''t refute it. His granddaughter was indeed a bit far behind Zhu Zhuqing.


    But speaking of his granddaughter, Dugu Bo thought of something.


    "Lu Yuan, I want to thank you for something," said Dugu Bo.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan showed some interest.


    "Originally, my Yanyan and the Yu Tianheng from the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong came together. I didn''t approve of it, but I couldn''t help the Yanyan like it. But I didn''t expect you to make Yu Tianheng after making a noise in the Royal Academy After being scrapped, the boy''s mentality collapsed, like a corpse of his colleagues, completely losing his confidence."


    "Yan Yan tried to persuade him several times, but he still couldn''t support the wall with mud. A few days ago, he even disappeared from the Tiandou Royal Academy. Yan Yan was extremely disappointed. He was separated from that kid. The old man was very happy. Oh, do you think the old man should thank you."


    Dugu Bohaha smiled.


    "Oh, there is such a thing?" Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Lu Yuan was taken aback. He didn''t expect that he would really destroy Yu Tianheng that time. Has this kid not emerged from his shadow yet?


    That''s right, with the arrogance of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, how could it be possible to endure such humiliation, not to mention that Yu Tianheng was originally an extremely arrogant person, and his talent was not bad. If he hadn''t met himself, an ordinary soul master would be true Not his opponent.


    And once such a genius is struck and does not recover, the possibility of falling is very high.Qishu Novel Network www.qishuxs.com


    "Haha, of course, so the old man really wants to thank you. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is now becoming more and more decayed, and he is also inexplicably arrogant. The old man has long seen them unhappy. If Yan Yan entered them The family, that¡¯s not enough to be bullied, now it¡¯s alright, Yanyan and Yu Tianheng have been cut off, and the old man is also clean, so there is no need to worry about how angry Yanyan will be."


    "That''s to congratulate Senior Dugu." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Dugu Goose and Yu Tianheng are okay, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect will be destroyed sooner or later.


    If Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng still had that kind of relationship, it would be a little hindrance to Lu Yuan''s actions.


    Although it was impossible to influence Lu Yuan''s plan, Lu Yuan had to take care of Dugu Bo''s emotions. After all, it was no accident at that time, Dugu Bo was already his subordinate, and it was a bit bad to affect the relationship between the two parties.


    "Congratulations indeed!" Dugubo smiled and looked at Lu Yuan in front of him. His aquamarine eyes blinked, and he asked with a deep meaning, "Lu Yuan, you are less than thirteen this year."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, his bone age is here, it is not surprising that Dugu Bo can see it.


    "I think your spirit power seems to have reached the forty-seventh level, and the degree of solidification of your spirit power far exceeds that of ordinary spirit masters. Then Yu Tianheng is a scum compared to you! Have a discussion! how is it?"


    Dugu Bo said with a smile.


    "What to discuss?"


    "Or I would introduce my granddaughter to you, as long as you become the grandson-in-law of the old man, let alone join your influence, the old man will be handed over to you in the future, let you drive, what do you think? I asked Yan Yan, she said he doesn''t hate you!" Dugu Bo laughed.


    "This..." Lu Yuan just opened his mouth, before he finished speaking, he only felt that two sharp eyes were staring at him, with a deep chill in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help trembling all over, and he knew who the gaze came from without looking at him.


    Pretending to be nonchalant and holding Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Senior Dugu, you have also seen it. I have a girlfriend, and my little cat is very jealous, so I am your granddaughter. No blessings, you should find someone else!"


    "Huh!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing snorted softly, the chill in his eyes disappeared without a trace, two steps closer to the right, slightly leaning against Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. Zhu Zhuqing was swearing his sovereignty. It''s hard for the shyness of this little cat to dare to make such a move in the public.


    "Even Zhuqing is like this. If Naer and Xueer meet in the future, I am afraid they will be pierced?" Lu Yuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead slightly, feeling that there was a long way to go.


    Now Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing are all on the face, and they all accept each other''s existence. Although Qian Renxue has some opinions on Hu Liena, at least he has agreed to it verbally, so Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t need to bother. Up.


    It''s just Gu Yuena, if she intervenes, there will definitely be a disturbance, and Lu Yuan is afraid that he will be fighting fire everywhere.


    "Furthermore, Na''er''s identity is also a bit sensitive. Strictly speaking, she has not violated the promise that Xueer and the others had promised. After all, Na''er is not a human being, but I am afraid it will be difficult for them to accept Naer. Xueer is really difficult!"


    Lu Yuan sighed, a little helpless, making Zhu Zhuqing look at him suspiciously.


    "Senior Dugu, so you don''t need to mention this matter anymore. You should first look at the effect of the medicine." Lu Yuan said.

 350 Chapter 350 Subduing Dugu Bo

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Oh, that''s a shame. It''s rare to meet someone who is as talented, looks, and temperamental as yours.


    Dugu Bo sighed and said, "Really don''t think about it anymore? The old man doesn''t mind Yan Yan and this little girl serving you together. After all, your talent and background have such qualifications."


    "I don''t need this!" Lu Yuan could feel that Zhu Zhuqing''s body was shaking slightly, and his eyes were about to kill. He quickly refused, and immediately changed the subject. If Dugu Bo continues to say this, Zhu Zhuqing is afraid. Runaway.


    Dugu Bo is fine. It will be him who is unlucky when he leaves. This little wild cat is very wild, and it is really hard to deal with if he plays with him.


    "Oh, all right!" Dugu Bo sighed, shook his head, pointed to the pill in his hand, and said, "How to eat this thing?"


    "Just take one pill a day, and gradually you can force your toxin out of your body." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh? I''ll try it!" Dugubo opened the jade bottle, poured out a pill from it, and put it directly into his mouth without any hesitation.


    This is not how much he trusts Lu Yuan, it''s just because he understands that Lu Yuan wants to kill him easily, and a single Long Xiaoyao can pinch him to death, so Lu Yuan doesn''t need to do anything in the pill.


    As the medicine pill entered, Dugu Bo gradually ran his soul power, and the green light on his body was circulating.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Dugu Bo opened his eyes.


    "How?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "It does work. The old man can feel that the toxins in the body are indeed eliminated a little." Dugu Bo nodded and said.


    "That''s right, as long as you eat for a month, you can basically eliminate the toxins in your body."


    As Lu Yuan spoke, his eyes rolled, and he said, "But I don¡¯t recommend that you get rid of all the toxins. Although this toxin endangers your life, it is also a powerful weapon. If you can If you freely control the toxins in your body, your strength will definitely increase a lot."


    "Oh? Do you have a way?" Dugubo said with bright eyes.


    "I once got a book called "The Complete Solution of Alchemy". It contains a chapter of Heavenly Poison. It not only records many poisonous weeds, poisons, etc., but also has a little bit of poison attribute spirit master¡¯s training experience. The cultivation method is called the Poison Pill. You can cultivate a life poison pill in your body, and all the toxins produced by yourself are stored in the poison pill."


    "This poison pill can not only contain toxins in the whole body, so as to avoid the toxins from affecting itself, but also can completely control the toxins in the body and accelerate the speed of cultivation. It has a miraculous effect on the current effects of Dugu Senior."


    "If you can cultivate the Poison Pill, your spirit power level can be increased by at least two levels, and you can also completely control your green phosphorus snake venom. By then, Senior Dugu will no longer be the weakest Title Douluo." Lu Yuan laughed Tao.


    "There is such a wonderful method in the world?" Hearing that, Dugubo trembled with excitement. If he could obtain the cultivation method of this poisonous pill, he could not only avoid the toxins from harming himself, but also had great spirit power. Increase, how can Dugu Bo not be excited.


    What''s more, if this method can be passed on to the geese, then the geese can not only get rid of the danger of their lives, but also become a top genius with a boundless future.


    He had no doubt that what Lu Yuan was telling was a lie, because Lu Yuan¡¯s pill had proved that he was indeed capable of getting rid of the toxins in his body. Since this is the case, then the method of poison pill he said must not be false. .


    "How? How do Senior Dugu think about it? As long as you are willing to join my power, I will offer this poison pill with both hands."


    With a confident smile on Lu Yuan''s face, with such a temptation, he didn''t worry about Dugu Bo''s failure to subdue. This poison pill method is definitely what Dugu Bobi Pho''s line needs most.Heyuan Book Bar www.heyuanba.com


    "The old man agreed to your request and will provide you with advice from now on, but the old man has one condition." Dugu Bo said.


    "As long as Senior Dugu speaks on any conditions, as long as it is reasonable, I will promise you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "The old man hopes that you can pass this poison pill to Yan Yan. The old man has only one granddaughter. As long as you promise the old man this condition, the old man''s life will be handed over to you." Dugu Bo said with a serious expression. When the lone geese started, there was still a trace of love in his eyes.


    "Yes, but Dugu Goose also has to join my forces. This poison pill will never be passed on to outsiders." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Naturally, the old man can call the shots for Yan Yan." Dugu Bo said quickly.


    "That''s good, I''ll be here today. I will write down the Poison Pill method silently later. You will come to pick it up this time tomorrow. Oh, and also, bring some ingredients in the evening. You''d better send a few more fish." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Okay, I don''t know what our power is called?" Dugu Bo asked.


    "Just call it Dragon King Palace!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Originally, he was planning to call it the Dragon Palace, but the Dragon Palace was not domineering enough. Secondly, the names of the Pope Palace and the Enshrine Hall were three characters. To be more symmetrical, Lu Yuan changed his name and called it Dragon King Palace. Now, It''s more domineering.


    "Dragon King Palace? Good name!" Dugubo exclaimed, and said, "Then how about the old man calling you the Hallmaster from today?"


    "It''s just a name, it''s up to you!" Lu Yuan didn''t care what he called himself, as long as he was obedient.


    He has many names. Long Xiaoyao is called Lord, Mad Rhinoceros is called Lord Yuan, Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape are called Lord Lord. Now it doesn¡¯t matter if there is one more Dugu Bo called the Lord, anyway, it is just a title. .


    "The lord, the old man will leave first, and I will bring the ingredients personally tonight!" said Dugu Bo.


    "Well, you go!" Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    Dugu Bo left, looking at the Rhinoceros Douluo on the side, Lu Yuan beckoned.


    "Master Yuan, what needs the old man to do?" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo asked.


    A light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, and a letter appeared out of nowhere, "Senior Rhinoceros, please go to the Spirit Temple and give this to Salas, let him pass it to the Spirit Hall and give it to my senior sister, so she must follow the letter. Do not neglect the content and actions on the website."


    "Yes, Master Yuan!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo accepted the letter and said.


    "Okay, then you go!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, that old man will go first!" Furious Rhinoceros Douluo nodded, then turned and left, his body quickly disappearing.


    After the wild rhinoceros Douluo left, Lu Yuan, Zhu Qing and Long Xiaoyao were left in the entire Ice and Fire Eyes.


    "Old Long!" Lu Yuan raised his head and glanced at Long Xiaoyao.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao nodded and walked straight away.

 351 Chapter 351 The Magical Use of Poison Pill

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Kitty, what can you say?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing next to him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. He pushed Long Xiaoyao away because he found that Zhu Zhuqing had something to say. Although the girl looked calm, her eyes couldn''t deceive him.


    She has something to say to herself.


    "You just asked Mad Rhinoceros Douluo to pass back the letter that was passed to Hu Liena through Salas. What is in it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, just let the senior sister come here in secret and give her a fairy grass." Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s not a big deal, you can just tell Salas to send it back without writing a letter!" Zhu Zhuqing said with some doubts.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, without speaking.


    "Oh, I see, you don''t want Qian Renxue to know that Hu Liena is in Heaven Dou Imperial City, right?"


    Zhu Zhuqing seemed to remember something suddenly, and said, "The Mad Rhinoceros Douluo is a great worshiper. He will definitely forward some of what you said to Qian Renxue. If you directly tell Hu Liena to come, Qian Renxue will definitely do it. I know, but you still don''t want them to meet, because Qian Renxue''s thorn in your heart hasn''t been pulled out yet, and you''re afraid that they will get into trouble if they meet."


    "But you send it back by letter. No matter how courageous the Rhinoceros Douluo is, he dare not open it for a peek. At most, he reported to Qian Renxue that you gave Hu Liena a letter, but Qian Renxue would not know the letter. Naturally, I won¡¯t know the content of this, Hu Liena came to Heaven Dou City.


    Zhu Zhuqing had an expression on the face that I had guessed everything, cast a cold gaze at Lu Yuan, and asked, "Am I right?"


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s self-confident appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Little cat, you have been with me for so long, you have become much smarter!"


    What Zhu Zhuqing said was exactly what Lu Yuan thought in his heart. Acacia Heartbroken Red is too expensive, so let him send it back to Lu Yuan through Salas. Lu Yuan was uneasy, so he could only let Hu Liena run, and he could see you again. Hu Liena, kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s just that Qian Renxue is a little troublesome, so I can only tell Hu Liena to come secretly.


    "Huh, if I don''t become smarter, I won''t be fooled by you?" Zhu Zhuqing snorted and said.


    "Little cat, when did I lie to you? Don''t wrong the good guy." Lu Yuan cried out on the spot.


    "Did you promise Hu Liena and me that in this life, apart from certain irresistible factors, there are only three of us?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan with big eyes.


    "Yeah, I didn''t lie to you, I really only have three of you now!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Then Dugu Bo kept introducing Dugu Goose to you, and said that she didn''t hate you, did you provoke her?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Who to provoke? Dugu Goose? Don''t be kidding me. I have taught her a lesson, but it was a competition. She was still with Yu Tianheng at that time. Why would I be interested in other people¡¯s girlfriends? Kitty, you look down on me too much," Lu Yuan said.


    "Then why did Dugu Bo say Dugu Yan doesn''t hate you?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said: "It''s not that I am boasting. Just my appearance and temperament. No woman will hate me. At least I haven''t found that girl hates me. You can''t because of my charm. Strong, just say I hook up casually!"


    "Bah, narcissistic!" Zhu Zhuqing cursed in an angry manner.Yeye Chinese www.yeyezw.com


    "Hey, little cat, I find that you are really getting more and more floating lately. Didn''t you convince you last time, you still want it now, well, I will satisfy you." Lu Yuan held Zhu Zhuqing tightly. He held it in his arms, lowered his head slightly, and moved towards Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips.


    "Bad guy, don''t!" Thinking of the red lips that were swollen last time, Zhu Zhu immediately refused.


    However, before Zhu Zhuqing had finished speaking, her lips were blocked by Lu Yuan.


    "Woo!"


    ...


    "Is this the method of the poison pill? It is indeed quite mysterious!" Long Xiaoyao whispered while looking at Dugu Bo who was sitting cross-legged and condensing the poison pill.


    "Well, this Poison Pill cultivation method is indeed a treasure for some poison attribute spirit masters, and it helps a lot!"


    The strange light flickered in Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, and it could be seen that Dugu Bo''s aura was slowly rising, and the green light on his body was concentrated in the pubic area, where the poison pill was condensed.


    Speaking of which, Dugu Bo had also cultivated an inner pill, and the original work had been fed to Tang San, but Tang San squeezed a lot of benefits, allowing him to improve to level three in less than half a year.


    But Dugu Bo''s inner alchemy is a bit peculiar. Obviously, the martial arts spirit is a highly poisonous martial spirit like the Biphos Snake Emperor. There is no toxin in his inner alchemy, which is really strange.


    Isn¡¯t it good to condense the toxin directly into the inner alchemy?


    Not only to get rid of the threat of toxic poison, but also to improve their strength.


    However, after thinking about it, Lu Yuan felt that it was normal for Dugu Bo to not do this. After all, it is not easy to condense all the toxins in the inner alchemy, just like the current method of condensing poison pills. If there is no such method, Dugu Bo wants to condense Poison Pill by himself, which would be even more difficult.


    "If Dugu Bo succeeds in condensing Poison Pill, it should be raised to the level of ninety-three." Long Xiaoyao estimated the momentum of Dugu Bo and said.


    "Yeah! But this is just the beginning. When he really uses Poison Pills proficiently, within a few years, his spirit power will be able to rise to level ninety-five. After all, the toxins hidden in his body are really amazing. This will allow him to greatly accelerate his cultivation speed after the poison pill is successfully condensed."


    "However, it should be stagnant again at level ninety-fifth, and at this time it will return to a slow speed, because sooner or later the power of this poison will run out."


    Lu Yuan lightly tapped his chin and said.


    "This is also normal. For him, it is already great news. If it weren''t for the Lord, he wouldn''t be able to live long, and there would be no chance of breaking through to the 95th Super Douluo in this life. For him, the Lord can be described as the grace of re-creation. I hope that he will know the rewards and be loyal to the Lord, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being cruel."


    Long Xiaoyao said, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m not worried about this. Dugu Bo, the person who values ??the most friendship, can actually benefit from me. I am not afraid that he will not do his best."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said, "If he really has different intentions, I will also let him know that my things are not so easy to take."


    Lu Yuan can still trust Dugu Bo. After all, he is indeed a very promise-keeping person in the original book, because he promised Tang Sansan, even if Tang San had emptied his entire ice and fire two eyes, he would have nothing. Resentment, instead, still became the guest secretary of Shrek Academy.


    From this, it can be seen that Dugubo''s personality is average. Although his temper is weird, it is absolutely reliable.

 352 Chapter 352

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the eyes of both ice and fire, Lu Yuan and several people were standing together, looking at the Dugu Bo who was condensing the poison pill.


    The green light in the dantian area of ??Dugu Bo is even more dazzling, and the momentum has risen a lot.


    Lu Yuan''s twin pupils flickered, and you could see a green poison pill turning steadily within Dugubo''s dantian.


    "It''s almost there!" Lu Yuan said softly when he narrowed his eyes.


    "It is indeed almost!" Long Xiaoyao could feel that Dugu Bo''s aura had condensed to a certain extent, and he was waiting for an opportunity to burst out.


    "Zhuqing, step back!" Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and stepped back.


    Suddenly, Dugu Bo''s aquamarine eyes suddenly opened, and the light flashed, the green light spread from his body to the surroundings, and a powerful momentum suddenly vented.


    "Hahaha!" Feeling the increased soul power in his body, Dugu Bo couldn''t help it anymore and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, telling his joy.


    "The old man''s spirit power should have reached level ninety-three." Dugubo''s eyes flashed, and he clenched his fists subconsciously.


    "Senior Dugu, if you don''t put away your aura, you see that the herbs around you have wilted a lot!" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded while Dugubo was secretly happy.


    "Hall Master!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Dugu Bo immediately converged his aura.


    "Senior Dugu, congratulations on your improvement. You have reached level ninety-three. Now your cultivation is no longer under the predecessor." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the hall master, the old man will be all for the hall master''s advice in the future." said Dugu Bo.


    "Well, I believe that with the addition of Senior Dugu, our Dragon King Palace will definitely become more prosperous." Lu Yuan said loudly.


    "Senior Dugu, please prepare a few better furnace tripods. I want to refine a few furnaces to polish soul power and enhance strength." Lu Yuan said to Dugu Bo.


    "Yes, Palace Master, what should the Palace Master do with Yanyan?" asked Dugu Bo.


    "Dugu Yan''s current strength is still low. If she wants her to condense the poison pill now, she does not have this ability. At least she has to wait until she reaches the soul king, and her mental strength can barely meet the minimum requirements for the condensed poison pill. I will refine it for her. Several bottles of pills temporarily suppressed the toxins in her body."


    "At the same time, the pill that is refined to enhance the strength will be divided among her. If you have time, you can bring her over." Lu Yuan said.


    "Thank you Hall Master!" Dugu Bo was full of joy, "The Hall Master, the old man is going to prepare the furnace."


    Hearing that his granddaughter also had a share in the refined medicine, Dugu Bo immediately became full of enthusiasm, and rushed to prepare the furnace tripod excitedly.


    "Master, the task of subduing Dugu Bo has been completed, so what are we going to do next?" Long Xiaoyao asked softly after Dugu Bo left.


    "After I gather herbs here to refine some medicinal pills for Zhuqing, let''s go back to Heaven Dou Imperial City. I want to open an academy for fun. Lanba Academy is a good choice. Buy it. "Lu Yuan said.Gougouxs novel www.gougouxs.com


    "Master Yuan, if I remember correctly, this Blue Tyrant Academy seems to have been run by Liu Erlong in the Golden Triangle. This Liu Erlong is the illegitimate daughter of the blue electric Tyrant Dragon Sect Yu Luo Mian, although Liu Er The relationship between the dragon and the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect is not harmonious, but in fact, this Blue Overlord Sect should also be backed by the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, otherwise it would not be so easy to stand firm in the Heaven Dou Imperial City."


    "If you buy it, will it stimulate the Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon Sect?"


    "And, what if Liu Erlong is unwilling to sell?"


    Mad Rhino Douluo asked.


    "Stimulate them?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, and said, "I wanted to stimulate them step by step. If they dare to jump out to be monsters if they have the ability, then they would just slap them to death. That guts."


    "As for Liu Erlong, she is grumpy, easy to impulsive, very easy to deal with, it is not difficult to buy it, I have my own way."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "And if you really want to start an academy by yourself, it¡¯s too much trouble. The Lanba Academy¡¯s school rules say that it only accepts civilian students and does not accept noble students. Although it may not be able to follow through to the end, it gives ordinary students a chance. , On this basis, I appreciate it very much."


    "It is also in line with my long-term goal, so I am going to buy it, reorganize and polish it, and transform it into my own academy. Furthermore, this academy is qualified to participate in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Competition, so I am going to use this The champion of the Continent Soul Master Competition will build a reputation for our academy."


    "Young Master Yuan, are you not going to represent the Spirit Hall in the competition?" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo asked in shock.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Furious Rhinoceros Douluo, a little speechless, "My current identity is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, and I will be the owner of a new superpower. I originally settled in Tiandou to help Xue''er annex the Tiandou Empire. , If the identity is revealed, how can you help Cher?"


    "Not to mention playing on behalf of the Wuhun Palace, this is simply impossible."


    Lu Yuan looked at the Rhinoceros Douluo''s eyes slightly helpless. These titled Douluo are strong and powerful, but there are not many useful brains. The Rhinoceros Douluo is the representative of them. You can''t even see this simple thing. come out.


    But it''s no wonder that people''s martial arts spirits are mad rhinos, rhinos, and it''s normal to have a mental axis.


    "Yes, the old man wants something wrong!" Mad Xi Douluo smiled, with a little embarrassment on his face. He knew that his brain was not very smart, so Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue had always told him to do what he did. What, I never asked more.


    Unexpectedly, I asked for a temporary excitement today, revealing his low IQ. The key is that the three people looked at him with weird eyes, which made him a little embarrassed.


    It''s nothing more, let Young Master Yuan and Miss and other smart people handle these brainstorming things. The old man will just obey the order and dare not talk more.


    "If you are in the competition, it is impossible for our team to lose. After all, it is not difficult to beat seven with your strength, but in this way, the Wuhundian team will definitely lose. The champion has always been Wushu. For the Soul Palace, if you lose the championship, it may not look good for the Soul Palace."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "A little bit of face doesn¡¯t mean much. Today, our Spirit Hall is too powerful, and even overwhelming the two empires. Whether it is Tiandou and Xing Luo, the resistance to our Spirit Hall is very strong. If the Spirit Hall is No matter how strong it is, it may cause some reactions from the two empires and various sects."


    "If they had taken any precautions against our Spirit Hall in advance, it would have been more than worthwhile."

 353 Chapter 353 Pill Refining Preparation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"If the spirit hall team of the mainland elite soul master competition loses, it will only lose some face. It will also make those sects and forces think that the spirit hall is not invincible, and they will also lose. The vigilance in the heart will be relaxed accordingly."


    "At the same time, our team won. As we defeated the Wuhundian Academy team, it will definitely attract the attention of all parties. Even the Dragon King Palace will also attract the attention of all parties. This has a lot for us to absorb strength and grow rapidly. With help, more civilian students will definitely join the academy, and it will be easier to draw other big and small forces to join our Dragon King Palace."


    "After all, fame is sometimes a powerful weapon."


    "One more point, while the rise of the Dragon King Palace attracts the attention of the major forces, it will also fade the sense of existence of the Spirit Palace. This is more conducive to the accumulation of strength in the Spirit Palace. When the time is ripe, it will launch a general attack. Coupled with the distant echoes of our Dragon King Palace, the inside should be combined with the outside, and it is definitely easier to unify the mainland."


    "It can be said to serve multiple purposes."


    "So for the Spirit Hall, it is better to lose than to win, and even if you lose, the reward will fall in our hands. Isn''t it the equivalent of falling in the hands of the Spirit Hall? The meat is still rotten. In the pot."


    Facing Zhu Zhuqing''s doubts, Lu Yuan talked freely.


    "Yeah!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s analysis, everyone nodded in agreement. According to what Lu Yuan said, it is indeed better to win than to win for Wuhun Palace.


    "Let¡¯s stop here for the time being. After getting things done in the academy, I took the time to make a few soul guides, and let Xue¡¯er help invite Ning Fengzhi, this old fox, it¡¯s time for him to enter the urn, Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. This force must never be let go."


    "Also, Senior Mad Rhinoceros, please inform Xue''er and ask her to help me buy some rare metal, which I will use to make the Soul Guidance Device, and tell her that after the things here are over, I will go to her , You let her prepare first." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Master Yuan!" said the Rhinoceros Douluo.


    "Well, you don''t have to come back here after you go. I will go to Xueer''s in a short time. Wait for me at her. You don''t have to rush back. It''s troublesome to rush to go. "Lu Yuan said.


    "The old man knows, Master Yuan, the old man is going now!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo nodded and said.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan waved his hand.


    The figure of the Rhinoceros Douluo gradually disappeared. Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and wandered around the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, selecting the herbs needed to refine the pill.


    "Lu Yuan, did you deliberately take away the Rhinoceros Douluo?" Zhu Zhuqing asked while watching Lu Yuan tidy up the herbs.


    "Yeah, with him, I wouldn''t be able to make out with you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You, you''re talking nonsense again!" Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a soft punch and said, "I think you must have no purpose, you bad guy, you have a nasty stomach."


    "Yeah, I have a nasty stomach, so after I clean up, I will treat you badly, and see if you dare to be as arrogant as you are now." Lu Yuan deliberately pretended to be vicious and said.


    "Bah, smelly rascal, you know you are bullying me!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks were slightly red, and his beautiful eyes cast an annoying glance at Lu Yuan.


    "You are my little cat, don''t bully who you bully, do you want me to bully other women?" Lu Yuan gathered a fairy grass into the star ring, lightly tapped his chin, with a smirk on his face: "If you really have such a request, then I think I can satisfy you."


    "Really? Then you can try it!" Zhu Zhuqing''s expression remained unchanged, but his cold eyes were full of chill, and he kept looking back and forth in Lu Yuan''s lower body.


    Feeling Zhu Zhuqing''s chilly gaze, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stand upright, his body shrunk, this little kitten was really a bit fierce when he got up in the wild.The first novel www.001zj.com


    "Hey, am I kidding you, do I look like that kind of person?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You look like, if it wasn''t for me and Hu Liena to have made a promise with you, it¡¯s your love. Now there must be more than three of us. When I was in Shrek Academy, then Ning Rongrong dared to tease you in front of me. I have been watching it all the time."


    "If I''m not here, would you be taken away by that Ning Rongrong? It''s really hard to say. After all, she is the proud girl of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. She is right in line with you. She looks so beautiful and still likes the key. You, and don''t you want to control the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? Marry Ning Rongrong directly, and nothing will happen. Isn''t it easier than you think now?"


    Zhu Zhuqing has an inexplicable tone in his tone.


    "Pop!" A flick of a finger on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, Lu Yuan''s expression was a little helpless when he saw Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly stubborn eyes.


    "You little cat, come to test me again. Since I promised you and the elder sisters, I will definitely do it. You will not violate your promise. Don''t always think so much, think about it, and be jealous. Your jealousy is almost catching up with Cher."


    As he said, Lu Yuan gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head and said softly.


    "Huh, who made you so popular with girls, can I not be jealous?" Zhu Zhuqing muttered.


    "Oh, there is no way. Who makes me too attractive? It is always easy to attract girls'' eyes. I am really upset." Lu Yuan pretended to sigh, without any embarrassment. .


    "Narcissist, I''m not ashamed." Zhu Zhuqing curled his lips. Although this is the case, Lu Yuan''s words always give her a feeling of narcissism.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly at Zhu Zhuqing''s complaints, and didn''t care.


    Squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Lu Yuan continued to pick the herbs.


    "Lan Ling grass!"


    "Jade Emperor Flower!"


    "The root of the profound marrow!"


    "Cinnabar Lotus!"


    ...


    "It''s almost there!" Lu Yuan clapped his hands after plucking all the herbs neatly.


    "How many pills can be made with so many herbs?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with some confusion.


    "It''s hard to say how much I can practice. It depends on my success rate. After all, this is alchemy. It''s not like practicing the so-called tonic that mixes my blood for Dugu Bo. It only needs simple blending. The real alchemy is actually It''s a tedious and delicate work, and even mature alchemists will fail."


    "Moreover, I have no experience in alchemy. If you want to refine it, you will need to experiment a few. The failure rate is definitely not low. Maybe you will fail many times to get on the right track. This will also waste a lot of herbs. But so many herbs, even if No matter how high the failure rate is, it should be more than enough for you and Dugu Yan to use it."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.

 354 Chapter 354 Pill Cheng, Test Medicine

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Next to the hot Yangquan, Lu Yuan is making alchemy!


    Alchemy is a skill-testing work, especially the mastery of heat. As long as there is a little mistake, the result may be a furnace of waste slag.


    This was Lu Yuan''s third pot of medicinal medicine. The two previous pots became waste residue, and a lot of herbs were wasted.


    Although I directly obtained the content of the original "The Complete Solution of the Alchemy", theoretically it is basically a full score, and I know what to do at every step.


    But the actual operation is still a little rushed, it is really easy to play tricks, but it is actually difficult to get started.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan was also mentally prepared in advance. The simplest pill that he just started refining was the simplest pill.


    The effect is not bad. It is more useful for some soul masters. Lu Yuan uses it to practice his hands. After he has practiced a few furnaces and is familiar with alchemy, he will practice body tempering pills and tempering pills. Qi Dan and Sheng Ling Dan are not too late.


    Body Tempering Pill is naturally the medicine used to temper the physique, only Qi Tempering Pill is used to polish soul power, which can make soul power more pure, while Spirit Rising Pill is used to enhance soul power.


    Among them, the Body Tempering Pill and Qi Tempering Pill are naturally a little more advanced than the Soul-Returning Pill. They are suitable for use by the Soul Sovereign and Soul Sect, but they are also low-level pill. The level of the Spirit Rising Pill is slightly higher. Lu Yuan is preparing for the last Refined.


    Pill refining also depends on talent. People with talent can get started quickly, while those without talent may not be able to achieve much even if they study for a lifetime.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan''s talents were considered first-class, but two pots of pill had been scrapped, and the third pot was slowly on track.


    In addition to Lu Yuan''s own savvy, it also has something to do with his extremely high mental power. With high mental power, it is even more handy to practice pill.


    You can feel the changes inside the pill more acutely.


    "It''s almost done, the firepower can be reduced, and the furnace can be released after a little warming!" Feeling that the pill is slowly forming inside the furnace cauldron, Lu Yuan quickly removed most of the firepower in the furnace cauldron, leaving only a little The residual fire slowly gave birth to the medicine.


    After a few minutes have passed!


    "Okay!" With his right hand patted the furnace cauldron lightly, a few streamers flew out of the furnace cauldron, Lu Yuan grabbed them and put them all into his hands.


    Looking at the five smooth and round pills in his hand, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, "The quality is medium, not bad, I thought it was inferior!"


    Pills are also divided into levels, basically four levels of low, medium, high, and best. Lu Yuan can actually practice medium level. After all, this is the first pot of pill he has successfully refined.


    "Is this the pill?" Seeing that Lu Yuan had finished refining, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been waiting for a long time, stepped forward and leaned to Lu Yuan''s side. Beautiful eyes looked at the pill in Lu Yuan''s hand, his eyes full of surprise.


    "Well, this is a soul recovery pill, which can restore soul power. Would you like to take one to try the effect?" Lu Yuan picked up a soul recovery pill and asked.


    "No, don''t want to use me as a guinea pig." Zhu Zhuqing refused decisively. Although this pill looks quite eye-catching, green and green, and has a faint fragrance, after all, it is Lu Yuan''s first success, she dare not. try.


    After all, she saw the waste slag produced by Lu Yuan in the first two furnaces one by one.


    "Oh, it''s a pity, you don''t even know the goods for such a good thing." Lu Yuan sighed.Online e-book www.txtzaixian.com


    Suddenly, a surprised expression appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, "Senior Mad Rhinoceros, why are you here? Aren''t you with Xue''er?"


    "What?" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing was attracted, and turned his head slightly, scanning his beautiful eyes, but there was no one.


    "Lu Yuan, did you read it wrong, no one..." Before Zhu Zhuqing finished speaking, a pill was put into her mouth, and then her chin was slightly lifted, just listening With a grunt, the pill went directly in.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the instigator in front of him blankly, and the air seemed to be quiet a little bit.


    One second, two seconds!


    "Ah!" Then there was a harsh scream.


    "Lu Yuan, I''m fighting with you!" Zhu Zhuqing jumped up abruptly and directly threw Lu Yuan to the ground. With his small mouth wide open, he bit at Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    "Woo!" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to cover Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth, turned up, and held Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body in his arms with his other hand.


    "Zhu Qing, calm, calm, don''t be impulsive, impulse is the devil!" Lu Yuan covered Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth with one hand, and gently patted her back slowly while comforting Zhu Zhuqing.


    Being so forcibly hugged by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t move even if he wanted to. He could only stop struggling, but stared at Lu Yuan tightly with a trace of murderous expression in his eyes.


    "Ouuuuuuuuuuuu!" Zhu Zhuqing made a uuuu.


    "Let me let go of you? Yes, I can let go, but you don''t bite, okay." Lu Yuan said.


    "Woo!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Then I''ll let it go!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing really didn''t seem to move, Lu Yuan slowly moved away the hand covering Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Ah, hiss!" Zhu Zhuqing seized the opportunity as soon as he moved his hand, and bit on the back of Lu Yuan''s hand with one bite.


    Painful Lu Yuan suddenly took a breath.


    "Humph!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s grinning grin, Zhu Zhuqing snorted proudly, "It deserves it, who made you play me on purpose and feed me this stuff before I was ready."


    "Okay, let me take care of myself, you little cat, when did you bite so much?" Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, looking at the conspicuous tooth marks on the back of his hand.


    The pain is a bit painful, but if you say something is impossible, there is still an external spirit bone in his hand, and with the strength of Lu Yuan¡¯s physical strength, even if Zhu Zhuqing breaks his teeth, he can¡¯t bite his skin. Lu Yuan made such a big expression on purpose, just to make Zhu Zhuqing vent his anger, otherwise the little cat would be reluctant.


    "Zhuqing, how do you feel after taking this medicine? The effect should be quite obvious. This time, there is no problem with the soul medicine. I refining it, I know, otherwise I won''t feed you, I can''t bear to let you What happened?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Huh, what else, you bad guy, you even use me as a guinea pig."


    Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan, then carefully felt the changes in his body, and said: "The effect is indeed quite obvious. I can feel a warm current flowing in my body. It should be restoring my soul power, but my soul power is now It¡¯s full, so there¡¯s really no change in spirit power, but this pill is effective."

 355 Chapter 355 Long Xiaoyaos Story

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is that so, that''s good, this time the soul pill is considered to be a successful refining, but it is considered to be a smooth transition."


    "Next, practice another soul-returning pill, familiarize yourself with it, and then you can try to refine the body tempering pill." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, then you should hurry up and practice. Don''t always hold me. If you hold me so tightly, I can''t move." Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and said.


    "But I like to hold you. Don''t you like to be held by me?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, but relaxed the hand that was holding Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I like it, but it''s broad daylight, you can just do alchemy, at night, there is time at night." Zhu Zhuqing blushed slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Haha, that''s what you said!" Lu Yuan rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head, let go of Zhu Zhuqing, his hand shook, and another pile of herbs appeared beside him, "Then I will start alchemy, little cat, don''t be aside. Tempt me, lest it distract me."


    "Bah, who tempted you." Zhu Zhuqing took a sip, but did not leave, just stood quietly and watched Lu Yuan refining alchemy.


    When Lu Yuan does something, he will always devote himself to it, which is also the biggest reason why he can do everything well.


    When he started practicing Dan, he really had no time to take care of Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    For Zhu Zhuqing, what she likes the most is Lu Yuan''s serious look.


    With her fragrant cheek in her jade hand, she looked at Lu Yuan so quietly, her eyes flashed with obsession.


    Just like back then, Hu Liena watched Lu Yuan practice every night, and fell asleep watching Lu Yuan''s side face every night.


    The two girls are really alike in one respect.


    "Body Tempering Pill, it''s done!" As the sky darkened, Lu Yuan finally succeeded in refining the first body tempering pill. Of course, he failed twice during the period.


    A lot of herbs were wasted.


    "Eight body tempering pills, six medium-quality pills, and two high-quality pills." Looking at the eight pills in his hand, Lu Yuan nodded slightly.


    The same is the body tempering pill, the high quality is much stronger than the low quality.


    "The high-level ones will be kept for Zhuqing, and the medium-sized ones will be put away and used by the people under their hands. Of course, they can also be used to buy people''s hearts."


    "This body tempering pill can be prepared more. Senior sister also uses it. If you can''t give Zhuqing all the good things, you should also keep some for senior sister. A bowl of water will be leveled. As for Xue''er, prepare some too. It''s because she has a high level and doesn''t need it, but she still has to give it too much, otherwise she will think about it more, this girl is too jealous, and eat everything." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Put the eight body tempering pills in two bottles, leave the high-quality ones for your closest people, and send them out to buy people''s hearts. It''s perfect.


    "Lu Yuan, it''s been dinner, it''s dark, you''ve been practicing all afternoon, let''s do it tomorrow!" As Lu Yuan was thinking to himself, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice sounded.


    Lu Yuan turned around and saw that Zhu Zhuqing was holding a large bowl in his hand, which was full of food.


    "Zhuqing, where did the food come from?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with some suspicion. He has been making alchemy today and he has not cooked. Where did the food come from?77 e-book www.77dd.net


    Could it be that Zhuqing did it himself?


    However, looking at the attractive color and the oncoming scent of the bowl, Lu Yuan directly rejected this idea. Zhu Zhuqing''s meals were definitely not like this. Black charcoal was her destiny.


    "Lao Long did this." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Long Lao still has this craft?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised. This Long Xiaoyao usually doesn''t make a sound. The craftsmanship is okay. Although he hasn''t eaten it yet, Lu Yuan has already learned the fragrance. , Presumably the taste is not much worse.


    "Yes, I am also a little surprised." Zhu Zhuqing smiled.


    "It tastes very good, you''ll know after a taste!" Zhu Zhuqing picked up a piece of meat and handed it to Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    "Zhuqing, I will do it myself!" Lu Yuan said, preparing to take the bowl in Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    "Let me feed you. You have taken care of me for so long before. During the time when I was injured in the relics of life, you were feeding me every day, but I never did anything for you. I''ll feed you again." Zhu Zhuqing said, with a hint of determination in his eyes.


    "Okay, then!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s firm appearance, Lu Yuan no longer refused, and he also had more appetite for the beauty to feed him.


    After all, the beauty is delicious, Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance can make him appetite.


    "The taste is not bad!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, taking Zhu Zhuqing to the mouth of the meat.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. I''ve tasted two. It''s hard to imagine that Long Lao''s Extreme Douluo has such good craftsmanship, and there seems to be an inexplicable reminiscence in his eyes when he is cooking. "Zhu Zhuqing took another piece of meat and handed it to Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    "The color of reminiscence?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, as if he was thinking of something, and said: "Lao Long may be thinking of the person he likes. After all, there are only two people who can make Lao Long remember. "


    "Long Lao has someone you like?" Zhu Zhuqing came interested.


    "Naturally, there are people. The person Long Lao likes is called Death Douluo Ye Xishui. Like Lao Long, he is also an Extreme Douluo." Lu Yuan said.


    "Reaper Douluo Ye Xishui?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked her eyes slightly. This was another name that hadn''t been heard before, but the identity of Xtreme Douluo aroused Zhu Zhuqing''s curiosity, especially a female Xtreme Douluo, Zhu Zhuqing felt very much in her heart. Of interest.


    "Lu Yuan, can you tell me the story of Old Long and Senior Ye?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan hesitated for a while, adapted what he knew, and told Zhu Zhuqing again.


    "Ah, Senior Ye Xishui is so pitiful." Hearing of what happened to Ye Xishui, Zhu Zhuqing felt a sense of sympathy. Although Ye Xishui''s temperament changed drastically in the end and she degenerated into an evil spirit master, what happened to her It is hard to hate.


    "I don¡¯t know if Elder Long will have a chance to walk with Senior Ye. As you said, since Senior Ye is a twin spirit and the second spirit is Bright Phoenix, then she should have a chance to get rid of the influence of the first spirit. Well, after all, Guangming Phoenix has a powerful light power." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Perhaps, it would be a good thing to get together. After all, Old Long is lonely alone. Every time we get close, Old Long is actually quite embarrassed!" Lu Yuan secretly laughed.


    "You can still laugh." Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan and said: "You said Senior Ye Xishui disappeared at last, I don''t know where she went?"

 356 Chapter 356

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I don''t know about this!" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    Ye Xishui is not in Douluo Yi''s world at all. If Long Xiaoyao says there is still a chance to meet Ye Xishui, then he can only sign in for the reward again and sign in to the titled Douluo lottery card last time. Only draw Ye Xishui.


    This is the only chance, and not to mention that the rewards for each sign-in are arranged by the system itself. Even if you get the titled Douluo lottery card again, it is still a question whether you can get Ye Xishui. This chance is actually small and pitiful. .


    However, about the system, Lu Yuan could not disclose to Zhu Zhuqing, so what he told Zhu Zhuqing was that Ye Xishui disappeared by himself. Long Xiaoyao could not find him, so he could only be alone. This is also the best now. The rhetoric.


    "Hey, why can''t people who love each other like Long Lao and Ye Senior be together? God is really good fortune." Zhu Zhuqing sighed slightly and said.


    "There are always unsatisfactory things in the world. It is not easy for every couple who loves to get together, so we have to cherish the person in front of us more." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Speaking of it, Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui finally came together in the original work, but it''s a pity that they didn''t end well.


    "Yeah, you are right!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s handsome face, Zhu Zhuqing smiled, then picked up the food again and handed it to Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    ...


    "Finally, all the refining is completed!" Lu Yuan stretched out a lot, and for four consecutive days, he continued to refine all the pills he needed.


    "Returning Soul Pill, four bottles, ten per bottle!"


    "Body Tempering Pill, six bottles, three of which are high-quality, only five per bottle, and three of medium-quality, eight per bottle.¡±


    "Quenqi Pill, six bottles, three high-quality bottles, five per bottle, three bottles of medium quality, ten per bottle.¡±


    "Sheng Ling Pill, five bottles, two high-quality bottles, five pills each, and three medium-quality pills, ten pills each."


    After carefully counting the pill, Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. This is all the results of his four days.


    "After four days of practicing the elixir, the success rate of this high-quality pill has increased a lot, but there is still no one at the top level. This is still these relatively low-level pill. It seems that my alchemy has just just To get started, there are still many places to work hard. Alchemy is indeed a very profound knowledge."


    "But with my speed of entry, it is quite fast, right? My alchemy talent should not be low." Lu Yuan muttered softly.


    "But this alchemy is really tiring, and I feel a little dizzy with my mental power." Lu Yuan pressed his head, this long time alchemy is really a very energy-consuming task, even now he Some of his mental powers are overwhelming.


    After all, you are required to concentrate on alchemy and not be sloppy. Otherwise, a pot of pill will be scrapped and your success will fall short. Therefore, when alchemy, your mental power is highly tense.


    For people, mental power is limited, and mental power is tight for a short period of time. However, over time, people cannot bear it. This is not Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual power, but just a four-day pill. I feel a little dizzy, this is due to excessive mental power.


    "Lu Yuan, are these all the pills?" Zhu Zhuqing asked quietly when he saw Lu Yuan counting the pills.


    "Well, there are mainly four kinds of pills, namely soul recovery pill, body tempering pill, gas tempering pill, and spirit rising pill. You can get one bottle of each. These are all for you." Lu Yuan rolled the four bottles of pills. They were all placed in Zhu Zhuqing''s arms, and Zhu Zhuqing hugged them quickly.


    "The name of each pill is written on the outside. You are mainly taking Body Tempering Pills and Qi Tempering Pills. You are not in a hurry to eat the Spirit Lifting Pills. It will not be too late for you to take it after you break through the Soul Sect. No, your current task is to temper your physique and polish your soul power. When will your soul power be solid and your physique stronger, I can give you that surprise."


    "After absorbing that, your fourth spirit ring will be stable in ten thousand years." Must-reading room www.bidu5.com


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Lu Yuan, what exactly is the surprise you are talking about?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with some confusion.


    "You will know this at the time. I promise to surprise you. Now let me sell it first!" Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose and said.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing could only nodded obediently, and put his four bottles of pills into the Soul Guidance Device.


    "Zhuqing, your soul guide should only have ten cubic meters of storage space." Lu Yuan asked, looking at the ring in Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Ten cubes are too small. When I get the chance, I will make you a larger storage space. Ten cubes may not be enough." Lu Yuan said.


    "Really? Thank you, Master Lu!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled.


    "You!" Lu Yuan nodded Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead and gently brushed her long hair.


    "Zhuqing, we are going back now, back to Heaven Dou Imperial City." Lu Yuan said all the medicine on the ground into the star ring.


    "Okay, I don''t care, anyway, wherever you go, I''ll go with you." Zhu Zhuqing said seriously.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s heart was warm, he gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek, and then took Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand.


    "Old Long!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Master!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Long Xiaoyao''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "The matter here has come to an end. We are going back to Heaven Dou Imperial City. Go and talk to Dugu Bo so that he can prepare, and tell him that the herbs here must be kept well. Let him pay more attention. Let some people break in and cause any damage to this place. The herbs here are very precious, and it is not a small loss to destroy any one."


    "When the Dragon King Palace is established, I will send someone to protect it. It will be a secret realm exclusive to our Dragon King Palace, and I promised someone to take her to see it here."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Well, Mr. Long, then you go first, I will pick a few herbs and put them in the star ring. When you come back, we will set off for the Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    "Okay, Lord, that old man will go first." Long Xiaoyao nodded, and then swiftly disappeared.


    Watching Long Xiaoyao leave, Lu Yuan began to gather some useful herbs and put it into the star ring, while Zhu Zhuqing followed him.


    After collecting some medicinal herbs, Lu Yuan also filled some spring water in jade bottles in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi. This extremely cold and extremely hot spring water can sometimes be used as medicine.


    Not long after, when Lu Yuan had collected it, Long Xiaoyao also returned. Several people immediately got up and returned to Heaven Dou Imperial City.

 357 Chapter 357 Lan Ba ??Academy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is this the Lanba Academy?" At the door of the Lanba Academy, four figures stood quietly.


    The three men and one woman were Lu Yuan and his party.


    Looking at the college in front of him at this moment, Lu Yuan faded out.


    "Yes, this is what the old lady sent someone to inquire about, and it should not be wrong." Dugu Bo''s voice sounded.


    "I said Senior Dugu, you followed us here, what do you do with the herbs in the eyes of the ice and fire? Have you taken care of it? Don''t let people destroy it." Lu Yuan said.


    "Hall Master, don''t worry, in order to protect those herbs, a few poison formations have been specially set up next to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. Except for Title Douluo, no one will enter." Dugu Bo patted his chest, quite Said confidently.


    "Just be prepared. Don''t be ruined by unrelated people. Some of the gains are not worth the loss." After hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Lu Yuan nodded, feeling relieved a lot.


    Since Dugu Bo said so, the poison formations must be quite powerful, and it should be difficult for others to break in except for the titled Douluo level powerhouse.


    And how many title-level powerhouses can there be in the entire Heaven Dou Empire?


    Except for the above three cases, basically none.


    As for whether there are any hidden sects, Lu Yuan doesn''t know, but even if there are, since they are hidden, they won''t easily appear in front of the public.


    "Oh, by the way, after I buy the Blue Tyrant Academy, I should stay here for a while. You take the time to bring Dugu Goose. I will look at her specific situation and prescribe some medicine for it, and then some exercises. Give her the prepared medicine." Lu Yuan said.


    "I know, thank you, the lord." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugubo''s face was smiling. Since Lu Yuan can take the initiative to mention it, it means that he has taken this matter to heart, and Dugubo''s heart is natural. Happy.


    "Since Dugu Senior has joined the Dragon King Palace, then we are a family. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. In the future, our Dragon King Palace will have two main industries, one is the Soul Guidance Device and the other is the pill. The Soul Guidance Device needs metal, Pills need medicinal herbs, and medicinal herbs still need Senior Dugu to bother."


    "Your responsibility is great!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Thank you for the Lord''s reuse, the old man will definitely do this well." Dugu Bo Lang said, but after a long while his voice changed: "Hall Lord, the old man has another question."


    "Say!" Lu Yuan said.


    "I am not afraid of the jokes of the lord. Although the old man has used poison all his life, he also knows a lot of herbs, but in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, many old herbs don''t know him, and don''t know how to take care of them!


    Dugu Bo said with a little shame on his face.


    "This is simple. When I look back, I will give you a copy of Herbal Medicine. It was compiled when I took the time myself. You can basically recognize the herbs on Douluo Continent after you follow it." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    In fact, he had expected this situation a long time ago. As the power grew, it was impossible for him to do everything himself, so it was necessary to train some people to work for him.


    So in terms of herbs, he was going to let Dugu Bo be in charge, so when he took the time, he made some screenings based on Ju Douluo¡¯s Immortal Cao Baolu and some herbs in "The Complete Solution of Alchemy". Recorded this Baicao.


    With this, Poison Douluo was more than enough to take care of the herbs in the eyes of Bing Huo Liang.The only Chinese website www.v1zwxs.com


    And even though the eyes of the ice and fire are the dragon clan, Dugubo also acquiesced to let Lu Yuan occupy it, but after all, Dugubo lived there for a long time and let others be responsible. It''s human nature, so let Dugu Bo take care of it.


    Moreover, Poison Douluo had a certain degree of research on herbs, so it was extremely suitable for him to take care of it, which happened to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Okay, since we''re all at the door, let''s go in first. I also want to see what kind of style Liu Erlong was in the golden iron triangle." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    ...


    "A few, I''m the reception teacher of the college. I don''t know what''s the important thing for a few of them?" Not long after Lu Yuan entered the campus, a teacher came up to welcome him.


    Because the temperament of the four of Lu Yuan was too extraordinary.


    Needless to say, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, handsome men and beautiful women, low-key dresses are hidden luxury.


    Although Long Xiaoyao is old, he has a handsome face, especially when he stands there like an unstoppable mountain, but he has a sense of self-satisfaction and return to innocence. This feeling is very strange.


    Most people don''t feel anything at first glance, but if you observe carefully, you will find that a coercion that seems to suppress the world is released from him.


    And the most conspicuous was Dugu Bo. He was green and his face was awkward. He might still be restrained in front of Lu Yuan, and his attitude was fairly correct, but in front of others, he was still the tall titled Douluo. Basically, his momentum didn''t converge.


    Anyone with a bit of foresight can see that this is a big shot.


    After all, Dugu Bo''s arrogance is not small. In the original work, he raised his eyelids and made the people of Shrek roll out of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. The arrogance of Title Douluo was vividly reflected in him.


    Therefore, when the teacher of Blue Tyrant Academy saw Dugu Bo''s appearance, he knew that this was a big brother, and besides Dugu Bo, the temperament of the three of Lu Yuan was by no means ordinary, he naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "We came to Lanba Academy to discuss something with your Dean Liu Erlong. I don''t know if we can lead the way." Lu Yuan said, looking at the middle-aged teacher in front of him.


    "This!" The middle-aged teacher hesitated, "Our dean prefers to be quiet. If there is no major event, she will not see outsiders."


    "So, I''m sorry for the four of you. If you have nothing urgent, I can take you to see Teacher Sun. Usually, when the Dean is away, he is in charge of the affairs of the college. If you have something, you can talk to Sun. The teacher discusses."


    Said the middle-aged teacher.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled, pointing to Dugu Bo and said, "This is Poison Douluo Dugubo Senior. He also has something to discuss with your dean. Do you think that Poison Douluo''s matter is a major event?"


    Lu Yuan had just finished speaking. Dugu Bo was full of green light, his martial soul possessed his body, and nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, black and black flashed out. That powerful aura made the middle-aged teacher hair on the spot. He stood upside down, with cold sweat on his forehead, and his feet were soft and almost fell.


    Lu Yuan held him back with his sharp eyes and quick hands.


    The momentum is released as soon as it is released, and it comes fast and goes fast.


    With Lu Yuan''s support, the middle-aged teacher stood firm, but the eyes that looked at Dugu Bo were still full of horror.

 358 Chapter 358 First Meeting With Liu Erlong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This teacher, are you okay?" Lu Yuan asked quietly, holding the middle-aged teacher''s arm.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, thank you son for helping!" The middle-aged teacher wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said.


    Lu Yuan retracted his outstretched hand and asked: "Then this teacher can take us to see Dean Liu Erlong now?"


    "Yes, you can, please come with me." The middle-aged teacher led the way, but it seemed that he still had some lingering fears. He seemed to be a little lighthearted when he walked, and seemed to have a bit of soft legs.


    "You are really bad, depending on how scared the other teacher is." Following the teacher, Zhu Zhuqing leaned into Lu Yuan''s ear and whispered.


    "Oh, it''s faster like this. I don''t have that much time. After seeing Dean Liu Erlong, sending him two soul-returning pills will be considered as a mental loss fee." Lu Yuan said with a light smile. .


    "You are still a bit of a human touch, I thought you would just ignore it if you bullied others." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "What do you think, girl, who do you think of me? Except for people who have insoluble contradictions with me, when have I bullied others for no reason?" After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan was very angry and funny. Give Zhu Zhuqing a snap.


    Since he has acted for so long, as long as he is a person who is not in conflict with the Wuhundian Unified Continent, he has never actively bullied anyone. After all, others have no enemies with you, so you can''t actively bully others.


    Except for the deployment of Tiandou, in order to help Xue''er, he had hammered the Tiandou Royal Academy once, and he had only targeted Tang San and Dai Mubai. After all, they and Wuhun Palace were destined to be enemies.


    Even the master that Lu Yuan had always disliked had never designed him. As long as the master didn''t mess with him, he didn''t bother to talk to the master.


    Even when he conquered Dugu Bo, he would give him a courtesy first and then soldiers. He had given Dugu Bo enough, a poison pill, so that the Jade Snake line would never have to worry about being invaded by toxins, and could continue to pass on.


    This is much stronger than the line of the Bi-Phosphorus Snake in the original book.


    Is Douluo II still the Jade Snake Wuhun in the original work?


    No more, it''s already lost.


    After all, his goal is to unify the mainland and abolish slavery. How could he bully others for no reason?


    "Humph!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing snorted proudly, and muttered in a low voice, "I also said that I don''t bully others, I''m bullying every day."


    "Uh, you!" Even though Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was small, how could he keep it from Lu Yuan?After he heard everything clearly, he was a little funny. This little cat is really jumping more and more these days, and his temper is a lot more, but he likes it.


    Squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, Lu Yuan followed the middle-aged teacher.


    As they walked, the four of them followed the middle-aged teacher into a path, and followed the path into the forest outside the main campus area.


    "Why, doesn''t your dean live in the campus area?" Looking at the forest in front of him, Dugu Bo couldn''t help asking.


    "In response, our dean likes to be quiet. We all live alone in the forest. Teacher Sun is basically responsible for the affairs of the college. Only the major matters will be decided by the dean." said the middle-aged teacher, with a tone of voice. With respect to Liu Erlong.


    "It seems that Liu Erlong''s status in the minds of these teachers is quite high!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged teacher, Lu Yuan secretly said.


    I have to say that Liu Erlong is also a strange woman. She dares to love and hate. It is a pity that she loves the wrong person. If she had fallen in love with Flanders instead of the master, she would have lived very happily now. .Fat Cat Novels www.fmxs8.com


    It will not wait for more than 20 years, from young girls to middle-aged women.


    Hearing what the middle-aged teacher said, Dugubo nodded and stopped speaking.


    Several people followed the middle-aged teacher towards the depths of the forest.


    After walking for a while, a simple wooden house caught the eyes of a few people. There were some flowers and plants beside the wooden house. A beautiful woman was holding a shower, bending slightly to water these flowers and plants.


    It seemed that everyone''s footsteps had disturbed her, she turned her head, frowned slightly, and looked in the direction of Lu Yuan and others.


    Lu Yuan saw Liu Erlong at a glance.


    This is a beautiful woman who seems to be only in her thirties. She has a pretty face that is slightly pale, and she doesn''t have any powder, but she can''t conceal her delicate face. She has a pair of big black eyes, smart and extremely charming, And especially the mature and plump figure is very charming, even in the simplest cyan cloth robe, it is difficult to conceal her amazing temptation to men.


    Even from Lu Yuan''s eyes, Liu Erlong is a rare beauty.


    Her beauty is naturally inferior to Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena and the others, there is still some gap, but she is indeed considered a top-level existence.


    At least among the women Lu Yuan had seen, not many could surpass her.


    It''s no wonder that Flender has been obsessed with her for more than 20 years, and she does have this charm.


    "Looking dumb?" Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand gently climbed to Lu Yuan''s waist, his tone cold.


    "What are you talking about? Am I like the kind of person who hasn''t seen a woman? She is indeed beautiful, but it''s a bit worse than you and the senior sister." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Besides, you are still young. After a few years, you will definitely be in better shape than her!" Lu Yuan said the last sentence in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear.


    "Sepizi!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan angrily, but there was a slight smile on his face.


    As long as a woman, there is no dislike for others to praise her for her beauty and good figure, especially if this person is still her lover, the joy is beyond words.


    "Didn''t you say that it''s okay not to disturb me? Why did you bring someone here again?" Looking at the middle-aged man, Liu Erlong''s voice was faint, and his mood didn''t seem very good.


    "President, these few have important things to discuss with you. This is Poison Douluo Mianxia. It is with these few. I have no right to decide, so I can only bring them to see you?"


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Liu Erlong''s heart was shocked. What''s the matter with the title Douluo of Dugu Bo coming to her?


    She didn''t seem to provoke this Title Douluo.


    And looking at the appearance of this Poison Douluo, it seems that he is not taking the lead, but rather like a follower.


    Thinking of this, Liu Erlong''s heart jumped madly, Title Douluo as his attendant?


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was standing in the lead, Liu Erlong''s eyes flickered. This young man seemed to be the leader, so that Dugu Bo could follow behind like a follower. What kind of identity is this young man?

 359 Chapter 359

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the handsome and handsome Lu Yuan in the distance, Liu Erlong had to admit that it was the first time she had seen such an outstanding young man in her years of experience.


    Of course, the good here is mainly handsome.


    The handsomeness of this young man seemed a bit too much, he was already at a state of being handsome, and even her, who had her heart on Yu Xiaogang, couldn''t help but want to look more.


    It''s not that she doesn''t love Yu Xiaogang, but that this young man is too attractive to women.


    Replaced by a young girl, I am afraid that this young man will get it by just hooking up.


    And besides this young man, the girl beside him is also amazingly beautiful.


    The icy face was beautiful and unparalleled, and the whole body exuded a cold temperament, but the figure was extremely hot. Looking at the amazing scale of this girl, Liu Erlong was a little shocked. The figure of this girl is not inferior to her, and she is youthful. The feeling of vitality is something she doesn''t have.


    Such girls must be very popular with men.


    But judging by the hands held by the two, the two young men and women should be a pair.


    I have to say that these two men are handsome men and women are beautiful, and they really fit together well together.


    However, Liu Erlong had seen the world after all, and was also a seventy-eighth-level soul sage. After a few glances, he withdrew his eyes.


    "I don''t know if a few people come here to discuss with me!" Liu Erlong asked lightly.


    Although this group of people is obviously extraordinary, and there is the title Douluo of Dugu Bo, Liu Erlong has always been a bold person, and she is not afraid in her heart, so she did not express much welcome in her attitude.


    "Hehe, does Dean Liu want to talk about things here? Don''t you ask us to come and sit?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "The visitor is a guest, but I''m not thinking about it, a few, please!" Liu Erlong stretched out his hand, pointed to the wooden house, and said.


    ...


    "Although the furnishings of Dean Liu''s wooden house are simple, it has an indescribable charm. It seems that Dean Liu has also spent some thought." Lu Yuan said softly, playing with the tea cup in his hand.


    "I haven''t asked the name of this young master?" Liu Erlong''s eyes were a little surprised while looking at Lu Yuan who was sitting opposite her, but he asked faintly.


    As for why it was surprised.


    Because beside her, except for Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing who sat down, the two old men, including Dugu Bo, were all standing. The handsome black-clothed old man Liu Erlong didn''t know or knew him. How powerful.


    But judging from the respect that Dugu Bo revealed to him faintly, this was also a titled Douluo, and his strength might be stronger than Dugu Bo.


    The two titled Douluos stood behind this young man like that, and they seemed willing, without a bit of complaint. What this shows, it shows that the identity of this young man is unexpectedly noble, and his background may be beyond her imagination. .


    "My last name is Lu, my name is Yuan, and my fiancee Zhu Zhuqing is next to me." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Fianc¨¦e, he said I am his fianc¨¦e?" Zhu Zhuqing was secretly happy when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, his cold eyes fluctuated slightly, and there was a trace of affection in Lu Yuan''s eyes. This was the first time Lu Yuan was out. Announcing her identity in front of people.16 Novel Network www.book16.com


    She was the last to follow Lu Yuan, but she was the only one who could stay with Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan cared about her no less.


    She was actually quite satisfied.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing was very happy when he heard Lu Yuan admit that he was his fianc¨¦e so generously. Perhaps she was the only one of Lu Yuan''s women who could speak up.


    After all, Lu Yuan''s identity cannot be revealed, and Qian Renxue and Hu Liena naturally cannot disclose it to the world.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing narrowed her eyes. Although she could not break through the last step with Lu Yuan and was one step behind the two, she was finally ahead in this respect!


    "Miss Zhu is beautiful and moving, Lord Lu is so blessed." A trace of envy flashed across Liu Erlong''s eyes. Once upon a time, she also hoped to get along with the person she likes so intimately. Unfortunately, after an accident, the man has already avoided It''s been more than 20 years since her.


    God knows how a woman like her has survived these twenty years under pressure. Thinking about it, Liu Erlong feels how difficult these twenty years have been.


    "Hey, Xiao Gang, where are you? Why haven''t you come to see me for so many years? I really miss you!" Liu Erlong sighed secretly in his heart.


    But after all, Lu Yuan and others were there, and Liu Erlong quickly settled up and said, "I don''t know what the hell is Lu Gongzi asking for me?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that Lanba Academy is pretty good. I want to buy it." Lu Yuan smiled faintly: "I wonder if Dean Liu can make it easier?"


    "What, do you want to buy our Blue Bull Academy?" Liu Erlong''s expression was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to come here to buy her Blue Bull Academy. She thought there was something else.


    However, she would not sell it so easily at Blue Bull Academy.


    "Sorry, Master Lu, I have no idea of ??selling the Blue Tyrant Academy." Liu Erlong refused directly.


    "Dean Liu don¡¯t have to rush to refuse. If you are worried that I will not recruit civilian students after I buy the Blue Bull Academy, you can rest assured that I appreciate the fact that the Blue Bull Academy only recruits civilians and will come to Liu The Dean bought it. I believe that in my hands, the Blue Tyrant Academy will become more prosperous. After all, Dean Liu, do you really want to manage the Blue Tyrant Academy?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What does Lu Gongzi mean?" Liu Erlong frowned upon hearing this, and asked.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else, it''s just that I still have heard the story of the Golden Triangle."


    "For example, at a wedding ceremony, a man ran away after knowing that the bride was his sister, leaving a woman alone and waiting for more than 20 years. I have heard of it."


    "It seems that the bride is called Liu Erlong, right? Dean Liu!"


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Bang!" Liu Erlong slapped the table with a slap on the table, Liu Erlong''s eyebrows were erect, and her beautiful eyes were filled with sorrow. She stared at Lu Yuan fiercely, and forced a sentence between her teeth: "The last name is Lu, what are you saying What do you mean, are you laughing at me?"


    "Bold, how dare you be so presumptuous in front of the palace lord!" Seeing Liu Erlong dare to question Lu Yuan like this, and pat the table, Dugu Bo immediately stood up, and a powerful aura immediately pressed on Liu Erlong''s body. , Suddenly Liu Erlong''s pretty face turned pale.


    His body was shaky, sweat bursting out of his forehead.


    You must know that this time, unlike the previous Dugu Bo''s coercion, it was only fleeting, he was ready to move for real.

 360 Chapter 360: Persuade

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!How strong is a Title Douluo?


    Generally speaking, even if it is a titled Douluo of the ninety-one level, his aura can only be reluctantly taken over by the existence of the Soul Douluo level.


    Under the Contra, apart from the peerless genius, there was basically no room to fight back.


    What''s more, Dugu Bo''s spirit power is now at level ninety-three, which is not something Liu Erlong can resist.


    For a moment, Liu Erlong''s figure was a little shaky, his pretty face was pale, and his red lips seemed to ooze out because of his silver teeth.


    Seeing Liu Erlong''s appearance, Lu Yuan quickly stopped, "Senior Dugu, please take back the pressure."


    For the woman Liu Erlong, Lu Yuan still admired it more, and as a last resort, Lu Yuan didn''t like to adopt such a forced method.


    If you want to buy the Blue Tyrant Academy, you can take a detour, and you don''t necessarily have to adopt this coercive method. After all, bullying a woman and speaking out is not a glorious thing, and it does not conform to Lu Yuan''s character.


    "Humph!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugubo snorted and withdrew his pressure.


    As soon as Dugu Bo''s coercion was removed, Liu Erlong seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed on the chair.


    It''s just that although she collapsed on the chair, she still stared at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    After all, Lu Yuan¡¯s words just hit the most fragile place in her heart. It was also the most painful memory in her life. What she loved was her brother who had blood connections.


    The relationship between them is brother and sister.


    Oh, brother and sister, what a sarcastic word, and since that day, Xiaogang has been hiding for more than 20 years. She was a woman who resisted abruptly for more than 20 years, and she had to resist the pressure inside.


    Under this situation, Liu Erlong''s heart was extremely sensitive.


    So Lu Yuan only mentioned it a little. She thought Lu Yuan was laughing at her, and the anger in her heart couldn''t be restrained. After all, she was originally a violent temper, and she almost broke out on the spot.


    Seeing the fierceness in Liu Erlong''s eyes, Lu Yuan sighed in his heart. Sure enough, his thoughts were right. It is useless for Liu Erlong to force her. She has a violent personality and is a person who eats soft but not hard. .


    "President Liu, please don''t be angry. I have no malice, nor have I made fun of you. On the contrary, I admire you very much. You are a real strange woman." Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    "You don''t wear high hats for me, my old lady is not rare." After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the ferocity in Liu Erlong''s eyes gradually faded, maybe she is really too sensitive.


    "It''s really not wearing a high hat. You dare to fight for feelings, dare to love and hate, and you don''t care about the worldly vision. A person has kept a love for more than 20 years. Just this point, ninety-nine women in the world Not as good as you, so I really didn''t mean to make fun of you."


    Lu Yuan said sincerely, "What I want to say is that since Dean Liu loves his love, he usually doesn¡¯t even have the mind to be responsible for the affairs of the college. It is better to sell me the Lanba Academy. I can assure you that it¡¯s in my hands. Here, Blue Bull Academy will definitely develop better than it is now."


    "Really?" Liu Erlong gradually recovered, his body straightened again. After all, he was a soul saint, and his recovery speed was very fast.


    Liu Erlong''s eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, "But I still won''t promise you, because I can''t believe you." First Literature www.d1wx.com


    "Why?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "You can tell from your appearance that you are an extraordinary person, and even a titled Douluo like Dugu Bo is accompanying you. You must be the top nobleman. Would you be interested in an academy that only recruits civilians? Sell the academy to you , I''m afraid you will ruin him."


    "Popular students finally have an academy to study. I can''t give up their chance to go to school. After all, apart from our college, there is no second academy that specializes in recruiting civilian students in Sky Dou City."


    "More are academies like Tiandou Royal Academy that only admit noble students. Even the Four Element Academy admits civilian students, but the tuition fees are ridiculously high, and ordinary civilian students simply cannot afford such high tuition fees. "


    "If our college is gone, many civilian students will really lose the opportunity to study, so I cannot agree to your request."


    Hearing this, a wry smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He didn''t expect that this was the reason for Liu Erlong''s refusal.


    "Zhuqing, do I look like a nobleman?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing next to him.


    "Very similar!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and said.


    "Huh!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, the two titled Douluo standing behind Lu Yuan nodded, indicating that Zhu Zhuqing''s words were reasonable.


    "Uh!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look at himself. Indeed, whether it was his white gown woven with the finest cloud silk, the purple jade unicorn pendant on his waist, or the star ring he was wearing, they were definitely not ordinary civilians. Affordable to wear.


    And in his capacity, he is indeed the top nobleman.


    Lu Yuan could not refute this.


    "Dean Liu, I don¡¯t think you can reject me just because you are a nobleman. You are too arbitrary. So, even if I buy the Blue Bull Academy, I will still let you be the dean. You can I have seen with my own eyes whether the methods and measures I have taken are beneficial to ordinary students."


    "As long as you feel that I have done something wrong, you can stop it immediately, how about it? I''m sincere enough to say that," Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Liu Erlong looked at Lu Yuan curiously. Is he lying to himself?Or is it really possible to do this?


    How could she not believe in the nobleman who was thinking of common people!


    You must know that she is an exception. Although her father is the Yu Luomian of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, she is an illegitimate daughter. She grew up in the same way as a commoner. She is different from the noble children who came out of the sect. the same.


    But after all, people like her are in the minority. The young man like the one in front of him is the top nobleman, can he really do this?


    "In fact, Dean Liu don¡¯t have to worry. I am not the same as those from Tiandou Imperial Academy. On the contrary, I also hate them. Dean Liu, you have been in Tiandou Imperial City for so long, don¡¯t you think the name Lu Yuan is a little bit? Is it familiar? I think two years ago, my name should be quite famous in Heaven Dou Imperial City."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Lu Yuan!" Liu Erlong muttered softly, "Your name is indeed familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it."


    Liu Erlong frowned and said.


    "If you don''t remember the name Lu Yuan, then there is a name I think you must remember, the name of Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao, have you always heard of it?"

 361 Chapter 361

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao!" Liu Erlong suddenly widened his beautiful eyes. This name was unusually loud in Heaven Dou Imperial City. This is a wave that can make Title Douluo vomit blood and fly upside down. The momentum of the three Contra characters can directly prostrate.


    Such a character will naturally attract the attention of the broad forces.


    In comparison, although Lu Yuan is the master of Long Xiaoyao, his name in Heaven Dou Imperial City is not as good as Long Xiaoyao. The deterrent power of an Ultimate Douluo is far beyond imagination.


    Especially for this god, Title Douluo is the Douluo Continent with the highest combat power. An Ultimate Douluo is basically the most powerful existence in the world, a character who even the Heaven Dou imperial family has died down, others will remember it or not. difficult.


    Although Liu Erlong usually likes to be quiet and stay alone, she has also heard of the name of Dragon Emperor Douluo.


    "Yes, this one behind me is Dragon Emperor Douluo, Elder Long!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Hiss!" Looking at Long Xiaoyao behind Lu Yuan, Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes flashed with shock. No wonder this black-clothed old man looked like a mountain or water, but he couldn''t ignore it. Even Dugu Bo faintly showed respect for this person. It turned out that this person was the up-and-coming Dragon Emperor Douluo.


    When he waved his hand, he made Dugubo vomit blood and fly upside down. It is no wonder that Dugubo respects him so much. After all, he is able to crush Dugubo easily. He is no matter how proud he is, and dare not disrespect him.


    And with the Dragon Emperor Douluo following, isn''t the identity of the young man in front of him ready to show?


    "Are you the Lu Yuan who made trouble at the Tiandou Royal Academy?" Liu Erlong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of relief. No wonder this name is a bit familiar. It turns out that this Lu Yuan is the original Lu Yuan. , That Lu Yuan who stepped the entire Tiandou Imperial Academy under his feet.


    "It''s me!" Seeing Liu Erlong''s reaction, Lu Yuandang admitted it.


    "Dean Liu, this can prove that I and Tiandou Royal Academy are not the same people." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s okay." Knowing Lu Yuan''s past origins, Liu Erlong''s eyes were less guarded, and a bit more favorable. She herself was not happy with Tiandou Royal Academy.


    This Tiandou Royal Academy is too decayed. Now that the Prince Xue Qinghe manages it better, the school rules that only recruit nobles have not changed. On this point, Liu Erlong still has no small opinions.


    And I heard that the reason why Lu Yuan made a noise at the Tiandou Imperial Academy was because the four princes of the Tiandou Imperial family bullied a commoner student.


    Regardless of whether this rumor is true or false, at least it can be seen that Lu Yuan is at least closer to the common people, unlike other nobles, who always treats them with a downward mentality.


    Therefore, Liu Erlong believed a lot about what Lu Yuan said.


    "Then Dean Liu doesn''t need to worry about what I would think badly about ordinary students. Actually, I have great kindness toward ordinary students." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I heard that you repaired Yu Tianheng of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect at the Tiandou Royal Academy?" Liu Erlong didn''t answer, but instead asked Lu Yuan another question.


    "Yes, why, Dean Liu still wants to find a place for Yu Tianheng? If I remember correctly, although Dean Liu was born in the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect, his relationship with the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect does not seem to be very harmonious. Right." Lu Yuan said.Tianya Tiny Talk www.tywxs.com


    "You seem to inquire me very clearly." Liu Erlong said lightly.


    "Oh, since I want to buy the Blue Tyrant Academy, then I naturally have to do some homework in advance, just to learn something about Dean Liu''s affairs." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Really?" Liu Erlong raised his beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan carefully.


    "Why, why does Dean Liu look at me like this? Is there something dirty on my face?" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s not!" Liu Erlong said: "I think you are tall and old, but you don''t seem to be very old, but your soul power level is very high. You are a rare wizard in the world. No wonder you could defeat Yu Tianheng."


    "If you want me to agree to your request, it''s okay. Let''s make a bet." Liu Erlong said.


    "What bet?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Since you are a genius, you were able to defeat several soul sects and soul veterans teaming up two years ago, so now your strength is definitely stronger. I won''t say anything else, as long as you can force my fifth soul ability, I will agree to your request and sell the Blue Tyrant Academy to you." Liu Erlong said.


    Now that it is known that Lu Yuan is the same Lu Yuan two years ago, Liu Erlong''s worries are naturally relieved. As long as Lu Yuan does not treat the commoner students, there will be no problem in selling this academy to him. After all, her mind Not really in this college.


    In the original book, Flander came, and she also gave the position of dean to Flander casually, without the slightest nostalgia. In Liu Erlong''s heart, she yearned more for love. This academy, but she was boring. It was founded to pass the time when it was founded, and at the same time, it also has the mind to help ordinary students.


    As long as ordinary students can still enroll in school as usual, then she is not the dean, in fact Liu Erlong doesn''t care very much.


    However, although she didn''t care much in her heart, she wouldn''t sell the college so easily. She wanted to see how powerful this genius was originally passed down.


    Only if her strength is recognized by her, she will sell him the academy, otherwise, what about the two titled Douluo?


    She Liu Erlong would not be afraid.


    "Forcing your fifth spirit ability?" Lu Yuan blinked his eyes, a little funny in his heart.


    "Let''s change the terms of the gambling agreement." Lu Yuan said.


    "Why, are you scared?" Liu Erlong said lightly. If Lu Yuan was really scared and didn''t even have the courage to fight, then she would look down on him very much in her heart. For some reason, she hated the lack of courage. Man.


    "Afraid? Dean Liu looked down upon me too much. I mean it''s too simple to force your fifth spirit ability. Let''s change the bet. If I win you, you will sell the Blue Bull Academy. Give me, if I lose, then naturally I need to turn around and leave." Lu Yuan said.


    "Boy, you seem to be a little too arrogant." Liu Erlong''s eyes flashed a little bit of discomfort. For some reason, she didn''t like that kind of cowardly man, but in the same way, she also hated the kind of arrogant person. , Such as Lu Yuan in front of him.

 362 Chapter 362 Battle Against Liu Erlong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!You must know that she is a seventy-eighth-level soul sage, her martial soul is also a mutant martial soul fire dragon of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, and her attack power is quite powerful.


    Although Lu Yuan''s spirit power is a bit weird and solid and a bit surprising, she perceives it very clearly, but it is only at level 46. Whether she can force her fifth spirit ability is a problem, and she dares to speak up. Talking about defeating her, this made Liu Erlong''s perception of Lu Yuan a bit bad.


    A genius is indeed a genius, but this character is too arrogant. You must know that with her current spirit power, even if she only uses the fifth spirit ability, she has at least the strength of the soul emperor.


    This young man is only forty-sixth level. Even if he is a genius, he can fight beyond the ranks, but he wants to fight against the soul king. It is already a monster to be able to threaten the soul emperor.


    If he can really reach this level, then Liu Erlong can be considered to recognize him.


    But Lu Yuan actually said that he would defeat her, which made Liu Erlong feel a little funny. He was afraid that he didn''t even know how powerful a soul sage with a real body of martial soul was.


    "Arrogant?" Listening to Liu Erlong''s evaluation, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said: "Dean Liu, those with strength are called self-confidence, and those without strength are called arrogance. I believe in my own strength."


    "Really?" Liu Erlong sneered.


    "Yes." Lu Yuan nodded and said, "I heard that the spirit of Dean Liu is a fire dragon, isn''t it? It belongs to the mutation of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex, from lightning to a somewhat similar flame?"


    "You know a lot." Liu Erlong admitted directly and generously to Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Hehe, Fire Dragon Martial Spirit, it''s interesting, there may be a surprise waiting for Dean Liu later." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his expression a bit mysterious.


    Fire Dragon Wuhun?


    Lu Yuan would let Liu Erlong know how weak her fire dragon spirit would be in front of the golden dragon.


    For Lu Yuan, even though Liu Erlong, who possesses a fire dragon spirit, has a spirit power of up to 78th level, he is far less threatening to him than the 76th rank Zao Wou-ki, because it is the coercion of the golden dragon spirit. , It will let her know what cruelty is.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Erlong raised his eyebrows.


    "You''ll know in a while!" Lu Yuan stood up, "Since the gambling agreement has been set, then let''s start, and don''t waste time."


    "Since you want to defeat with all your heart, I will satisfy you, don''t worry, I will act lightly." Liu Erlong said lightly.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled and walked out of the wooden house!


    ...


    In the depths of the forest, Lu Yuan and Liu Erlong stood opposite each other.


    There was a hint of excitement in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Since he left Shrek Academy, he hadn''t fought with anyone for a long time.


    After all, his strength far surpasses his peers, and only those strong from the older generation can fight him.


    There was a Zao Wou-ki in Shrek Academy, but after leaving Shrek Academy, there was no more opponent to temper.


    Lu Yuan approves of Zao Wou-ki who has the best relationship with him in this Shrek Academy, otherwise Lu Yuan would not give him the soul bone of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    Although Zao Wou-ki had a bad reputation, he was very loyal, and he was good to him, and Lu Yuan was naturally not a person who spared a little soul bone.Haokan Novel Network www.haokantxt.com


    Thinking about it carefully, it has been a few months since I left Shrek. In the past few months, he basically didn''t touch his hands much. To be honest, his hands were itchy.


    The main reason was that there were no suitable opponents, Qian Renxue and the others were too weak, and Long Xiaoyao was too strong, so Lu Yuan could only hold back his desire to fight, but today he met Liu Erlong, and he could fight happily.


    As long as Lu Yuan didn''t use the heavy pupil, he could still fight Liu Erlong.


    "Let''s start!" Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at Liu Erlong who was opposite.


    "Boy, don''t you really change the bet?" Liu Erlong asked.


    "It''s not necessary!" Lu Yuan said lightly, with golden light shining from his body, and the golden dragon spirit possessed.


    His arms began to climb up the golden scales, his hands turned into sharp dragon claws, a pair of huge dragon wings also grew behind Lu Yuan, waving in the wind, a loud dragon roar resounded in the forest, yellow, purple and black. The four spirit rings rippled under him, and a powerful momentum filled Lu Yuan.


    The powerful Longwei slammed down Liu Erlong.


    "Which spirit ring matches?" Seeing the four spirit rings shining on Lu Yuan''s body, except for the first yellow spirit ring which is slightly normal, the remaining three spirit rings, one of which is weird and far away. Beyond common sense.


    The second thousand-year spirit ring, the third thousand-year spirit ring, especially the fourth, pitch-black ten thousand-year spirit ring, the black is so deep, which means that the ten thousand-year spirit ring has a very high age, which seems to be longer than her seventh spirit. The ring is deeper.


    If you know that her seventh spirit ring has existed for more than 40,000 years and is higher than it, doesn¡¯t it mean that the fourth spirit ring of the kid in front of me is probably at least 50,000 years old, my god, What kind of freak is this anyway.


    No wonder this kid is so arrogant, it seems that it is not arrogant, but the confidence in his own strength.


    And this powerful coercion!


    Liu Erlong''s eyebrows frowned, and she felt a little uncomfortable. This pressure actually suppressed the Fire Dragon Martial Spirit in her body, and her Martial Spirit felt like she wanted to crawl.


    However, Liu Erlong was finally strong, and forcibly suppressed the throbbing, but a glamorous face brought a trace of dignity.


    "Martial Soul Possession!" Liu Erlong screamed, and a dragon chant sounded as well. Liu Erlong''s body climbed on red scales, a burst of flame was released out of thin air, and there seemed to be a trace of scorching heat in the air. Seven spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black were released from under Liu Erlong''s body.


    The same powerful pressure was released, resisting Lu Yuan''s golden dragon pressure.


    "Oh, do you use the superiority of soul power to block it?" When Liu Erlong''s fire dragon martial arts spirit faced the golden dragon, even the flames were a little sluggish. Obviously, it was suppressed.


    But Liu Erlong was forced to come over, and there was no other possibility other than using her spirit power that was more than 30 levels higher than Lu Yuan to resist.


    After all, Liu Erlong is a soul sage, and his level is much higher than Lu Yuan. It is unrealistic to want her to prostrate like Yu Tianheng at the beginning.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan only used the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, and he hadn''t used the Golden Dragon Bloodline yet. It couldn''t be more normal to be blocked.


    With a flash of golden light in his hand, the Golden Dragon Spear appeared in his hand, Lu Yuan slammed his right foot, and a large pit suddenly appeared in the mud of the forest. The Golden Dragon Spear pierced towards Liu Erlong with a sharp light.


    Since Liu Erlong didn''t want to do it first, let him come first.


    "President Liu, be careful! Spear tactics: Hanhai!" The golden dragon spear pierced out with the sound of rolling waves.


    The spear has not yet arrived, and the surging momentum has been released first.

 363 Chapter 363 Strong Fight

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This gun, with Lu Yuan''s comprehend intent of the gun, pierced straight towards Liu Erlong.


    Lu Yuan''s piercing was not fast, but in Liu Erlong''s eyes, the piercing shot seemed to be like a stormy sea, swallowing it whole.


    Spear tactics: Hanhai, this is a spear tactic created by Lu Yuan after he realized the intent of the spear. Although it is not the strongest, it is the most handy because it was created by himself.


    At this moment, in Lu Yuan''s hands, with the addition of the vast sea spear intent, the power of this trick is quite strong.


    "The first spirit ability, the Tyrannosaurus possesses!" Liu Erlong''s first spirit ring lit up, and pieces of dragon scales began to spread over her body. Her right arm, right shoulder, calves, and feet were all densely covered. The thick scales, coupled with the scales on the torso, constitute a set of armor, except for the left arm and left shoulder, basically covering the entire body.


    "Second spirit ability, dragon arm!" Liu Erlong''s second spirit ring was also shining with yellow light. Her two arms were covered with thick armours formed by dragon scales. Within the package of dragon scale armor.


    After releasing the two spirit abilities, Liu Erlong''s aura suddenly increased a lot. Except for the head, the rest was full of dragon scales, which really meant a bit of a humanoid tyrannosaurus.


    Facing a shot from Lu Yuan, Liu Erlong waved his arm, the flames flew, and the dragon claws collided directly with the golden dragon spear.


    "Pop!" The golden dragon spear was slightly picked, and the scales flew suddenly. Although Lu Yuan''s spear did not use his full strength, it still contained more than 60,000 catties of power, plus the power of the spear and the golden dragon spear itself. Feng Rui, this shot directly flew the cuff on Liu Erlong''s arm.


    At the same time, he retreated more than ten meters to stabilize his figure.


    Lu Yuan stood up with his gun back, his expression flat, "Dean Liu, you''d better go all out, otherwise, you may not last long."


    Originally, his Golden Dragon Martial Spirit had a huge suppression on Liu Erlong, if Liu Erlong only used such a skill, the battle would be over soon.


    Looking at the broken arm armor on his arm, Liu Erlong''s eyes showed a dignified look. Her arm armor was quite strong in defense, but under that gun, it seemed that it was easily pierced without any obstacle.


    What kind of weapon is that gun?


    Moreover, the strength of the boy in front of him is a bit too great.


    What is even more difficult is that the brat''s martial soul has too much restraint on her fire dragon martial soul, and because of this restraint, her spirit abilities can''t be used to full effect.


    It seems that it is really going to be true, otherwise, I might really lose.


    Liu Erlong thought to himself that there was a slight fluctuation in Lu Yuan''s eyes. The strength of this young man was really strong. It seemed that he was really not arrogant, but he underestimated him.


    "Fourth spirit ability, bloodthirsty flames!" Liu Erlong''s fire dragon martial soul let out a loud dragon chant, releasing a powerful dragon flame toward the front, and the released dragon flame formed waves of air towards Lu Yuan.


    Facing this fiercely coming Long Yan, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, fire attack, what a coincidence, he seems to be immune to fire!


    "Lu Yuan, be careful!" Along with Zhu Zhuqing''s scream, the billowing flames drowned Lu Yuan, and the flames were burning.Novel Baby Novel Network www.xiaoshuowa.com


    "Smelly boy!" Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t resist, Liu Erlong was shocked. His attack was powerful and powerful. Isn''t this boy afraid that nothing will happen?


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing was anxious. She didn''t know that Lu Yuan had the ability to avoid fire. Because the time for alchemy was too urgent, Lu Yuan forgot to mention it for a while, so seeing Lu Yuan was engulfed by flames, Zhu Zhuqing was very anxious. .


    "Mother, please rest assured, the Lord is safe, and the Lord has the ability to be immune to fire." Through the raging flames, Long Xiaoyao can see that Lu Yuan at this moment is undamaged, not even a piece of his sleeve has been damaged. After passing the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot, it was obvious that Lu Yuan should have gained the ability to be immune to ice and fire.


    The flames gradually dissipated, and Lu Yuan''s figure appeared. He held the golden dragon spear in his hand and walked gently. He looked at Liu Erlong''s somewhat surprised expression, and smiled faintly: "Dean Liu, I forgot to tell you, I have fire. The ability to avoid, so the fire attack can''t hurt me."


    Hearing that, Liu Erlong''s face turned black, her martial spirit was a fire dragon, and also a fire spirit spirit master. Without the attacking ability of flame, her strength would be greatly reduced.


    This was the same as when Tang San heard that Lu Yuan was immune to all the control element skills, and felt as greasy as if he accidentally swallowed a fly.


    "Huh!" Seeing that Lu Yuan is safe, Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help cursing Lu Yuan secretly. This bad guy always likes to do things that make her fearful.


    "President Liu, let''s continue!" Lu Yuan stepped on his foot, and the golden dragon spear swung sideways, flying towards Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong was also using spirit power, and his figure moved forward suddenly.


    Even if she didn''t use the ability of flame, her attack was still not weak, her martial soul was a fire dragon after all, and the body of the dragon race was very powerful.


    "Fourth Soul Ability, Golden Dragon Roar!" With a punch, Lu Yuan slapped back Liu Erlong, and a huge dragon roar resounded throughout the forest, and golden ripples were directed towards Liu Erlong. Crush the past.


    Golden Dragon Roar, a powerful spirit ability from a sixty thousand year spirit ring.


    "Fifth spirit ability, sky-high flame!" The remaining fifth spirit ring suddenly lit up, and Liu Erlong''s body began to burst into layers of intense hot flames, and quickly rotated, forming a powerful energy vortex.


    The vortex condensed by this dragon flame can not only be used to attack the enemy, with a burning effect, but also can be used for defense, which is a rare skill.


    Although the flame could not damage Lu Yuan, it was still possible if it was only used to defend the Golden Dragon Roar.


    The sound waves of the golden dragon roar carried huge energy and furiously attacked Liu Erlong, and directly collided with the dragon flame vortex beside Liu Erlong.


    The sound waves collided straight with the flame vortex, and the dragon flames burst and flew in all directions. As if a flame rain fell in the sky, the scene was very gorgeous.


    Zhu Zhuqing held her ears tightly with both hands, the sound of the golden dragon roar was too harsh, although she was not a small distance away from the battlefield of the two, but this sound still made her ears unbearable.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth wide, and every sound wave came from his mouth, rushing to Liu Erlong continuously.


    Liu Erlong was also increasing his spirit power, and the dragon flame vortex turned frantically, fighting against the sound waves of the golden dragon roar without showing any weakness.


    Suddenly, the energy fluctuated and spread, and everything around was suddenly torn into pieces, and grass clippings and mud were flying in the air.

 364 Chapter 364 Fire Dragon True Body

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hall Master''s strength is really strong!" Looking at the two people who are in a stalemate, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but exclaimed. Lu Yuan was at level 47, Liu Erlong was at level 78, as high as level 30. The gap, Lu Yuan''s fourth spirit ability and Liu Erlong''s fifth spirit ability collided into such a situation.


    And looking at the energy rushing, the palace master seems to still occupy a favorable position, and Liu Erlong''s Long Yan vortex seems to have a feeling of being unable to hold on.


    "Ang!" Lu Yuan raised up to the sky and let out a loud dragon roar. The sound wave of the golden dragon roar directly tore through the defense of Long Yan Vortex, and the remaining sound wave and air wave directly rushed towards Liu Erlong.


    "Sixth spirit ability, Explosive Dragon!" Facing the remaining sound waves, Liu Erlong''s pretty face was not disturbed, the sixth black spirit ring was shining with a deep gloom.


    Liu Erlong''s figure flickered rapidly, and the hot flame energy condensed on his fist collided with the remaining golden dragon roar.


    "Bang!" The flames flew, and Liu Erlong directly broke out of the sound wave.


    She forcibly resisted the golden dragon roar, and she was not unscathed. Her pretty face was slightly white, her breathing was scattered, her full chest was undulating rapidly, and a trace of blood hung on the corners of her red lips. It was obvious that she was still affected by the sound waves. Got some injuries.


    Liu Erlong''s figure was so fast that he came to Lu Yuan in an instant, with an unusually solid dragon flame on his fist, and he blasted against Lu Yuan''s chest fiercely.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and his left fist blasted out, "Skytop!"


    The spirit bone skill from the left metacarpal bone of the top spirit beast, Sky Demon Ape.


    "Bang!" The fists crossed.


    The great power of Qingtianding directly knocked Liu Erlong back, but Lu Yuan also stepped back several steps, with traces of blood on his fists and traces of burnt black on his left sleeve.


    "Energy explosion type attack!" Seeing the blood flowing out of his left hand, Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Liu Erlong''s punch would compress the flame to the extreme, and then suddenly burst out.


    He was unprepared and suffered some injuries for a while, thinking that if it weren''t for the metacarpal bones in his left palm, this burst of energy would cause severe damage to his left hand, but it would be a little careless.


    He even forgot that although he was immune to fire attacks, if the flames were condensed to the extreme, the powerful energy attacks that erupted would not be immune.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Erlong would be able to think of this in just a short time. Sure enough, the rich combat experience of these older generations of powerhouses, and the ability to change and respond to the enemy is not comparable to the younger generation.


    You still have to fight seriously.


    The Zhezi Secret works. The injury on Lu Yuan''s left hand recovers almost at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. For the Zhezi Secret, even if Lu Yuan does not have a deep understanding, he can still recover quickly from injuries like this one. of.


    "It''s interesting!" Inserting the golden dragon spear in his hand to the ground, clenching his fists, Lu Yuan rushed towards Liu Erlong again. Since Liu Erlong wanted this kind of fist-to-fight fighting, he couldn''t fall behind. That''s right.


    "Open the mountains and cover the sea!" Lu Yuan blasted out with a punch, mixed with majestic energy. At the same time, Lu Yuan''s first and second spirit abilities were operating at the same time, and the aura of his whole person suddenly increased.


    "Bang!" Another punch collided, and an energy explosion sounded out. Lu Yuan''s hands were filled with golden light, and his figure swept sharply. He grabbed Liu Erlong''s future and retracted fists and pulled hard.


    This pulling force was over 70,000 jin, Liu Erlong couldn''t bear it at all, and Lu Yuan''s figure was pulled directly in front of him.Extraordinary Novel www.ffxss.com


    A punch with his left hand directly hit Liu Erlong''s stomach, and immediately Liu Erlong''s figure fluttered directly, spitting out a large mouthful of blood in the air.


    In this battle, Lu Yuan did not show mercy because Liu Erlong was a woman, because Liu Erlong¡¯s attack was too bursty, and he deserves to be the person known as the Horn of Killing in the Golden Triangle. If Lu Yuan is merciful, I am afraid. Carelessly, he was the one who was injured.


    He patted the black fist mark on his chest. It was left by Liu Erlong. It was always hard to get a few punches, but Lu Yuan''s body was as powerful as a Contra, and he didn''t suffer any injuries.


    It''s just that Liu Erlong was hit by Lu Yuan with a punch in his stomach, fearing that he should have been injured, after all, even blood was vomited out.


    Seeing Liu Erlong''s injury and retreating, Lu Yuan didn''t pursue it. Liu Erlong basically used all his methods now, and he was not his opponent. If he wanted to win, there was only one way, that is, the seventh spirit ability, Wuhun true body .


    At this point, Liu Erlong should be able to use it.


    Next, is the real battle.


    "Aung!" The stunned dragon groaned, and the flames blazed in the air. Where Liu Erlong landed, his figure has long disappeared. A fire dragon with wings on its back and full of flames appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes. .


    Liu Erlong''s fire dragon was really more than ten meters long, hovering in the air, sending out dragons, and suddenly the fire dragon''s body turned, and the ferocious dragon head rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Feeling the strong pressure on the fire dragon, Lu Yuan''s pupils condensed slightly, his eyes gleaming with excitement, and the next thing was the real highlight.


    "Golden Dragon Armor, Possession!" The golden light shone, and the golden armor with icy blue and fiery cloud patterns covered Lu Yuan''s whole body. For a moment, Lu Yuan was in great aura.


    "Golden dragon bloodline, run it for me!" While putting on the golden dragon armor, Lu Yuan also used the golden dragon bloodline that he had never taken out.


    With the blessing of blood, the golden dragon''s might on Lu Yuan''s body became stronger and stronger.


    "Golden Dragon Spear, come!" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand. The Golden Dragon Spear was not in his hands. When Liu Erlong was in human form, he could face her head-on, fisting to the flesh, but now she is in the real form of Wuhun, Golden Dragon. The gun is still needed.


    "I would like to see if I can defeat the Soul Sage without using the heavy pupil." Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil flashed with dazzling spirit.


    The heavy pupil and the Killing Spear are his biggest trump cards. Adding them makes it easy to defeat the Soul Sage, but what if you don''t have them?


    Can he defeat the soul saint?


    Lu Yuan wanted to give it a try today. With his current strength, whether he could defeat the Soul Sage, after all, he couldn''t always rely on the heavy pupil, he had to become stronger.


    "Let''s fight!" The two pairs of golden dragon wings vibrated behind him, and Lu Yuan flew into the air with a glance. Seriously, air combat, he really didn''t fight much.


    "The Spear Jue: Meteorite!" Lu Yuan stabs it, and the tip of the Golden Dragon Spear flashes with silver light. The second type of the Spear Jue, after Ji Hanhai, is the meteorite.


    The gun pierced out, as if the stars were shining in the day, and the silver light was shining, Lu Yuan''s figure rushed towards the hovering fire dragon.

 365 365 Defeating Liu Erlong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A meteor is a meteor. According to legend, every star falling into the sky is the passing of a life.


    The shooting stars across the sky, although short-lived, they are extremely brilliant and splendid, radiating their own brilliance wantonly.


    Spear tactic: Meteor is as fast as a meteor, but it is extremely powerful.


    This gun condensed Lu Yuan''s spirit power, vitality, spiritual power, and the growing spear intent at the same time, representing Lu Yuan''s current highest level of guns.


    The power of Meteor is naturally far beyond Hanhai. If Spear Technique: Hanhai is Lu Yuan¡¯s summary and comprehension of Hanhai¡¯s shooting, then Spear Technique: Meteor is a higher level above Lu Yuan¡¯s spear. A product, this is the first type of spear tactic that Lu Yuan has created in the true sense, getting rid of the influence of the original spear tactic and comprehending the creation by himself.


    Facing Lu Yuan''s star-like blow, Liu Erlong''s incarnation of the fire dragon roared, and the huge dragon claws came straight forward.


    "Boom!" The flames rolled and burst, and Lu Yuan flew upside down for more than ten meters before stabilizing his figure under the vibration of the dragon wing, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and a trace of solemnity in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "What a strong spirit body!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help whispering to himself. No wonder the spirit body is the most important skill of the soul master. In the state of the spirit body, the strength of the soul master can be said to be full. All aspects have been greatly improved.


    Now Liu Erlong under Wu Hunzhen''s body is at least three times more powerful than her body.


    Even the meteorite he was proud of didn''t have much effect.


    Looking at a wound on the fire dragon''s body not far away, it was left by the Golden Dragon Spear, but the injury was not serious, and it had little effect on Liu Erlong''s combat strength.


    After all, Meteor injured Liu Erlong who was in the real state of Martial Spirit, but it only hurt him. Moreover, under Liu Erlong''s counterattack, he was also injured.


    Liu Erlong, who was in the state of Wuhun''s true body, could actually hurt him, a person whose physique was comparable to that of a Contra. The attack power of this Wuhun''s true body was truly powerful.


    Wounded by the Golden Dragon''s spear, Liu Erlong roared to the sky, his body swung, and the huge dragon tail flung towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan flicked his wings and evaded directly, running the spirit power and blood in his body, and directly attacked Liu Erlong.


    This time Lu Yuan didn''t suppress his strength anymore, and the 90,000 jin of huge strength was released without reservation, and the breath in the blood vessel was also unscrupulously released.


    In the sky, a small golden figure violently collided with a fire dragon over ten meters in size.


    "The master''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Without using the heavy pupil, he can even collide so fiercely with a 78th-level soul sage who has activated the spirit body. It seems that he is still evenly matched. The master''s progress , Still very fast!"


    Looking at the battle in the sky, Long Xiaoyao said with a slight sigh.


    "Although Liu Erlong is a dragon martial soul, he has been suppressed a lot by the master''s martial soul and bloodline, and he can''t display his full strength, but the master''s combat power is very strong, but it is also an indisputable fact!" 101 Chinese Net www.101zw.com


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded and looked at Lu Yuan who was fighting in the sky. His eyes were full of brilliance. This is her man, a true goddess.


    Although he was young, his strength was no less than that of some older soul masters.


    If Lu Yuan had to rely on the heavy pupil to defeat Zao Wou-ki when he first left Shrek Academy, now even if the heavy pupil is removed, he still has the capital to fight Zao Wou-ki one-on-one.


    The battle with Liu Erlong in the sky is the best proof. Although Liu Erlong¡¯s martial soul was suppressed, her attack power was much stronger than that of Zao Wou-ki. After all, the dragon martial soul is the dragon martial soul, even the fire dragon. , Its strength should also be higher than Zao Wou-ki''s Great King Kong Bear.


    I have to say that the martial spirit of the Dragon Race is really powerful.


    Dugu Bo watched the battle in the sky with deep eyes. Lu Yuan''s strength was really beyond his expectation. He had never seen such a genius in his title Douluo''s experience.


    Not only was his cultivation talent amazing, he reached the 46th level at the age of twelve, and the spirit ring collocation was far beyond common sense, but at the Soul Sect level, there were two ten thousand year spirit rings, which was really shocking.


    And what surprised Dugu Bo the most was that now Lu Yuan was actually fighting a strong soul sage who had turned on the Martial Spirit real body, and he did not lose the wind. This really shocked Dugu Bo.


    People like Lu Yuan may no longer be able to describe it as a genius, but the monsters may not be worthy of him.


    "It seems that we have to take the Yanyan as soon as possible." Dugubo thought to himself: "If a young talent like the Lord of the Palace misses it, it would be a pity. Compared with the Lord of the Palace, Yu Tianheng That kid is not worthy to carry shoes for him. If Yan Yan can be with the Lord, then it is worth being a kid."


    "And it is necessary to let Yan Yan drop out of Tiandou Royal Academy as soon as possible and join the current Blue Tyrant Academy. With the great importance of the palace owner to this college, he will definitely stay here often. As long as Yan Yan and the palace owner get along for a long time, The beauty of Yan Yan is not afraid that the Lord will not be tempted. After all, I am a female of Bi-Phosphorus Snake, that is very enchanting."


    "What''s more, the dragon character, the palace lord¡¯s dragon blood is so strong and pure, the demand for that aspect must be great, the girl in front of him is still small, it seems that the lord has not touched her, as long as the geese are here, Take the initiative to get close to the lord, the young man is full of energy, as long as the raw rice is cooked first, then the matter is settled, and the old man may be able to hug his grandson soon."


    Dugu Bo''s heart secretly turned his mind.


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side had a sudden stop, her beautiful eyes deflected slightly, she didn''t know why, out of intuition, she always felt that someone was thinking about something bad for her, but she had no evidence and didn''t know who it was.


    If Zhu Zhuqing knew what Dugu Bo was thinking about just now, maybe he even had the thought of splitting Dugu Bo.


    In the sky, Lu Yuan and Liu Erlong collided again. Lu Yuan retreated a few meters, and the dragon''s wings vibrated, stabilizing his body, and at the same time taking time to release a powerful blow.


    "Dark gold terrifying claw!" Lu Yuan suddenly stretched out five sharp claws from his right hand. Ice blue and fiery red flashed on the claws. The claws slammed into the air, and one of them was three meters long. The energy paw prints snapped at Liu Erlong.


    "Wow, bark!" The Dark Gold Deer Claw directly collided with the fire dragon incarnation of Liu Erlong, sparks flew everywhere, scales burst and flew, five conspicuous claw marks were engraved on the fire dragon, blood flowed, and the fire dragon suddenly roared. sound.


    "Uncertain storm!" The golden dragon spear volleyed across a circle, and a golden halo shrouded the fire dragon. Suddenly, the fire dragon''s figure became stiff and could no longer move, and it fell directly from the air.

 366 Chapter 366

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In mid-air, the fire dragon was bound by the golden halo, stiff, and fell straight from mid-air to the ground.


    The golden halo became more and more compact, and the huge fire dragon suddenly turned into a red light spot in the sky, slowly dissipating, and Liu Erlong''s body gradually emerged.


    Seeing Liu Erlong actually withdraw from the Wuhun real body, Lu Yuan was shocked and hurriedly rushed towards the place where Liu Erlong fell with his wings vibrating.


    If the Wuhun real body is still alive, it doesn''t matter, even if it falls from the air, it is only a small injury, no harm.


    However, Lu Yuan''s own dark golden terrifying claw, coupled with the uncertainty, would have caused Liu Erlong to directly withdraw from the state of Wuhun real body.


    If Liu Erlong were to fall in this way, he would definitely be seriously injured, which Lu Yuan didn''t want to see.


    After all, he actually admired Liu Erlong. He didn''t keep his hands in the fight, which was a respect for her, but if she was seriously injured, Lu Yuan would inevitably feel sorry.


    Of course, it might have something to do with Liu Erlong being a woman. If it was replaced by Zao Wou-ki, then it would be a different matter.


    After all, it is always bad for a man to bully a woman, but if it is a man who is bullying, then there is no problem.


    Anyway, when did he fight against Zao Wou-ki before, didn''t both of them have a bruised nose?


    This is already normal.


    Lu Yuan''s figure flew by, caught Liu Erlong''s figure as he fell quickly, and then slowly landed.


    Liu Erlong''s injury was a bit serious, his pretty face was pale and bloodless, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, especially with a not shallow claw mark on his body, blood oozing out, staining the cyan cloth robe red.


    At this moment, she was followed by Lu Yuan, and there was no movement. If it weren''t for her beautiful eyes, Lu Yuan thought she was going to faint.


    "You won!" Liu Erlong''s eyes revealed the complexity, Zhu lips lightly opened, and said lightly.


    "Sorry, the start was not light or serious." Looking at Liu Erlong''s injury, Lu Yuan had a hint of embarrassment on his face. After all, although it was a battle, it was indeed a bit unreasonable to beat him to such an injury.


    After all, Liu Erlong is also a woman.


    "Don''t blame you, my attack was too violent, and you were just fighting back." Liu Erlong said softly.


    She was called the Horn of Slaughter, and if she wanted to attack, she had the same temper as her.


    And this time her opponent was Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan had only one way of fighting, and that was reckless.


    The two people ran into each other, and the battle was indeed shocking and fierce.


    Especially after Liu Erlong released the Martial Spirit Real Body, his combat power has risen in a straight line. If Lu Yuan does not go all out, he will be the one who loses.


    Once you release your full strength, it is difficult to keep your hands in time.


    Liu Erlong also understood, so he didn''t mean to blame Lu Yuan.


    On the contrary, she admires this young man very much, the strength of this young man is really strong.


    "You''re good!"


    "This is the first time I have seen an outstanding young man like you. You should be at most fifteen or sixteen years old. After all, although your body is tall, but your face is still faintly young, you will know you at a glance. ''S age is not old." Liu Erlong said softly.


    "Um, I''m actually only twelve years old, but I''ll be thirteen in two months." Lu Yuan paused to meet Liu Erlong''s eyes and said.


    "What?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Liu Erlong''s eyes widened. At the twelve-year-old forty-seventh rank, his fighting power was so strong that she could beat her. Is this still a person?Three Chinese Website www.3hzw.com


    This is not a monster.


    Seeing the monster-like expression in Liu Erlong''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling slightly.


    "Lu Yuan, are you all right!" Seeing the battle ended, Zhu Zhuqing immediately caught up, with Long Xiaoyao and Dugubo following behind.


    "I''m okay, some skin injuries, but Dean Liu Erlong''s injuries are a bit serious," Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah, why the Dean Erlong suffered such a severe injury, Lu Yuan, can''t you just lighten it when you start?" Looking at the conspicuous claw marks on Liu Erlong''s body, his robe was scratched, blood Exuding, obviously injured, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help complaining softly.


    "Don''t blame him, it''s inevitable to get injured during the fight. It''s normal for him to confiscate his hand." Lu Yuan didn''t reply, but Liu Erlong''s weak voice rang.


    "Okay, Dean Liu Erlong, let''s talk later, let''s go to your wooden house and heal your injury first." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, Lu Yuan, let''s go and heal Dean Liu quickly," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Since listening to the story of Liu Erlong that Lu Yuan said, for Liu Erlong, a lover, a woman who dared to love and hate, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was full of admiration, and she was also quite fond of her.


    Passing through a messy forest that had been beaten by the two, came to Liu Erlong''s wooden house and placed Liu Erlong on her wooden bed.


    "Zhuqing, please clean up Dean Erlong''s wound, apply medicine to her, and then feed her a roll of Longzhiye. I will make a rejuvenating pill to help Dean Erlong recover quickly. "


    "Well, you go!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Lu Yuan nodded and walked out of the wooden house. Long Xiaoyao and Dugubo followed him.


    Liu Erlong''s injury was in his predecessor, and men and women were not married. When healed, they naturally could not be present.


    Coming to the side of the wooden house, taking out the furnace tripod, Lu Yuan began to prepare alchemy.


    Rejuvenation pills are not difficult. They belong to low-level healing pills, and the difficulty is similar to that of Soul Rejuvenation pills. At Lu Yuan''s current level, the success rate is still very high.


    Lu Yuan lit a flame and began to refine alchemy.


    Time began to slowly pass, and the refining of the Rejuvenating Pill came to an end. Lu Yuan withdrew his small firepower and began to conceive the pill.


    As long as this last step stabilizes the medicinal properties of the pill, the alchemy will be completed.


    "How about, are you done?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice suddenly sounded while Lu Yuan was pregnant with pills.


    But Lu Yuan looked calm, not surprised at all, because he had noticed Zhu Zhuqing approaching.


    "It''s almost done, how is Dean Erlong''s injury?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Fortunately, after applying the medicine, she took another roll of Longzhiye. Her complexion is already much better," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Ask you a question, Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Ask!" Lu Yuan stared at the furnace ding, and said casually.


    "Does it feel comfortable holding Dean Erlong?" Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan.


    After all, when he sent Liu Erlong back, Lu Yuan had been holding her, otherwise she would not be able to walk because of her injury.


    Lu Yuan: "......"

 367 Chapter 367

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why ask this question?" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan paused slightly, and then returned to normal, continuing to control the fire in an orderly manner.


    "Nothing, just want to ask, after all, Dean Erlong is so good, you must be very comfortable holding her." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Fine jealous again, Dean Erlong is so old, and her personality is a bit violent. She is not the type I like, and she is not old..." said this, Lu Yuan suddenly paused and stopped. Come down.


    "What''s she not?" Zhu Zhuqing asked quickly when Lu Yuan was halfway through.


    "Nothing, it means that she is not the type I like, and holding her is just like that. I don''t feel anything at all. I don''t feel comfortable holding you. I feel very comfortable holding you." Lu Yuan said.


    "Bah, ghosts believe you, you are a silly child." Zhu Zhuqing cursed, but his face was smiling.


    "Okay, it''s almost done!" Lu Yuan removed all the flames, lightly patted the furnace tripod, and suddenly five streamers flew out and were recruited by Lu Yuan.


    "Oh, yes, five of them are of high quality, and they look pretty good." Looking at the five mellow pills, there was a smile on Lu Yuan''s face, his alchemy has improved a bit.


    "Let¡¯s go, send the medicine pills to Dean Erlong, oh, yes, there are still a few soul-returning pills here, let Senior Dugu give it to the middle-aged teacher. I had a fight just now and I almost forgot it. Up."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and then beckoned to Dugu Bo, and handed him the medicine bottle containing a few soul-returning pills, and asked him to send it to the middle-aged teacher.


    Dugu Bo took the pill, although he didn''t understand what Lu Yuan did, he still delivered it personally.


    "Let''s go, see Dean Erlong." Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, Lu Yuan walked towards Liu Erlong''s cabin.


    ...


    "Dean Erlong, how do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked softly after feeding Liu Erlong to the Rejuvenating Pill.


    "It''s already a lot better. Your pill is very effective, but it seems that the pill is rarely seen in Douluo Continent. What I know seems to be the soul-rising pill, which is very precious, but your pill The medicine recovery is so obvious, not much worse than the soul-rising pills." Liu Erlong said.


    "Heh, is the soul-lifting pill?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. The soul-lifting pill is also useful for soul masters and great soul masters. It is a low-level pill, and the soul-lifting pill can only be used for a lifetime. Once, the spirit power that was raised would be a bit vain if it was not polished.


    On the whole, it is quite precious, but compared with the Spirit Ascension Pill he refined, it is far behind.


    There is no limit to the number of times of taking the Spirit Ascending Pill, and it has effects on both the Soul Sovereign and Soul Sect. One pill of Spirit Ascending Pill can be raised by one level.


    For the Soul Sect, if the bottleneck is approaching, a Spirit Ascending Pill can also break through.


    However, the pill is a pill after all. It is not good to take too much. It will not only cause the soul power to evaporate, but also develop resistance. Every time you take it, the effect will be worse the next time.


    In general, each person can eat no more than five ascending pills at most, and it is best to control around three.


    At the same time, it can be used with Qi Qi Pill to quickly condense the enhanced soul power, which can be said to be a good medicine for enhancing strength.400 novel www.400xiaoshuo.com


    With them, Lu Yuan can quickly cultivate a bunch of talents.


    And there are many powerful pills in "The Complete Solution of the Pills", but Lu Yuan''s current alchemy level is too low to be refined.


    When his alchemy reached a certain level, it wouldn''t be difficult for Title Douluo to continuously break through several levels with a pill.


    Of course, this premise is that his alchemy can reach a very high level, otherwise, it can only be a fantasy.


    Seeing Lu Yuan seemed to be in a daze, Liu Erlong blinked his beautiful eyes and said faintly: "Since you have won this battle, then Lanba Academy is yours. I won''t say anything else. I only have one request. You Be nice to the ordinary students and don''t bully them too much."


    "Dean Erlong, don¡¯t worry. As I said, even if I take over the college, the school rules for enrolling civilian students will never change. I can¡¯t help but reduce the number of students. Subsidies and work-study opportunities will reduce the burden of ordinary students." Lu Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "I hope you can say and do it!"


    "For the time being, you can wait a few days. When my injury heals, I will personally announce this decision to the teachers and students of the school. At that time, I will officially transfer all school affairs to you." Liu Erlong sighed and said.


    "This matter is not in a hurry, you still feel at ease to heal your injury, Dean Erlong. There are four rejuvenating pills in this jade bottle. You take one every day. If you want to recover your injury, it is absolutely enough. I will leave for now. Now, when Dean Erlong is healed, just let me know."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Now that the dust had settled down and the academy would be available sooner or later, Lu Yuan was not in a hurry.


    "Zhuqing, please stay and take care of the Erlong Dean. I will let Senior Dugu stay and protect you. I have something to go back to Heaven Dou Imperial City. Anyway, I will be back in a few days. You can live with Dean Erlong," Lu Yuan said to the ordinary Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Okay, then!" There was some doubt in Lu Yuan''s eyes, but Zhu Zhuqing nodded. Since Lu Yuan made such an arrangement, he must have his reason.


    "That''s it. Dean Erlong, take a rest with peace of mind, Zhuqing, come out with me!" Lu Yuan smiled at Liu Erlong, then took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked out of the wooden house. .


    Gently embracing Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, Lu Yuan asked softly: "Zhuqing, are you wondering why I left you?"


    "You need to ask, leave me here, why don''t you go find Qian Renxue." Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and said faintly.


    "..."


    After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan was speechless. When did Zhu Zhuqing become so smart?


    But he wouldn''t admit it so, and he did have things to do.


    "Uh, this is not the main reason. There are two main reasons. First, Dean Erlong is injured and needs to be taken care of. Moreover, she was injured by me. It is inconvenient for me to be a man, so you can only do it for you. , Who made you my little cat, we are one!" Lu Yuan rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head and said.


    "Well, what about the second reason?" Lu Yuan said that the two of them were one, which made Zhu Zhuqing feel a little happy, and could not help but look a lot better. She asked Lu Yuan, she wanted to know what Lu Yuan said. What is the second reason.

 368 Chapter 368: Goodbye Qian Renxue

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The second reason is Senior Dugu. For the time being, my identity must be kept secret, and Xue''er''s identity cannot be revealed, so I cannot let Senior Dugu know our relationship, but he has been following us and can¡¯t find a suitable reason. Leaving him aside, just because you stayed to take care of Dean Erlong, let him stay to protect you."


    "In this way, Senior Dugu can be reasonably left behind."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "You are really full of bad ideas!" Zhu Zhuqing patted Lu Yuan on the chest and said.


    "How can it be called a bad idea? This is wisdom, this is smart." Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose and said.


    "Narcissist!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "And what you said is right. I did find Xue''er to do business. Last time I told Berserker Douluo to ask Xue''er to prepare some rare metals for me. I plan to take advantage of these few days to make A few soul guides come, so they may stay with Xue''er. You follow me, I have no time to take care of you."


    Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    "Bah, so after all, are you looking for Qian Renxue?" Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes.


    This guy may indeed be looking for Qian Renxue for business, but doing business during the day, and then taking the opportunity to stay at night, this kind of thing must be done by this bad guy.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, this bad guy has been with him for so long, so it¡¯s time for him to spend a few days with Qian Renxue. This stinky guy doesn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he doesn¡¯t know how to think of her, so let him go. .


    Otherwise, if he keeps this guy, he really thinks he has a small belly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan showed a wry smile. He really missed Qian Renxue very much, and he still had immortal grass to give her. With these two immortal grasses, it would be no problem for Qian Renxue to break through to level sixty.


    After a rough calculation, Qian Renxue seems to be stuck at level fifty-nine for several months without breaking through. It seems that even a genius like Qian Renxue is facing the bottleneck between the soul king and the soul emperor. , It also takes time.


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s bitter smile, Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his jade hand, tidyed up Lu Yuan¡¯s clothes, and said: "If you want to go, go, after all, she is your first woman. You have been with me long enough, I It¡¯s not good to always dominate you, otherwise, Qian Renxue is afraid that she will have opinions on me in her heart."


    "You are always so sensible!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair. Zhu Zhuqing always knew how to advance and retreat, which really made him like it more and more.


    ...


    "Lord, do you go directly to Mother Xue?" Long Xiaoyao asked.


    "Well, go directly, if you want to come to Xueer, you should have prepared all the rare metals." Lu Yuan said.


    Lu Yuan and the two rushed to the Prince''s Mansion from Lan Ba ??Academy.


    The two drove with all their strength, naturally extremely fast. Although Tiandou City was big, it took less than an hour. Lu Yuan and the two came not far from the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Old Long, go in!" The light in Lu Yuan''s hand flickered, and the Vast Sea Universe Cover suddenly appeared. The brilliant blue mask wrapped Lu Yuan Tuantuan, and his figure disappeared.


    In the Prince''s Mansion, Qian Renxue was reviewing the official documents, occasionally turning the pen in her hand, blinking her beautiful eyes, and asked softly, "Is the metal that the stinky guy needs ready?"


    "Master Yuan has all the metal needed, and as long as Master Yuan needs it, he can send it over at any time." Not far away, Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "That''s good, is that stinky guy still with Dugu Bo now? I haven''t received specific news for several days." Qian Renxue said, looking at the wild rhino fight beside Snake Lance Douluo. Luo.ok novel www.okxs8.com


    "This old man is also not very clear. At that time, Master Yuan asked me to send a message to the young lady, he said that I should stay here, saying that within a few days, he would come to see the young lady."


    "Now I guess, Lord Yuan should have left Dugu Bo."


    Mad Rhino Douluo said.


    "Is that so?" Qian Renxue lightly touched the tabletop with her finger, making a clattering sound. After a while, she raised her head and said to Snake Lance Douluo: "Uncle She, you let the people in the Spirit Hall look again. Look, this stinky guy told me to prepare the metal, and he will come to me in a few days, but now that the metal is ready, he has no news at all."


    There was a hint of resentment in Qian Renxue''s tone. This stinky fellow had been here in Heaven Dou City for so long, and finally met with her, still bringing Zhu Zhuqing with her. The two of them haven''t been alone once!


    This smelly guy knew that he took Zhu Zhuqing all day, leaving her alone.


    "Smelly guy with no conscience!" Qian Renxue cursed inwardly.


    "Who said there is no news, am I here?" A faint smile came from outside the door, the blue light dissipated, and the vast sea universe was turning around in Lu Yuan''s hands, with a slight smile on his face, and he stepped away. Stride into the study.


    "Master Yuan!" As soon as Lu Yuan came in, several Title Douluo greeted them quickly.


    "Senior Snake Spear!"


    "Senior porcupine!"


    "Senior Rhinoceros!"


    Lu Yuan greeted the three titled Douluo one by one, but stared at Qian Renxue closely.


    "What''s the matter, Xue''er, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I can''t wait to hear about me, do you miss me?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Cough cough, miss, you and Master Yuan talk slowly, and the three of our old guys retired." Seeing this pair of idiots and complaining girls began to be affectionate again, Snake Lance Douluo shivered and said quickly.


    See you, God, he doesn''t want to eat dog food anymore, he is already a lot of age, and he has to experience this kind of torture, alas!


    Hard!


    "Yes, miss, we will retire first, if you have anything, just call it out!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo also said quickly.


    A few days ago, he had been with Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing. He vomited after eating the dog food. He didn''t want to vomit anymore.


    "Then you go down first!" Qian Renxue naturally understood what the three Title Douluo meant, and her pretty face was slightly red at the moment, and she waved her hand and said.


    "Yes!" The three Title Douluo nodded, hurriedly quit the study, and intimately closed the door of the study.


    "Xue''er, you haven''t answered me yet. Did you miss me?" Seeing the three people leave, Lu Yuan walked slowly to Qian Renxue''s side, raised his right hand, and got rid of Qian Renxue''s disguise. Qian Renxue, who is as beautiful as a god, is back.


    "Don''t be narcissistic, who would miss you as a stinky fellow!" Qian Renxue tilted her head slightly with a proud expression.


    "Really, but I miss you so much, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, grabbed Qian Renxue, and then a princess hugged Qian Renxue in his arms.


    "Ah!" Suddenly attacked by Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but exclaimed, and quickly hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, a powder fist was hammered on Lu Yuan''s chest, "Smelly guy, this is the study room, you Don''t mess around."

 369 Chapter 369

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Smelly guy, this is the study room, don''t mess around!" Qian Renxue was startled by the hotness in Lu Yuan''s eyes. She was so familiar with the look of the smelly guy.


    The last time he ate himself in the hotel in Soto City, his eyes were hot and aggressive.


    "Oh, Xueer, do you mean that the study can be messed up?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Then we go to your bedroom now?"


    Lu Yuan hugged Qian Renxue, as if about to walk out.


    "Hey, stinky guy, wait!" Qian Renxue said quickly when he saw this, and Lu Yuan slowly stopped.


    "What''s wrong, Xueer, is there any question?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s still broad daylight, it''s not convenient, let''s wait, wait for the evening!" Qian Renxue whispered with blush on her face.


    In fact, to be honest, after so long after staying with Lu Yuan, she has been thinking very much in her heart, but she is a girl after all, with a thin face, so I am embarrassed to say it.


    "Then wait for the night!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s blushing expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t mean it at all. After all, this is a study room, it''s still in broad daylight, and it''s not when doing that kind of thing. He just wanted to tease Qian Renxue, but she didn''t expect Xueer to say such things.


    It seems that Qian Renxue has been separated from him for so long, and she misses that kind of thing in her heart.


    Looking at the narrow smile on Lu Yuan''s face, Qian Renxue''s brain flashed, and she understood Lu Yuan''s thoughts in an instant. For a while she couldn''t help but punched Lu Yuan with a little embarrassment, "Smelly guy, you again kidding me."


    This stinky guy obviously didn''t mean that, but he even frightened her so she couldn''t help but say such things. For a while, Qian Renxue felt a little shy in her heart. She actually took the initiative to say that night, which was really ashamed.


    This smelly guy is really necrotic.


    Immediately, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan angrily.


    After being punched by Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan was not annoyed, and smiled to himself: "Xue''er, don''t forget what you said!"


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted proudly, and slightly turned her little head aside.


    "Well, don''t be angry, this time I have a gift for you."


    Lu Yuan said, sitting on a chair aside, placing Qian Renxue on his lap, and holding Qian Renxue''s waist with his left hand, letting her lean against his arms.


    "What gift? Bring it!" Qian Renxue immediately stretched out her jade hand and placed it in front of Lu Yuan when Lu Yuan said there was a gift for herself.


    Lu Yuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, and lightly grasped Qian Renxue''s palm with his right hand, gently kneaded, and asked: "Xue''er, you have been stuck in the fifty-ninth level of the bottleneck for several months?"


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly. Although she is a peerless genius with full spirit power at level 20, it takes a certain amount of time for the soul king to break through to the level of the soul emperor at level 59 to 60. of.


    "This gift I gave you can help you break through the bottleneck of Soul King to Soul Emperor!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh?" Qian Renxue was a little surprised, blinking her beautiful eyes slightly, and then she seemed to think of something, and said, "Is it the medicinal herb I got from Dugu Bo?" Lingjiu literature website www.09wxwxs.com


    "Frenzy Douluo told you?" Lu Yuan asked as he rubbed Qian Renxue''s Xuebai softly.


    "Ask if you know it?" Qian Renxue did not deny, but admitted generously.


    "Hey, I know this Rhinoceros Douluo is unreliable. He is clearly the eyeliner you inserted next to me, helping you to monitor what I''m doing anytime, anywhere." Lu Yuan sighed softly and said.


    "What''s the matter? Are you angry?" Qian Renxue gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face and said: "Smelly guy, I really don''t mean to monitor you. I just can''t help but sometimes want to know what you are doing. What? After all, you are often not by my side. Only by relying on the Rhinoceros Douluo can I know a little bit about you."


    "I''m not angry. I''m not so stingy. I just don''t like the feeling of being looked at. After all, Rhinoceros Douluo is your grandpa''s person, Xueer, let me be honest, don''t be angry. Actually I don¡¯t like your grandpa very much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even be too lazy to look at him."


    Lu Yuan said while paying attention to Qian Renxue''s expression.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue was silent for a while, and the hand stroking Lu Yuan''s cheek paused for a while, her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan a little complicated.


    "Xue''er, are you angry?" Lu Yuan raised his right hand slightly, grabbed Qian Renxue''s little hand again, and asked softly.


    "I''m not angry!" Qian Renxue slowly shook her head under Lu Yuan''s gaze. She straightened up slightly, holding Lu Yuan''s cheek in both hands, and said, "Smelly guy, promise me something, OK?"


    "Sell it, as long as I can do it, I promise you." Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    "I know that my grandfather may have done something wrong, but he is my grandfather after all. He raised me, cared about me, loved me, and cared for me."


    "Smelly guy, if there is something unpleasant between you and his old man at that time, can it be for my sake, and you can give in a little bit. After all, you two are my only relatives, and the other is my only love. I really I don¡¯t want to see you meet each other in battle one day."


    "Smelly guy, can you promise me?"


    Qian Renxue stared straight at Lu Yuan, with deep anticipation in her eyes and pleading on her pretty face.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s pleading look, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said: "I promise you, Xueer, I will try my best to restrain myself, as long as your grandpa doesn''t touch my bottom line, no matter what the situation is. When I meet him, I will take the initiative to take a step back."


    "Thank you, stinky fellow!" Qian Renxue''s eyes were moved, and she slammed into Lu Yuan''s arms, her pretty face pressed against Lu Yuan''s cheeks.


    Lu Yuan patted Qian Renxue''s back lightly, the light in the heavy pupils changed.


    Naturally, he would not take the initiative to stop with Qian Daoliu, but he was afraid that one day his relationship with Gu Yuena would be exposed, especially when the identity of the Silver Dragon King of Gu Yuena was known to the gods. At that time, he and Qian Daoliu There may be conflicts between.


    After all, the blood feud between the gods and the soul beasts is so easy to resolve, and then there may be a lower realm of gods to punish Gu Yuena.


    In order to protect Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan was destined to be an enemy of the God Realm.


    As an existence of a different level of the Lord God of the God Realm, the Angel God might also be an enemy of Lu Yuan. As the angel of the Angel God, Lu Yuan might be confronted with Qian Daoliu.


    However, this was also one of the guesses, and it was also possible that after Qian Renxue became a god, Gu Yuena''s identity had not yet been known to the God Realm. At that time Qian Daoliu had already turned up, and there was no so-called contradiction.


    So promised Qian Renxue to take a step back, in fact, it didn''t hurt.

 370 Chapter 370 Absorb the Yin and Yang Immortal Grass

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan was not afraid of any enemies. What he was afraid of was that Qian Renxue would be difficult to do if he was caught between the two.


    Therefore, for Qian Renxue, he was willing to make a little sacrifice, such as grandpa Qian Daoliu.


    Although he doesn''t like Qian Daoliu!


    Of course, it''s okay for now, at best, it''s just some contradiction between Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong, but it''s still within control.


    So he only needs to let Gu Yuena hide her identity and don''t expose it too early.


    Gently brushing Qian Renxue''s golden hair with his right hand, raising Qian Renxue''s beautiful cheeks, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Xue''er, look, these are the two fairy grasses for you."


    Lu Yuan stretched out his palm slightly, the light in the star ring shone, two herbs appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    A snow-white plant is a snow-white Ganoderma lucidum. The surface of the Ganoderma lucidum is also engraved with a snowflake-shaped imprint, and the whole Ganoderma lucidum exudes an icy air.


    But the icy air of this ganoderma is very soft, not very strong, but has a pure and gentle feeling.


    The other plant is a pure golden herb. The top of the grass blade seems to be burning with a golden flame, the golden light is spilling, and a pure Yang Qi is emitted, giving people a warm feeling.


    As soon as the two fairy grasses came out, a strange fragrance wafted in the entire study, and there seemed to be some resonance between the snow-white Ganoderma lucidum and this pure golden grass leaf, and the breath began to slowly blend together.


    "This is?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but ask softly when seeing the two herbs in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "The snow-white Ganoderma lucidum is Youxue Linglongzhi, and the pure golden herb is called Canjin Xuanyang Grass. These two herbs contain the power of pure Yin and pure Yang respectively. They are the famous Yin and Yang Immortal Grass."


    "These two immortal grasses alone are enough to help you break through the bottleneck. If the two plants are taken together, the yin and yang will merge, and the effect of the medicine will be doubled. Maybe your martial spirit will have There may be a certain evolution!"


    The corner of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth was smiling. The two fairy grasses are actually a bit similar to the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot, but the difference is that the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot are the ice and fire fairy grass. It is a poisonous weed, each of which is highly poisonous. Together, forging the body with ice and fire, it will greatly enhance the physique.


    The two plants, Youxuelinglongzhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass, are immortal plants that contain pure Yin and pure Yang power. Not only are their energy extremely soft, they are easier to absorb, and the medicinal effect after Yin and Yang are combined is also in the first two herbs. Above, the most notable is the ability to transform people.


    It is not a lie to say that after Lu Yuan said that after Qianren''s snow suit was released, Wuhun might undergo evolutionary mutation.


    "Really? Smelly guy, you are not lying to me, are you?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were a little surprised, knowing that her martial soul is a god-level martial soul sera angel, born with a level of 20 full. Soul power, these two immortal grasses have the ability to evolve it?


    If someone else said this, Qian Renxue would definitely not believe it, but since Lu Yuan said that, with this stinky personality, he would definitely not lie, so Qian Renxue would be so surprised. These two small plants Can herbs have such a great power?


    "Even if I lie to anyone, I won''t lie to my favorite Xueer. Will it work? You will know if you try it?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Well then!" Qian Renxue took the two immortal grasses from Lu Yuan and looked carefully.


    "Then you are ready to absorb it, I will protect you!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, gently let go of Qian Renxue, and stood up.Chinese bar www.zwen8.com


    "Lu Yuan, how should I eat this thing?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "There is no special way to eat, just chew directly." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue picked up the two herbs, not too dirty, and sat cross-legged on the floor of the study room. Following the method Lu Yuan said, she slowly ate the two immortal grasses.


    Then the beautiful eyes closed slightly and began to absorb the spirit power of the two herbs.


    Watching Qian Renxue begin to absorb the energy of the fairy grass, Lu Yuan sat on Qian Renxue¡¯s chair and pulled two pieces of white paper from the table, picked up the pen on the table, and lightly sketched on the white paper. .


    Since you want to invite the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect into the urn, it is necessary to make some soul guides in advance.


    Before making the Soul Guidance Device, Lu Yuan had to design the style of the Soul Guidance Device first, and see which ones he needed to build.


    "Soul Guiding Shield! This thing is to be made, um, what level? Let''s have a level 5, the level is too high to use, and it is not easy to show!"


    "The soul-guided pistol can release the soul-guided rays, and its power is not bad. It is light and easy to carry. Let''s make one of the fourth and fifth levels."


    "Flying Soul Guidance Device, it¡¯s almost enough to make this thing a level 4, and the flight speed of level 4 is also very fast, enough for use, and besides the flying spirit masters on Douluo Continent, there are other flying soul masters It''s really not much, even the soul saint Zao Wou-ki can''t fly.


    "Melee Soul Guidance Device, make a sword, just to store a little ice and fire power in, and a sword to split it out, the power is definitely not small, it is almost the same to be a five-level!"


    "Portable fixed-mounted soul-guided artillery, this thing has to be made into a six-level, this shelling out, the power is definitely a bunker, I am not afraid that Ning Fengzhi will not be tempted. Although this thing consumes soul power, it only needs to design a device to store soul power. , And then just have a few more bottles."


    ...


    Lu Yuan muttered while drawing the design.


    Time is limited, just a few days of free work, so there are not many that can be made. The sixth-level soul guide is slightly more complicated and takes a long time to make, so it is enough to make a portable fixed-mounted soul guide. , The other four levels and five levels are almost the same.


    But try to make the scope as wide as possible, including defense, offense, flight, and recovery as much as possible.


    With such perfect preparation, I don''t worry that Ning Fengzhi will not be tempted.


    This thing is much better than Tang San¡¯s hidden weapon. Tang San can now make the most powerful hidden weapon, but Zhuge Liannu, the power of this thing may not even be comparable to the Soul Guidance Pistol, as long as it is the Soul Sect with the defensive spirit ability activated. It can be stopped.


    But the Soul Guidance Pistol is not necessarily. Its ray penetrating power is extremely strong, and the ray has the ability to corrode. It is not the soul sect that is particularly good at defense, and it really may not be able to stop it.


    What''s more, there are other Soul Guidance Devices, such as the portable fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon. Once this thing is bombarded, the Soul Emperor will be seriously injured if it is bombed. The power is absolutely leveraged.


    After finishing the design drawing of the fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon, Lu Yuan habitually glanced at Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue was now in a critical period of absorbing energy. Her body was shining with a sacred golden light, an indescribable ray of light. Dignity and majesty were released from her.

 371 Chapter 371 Eight Winged Angel

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Originally Qian Renxue''s Seraphim Martial Spirit was already very sacred and majestic, but now the sacred power revealed in Qian Renxue''s body has exceeded the scope of Seraphim.


    In that majestic golden light, Lu Yuan felt a kind of pressure after a long time, a kind of pressure from the level of martial soul.


    This kind of pressure can only be given by Martial Souls of the same level.


    When she was young, Qian Renxue''s Seraphim was similar in quality to Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon. At that time, the pressure on Lu Yuan was not small.


    Since acquiring the Qingqi Divine Seed, the bloodline began to slowly evolve and evolve. When Qian Renxue met Qian Renxue again in Soto City, at that time, Qian Renxue''s Seraphim could not give Lu Yuan any pressure, instead Lu Yuan''s golden dragon weapon The soul has a feeling of faintly suppressing Qian Renxue''s seraphic spirit.


    Because at that time Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit had been slowly evolving, reaching a new height, the quality of the Martial Spirit had risen a lot, and it was no longer comparable to Seraphim.


    But now from the golden light on Qian Renxue''s body, Lu Yuan felt the threat of a martial soul of the same rank again, an aura that was comparable to the current golden dragon martial soul.


    "It seems that I was right. With the help of two yin-yang fairy grasses, Youxue Linglongzhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass, Cher''s Seraphim has begun to transform."


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself with a smile on his face. For him, Qian Renxue naturally became the stronger the better.


    If Wuhun''s evolution is completed, Qian Renxue''s talent will rise another step, definitely much stronger than the original.


    "Xue''er''s fifth spirit ring seems to be around 25,000 years. If the sixth spirit ring does not evolve for more than 40,000 years, less than 50,000 years, but after evolution, the sixth spirit ring should reach 50,000 Over years."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    After all, the spirit ring ratio of the original Qian Renxue after becoming a god is black, black, black, black, black, red, red, and gold, and the inheritor will be upgraded to 50,000 years of spirit ring level in the final test, just like Tang Sanyi in the original book. So, according to this speculation, Qian Renxue''s sixth spirit ring in the original work should be less than 50,000 years old.


    After all, Seraphim is a god-level martial soul, but it is not good at physique. It is more powerful in the power of sacred light and flame, and it is good at energy attacks. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to match Lu Yuan, the golden dragon martial soul. Compared with the owner.


    "Xue''er is destined to become stronger than in the original book!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    Since he came, among his women, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing have been strengthened. Hu Liena¡¯s martial arts spirit has changed from a demon fox to a nine-tailed sky fox, and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s martial arts spirit has changed from a ghost cat to a nine-life Tmall. Especially Zhu Zhuqing, now she is much stronger than the original.


    At this time in the original work, she is afraid that she has not yet reached the soul-sovereign, but now Zhu Zhuqing has already broken through the forty level. You only need to polish the soul power to obtain the fourth spirit ring, plus the tenth given by Lu Yuan. For Wannian Lan Yinhuang''s right leg bone, Wannian''s fourth ring is not a dream.


    Even Gu Yuena, because of the life spirit crystal and the secret of the word, can recover her injuries and strength 20,000 years in advance, and with the secret of the word, once Gu Yuena recovers the strength of the heyday, she can definitely single out the king. , Even defeating the King of Gods, there is no doubt that Zhe Zi Mi is so powerful.v5 novel www.v5xs.com


    It''s just a little difficult to comprehend, and it may take a while to reach a high level of comprehension.


    It was Qian Renxue. Although Lu Yuan helped her secure her position as a prince, she did not help much with Qian Renxue''s strength. The spirit bones on her body were not suitable for her, so Qian Renxue''s strength has always been There is no significant improvement.


    But now with the pair of Youxue Linglongzhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass, Qian Renxue is about to take off, and an angel martial spirit stronger than Seraphim is about to appear.


    The golden light on Qian Renxue''s body began to spread, and the sacred breath began to flow, continuously filling the entire study, and even gradually spreading out of the study.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, his palm flashed lightly, and the Hanhai Qiankun cover was turning round and round in his hand, and a brilliant blue light mask wrapped Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue in it, with the help of the Hanhai Qiankun cover. If you block, you are not afraid that Qian Renxue''s sacred power will spread outside the study room and cause any disturbance.


    After all, Qian Renxue''s identity still needs to be concealed, and even the slightest turmoil cannot be let go, otherwise, it is very likely that she will be abandoned.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could clearly perceive that Qian Renxue''s aura was constantly rising. In addition to the aura emanating from Martial Spirit Evolution, her spirit power was also constantly improving, which had already broken through. The bottleneck of level sixty, and it is still accumulating.


    Although you can¡¯t advance without a spirit ring, your spirit power can still be accumulated, especially the medicinal effect of the combination of the two fairy grasses, Youxue Linglong Zhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass, even surpasses the spirit power of Acacia Heartbroken and Qian Renxue. It''s impossible to end with just one level promotion.


    Lu Yuan estimated that after Qian Renxue had absorbed the sixth spirit ring, his level would be at least sixty-five. This was the power of the convergence of Yin and Yang.


    The momentum was still climbing, and finally reached a certain peak and stopped.


    Qian Renxue suddenly opened her eyes, golden flames were burning in her golden eyes, a powerful and sacred aura vented out like a tide, and surged towards Lu Yuan.


    "Compared to the aura of a high-ranking soul saint!" Lu Yuan remained motionless after experiencing the powerful sacred aura, but his eyes flashed, and Qian Renxue''s strength might have caught up with him again.


    Unlike Liu Erlong, whose aura was suppressed by Lu Yuan, and replaced by Qian Renxue, without using heavy pupils, Lu Yuan would have some difficulty in trying to win her.


    Especially in the angel domain, this thing does not require heavy pupils. It is really difficult to handle. Perhaps the second form of the sea god¡¯s halberd technique should be broken. It¡¯s just that. Lu Yuan is currently studying it. Too skilled.


    The low and mysterious Sanskrit sound sounded, and the angel Wuhun slowly appeared behind Qian Renxue, exuding a holy breath.


    And what caught Lu Yuan''s attention was not the holy breath, but the eight snow-white wings behind the beautiful angel.


    "Eight-winged angel?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a clear look. Sure enough, Qian Renxue''s Seraphim Wuhun successfully evolved with the help of Yin Yang Xiancao and transformed into Eight Wings. angel.


    After all, for the angelic spirit, the number of wings represents the rank. The seraph is a god-level spirit, and the twelve-winged angel is a god-king spirit. The eight-winged angel should have gradually surpassed the god level. The scope of Wuhun.

 372 Chapter 372 Sacred Sword

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Just like his golden dragon!


    It¡¯s just that the golden dragon is not like the angel martial soul, which can be divided by the number of wings. Martial soul evolution can be clearly seen. Before the golden dragon martial soul breaks through to the Golden Dragon King, apart from the increased momentum and coercion, the appearance is not There will be big changes.


    Jin Yan slowly faded from Qian Renxue''s golden eyes, replaced by plain, watery eyes. Her eyes were filled with faint joy, and her gaze towards Lu Yuan was full of affection.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan slowly stepped forward in response to Qian Renxue''s momentum.


    Qian Renxue''s aura is very strong, but it is nonsense to block Lu Yuan''s footsteps. If he does not need a heavy pupil, the result is hard to say, but the mere aura will not affect Lu Yuan. .


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked softly when she walked to Qian Renxue''s body and gently brushed the long hair between her forehead.


    "It feels good, my spirit power has reached level sixty, and the Seraphim Martial Spirit seems to have broken the limit, now it is an eight-winged angel." Qian Renxue smiled slightly and said.


    "Then your martial spirit has two more wings, what other changes?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Well, the power of the sacred and light has become stronger. The biggest improvement is the fire attribute. The power of the fire attribute was originally under the power of light, but now the fire attribute seems to have undergone transformation, and it is no longer in the light at all. Under the power." Qian Renxue said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan became interested and said, "Xue''er, you can let me see a skill at will, let me see how much your fire attribute has changed."


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue waved his hand, and the hot golden flame containing the ultimate light power floated directly to a chair not far away, and the entire chair was turned into ashes almost instantly.


    "Huh? What a powerful flame ability, Xue''er, if I''m not wrong, your flame ability has also been raised to the extreme level. Now your angel martial arts spirit should have another ultimate fire attribute. "Lu Yuan said.


    The Seraphim originally controlled the three energies of the sacred, light and fire attributes. Needless to say, the sacred power is extremely powerful, and the light power has also reached an extreme. Only the fire attribute is the weaker of them, but now The fire attribute has also been elevated to the level of the ultimate fire. This time, Qian Renxue''s martial arts power has greatly increased.


    Eight-winged angels control the three attributes of sacred power, ultimate light and ultimate fire. Except for Lu Yuan¡¯s golden dragon, no martial spirit in the current Douluo Continent can match it, and it is also a god-level martial artist. The soul of the Seagod Martial Soul is definitely not as good as the current eight-winged angel.


    "Extreme fire?" Qian Renxue''s face was filled with surprise. It seems that after her martial spirit has evolved, she has yet another amazing ability!


    And these were brought to him by the smelly guy in front of him.


    "When are you going to hunt down the spirit ring? You are now at level sixty, but you can make preparations. With your current martial arts strength and physique, you are enough to withstand a spirit ring for more than 50,000 years." Lu Yuan both hands Climbing Qian Renxue''s waist, asked softly.


    "This is not in a hurry. I still have some things in my hands that have not been arranged. I can''t go away for the time being, and you have to build a power. Wait some time. Then I want you to accompany me to hunt down the spirit ring, stinky guy. !"


    Qian Renxue put away the martial soul, quietly lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, and said.


    "Well, since Xue''er has this request, I must follow it!" Lu Yuan buried his head in Qian Renxue''s golden hair and said with a faint smile.Dream Literature Network www.mxwxw.net


    ...


    "Smelly guy, what are you doing?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking, seeing Lu Yuan stretch out five sharp claws in his right hand, engraved on a piece of heavy silver.


    "Making the Soul Guidance Device, the most important thing is the Soul Guidance Magic Array. This is the basis for the Soul Guidance Device to operate. It happens that you have broken through the sixtieth level, so I will make you a sixth-level melee Soul Guidance. Use the sacred sword, inject the power of sacred, light and flame, and match it with your own martial soul, and the absolute power will be doubled!"


    Putting the engraved Shen Yin aside, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You still have a conscience!" Qian Renxue''s heart is sweet when she sees Lu Yuan caring about herself like this, but Tsundere is like her, even if she is happy in her heart, she always likes to be strong.


    "Haha!" Gently squeezing Qian Renxue''s pink cheeks, Lu Yuan picked up a piece of heavy silver again and began to carve.


    "How many soul guidance arrays are needed to make this sacred sword?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Well, when I designed it, it should be eighty-one, with eighty-one soul guidance arrays as the leading one, plus a soul bone as the main body, supplemented by some precious rare metals, a sacred sword It was made." Lu Yuan said.


    "Soul bone as the main body? Isn''t it a waste?" Qian Renxue''s eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of shock. Soul bones are treasures. Even the soul hall does not have many collections. They are generally used Reward for genius.


    Lu Yuan used spirit bones as weapons extravagantly.


    "What kind of soul beast''s soul bone is it?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Bright Explosion Flame Lion, the age should be around ten thousand years!" Lu Yuan said while carving.


    "Ten thousand years soul bone as a weapon, smelly fellow, when have you been so wide?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Even the soul bone of Wannian is quite precious, and even the Golden Generation does not seem to have been given it now. Lu Yuan actually used the soul bone of Wannian Guangming Explosive Lion as a weapon for her, her heart was Quite moved, but reason told her that soul bones are very precious and should not be wasted like this.


    "Smelly guy, forget it, ten thousand years spirit bone is too precious, it''s too wasteful to use it as a weapon for me." Qian Renxue said: "And you still need to build power, this spirit bone can be kept to buy people''s hearts. ."


    "As long as it is for you, let alone only ten thousand years, even fifty thousand years are not wasted, and I really don''t lack soul bones now!" Lu Yuan lightly waved his left hand, six radiant soul bones. Appearing in front of Qian Renxue, these were the six soul bones on Tang Hao.


    Only the 100,000-year-old Lan Yinhuang right leg bone, Lu Yuan, was left in the star ring. This was to be given to Zhu Zhuqing, so I didn''t take it out to save Qian Renxue from being jealous.


    "Smelly fellow, where did you get so many spirit bones?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of shock as she looked at the six spirit bones in front of her.


    The quality of each of these spirit bones is not bad, and the quality of the ten thousand-year-old Bright Explosive Lion spirit bone is actually the lowest.


    With so many ten thousand year soul bones, I am afraid that after the spirit hall is taken out, the inventory of ten thousand year soul bones will be reduced by one third, especially one of the dark blue leg bones and one dark arm bone, of extremely high quality Gao, even though it was a little worse than the spirit bone of her angel suit, it was not much worse.

 373 Chapter 373

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is the soul bone of Tang Hao!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Tang Hao''s soul bone?" Qian Renxue suddenly raised her voice eight degrees, "Is that Vast Sky Douluo Tang Hao?"


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Since Tang Hao''s soul bone is with you, then he?" Qian Renxue reacted, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a deep look of horror, "Did you kill him?"


    "That''s right, with Dragon Emperor Douluo here, it''s easy for you to kill Tang Hao!" Qian Renxue whispered softly.


    "Why, isn''t it okay to kill?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Qian Renxue''s shocked look.


    "Of course he killed very well, but Tang Hao is so famous. I heard that he was killed by you. I felt a little shocked. Tang Hao has always been the enemy of our Spirit Hall. He died. It is indeed a good thing." Qian Renxue said.


    "Furthermore, my father was seriously injured by Tang Hao. He died shortly after returning to the Wuhun Hall. You killed Tang Hao and you were avenging my father, stinky fellow, thank you!" Qian Renxue suddenly leaned over. His head, Zhu Lips lightly tapped on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Take this as my reward to you!" Qian Renxueqiao smiled.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s smile after hearing Tang Hao''s death, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, with a weird look on his face.


    The girl Xueer would really think, not to mention that Tang Hao could not be killed by him, even if he could kill it, it has nothing to do with Qianxun Ji.


    Revenge for her father?


    If the old thief was still alive, based on what he did to Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan would be the first to kill him and avenge him?


    Miss Xueer thought it out.


    "In fact, I didn''t kill Tang Hao. It''s a bit of a coincidence that this soul bone was obtained," Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh?" Qian Renxue said, with a hint of inquiry on her face.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and then spoke slowly.


    ...


    "So, Tang Hao was killed by the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape. It has nothing to do with me. I just picked up a leak. After Tang Hao died, I collected his spirit bones. It is equivalent to picking it up for nothing," Lu Yuan said softly.


    He basically narrated the course of the matter. Apart from his previous relationship with Tian Qing Niu Python, he did not hide the slightest, including Xiao Wu¡¯s identity. Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for Xiao Wu to be in the realm of Ditian. It is dangerous, even Long Xiaoyao can''t beat Di Tian, ??let alone other people.


    "So it''s like this!" Qian Renxue lightly nodded her head, with a look of relief on her face.


    Suddenly she seemed to think of something, with a hint of inexplicable color on her face, and said, "So according to you, doesn''t the Star Dou Great Forest have three hundred thousand year old soul beasts, one of them is still in the incarnation stage? Softbone rabbit?"


    "Xue''er, are you thinking too much again?" Looking at Qian Renxue''s appearance, he knew what Qian Renxue was thinking. It was nothing but Xiao Wu''s spirit ring. After all, a spirit master, heard There was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast that was still in its infancy, and its first reaction was to kill and take the bones.Good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com


    Qian Renxue is no exception.


    "Xue''er, promise me one thing, don''t go to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down one hundred thousand year old soul beasts, and don''t think about sending someone to the Star Dou Great Forest to catch the one hundred thousand year old soft bone rabbit." Qian Renxue''s eyes and Lu Yuan''s expression were a little serious.


    "Why?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were deeply puzzled. Isn''t a transformed one hundred thousand year soul beast the best thing to do? What does this stinky guy mean?


    "I¡¯m doing it for your own good. The water in the Star Dou Forest is very deep, especially in the core area. There is an incredible soul beast. It is extremely powerful. Let alone others, even if your grandfather goes to the core area of ??the Star Dou Forest himself. , Will fall there, don¡¯t let greed blind your eyes."


    Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    This is not a lie. Now it¡¯s not like the original. Many fierce beasts fell asleep one by one in order to absorb the vitality of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Now the core area, fierce beasts are very active, especially Ditian, which can use the Dragon God Claw Queen A character comparable to a demigod, if Qian Daoliu went, perhaps it would be more fortunate.


    After all, even Long Xiaoyao couldn''t beat Di Tian, ??let alone Qian Daoliu who was inferior to Long Xiaoyao. He was definitely beaten by Di Tian.


    In addition, Qian Daoliu has the aura of gods. In case of annoyed Gu Yuena who is recovering from her injury, it is possible to slap Qian Daoliu to death. Although in order to hide her identity, the probability of Gu Yuena''s action It is small, but it may not be impossible.


    After all, Gu Yuena''s resentment towards the gods was definitely not so deep.


    Furthermore, due to the relationship between him and the sky blue bull pythons, he would not sit and watch them being hunted.


    "Smelly guy, what you said is true and false, are you not lying to me?" Qian Renxueqiao''s face was filled with consternation, there is such a strong soul beast in the Star Dou Forest?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can let your grandpa go to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. Of course, if he died there, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Bah, what are you talking about, stinky fellow?" Qian Renxue''s eyes glanced at Lu Yuan grotesquely. If what the stinky guy said was true, wouldn''t her grandfather go to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest?


    Is this stinky guy looking forward to her grandpa''s death?


    It''s really nasty.


    "Hey, don''t take it seriously, just kidding, I just want to tell you, in the future, you must never go to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt 100,000-year soul beasts. It is very dangerous, especially in the core area. It is best not to get involved." Looking at Qian Renxue''s eyes, Lu Yuan said seriously.


    After all, it is Jun Xiong who is guarding the gate outside the core area. Since this guy was beaten, he hasn''t learned anything else. The Yin Ren has a hand. The realm is half the limit, but the attack power can reach the limit. The original Long Xiaoyao They were all attacked by surprise, and if they were replaced by another Title Douluo, they would die with one claw.


    Even the Golden Crocodile Douluo would not be Jun Xiong''s opponent. Lu Yuan didn''t want to see the Wuhun Palace suffered heavy casualties. Jun Xiong used it to pit Tang San, not his own.


    "Also, Xueer, don''t worry about not having a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. I assure you, the eighth spirit ring, I will definitely help you get a one-hundred-thousand-year existence." Lu Yuan said.


    "Really? You are not lying to me, are you?" Qian Renxue blinked her beautiful eyes lightly, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes look suspicious, this stinky guy, isn''t she bragging.


    "Don''t worry, I will lie to you!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. This is not easy. As long as he reaches the eighth ring of Qian Renxue, he will find a one hundred thousand year soul beast to sacrifice for Qian Renxue. That''s it.


    As long as he asks Gu Yuena for a favor, it''s easy!


    Of course, the premise is that before that, Lu Yuan has to deal with the relationship between Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue first, otherwise it will only be a chicken fly.

 374 374 The Possibility of Evolution Again

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three days later!


    early morning!


    In Qian Renxue''s bedroom!


    Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sweet Qian Renxue who was sleeping in his arms, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Gently brushing the golden hair between her forehead, looking at the blush remaining on Qian Renxue''s pink face, Lu Yuan''s heart was filled with pity.


    She was afraid that she was exhausted again last night.


    Alas, the Golden Dragon''s bloodline is getting stronger and stronger, and his abilities are getting stronger and stronger. It''s really difficult.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t deal with him alone.


    Lifting his right hand gently, a white light burst from Lu Yuan''s palm and slowly poured into Qian Renxue''s body.


    This refreshing divine power is the most pure, and it has a miraculous effect on recovery, and it is perfect to nourish Qian Renxue''s body.


    Of course, the power of the sea is also very healing. After all, the water itself nourishes everything, but why not use the power of the sea? This is because the power of the sea is in opposition to the extreme fire of the eight-winged angel on Qian Renxue, so It is better not to use it.


    There is no such problem with the clean energy and supernatural power containing everything.


    And he also discovered an interesting phenomenon. When doing that kind of thing these days and nights, he always found that Qian Renxue would secretly absorb his inadvertent clear energy and divine power, which made Lu Yuan secretly pay attention to this. The movement of Qingqi divine power.


    As a result, after three nights of observation, he found that the clear energy divine energy absorbed by Qian Renxue seemed to melt into the depths of her bloodline, and after her bloodline merged into the clear energy divine energy, something strange also seemed to happen Variety.


    Could it be possible that Qian Renxue''s angel bloodline is like her own golden dragon bloodline, and it can also be transformed under the nourishment of Qing Qi divine power?


    This is not impossible.


    Since Qian Renxue''s martial spirit had evolved from a seraph to an eight-winged angel, it meant that she had actually broken the limitation of the seraph''s bloodline.


    Now that the restriction has been broken, it also means that it has the possibility of evolving again, but it needs external power to push it, and the clear energy divine power is a very suitable power.


    "It seems that Xue''er''s eight-winged angel still has a chance to evolve again, but I need my freshness and divine power to push it!" Lu Yuan secretly said in his heart.


    "Although the god-level martial soul is strong, it is actually a limitation. If Xueer is still a seraph, then the greatest achievement in this life is to become a deity of the seraph-level god, but now his blood is improved, accept it again By inheriting and becoming the god of angels, Cher may have the ability to raise the status of the god of angels to a higher level."


    "It''s not that God''s position cannot be promoted, it''s just that it''s difficult. Today''s Xueer has this potential."


    Lu Yuan muttered in his heart.


    If Qian Renxue can elevate the current eight-winged angel spirit to the realm of twelve-winged angels, then she may be able to elevate the level of the god of seraphim to twelve-winged angels, which is enough It is comparable to the existence of a god king.


    God-king level powerhouses are the top powerhouses in Douluo Continent and even the entire God Realm. Such existence is the entire God Realm with only five.110 e-book www.110txt.com


    "Xue''er is destined to surpass Senior Sister and Zhu Qing by a lot!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, shaking his head.


    Even if Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing have transformed and improved a lot, they are still a bit worse than Qian Renxue in talent.


    If Qian Renxue can really grow up smoothly, her future achievements will not be inferior to Gu Yuena.


    "The sixth spirit ring is more than 50,000 years old, and the seventh spirit ring can absorb seven or eighty thousand years. The eighth spirit ring can absorb almost one hundred thousand years."


    "Even if I don''t help Xue''er girl, with this girl''s stronger character, I will definitely not be able to kill the spirit ring, and I will definitely find a chance to hunt down a 100,000-year soul beast."


    "Compared to hunting, sacrifice is better. Hunting is real death, but sacrifice still has a chance of resurrection. If you want to come to the Star Dou Forest, there should be no shortage of those 100,000 years that are approaching and unable to survive the catastrophe Soul beasts, let them offer sacrifices to Xue''er, not only do you avoid the limit, in the future, after Xue''er becomes a god, you can also resurrect them, which is a killer two birds with one stone."


    "As for the ninth spirit ring, I remember there is something called a god bestowed spirit ring. With Xue''er''s endurance at that time, it shouldn''t be difficult to obtain a beast-level spirit ring. After this calculation, Xue''er''s spirit ring is almost the same. arranged."


    Lu Yuan rubbed his chin lightly, and the spirit ring after Qian Renxue was almost arranged. As for him, he was a little troublesome, but he didn''t worry about that much. Let''s take a step at a time.


    Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, a pair of jade arms as flawless as white jade from sheep fat hugged his neck straightly, Qian Renxue''s body was tightly against his chest, her forehead pressed lightly, and her cheeks touched. , Breathing can be heard.


    "What are you thinking? You are so fascinated?" Qian Renxue''s lips lightly opened, and the musky breath passed into Lu Yuan''s nose.


    "I didn''t think about anything? It''s just thinking about the spirit ring matching after you." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue felt sweet in her heart, and her eyes were full of affection. This stinky guy still has her in her heart, and it is not in vain that she is infatuated with him.


    "Then have you figured it out?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "It''s almost there!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s long golden hair, still releasing the pure energy in his right hand.


    "Xue''er, with my supernatural power, do you feel anything unusual?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue closed her eyes slightly, feeling the changes in her body, and said: "I feel warm and comfortable all over, and I feel like there is something in the depths of my blood, and the fluctuation of the angel''s blood has become Much more active than before."


    "It seems that my guess is correct!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and told Qian Renxue of his guess.


    "There is such a thing?" Qian Renxue''s beautiful face was full of surprise, her big golden eyes stared at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of strange light.


    "Xue''er, why are you looking at me like this?" Lu Yuan said with some doubts when Qian Renxue''s eyes looked at it.


    "Smelly guy, I didn¡¯t expect your cleansing power to have this ability? I decided, you will come to accompany me often in the future. Give it to Zhu Zhuqing." Qian Renxue said pretendingly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan had a weird look on his face and asked, "Xue''er, are you sure you can afford it for twenty days a month?"


    She doesn''t know how strong she is. Did this girl forget about begging for mercy last night?


    This Xue''er wouldn''t have to fight her life for the evolution of the spirit of martial arts.


    And stay with her for at least 20 days a month. If nothing else, Zhu Zhuqing will definitely explode on the spot, and a bowl of water must be flat, not too favoritism.

 375 Chapter 375 Negotiations with Star Academy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s okay if you can''t bear it, anyway, your refreshing energy can be quickly restored!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan is full of black lines, and he can quickly recover is the reason you are actively seeking abuse?


    What are you thinking about?


    It''s too hard to evolve the spirit of martial arts, this is no big difference from self-harm!


    "Don''t make trouble with Xueer, if you don''t feel bad for yourself, I still feel bad for it!"


    Lu Yuan gently rubbed Qian Renxue¡¯s head, and said, ¡°The evolution of Wuhun is not a day¡¯s work. You see, I have been able to obtain a clean spirit for more than two years. Although it has transformed a little, it is still a golden dragon. It''s still far from the level of the Golden Dragon King, no matter how hurry you are, it''s useless."


    "The twelve-winged angel is a god king-level martial soul, how can it be transformed so easily? Not to mention that you have not even mastered the eight-winged angel now. Don''t be too high."


    "It''s better to take this kind of things slowly. Anyway, we are still young now, and some of it is time to grow, or it is better to be down-to-earth, don''t rush."


    "But!" Qian Renxue had a trace of reluctance on her face. That''s right. Knowing that the opportunity for Wuhun evolution is right in front of her, Qian Renxue is naturally reluctant to let go. People are greedy. Lu Yuan started. Don¡¯t you want to take control immediately when you get the Gunslinger?


    It''s just this kind of thing, you can''t eat hot tofu if you''re impatient, and it''s the last word to go step by step.


    "No!" Qian Renxue was interrupted by Lu Yuan just halfway through her words.


    "Observe, otherwise I''m angry!" Lu Yuan said with a stern face.


    "Okay!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s rare serious expression, Qian Renxue reluctantly chose to retreat. Although Lu Yuan was basically obedient to her and very fond of her, Lu Yuan really got serious, Qian Renxue felt in her heart. There is also some fear.


    "This is good!" Lu Yuan lightly kissed Qian Renxue''s vermilion lips, and said, "Your eight-winged angel has just been acquired. You need to control and understand by yourself. You need to completely control it. , Only if you completely control this martial soul, is it a good time to evolve again."


    "I will also send you a refreshing energy once a week, nourish your blood, maintain its activity, and let it slowly change. It is not necessary to do that. It is directly injected although the effect It''s worse, but it''s also useful."


    "You can''t make jokes about your body. You know you can''t bear it and you are messing up. Although I want to, I can restrain it. It doesn''t matter if I bear it for a few days. Your body is the most important thing."


    "Do you understand?"


    Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Got it!" Qian Renxue nodded lightly, looking unusually well-behaved. Her heart was very touched. This stinky guy was really thoughtful for herself, and she was even a little ashamed. Lu Yuan was planning for her, but she hadn''t helped Lu Yuan much.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing could always follow him and support him, but on the contrary, she couldn''t help at all. Qian Renxue felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    "I will return to Lanba Academy in a while. According to the news, Liu Erlong has almost recovered. It is time for me to go back and hand over the Academy with her." Lu Yuan said.


    "Are you going back so soon?" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan, with deep reluctance in her eyes.020 Novel Network www.020xs.com


    "It''s not that I won''t be back. The Blue Tyrant Academy is in Tiandou City. I think it''s very convenient to meet you. Maybe one night when you are half asleep, you suddenly find that there are more people in the bed!" Lu Yuan said with a smile. .


    "Fuck you, you stinky fellow, really necrotic!" Qian Renxue groaned.


    "Then do you like it?" Lu Yuan stroked Qian Renxue''s long golden hair and moved her right hand slowly.


    "Stop it, stinky guy!" Qian Renxue had a faint blush on her face. This stinky guy is really bad, it''s still early morning.


    "Well, it''s not messy, Xueer, I need your help!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Do you want me to help you run the college and disclose it to Ning Fengzhi?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "It''s my Xueer, she''s smart!" Lu Yuan lightly rubbed Qian Renxue''s cheek, and said, "Now that the soul guide is almost done, it''s time for Ning Fengzhi to see the soul guide. It''s so powerful, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is a big local tyrant, and you can''t let it go."


    "And Xue''er, what do you think of the power of the sacred sword I made for you? Still take advantage of it? These days, I have just made soul guides during the day, but I don''t have time to try its power with you." Lu Yuan asked Tao.


    "It''s very handy. With it, I feel that my strength has increased a lot, and the power to release the spirit ability has been much stronger, especially the power of the fifth spirit ability has more than doubled, smelly fellow, this sword you made It really suits me!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Just suitable!" Lu Yuan said with a smile on his face: "Although this sacred sword is only at level 6, in fact, I left room for it when I designed it. I wait for my soul teacher level to increase. Now, it can be upgraded again, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it being unable to keep up with your level."


    "I''ve considered this point a long time ago."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. The Sacred Sword is his most perfect work right now. It is an absolute sixth-level peak soul guide. When his soul master level rises, there is definitely a problem with the promotion of the holy sword to the seventh-level soul guide. Not at all. As for the eighth level, the success rate of the upgrade is a little slim. After all, the spirit bone of the Bright Explosive Tiger as the main body is only ten thousand years old.


    The level is still a bit low.


    However, level seven is enough. After all, level seven corresponds to the realm of Soul Sage. When Qian Renxue reaches the realm of Contra, she is afraid that she has already accepted the examination of the Angel God, and may even have completed several examinations. At that time, the angel god¡¯s divine weapon, the holy sword, was the most suitable for Qian Renxue.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is this sacred sword.


    "You are always so considerate!" Qian Renxue''s voice was soft and his face was full of smiles.


    This feeling of being cared about is really good.


    "By the way, what name is your academy going to be, you can''t call it Lanba Academy!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with big beautiful eyes, and asked curiously.


    "Just call him Tianxing Academy, which means Tiandou and Xingluo. After all, these two empires are the targets of our conquest. Starting from this Tianxing Academy, we will gradually cultivate our own talents and forces, and then annex the two empires. Empire, one continent."


    Lu Yuan had a sonorous tone with strong confidence.


    "Tian Xing Academy? Good name!" Qian Renxue''s lips twitched slightly, and her eyes sparkled when she saw Lu Yuan. This is her man, ambitious and full of energy.


    Thinking about it, Qian Renxue''s hand holding Lu Yuan''s neck couldn''t help but hold it tighter again.

 376 Chapter 376 Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and Speech

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!


    Ning Fengzhi carefully read the letter in his hand, with an inexplicable look on his face!


    "Fengzhi, what did the Prince''s letter say in the end?" Jian Douluo standing next to Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha, it''s good news, there is a very powerful kid here in Heaven Dou Imperial City again!" Ning Fengzhi said with a slight smile.


    "Very powerful kid, isn''t it?" Jian Douluo''s eyes flashed a wave of fluctuations, and Fengzhi could be said to be a very powerful kid, then maybe only that young man was there.


    "That Lu Yuan came to Heaven Dou Imperial City again?" Jian Douluo asked, with a hint of imperceptible irritation in his tone.


    "Yes, not only came to the Sky Dou Imperial City, but also bought the original Blue Tyrant Academy. I heard that it will be renamed the Sky Star Academy. Three days later, the new Sky Star Academy will be officially established."


    Ning Fengzhi said with a light smile.


    "Then Fengzhi, do you mean we go to congratulate?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "Well, this Lu Yuan talent can be described as peerless. I heard Rongrong say that he is already a more than 40-level soul sect before he is thirteen this year, and his soul ring is matched with yellow, purple and black, even the soul emperor can defeat it. , Talent can be described as unparalleled in the world."


    "Furthermore, there is a strong man like Dragon Emperor Douluo beside him. It is good for us to befriend him, not to mention Rongrong seems to be to him..."


    "By the way, where is Rongrong? What is she doing now?" Ning Fengzhi suddenly asked, as if he had thought of something.


    "Rong Rong is not in a daze yet, thinking of a certain stinky boy surnamed Lu, and don¡¯t know what charm that stinky boy has in the end, so he has become such a fascination with Rong Rong. Apart from practicing, he is in a daze against the wall. , He looks like a lovesick, the whole person is much thinner, don''t let the old man see that kid, otherwise the old man will have to teach him a lesson."


    Sword Douluo said angrily.


    "I am also very angry about this, but Uncle Jian, have you ever beaten Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Ning Fengzhi suddenly asked quietly.


    Sword Douluo: "..."


    Do you understand if you hit people without slapping your face?


    This is the resentment from Sword Douluo.


    "The old man doesn''t care so much. Anyway, when the old man sees that stinky boy, he has to beat him up." Jian Douluo said with an awe-inspiring appearance, as if he had left everything behind, and said firmly.


    As he said, Jian Douluo''s gaze turned to Ning Fengzhi, "Fengzhi, you have a part in this matter. You were the one who told Rong Rong the news that the stinky boy was in Shrek, otherwise Rong Rong would not go to the Shrek Academy. Originally, Rongrong only liked that stinky boy a little bit. He hasn''t gotten so deep yet, but now it''s better. The whole muddy foot looks like you are sinking. You are also responsible for this matter."


    Facing a somewhat aggressive Sword Douluo, Ning Fengzhi had to retreat a few steps. There was no way. Uncle Jian and Uncle Bone were so impulsive when it came to Rong Rong. The patron saint is myself, so I have to give in.


    "Yes, yes, I am also responsible for this matter. Doesn''t this happen to be a chance? Let''s take Rongrong together for a trip? Just meet that kid and Rongrong will naturally feel better." Ning Fengzhi Said.


    "That''s okay, I have to ask this kid clearly, what is wrong with our Rongrong, that stinky boy should look down on her, it is really outrageous." Jian Douluo''s tone was dissatisfied, and their family Rongrong He had a noble background, sweet looks, and not bad talent. The key point was that he liked that kid so much, but the stinky kid actually didn''t like Rongrong.


    How can Jian Douluo not be angry because Rongrong''s daily lovesickness is like this?


    "That''s okay, but Uncle Jian, be careful when you speak. That kid has an arrogant temper. It''s not good if the two parties have an upset." Ning Fengzhi exhorted.Let''s talk about Pico www.vvxs8.com


    "This old man knows, he has a sense of measure in his heart!" Jian Douluo said lightly.


    Although he was angry, he was not someone who didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Helping Ning Rongrong''s anger was only one aspect. The bigger idea was to let Lu Yuan know how much Ning Rongrong loved him, and wanted to help Ning Rongrong.


    It can be said that Jian Douluo has taken great pains for Ning Rongrong.


    ...


    Blue Bull Academy!


    Or it is the Star Academy today!


    Now the Tianxing College is full of lights and festoons, and huge banners can be seen everywhere on the campus.


    In the large playground of the college, many students from the college gathered!


    Lu Yuan, Liu Erlong and others stood on the high platform, looking at the many students below the stage.


    "Everyone is quiet!" Liu Erlong said loudly, looking at the people whispering.


    Liu Erlong''s majesty is still sufficient. After all, he has been the dean for many years, and he has accumulated a lot of prestige. In a word, all the colleges suddenly became quiet.


    "Today, we gathered everyone together to tell you one thing. Our former Lanba Academy has been acquired by the son of Lu next to me. It has been renamed the Academy of Stars. From now on this son of Lu is our Academy. The new dean, now we invite our Dean Lu to give you a speech, everyone applauds and welcomes."


    Facing the many students in the audience, Liu Erlong said loudly.


    "Papa!" Lu Yuan walked to the front of the stage with a sparse applause.


    Lu Yuan''s expression was flat, unaffected by the sparse applause, suddenly changed to a dean, who was still such a young dean, it was normal that many students could not accept it.


    But Lu Yuan was not worried. After he finished speaking, he promised that these students would accept him willingly one by one.


    "Hello everyone, this is Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan''s voice was not loud, but it was thunderous in the ears of many students, making them startled.


    Because he used his soul power and energy of qi and blood, combined with the effects of some control over sound waves, after all, he wanted these students to be obedient, first of all, he had to shake them.


    I have to say that Lu Yuan''s move is very effective. At least the eyes of many students looking at him have changed. Apart from anything else, at least they know that Lu Yuan''s own strength is absolutely powerful.


    And wanting to be the dean of an academy, without certain strength is absolutely impossible.


    Seeing the changes in the eyes of many students, there was a trace of satisfaction in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and it seemed that his preemptive action had some effect.


    "Your Dean Liu asked me to speak to you. Actually, I don¡¯t like to say anything superficially, but now that I¡¯m here, I will only briefly mention a few things that are relevant to you. As for other nonsense, I won¡¯t Having said that, you all don¡¯t bother to listen if you want to come!


    "I know that the students in our college are basically students from civilian families with limited income. It is not easy to support you for your studies, so the first thing I want to say next is related to this."


    "Starting from today, the tuition fees of all civilian students will be halved, and half of the tuition fees already collected will be refunded. The college will have special personnel responsible for the specific refunds. The specific units are based on each class. If you have any questions, you can Find your own head teacher, let them respond to the college, the college will deal with it quickly."

 377 Chapter 377: Goodbye Ning Fengzhi

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Then what I want to say next is the second thing!"


    Lu Yuan cleared his throat and said: "The second thing is that the college will set up scholarships and grants to help students with excellent grades and very difficult families. The specific conditions and requirements will be informed by the class teacher. Those who meet the conditions Students can apply."


    "The third thing is that the college will increase work-study positions, which will not only meet the basic needs of your students, but also exercise their self-care ability."


    "The next thing I want to say is the last thing!"


    "From now on, the Tianxing Academy will set up an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard. The disciples of the inner courtyard can enjoy better treatment, tuition is free, and all kinds of resources are given priority, including training venues, food supplies, medicinal resources, high-level spiritual masters, etc. ."


    "The students of the outer courtyard can join the inner courtyard after passing the assessment set by the academy. There are two specific assessments. One is the level. To join the inner courtyard, before the age of 20, the spirit power level must be above 35. Or before the age of fourteen, soul power reaches 25th level or above."


    "The second condition is the strength, that is, the combat power of the soul master itself. The level does not mean everything. There is no student who matches the strength in the empty realm. The inner courtyard does not need it. There are only students who can make good use of the martial arts and exert their own strength. This is the object to be cultivated in the inner courtyard."


    "As for the auxiliary department soul masters, a special teacher will conduct assessments, and those who pass the assessment can join the inner courtyard."


    "The last thing is that the members of the next Continental Elite Soul Master Competition will be selected from the inner courtyard students. Whether they can be selected depends on your strength. Okay, just say so much. Everyone, please work harder."


    After Lu Yuan finished speaking, his eyes were slightly fixed, watching the many students below.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds passed.


    A thunderous applause sounded, and the eyes of many students looking at Lu Yuan were obviously different. This was a welcome and accepting look.


    In the entire Tiandou Empire, only the current Tianxing Academy could treat civilian students so favorably.


    The halving of tuition fees, the establishment of scholarships and grants, and the provision of more work-study opportunities undoubtedly greatly reduce the burden on ordinary student families. Most of the students present are from ordinary families, so how could it not be welcomed and welcomed from the heart? Accept it?


    After all, Lu Yuan was really thinking about them.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan''s division of the inner and outer courtyards also aroused the desire of many students, a desire to become stronger.


    The inner courtyard treatment is so good, those students who have the strength and meet the conditions are naturally eager to join.


    After all, in addition to the benefits, the ranks of the students in the inner courtyard are obviously higher, and the students participating in the next mainland elite soul master competition will also be selected in the inner courtyard. This undoubtedly changes the atmosphere of stronger competition It''s getting thicker.


    Seeing the crowd of excited students, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, turned around and left the high platform. He had finished speaking, and he could leave the scene. By the way, he didn''t like this kind of scene.


    Especially when speaking on stage, there is always a sense of sight from listening to the headmaster''s speech at the opening ceremony in the past life. The old and boring opening speech is smelly and long, and it sounds like people doze off. Now it is his turn. Just say a few words. That''s it.


    After all, it¡¯s okay to just say the main points. What use is there to say so much nonsense?


    Lu Yuan left the high platform, and left the rest to other teachers to handle. They should be very good at these things.


    When Lu Yuan left the high platform, Zhu Zhuqing naturally followed him.


    As for Long Xiaoyao, Dugu Bo and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo all followed him.


    That''s right, Mad Rhinoceros Douluo still followed him, of course it was only temporary. Now that there are not enough manpower, he can only count on him. When the personnel are enough in the future, he will be sent to Xue''er.Lewen Novel www.lwxs.net


    After all, there is always someone staring at him secretly, which doesn''t feel good.


    "Where shall we go next?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "Go and meet a few distinguished guests, such as Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!" Lu Yuan''s voice was faint, his double pupil flickered, and he glanced somewhere.


    "Hehe, long time no see, Xiaoyuan, your perception is still so sensitive!" After Lu Yuan''s gaze, three figures came out from behind a certain tree.


    The headed one is naturally the Sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect Ning Fengzhi. On his left hand is the sword Douluo Chenxin who claims to have the highest attack power, and on his right hand is a twelve or three-year-old girl with a brown long Hair, has a beautiful melon seed face, wearing a white dress looks sleek and elegant, showing the elegance of the upper-class aristocracy.


    It was Ning Rongrong who had not seen each other for months.


    At this moment, she looked straight at Lu Yuan with a pair of big eyes, and her blue eyes were shining with a strange brilliance.


    "Uncle Ning, it''s been a long time indeed!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said hello to Ning Fengzhi.


    Since Lu Yuan¡¯s layout and Ning Fengzhi met more than two years ago, both sides have brought closer relations for their own purposes. This name has long changed.


    "Xiaoyuan, congratulations on the official establishment of the Star Academy. Today, Uncle Jian and Rong Rong are here to congratulate you!" Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    "Thank you Uncle Ning, the conversation here is not convenient. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk." Lu Yuan suggested.


    "Okay, it''s up to you, it''s naturally up to you!" Ning Fengzhi smiled.


    ...


    In the quiet tea room, everyone sat opposite each other.


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing sat on one side, Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong sat on the other side, and Long Xiaoyao and Jian Douluo stood behind them respectively.


    Ning Fengzhi first turned his eyes to Zhu Zhuqing, with a trace of surprise in his eyes, paused for a while, and then looked at the three people behind Lu Yuan.


    Ning Fengzhi had seen Long Xiaoyao and Kuangxi Douluo, but he didn''t know that Dugu Bo was standing behind Lu Yuan.


    Is it?


    Ning Fengzhi had some guesses in his heart.


    "Isn''t this Poison Douluo Senior Dugu? Xiaoyuan, how can Senior Dugu be with you?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Senior Dugu and I hit it off right away. Now he has joined the forces I established." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "The power you established?" With a trace of doubt on Ning Fengzhi''s face, Lu Yuan has established a power?He didn''t know at all.


    As if seeing Ning Fengzhi¡¯s doubts, Lu Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s only in the process of creating a new site. The site has just been selected. There is still some time before the establishment, so it has not been announced!


    "Oh! That''s the case!" Ning Fengzhi nodded clearly, but he thought secretly in his heart. Lu Yuan now has three titled Douluos behind him. Once this power is established, it will definitely impact the existing power structure. , It seems that the first three cases are about to become the first four cases.

 378 Chapter 378

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After all, although Lu Yuan has just started his creation, as long as his power is established, even if there are few people, with Long Xiaoyao, Wild Rhinoceros Douluo and Poison Douluo, three titled Douluo, it is enough to squeeze into the ranks of the three sects. .


    After all, why the upper three sect is called the upper three sect, isn''t it because it is supported by a titled Douluo?


    Title Douluo is a force''s Dinghai Shenzhen on the mainland today.


    Not to mention, among the three Title Douluo behind Lu Yuan, there is also Long Xiaoyao, the Ultimate Douluo!


    It was not a problem for a Long Xiaoyao to hang up all the titled Douluo of the upper three sects and fight.


    As long as it is not an Extreme Douluo of the same level, even if it is a group of ordinary Title Douluos, it is not threatening to the Extreme Douluo.


    Whether it is the limit or the peerless, it is the honorary title for the ninety-ninth rank Title Douluo. Why is there such a honorific title is because at the ninety-ninth rank, he is completely different from the ordinary Title Douluo.


    Jun Xiong is strong enough, half a step limit, the attack power can even reach the limit level, but against a Dragon Xiaoyao who has just fought with Di Tian, ??he even sneaked and injured him. In the end, he was still hit by a hammer.


    Below the limit and the limit, the gap is still too big.


    Why did the Haotianzong close the gate and be willing to be a turtle?


    Isn''t it because Tang Chen has disappeared, and their Clear Sky Sect does not exist at the extreme level?


    But Wuhun Hall had Qian Daoliu''s existence. Even if they had all the titles together, they would attack Qian Daoliu with pebbles, so they had to bow their heads.


    Therefore, even though Lu Yuan said that the current power is only a start-up, Ning Fengzhi did not dare to underestimate it. As long as the power of Lu Yuan is established, it is definitely a behemoth. There are three Feng Douluo as backers, and he wants to absorb some families. Refuge with Xiaozongmen is simply easy.


    Title Douluo is the biggest signboard, a signboard that can recruit forces.


    "Then where do you choose the location of your forces? If necessary, I have a place I can recommend to you. There is beautiful scenery and convenient transportation. It is a good location for forces." Ning Fengzhi said.


    The relationship between him and Lu Yuan is pretty good now. Since Lu Yuan wants to create a power, this power is destined to be a giant, so with Ning Fengzhi¡¯s wisdom, he naturally chose to make friends in advance. The current creation of the power is a good opportunity to build a good relationship. After all, sending charcoal in the snow is much better than icing on the cake.


    Although Lu Yuan''s situation is not a charcoal in the snow, helping him at this time will naturally gain more favor.


    If a good relationship can be established between Lu Yuan and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, then even when facing the Martial Soul Palace, Ning Fengzhi will have a certain amount of confidence in his heart.


    Although, he still didn''t know that the young man in front of him was from the Spirit Hall.


    "No, I thank Uncle Ning for his kindness. The site is located in an open space on the backing of Tiandou City. It is quite quiet, with pleasant scenery and convenient transportation. I am quite satisfied, so I don''t bother You are." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Since you have chosen it, of course, if you need help, just tell Uncle Ning, Uncle Ning will help you!" Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    "Then thank you Uncle Ning!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, without rejecting Ning Fengzhi''s kindness. After all, he was about to win over the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, so why refuse?


    "I don''t know what is the name of the power you want to establish, Xiaoyuan? The name of this power is also very important. It must be loud and nice to make it easier for others to remember!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Dragon King Palace, this is the name of the power I want to build!" Lu Yuan said.Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    "Dragon King Palace? It''s really a good name, very angry!" Ning Fengzhi praised.


    "Uncle Ning praised!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    Ning Fengzhi turned his gaze, and finally stayed on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, "Xiaoyuan, this should be Miss Zhu Zhuqing whom Rong Rong said."


    "Well, this is my fiancee Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Qing, say hello to Uncle Ning." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hello, Uncle Ning!" Zhu Zhuqing stood up and saluted, a cold voice sounded.


    "Hello!" Ning Fengzhi had a smile on his face, "Xiaoyuan, you are lucky. Miss Zhu has a quiet personality and good looks and temperament, and she matches you well."


    "Yes, it is indeed my luck to meet Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan nodded affirmatively, looking at Zhu Zhuqing with affection in his eyes.


    Seeing the affection in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was slightly warm, and his eyes toward Lu Yuan were soft.


    "Ahem!" Ning Rongrong suddenly coughed twice, her beautiful eyes deflected slightly, and the look in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes was unkind.


    What is this soulless dad talking about?


    She even said that they are a good match, what should she do?


    At home, I even said that I would assist myself, but after I came, I didn''t help at all, and it was a mess.


    Looking at the complaints and unkindness in Ning Rongrong''s eyes, Ning Fengzhi felt a little pain in his head. He knew that his daughter must be feeling upset.


    But looking at the appearance of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, it is obvious that Lang is interested in concubine, he can''t say that they are not suitable, not to say that they are suitable, what else can he say?


    "What''s wrong, Rongrong, are you not feeling well? I have some Longzhi leaves here, which are good for your health. If you need it, I can give you two rolls."


    Pretending to know nothing, Lu Yuan asked Ning Rongrong.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine, it''s just that my throat is a little itchy suddenly." Hearing Lu Yuan''s question, Ning Rongrong turned his head, with a gentle smile on his face, before all the badness in his eyes disappeared.


    Seeing how fast Ning Rongrong¡¯s face was changing, Ning Fengzhi sighed helplessly. It seemed that this girl was really sinking in mud feet and couldn¡¯t pull it back. She knew that the other party had a girlfriend, but she was still thinking about it. Rushed to the door.


    For the sake of Rong Rong¡¯s infatuation, let¡¯s help her again. After all, this kid is indeed exceptionally good. Even if Rong Rong is serving a husband together with other women, Ning Fengzhi will grit his teeth. admit.


    It is common for a capable person in Douluo Continent to have three wives and four concubines. Isn''t it the same for Ning Fengzhi?There are a lot of sons, but Rongrong is the only daughter who has a high talent, so she loves her in every possible way.


    Since Rong Rong likes it, then let her go, and it will be of great benefit to the Qibao Glazed Tile School to form a family with this kid.


    "Xiaoyuan, there is something Uncle Ning wants to discuss with you!" Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Oh, I don''t know what it is, as long as I can help, I will do my best." Lu Yuan said softly.

 379 Chapter 379 Doing a Business?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Actually, it''s not a big event. It''s just that Rongrong has been at home and has not received any training or education. Didn''t your Star Academy just be established? I want to let Rongrong study in your academy. I wonder if it is feasible?" Ning Feng Zhi asked.


    "I thought it was a major event. It turned out to be like this. Rongrong wants to come to my college to study, so I''m naturally welcome. I''m currently preparing for some inner courtyard matters. Rongrong is very talented. Fully meet the conditions of the inner courtyard, and joining the outer courtyard is a waste of her talent, so just join the inner courtyard directly." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then how many people are there in your inner courtyard now?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously.


    "The inner courtyard has just been established today. Naturally, there are not many people. Only me, Zhuqing, if you add you, there will only be three people," Lu Yuan said.


    "Are you also a student of the inner courtyard? Are you not the dean?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise.


    "I am both the dean and a student, is there any problem with this?" Lu Yuan cast his eyes on Ning Rongrong.


    "No problem, I''m just a little curious!" Ning Rongrong quickly explained and said when Lu Yuan looked at it.


    "There are still very few students in the inner courtyard. Only after this assessment is over, the number will slowly increase. For the time being, there is no teacher in the inner courtyard to be responsible. The main reason is that Vice President Liu Erlong will teach on his behalf. We are still arranging candidates to teach the inner courtyard teachers."


    "If you are not in a hurry, you can wait for the teacher to make arrangements. After the students have completed the assessment, the number of students will increase before enrolling." Lu Yuan said.


    "No, I can enroll now. Anyway, I''m bored at home!" Ning Rongrong blinked his big eyes and said.


    "Well, you can report tomorrow. Then I will let Zhuqing take you. You can follow her around in the academy and get familiar with the environment. You can ask Senior Dugu about cultivation. These days Senior Dugu Will stay in the college."


    "If I have time, I will come back and have a look, and then I can let Old Long to point you!" Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, there is an opportunity for Long Xiaoyao to personally guide Ning Rongrong. Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo''s faces flashed a touch of joy. The guidance of an Extreme Douluo is absolutely precious, and it is what others ask for. I can''t ask for it.


    Although Long Xiaoyao and Ning Rongrong are not the same soul masters, with Long Xiaoyao''s current height, Ning Rongrong can benefit a lot by pointing out something casually.


    We must know that every Title Douluo is the top powerhouse. People who can cultivate to the title level have their own unique views on cultivation, because this is a unique experience and experience formed by his own experience. This kind of experience and experience is very precious to the soul master under the title.


    As long as you can get a little bit, it is a huge gain.


    There is no Title Douluo who does not understand cultivation, because if they do not understand cultivation, it is impossible to reach the level of Title Douluo.


    Even Dugu Bo, the once weakest title Douluo, knows that one of the conditions for the existence of twin spirits is that the qualities of the two spirits are similar, and the master who is known as the invincible theory does not know this. This is enough to show that for a certain These real high-level questions can only be answered by high-level spirit masters.


    If you haven''t had that kind of deep strength, you will never know what the feeling of possessing strength is.


    Just like a soul emperor would never know how wonderful the soul sage''s Wuhun real body is.


    This is the cognitive gap caused by the gap in realm.


    Long Xiaoyao is an extreme level character. How precious is the experience of such a character. It can be said that even Sword Douluo would like to get Long Xiaoyao''s guidance, because an extreme guidance is very likely to be Sword Douluo made a breakthrough.


    Sword Douluo is like this, let alone Ning Rongrong?Variety Literature www.kanzongyi.cc


    "Aren''t you staying in the academy?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan with some confusion, isn''t this guy the dean?Where can I go without staying in the college?


    "I still have to prepare for the establishment of the Dragon King Palace, so I don''t have much time to stay in the academy!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Ning Rongrong nodded, but she forgot about it.


    But if Lu Yuan doesn''t stay in the academy, won''t she have many chances to see him?


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong was a little disappointed.


    But looking at Zhu Zhuqing on the side, Ning Rongrong became happy again. Anyway, as long as you follow Zhu Zhuqing, you will definitely be able to see Lu Yuan. Anyway, you are in an academy. There must be a chance to meet.


    This is much better than not even knowing the audio before.


    "Uncle Ning, I want to talk to you about a business, I don''t know if you are not interested?" Lu Yuan tapped his finger on the table and made a click.


    "What business?" Ning Fengzhi showed some interest.


    "Well, how should I put it, in general terms, this is a weapon that allows the auxiliary type soul master to have the ability to fight against the combat type soul master." Lu Yuan said.


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong and Jian Douluo showed shock on their faces at the same time.


    Ning Fengzhi stood up abruptly, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes full of five-point shock, three-point doubt, and two-point expectation.


    "Lu Yuan, is what you said is true?" Ning Rongrong also opened his eyes wide, his cherry mouth opened slightly, his eyes full of inquiry when he saw Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan, isn''t what you said is true?" Ning Fengzhi asked, with an eager tone in his tone, and all his usual elegant temperament disappeared. Instead, there was a huge excitement, an excitement from the bottom of my heart.


    "Naturally it is true, Uncle Ning need not be so excited!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Huh!" Ning Fengzhi reluctantly suppressed his feelings, and said with a wry smile: "It''s not that Uncle Ning can''t control his mood, it''s really the weapon you mentioned is too important to our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect."


    "Although our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower Spirit Masters are unique in their auxiliary capabilities, they don¡¯t have the slightest combat ability and cannot be secured for their own safety. Therefore, I have been looking for something that can give the auxiliary spirit masters the ability to protect themselves. All got nothing."


    "I heard this news from you today, how can Uncle Ning not get excited!"


    "Xiaoyuan, what exactly is this weapon you are talking about?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan with some curiosity.


    Not only him, but the eyes of Ning Rongrong and Jian Douluo were also focused on Lu Yuan.


    "Uncle Ning must know the Soul Guidance Device, right?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "This is natural!" Ning Fengzhi nodded. Although this soul guide is very precious, they still have a lot of treasures in their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.

 380 Chapter 380 Test Power

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!We must know that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda is the richest sect in the world. The forces on the Douluo Continent can use a huge base to accumulate the spirit halls all over the continent. The power is far inferior to the Qibao Glazed Sect in terms of financial resources.


    For example, the Clear Sky School, known as the number one sect in the world, is actually not very rich. In terms of strength, it is overwhelming the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, but it is far inferior in financial resources.


    The Tang Sect in the original work could be established so smoothly, thanks to the huge financial support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, otherwise Tang San would not be able to afford the metal needed to build the hidden weapon.


    For example, now Lu Yuan, after he bought the Blue Tyrant Academy, he really didn''t have much money left, and he didn''t have sufficient financial resources. He couldn''t play this kind of money-burning work like Soul Guidance Device.


    In a word, money is really important sometimes, especially when you are short of money.


    So with the huge financial resources of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Ning Fengzhi had seen a lot of things like Soul Guidance Device, so naturally it was impossible not to know it.


    "The weapon I''m talking about is the Soul Guidance Device." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Soul Guidance Device?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s three people''s faces were astonished. Isn''t that kind of thing only storing things?


    When did the body protector be effective?


    Looking at the expressions of the three of them, Lu Yuan knew what they were thinking, and immediately smiled: "Uncle Ning, your common soul guides are storage soul guides, but in fact, storage soul guides are only soul guides. There are other types of soul guides, such as defensive soul guides, long-range soul guides, flying soul guides, melee soul guides, and so on."


    "There are many types of soul guides, defensive, flying, and offensive. It is not a single type of storage soul guide."


    "Did Xiaoyuan, you got the skills for making the Soul Guidance Device that has been lost?" Ning Fengzhi suddenly thought of something, his expression changed, and he asked quickly.


    Facing Ning Fengzhi''s question, Lu Yuan didn''t answer directly, but he didn''t refute either, just smiled faintly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan acquiesced, Ning Fengzhi saw Lu Yuan''s eyes flashing with strange light, and he was even more unpredictable. What kind of background this kid was, he could even obtain the skills for making the soul guide that had been lost.


    Ning Fengzhi is no ordinary person. He has a very extensive experience. He also has some understanding of ancient soul guides from ancient books. There are indeed many types of soul guides in ancient times. Many of them have powerful attack power, but they have long been lost.


    Now that Lu Yuan said this, he immediately remembered the information he had seen, and was shocked in his heart, but at the same time he also had joy in his heart. If it is really a soul guide like the one recorded in ancient books, then perhaps it still I can really help them in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    "Uncle Ning, do you want to see the power of this Soul Guidance Device?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I am naturally very curious about this soul guide that was lost in ancient times." After Ning Fengzhi was shocked, he returned to his previous elegant temperament and said with a light smile.


    After all, it is the lord of a sect. If it weren''t for the shocking news that Lu Yuan had said, it would be difficult for Ning Fengzhi to have such a gaffe.


    "Then let''s move, there is an open space not far from the academy, it''s very quiet, usually few people come, we can go there to test it!" Lu Yuan said.


    ...


    On a clearing, everyone gathered together.


    The light in Lu Yuan''s hand flickered, and several soul guides of various shapes appeared in front of everyone.


    "Who would like to experience using this Soul Guidance Device? You can come out and try it." Lu Yuan said.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Ning Rongrong raised his small hand.Xunread www.xunread.com


    "Then let Rongrong experiment, Senior Sword, can you please evaluate the specific power of this soul guide?" Lu Yuan asked Sword Douluo.


    Since it was to be sold to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, then the person who evaluated the power would naturally be given to Jian Douluo, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. After all, what he said was more convincing to Ning Fengzhi.


    "Come here Rongrong, I will teach you how to use these weapons."


    "This is a Soul Guidance Pistol, a Level 4 Soul Guidance Device. Its power is roughly equivalent to the full blow of an ordinary Soul Sect. You only need to inject spirit power and then pull the trigger on the gun." Lu Yuan said.


    "Do I need to inject soul power to use this?" Ning Rongrong asked, tilting his head.


    "Naturally, the soul-guided pistol is just a weapon, and soul power is the energy to activate. Naturally, soul power needs to be injected to launch an attack. This is like releasing a soul ability with a soul master."


    "Try the power first."


    Lu Yuan said.


    Ning Rongrong nodded, then injected his soul power, and showed a playful smile at Sword Douluo: "Grandpa Jian, I''m here!" He said, pulling the trigger in his hand.


    A bright blue ray directed at Sword Douluo.


    Sword Douluo volleyed with a finger, his sword aura burst out, instantly extinguishing this blue ray.


    "Uncle Jian? How powerful is it?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Comparable to the attack power of Soul Sect!" Jian Douluo nodded and said.


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes lit up, with a trace of heat on his face, as Uncle Jian said so, then the power of the Soul Guidance Device was indeed true.


    "It seems that this soul-guided pistol still doesn''t threaten Grandpa Jian!" Ning Rongrong shook his head as he watched Jian Douluo lightly extinguish the soul-guided ray.


    "This Soul Guidance Pistol is only a Level 4 Soul Guidance Device, and it corresponds to the Soul Sect rank, so it is naturally not a threat to Senior Sword."


    "If you want to threaten Title Douluo, you must be at least an eighth-level soul guide, or even a ninth-level soul guide." Lu Yuan said.


    "There is a Soul Guidance Device that can threaten Title Douluo?" Ning Fengzhi was surprised.


    "This is natural, not to mention threats, even if there are soul guides that can kill Title Douluo, it''s just that I can''t make them now. I can only make a sixth-level soul guide at present. I want to make it. Higher levels still need time to accumulate experience." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hiss!" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo looked at each other, with a little shock on their faces. It seemed that the power of this Soul Guidance Device could not be underestimated.


    "Come on, Rongrong, this is a fifth-level triggered soul guide shield. It is a defensive soul guide. This does not need to be injected with soul power, because it has stored soul power. As long as it is attacked, it will be on its own. Condense the shield for defense, come, put it on and try it."


    Lu Yuan said while passing a necklace-like defensive soul guide to Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong took it, then put it on his neck.


    "Rong Rong, next I will use this soul-guided pistol to release rays at you. If you are scared, I will give Zhu Qing the necklace and let Zhu Qing test it for you." Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong and said softly.

 381 Chapter 381 Sixth Level Sword of Ice and Fire

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"No, I''m not afraid!" Ning Rongrong shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "Well, get ready, I''m about to start!" Lu Yuan raised his soul guidance pistol at Ning Rongrong, and then directly pulled the trigger.


    The blue ray shot directly at Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong was slightly startled when she saw the blue rays coming. Although she said that she was not afraid, when the rays came, she was still a little nervous.


    But looking at Lu Yuan with an indifferent expression, she was not afraid because she believed in Lu Yuan.


    Just as the blue ray was about to hit Ning Rongrong, an orange-red light directly emerged from the necklace in front of Ning Rongrong, and then turned into an orange-red light mask, enclosing Ning Rongrong.


    The blue rays impacted on the orange mask, without a ripple. This seemingly weak shield turned out to be exceptionally strong.


    "Huh!" Ning Fengzhi breathed a sigh of relief when the orange-red shield blocked all the blue rays. Although he didn''t stop him, he still worried about Ning Rongrong. Now it seems that Ning Rongrong is safe. I felt relaxed a lot.


    Turning to the defensive soul guide device, there is also a strong interest. The soul guide ray comparable to the soul attack can be blocked so easily. The defensive power of this orange shield is quite impressive. If every one All direct members can wear such a soul shield, so safety can be greatly guaranteed!


    "This is a Level 5 Soul Guidance Shield, which can resist attacks that do not exceed the Soul King level. The length of time is calculated according to the strength of the attack until the soul power stored in it is exhausted."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Rongrong, how do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Ning Rongrong.


    "It feels good. Being protected by the shield, I feel very safe." Ning Rongrong said.


    "That''s good. Next, let''s try the Flying Soul Guidance Device. Let me demonstrate this. You haven''t used it before. It may not work well the first time."


    Lu Yuan put the flying soul guide on his back, "There are four buttons on the flying soul guide, one is the start button, the other is the stop button, and the other two are buttons to control the speed. As for the direction control, it is the aircraft. There are two handles on both sides, and the top of the handle is where the two speed control buttons are located."


    Pressing the power button, Lu Yuan slowly pressed the acceleration button, controlling the direction, the flying soul guide sprayed a spray, and Lu Yuan slowly ascended.


    Then slowly speeding up, Lu Yuan slowly ascended to high altitude, then hovered in mid-air for a few times before landing back where he was.


    Watching Lu Yuan''s demonstration, Ning Fengzhi nodded. With this flying soul guide, even if he couldn''t beat it, he could escape. For their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, this flying soul guide was also very useful.


    After landing, Lu Yuan took the flying soul guide from behind.


    "What to try next? Is this the sword?" Ning Rongrong carried a three-foot long sword. This sword was in two colors, half ice blue and half fiery red, with a powerful energy gestating in it. .


    It was Lu Yuan''s long sword infused with the power of ice and fire.


    "This sword is a melee soul guide. It belongs to the sixth-level soul guide. It is suitable for use by the soul king and the soul emperor. Your soul power is still a little lower, and you can''t display the power of this sword, but this sword itself is perfused. With the energy of ice and fire, even if it does not inject soul power, it still has a lot of attack power."


    "Look!" Lu Yuan took the long sword in Ning Rongrong''s hand and swiped it across the air. A brilliant sword glow with fiery red and icy blue colors burst out, leaving a deep trace directly on the ground.


    "If you inject soul power, it''s like this!" The golden light in Lu Yuan''s hand flickered, and the soul power of the Qing Qi Jing was injected into the ice and fire sword in his hand, slamming down in the air!Ranwen Novel Network www.ranwen521.com


    A three-foot-long bright sword light flew out from the tip of the sword, and then instantly enlarged, and fell directly on the ground not far away. Suddenly, dust bursts and a huge sword mark appeared on the landing.


    This sword mark is three meters long and nearly forty centimeters deep. The destructive power of this sword can be imagined.


    And this is just a casual blow to infuse soul power, what if it is paired with soul ability?


    That power must be considerable.


    Lu Yuan put away the ice and fire long sword in his hand. This sword was originally intended to be made into a fifth-level soul guide, but as a result, he did it. Because the quality of the injected ice and fire energy was too high, he pushed it to the sixth-level soul guide. The point of the device.


    In terms of power, this sword is naturally inferior to Qian Renxue''s sacred sword, and it is even more different from Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear, but this does not mean that this sword is not powerful.


    With him, the strength of a soul emperor level powerhouse can definitely increase, and it will have an overwhelming advantage against soul masters of the same level.


    Even Ning Rongrong, a support system spirit master, could easily defeat ordinary spirit masters and great spirit masters without injecting soul power and waving it around.


    After all, it was a Level 6 Soul Guidance Device, and its power was naturally extraordinary.


    "Rongrong, I will give you this sword!" Lu Yuan handed the long sword to Ning Rongrong.


    "Give it to me?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Why, don''t you want it?" Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, preparing to take the long sword back.


    "I want it!" Ning Rongrong quickly took the long sword from Lu Yuan. This sword is so powerful, how could she not want it, and more importantly, it was the first time Lu Yuan gave her something. How could she not want it.


    But what she didn''t know was that it was just Lu Yuan''s investment in advance. She brushed Ning Fengzhi''s favor, just to be able to cooperate better, and it didn''t mean anything else.


    Ning Rongrong happily took the ice and fire sword in his hand and asked, "Lu Yuan, what is the name of this sword?"


    "Sword of Ice and Fire!" Lu Yuan said casually.


    Well, it has the power of ice and fire, so it is no problem to call it the sword of ice and fire.


    Lu Yuan would not admit that he had difficulty in naming.


    "The sword of ice and fire?" Ning Rongrong looked at the gorgeous flaming red, ice and blue long sword in his hand, with a smile on his face, and she could see that she liked the sword very much.


    This sword is actually very gorgeous in design and looks quite exquisite. Each of the carvings on it are made by Lu Yuan, and it looks natural and does not contain the slightest trace of axe.


    There is no way, Lu Yuan is originally a face control person, not only in terms of women, but also very demanding on the appearance of his works.


    Whether it was the angel sword he made for Qian Renxue or the current ice and fire sword, they are all very gorgeous and delicate, because when designing, Lu Yuan unconsciously designed them to look better.


    Ning Rongrong, this little girl, definitely likes exquisite and beautiful things. This sword of ice and fire is powerful and beautiful, so she naturally loves it.

 382 Chapter 382

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The next thing we want to test will be the most powerful of all the soul guides, called the portable six-level soul guide gun, Senior Sword, I still have to trouble you to test it." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, just come!" Jian Douluo nodded.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan quickly assembled these six-level soul-guided guns and put them on his shoulder.


    In addition to the turret, Level 6 Soul Guidance Cannon also needs Level 6 Soul Guidance Cannonballs, especially Soul Guidance Cannonballs. This thing is very important. Without this, Level 6 Soul Guidance Cannon is just an empty shell.


    The craftsmanship of the sixth-level soul-guided shell is quite complicated, and it is a bit more difficult than the general sixth-level soul-guide.


    Among them, there are a lot of Soul Guidance Arrays.


    Sixth-level Soul Guidance Device is already considered precious among Soul Guidance Devices. The requirements for producers are still quite high. First of all, spiritual power. Every sixth-level Soul Guidance array, if you want to inscribe it, is one This is something that requires very much spiritual power, not to mention that the sixth-level soul guide sometimes needs a lot of soul guide magic circles.


    That is to say, Lu Yuan''s current mental power once again increased after taking Wang Chuan Qiu Shui Lu, otherwise it would be somewhat difficult to make a sixth-level soul guide.


    The other is soul power. It is basically impossible for a person without soul power to make a soul guide. If you want to make a sixth-level soul guide, you must have soul power at the level of the soul king to successfully complete it.


    Lu Yuan had the Qing Qi Jing in his body, and the condensed level of soul power was astonishing, not inferior to the soul king, or even surpassed, so he could successfully make the sixth-level soul guide.


    Unlike ordinary Soul Guidance Devices, Soul Guidance Cannonballs is a one-time consumer product with great power, but it will be gone after one use.


    The cost of this thing is very expensive. Compared with other soul guides, this thing really burns money!


    But sometimes it''s worth it to burn money.


    "Senior Sword, be careful!" Lu Yuan''s soul power was slowly injected, and the portable fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon on his shoulders quickly began to charge. At the same time, there was a huge energy buildup in the muzzle, which suddenly exploded with a bang. The soul-guided shells flew out quickly, flying through the air, carrying a series of dazzling sparks.


    Feeling the breath from the soul-guided shell, Jian Douluo raised his brows, and suddenly a sharp breath burst from his body, and nine soul rings emerged from his body, one The handle is full of pure silver, and the sword with dazzling silver light is held in his hand. It is the seven kill sword with the highest attack power.


    Facing the flying soul-guided shells, Jian Douluo''s Seven Kill Sword swung sideways and slashed in the air, dazzlingly concealing that the soul-guided shells violently collided with the extremely sharp sword energy.


    There was a rumbling sound, a burst of strong light, and a huge explosion.


    A strong shock wave swept toward everyone with great power.


    Feeling this power, Lu Yuan''s heart shuddered. The power of this explosion was very powerful, probably even more powerful than the sixth spirit ability of some strong attacking soul emperors.


    Is it definitely something that an ordinary soul emperor can stop.


    Lu Yuan took a step forward and blocked Ning Rongrong''s side. This might not be something that Ning Rongrong, a small auxiliary spirit master, could resist.


    Ning Fengzhi is very clever, hiding behind Dugu Bo long ago, while Zhu Zhuqing is standing in front of a dragon Xiaoyao.


    With the soul power bloodline running at the same time, Lu Yuan abruptly carried the power of this shock wave. Perhaps the general soul emperor could not stop this power, but it could not help him.90 look at the novel www.90kankan.com


    He was a person who had defeated Liu Erlong head-on, and the Soul Sage could defeat him. A shock wave of an explosion could not hold him back.


    The shock wave slowly dissipated, and Ning Rongrong was not affected because he was standing behind Lu Yuan.


    The sky was full of dust and the explosion was so violent that this clearing was almost destroyed.


    The breeze blew, the dust and mist in the sky dissipated, and Jian Douluo''s figure appeared.


    His whole body is still unusually neat, dressed in white, holding a long sword in his hand, and carrying a biting sword intent.


    But his look was very solemn, and the power of the explosion just now really surprised him. He didn''t expect the power of the Soul Guidance Device to reach such a level.


    Jian Douluo''s body was three feet tall, and even the ground was unharmed, but three meters in front of him, it was a huge deep pit with a diameter of more than 20 meters and a depth of seven or eight meters. The power is really not small.


    "Hiss!" Ning Fengzhi suddenly took a breath. Such explosive power may not be able to resist even a Soul Emperor of the Power Attack System.


    And Ning Rongrong, who was hiding behind Lu Yuan, also poked his head out. Seeing such a huge pit, his big eyes were full of shock. Turning to look at Lu Yuan in front of him, his eyes were full of brilliance. .


    "Very good power!" Jian Douluo said softly. According to his estimation, there were not many people who could stop this gun from the Soul Emperor territory.


    Even he didn''t dare to resist with his flesh body, after all, although he was a titled Douluo, he was a weapon spirit, and the increase in his flesh was not as large as the spirit master of beast spirit spirit.


    The Seven Kill Sword is not like the Clear Sky Hammer. The Seven Kill Sword is sharp and unparalleled. Its power lies in its attack, while the Clear Sky Hammer is domineering and powerful in its strength and explosiveness.


    So if compared to the physical body, Sword Douluo is far inferior to Tang Hao, of course, now Tang Hao is already tilted, and that''s just what I said here.


    "It''s not bad!" Lu Yuan had expected the power displayed by the portable soul guide. After all, it took Lu Yuan a lot of time to make such a thing, and it was a waste of so many rare things. Metal, it would be wasted if it didn''t have such power.


    "Uncle Ning is still satisfied with the power of the portable fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon?" Lu Yuan turned and drove Ning Fengzhi with a faint smile on his face.


    "Of course I''m very satisfied!" Ning Fengzhi walked out from behind Dugubo and said softly. Seeing the huge power of this portable soul-guided gun, he had to say that he was moved.


    If you carry such a thing with you, if a soul emperor dares to trouble him, you can let him know what cruelty is.


    Without seeing this kind of thing, most of the soul emperors faced this Ling Tian a shot, and if there was no effective resistance, GG was very likely.


    "Then let''s discuss cooperation matters?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, I also want to tell you about this!" Ning Fengzhi smiled lightly.


    After this experiment, he was very tempted by the soul guide Lu Yuan showed, except that the melee soul guide may be less effective. After all, there are very few people who can assist the soul master to fight, and the remaining defensive soul guide And the Flying Soul Guidance Device and the last portable fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon made Ning Feng feel itchy.


    This is all good stuff!


    "Then how about we go back to the tea room again?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.

 383 Chapter 383 Preparation for the Dragon King Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"So, you have managed the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?" Qian Renxue asked Lu Yuan, who was half leaning on the chair in the Prince''s mansion.


    "What do you think? There are still things I can''t handle when I shoot?" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Narcissism!" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan slightly in her beautiful eyes, groaning.


    "Hehe, I''m not narcissistic, this is true ability. With those soul guides, Ning Fengzhi will get the bait sooner or later."


    Lu Yuan walked to Qian Renxue''s side, hugged him, and then sat down on the chair mountain, put Qian Renxue on his lap, and gently embraced Qian Renxue''s waist with his left hand.


    "Smelly guy, what are you doing? This is still in the study, be careful to be seen by a few elders." Qian Renxue gently gave Lu Yuan a fan fist and said.


    "Oh, did they see it?" Lu Yuan turned his head slightly, his pupils gleaming with sharp light, and he looked out of the closed door.


    Suddenly there was a sound at the door, followed by a few coughing sounds.


    "I didn''t take a peek, but a few veterans were eavesdropping!" The movements of the three of Snake Lance Douluo were watched by Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils. These veterans were afraid on the one hand. He sprinkled dog food, so he hid outside the door.


    On the other hand, I couldn''t bear the curiosity in my heart, and wanted to eavesdrop on what Lu Yuan said. How come the three elders of the Hall of Souls are so gossip?


    "Ah, what are you talking about?" Qian Renxue''s face was blushed when she heard what Lu Yuan said. Although she and Lu Yuan didn''t do anything, she still felt a little shy in her heart.


    After all, someone eavesdropped on her and Lu Yuan, and she couldn''t let go.


    Qian Renxue''s face is still very thin, just like Zhu Zhuqing, not as bold as Hu Liena.


    As for Gu Yuena, well, she didn''t seem to care about the eyes of others. When Lu Yuan took her hand and wandered around in front of Ditian and Tianqing Niu Python and others, she was generous and not shy at all.


    I have to say that Gu Yuena is still different from ordinary human girls.


    "It''s okay. If you want to listen to some old people, let them listen. After all, these old single dogs can only listen in secret." Lu Yuan''s voice did not cover up, and Title Douluo''s ear power was extremely strong. Qiang, immediately listened to Lu Yuan''s words.


    The three of Snake Lance Douluo and Mad Rhino Douluo suddenly filled their heads with black lines, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. They clenched their fists and rushed into the room, punching Lu Yuan fiercely, but they didn''t have the guts.


    Just indignant.


    What happened to being single?


    Have you eaten your rice alone?


    The hearts of the three titled Douluo were full of resentment towards Lu Yuan.


    "Puff!" Qian Renxue chuckled, patted Lu Yuan, and muttered: "You guy is talking nonsense. The three elders are afraid that they will die after listening."


    "Then there is no way, who can make them find a girlfriend?" Lu Yuan said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.Online e-book www.txtzaixian.com


    "You!" Qian Renxue pointed at Lu Yuan angrily and funny.


    Outside the door, the three titled Douluo silently raised their heads. The sun was shining brightly outside, but their hearts were bleak.


    The three of them looked at each other and sighed.


    ...


    "Since you have cooperated with Ning Fengzhi, the preparation of the Dragon King Palace should also be on the agenda." Qian Renxue said.


    "This is indeed. The preliminary funds have been put in place. Now that the site has been selected, it is time to start construction. Qibao Liulizong will arrange construction teams to come over. They are all professional. The construction of houses should be very good. Quickly," Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s just that in addition to the house, I will also arrange some defensive facilities, such as the fixed installation of the soul-guided gun, at least a dozen doors, after all, safety issues are also important!"


    "Well, it makes sense, your power is just established and you lack manpower, so it is necessary to deploy more soul guide defenses." Qian Renxue said.


    Lightly brushing Qian Renxue¡¯s long hair, Lu Yuan said, ¡°The main business methods of our Dragon King Palace are the Soul Guidance Device and the Pill. You can make more weapons and sell them, but apart from supplying the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the remaining soul guides are to arm our own team in the Spirit Hall."


    "You said, if I sell this thing to your grandpa, how much should I ask him for?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue''s beautiful face and suddenly smiled.


    "Your Soul Guidance Device gave us Martial Soul Palace''s own army even for money?" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes widened slightly, and the expression in Lu Yuan''s eyes was a little surprised.


    "Of course you have to ask for money. You can''t give it in vain. My brothers still settle accounts. Now, the landlord''s house has no surplus food!"


    "Don''t say it''s sold to your grandpa, even if it''s sold to the teacher, I will also ask for money, at most it will be a 10% discount on the teacher''s face." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You can really do it!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan dumbfounded, but she understood Lu Yuan''s thoughts. Except for the storage soul guides, most of the other types of soul guides cannot be sold out, except for the ones for her own use. Besides, the only objects that can be sold are the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Wuhun Hall.


    The Soul Guidance Device is extremely expensive. If the army of the Soul Palace is armed for free, it will be a huge expense for Lu Yuan. This expense is very difficult for Lu Yuan to bear. After all, it is not. One or two, but to arm a legion.


    So asking for money is necessary. It''s just a matter of more or less. It depends on whether Lu Yuan sells it at cost or market price.


    However, based on Qian Renxue''s understanding of Lu Yuan, it is very unlikely that Lu Yuan will sell at a cost price. Most of it will be sold at a normal price. After all, this guy is very short of money now. .


    As for the Qibao Glazed Tile School, Qian Renxue has reason to believe that they must have been smashed by the guy in front of them, and the purchase price is definitely much higher than the normal price.


    Anyway, only this stinky guy can make this thing. No one knows the cost price except himself. For example, how much rare metal is needed to make a sacred sword, who knows?


    After all, there is a failure rate in making the Soul Guidance Device. Sometimes the core array accidentally scribes a subtle pattern and it is completely scrapped. Therefore, only the production talent Lu Yuan knows how much it was spent in the production process.


    Perhaps Ning Fengzhi also had some guesses, but let alone he is not clear, just take a step back and say, even if he knows, he has to grit his teeth and swallow it.


    Because their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect needs these soul guides too much, and these soul guides are only available here in Lu Yuan, which is equivalent to monopoly business, even if you are too expensive, you have to buy them.


    Just like rice, if there is such a rice shop in a small town, even if the price increases, you still have to buy it. After all, you can''t skip eating.

 384 Chapter 384: Are You Tired?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Furthermore, the impression that the Soul Guidance Device was originally a high-level item could only be owned by nobles, so even if Lu Yuan said the price was a bit more expensive, Ning Fengzhi would not doubt it.


    "Smelly guy, I remember one thing!" Qian Renxue said suddenly.


    "Say!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "You sold this soul guide to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect without any precautions, right? If they study the soul guide they bought back, they won''t secretly learn these manufacturing techniques, right? Smelly guy, you have to grow up. Mindful, Ning Fengzhi, the old fox, is not easy, maybe he is paying attention like this in his heart." Qian Renxue said, her pretty face was a little serious.


    "Xue''er deserves to be Xue''er, she is really thoughtful!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s serious expression, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and she really deserves to be Qian Renxue, always thinking about things.


    "Please don''t worry about this. After every soul guide is finished, I will set up protection methods. As long as someone removes it forcibly, the entire soul guide will be scrapped."


    "Furthermore, the Soul Guidance Device, its most important place lies in the Soul Guidance Magic Array. This thing is very profound. It is impossible for a layman to understand it without anyone teaching it, even if it is given to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Research, they can''t find anything."


    "So Xueer, you don''t have to worry about this, I''m already prepared." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, you stinky guy will be fully prepared every time you do things, but I''m worried about it." Qian Renxue said.


    "Oh, by the way, you said the second industry is a pill?" Qian Renxue suddenly remembered what Lu Yuan had said, and asked, "Is it the kind of pill that you gave me?"


    "Also, you haven''t told me until now, when did you learn to make pills?"


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with burning eyes.


    "Xue''er, don''t always break the casserole like this and ask if it is okay?" Lu Yuan was a little helpless. He pushed Long Xiaoyao on the origin of the soul guide last time, but he really couldn''t find the origin of this medicine. Reasons.


    Could it be that I got it by accident?


    I always feel a little perfunctory, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena may believe it, but Qian Renxue is not that easy to fool, this girl is very clever.


    So I can only choose not to say it, otherwise Qian Renxue finds that she is lying to her, it will be even worse.


    "Okay, then I won''t ask!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Qian Renxue knew that this stinky guy didn''t want to say it. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she didn''t want Lu Yuan to be bored.


    Ever since Lu Yuan said that Mad Rhinoceros Douluo was like her eyeliner inserted beside him, Qian Renxue had a feeling in her heart, did she take this stinky guy too tightly and let him Somewhat uncomfortable.


    He is a man after all, isn''t it a bad idea to manage him so tightly?He also needs freedom.


    "Smelly guy, did you feel tired when you were with me?"


    Qian Renxue bit her red lip, her expression a little complicated, her golden eyes stared straight at Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue strangely, what happened to Xueer?Why do you suddenly ask such a question.


    "Why are you saying this suddenly?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Smelly guy, you haven''t answered me yet." Qian Renxue did not answer Lu Yuan''s question directly, but urged.


    "It''s okay, it''s not very tired." Lu Yuan said in response to Qian Renxue''s gaze.


    "It''s not very tired, which means you will feel a little tired sometimes, right?" Qian Renxue bit her red lips tightly, and then asked.Chinese bar www.zwen8.com


    Lu Yuan was silent for a while without answering.


    "Then you and Hu Liena? Will you feel tired?" Qian Renxue asked again, seeing Lu Yuan not speaking.


    "No, Senior Sister, she is very obedient and never asks too much." Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent for a while before he told the truth.


    "What about Zhu Zhuqing?" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan without blinking.


    "Zhuqing is also okay, although occasionally she has a little temper and is jealous, but most of the time, she is very well-behaved. She is a very quiet girl."


    Zhu Zhuqing has a quiet personality, except for occasional jealousy and a little temper. When in front of him, he is basically like a real cat, soft and well-behaved.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were reddish when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, and she felt miserable.


    "Xue''er!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s red eyes, Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek. He suddenly regretted it. How could he say all these things in front of Qian Renxue? Up?


    It made Qian Renxue sad for nothing.


    It''s time to fight.


    "Smelly guy, I won''t ask your secrets anymore. I will wait until the day you are willing to tell me!"


    Just when Lu Yuan thought Qian Renxue would be sad and crying, Qian Renxue suddenly grabbed Lu Yuan''s right hand on her cheek, her tone soft.


    "Xue''er, you!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with a little surprise. It was like the words of Qian Renxue who had a strong personality and wanted to grasp everything in his palm?


    When did Xueer become so reasonable?


    "Smelly guy, I used to force you too tightly. I love you, so I care about everything about you. I want to control it."


    "As a result, I only found out now that I don''t love you as much as Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, at least they won''t force you, and won''t make you feel tired, but I am always embarrassed.


    "So from now on, I won''t ask your secrets anymore, and I won''t make you tired anymore. Like Hu Liena and others, I will stay by your side silently, watching you quietly."


    Qian Renxue''s voice was soft and straight into Lu Yuan''s heart.


    "Xue''er!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart was warm, and he opened up to play with you, holding Qian Renxue tightly in his arms.


    He really didn''t expect Qian Renxue to say such a thing, it really exceeded his expectations.


    After all, Qian Renxue''s strong character has been known since he was a child, and his desire to control is also extraordinary, and he wants to control everything in his own hands.


    But today Qian Renxue was actually willing to take a step back and no longer pester him to ask the end. This moved Lu Yuan slightly.


    This is because Qian Renxue really loves him, otherwise it is impossible for Qian Renxue''s personality to give in. It is precisely because of this love that Qian Renxue makes such a concession.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan rubbed Qian Renxue''s cheek lightly, sniffing the fragrance in Qian Renxue''s hair, his heart filled with peace.


    "Smelly guy!" Qian Renxue tilted her head slightly and leaned her head in Lu Yuan''s arms. At this moment, the study was full of warmth.

 385 Chapter 385: Lu Yuans Plan

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!early morning!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes!


    Looking at Qian Renxue who was sleeping, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, Qian Renxue yesterday really gave him a great surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Qian Renxue would give in one day, and it was the first time he noticed that Qian Renxue''s love for him was no worse than Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    With Qian Renxue''s strong personality and willing to give in for herself, I have to say that she must have made tremendous efforts.


    Gently brushing Qian Renxue''s long hair, Lu Yuan stood up slightly, leaning against the head of the bed.


    He was considering the future development of the Dragon King Palace in his mind.


    Just like what Qian Renxue said yesterday, the foundation of the Dragon King Palace is mainly the Soul Guidance Device and the pill. For the pill, it needs medicinal herbs, and these medicinal herbs have the eyes of ice and fire and can grow quickly, so, Lu Yuan was actually not worried about the herb.


    And the other is metal, which is essential for making Soul Guidance Device.


    It is very important to have a stable and reliable source of metal. This is the key to the smooth development of the Soul Guidance Device.


    If he remembers correctly, in the Tiandou Empire, there is a city of Gengxin, where the metal supply is very rich, and if you want to buy metal in Gengxin city for a long time and steadily, then the Blacksmiths Association must be planned. of.


    After all, although the status of the blacksmith is not very good, it is still very convincing in the three-seat area of ??Gengxin City.


    After all, there is a holy place for blacksmiths.


    Therefore, this place in Gengxin City still needs to send someone to contact, and finalize the annual metal purchase amount.


    As for letting him run by himself, he has no such interest.


    Heaven Dou Imperial City still has a lot of things for him to deal with, and he can''t walk away.


    Just lack of manpower is still a big problem after all.


    Recruiting some subordinates is now a very important thing.


    The current situation can only borrow a few errands from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, after all, his relationship with the Wuhun Temple must not be exposed.


    At the same time, they must secretly recruit their own forces to enrich their wings.


    Lu Yuan secretly planned in his heart that there should be a lot of weaker families and sects in Heaven Dou Imperial City, just enough to allow Dugu Bo, a well-known figure in Heaven Dou City, to recruit.


    If you want to come to these families, there should be many who need the protection of Title Douluo, after all, it is good to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    Moreover, a titled Douluo came to invite him personally, which was considered a great sincerity. If you meet those families with stronger influence, it will not be too late to appear on the stage.


    Lu Yuan gently rubbed his chin and thought to himself.


    "I woke up so early, why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Lu Yuanzheng thought, a pair of jade arms wrapped around his neck, and a beautiful snow-white figure leaned against his arms.


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes blinked lightly, looking at Lu Yuan softly.


    "At this time, I will naturally wake up!" Lu Yuan gently rubbed Qian Renxue''s head, wrapped his left hand around Qian Renxue''s waist, and smiled slightly.Love me ebook www.25txt.com


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue said softly, and then asked: "What are you thinking about? You are so fascinated?"


    "It''s not about the Dragon King Palace? We are currently short of manpower. By the way, Xue''er, do you know which families in this Heaven Dou Imperial City urgently need Title Douluo protection?"


    "Especially those families and sects that are enmity with big forces, or are being oppressed, and desperately need an umbrella, I can try to conquer them.


    "Well, there seem to be some, but I don''t remember it clearly for a while. When I look back and sort it out, I will tell you all the information about these families!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Then trouble you, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently squeezed Qian Renxue''s tender cheeks.


    "Tell me this!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a strange look.


    "Hehe, that''s right, I said the wrong thing, it''s time to fight!" Lu Yuan smiled and slapped himself on the mouth, causing Qian Renxue to roll his eyes helplessly.


    "Xiaoyuan, where are you going later?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I''m going to go back to the Star Academy. I haven''t gone back for two days. I went back to see the situation, and Dugu Bo seems to be bringing his granddaughter with him. I have to help her look at the toxins in her body. After all, Dugu Goose is With Dugu Bo''s heart and soul, only when Dugu Goose''s problem is resolved, Dugu Bo can completely devastated."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s right, as a titled Douluo, Dugu Bo''s loyalty is still very important, and his role in your Dragon King Palace is not small. After all, didn''t you give him the responsibility of caring for the herbs? ?" Qian Renxue said.


    "That''s the case, so I still have something to do with Dugu Goose."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, as if suddenly remembering something, and said: "Xue''er, there is something to help!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "Release the news that Tang Hao is dead, and at the same time also let out the news that Tang Hao has a son named Tang San. The wider the news, the better, but you should pay attention and be more concealed and don¡¯t be noticed. By the time you are pushing behind your back!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Do you want to catch the Clear Sky School? But Tang Hao has already been expelled from the sect. With their guts, I''m afraid they don''t have the guts to help Tang San!"


    Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard what Lu Yuan said.


    "Naturally, the Haotian School will not, but some people will, such as Tang Xiao. He and Tang Hao are brothers. The brother died, leaving a lone nephew out. He is a big uncle."


    "And I''m not dealing with the Clear Sky School right now, after all, they still have some strength. I want to know where they are now hidden in the world, and prepare for future actions!"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Lu Yuan was not worried about whether the Clear Sky School would accept Tang San. Even if the group of elders were stubborn and resented Tang Hao, a twin brother of martial spirits, they would definitely not be able to push it out, unless they It''s a fool!


    And there is Tang Xiao, is he like a fool?


    A twin martial spirit child seemed to him to be an opportunity for the Haotian School to flourish, let alone Tang Hao''s son. Based on this alone, Tang Xiao would cultivate Tang San with his heart.


    Once Tang San emerges in the Clear Sky School and gains a certain amount of support, with the hatred in his heart, he will inevitably use the strength of Clear Sky School to return to the Star Dou Great Forest to find the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape for revenge.


    And Clear Sky School definitely couldn''t stand the temptation of a hundred thousand-year spirit ring soul bone, and under Tang San''s persuasion, he would definitely go to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down two spirit beasts.


    And the most coincident thing is that now the goalkeeper is Jun Xiong, who has a cultivation base of more than 400,000 years, and his combat power is comparable to the half-step limit. When he meets him, the expression of Clear Sky School will definitely look good.


    Even if he could retreat, he would definitely have left two Titled Douluo corpses. After all, Jun Xiong could learn the sneak attack skills. Only his claws, ordinary Titled Douluo would probably be one.

 386 Chapter 386

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After going through this battle, the Haotian School must have suffered a great loss of vitality. When the time comes, the soul hunting action, if you want to wipe it out, it will be easy.


    Even if it weren''t for the fear of destroying the Haotian School too early and stunning the snake, Lu Yuan could completely stop them after they encountered Xiong Jun''s defeat, and then leave them all behind.


    This is a lot of room for manipulation.


    The key lies in when Tang San chooses to take revenge. If it is the past two years, then he can''t make a move, so as not to disrupt the plan of the Spirit Hall, but if it is a few years later, then I am sorry. The Star Dou Forest is Hao. The place where the people of Tianzong are buried.


    But no matter what it was, what Lu Yuan had to do now was to let Haotianzong find Tang San, maybe if Lu Yuan guessed right, Tang San might also be looking for Haotianzong.


    After all, he is in urgent need of strength now, and only Clear Sky Sect can help him. Even if Tang San himself doesn''t know the existence of Clear Sky Sect, don''t forget that there is a master beside him, this person doesn''t know anything else. Leveraging is a good hand.


    Even Lu Yuan was worried that this guy would go to Bibi Dong and help Tang San with the power of the Spirit Hall. After all, he shamelessly went to find the mystery of Bibi Dong''s twin spirit in the original work.


    For Tang San, for his theory, this master did everything.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a stern look. He is indeed too lazy to pay attention to the master now, but this is based on the master''s peace of mind, not jumping in front of him.


    If this guy wants to show off his presence in front of Bibi Dong and hurt Bibi Dong again, he will let him know what cruelty is. Sometimes, death is the cheapest thing. There are many things that make people alive. Death is even harder to accept.


    Qian Renxue looked at the stern look in Lu Yuan''s eyes and was a little puzzled. Does this guy hate Clear Sky School so much?


    What Qian Renxue didn¡¯t know was that Lu Yuan didn¡¯t hate Clear Sky Sect. For Lu Yuan, Clear Sky Sect was destroyed when it was destroyed, but it was a trivial matter. What he cared about was that the master should stop hurting Bibi Dong. This was him. Things to care about.


    "By the way, after you spread the news, how do you know if Clear Sky Sect sent someone to contact that Tang San?" Qian Renxue was a little confused, after all, where the Clear Sky Sect was hidden, they didn''t know. It was really difficult to know if they had sent someone to contact that Tang San.


    "It''s simple, Yue Xuan''s Xuan master is called Tang Yuehua, right?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, Yuexuan is a place dedicated to teaching aristocratic etiquette. I have also seen Tang Yuehua. She is a very elegant and aristocratic woman." Qian Renxue said.


    "He is Tang Hao¡¯s younger sister, and he has a very good relationship with Tang Hao¡¯s brother. If you know that Tang Hao has passed away and left an orphan, what do you think she will do? Will she go crazy looking for Tang San? ?"


    "So we want to know if the Haotianzong has contacted this Tang San is actually very simple, just keep an eye on this Tang Yuehua."


    "Just pay attention to Tang Yuehua''s whereabouts, if one day she shows an unusual behavior, maybe she has met Tang San."


    "Furthermore, Xue''er, don''t you tell me, you don''t know the relationship between Tang Yuehua and Haotianzong? I want to use your ingenuity to treat Yuexuan, a place that has a relatively large influence on the upper class, and its owner You can¡¯t have not investigated."


    "Even if Tang Yuehua hides it well, you can definitely investigate some clues by your means."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "You know so much!" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes. Sure enough, this guy still knew himself, just as he knew him.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled, rubbing his chin on Qian Renxue''s head, holding her tighter.


    ......txt novel www.setxt.com


    After coming out of Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan returned to the college all the way.


    Asking Qian Renxue to spread the news of Tang Hao''s death was also to bury a hidden child for some of her future actions.


    As for whether this would make Tang San stronger, Lu Yuan didn''t care.


    His goal was the Clear Sky School. As for Tang San, he paid a little attention to it in addition to when he first started. Now, he hasn''t regarded Tang San as an opponent at all.


    Without Tang Hao, without the Hundred Seas Universe Cover, the current Tang San was not worth his effort to target.


    Some people may say that Tang San is the son of luck, and he will rise quickly whenever he has a chance.


    But I don''t know why, Lu Yuan always felt that Tang San''s air luck seemed to be ineffective to him, or that he was crushed by his own air luck, he was always unlucky whenever he was in front of him.


    It was like in Shrek Academy. He was obviously just a calculation. He wanted to separate Tang San from Xiao Wu. As a result, Tang Hao died by accident, and Tang San''s temperament changed drastically.


    If it was merely a coincidence, Lu Yuan thought it might not be that simple.


    There was always a voice in Lu Yuan''s heart telling himself, don''t worry too much about Tang San, because no matter how he grows, he can''t threaten him.


    Lu Yuan had always believed in his own feelings.


    So even if Tang San was given a chance to grow up, he would never be able to turn over if he was pressed down.


    When I walked into the academy, the academy was quite quiet, and many students would like to come to class in the classroom.


    Lu Yuan walked all the way towards the forest. There was the residence of Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing and others in the academy. Like Liu Erlong, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were also quiet people.


    On the west side of the college, near the forest, there are some new teaching buildings and dormitories under construction. This is a new inner courtyard divided by Lu Yuan.


    Since the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard are divided, the division should be done more thoroughly, and the teaching building, dormitory, and training facilities must be completely new.


    Anyway, with the support of Qibao Liuli Sect, he is not short of money now.


    Walking outside the residences of himself and Zhu Zhuqing and others, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were practicing at the door of the wooden house.


    Zhu Zhuqing was practicing the six phantoms of phoenix dance, and I have to say that this type of body is really suitable for Zhu Zhuqing. It will take long for Zhu Zhuqing to cultivate him to the point of completion, and almost catch up with Hu Liena.


    But Hu Liena has been practicing for more than two years.


    Ning Rongrong was waving the sword of ice and fire that he had given her in his hand. Upon closer inspection, he still had a rather advanced sword technique.


    I think it should have been taught by Sword Douluo. After all, although he had obtained the sword of ice and fire sent by Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong did not know how to use swordsmanship.


    It was Sword Douluo that taught Ning Rongrong this set of swordsmanship. With the power contained in the sword of ice and fire, coupled with the swordsmanship taught by Sword Douluo, Ning Rongrong can perform well. Power, at least self-protection is enough.

 387 Chapter 387

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Lu Yuan, you are back!" Ning Rongrong was waving his long sword, and suddenly turning around, Lu Yuan''s figure came into view. Ning Rongrong immediately stopped his movements and called out.


    After Zhu Zhuqing heard Ning Rongrong''s voice on the side, he also stopped. Of the six flying figures, five of them slowly disappeared.


    "I''m back?" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, his voice calm.


    "Well, I''m back!" Lu Yuan smiled at Zhu Zhuqing and nodded slightly.


    "Can you still adapt to these two days?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at Ning Rongrong, who was holding the sword and smiling with joy on his face.


    "It''s okay, I''m quite comfortable, but you''re not here, it''s a bit boring." Ning Rongrong blinked his big eyes and said softly.


    Hearing that, looking at Ning Rongrong''s brilliant eyes, Lu Yuan sighed slightly. He didn''t even know Ning Rongrong''s affection, but feelings were really hard to force.


    No feeling means no feeling, and he can''t help it.


    Walking gently, Lu Yuan stepped forward, looked around, and asked, "What about Senior Dugu? Why are you only two here? Didn''t he protect you with him?"


    "Dugu Bo went to the Tiandou Royal Academy to pick up Dugu Goose, here I am watching." As Lu Yuan''s voice fell, a female voice sounded, and Liu Erlong walked out of the wooden house.


    "Dean Erlong, you are here too!" Seeing Liu Erlong, Lu Yuan said hello.


    "Well, Senior Dugu said that I was going to pick up Dugu Goose, and I happened to be fine again, so I was here to look at them." Liu Erlong said.


    "Then I really trouble you these two days, Dean Erlong." Lu Yuan said.


    "No trouble, these two little girls are very likable, and it''s very comfortable to stay with them. With them, I feel much better."


    "And I''m also the deputy dean of the academy, and I should do it with them." Liu Erlong said with a smile.


    Seeing the smile on Liu Erlong''s face, Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment. The other day Liu Erlong was still struggling because he missed the master.


    Now there is a smile on his face, it seems that my mood has improved a lot, and I don''t know how these two girls did it.


    But that''s okay. It''s really not worthy of Liu Erlong''s grief for him all day long for someone like a master. Now that Liu Erlong''s mood can get better is also a thing worthy of happiness.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t call me Dean Erlong in the future, it sounds quite rusty, let''s change the name." Liu Erlong said.


    "Alternatively? What should you call you?" Lu Yuan was taken aback when he heard Liu Erlong''s words. It seemed a bit unsatisfactory not to call Dean Erlong.


    "Whatever you want, call me Liu Erlong or Aunt Erlong." Liu Erlong waved his hand indifferently and said.


    "I''ll call you Sister Erlong, you still look very young, and auntie is a bit old," Lu Yuan said.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, just a title, you like it." When Lu Yuan said that she looked very young, Liu Erlong had a slight smile on her face, and she was not too young anymore. It''s already over forty.


    But women, who doesn¡¯t like others to say they are young?


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t mind calling his sister. In addition to his previous life, he was already over 30 years old in his heart. It was really fine to call sister Liu Erlong.


    "Well, now you are back, then I will withdraw first, I haven''t watered the flowers today!" Liu Erlong smiled.


    "Then Sister Long, go slowly." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.The sixth book www.6shu8xs.com


    Liu Erlong left, Lu Yuan found a place to sit down at the door, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong didn''t move much, they just looked at him like that.


    "Practice what you should do, what are you doing looking at me?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes while looking at the two women and said.


    "Oh, okay!" Ning Rongrong nodded, holding the sword, ready to continue practicing.


    "Wait!" Lu Yuan turned his eyes, tilted his head slightly, and suddenly noticed that two figures were approaching in the distance, and he stopped on the spot.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously, didn''t he say that he let himself practice the sword?Why did you stop again?


    "Forget it, don''t practice, someone is here, let''s practice tomorrow!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh?" Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing both turned their heads, squinted their eyes, and saw two people approaching in their sight.


    "It''s Senior Dugu!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Well, it''s him, and the one beside him is his granddaughter Dugu Goose!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Zhuqing." Lu Yuan whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "I forgot something to Rongrong. I just remembered when Dugu Goose came over today." Lu Yuan said.


    "What did you forget to give me?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong immediately retracted his gaze and looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    Lu Yuan shook his palm, and a strange flower appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand. As soon as the flower appeared, a rich and majestic smell suddenly emerged, and a strange fragrance began to spread rapidly in the air.


    "This is?" Ning Rongrong stared curiously at the strange flower in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "This is called the Qiluo Tulip. It absorbs the aura of the heavens and the earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, and has magical powers, and your Seven Treasure Glazed Pagoda is graceful and luxurious. The level can be improved a lot, and at the same time even the spirit of martial arts may be able to undergo a certain transformation."


    "Qila Tulips?" Ning Rongrong took the strange flowers that Lu Yuan handed over, and looked carefully.


    "The spirit power that Qiluo Tulip promotes is exceptionally stable, and it also has the effect of strengthening the foundation and cultivating vitality, so you don''t have to worry about the unstable foundation, on the contrary, it will make your cultivation qualifications better.


    "Zhuqing has also taken an immortal grass, and now her spirit power has reached level 40, and soon she will be able to obtain the fourth spirit ring, advanced spirit sect, and you are still at level 29. Right!"


    "After taking this immortal grass, no accident, your spirit power should be able to reach thirty-fifth, thirty-sixth level."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan with some surprise.


    "Naturally it''s true, I don''t have to lie to you!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    "Lu Yuan, you are so kind to me!" Ning Rongrong stared at Lu Yuan tightly, his pretty face was touched, and he opened his arms as he wanted to rush to hug Lu Yuan.


    "Don''t don''t, Rongrong, don''t get excited, it''s serious to go and absorb Qiluo Tulips first!" Seeing Ning Rongrong''s movements, Lu Yuan was startled. Zhu Zhuqing is still by his side. , He is afraid to sleep on the floor tonight.


    "Okay, how do you eat this thing?" Ning Rongrong had to put down his arms, holding Qiluo Tulip in his left hand, and asked softly.

 388 Chapter 388 Goodbye Dugu Goose

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Just suck the stamen gently, sit cross-legged after sucking, and meditate to condense the soul to absorb the effect of the medicine."


    "Zhuqing, take Rongrong to the side to take it. You protect her, and I will help Dugu Yan deal with her toxin!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, I know!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and said to Ning Rongrong: "Rongrong, let''s go!"


    "Okay, I''ll go first!" Ning Rongrong greeted Lu Yuan.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said softly.


    Zhu Zhuqing led Ning Rongrong directly into the wooden house, and Lu Yuan also turned to look at the two Dugubo who were getting closer.


    "Hall Master!" Dugu Bo walked to Lu Yuan with Dugu Goose and whispered softly.


    "Senior Dugu came back by coincidence. I just returned to the college not long after." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Then I have to say that Yanyan''s luck is really good, and I met the lord as soon as I came over." Hearing this, Dugubo laughed.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his eyes moved horizontally and turned to the lone geese who was aside.


    "It''s been a long time, Miss Dugu!" Lu Yuan said hello.


    "It''s really been a long time!" Dugu Yan''s tone was soft, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes was slightly complicated. It was the person in front of him who destroyed Yu Tianheng with one hand, causing him to completely lose his self-confidence.


    But Dugu Yan couldn''t hate it, because Lu Yuan defeated Yu Tianheng in an open manner, and Lu Yuan was five or six years younger than Yu Tianheng, so Yu Tianheng was still defeated. Who?


    I can only blame myself for being inadequate.


    And for the current Dugu Goose, she has given up on Yu Tianheng, such a muddy man is not worthy of her Dugu Goose.


    But it was just a failure, and it became like this, with too strong self-esteem and too fragile ability to withstand a single blow. This is not a good match for her lone goose.


    Her lone geese man can fail, but she can never admit defeat. What she likes is the kind of heroic, energetic, and never give up man. She once thought that Yu Tianheng was, but facts proved that Yu Tianheng was not.


    Therefore, Dugu Goose has slowly let go of the former feelings.


    Looking at the purple-haired and enchanting Dugu Goose in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Really speaking, Dugu Goose is also a big beauty, especially the figure, especially the waist like a water snake, thin and boneless. , No wonder Yu Tianheng is obsessed with her.


    The lone goose is like a beautiful snake in the legend, exuding a unique temptation.


    But what kind of person is Lu Yuan?


    Divine and pure as Qian Renxue, sexy and charming as Hu Liena, grace and noble as Bibi Dong, cold face and hot body like Zhu Zhuqing.


    Not to mention the almost perfect Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s vision is now extremely high.


    So even for a top beauty like Dugu Yan, he just glanced at it slightly and then looked away.Novel 117 www.xs177.com


    "I haven''t seen each other for two years. I didn''t expect that the meeting would be like this!" Dugu Yan sighed slightly. She really did not expect that the young man in front of me had developed to such a stage after not seeing her for two years. Grandpa, all became subordinates of this young man.


    And it also solved the nightmare that had plagued them for a long time. Her father died because of the cultivation of the Jade Snake Martial Spirit, and eventually the toxin erupted.


    However, this problem was solved in Lu Yuan''s hands. The poison in her grandfather''s body had been completely controlled, and a poison pill had been condensed, and even his spirit power had increased by two levels, which made the Dugu Goose unconscious Shocked, his thoughts turned even more.


    And today, Grandpa brought her here to let him control the toxins for him. Dugu Goose¡¯s mood is actually quite complicated. Compared with him, so-called geniuses like himself are not a big deal, right?


    After hearing Dugu Goose''s words, Lu Yuan didn''t comment. He probably understood the feelings of Dugu Goose. It was complicated and hard to say, but these were not his business. He only needed to be responsible for controlling the toxins in the Dugu Goose.


    "Hall Master, do you see how Yan Yan is now?" asked Dugu Bo.


    Lu Yuan glanced at the Dugu Goose and said, "The toxin has not penetrated into the internal organs, and the situation is not serious. Once I prescribe a few pills to suppress the toxin in his body, when he cultivates to the Soul King state, You can try to condense the poison pill by passing on her method of poison pill."


    "I want to have you here to guide her. It is not too difficult for her to condense the poison pill. After the poison pill is successfully condensed, her cultivation speed will increase a lot. If it grows smoothly, it will not be difficult to surpass you in the future."


    "Okay, that''s good!" said Dugu Bo, with a happy expression on his face. He was naturally happy that Lu Yuan said Dugu Goose would surpass him in the future. What he cares most about now is this granddaughter. , The higher Dugu Goose''s future achievements, the happier he will be.


    "Hall Master, what herbs do you need to refine the pill, the old man will go back and prepare now." Dugu Bo said.


    "No, it''s ready, come with me!" Lu Yuan turned around and walked to the wooden house on the side.


    "Yan Yan, let''s follow!" Dugu Bo followed Lu Yuan with Dugu Goose.


    When Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong stayed in the wooden house, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but glanced at it. Seeing the golden light inside, he couldn''t help asking: "Hall Master, is there anyone in the wooden house cultivating?"


    "It''s Ning Rongrong. She just ate an immortal grass, which is the immortal grass from your eyes of the Ice and Fire. It can improve cultivation qualifications and enhance soul power."


    "Of course, you don''t need to have any thoughts, I''m ready for the lonely goose." Lu Yuan said without looking back.


    "Oh, okay, thank you, the lord!" Dugubo knew that the herbs that Lu Yuan took must be very precious, but he didn''t know the use of those herbs, and Lu Yuan helped him so much, which was actually in his heart. By default, I gave Lu Yuan the Eye of Ice and Fire.


    I thought that there was nothing wrong with me, but I didn''t expect that the palace owner had already selected the right one for Yan Yan. I have to say that the palace owner is still very human.


    Based on this, it is worth working for him.


    "Crunch!" Pushing the door of his wooden house, Lu Yuan walked to the side table and sat down.


    "Sit down too!"


    "There is water on the table, it should be prepared by Zhuqing, if you want to drink it, pour it yourself!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No need for the Lord, we are not thirsty!" said Dugu Bo.


    "Since you are not thirsty, let''s start talking about business!"


    Lu Yuan lightly waved his left hand, the light flickered, and a bottle of pill was placed on the table by him.

 389 Chapter 389 Earth Dragon Gourd

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There are six bottles of these medicinal pills, five of which are packed in white fat jade bottles, and the other is warm topaz.


    Wen Topaz is considered to be a kind of fine jade, generally it can be used to hold some valuable items.


    Lu Yuan pushed the six bottles of pills straight to the side of Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan.


    "Hall Master, is this the pill you refined?" Dugu Bo asked curiously.


    "Well, in addition to understanding the poison pills, there are five other medicines. When I made the pills, I said that I would prepare a copy for the Dugu Goose. Then I would naturally not break my promise."


    "The name of each pill is written on the jade bottle, so you can read it clearly when you eat it."


    "I have prepared ten tablets of detoxification pills that can suppress the toxins in the lone goose''s body. I take one tablet every three days. After the ten tablets are eaten, basically the injury can be suppressed in May 4th without breaking out. Four years should be enough for you. I have cultivated to the realm of the Soul King."


    "When you reach the realm of the Soul King, you can start to condense the poison pellets, and you don''t have to worry about the toxins exploding. The outbreak is better. After condensing the poison pellets, the more violent the toxins, the greater the effect on your cultivation."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Ah! Break through to the Soul King in five years?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugu Yan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "This may be a bit difficult!" said Dugu Goose, biting his red lips.


    "Is it difficult to break through to the Soul King in four years? You are now at level 37, but in four years you have only improved a total of thirteen levels. On average, it is only a little more than level three per year. What is the difficulty of this?" She frowned slightly.


    "I!" Dugu Yan''s red lips bite tightly, and it took four years to break through the Soul King. This is indeed a very difficult thing for her. She is not as abnormal as Lu Yuan.


    Thinking about it, Dugu Yan looked at Lu Yuan with a vague look.


    "Ahem, the lord, don¡¯t care. Yanyan is not you after all. It¡¯s easy for you to upgrade to more than three levels per year, but for Yanyan, it¡¯s still a bit stressful, and after the soul sect, I want to improve. At the first level, it''s still quite difficult." Seeing Lu Yuan frowned, Dugu Bo immediately rounded the field.


    "I know what you said, but for her, it''s not difficult to upgrade to more than three levels a year. If you listen to me, you will know." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Okay, Hall Master, then you go on!" said Dugu Bo.


    "Here are six bottles of pill. In addition to understanding poison pills, there are five bottles left."


    "The four bottles of white fat jade bottles are the Rejuvenating Pill, the Soul Rejuvenating Pill, the Qi Qi Pill, and the Body Tempering Pill. The Rejuvenating Pill restores the injury, the Soul Rejuvenation Pill restores the soul power, and the Qi Qi Pill quenches the soul power. Become more pure, the body tempering pill can temper the body and increase the physical strength."


    "I have prepared five pills for each of these four bottles of pill. You can use it yourself. I won''t say more. After you use it, you can ask Senior Dugu to tell me that if I have time, I will do it again. Refining, I will give you some at that time, after all, you are also from our Dragon King Palace."


    "I want to emphatically remind you that the pill contained in the Wen Huangyu bottle is called the spirit-enhancing pills. The function of the spirit-enhancing pills is to enhance the soul power. At the soul-sovereign stage, taking one spirit-enhancing pills will definitely break through one. Level, Soul Sect stage, there is a high chance of breaking through Level 1."


    "A person can take up to five spirit-lifting pills. After five pills, there is basically no effect. So I prepared five pills. When you get to the lake of the soul sect, these five spirit-lifting pills can at least help you in the soul sect stage. Break through the third level of soul power. "Love you e-book www.antxt.com


    "With the help of these pills, are you still afraid that you won''t be able to break through the soul king rank within four years?"


    "Are you confident now?" Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Goose with burning eyes.


    "Yes!" Dugu Yan nodded, a pair of enchanting eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and the aquamarine pupils were shining with strange light.


    "It''s fine if you have confidence, put these pills away!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Hmm!" Dugu Yan nodded, and collected all the pills into his own soul guide.


    "Now is the real heavyweight thing for you. After taking it, you only need to obtain another spirit ring, which is the soul sect." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Hearing that, Dugu Goose and Dugu Bo both looked at Lu Yuan curiously, and they wanted to see what Lu Yuan brought out.


    Lu Yuan flipped his palm slightly, and a golden melon about the size of two fists appeared in his hand.


    This golden melon has appeared, and suddenly there is a heavy charm in the air, and at the same time a strange fragrance diffuses, and the three people in the room, including Lu Yuan, have a feeling of radiating fluid under the tongue. !


    Earth Dragon Gourd has a certain Earth Dragon bloodline, which fits best with the Dragon Clan.


    Lu Yuan is a golden dragon, and this earth dragon golden melon also has a lot of effect on him.


    However, he had taken the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot, and it was not completely absorbed, so the effect of this dragon golden melon on him was not so obvious.


    Although the Bi-Phosphorus Snake is a snake, the snake is also a dragon species, so this earth dragon gourd also has a lot of effect for them.


    Even if the Dugu Goose is lucky, it may be able to obtain the blood of the earth dragon, and thus the martial soul may evolve. After all, although the Jade Snake is a top martial soul, there is still a lot of room for improvement. Even the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus is much stronger than the Jade Snake.


    Therefore, if the Dugu Goose really shines, it is very likely that the martial soul will be transformed.


    "This is called Dilong Jinggua, I have seen Senior Dugu when I want to come here!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "I have indeed seen it. When I saw it, I felt like I wanted to eat it, but because I didn''t know it, I was afraid that something would happen after eating it, so I never touched it." Dugu Bo said.


    "Haha, fortunately Senior Dugu did not eat it, otherwise it would be really difficult to find a fairy grass suitable for Dugu Goose, and this thing is not very useful for you, Senior Dugu, so you will have a mouthful. Can you improve It''s hard to say the first-level spirit power." Lu Yuan laughed.


    Title Douluo is already the top powerhouse in the mainland. The Earth Dragon Gourd may be able to raise Dugu Goose several levels in a row, but for Dugu Bo, even the first level may not be able to improve, and taking it is a waste.


    This is not like the meaning of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum to Chrysanthemum Douluo. Ju Douluo''s martial arts spirit is Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, so this strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum has an extraordinary effect to him.


    If it were someone else, such as Dai Mubai in the original work, the most effective medicine he could absorb would be only 80%, and the rest would be wasted.


    But in the hands of Ju Douluo, this strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum can become a key, exerting an effect of 200%, and it is very likely that Ju Douluo will be able to advance. This is because they are really close to each other. It''s too suitable.

 390 Chapter 390 Level Three Hundred and Eighty Eight

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This ground dragon gourd is most suitable for the soul master of the dragon martial soul, and the green phosphorus snake is also a dragon species, so it is also very useful for the lone goose." Lu Yuan said, handing the ground dragon gourd to the lone goose.


    Dugu Goose reached out and took it, and asked, "How should I eat this thing?"


    "How do you usually eat melons, how do you eat them now!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Oh, by the way, if you keep the seeds in this earth dragon gourd, you can plant them in the eyes of ice and fire in the future, and it can grow again." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Dugu Yan nodded, his eyes deflected, as if looking for somewhere.


    "You don''t need to find another place, just absorb it in my wooden house, and we will protect the law for you!" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Okay!" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Dugu Goose found a clean place, sat down cross-legged, and ate the earth dragon gourd clean, then closed his eyes, began to meditate, and absorb his soul power.


    "Hall Master, does this Dragon Gourd really have such a great effect?" Seeing the golden light flashing on Dugu Goose''s body, Dugu Bo asked with some curiosity.


    "The utility will only be better than what I said. After taking the earth dragon gourd, the lone goose''s spirit power will definitely reach forty level. After absorbing the fourth spirit ring, it may increase by one or two levels. At around forty-one level, plus the spirit pill for rising, the spirit power can at least accumulate to around forty-fourth level."


    "With four years left, if I can''t break through to the Soul King, then I really despise her."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "No, please don''t worry, the lord, you have done this step, Yan Yan will never let you down." Dugu Bo said.


    "I just said that. I still know the talent of the Dugu Goose. Although it is not a monster, it is also a genius. With her talent, it may be enough for more than two years, and it may take less than four years. "Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hall Master, what you said!" Dugu Bo laughed.


    "By the way, the lord, there is something the old man wants to discuss with you! After a while, Dugu Bo said suddenly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan said.


    "I want Yanyan to join the Star Academy, do you think it is feasible?" said Dugu Bo.


    "Why did you suddenly make such a decision? Didn''t she stay at Tiandou Royal Academy well?" Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Bo with some doubts.


    "Thanks to the Lord, isn¡¯t the old man named a guest of the academy? I have been in the academy for a long time, and I rarely meet with Yanyan, so the old man wants to bring Yanyan over, so I can meet him. Also more." said Dugu Bo.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Bo carefully. This is a deceit. You are just a guest secretary of the academy. Would anyone stop you if you want to go out?


    You are not the dean, and you don''t have so many things. What are you doing in the college all day?


    When you are free, you don¡¯t need to stay in the academy to take care of Zhu Zhuqing and the others. No one will stop you wherever you want to go. After all, the Dragon King Palace has not been established. Now the herbs are still sufficient and you don¡¯t need to do anything. .


    As a result, you still told me that there is no time to go out, and there are few opportunities to meet Dugu Yan?520 novel www.520fs.com


    Really treat me as a fool?


    "Senior Dugu, it is only a small matter to let Dugu Yan join the Star Academy, but you have to find a suitable reason. The discerning person knows what you said just now is fake." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hey, I really can¡¯t hide from the Palace Master. Actually, I¡¯m not optimistic about the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. After all, there is the Palace Master. Next year¡¯s All-Continent Elite Soul Master Competition can be said to be handy. Yanyan has no effect there."


    "And now, isn''t our Star Academy team still short of people? Just let Yan Yan come to make up the number of people, and then it''s good to get a championship!" Dugu Bo laughed.


    "This can be considered a more convincing reason!" Lu Yuan touched his chin and said, "Moreover, apart from me and Zhu Qing, there is only one Ning Rongrong left in our current team, with only three people. The Dugu Goose came in just to fill a vacancy, and the Dugu Goose is still a Controlling Spirit Master, which is more appropriate."


    "Yes, the lord, you think it''s appropriate, so let''s make a decision. I will let Yan Yan join the Star Academy when I look back." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugubo''s old face smiled like Chrysanthemum.


    "Have you asked Dugu Yan''s opinion? Did she agree? After all, she has been in the Tiandou Royal Academy for a long time. I am afraid that she has feelings with those teammates.


    "Don''t force Dugu Goose to join her when she disagrees. It will make everyone unhappy at that time," Lu Yuan said.


    "I''ve asked, Yan Yan doesn''t object to her. Let me tell you the truth. Since Yu Tianheng left, the Tiandou Royal Team has basically been a mess. The only one who has a better relationship with Yan Yan is the Jiuxin Begonia. Zong¡¯s little girl, in fact, Yan Yan also said that she is not very comfortable in Tiandou Royal Academy."


    "So when I told her, she didn''t refuse, but agreed." Dugubo said.


    "Is that so? That''s good!" Lu Yuan nodded, he didn''t want the people in his team to make troubles.


    "By the way, Senior Dugu, you just mentioned the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, do you think we can win over this force?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "If you don¡¯t say this, I really forgot. The current situation of the Jiuxin Begonia Sect is actually not very good. Because the Jiuxin Begonia has good auxiliary effects and the healing ability is against the sky, many forces are attacking them. They should be There is a need to protect them."


    "If our Dragon King Palace makes a move and is more sincere, it is possible to win!" said Dugu Bo.


    "Then this matter will trouble Senior Dugu. After all, you have a better understanding of the Jiuxin Begonia Sect than I do, so you will leave it to you to handle it. If they have any conditions, you can agree to it as long as they are not excessive. ."


    "If there is really something that is difficult to determine, you will come back and tell me, and I will negotiate with them personally."


    Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Bo and said.


    "Okay, then wrap it on the old man." Dugu Bo patted his chest and said.


    "Okay, that''s it. You can watch Dugu Goose here, and I''ll go next to see the situation." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Then the lord, go slowly!" Dugu Bo''s voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, turned and left the door.


    Looking at the dazzling golden light that occasionally came out of Zhu Zhuqing''s wooden house not far away, Lu Yuan blinked slightly, and walked in the direction of the wooden house.

 391 Chapter 391 Zhu Zhuqings words

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Tread, step, step!" There was a slight sound of footsteps, and Lu Yuan stepped into Zhu Zhuqing''s wooden house.


    Hearing the footsteps, Zhu Zhuqing, who was watching Ning Rongrong, turned his head and looked at Lu Yuan who walked in with a gentle smile on his face.


    "You are here!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly!


    "Well, Dugu Goose over there has taken the Dilong Jinggua, Dugu Bo is watching her, I took the time to come here to see how Rongrong is doing." Lu Yuan smiled at Zhu Zhuqing and said.


    "Rong Rong''s condition is fine, and the absorption is very smooth. The fit between this Qiluo Tulip and her is even higher than that of me and Narcissus Jade. This time Rong Rong is afraid it will be a big improvement. Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It is indeed a great improvement. For Rongrong, this Qiluo tulip is the biggest opportunity for her in her life, because it gives her the opportunity to cultivate to Title Douluo." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What does this mean?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with some confusion.


    "Because the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda is known as the world''s No. 1 auxiliary martial arts soul, but in fact they have a fatal flaw. That is, the soul masters of each Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda can only cultivate to the seventh ring at most, such as the current Ning Fengzhi, he is a 79th-level Soul Sage, and he can''t break through the realm of Soul Sage in his entire life."


    "But after taking this Qiluo tulip, Rongrong¡¯s Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda will evolve into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda. She will be able to cultivate to the realm of Title Douluo, an auxiliary titled Douluo with the martial spirit of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower. Luo, her auxiliary effect will be amazing and terrifying."


    "Maybe the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect will advance to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Sect in Rongrong''s hands!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "You are good to Rongrong!" Zhu Zhu said quietly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "It''s just a means of wooing." Lu Yuan stepped forward, wrapped Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, and said softly.


    "Is that really the case?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly, leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Lu Yuan, Rongrong, she likes you very much!" Zhu Zhuqing raised his head slightly, staring at Lu Yuan.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then recovered in an instant, gently stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair with his palm, "Of course I know this."


    "Lu Yuan, if you like Rongrong, just accept her?" Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise, with a hint of disbelief in his eyes, "Zhuqing, what are you talking about? Haven''t you been the most resistant to me? It¡¯s not like what you said today. of."


    "I have always been by your side to remind you from time to time that it''s not that I really have a small belly. No one can tolerate it. I''m just afraid that if you see a lover, I can allow you to be affectionate, but you must not be affectionate." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Affection?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing with weird eyes, "Then you think a few are amorous, and a few are amorous?"


    "Lu Yuan, what do you mean by this, do you want to find more?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan.


    Does this guy want to test his bottom line and do something wrong?


    "No, no, I just asked casually, no other meaning!" Lu Yuan said quickly.2k Novel Network www.2kxsw.com


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with suspicion, but didn''t notice anything unusual, and then slowly retracted his gaze.


    "Since you have cooperated with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect now, your character must want to completely tie them to your chariot. In fact, as long as you want Rongrong, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect cannot leave even if you want to. , It can only be used for you, unlike if you want to use them now, you still guard against them in your heart."


    "And Rongrong still likes you so much, do you know? When you were away, Rongrong showed up to me, she said, she must chase you, her feelings for you are true, if you really like She, then you can accept her."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was soft, but like a small hammer, it hit Lu Yuan''s heart directly.


    "Zhu Qing!" Stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s right hand for a moment, Lu Yuan sighed softly. He really didn''t expect Zhu Zhuqing to say such a thing. It seems that among his women, Zhu Zhuqing always It is the most knowledgeable one.


    She is really sensible. Although she will be jealous, she will give in when it matters.


    "Lu Yuan, are you worried about Qian Renxue?" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "All the time you have only cared about the three of us, and among the three of us, Hu Liena listens to you the most. She will not stop you from doing things. Although she sometimes talks about it, but if you really To do one thing, she must be the first to support you."


    "And now I have no opinion. The only thing you worry about is Qian Renxue. She has a very arrogant personality. I can see that when I was in front of her, I was a little nervous. With the increase in me and Hu Liena, you feel that I am very sorry to her, so when facing her, you will instinctively choose to accommodate her. Her opinions are the most important to you, right?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent. He did feel that he was sorry for Qian Renxue, so he had always obeyed her.


    Even if there is a Rhinoceros Douluo who has been acting as her eyeliner, thinking about controlling his own news, he chose to default. His secrets, as long as they can tell Qian Renxue, are not to make up for himself. Feeling guilty.


    No way, who makes him bother? A man who is bothered always feels guilty in front of his own palace.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    "Don''t talk about Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan interrupted Zhu Zhuqing, "Let me think about it."


    Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart. If Ning Rongrong was the fourth, it would be nice to say that the key is already Gu Yuena, and he was worried about how to explain it. Where is he in the mood now?


    "Well, anyway, we are still young. There will be time in the future, but when you are dealing with it, don''t hurt Rongrong. I have been very happy with her these past two days. Her dedication to feelings is very similar to me. "Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "You, it gave me another big problem." Rubbing Zhu Zhuqing''s head, he had always ignored Ning Rongrong''s feelings deliberately for fear of getting into such trouble.


    Unexpectedly, today Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to break through, which really made him a little difficult to handle.


    Finally, Qian Renxue was willing to give in for herself. If she had taken Ning Rongrong now, she really didn''t know what she would think?


    Helplessly patted his face, Lu Yuan sighed softly, "I blame this damn charm, why is he so handsome?"


    For the first time he felt distressed for his appearance.

 392 Chapter 392 Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Tower

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Narcissist!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the man in front of him helplessly. Really, this man is good at everything except for narcissism.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan not only didn''t care, but put his face in front of Zhu Zhuqing, "Am I wrong? Am I not handsome?"


    "Not handsome!" Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and said.


    "Really? Then how do I remember that someone was stunned when I took off the mask for the first time?" Lu Yuan said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "You still say!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was blushing, yes, when she saw Lu Yuan''s face for the first time, she was indeed a little lost. After all, it was the first time she saw someone as handsome as Lu Yuan. the man.


    But when Lu Yuan said so, she was still embarrassed, after all, her face was still quite thin.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan let out a smirk, and put his arms around Zhu Zhuqing''s waist slowly and firmly, hugging him tightly.


    "Lu Yuan, Hu Liena should be coming soon!" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It should be almost the last few days. I guess Ju Douluo should be with the senior sister." Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong, and lowered his voice.


    "Then where are you going to meet them? Their identities should not be revealed." Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It''s in the sunset forest. There are few people there. I will send Dugu Bo out to recruit the forces. I can meet the senior sisters at the Binghuo Liangyi Eye and send her back immediately after absorbing the fairy grass." Said.


    "So ruthless? Don''t let her stay for a while?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It''s not ruthless, but it''s inconvenient for her to stay here for a long time, and it''s easy to reveal her identity. Erlai Xueer has a little opinion on her, and it is very likely that something unpleasant will happen when she meets." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I''m afraid Hu Liena won''t leave so easily. You know how much she entangles you. After finally you picked her up, how could she leave so easily? Haven''t you heard that asking God is easy to send God away? A word?" Zhu Zhuqing said meaningfully.


    "You, I''m still remembering about Wuhun City!" Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek helplessly. In her heart, this girl probably remembered that Hu Liena had occupied Lu Yuan almost every night in Wuhun City for two months. Things.


    "Humph!" Zhu Zhuqing hummed softly, turning his head.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, come to my room tonight, I will let you sleep in a hug!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and he peeked at Ning Rongrong, who was absorbing the medicine, and then glared at Lu Yuan pretending to be embarrassed.


    Lu Yuan smiled, stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face lightly, and said, "Zhuqing, you have also taken Qi quenching pills, and your spirit power has been slightly stabilized. I will give you a gift tonight and wait for you to absorb it. , And then Senior Sister also arrived, so let''s go get the spirit ring together."


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, with a hint of expectation on his face. Lu Yuan kept saying that there was a big gift to give her, but he never told her what it was. This made her feel very curious, Lu Yuan What is it to give her away?


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing lightly, after a while, another quarter of an hour passed.


    The golden light that was permeating Ning Rongrong''s body began to fade away. Looking at it, the absorption of the medicine power should have come to an end.


    Seeing that Ning Rongrong''s absorption was almost complete, Zhu Zhuqing got out of Lu Yuan''s arms and stood on the sidelines, watching Ning Rongrong''s situation with beautiful eyes.90 look at the novel www.90kankanxs.com


    The golden light slowly converged until all of it poured into Ning Rongrong''s body, and then Ning Rongrong''s eyes that had been closed suddenly opened, a pair of blue pupils gleaming.


    "Lu Yuan!" Ning Rongrong saw Lu Yuan in front of him at a glance, and a hint of surprise appeared on his pretty face, with a hint of excitement in his tone.


    "How do you feel after absorbing it?" Lu Yuan asked with a slight smile.


    "It feels very good, my whole body is light and fluttering, as if I have been reborn, and my spirit power has reached 30th level." Ning Rongrong said, with a sweet smile on his face.


    "Heh, that''s it? Look at your martial soul again, is there any change?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Martial Spirit?" Ning Rongrong glanced at Lu Yuan with some confusion, then stretched out his right hand, and suddenly a gorgeous, delicate and colorful pagoda appeared in her hand.


    "Nothing has changed!" Ning Rongrong took a casual look and said.


    "How many floors do you count carefully?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Ah? Oh!" Ning Rongrong nodded, then his beautiful eyes condensed slightly and began to count.


    "One, two, three... Seven, eight, nine, ah? How could it be the ninth floor?" Ning Rongrong exclaimed, his face full of shock, and under this shock , But it carries an unparalleled huge surprise.


    "Qiluo Tulip absorbs the aura of the heavens and the earth, and absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon. It is most suitable for the colorful, noble and magnificent treasure martial spirit of the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda. Your martial soul can evolve from the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda to the Nine Treasure Glass Pagoda. I expected it." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Lu Yuan!" Ning Rongrong raised her head, her eyes flashed with unprecedented brilliance. Suddenly, she suddenly jumped forward, and actually plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, and her lips moved towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was shocked when he saw this, and quickly turned his head, Ning Rongrong''s red lips were directly printed on Lu Yuan''s face.


    Gently pushing Ning Rongrong''s head away, Lu Yuan''s face showed a hint of helplessness. How could this girl suddenly attack and almost succeeded by her, fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    Ning Rongrong was a little disappointed not to be able to kiss Lu Yuan''s lips, but her face was still full of smiles.


    "Lu Yuan, thank you, thank you very much, thank you for helping me accomplish the goal that countless ancestors of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect have been pursuing, and to evolve the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda. This is really true for us. It¡¯s so important, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you."


    Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan, his beautiful eyes were shining, and his face was full of gratitude.


    "Don''t be grateful to me, are we friends now?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Yes, we are friends now!" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan closely, his beautiful eyes were full of heat, and he thought to himself, friend?I''m not satisfied with the relationship of friends in this trivial area.


    "Lu Yuan, I may be going home for a while!" Ning Rongrong stared at Lu Yuan for a while, then said suddenly.


    "Well, I want to go back and tell Uncle Ning about Wuhun. That''s right, the appearance of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glazed Tile Pagoda is too significant for your Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect. You really want to go home. Then you go back first. Anyway, there are no courses available in the academy for the time being. You can just go home and explain to Uncle Ning, and at the same time obtain the third spirit ring.


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    ...

 393 Chapter 393 Discuss with Hu Lienas Arrival

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sunset forest, ice and fire two eyes!


    Lu Yuan sat close to the hot Yangquan, and in front of him was a huge furnace tripod.


    Gently changing his gestures, the flames in the cauldron were beating, and the fire was large and small, always maintaining the most suitable temperature.


    Three days have passed since the last time I returned to the college.


    Three days ago, after Lu Yuan presented Ning Rongrong and Dugu Goose Immortal Grass respectively, he rested for a night before returning here.


    I have to say that the fairy grass is indeed very effective. A Qiluo tulip allowed Ning Rongrong''s martial arts spirit to evolve from the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Tower.


    And an earth dragon gourd also successfully transformed Dugu Goose''s Jade Snake Spirit into a Jade Water Dragon, and Dugu Goose also broke through to level 40.


    Yesterday, Dugu Bo took Dugu Goose to hunt for a spirit ring. Now Dugu Goose has broken through to level 42, and suddenly became the Soul Sect, which is a huge improvement.


    The heavy pupil flickered, looking at the pill that was gradually taking shape in the furnace, Lu Yuan slowly withdrew the firepower, leaving only a little residual fire to nurture the pill.


    Under the gestation of the residual fire, the surface of the pill gradually became round and smooth, shimmering with strange colors.


    A faint pill fragrance gradually spread out, squeezing into Lu Yuan''s nose.


    "It''s almost done!" Lu Yuan muttered softly, took off the lid of the cauldron, patted the wall of the cauldron lightly, and suddenly the medicine in the cauldron flew out directly.


    Lu Yuan waved gently, and took all these pills into his hands.


    "It''s still of high quality, it seems that this top-quality pill is really hard to make!" Putting the pill in his hand into the jade bottle, Lu Yuan muttered softly.


    This is already the fifth furnace he has refined, the success rate has improved a lot, and there are more and more high-quality pills, but the best ones are still missing. The level of the best It is difficult to reach.


    Lu Yuan put away the pill, but Zhu Zhuqing''s figure quietly fell by his side.


    "How about, enjoy the thrill of flying?" Turning his head to look at Zhu Zhuqing beside him, Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    On the night three days ago, Lu Yuan gave Zhu Zhuqing the right leg bone of the 100,000-year-old Lan Yinhuang. He was moved by this girl at the time, and he served him well that night.


    A hundred thousand year soul bone is naturally extraordinary. After absorbing this soul bone, Zhu Zhuqing''s body has strengthened a lot. According to Lu Yuan''s estimation, it should be a problem to use a soul ring less than 15,000 years as the fourth ring. No.


    As for the soul shock of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, Lu Yuan could first use the heavy pupil to wipe out the resentment in it. The remaining residual resentment should not be a problem for Zhu Zhuqing, who has been tempered by the life spirit crystal.


    Therefore, Zhu Zhuqing is quite sure about the fourth ring of ten thousand years.


    "The feeling of flying is pretty good, but I have a doubt!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "What doubts?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Generally speaking, don''t Hundred Thousand Years Soul Bone have two skills? But all I feel now is the flying skill!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "What did I think it was? The second skill of the blue silver emperor''s right leg bone is that the wildfire can''t be blown, and the spring breeze can regenerate. It is a very powerful restorative skill that can self-recover physical injuries. It''s normal to not be hurt, and not to feel it." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.510 Literature www.510wx.com


    "Recovering from the injury?" Zhu Zhu counted and nodded, "So that''s how it is!"


    "Lu Yuan, you are so kind to me!" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly stepped forward and hugged Lu Yuan.


    This man is willing to give her even a hundred thousand year soul bone, which is evident in his love for her.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Since you know that I''m good to you, do you know it better in the future? Don''t lose your temper at all times."


    "Okay, I see!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, burying his head in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "I heard that Senior Dugu went out early this morning to win over the forces?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "That''s true. It seems that those pills and earth dragon melons are really right. Dugu Bo is a bit enthusiastic about doing things now. He has secretly contacted several families, and there is a high possibility that they will come over." Lu Yuan Smiled slightly.


    "Senior Dugu is reciprocating love. He is a very emotional person. You have helped him and Dugu Goose so much. He is repaying you with his own actions." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It''s true. Although the personality of Dugu Senior is a little quirky, he is very emotional, and he is a person of love and justice. Otherwise, I would not choose to recruit him at the beginning, and I made so many promises because I value him. , So I am willing to do so much."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    After all, if Dugu Bo was just a murderous person with a quirky personality and no human touch at all, Lu Yuan would not tell him that much. He would have killed him directly, occupying the eyes of ice and fire.


    But it is precisely because of Dugu Bo''s affection and righteousness that Lu Yuan is willing to treat each other with courtesy.


    "Yes, after all, you are not a good person!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing sighed and said.


    "Did I say that I am a good person?" Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s face vigorously. Is this girl teasing himself?


    "Ah, it hurts!" Zhu Zhuqing patted Lu Yuan''s hand aside, rewarded Lu Yuan with two punches in his chest, and then leaned in a comfortable place in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "There are so many good people in the world, I can only guarantee that I have the most basic bottom line for my work." Lu Yuan sighed slightly and said.


    Since he chose to complete the great cause of unifying the mainland for the Wuhun Hall, it is impossible not to be stained with blood in his hands. It is not a false statement that he will succeed in everything.


    Unifying the mainland, although there will be a lot of blood for the time being, but it will benefit the future, after all, all the prosperous times will only appear in the unified dynasty.


    And what he is doing now is to reduce sacrifices and reduce bloodshed. As long as Qian Renxue succeeds in ascending the throne, then they will take the Heaven Dou Empire without blood.


    This may be the only commendable place Qian Renxue lurks in the Tiandou Empire.


    But once the Heaven Dou was taken, it was much easier to conquer the Star Luo Empire.


    In Lu Yuan''s heart, he hoped that the shorter the war, the faster the fight, the better, because in this way, fewer people would die.


    When the Wuhun Empire is established and the mainland will be unified, the people''s living standards will be restored in the shortest time, and with some effective means of governing the country, the entire mainland will rapidly prosper.


    "Yes, this is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently. Her dark experiences from childhood made her deeply understand this.


    After listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan gently stroked her dark and smooth long hair, his eyes flowed, and two figures slowly emerged not far away. Looking at the somewhat familiar figure in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but murmur softly: "Sister !"

 394 Chapter 394 Hu Liena and Ju Douluo

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The heavy pupil flickered, and two figures not far away slowly entered Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    A man dressed in white, with a charming face, was obviously a man, but his skin was as fair as a woman, and occasionally he made the form of orchid fingers in his hands, showing his femininity.


    And beside him (her), there is a girl in a white gold dress. Her appearance is very pretty, with curved eyebrows, a pair of big pink eyes sparkling with a faint charm, her figure is sexy and hot. Spicy, although not as prominent as Zhu Zhuqing in some aspects, it is full of enchanting and protruding lordosis.


    The charm revealed from the bones is really hard to resist, but her temperament is very holy and pure, and there is an indescribable temptation.


    "Senior Sister? Hu Liena?" Zhu Zhuqing poked his head out of Lu Yuan''s arms, looked at the two vague figures, sighed slightly, and said, "Why are you here so fast?"


    "It''s not fast, it''s been more than a week, it''s too slow." Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s mutter, Lu Yuan was a little funny. He asked Mad Rhinoceros Douluo to send a letter back a few days after he got to the eyes of Binghuo and Liangyi. After seven or eight days, isn''t it normal for Hu Liena to come?


    Is this girl afraid that Hu Liena will occupy him again?


    "Yes, unknowingly, we have been in Heaven Dou Imperial City for more than ten days!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "In these days, we have done a lot!" Lu Yuan tapped his chin with his fingers. These days, he has conquered Dugu Bo, selected the location of the Dragon King Palace, established the Tianxing Academy, cooperated with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, made soul guides, and refined It can be said that all kinds of elixirs are really arranged almost every day.


    Calculating carefully, so many things were done in more than ten days. I have to say that this efficiency is still okay. In the meantime, he also dug a hole for the Haotianzong, presumably Qian Renxue has already After the shot, in three days, the news of Tang Hao''s death was probably spread throughout the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    Haotian Douluo was dead, this news must be very explosive.


    Tang Yuehua in Yuexuan should have been unable to sit still, but fortunately he had sent a Rhinoceros Douluo to stare at it early in the morning.


    As long as there is movement from Tang Yuehua, he can receive news right away. Although Mad Rhinoceros Douluo will give a small report to Qian Renxue, he still does what Lu Yuan ordered him to do.


    So in order to prevent him from dangling in front of his eyes, Lu Yuan simply sent him out.


    "Junior brother!" Lu Yuan and the others saw Hu Liena and the others, and Hu Liena naturally saw Lu Yuan as well. When they called out, they ran towards Lu Yuan.


    "Your senior sister is here, I should give way!" Zhu Zhuqing got out of Lu Yuan''s arms and said calmly.


    "You!" Lu Yuan rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head helplessly. Isn''t this girl very big, and persuaded him to accept Ning Rongrong, how could he always remember things in Wuhun City!


    "Junior brother!" Hu Liena ran closer and closer, and a pounce jumped into Lu Yuan''s arms, holding Lu Yuan''s neck with both hands, two jade legs directly wrapped around Lu Yuan''s waist, and her small buttocks reached Lu Yuan''s. His stomach and red lips directly blocked Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    After a long kiss, Hu Liena let go of Lu Yuan''s lips and raised her head slightly, looking straight at Lu Yuan with passionate eyes amidst the heat: "Junior Brother, do you miss me?"


    "Yes, of course I did, why would I let you come over if I don''t want you?" Lu Yuan held Hu Liena''s small buttocks with his backhand and said with a smile.


    "I know that Junior Brother, you are the best, and I miss you so much!" Hu Liena said softly, hugging Lu Yuan''s neck tightly.Yudi Bookstore www.yudiwu.com


    "Cough, okay, okay, you two young people don''t spread dog food, don''t you know that the old man is single?" Just when the atmosphere of Lu Yuan and the two were strong, Ju Douluo''s voice was heard from in front of Lu Yuan Come.


    "Really? Uncle Ju, are you single? Don''t you have a partner?" Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, with a weird smile on his face.


    "When did the old man have an object? Why don''t I know?" Ju Douluo said suspiciously.


    "Cough cough, maybe I remembered it wrong!" Lu Yuan patted Hu Liena''s little buttocks and motioned her to come down.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Liena pursed her red lips slightly and crawled off Lu Yuan''s body a little bit reluctantly, but after landing, she still held Lu Yuan''s arm tightly.


    "Oh, by the way, how good is Senior Ghost recently?" Lu Yuan patted Hu Liena''s jade hand with a strange smile on his face.


    "You ask the old ghost? The old ghost is doing well recently, and he asked me to say hello to his little apprentice!" Ju Douluo looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said.


    "Really? That''s good!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "By the way, Yuan boy, where did you find such a quick treasure? The herbs here are incredible. Most of them are rare herbs that are not available outside, and they are very old. Every plant is very difficult to find outside. That''s right." Ju Douluo sighed looking at the unusually lush herbs around him.


    "This is the place of Senior Dugu, called the Eyes of Ice and Fire. Of course, it is now the herbal base of our Dragon King Palace." Lu Yuan said.


    "You still have a way to handle even the withdrawn old man like Dugu Bo, and I didn''t expect this old guy to have such a treasure, extremely cold and extremely hot, and full of aura. If I''m not mistaken, The environment here should have fairy grass growing, but why is there no one?"


    Looking at the environment of Binghuo and Yiyan, Ju Douluo asked with some doubts.


    "Because the immortal herbs here have been collected by me, this time I asked Senior Sister to come over with you, that is for this matter!"


    It was said that the light in Lu Yuan''s hands flickered, and two strange flowers and plants appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    One of them is a huge chrysanthemum, which is a magnificent purple.


    Each petal of the chrysanthemum is fluffy and integrated, with a golden stamen in the middle, and the top of the stamen is also shining with a faint golden light.


    Compared with the more gorgeous chrysanthemums, the other flowers and plants look simpler. The whole body is a white flower, about the size of a palm, and the shape is somewhat like a peony, without a blade of grass on the whole flower. A large rock was connected under the rhizome. This large rock was completely black and was directly held by Lu Yuan.


    This boulder is still quite heavy, but it is naturally not a problem for Lu Yuan, holding it in his hand, it still feels light and light.


    As soon as these two herbs appeared, they instantly attracted the attention of the two.


    Hu Liena was better, just a little curious, but Ju Douluo''s eyes were suddenly stiff, looking at the two medicinal herbs, it was like seeing the one he loved, especially when looking at the big white flower, it was like a pilgrimage. general.

 395 Chapter 395

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Curious Rong Tianju! Lovesick Heartbroken Red!" Ju Douluo''s voice filled with surprise sounded, but his eyes were staring straight at the two herbs in Lu Yuan''s hands, with obsessive expressions in his eyes.


    Seeing the heat in Ju Douluo''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Ju Douluo deserves to be Ju Douluo, a titled Douluo who loves flowers, just this obsessive look in his eyes can be seen.


    He didn''t run directly in front of him and leaned his head, he was already reserved.


    "Yes, it is them!"


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Whether it is the strange velvet chrysanthemum or the Acacia chrysanthemum is an immortal herb, the Acacia chrysanthemum is the king of immortals and possesses incredible magical effects. Uncle Ju, this strange chrysanthemum chrysanthemum I''ll leave it to you. Your martial arts spirit is also a strange velvet chrysanthemum, which fits it."


    "Thank you, Yuan boy, this strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum does have a great effect on the old man, and the old man is not welcome." Ju Douluo said, and took the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum that Lu Yuan handed him.


    "Uncle Ju, you''re polite. If it weren''t for your Immortal Herbal Treasure Record, I wouldn''t know these immortal herbs even if I saw them, you deserve it!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Hey, the old man knows you didn''t misread you boy." Ju Douluo said, tilted Lanhua''s fingers slightly, covered his mouth and smiled, causing Lu Yuan to look away quickly.


    This scene is so beautiful, he really dare not watch it!


    "Sister, this one in my hand is for you. It is called Acacia Bronchus Red. It is the fairy herb among the fairy herb. Among the many fairy herb in my hand, if a single one compares In terms of efficacy, it is the strongest!" Lu Yuan said, handing Acacia Broken Heart Red to Hu Liena.


    "Really, Junior Brother? This strain is the most effective?" Hu Liena blinked at Lu Yuan.


    "Yes, the effect of a single plant, Acacia Heartbroken Red is the strongest!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    Indeed, in terms of medicinal effects, in addition to the Youxue Linglong Zhi and Canjin Xuanyang Grass taken by Qian Renxue at the same time, the effect of the fusion of these two Yin-Yang Immortal Grasses can surpass that of Acacia Heartbroken Red. Lu Yuan also took the Octagonal Xuan Both ice grass and blazing apricot are delicate and sloppy, both slightly inferior to this lovesickness.


    The king of immortal products is not in vain.


    "So Zhu Zhuqing should have taken it, what kind of fairy grass is she taking?" Hu Liena blinked and asked.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan gave Hu Liena a finger in an angry and funny way. Does this girl also have the mind to compare?


    But he didn''t hide it, because Zhu Zhuqing would not be angry because of this, she had already got something better.


    "Zhuqing is taking narcissus jade muscle bone, and the effect is worse than Acacia Broken Heart Red." Lu Yuan said.


    "Is that so?" Hu Liena had a smile on her face when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. Fortunately, this smelly junior still loved her a little more after all.


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side looked at the smile on Hu Liena''s face with a calm expression. She would not be jealous. Is this lovesick heartbroken red as precious as a hundred thousand-year soul bone?


    So she was very calm in her heart. Lu Yuan, this guy, was basically a bowl of water. Except that she might have a preference for Qian Renxue in her heart, she and Hu Liena actually got the same.


    Seeing the smile on Hu Liena''s face, Lu Yuan rubbed her head amusedly. She is really easy to be satisfied with her senior sister. Just such a small matter makes him happy.Xinfeng Literature Network www.xinfengwenxue.com


    "Senior Sister, this lovesick heart-broken red is good, but whether it can be removed or not depends on you." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.


    "Acacia Heartbroken Red, an extraordinary flower, choose the owner, and only those who get its approval can take it off." At this moment, Ju Douluo''s voice sounded.


    "Well, Uncle Ju is right. This Lovesick Heartbroken Red is the most special. It will choose its owner. If you want to take it off, you have to pay a certain price."


    With that, Lu Yuan told Hu Liena the love story about Lovesick Heartbroken.


    After listening to the story, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing both had eyes obsessed, and they looked at Lu Yuan closely, revealing a deep affection in their eyes.


    Seeing the deep affection in the eyes of the two women, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed. To have them in this life is really the best gift from God.


    "This flower is the flower of a beloved one. When picking it, you must think of your beloved, sincere and sincere, and spit out a mouthful of hard work on it. If you are half-hearted, you will vomit blood and die, and you will never want to pick it. under."


    "And once the flower is picked, it will never wither as long as it is by the master''s side. The stone under the flower is called Wujueshi. If it is forcibly destroyed, the whole Acacia heartbroken red will instantly lose all its medicine. It won''t work anymore."


    "So in general, if you want to take off this lovesick heartbroken red, you can only do it with the most sincere emotions."


    "Sister, are you confident to take it off?" Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena with scorching eyes, with expectations in his eyes. Even though he knew Hu Liena''s affection for him, he still couldn''t help but want to know whether Hu Liena could take it off. Flowers plucked.


    "As long as I look at you, I have confidence!" Hu Liena stretched out her right hand and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s cheek, then turned her head, slapped her chest suddenly, and a mouthful of pains poured directly into her throat, spraying it on Acacia Broken Heart Red Above.


    The red blood dripped on the petals, slowly infiltrating, and suddenly the golden light was released, the Acacia Heartbroken Red almost instantly fell to the Wu Jue Stone, and Hu Liena grabbed it into her hand.


    "Junior Brother, look!" Hu Liena turned her head, with a bright smile on her face, and gently shook the Lovesick Heartbroken in her hand towards Lu Yuan.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan raised his right hand and gently wiped the blood remaining on the corners of Hu Liena''s lips, and then opened his arms abruptly, embracing Hu Liena tightly.


    I thought that Hu Liena would definitely be able to take off the Acacia Heartbroken Red, but when Lu Yuan really saw the Acacia Heartbroken Red falling from the Wujue Stone, his heart still couldn''t help beating.


    Hugging Hu Liena tightly, Lu Yuan now only wants to hug the girl in front of him and blend her tightly with himself.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Liena with some envy. She knew that after today''s incident, Hu Liena''s position in Lu Yuan''s heart would definitely rise a lot, and in addition to envy, Zhu Zhuqing also had some admiration for Hu Liena''s infatuation.


    She admits that she really loves Lu Yuan¡¯s love, but maybe she¡¯s really not as affectionate as Hu Liena. It¡¯s no wonder that she and Qian Renxue are by Lu Yuan¡¯s side, but this guy is willing to make a better medicine. Give grass to Qian Renxue, and give herself the priceless right leg bone of 100,000-year blue silver.


    However, Hu Liena left the Lovesick Heartbroken Red.


    Now it seems that this guy is really right.


    Compared with the love for Lu Yuan, she and Qian Renxue are worse than Hu Liena after all.

 396 Chapter 396 Hunting Soul Ring

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Senior Sister, absorb this Lovesick Heartbroken Red!" Lu Yuan said with a smile while gently stroking Hu Liena''s short blond hair.


    "Junior brother, I''m not willing, this is a testimony of our love!" Hu Liena stroked the lovesick heartbroken petals lovingly, and said with a smile.


    "There is nothing to be reluctant to give up. I will always remember your love for me, instead of obsessing with a mere flower. Sister, you are now at level 49. As long as you take Acacia Heartbroken Red, you can break through immediately. The soul king, even soul power, is likely to rise to six or seven levels one after another during the soul king stage. It is very likely that once you break through the soul king, you will reach the fifty-sixth level.


    "Moreover, this Lovesick Heartbroken Red will completely transform your body. After taking it, your strength will greatly increase. Isn''t this much better than keeping it? Strength is the most important thing."


    Lu Yuan said bitterly.


    "But I am still a little bit reluctant!" Hu Liena said coquettishly, holding Lu Yuan''s arm.


    "That''s it, but Senior Sister, Xue''er has also taken the fairy grass I gave her. Now she has already exceeded the sixtieth level. After obtaining the spirit ring, she may reach the sixty-fourth level. One year older than you, but her spirit power is so much higher than you. You don''t want to be left behind by her so far."


    There was an inexplicable color in Lu Yuan''s tone.


    "Ah! Why did she cultivate so fast?" Hu Liena had a hint of surprise on her face. She had always targeted Qian Renxue. After all, both of them liked Lu Yuan, although Hu Liena admitted Qian Renxue''s position in the palace. But I don''t want to be thrown away too much by Qian Renxue.


    She also wanted Lu Yuan to know that her senior sister was also very good, and she did not want to be compared to another person.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing who is five years younger than her, she is not the one she wants to compare with. Qian Renxue is the target Hu Liena wants to pursue.


    But now Lu Yuan said that Qian Renxue had broken through to level sixty, and after obtaining the spirit ring, he could reach level sixty-fourth five. This made Hu Liena''s heart a sense of urgency.


    I can''t be thrown too far by her, I''m only one year younger than her!


    "Yeah, Xue''er is cultivating soon, and her spirit has evolved!" Lu Yuan faintly heard.


    "Junior Brother, how do you eat this Lovesick Heartbroken Red?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena immediately raised her head and asked.


    "It''s very simple, just eat those petals one by one, then sit on the ground and meditate to absorb the soul power." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then I''m going!" Hu Liena said.


    "Go, we will protect the law for you." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Seeing Hu Liena find a clean place to sit down, Lu Yuan''s target glanced at Ju Douluo on the side: "Uncle Ju, you have absorbed it too, here I am watching!"


    "Okay, then I will trouble you kid!" Ju Douluo nodded, this strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum also has a huge effect on him, and he couldn''t help but want to absorb its medicinal effect.


    Seeing that both of them had fallen into a meditation state to absorb the medicine, Lu Yuan nodded and walked in Zhu Zhuqing''s direction.


    Opening his arms, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing into his arms. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing with a deep gaze, Lu Yuan asked softly, "Zhuqing, what''s the matter, I feel a little complicated?"


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head, his eyes were in close contact with Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil: "Lu Yuan, I can also take off the lovesick heartbroken for you."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression is serious. She may not be as obsessed with love as Hu Liena, but she dare to say that her love for Lu Yuan is also from the heart, without any impurities.


    "I know, I have always believed in you!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long black hair, feeling the smooth hand.


    "It''s just that there is only one Acacia Heartbroken Red, so I can only give it to one person. Relatively speaking, it is more suitable for seniors."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was soft.97 Chinese www.97wz.net


    "Well, I can understand you, I am just a little envious of Hu Liena, I can use Acacia Heartbroken to show my love for you without reservation." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with his eyes.


    "You don''t need to express it specially, your company is the best confession to me." Lu Yuan''s eyes were affectionate, he didn''t need Zhu Zhuqing to prove anything, for him, when Zhu Zhuqing left everything and went with him She was already deeply hidden by Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were touched. How could this man speak so well? She was really happy to hear.


    "Silly girl!" Lu Yuan lovingly rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head with a gentle smile on his face.


    ...


    Sunset over the forest, deep!


    Five figures slowly appeared in the forest.


    It is Lu Yuan and his party!


    Lu Yuan walked in the front, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing following on both sides.


    And behind them, Long Xiaoyao and Ju Douluo followed quietly.


    Ju Douluo always had a smile on his face and seemed to be in a good mood.


    That acacia heartbroken red directly helped him break through the first level, and now he was already a Level 96 Super Douluo.


    Not to mention that the 96th and 95th levels are Super Douluo, but in fact the 96th level is much better than the 95th level.


    The current Chrysanthemum Douluo can be regarded as the top master of the kind when taken out, and even in the Spirit Hall, his status can rise a lot.


    Of course, when he looked at Long Xiaoyao on the right hand side, he still looked unusually respectful, no way, this is a peerless tycoon, a figure who is evenly matched with the great worship.


    Moreover, according to the gossip he understands, the big worship seems to have lost a little bit. He can''t afford such a big man, let alone he is only level 96, even if it is level 98, facing such a big man, It was not enough for him to slap him.


    "Junior Brother, what kind of soul beast are you going to find for us?" As everyone moved forward, Hu Liena''s voice rang.


    "Zhuqing''s words are naturally a kind of spirit beast with agility and good at speed. As for you, Sister, you are naturally looking for spirit beasts, or fantasy spirit beasts. In short, they are good at mental power. That''s it."


    "If conditions permit, the best thing is of course to find your home."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "My home?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with big beautiful eyes, a little puzzled.


    "Your home, vixen!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena was stunned, and then immediately exploded her hair, and rushed towards Lu Yuan with her teeth and claws: "You are a vixen, brother smelly, die!"


    Lu Yuan chuckled, grabbed Hu Liena with his left hand, and hugged Hu Liena with his right hand directly on Hu Liena''s little hip.

 397 Chapter 397 Dark Night Demon Tiger

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Bang!" a loud voice came out, and the five people present heard it really.


    "Woo!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan pitifully, her eyes full of dissatisfaction and accusations against Lu Yuan!


    With so many people here, this stinky Junior Brother actually hit her.


    This is too shameful.


    "Cough cough!" Long Xiaoyao turned slightly and looked far away. His old man hadn''t seen anything or heard anything just now.


    The corner of Ju Douluo''s mouth twitched. Where did these two little guys come to hunt for the spirit ring? They were clearly here for fun, there was no tension.


    But it¡¯s right to think about it, just like Sunset Forest, a forest where soul beasts are rare even for more than 50,000 years, a Limit Douluo and a Level 96 Super Douluo escort at the same time, isn¡¯t it just like playing?


    Where does the tension come from?


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the two people around him helplessly. The two people were really stuck together all the time. She seemed to feel that she was marginalized again, and she couldn''t help but remember that these two guys in Wuhun City almost every night. The matter of Shengge every night.


    She is the only one to guard the vacant room.


    This guy Hu Liena was really too nasty. When she came, Lu Yuan was basically taken over by her, and she watched alone.


    No, this time I definitely have to look at Lu Yuan, and Hu Liena can''t think of occupying him alone again.


    There was a firm light in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes.


    Seeing the grievances and accusations in Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. This clingy senior sister who molested himself was really interesting. How could she be so cute.


    Squeezing Hu Liena''s clean face, and releasing Hu Liena''s left hand, Hu Liena immediately recovered his ability to act.


    Hu Liena bulged her cheeks, while walking, while staring at Lu Yuan with grievances and indignation, she looked like a bag of air.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, stretched out his right hand, secretly took Hu Liena''s jade hand, and held it in the palm of his hand.


    Feeling the warmth in her hands, Hu Liena''s heart trembled, and a smile appeared on her face. This stinky junior knew she was bullying her, but she preferred what he loved.


    What an enemy!


    Gently squeezing Hu Liena''s soft jade hand, Lu Yuan stretched out his left hand and grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s small hand into the palm of his hand. You can''t favor one or the other, otherwise Zhu Zhuqing must have overturned the small vinegar jar again.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s hands were a bit cold, very slippery, and they were cold and comfortable in his hands.


    Holding her hand by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing raised her head slightly, her eyes were cold, as if she didn''t care about it at all, but if you look closely, you can find that the corners of her lips curl up with an imperceptible curve, and the right hand held by Lu Yuan , Also exerted a slight force, and also held Lu Yuan''s left hand tightly.


    Leading two big beauties one left and the other right, Lu Yuan continued to move forward.


    "Wait!" Everyone was walking, Lu Yuan suddenly stopped and shouted.


    "Have you found it?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking.020 Novel Network www.020xs.com


    "Well, that''s a dark night demon tiger that is more than 10,000 years old!" Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil flickered slightly, and a three-meter-long tiger-shaped soul beast was caught by Lu Yuan in a jungle five hundred meters away.


    The tiger is black all over, and the black fur is black and shiny, and there is a faint silver-white light on the fur, which is quite mysterious.


    It has a pair of black wings on its back, and the tiger has two wings, which is only possible for the top tiger spirit beasts.


    The Dark Night Demon Tiger is indeed a rare top soul beast among the tiger soul beasts.


    "Boy Yuan, your mental power is really getting stronger!" Ju Douluo said with a slight smile.


    For his titled Douluo, he naturally discovered the traces of the Dark Night Demon Tiger long ago, but he did not take the initiative to speak out. After all, this hunting of the soul beasts was mainly based on Lu Yuan himself, he and the dragon. Xiaoyao is an auxiliary, and that is what Lu Yuan himself requested.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that not long after he felt it, Lu Yuan actually felt it, and it was 500 meters away. Lu Yuan''s mental power was not simple.


    "It''s okay, but I didn''t expect it to be the Dark Night Demon Tiger. This kind of tiger soul beast is different from ordinary tiger soul beasts. It is best at stealth and stealth, extremely fast speed and instant explosive power, so it is not easy. Be aware of it, otherwise, I should have sensed it as early as a long distance away."


    "Zhuqing, your luck is very good. This Dark Night Demon Tiger is very suitable for you. It is about three meters in length, with wings outstretched only three feet, and its age should be about 12,000 years. It can be used for you. Fourth spirit ring."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face showed a smile. She didn''t expect Jinsen to find a suitable spirit ring for her within two hours. This was really good luck.


    "The Dark Night Demon Tiger is a top-level soul beast, and its combat power is stronger than that of the same rank. This 12,000-year-old Dark Night Demon Tiger is enough to compare with an ordinary soul beast of thirty or forty thousand years. The strength is comparable to that of a high-level soul emperor."


    "Moreover, Dark Night Demon Tiger is very fast, so we should pay attention later when we take action. I will be the main attacker, and the senior sister''s words will be controlled by the side. You Zhuqing will be on the sidelines, don''t let it run away." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, I got it!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, both women nodded.


    "That''s it, let''s go, let''s go forward and pay attention to the sound!" Lu Yuan''s golden light flashed, and the golden dragon spear was taken by Lu Yuanqing.


    Lightly suppressing the sound of footsteps, Lu Yuan and others slowly approached.


    The distance of 500 meters was gradually shortened as Lu Yuan and others moved forward.


    Lu Yuan dropped his foot gently without making a sound. His heavy pupils flickered slightly. At this moment, they were only more than 100 meters away from the Dark Night Demon Tiger.


    Due to the shelter of trees and thorns, the Dark Night Demon Tiger hasn''t found them yet.


    "Hands!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, his figure resembling electricity, shot out quickly, and the Golden Dragon Wuhun directly completed his possession in the air.


    "Fourth Soul Ability, Golden Dragon Roar!" Lu Yuan opened his mouth slightly, and sound waves flowed from his mouth towards the Dark Night Demon Tiger.


    The speed of the sound wave was very fast, and the Dark Night Demon Tiger had just discovered that before he had time to escape, he was directly hit by the Golden Dragon Roar.


    The double blow from the golden dragon''s roar sound wave on the body and spirit directly caused the blood to ooze from the mouth and nose of the Night Demon Tiger.


    Lu Yuan''s spear swayed sideways, and the Golden Dragon Spear pierced directly at the Dark Night Demon Tiger. While it was injured by the Golden Dragon''s Roar attack, Lu Yuan planned to sweep the fallen leaves directly in the autumn wind and solve it in one fell swoop.

 398 Chapter 398 The Fourth Ring of Zhuqing

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A shot stabbed, like a stream of light flashing, and the silver light suddenly released.


    It is the second style of the self-made spear technique, meteor!


    This meteorite is extremely fast and has amazing penetrating power.


    Adding to the fact that Lu Yuan was already close to Dacheng''s spear intent at this time, the power of this trick cannot be underestimated.


    The golden dragon spear stabs the Dark Night Demon Tiger with fierce power.


    The tip of the gun is getting closer and closer. If this gun is stabbed, the Dark Night Demon Tiger will completely lose its resistance. The Golden Dragon Gun has the function of devouring energy and vitality, and it will filter and improve, and feedback to the holder.


    So with the golden dragon spear, Lu Yuan''s combat endurance is very strong.


    It''s just that the human soul masters who have always fought against Lu Yuan, so Lu Yuan generally used the terrifying sharpness of the Golden Dragon Spear, but Lu Yuan had never used the Golden Dragon Spear''s swallowing ability.


    Because if this thing is used on the soul master, it will cause serious injury and greatly reduce its vitality, and it will most likely lose its life.


    Lu Yuan was not an evil spirit master, nor was he a murderous person, so how could he easily use the skill of the Golden Dragon Spear? This did not fit Lu Yuan''s character.


    When facing the Dark Night Demon Tiger, he didn''t have so many worries.


    Since it was already about to hunt it down as a spirit ring, it was better to let it die a bit more simply, or suffer less.


    Zhu Zhuqing wanted to obtain the spirit ring, and hunting the spirit beast was a helpless move. He still has no power to change the way of cultivation between spirit beasts and human beings. Although this kind of cultivation method is a bit deformed, he still has to cultivate like this.


    Because only when he is really strong can he be able to change this deformed way of cultivation, the only thing he can do now is not to kill indiscriminately.


    Just as the Golden Dragon Spear was about to hit, the Dark Night Demon Tiger who was in the attack of the Golden Dragon Roar suddenly roared, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    "Huh?" With a shot that pierced the air, Lu Yuan turned around in a little surprise, his eyes swept, and the Dark Night Demon Tiger seemed to disappear in an instant.


    "Oh, interesting!" The heavy pupil flickered, and the blue and golden light in Lu Yuan''s eyes bloomed.


    Scanning slightly, a huge black tiger suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "A good concealment skill, ordinary soul masters really can''t find it, but to me you still have nowhere to hide!" Even if this concealment skill is strong, it is impossible to hide the search of the heavy pupil.


    "You''re so brave!" The blue and golden light flickered in the heavy pupil, and Lu Yuan could clearly see that the Dark Night Demon Tiger quietly walked around behind him, trying to attack.


    If it were an ordinary spirit master, he would not be able to spot the traces of the Dark Night Demon Tiger, and in the face of this sudden attack, he might be really injured, but for Lu Yuan, the result would be different.


    "Gun tactics: Hanhai!" Turned his head and shot it out, the golden dragon spear shone with sharp golden light, and the sound of waves resounded, and the golden dragon spear pierced the attacking Dark Night Demon Tiger.


    "Huh?" With a shot pierced into the sky, the Dark Night Demon Tiger swept directly, and the sharp claws grabbed Lu Yuan''s chest.


    "Is it impossible to select or immune to physical attacks?" A shot pierced the air, and Lu Yuan''s brows frowned slightly. Only then did his shot not use the power of the gun, if the Dark Night Demon Tiger could be immune to physical attacks in this state , It would be excusable for not being able to fight it.


    But if it is impossible to select and attack, then this skill is a bit scary.Let''s talk about Pico www.vvxs8.com


    Stepping on the phoenix dance six illusions, the attack of the dark night demon tiger passed him by.


    Although his body is very powerful, Dark Night Demon Tiger''s attack may not be able to hurt him, but he has no habit of being beaten.


    To be honest, the speed of the Dark Night Demon Tiger is indeed extremely fast, if it is really just a competition for speed, the agile attack type soul emperor may not be as good as it, even Lu Yuan, the speed may not be comparable.


    With the heavy pupil, Lu Yuan can perfectly capture every shape of it, so Lu Yuan only needs to move slightly to avoid its attack, there is no need to compete with it for speed.


    "It''s interesting, I want to see if you are truly emptiness, immune to all attacks!" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and he shot out, "The vast sea!"


    This gun is not only a physical attack skill, it also contains Lu Yuan''s spirit power and that terrifying sharp spear intent.


    "Here!" A shot stabbed out, colliding with the body of the Dark Night Demon Tiger again.


    "Roar!" Dark Night Demon Tiger let out a stern roar, and the figure that was in a hidden state was revealed again. There was a hideous wound on that black and shiny body, and blood oozes out.


    The wings of the Dark Night Demon Tiger suddenly spread out, the speed suddenly increased, and he flew quickly to one side.


    "Want to run?" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and the golden light filled his back. A pair of huge dragon wings stretched out from behind, which was three meters long.


    The huge dragon wings flicked, and Lu Yuan''s figure followed closely behind.


    "Fast speed!" The golden dragon spear blasted out a spear light in the air, but was avoided by the Dark Night Demon Tiger. Lu Yuan''s dragon wings vibrated behind him, and he continued to catch up.


    "Junior Brother!" While Lu Yuan and the Dark Night Demon Tiger were pursuing them, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing suddenly appeared in front of the Dark Night Demon Tiger and intercepted them.


    "Senior Sister, quickly use charm!" Lu Yuan hurriedly called.


    "Oh, okay!" Hu Liena nodded when she heard the words, her eyes blinked slightly, and a pink light radiated out, directly facing the fleeing Dark Night Demon Tiger.


    Dark Night Demon Tiger''s body turned, and Hu Liena''s eyes were met, and his huge body suddenly stiffened slightly, and his body suddenly slowed down.


    "Uncertain storm!" Seeing this opportunity, Lu Yuan directly drew the golden dragon spear volley into a circle, and the golden halo directly bound it in it. Suddenly, the body of the dark night demon tiger suddenly stopped and fell from midair.


    With Lu Yuan''s accomplishments in the uncertain storm at this time under control, the Dark Night Demon Tiger must be restrained for at least eight seconds without moving.


    "Here!" The golden dragon spear flew in the air and nailed it directly to the ground through the shoulder blades of the Dark Night Demon Tiger.


    "Zhuqing, hurry up!" Lu Yuan fell to the ground and directly drew out the golden dragon spear, blood spurting out immediately.


    Holding the golden dragon spear, Lu Yuan only felt a stream of pure energy rushing towards him from the golden dragon spear, and the spirit power he had just consumed was instantly restored.


    Looking at the golden dragon spear in his hand, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded slowly. The golden dragon spear was indeed an artifact.


    "Oh, good!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the sharp claws in Zhu Zhuqing''s hands directly penetrated the dark night demon tiger''s throat, and suddenly, the severely injured dark night demon tiger completely lost its breath.


    Looking at the corpse of the huge Dark Night Demon Tiger in front of him, and the pitch-black spirit ring gradually floating above the corpse, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said, "Zhuqing, your fourth ring of ten thousand years is here!"

 399 Chapter 399 Soul Ring Absorption

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the pitch-black ten thousand years spirit ring in front of him, Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat cold face had a hint of joy that could not be hidden. The fourth ring of ten thousand years was the entire Douluo Continent, and few people could have it.


    At the very least, among the people Zhu Zhuqing had heard of, only Lu Yuan had done it.


    And Tang San in the original work is naturally also the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years, but that is because of the help of Eight Spider Lances, Octagonal Black Ice Grass, and Blazing Apricot. Now Tang San hasn¡¯t had these for a long time, can he do it? The fourth ring of Wannian is really a problem.


    If Zhu Zhuqing had absorbed this ten-thousand-year spirit ring, she would really be the top genius that is hard to find in the world.


    Exceeding the best spirit ring matching, the fourth spirit ring ten thousand years, it is conceivable that if Zhu Zhuqing played in the mainland elite soul master competition, it would definitely attract everyone''s attention.


    Feeling the strong resentment on the dark night demon tiger''s soul ring and the remaining soul fragments in it, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered slightly, and the blue golden light instantly enveloped it, spurred by his spiritual power, and completely shattered the soul fragments hidden in it.


    At the same time stretched out his right hand, the white light of pure energy envelops the black soul ring, and the incomparable cleansing power of the pure energy removes all the power of resentment in the soul ring, leaving only the purest soul. Ring energy.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time Lu Yuan has remembered to use its energy. It is the nemesis of all evil, and it eliminates the resentment that some spirit beasts have hidden in the spirit ring before they die. Is it easy?


    It''s just a pity that Lu Yuan didn''t think of it until recently.


    After all, heavy pupils can smash soul fragments, so the clear energy divine power can naturally smooth out the resentment in the spirit ring. After all, this clear energy divine power containing the power of rules can be described as mysterious and mysterious, and there are so many wonderful things!


    "An eye-opener, it''s really an eye-opener!" Feeling that the power of resentment in the spirit ring has been completely eliminated, leaving only the purest spirit ring energy, Ju Douluo''s face was full of surprise , Lu Yuan''s operation like this is really the first time he has seen it in his life.


    It is indeed incredible to be able to eliminate all the grievances and soul fragments attached to the spirit ring before the death of the soul beast. Such a method is indeed incredible. In this way, the most difficult hurdle of absorbing the ten thousand year spirit ring will not be shaken by the soul. Is it easy to solve?


    This is really an extraordinary method.


    And Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with a brilliant look. This is their man, with extraordinary methods, and the whole body is full of mystery, as if nothing could be difficult for him.


    "Zhuqing, come on, absorb it. If I expected it well, this Dark Night Demon Tiger will bring you a very powerful skill." Thinking of the night Demon Tiger''s performance when fighting himself, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    This Dark Night Demon Tiger deserves to be a top-level soul beast, and it is still a bit difficult, especially speed. If Hu Liena hadn''t helped him in the end, Lu Yuan wouldn''t be so easy to catch it.


    It is conceivable that its help to Zhu Zhuqing is absolutely huge. After all, Zhu Zhuqing is a spirit master of the sensitive attack system. The most important thing is speed and instant attack power.


    This Dark Night Demon Tiger is obviously doing very well in both aspects.


    "Yeah" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded, walked to the side and sat down, Wuhun possessed his body, and with a light stroke, the dark night demon tiger''s spirit ring was directly placed on Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan nodded to Long Xiaoyao. Long Xiaoyao knew it instantly, and his aura spread out, expelling all the spirit beasts around him, and the place instantly became quiet.The House of Novels www.itxtbook.cc


    After all, he couldn''t be disturbed when he was absorbing the spirit ring, so Lu Yuan wanted Long Xiaoyao to start all the spirit beasts around him, so as not to know that the spirit beasts with short eyes would break in.


    It was a trivial matter that it broke in and was shot to death. If it disturbed Zhu Zhuqing and caused her to have any accidents, then this would be a big deal.


    Lu Yuan walked to a big tree beside Hu Liena and stopped, his body slightly leaning against the tree, his pupils gazing slightly at Zhu Zhuqing not far away.


    "The fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years, Zhu Zhuqing is going to make a lot of progress!" Hu Liena''s voice sounded beside Lu Yuan.


    "What''s wrong, envious?" Looking at Hu Liena beside him, Lu Yuan lowered his voice and smiled slightly.


    "Yeah, Wannian fourth ring, I didn''t do it, but Zhu Zhuqing did it. Junior brother, am I very useless!" Hu Liena''s voice was a little bit disappointed.


    "No, Zhuqing got the immortal grass because of good luck, and I gave her another soul bone, so I can challenge the ten thousand years spirit ring in the fourth ring, and you have got the lovesick heartbroken red at level 49, early It¡¯s just passed the 40th level, and it¡¯s normal to fail to reach the fourth ring of ten thousand years."


    "Furthermore, Sister, your fourth spirit ring is not low in age, right. With life spirit crystals, your fourth spirit ring is at least six thousand years old. You must know that even if you are a genius spirit master, the limit of the fourth ring is For more than four thousand years, you have surpassed them by a lot."


    "Furthermore, you have taken Acacia Heartbroken Red now, and your physique has greatly strengthened. There is basically no problem with the fifth spirit ring under 25,000 years. You should know that the average soul king¡¯s fifth spirit ring is only under 12,000 years. You are already very good."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really? Junior brother? Do you really think so?" Hu Liena asked with some delight.


    "Of course, in my heart, Senior Sister is already very good, you don''t have to compare with Zhuqing, even if it is Xueer, she has not achieved the fourth ring of Wannian? So you don''t have to mind." Lu Yuan Gently stroked Hu Liena''s short blond hair, and said.


    "Junior Brother!" As Lu Yuan stroked her hair, Hu Liena suddenly squinted her eyes comfortably, stepped forward slightly, leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms, and sniffed the smell of Lu Yuan''s body with the tip of his nose.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s cute appearance, Lu Yuan''s eyes were soft, and his right hand gently embraced Hu Liena''s weak waist and hugged it in his arms.


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, Zhu Zhuqing, this little girl is really not easy. It is a blessing for the old ghost to receive such a talented disciple!"


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s absorption of the spirit ring has gradually entered the perfect state, Ju Douluo couldn''t help sighing, with a trace of regret in his words.


    Even Ghost Douluo had found such an outstanding disciple, but he still failed to find a satisfactory successor.


    "Why, is Uncle Ju looking for a good apprentice?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he heard Ju Douluo''s voice.


    "Yes, seeing that the old ghost has accepted such an excellent disciple, the old man suddenly became interested in teaching his apprentices." Ju Douluo said with a smile.

 400 Chapter 400-Lu Yuans Craft

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Heh, if you really want to accept apprentices as Uncle Ju, even those who are apprentices will have to cross the threshold. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to accept apprentices?"


    Lu Yuan chuckled and said, "However, if you want to find a disciple like Zhu Qing who possesses a super martial arts spirit and is extremely talented, it might be a little difficult. The entire continent is even rarer than the genius like Zhu Qing. ."


    Lu Yuan¡¯s tone was a hint of pride. Zhu Zhuqing now is not the Zhu Zhuqing in the original work. The Super Martial Soul Nine Life Tmall has a soul ring matching yellow, yellow, purple and black, but he broke through the soul sect rank at the age of twelve. No, adding these things together, it is not impossible for the peerless Tianjiao to do it.


    It would be even more difficult for Ju Douluo to accept a disciple with the same talent as Zhu Zhuqing.


    Even among the people Lu Yuan knew right now, only Qian Renxue''s talents could surpass Zhu Zhuqing. Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing''s talents were only between the first ones, and no one was better than anyone.


    The Fourth Ring of Wannian laid a good foundation for Zhu Zhuqing and smoothed out some small gaps between it and Hu Liena''s original.


    The two are really the same now.


    As for the others, it is Ning Rongrong, who has evolved into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, Oscar, who is innately full of soul power and Wuhun sausage, and the lone goose who has evolved from the Green Phosphorus Snake to the Green Phosphorus by taking the Earth Dragon Golden Melon. The talent is a bit worse than Zhu Zhuqing.


    If Zhu Zhuqing grows up smoothly now, she definitely has the potential to attack the first-level gods. In this regard, Ning Rongrong and Oscar are inferior.


    If you had to find a character at the same level as Zhu Zhuqing, then only Tang San would be the only one. Although he lacked some opportunities, the twin spirits were not built, after all, he still had the potential to attack a first-level god.


    In addition, among the younger generation, I am afraid that no one can compare with Zhu Zhuqing.


    "No, maybe there is another one!" Thinking of the Evil Soul Master Soul Feather that I had seen in the ruins of life, this person''s talent is still higher than the original Hu Liena, and he was injured at the beginning, although he was finally severely injured. The pupil chaos light was wiped out, but that was the only time Lu Yuan was injured in the hands of his peers.


    Moreover, the creatures of evil spirit masters are very strange, and no one knows if they have any methods to quickly increase their spirit power, and Lu Yuan always has a hunch that he and the evil spirit master will meet again sooner or later.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered slightly. If there is a chance in the future, creatures like Evil Soul Master will do his best to eradicate them. Even if the darkness cannot be completely eliminated, he will let the darkness curl up in the dark corner and dare not appear. In the bright world.


    "Yeah, you are right. It is difficult to find a genius like Zhu Zhuqing." As Lu Yuan was thinking, Ju Douluo''s voice sounded, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, without speaking, and gently hugged Hu Liena while observing Zhu Zhuqing''s situation.


    The absorption of the spirit ring always takes time, not to mention the absorption of the ten thousand year spirit ring, two hours have passed in an instant, and the sky has turned black.


    A bonfire was lit in the forest, and Lu Yuan and others were roasting food.


    As for whether burning a bonfire in the forest will attract spirit beasts, Lu Yuan said that with Long Xiaoyao and Ju Douluo, he dared to light it even in the top big forests like Star Dou Great Forest or Evil Forest, let alone the setting sun. What about the high-level forest that doesn''t even exist for 100,000-year soul beasts?


    Therefore, there is no fear at all.


    "Brother, is this rabbit ready?" Looking at the golden rabbit in Lu Yuan''s hand and dripping with oil, Hu Liena couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and asked when he smelled the attractive aroma.Biquge Novel www.spps.cc


    "What''s wrong? Hungry?" Lu Yuan turned the rabbit over again and asked without looking back.


    "Yes, I came to see you in a hurry during the day. I didn''t eat anything, and my belly was almost hungry!" Hu Liena touched her belly, with a hint of coquetry in her tone.


    "Really? Let me take a look!" Lu Yuan was roasting the rabbit in his left hand, and couldn''t help but leaned toward Hu Liena with his right hand.


    "Oh, I''m really hungry!" Lu Yuan said with a chuckle while touching Hu Liena''s soft belly.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and glanced at Long Xiaoyao and Ju Douluo not far away, with a hint of blush on his face and a hint of anger in his tone.


    This bad junior dared to mess with himself in the public.


    "Haha!" Seeing Hu Liena''s anger, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, squeezed Hu Liena''s red face, and then withdrew his hand.


    "Well, it''s almost done now!" Lu Yuan nodded looking at the greasy and fragrant roast rabbit in front of him, and it was almost ready to eat now.


    After tearing off a rabbit leg, Lu Yuan handed it to Hu Liena, "Come on, senior sister, be careful!"


    Hu Liena took the rabbit leg handed by Lu Yuan and took a deep breath, "It smells so good!"


    Lu Yuan¡¯s cooking skills are already very good, but now that Lu Yuan has a strong spirit, and after he learns to make alchemy, he can be said to be proficient in fire conditions. Lu Yuan now roasts rabbits in a meticulous manner in accordance with alchemy. , Every minute of the heat is controlled properly, so how can the baked rabbit not smell?


    Hu Liena''s red lips were slightly opened, her teeth gently bit off a piece of rabbit meat, chewed slightly, and a look of enjoyment appeared on her face.


    "It''s delicious, Junior Brother, your craftsmanship is really getting better and better." Hu Liena swallowed the rabbit meat in her mouth, with appreciation in her eyes.


    "Okay, don''t praise me, aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded and attacked the rabbit legs in her hands.


    Lu Yuan also tore off the other hind leg. For animals like rabbits, their hind legs are more developed, the meat is firmer, chewy, and tender, and the taste is the best.


    Chewing the rabbit meat lightly, Lu Yuan''s gaze swept to the side Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing''s breath was very stable, but the absorption of the spirit ring was unusually smooth.


    Just looking at the rich energy fluctuations on his body, it would take at least a few hours to absorb it.


    The energy of the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring is still very strong. Unlike Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing has the super refining of the Qing Qi Jing and the Qing Qi divine power, which is already the power of the vast sea. It can absorb such a strong energy at a rapid rate. Zhu Zhuqing told him to completely digest It still takes a long time.


    Looking at the energy fluctuations on the dark night demon tiger''s spirit ring and the aura on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, Lu Yuan estimated that after Zhu Zhuqing had absorbed the spirit ring this time, his level could reach about forty-five.


    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing was at level thirty-eight. He had taken the narcissus jade to break through to level 40, but that was without spirit ring and accumulated spirit power. If he had a spirit ring attached, his level should be about forty-three.

 401 Chapter 401

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In addition to removing the muscle bones that had taken narcissus jade, Zhu Zhu also absorbed a one-hundred-thousand-year-old Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone. Although this leg bone is not mainly used to enhance soul power, the additional energy can at least clear Zhu Zhu¡¯s soul power. Raise a level.


    There is also the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years, the energy of the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring is amazing. After absorbing it, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power will definitely increase by more than one level, so probably adding up, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power can reach about forty-five level.


    At level forty-five, this is about to catch up with Lu Yuan, and now Lu Yuan is only at level forty-seven. After all, the immortal grass that Lu Yuan consumes is aimed at physical and mental power, but it does not improve spirit power. Too much effect.


    However, after these days of cultivation and continuous production of soul guides and alchemy, Lu Yuan''s soul power has been exhausted many times and quickly recovered, his soul power has reached the brink of forty-seventh level, and it will not take long. Can break through to the forty-eighth level.


    I have to say that when this spirit power is exhausted and then recovered again, the speed of cultivation will also increase a lot.


    Less than a month after Lu Yuan broke through to level 47, he had reached the bottleneck of level 48 again.


    Such a speed can really be said to be very fast. Although Lu Yuan has been full every day for the past ten days, he has also gained a lot.


    After quickly sweeping away the rabbit meat in his hands, Lu Yuan found a big tree to lean against, Hu Liena snuggled on his shoulders, and the two enjoyed the tranquility of the forest with peace of mind.


    ...


    early morning!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, his body was covered with a faint dew, and the coldness brought by the morning dew made him wake up from his sleep.


    Hu Liena was still asleep, and she was wearing a fox fur that Lu Yuan once made, which belonged to Lu Yuan himself.


    When the fox fur of the forty-nine-nine-ninth-year fantasy magic fox was used by Sarasra to make, a set of men¡¯s fox fur and three sets of women¡¯s fox were produced. fur.


    Three sets of women''s fox fur were given to Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing and Bibi Dong. Because Hu Liena got the fantasy skull of spiritual charm at that time, Lu Yuan did not consider Hu Liena when he allocated the fox fur.


    But when he went to bed last night, the weather was cold and he was afraid that Hu Liena would be frozen. Lu Yuan put his fox fur on Hu Liena.


    After all, his original intention was to make women''s fox fur. He himself didn''t like this kind of stuff. It was just that Salas made his own choice and made a men''s style. Since he got it, Lu Yuan has always used it. It has never been used in the star ring.


    Putting on Hu Liena now is a good use.


    Looking around, Long Xiaoyao was still on the alert, watching Lu Yuan wake up, and nodded to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled back.


    Lu Yuan is very grateful for Long Xiaoyao. After all, although he was summoned by the system, he has been closely following Lu Yuan and has helped Lu Yuan a lot. If given the opportunity, Lu Yuan would be true. I hope I can sign in again to get a titled Douluo drawing card, and by then summoning Death Douluo Ye Xishui, it can be regarded as let Long Xiaoyao have a companion.


    It¡¯s just that the urinary nature of this system, Lu Yuan, is very clear. He doesn¡¯t know when he wants to obtain the Title Douluo draw card again, and even if he obtains the Title Douluo draw card, he wants to draw Death Douluo Yexi. Fear of water is even more difficult.


    So Lu Yuan just thought about it in his heart.Classic Novel Network www.xiaoshuoi.com


    Turning his eyes slightly, Lu Yuan''s double pupil scanned slowly, and paused in Zhu Zhuqing''s position.


    If it has started to be bright today, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ring absorption has not ended yet.


    It has to be said that ten thousand years of spirit ring is indeed difficult to absorb, and Zhu Zhuqing''s current physique actually needs so much time.


    However, watching Zhu Zhuqing''s body have become more and more stable, Lu Yuan knew that Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ring absorption had come to an end, but he didn''t know what kind of powerful skill this Dark Night Demon Tiger could bring to Zhu Zhuqing?


    Dark Night Demon Tiger was originally a top-level soul beast, and Jiu Ming Tmall was a super martial soul. Adding these two together, Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth soul ability would have an extraordinary effect.


    Now Zhu Zhuqing is in the state of possessing a martial soul, her ears have become hairy cat ears, a pair of white jade hands have long sharp claws, and a black slender tail swings back and forth in the air behind her. Such Zhu Zhuqing looks unique.


    "Is Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ring absorption not over yet?" As Lu Yuan stared at Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena''s voice came from the side.


    "Wake up?" Looking at Hu Liena''s sleepy look, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Did you sleep well?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Of course you can sleep well with the younger brother!" Hu Liena chuckled, her pretty face full of satisfaction. For her, as long as she can be with Lu Yuan, she will feel happy and happy from the bottom of her heart. .


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan had a gentle smile on his face, a trace of pampering in his eyes, and he gently rubbed Hu Liena''s head.


    This senior sister is really so pitiful.


    "Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ring absorption is almost over, right?" Hu Liena asked softly as the fluctuations around Zhu Zhuqing''s body gradually subsided.


    "Well, it''s almost over!" Zhu Zhuqing''s breath has stabilized, and it is indeed almost completely absorbed.


    Lu Yuan raised his head and fixed his eyes on Zhu Zhuqing.


    The light slowly dissipated, and the inky black spirit ring directly submerged into Zhu Zhuqing''s body. In an instant, there was another circle of black spirit ring under Zhu Zhuqing''s body. The Nine Lives Tmall Wuhun, who had been closing his eyes suddenly, suddenly Opening his eyes, a strong might emanated from Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    "Level forty-five, sure enough, as expected!" Feeling the intensity of that momentum, Lu Yuan instantly made an assessment of Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power level.


    Under the combined effect of the daffodil jade muscle bone, the fourth ring of ten thousand years, and the right leg bone of the one hundred thousand years blue silver emperor, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s level was successfully raised from thirty-eight to forty-fifth. It must be said that it is indeed a very Great progress.


    Moreover, there is almost no hidden danger of this kind of improvement. The immortal herb will strengthen the foundation and cultivate the vitality. What''s more, Zhu Zhuqing has also taken Qi Qi Pill to polish his soul power. Therefore, Zhu Zhuqing''s current soul power is not only not vain, but also quite solid. .


    "It is now at level 45, so if the effect of the rising spirit pill is added, Zhuqing''s spirit power may be upgraded to the realm of the soul king in the mainland elite soul master competition more than a year later. Extremely, you know that Zhu Qing was only fourteen years old at that time!"


    Lu Yuan secretly admired that the fourteen-year-old Soul King had already broken Qian Renxue''s record. You must know that Qian Renxue was already fifteen years old when he broke through the Soul King.


    Sometimes I never thought that Zhu Zhuqing had grown to such a point without knowing it!

 402 Chapter 402 Dark Night Invasion

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The fourteen-year-old Soul King can only do what Zhu Zhuqing can do on the current mainland, and only the current Lu Yuan, the rest is basically impossible.


    To achieve such an achievement, Zhu Zhuqing is really proud of her!


    Zhu Zhuqing has always been the least talented among his women, but now Zhu Zhuqing has used his own efforts and a certain opportunity to rise suddenly. Lu Yuan is really proud of her from the bottom of his heart.


    The fourth ring of Wannian has already broken the limit of so-called genius, and now Zhu Zhuqing is also beginning to exude her own dazzling brilliance.


    After the spirit ring was absorbed, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been keeping his eyes closed, immediately opened his eyes. In the state of possessing the spirit, Zhu Zhuqing with black eyes was like her Wuhun Nine Lives Tmall, which has long changed. It became a cold blue, and the four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and black gleamed under her.


    "Heh, I have to say, it looks different with a ten thousand year spirit ring!" Lu Yuan stood up, walked in Zhu Zhuqing''s direction, and laughed softly.


    "Especially the fourth spirit ring with a ten-thousand-year spirit ring has a huge impact on others!" Seeing Lu Yuan got up, Hu Liena followed closely behind and said with a smile.


    There was a trace of envy in her eyes, the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years said it was very face-free, after all, this broke the best spirit ring matching.


    Among the people Hu Liena now knows, apart from the perverted Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing is the only one with Wannian Fourth Ring. The Soul Sect of Wannian Fourth Ring is more eye-catching than a soul king with the best match. A lot.


    And Lu Yuan itself is the kind of evil spirit that surpasses the best spirit ring ratio. The spirit ring is matched with yellow, purple, black and black. Zhu Zhuqing now has the fourth ring of ten thousand years. The spirit ring is matched with yellow, yellow, purple and black. Obviously more matched together.


    This is the biggest reason Hu Liena envy.


    Hearing the voices of the two, Zhu Zhuqing had a smile across his face. Zhu Zhuqing was also very satisfied with his fourth spirit ring.


    "Zhuqing, what skill does this Dark Night Demon Tiger bring you? With a top-level soul beast like Dark Night Demon Tiger, the soul skills it brings to you are absolutely extraordinary." Lu Yuan asked.


    "Didn''t you always know the knowledge of martial arts? Guess what?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked, with a hint of playfulness in her cold tone, and she was really in a good mood.


    "So, Zhuqing, are you testing me?" Lu Yuan laughed and said, "Since you said that, let me analyze it briefly!"


    "The Dark Night Demon Tiger is a special kind of tiger soul beast, with Dark Night wings on its body, which makes it very fast, and your Nine Lives Tmall is also the top-level agile spirit of the attack system. Good at reaction and speed, so your fourth spirit ability must have one aspect related to speed. This is the first point!"


    "The second point is that the Night Demon Tiger is good at stealth and concealment, and Jiu Ming Tmall is also good at stealth. When I was fighting the Night Demon Tiger, the invisibility skills it showed were quite mysterious, so it is possible for you to acquire this ability. Sex is not small."


    "The third point. The Dark Night Demon Tiger also showed the ability to be immune to physical attacks and the ability to weaken energy attacks. This ability is very powerful. With the strength of your Nine Life Tmall Martial Spirit, it is also There is a certain chance."


    "From these three points, I tend to have a stealth skill for your fourth spirit ability, and it can also increase speed and immunity to physical attacks while in hiding. Such a skill is very powerful, so there must be a time limit. , This time should not exceed one minute."


    Facing Zhu Zhuqing''s question, Lu Yuan talked freely.U9 e-book www.u9txt.com


    "So, Zhuqing, am I right?" Lu Yuan asked softly with a smile on his mouth.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face showed a trace of admiration and a bit of pride: "You are basically right. My fourth spirit ability is called''Dark Night Assault''. The effect of the skill is that after using the skill, you can enter a hidden state. , In the hidden state, you can hide your figure, and at the same time increase your speed by 50%, immune to physical attacks, immune to 50% energy attacks, and increase your attack power by 50%."


    "It''s just that this skill can only be used three times a day, and it only lasts about one minute each time!"


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Hiss!" After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help taking a breath. Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ring was a bit powerful, and it had so many effects.


    Is this the horror of Wannian Fourth Ring?


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded, Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ability effect was indeed a little bunker.


    The increase in speed and attack power by 50% is not surprising, after all, Zhu Zhuqing is a spirit master of the agile attack system, and adding these two abilities is normal.


    But if you pair it with a hidden figure, immunity to physical attacks, and immunity to 50% of energy attacks, this skill is a bit against the sky. Zhu Zhuqing, who has this spirit ability, has a rapid increase in his own combat power.


    However, the more powerful spirit abilities are always somewhat limited. They can be used up to three times a day, each time for one minute. This means that Zhu Zhuqing can only use this dark night invasion as a hole card and cannot be used at will, but even so, with this Skilled Zhu Zhuqing is more like a spirit master of the agile attack system.


    It can be said to be an assassin under the dark night, this dark night demon tiger looks like Zhu Zhuqing''s Nine Lives Tmall not an ordinary fit!


    After all, the higher the degree of fit, the better the spirit ability effect produced.


    The most typical is Lu Yuan''s second spirit ability. Since the second spirit ring comes from the super soul beast with the blood of the golden dragon, the Golden Dragon Turtle, Lu Yuan can obtain the second spirit ability of the golden dragon battle body.


    The defense power was increased by two hundred percent, and it was immune to all control skills. This was even more heaven-defying than Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ability effect. This is the best spirit ability that can only be produced when the martial spirit and the spirit ring are extremely compatible.


    It is precisely because of this that when a soul master hunts for a soul ring, he will look for those soul rings that are most suitable for him, because only in this way can he obtain better soul abilities.


    "Zhuqing, it seems that you have really acquired a very good spirit ability. With this spirit ability, your combat power will be greatly improved. I am afraid that there are few opponents in the realm of the soul sect. Sure enough, the fourth ring of the year did not absorb it wrong!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Thanks to you!" Zhu Zhuqingqiao''s face was cold and unfrozen, with a rare smile on her face. She could absorb the fourth ring of Wannian, and it was the help of the guy in front of her, if not for him to give herself so much It¡¯s impossible for his physique to reach the current level.


    After all, without these, she could absorb the thousand-year spirit ring at the fortieth level, and it would be impossible for her to absorb the ten thousand-year spirit ring.

 403 Chapter 403 Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing the full smile on Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being taken aback, and then a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    He stepped forward and stretched out his right hand towards Zhu Zhuqing who was sitting on the ground.


    Seeing Lu Yuan moving like this, Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback for a moment, and then slowly dissipated the martial spirit, and the white softness was directly placed in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    Lu Yuan pulled gently, and Zhu Zhuqing''s figure fell into his arms.


    "Am I supposed to do this?"


    "You are my woman!" Lu Yuan said softly, touching Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face with his right hand.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing showed a gentle smile on his face, lightly nodded his little head, and plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms. Seriously, the woman who is this guy is really good!


    ...


    The beginning of the sun gradually came into being, and the golden sunlight sprinkled on everyone through the gaps in the forest!


    After Zhu Zhuqing had absorbed the spirit ring, Lu Yuan and others ate some dry food to serve as breakfast, and then moved on again. Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ring was resolved, but Hu Liena''s spirit ring had not yet arrived!


    Hu Liena''s current spirit ring endurance limit is 25,000 years, so at least looking for a spirit beast that is more than 20,000 years old is not a waste of a spirit ring position.


    After all, the age of the spirit ring is very important, so when absorbing it, it is best to approach the endurance limit of each spirit ring, as this will bring the greatest benefits.


    In the same formation as yesterday, Lu Yuan walked in front, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing followed him, and Long Xiaoyao and Ju Douluo walked behind.


    Since the spirit ring that Hu Liena needs is a bit longer, Lu Yuan and the others still need to go deeper.


    The Sunset Forest was originally a high-level forest, and it was naturally incomparable to the top soul beast settlements such as the Star Dou Great Forest. It may be difficult to find a one hundred thousand year old soul beast in the entire Sunset Forest.


    Even soul beasts over 50,000 years old, there are not many in this forest, so soul beasts over 20,000 years old should be regarded as the overlord of one party in the sunset forest. Such soul beasts must live deeper in the forest. Because of this, Lu Yuan and others had to go deeper if they wanted to find a spirit ring suitable for Hu Liena.


    As he walked, Lu Yuan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Junior Brother, did you find it again?" Hu Liena hurriedly asked when Lu Yuan stopped, with a hint of surprise in her tone. When Lu Yuan stopped the previous time, he found the Dark Night Demon Tiger. Could it be that This time Lu Yuan found a soul beast suitable for her again?


    "Sister, have you heard the sound of sharp objects piercing the tree trunk?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No?" Hu Liena shook her head, she didn''t hear any sound at all.


    "What about you? Zhu Qing?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing beside him again.


    "Neither did I!" Zhu Zhuqing also shook her head. She didn''t notice any disturbance at all.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He had just heard the creaking noise of the sharp object piercing the tree trunk, but now it suddenly disappeared.The whole novel network www.qbxsw.com


    And when he glanced around, there was really no movement in front of him. Could it be that he was mistaken?


    Immediately, Lu Yuan shook his head. He believed in his own perception. He hadn''t heard it wrong, so there was only one possibility. Something obscured his vision.


    Lu Yuan thought, the blue and golden light flashed in the double pupil, his eyes swept across, he wanted to see if there was something that could hide under his double pupil!


    Glancing around, under the blue-golden light, a huge black spider with a thick armor is attacking towards Lu Yuan and the others.


    It has eight sharp claws, pierced on the trunk, as easy as inserting tofu, it can be said to be devastating, the body of the giant spider is dripping with white mucus, and the most strange thing is that its abdomen is A pale face.


    "Human face demon spider!" Lu Yuan recognized the identity of this soul beast at a glance, and looking at the length of its eight spider legs, it can be seen that the life of this human face demon spider has reached ten thousand years. .


    "There are even ten thousand years of human face magic spiders in the sunset forest?" Lu Yuan''s face was a little surprised. He originally thought that only the top spirit beast forests like the Star Dou Great Forest could exist for more than ten thousand years. The magic spider, he didn''t expect that there would be in the sunset forest, which really surprised him.


    After all, the human face demon spider is called an evil slayer. It uses the flesh and blood of other spirit beasts as the energy to improve its cultivation. It is very easy to be attacked by other spirit beasts. So in this case, the human face It is undoubtedly very difficult for the magic spider to grow to the level of ten thousand years.


    In the original work, it was said that a five-thousand-year human face demon spider appeared in the sunset forest, and finally died by Tang San¡¯s hand, but the five-thousand-year human face demon spider and the ten thousand-year human face demon spider are not at all One thing.


    At the Ten Thousand Years level, the Human Face Demon Spider will have an extra skill called "Spider God Possession", which can increase its strength by burning its own cultivation base, which is a very powerful skill!


    Seeing this soul beast, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up. If he remembers correctly, the human face demon spider is like a dark golden terrifying claw bear. The chance of exploding soul bone is very high, and the explosion is basically external. Soul bone.


    In the original work, Tang San killed three human face demon spiders, and as a result, two of them exploded with external spirit bones. This explosion rate was extremely high.


    Lu Yuan once encountered a 30,000-year-old human face demon spider, but at that time, this human face demon spider was slapped and slapped by Long Xiaoyao. The death was too quick and straightforward, so no soul bones were exploded. .


    But now that he encountered a human-faced demon spider that had been 10,000 years old, Lu Yuan couldn''t help thinking.


    As long as this human face demon spider can be forced to the point where the mountains are exhausted and the "Spider God Possession" skill is used, the chance of exploding spirit bones will be extremely high.


    Looking at the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider that was still sneaking towards himself and others, Lu Yuan showed a disdainful smile. The human face Demon Spider might have hunted other spirit beasts too many times. , I don¡¯t know what fear is.


    The 30,000-year-old human face demon spider attacked him and Long Xiaoyao, and now there is this 10,000-year human face demon spider attacking them.


    Since you like to take the initiative to attack others so much, don''t go back when you come.


    Lu Yuan didn''t like the ugly and ferocious soul beasts like the Human Face Demon Spider, after all, he was completely in control.


    But now this human-faced demon spider still treats them as rations, and if he wants to hunt them down, then Lu Yuan can only send it to the west. By the way, see if he has that luck and can burst out a pair of external spirit bones. Have fun.


    After all, Lu Yuan was still very interested in attaching spirit bones!


    This kind of thing is quite valuable!

 404 Chapter 404

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider has a stealth skill that can hide its body shape, even if it is mentally unable to perceive it.


    So this 10,000-year-old human face demon spider has been sneaking so close to Lu Yuan and the others without being noticed.


    Had it not been for Lu Yuan''s natural five senses to be more sensitive than ordinary people, he would have not noticed the sound of sharp spider legs cutting into the trunk.


    As soon as he heard the voice, Lu Yuan immediately opened the double pupil. Under the double pupil, no matter how clever the concealment method was, all would lose its effectiveness.


    Without any concealed soul skills to escape the capture of the heavy pupil, the Dark Night Demon Tiger can''t do it, nor can this 10,000-year-old human face demon spider.


    "Junior Brother, what is going on?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking aloud.


    "There is a ten-thousand-year human face demon spider that knows nothing about life or death!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, but his tone was full of coldness.


    "Ten Thousand Years'' Human Face Demon Spider?" Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but open their mouths slightly. There really is something happening when co-authoring.


    This smelly guy''s perception ability is really as accurate as ever.


    "You wait here, I will solve it!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, holding the golden dragon spear, stepping on his feet, and suddenly a pit appeared on the soles of his feet. With the help of the reverse thrust, Lu Yuan''s figure Shot out quickly.


    Lu Yuan''s strength has reached a terrifying 90,000 jin. What is the concept of 90,000 jin? Generally speaking, Title Douluo¡¯s strength is only about 100,000 jin, and Lu Yuan¡¯s strength is already fast. Catch up with the ordinary Title Douluo.


    Although strength does not completely represent combat power, sometimes, that incomparably huge power is quite terrifying.


    The figure shot out sharply. In the mid-air, the Golden Dragon armor instantly possessed his body. Lu Yuan wore that handsome golden armor again, and the gorgeous icy blue and fiery red moir¨¦ patterns on the armor made it even more so The armor is more gorgeous.


    Lu Yuan had three external soul bones. The sky metacarpal bones were dark and unremarkable. What they enhanced was strength.


    The dark gold terrifying claw bear right metacarpal bone, with its own skill dark gold terrifying claw, the power is terrifying, once a claw hit Liu Erlong in the real state of Wuhun, the attack power is very amazing.


    The rest is the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, which enhances defense power, immunity to negative states, and at the same time greatly improves strength. It is Lu Yuan''s most used and favorite external soul bone.


    Not only because it is practical, but more importantly because it is handsome and looks good on the body.


    He is a face control!


    And at this moment, facing the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider, a guy who was full of poisonous body, Lu Yuan put on his Golden Dragon armor again.


    Seeing Lu Yuan rushing towards him quickly, the human face demon spider halted, and then opened that ugly big mouth, a pale face full of hideousness.


    "Huh, show me first!" Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan snorted, the heavy pupil opened and closed, and the white light condensed, "Heavy pupil, chaotic light!"


    The white light directly hit the body of the human face demon spider with lightning speed, and suddenly the body of the human face demon spider was directly knocked down and flew out. The thick and hard armor was almost in front of the chaotic light. Like a virtual device, it was completely disintegrated, and the gray-white mucus with a strong fishy smell continued to drip from its body.


    This blow Lu Yuan had already controlled the power, otherwise, it is very likely that a single blow would have caused great trauma to the Devil Face Spider, and it might even be killed directly.Lele Literature www.lelewx.com


    With the mental power of Lu Yuan now comparable to that of the Contra, he also used the chaotic light, such a power would not be able to withstand a ten-thousand-year human face demon spider.


    Even if the human face demon spider is much stronger than ordinary soul beasts, it is still comparable to the human soul emperor at the ten thousand year level. The only small soul emperor wants to take over Lu Yuan''s chaotic light?


    Even if it is a little difficult.


    Lu Yuan wanted to obtain an external spirit bone, so naturally he wouldn''t kill it so easily. Then the eight achievements would be futile, and he would not be able to get a single hair.


    The human face demon spider wailed fiercely, eight sharp spider legs waved in the air, and a pair of eyes on the human face shone with fierce and spiteful light.


    Being hit by the chaotic light, the body of the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider could no longer hide, and it was directly exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    That evil appearance made Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing frowned in an instant. In terms of appearance, this human face demon spider was really ugly.


    The two of them actually have some hidden color control attributes.


    Lu Yuan was holding the golden dragon spear in his hand, and his figure moved forward quickly.


    "Gun Jue: Meteorite!" A shot was pierced out, like a thunder and lightning, with a dazzling silver light running towards the human face demon spider.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s strong power, the human-faced demon spider had a big mouth, and a line of pale slime sprayed out, and then turned into a five-meter-square web out of thin air, covering it towards Lu Yuan.


    "Heh, what a coincidence, is the spider web skill?" Lu Yuan chuckles, golden light bursts out, and the golden dragon martial soul instantly possesses, and the awe-inspiring dragon power that belongs to the golden dragon instantly spreads.


    At the same time, the second purple spirit ring lights up directly, "Second spirit ability, golden dragon combat body!"


    The golden dragon combat body enhances the defense power by 200% and is immune to all control skills.


    As soon as the golden dragon battle body was displayed, Lu Yuan seemed to be enveloped with a layer of golden light out of thin air. After encountering that layer of golden light, the huge spider web suddenly dissipated out of thin air, and then collapsed into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, the ten thousand-year-old human-faced demon spider seemed to have been frightened. It stepped back several steps in succession, a trace of uncertainty flashed in its spiteful eyes. It had never seen such a weirdness. The situation clearly hit, but the spider web directly lost its effectiveness.


    However, Lu Yuan did not hesitate at all. The golden dragon spear fell like a meteorite, directly piercing the human face demon spider''s body, and began to swallow it frantically.


    "Squeak!" Directly pierced by the golden dragon spear, swallowed crazily in the body, this ten thousand-year-old human face demon spider began to struggle fiercely.


    At the same time, a gleam of gray light began to emerge from its body, and its aura began to rise rapidly.


    Its body suddenly swelled, and the body that was close to three meters swelled to five meters, and countless sharp barbs grew on every thick spider leg.


    Layers of gray air flow began to diffuse, and the armor on this ten-thousand-year human face demon spider had at least doubled, and all the armor that had been smashed by Lu Yuan''s chaotic light was restored.


    That powerful aura directly broke Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear out of his body. Lu Yuan took a few steps back and looked at the demon spider on the human face that had undergone such a change, his eyes shone with light.


    "The spider god possessed his body and finally forced it out!" Lu Yuan murmured.

 405 Chapter 405

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In a sense, the human face demon spider''s spider god possession is actually very similar to the human spirit master''s martial soul body, but it may be more powerful.


    When the spider god possesses the state, every time you hold this state, the cultivation base of the human face demon spider will be burned for a year. If this state is maintained for a long time, then this human face demon spider does not need to land at all. Yuan shot, it will collapse on its own.


    Therefore, for the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider, this skill is generally unusable. It will only be used when life is severely threatened, and once it is used, it means it will be desperate.


    "In the state of possessed by the Spider God, this ten thousand-year human face demon spider has an aura that is comparable to a high-level soul saint, and it has directly crossed a large level. It is worthy of the last trump card used to fight.


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, now the momentum of this human-faced demon spider is no less than that of Liu Erlong.


    If Lu Yuan didn''t use the heavy pupil, this would be another tough battle, but now he doesn''t have so much idle time wasting on this ten thousand-year human face demon spider.


    "The Spider God Possession has already been used, and such a strong resentment has reached the limit!" Lu Yuan said quietly, forcing the Human Face Demon Spider to use the Spider God Possession to do his best. Is it rich?


    This skill would burn its cultivation base. This ten-thousand-year human face demon spider was just not long after ten thousand years. After burning its cultivation base for a long time, it might even fall into the ten-thousand-year soul beast.


    Under such circumstances, its resentment must be so strong that it cannot be added.


    Just as Lu Yuan was looking at this ten-thousand-year-old human face demon spider, this human face demon spider, recovering its huge spider legs, directly pierced towards Lu Yuan.


    Today''s spider legs are four meters long in the state of being possessed by the spider god, and they are covered with barbeds. They are very strong and look very hideous. Moreover, the spider legs are carried by the human face demon spider. Sexual toxins and neurotoxins are also unusually scary.


    Facing this thorn, Lu Yuan responded with a pick from the Golden Dragon Spear.


    The golden dragon spear collided with the spider''s legs, and Lu Yuan remained motionless, but the huge body of the human-faced demon spider only retreated a few meters.


    "It seems that with the spider god possessing your body, your strength is really enhanced in all directions, but I am not interested in playing with you anymore!"


    Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and the blue and golden light in the heavy pupils condensed, majestic.


    "Heavy pupil, immeasurable light!" Two brilliant blue-gold rays flew out directly, with strong spiritual fluctuations.


    The blue golden light directly collided with the human face demon spider in the state of possessing the spider god.


    The blue-golden light pierced this ten-thousand-year-old human face demon spider directly, where it hits, dissipated into nothingness, and this ten-thousand-year human face demon spider was hit directly from the state of being possessed by the spider god. come out.


    As soon as Lu Yuan entered, the golden dragon spear directly pierced the body of the ten thousand-year-old human face demon spider, and began to quickly consume energy.


    The human face devil spider is different from the dark golden terrifying claw bear. It also drops an external spirit bone. The human face devil spider¡¯s external spirit bone is hidden in energy, while the dark golden terrifying claw bear drops like a normal soul. The bone is normal and can be dropped directly.


    In general, there are two situations in which external spirit bones fall. One is like falling spirit bones, directly falling, and the other is accompanied by energy being absorbed and then appearing in the absorber¡¯s Body.(Set by yourself, don¡¯t spray if you don¡¯t like it!)


    It''s like the three external spirit bones on Lu Yuan''s body. Except for the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear''s right metacarpal bone, which is a system reward, the Optimus metacarpal bones are obtained directly from the left palm of the Optimus Demon Ape. It''s like the way ordinary spirit bones fall.7 questions novel www.7wxsxs.com


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor is different from the Sky Metacarpal. This Golden Dragon Battle Armor appeared on Lu Yuan after he absorbed the spirit ring of the Golden Dragon Turtle. This showed that it appeared to him with the absorption of energy. On the body.


    Lu Yuan made a guess as to how the external spirit bone appeared.


    If it is a spirit bone attached to the limbs, then the way it appears may be like an ordinary spirit bone, dropping directly.


    And if it is the external spirit bones that involve the torso and spine, the way they appear is to hide in the energy, and only appear on the absorber after the spirit ring is absorbed.


    Of course, this is just Lu Yuan''s guess, it is hard to say whether this is really the case.


    And the spirit bones dropped by the human face demon spiders must be similar to the external spirit bones of the Eight Spider Lances, just like the evil eye only dropping the skull, which is determined by the particularity of the spirit beast.


    And what Lu Yuan is doing now is to confirm his own guess.


    The golden dragon spear ate wildly, and the energy of the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider surged toward Lu Yuan like a tide.


    The energy after being filtered by the Golden Dragon Lance was very pure, so Lu Yuan simply refined it directly and quickly absorbed it.


    The energy of the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider is still very strong, at least the combat power of this Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider is much stronger than the Dark Night Demon Tiger absorbed by Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, although they are all top spirit beasts, the human face demon spiders are called evil slayers. This is not without reason, and their combat effectiveness is still very strong.


    That is, Lu Yuan is immune to the control element skills, immune to negative states, and has the heavy-pupil as a big killer. It is so easy to kill it. Otherwise, even if it is a soul saint, he wants to solve this ten thousand-year-old human face demon spider. , It is not an easy task.


    At the very least, that soul saint would definitely be injured.


    After all, the Spider God possessing skills of the Human Face Demon Spider is still a bit powerful.


    The golden dragon spear plunged straight into the body of the human face demon spider, and the golden dragon spear was swallowing frantically.


    Above the gun body, the golden light shines out. This is the first time Lu Yuan has used its devouring effect unscrupulously since he got the Golden Dragon Spear. It must be said that it is indeed very scary.


    The filtered stream of pure energy was a great supplement to Lu Yuan. His level had already reached the forty-seventh level, but under the infusion of this energy, it was upgraded again, directly. It broke through to the forty-eighth level.


    At the forty-eighth level, the spirit power in Lu Yuan''s body has grown a bit stronger, and his strength has also increased slightly.


    Having obtained such benefits, Lu Yuan naturally increased the devouring energy of the Golden Dragon Spear again.


    The energy belonging to the human face demon spider is quickly absorbed, and the huge bulging body of the human face demon spider slowly shrivels away. Because of the loss of energy, the dark armor gradually turns into a gray color. An indestructible feeling, but now it seems that just a random sting may tear it apart.


    Lu Yuan slowly refined the energy of the human face demon spider, increasing his cultivation base. Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed suddenly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.

 406 Chapter 406 Strange Energy and External Attachment

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Lu Yuan''s perception, there was a special energy that directly entered his body through the golden dragon spear.


    That energy is very strange. Not only has it not been absorbed by the purification and refining of spirit power like other energy, but it also followed his meridians and directly rushed towards the back of Lu Yuan.


    This discovery made Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed on the spot, his eyes filled with surprises.


    This kind of experience is not the first time, I also felt this strange energy when I absorbed the Golden Armor Dragon Turtle Soul Ring.


    "Pushing into the back, is it an external spirit bone?" Lu Yuan muttered softly, a smile couldn''t help but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It''s worthwhile that he did so much and deliberately forced out the ten thousand-year human face demon spider spider. God possessed skills, finally regarded as a reward.


    You must know that the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider in the Spider God possessed state is very strong. The reason why Lu Yuan was able to kill him with a single blow was because he used the second pupil technique of the heavy pupil, immeasurable light!


    The power of this immeasurable light is more powerful than that of the chaotic light. Under the Contra, an immeasurable light with Lu Yuan''s mental power is basically a direct hit. If the mental power is lower, it may be killed directly.


    The consumption of this immeasurable light is also astonishing. Lu Yuan only used one chaotic light and one immeasurable light in total, and his mental power has already been consumed by 60%. He was afraid that if another immeasurable light came, he would not be far from a coma. .


    Sure enough, the more powerful the skill, the greater the consumption. With his mental power comparable to Contra, he would faint completely after three counts of countless light.


    This kind of consumption really makes people smack secretly.


    This heavy pupil is a big killer, but after all, it can only be used as a last resort card!


    Feeling the strange energy burrowing behind his body, Lu Yuan mobilized the clear energy divine power in his body to envelop the energy.


    If this energy were allowed to go behind him, then he would most likely get an external spirit bone similar to Tang Sanba''s Spider Lance.


    Such an external spirit bone would undoubtedly bring a considerable increase in Lu Yuan''s strength, but after Lu Yuan thought it over, he chose not to absorb it.


    There are three reasons!


    The first reason is that Lu Yuan now has three external spirit bones. For ordinary people, one external spirit bone may be a treasure that is hard to find, but for him, one more is actually unimaginable. The crowd had such a big effect, and he was a power-type spirit master, and things like Eight Spider Lances didn''t help him much.


    Second, soul bones such as the Eight Spider Lances contain highly poisonous and are more suitable for soul masters with poison attributes. Lu Yuan¡¯s Golden Dragon is the top beast spirit, and it is a powerful attack in a strong attack. For things like poison Lu Yuan didn''t like to use it, and if he had to say fit, these Eight Spider Lances were more suitable for one person, and they were also very important to Lu Yuan.


    The third and most important point is that Lu Yuan does not want to absorb the most important reason. The spirit bones like Eight Spider Lances are too ugly. With eight spider legs waving behind him, Lu Yuan feels a little scalp. Ma, he is completely in control of his face, and the gorgeous external soul bone of the Golden Dragon Armor is his favorite.


    Qing Qi divine power wrapped that strange energy as much as possible, and then directly rushed into Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, storing this strange energy there.


    Several''big men'' live in the sea of ??knowledge!''Worry-free Chinese Network www.5uzw.com


    The jet black with blood-red light occupies the most central position, there is no movement at all, it is very cold!


    The white spirit species exudes a bright white light. Except for the central island where the Killing Spear is located, the blue and gold ocean and the sky above the sea of ??consciousness are filled with white light.


    And in the blue-gold ocean, slightly close to the core area, a triangular cover shimmering with brilliant blue light is sinking and floating in the sea, it is the cover of the vast sea.


    No way, although the Vast Sea Universe Cover is the most important part of the super-sacred tool Poseidon Trident, it contains endless power of the Vast Sea, but in front of the Killing Spear and Qingqi Divine Seed, it can only shrink its head, even a core. It''s a bit miserable that the area can''t enter.


    As for the golden dragon¡¯s martial soul spirit, it¡¯s more delicious than the vast sea universe cover. It swims freely in the sea, allowing the pure energy gods to sprinkle the white light on its body. It means a little resistance. No, no way, in the sea of ??knowledge of the big brothers, his golden dragon is the weakest!


    Since I can''t resist, I can only accept it happily.


    The pure energy enveloping the strange energy into the sea of ??consciousness, the pure energy divine seed immediately sprinkled white light, and once again wrapped this energy, the energy was condensed and slowly condensed into a white ball, and then just like that Floating directly not far from the golden dragon.


    The golden dragon¡¯s spirit of martial arts first glanced at the white energy ball, feeling the pressure from around it, and then humanely revealed a disdainful smile, a huge dragon wing, and directly slammed the white The racquet flew out.


    After being bullied for so long, finally there is something for it to bully!


    This is the territory of its golden dragon, and where can this white ball stay?


    Just stay to the edge obediently!


    A dragon wing flew the white ball, and the golden dragon happily rolled a few times in the sea, and then began a swimming trip again.


    And all this was watched by Lu Yuan, who had just entered the Sea of ??Consciousness. He didn''t expect that the golden dragon''s spirit of martial arts would be so skinny, which made Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    But what came after another thought was happiness, which represented that the spirit of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit was indeed very intelligent.


    Martial spirits are all spiritual, but there are very few people who can form martial spirit spirits like Lu Yuan. At a high level, especially the realm after Super Douluo, if you want to go further, you must work with yourself. The Martial Spirit of her closely communicated, looking for the spirituality hidden in the Martial Spirit.


    And the actions of the Golden Dragon Spirit Spirit represented that Lu Yuan would have a tremendous power far beyond ordinary people at this step.


    Looking at the white sphere that was gradually squeezed to the extreme edge, Lu Yuan turned his mind, and now this strange energy wrapped in the clear energy divine power, that is, the external spirit bone is basically preserved, the clear energy divine power It is worthy of the power of rules, even this can be done, it is indeed amazing.


    "When I return to Wuhun City, this external spirit bone similar to Eight Spider Lances can be handed over to the teacher. For so many years, I haven''t given the teacher anything. I am really ashamed. The teacher originally had an external soul bone and six-winged purple wings. If we get the external soul bone produced by the human face demon spider for ten thousand years, it will definitely change and evolve. It is more useful to the teacher than to me. too much."


    Lu Yuan said softly.

 407 Chapter 407 The Power of Devouring

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bibi Dong itself has an external soul bone six-winged purple light wing that was dropped from the Purple Wing Spider Emperor. If you add this external soul bone similar to the Eight Spider Lances, it is inevitable that her external soul bone will mutate. .


    Moreover, Bibi Dong''s two spirits, Death Spider King and Soul Devouring Spider King, are both spider-like emperor spirits. This external spirit bone produced by the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider is the most suitable for her.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena, and Qian Renxue beside Lu Yuan are not poisonous spirit masters, and this external spirit bone is not suitable for them.


    As for Dugu Bo and Dugu Goose, to be honest, this kind of external spirit bone that is more precious than a hundred thousand year soul bone, Lu Yuan is really reluctant to give it, this kind of thing can only be given to his own people.


    Therefore, all things considered, Bibi Dong is the best candidate.


    It just so happened that he had never given Bibi Dong any gift, so he gave her an external soul bone to make him happy.


    And when he thought of Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan remembered Fellows again, and he happened to set up a Star Academy by himself. He was too lazy to take care of things, so let him take Fellows here!


    Not only can get along day and night, it is convenient to take care of, and the dean of the Tianxing Academy can also give it to him.


    Lu Yuan himself is a person who is not very interested in such cumbersome affairs. If it weren''t for Qian Renxue, for the Spirit Hall, or for some of his future calculations, Lu Yuan would not bother to intervene in things between these forces.


    The only thing he likes is to practice, and then spend a long life happily with his beloved.


    The Tianxing Academy was purchased by Lu Yuan himself. Naturally, the position of dean can only be given to his own person. As his father, Fellows is the best choice, and Fellows also likes this kind of days of managing students. Deep into his bones.


    If you really let him relax, maybe he will still be a little uncomfortable!


    Another important point is that Lu Yuan has made a lot of enemies now, and Felos is very dangerous outside, maybe someone can''t avenge him, so they can retaliate against Felos to vent their anger!


    As far as the strength of the Soul Sect of Felos was concerned, who could he resist?


    When I went back to see it two years ago, Felos was at the forty-fifth level, but now it is almost the same.


    Judging from the spirit power of Felos''s third-level innate soul power, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to break through to the soul king rank in his entire life.


    Anyway, Lu Yuan still had a lot of fairy grass in his hand, just enough to give Felos a plant, and then pair it with the rising spirit pill, which could forcibly increase his strength to the Soul King.


    As his strength improved, Felos could live a few more years.


    As for the cost of immortal grass and pill, Lu Yuan didn''t care at all. Compared with the people he cared about, these were just things outside of his body.


    The strength of the soul sect may not be feasible to serve as the dean, but the soul king is basically almost the same, and it can barely hold up the position of the dean.


    When the time comes, I will bring Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing to see Felos and let him see his daughter-in-law. As for why there is no Hu Liena, because he has already seen Hu Liena.


    Then I will ask for a relationship to see if I can find a wife for Felos. This is not always a matter of being single. Felos is not in a hurry, but he has to take the initiative to be a son!


    "After I went back this time, after the Dragon King Palace was stabilized, I sent someone to pick up the old man. It is not a problem to stay in the small place in Notting City all day. This is the place where the old man should come. Let him see what he has accomplished today and make him proud!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and made up his mind!Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    He hadn''t seen the old man for a long time, and he really missed him.


    After looking at the scene in the sea of ??knowledge, Lu Yuan glanced slightly, and finally stopped on the Godkiller spear that was inserted upside down on the top of the mountain!


    ...


    Under the swallowing of the golden dragon spear, the body of the human face demon spider began to quickly dry up!


    All the black armor turned gray, and the energy contained in it had been absorbed by Lu Yuan.


    In addition to absorbing part of the energy and breaking through the first level, the remaining energy was transported to the three external spirit bones to help them evolve!


    After all, if all of them are used to break through, Lu Yuan¡¯s level will be upgraded to a higher level. These energies are not as good as the fairy grass. After they are upgraded, they will be able to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the vitality. Too many words will cause the spirit power to float.


    Lu Yuan''s level has been rising very quickly. What he pays most now is the stability and solidification of his soul power. The improvement of soul power is not the most important thing.


    Pulling out the golden dragon spear, looking at the golden dragon spear that is still golden, without the slightest filth, Lu Yuan''s face has a trace of satisfaction.


    The energy of the Human Face Demon Spider is extremely poisonous, and even if the average person has the ability to swallow it, he would never dare to swallow its energy, because it would be poisonous.


    But the Golden Dragon Spear does not have this restriction. It will automatically remove harmful substances, leaving only the purest energy, so Lu Yuan can safely absorb it.


    After all, although his Golden Dragon Armor is immune to negative states, he does not have the ability to be immune to toxins. If it enters the body, he will still be poisoned. At most, his physique is strong and his ability to resist poison is stronger.


    "Junior Brother, how are you?" Just as Lu Yuan was looking at the golden dragon spear, Hu Liena''s concerned voice came!


    She and Zhu Zhuqing had arrived a long time ago, but Lu Yuan had been absorbing the energy of the Human Face Demon Spider, so Hu Liena and the others would not be bothered. Now that Lu Yuan had finished absorbing it, Hu Liena immediately spoke.


    "It''s okay, Senior Sister, I''m fine!" Looking back, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Lu Yuan, your golden dragon spear is a bit scary!" Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly cold voice sounded. She was the first to see Lu Yuan fully let go of the golden dragon spear''s devouring power!


    The huge human face demon spider over three meters was swallowed by the golden dragon spear, but in just a few minutes, it was completely shriveled, which made Zhu Zhuqing a little frightened. It would be the same if the golden dragon spear was inserted into the human body. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be if he swallowed it!


    As if he understood Zhu Zhuqing''s concerns, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly, "Zhuqing, don''t worry, I won''t use the devouring power of the golden dragon spear indiscriminately."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance is cold, but in fact he still has his own kindness in his heart. Lu Yuan also knows this.


    Moreover, based on Lu Yuan''s own personality, he cannot use this ability at will to absorb the energy and vitality of others. This is the cultivation method of the evil spirit master. If Lu Yuan does the same, what is the difference between him and the evil spirit master ?


    He hates evil spirit masters the most!


    If it weren''t for today''s special, and the target was a ferocious evil spirit beast like the Human Face Demon Spider, Lu Yuan would never use this ability.


    But now that he has seen the devouring power of the Golden Dragon Spear, Lu Yuan once again raised a warning bell to himself, unless it is an absolute crisis, he will always shelve this ability of the Golden Dragon Spear.


    This is not a Virgin, but the bottom line that a person should have.

 408 Chapter 408: Encountering the Fantasy Demon Fox Again

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yeah!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhu nodded. She was naturally clear about Lu Yuan''s character. He would definitely not do this kind of thing. The only worries just now were the power of the golden dragon spear. It was scared.


    Now that she came back to her senses, she naturally understood everything and put away the trace of worry in her heart.


    "Junior Brother, has absorbed the energy of the Human Face Demon Spider, is there any improvement?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    Hu Liena also knew about the effects of the Golden Dragon Spear. Lu Yuan had never concealed anything from them. She and Zhu Zhuqing knew about the ability of the Golden Dragon Spear to swallow, but they had never seen it!


    Seeing the terrifying devouring power of the Golden Dragon Spear today, Hu Liena said in her heart that it is impossible not to be shocked.


    But Hu Liena is different from Zhu Zhuqing. When Zhu Zhuqing saw such a terrifying ability, he would be afraid that Lu Yuan would use him against a human soul master, and worried that he would go astray.


    After Hu Liena was shocked, she was happy. She was more concerned about how much progress Lu Yuan had made now. As for others, she had no time to think about it.


    Both of these are expressions of love for Lu Yuan, but Zhu Zhuqing''s love is more sensible, while Hu Liena''s love is more blind. Only Lu Yuan is in her eyes.


    Facing Hu Liena¡¯s question, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, ¡°There is some progress. My spirit power has broken through the 47th level bottleneck and reached the forty-eighth level. I will send all the remaining energy to Three external spirit bones have gone up to help them evolve."


    "Oh!" Hu Liena lightly nodded her little head, as if I understood.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s cute appearance, Lu Yuan smiled on his face and gently stroked Hu Liena''s short blond hair.


    "Three external spirit bones?" When Lu Yuan said so indifferently that he had three external spirit bones, Ju Douluo couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. When did the external spirit bones be so easy to see, Lu Yuan did it alone. It''s three yuan.


    He had always known that Lu Yuan had a golden dragon armor, which he had personally accompanied Lu Yuan to the Crimson Jing Forest to obtain. At that time, he also lamented that Lu Yuan was so lucky that he could obtain such a rare external spirit bone.


    But now that Lu Yuan said lightly that he had three external spirit bones, Chrysanthemum Douluo was a little confused, did this external spirit bone become Chinese cabbage?


    This kid in front of you is lucky too!


    What Ju Douluo was thinking about, Lu Yuan could naturally tell at a glance. Only his women knew about his three spirit bones, and even Bibi Dong hadn¡¯t even said it, so Ju Douluo didn¡¯t know. It is a normal thing.


    But he didn¡¯t mind if Ju Douluo knew about this. Ju Douluo was from Bibi Dong. He knew that Bibi Dong knew that it was not a big problem for Lu Yuan. After all, Bibi Dong was also his own. .


    And even if he had three external spirit bones, what would happen?


    What can those spirit masters do besides being envious?


    Not to mention that once the external spirit bone is completely fused, it cannot be peeled off, and other people cannot get it.


    Even if it''s a step back, based on the forces around Lu Yuan, who would dare to trouble him and live impatiently?


    So Lu Yuan didn''t worry about this at all.


    "Let''s go, Senior Sister, shall we continue to find the right spirit ring for you?" Lu Yuan patted Hu Liena''s head and laughed softly.I read www.wkshu.com


    "Okay!" Hu Liena approached Lu Yuan, holding his arm, with a hint of aegyo in her tone, "Junior, if you meet a soul beast that suits me, you must help!"


    "Of course, you are my dearest senior sister!" Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s Qiong nose with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing on the side could not help but roll his eyes. He remembered that this guy also said that he was his favorite kitty last time, but now he has become the dearest sister again.


    Oh, man!


    ...


    A sharp short sword pierced the snow-white fur and directly penetrated the white soul beast''s throat.


    Hu Liena''s face was filled with joy. She didn''t expect that she would really find such a soul beast that was with her.


    "It seems that Sister, you have a destiny with the magic fox!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Once in the ruins, he used to take advantage of the precautions to kill a 49999-year-old fantasy fox, The skull was presented to Hu Liena.


    After Hu Liena absorbed it, her mental strength increased!


    Although it was only at level 49, his mental power was already comparable to a high-level soul emperor, and it was definitely quite powerful.


    If you break through the realm of the Soul King, the spiritual power is likely to reach the level of the Soul Sage. After all, Hu Liena is a spirit master of the spiritual system, and what she is good at is spiritual power.


    And now she has encountered a 23,000-year-old dream fox in the sunset forest. She has to say that this is really destined for heaven.


    The fantasy demon fox is best at mental power and illusion, and it is a perfect match with Hu Liena. After absorbing the spirit ring of this fantasy demon fox, Hu Liena''s fifth spirit ability should be quite good.


    "It''s not thanks to you, brother, otherwise I can''t take it!" Hu Liena''s pretty face was full of smiles. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s chaotic light that directly caused it to hit it hard, she would not be able to solve this dreamy fox.


    This fantasy demon fox directly attacked as soon as it encountered it. Unlike the illusion of life relics, it wanted to confuse Lu Yuan, but instead was caught by Lu Yuan and killed it.


    If it were true strength, even if five Lu Yuans were tied together at that time, they couldn¡¯t kill the 49999-year-old fantasy fox. It can only be said that the fantasy fox was a bit miserable. It can be strong, but it just displays the illusion, and it happens to meet Lu Yuan, a person with the Qingqi Jing, who is not affected by the illusion at all.


    It can only be that it is unlucky!


    The dreamy fox in front of him was defeated by Lu Yuan head-on with his real strength.


    The strongest of the fantasy demon fox is its mental power, but when it encounters Lu Yuan whose mental power is above it, there is only one result, and that is a fiasco. A chaotic light directly teaches it to be a human being.


    "Well, we don''t need these between us. Let''s absorb it quickly. After we absorb it, we will go back!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded, and came to the body of the fantasy demon fox, sat down cross-legged, and instantly possessed the martial soul, and her ears turned into pointed fox ears. They were furry and looked very cute.


    At the same time, behind Hu Liena''s tails stretched out one after another, and nine long furry white foxtails gently swayed behind Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena''s jade hand made a slight move, and the black spirit ring flew directly on top of Hu Liena''s head, and the energy of the spirit ring suddenly began to fluctuate and poured into Hu Liena''s body.

 409 Chapter 409

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hu Liena sat on the ground, four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple rippling under him, and the black spirit ring above her head was exuding vigorous energy.


    Occasionally exuding strong mental fluctuations, the fantasy magic fox is a spirit type soul beast, and its mental power is very powerful.


    However, with Hu Liena''s current mental power and physique, it was not a problem to absorb the spirit ring of the Fantasy Demon Fox.


    Hu Liena closed her eyes slightly and began to meditate to absorb the spirit ring!


    Lu Yuan swept his pupils slightly, feeling the situation inside Hu Liena, his heart relaxed a lot!


    It was the most difficult at the beginning, because the power of the spirit ring poured in frantically, it would be a little rushed, as long as it was stabilized at the beginning, then the subsequent absorption of the spirit ring would not be difficult.


    Hu Liena''s situation is very good. The energy injection of the Dream Fox hasn''t caused her to be in a hurry. On the contrary, the spirit ring is quite stable in absorption and gradually stepped onto the right track.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s absorption so smoothly, Lu Yuan naturally let go of his heart.


    Long Xiaoyao and Ju Douluo had already begun to take charge of the vigilance. As soon as Title Douluo''s momentum was released, all spirit beasts in the surrounding forest were expelled.


    Still that sentence, the absorption of the spirit ring should not be disturbed at all.


    With two titles of Douluo protector, Hu Liena''s spirit ring absorption can naturally be regarded as very safe.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was slightly leaning against the tree with a cold face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help stepping forward.


    "What''s the matter, why are you so stern?" Lu Yuan leaned to Zhu Zhuqing''s side and asked softly.


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and glanced at Lu Yuan, his eyes quiet, without answering.


    "You, what a small jar of vinegar!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, stretched out his hands and hugged Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, leaning to her ear, and whispered.


    "Senior Sister will be leaving in two days, so why do you take her jealousy?"


    There was a little helplessness on Lu Yuan''s face. Zhu Zhuqing was very sensible, but he was jealous. She must have seen Hu Liena just now, and felt a little sour in her heart.


    Alas, what should I do if my girlfriend is jealous? Waiting online, very anxious!


    Sometimes there are many girlfriends, which is also an annoying thing.


    "Really, isn''t she your dearest senior sister?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan and said.


    "Oh, co-author you are thinking about this!" Lu Yuan was a little speechless. He thought that Zhu Zhuqing was occupying him for Hu Liena, and he pushed Zhu Zhuqing aside and was angry, but he didn''t expect it to be because of this.


    "She is indeed my favorite elder sister, but you are also my favorite kitty, this is not a conflict!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Smelly man, he will say nice things to deceive people, nothing is true!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan lightly and said.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, hugged Zhu Zhuqing tightly in his arms, his face became solemn, and said: "But I love you, it''s true, I can swear by my spirit!"


    "I know this! You are not allowed to swear indiscriminately!" Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his jade hand and blocked Lu Yuan''s mouth.Guangxi Biquge www.gxgqt.org


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s handsome face, he sighed and lay quietly in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms. A cold voice sounded: "Anyway, it¡¯s up to you in this life. You only need to live up to me. It doesn¡¯t matter. As I said in the Relics of Life, I don¡¯t care how many women you will have in the future, but you must never abandon me."


    "Otherwise, I will die for you to see!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice contained a trace of determination.


    "Don''t worry, I promised you that there will never be this day, you will be my woman in this life!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s coldness, Lu Yuan''s expression became serious, his voice with unprecedented seriousness .


    This is his most sincere words from the heart!


    ...


    Hu Liena''s spirit ring absorption was faster than Zhu Zhuqing, but when she was almost finished, it was already approaching dusk.


    Zhu Zhuqing calmly leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder. Although she liked to eat some vinegar, she was the most admired, and she was also very generous in her heart, otherwise she would not persuade Lu Yuan to accept Ning Rongrong.


    Or think from another angle. Instead of saying that she likes to be jealous, it is better to say that she wants to make Lu Yuan coax her more in this way. Zhu Zhuqing has a thin face, and rarely speaks out her own thoughts actively, so she can only use this way. The method attracted Lu Yuan''s attention. I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing''s move worked surprisingly well on Lu Yuan, who is very good at observing words and colors.


    This can be regarded as Zhu Zhuqing''s careful plan. Of course, this plan doesn''t mean anything bad, she just wants to be spoiled a little more.


    After all, Hu Liena can actively and boldly express her feelings like Lu Yuan, but she is not as enthusiastic as Hu Liena, her personality is relatively cold, so she can only use this method.


    As for whether Lu Yuan was aware of it, Zhu Zhuqing also said that it was not good. Sometimes this man was too smart, and it was normal to be discovered.


    But based on this man''s IQ, even if he found it, he might be regarded as undiscovered. After all, this is good for the relationship of both parties. Lu Yuan is not a fool, this man is very good!


    Lu Yuan looked forward, naturally he didn''t know what Zhu Zhuqing was thinking beside him. He was not a god, and he didn''t know how to read minds. He could know what others were thinking out of thin air!


    He made his own guesses more through the expressions, eyes and body movements. He hasn''t seen it now, how could he know Zhu Zhuqing''s mind?


    Lu Yuan watched Hu Liena closely, and she was in the final stage.


    The energy in his body has stabilized, his aura is long, and his aura has climbed to a new stage.


    "It''s almost there!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing, seeing the situation now, Hu Liena had already absorbed it.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Hu Liena suddenly opened her eyes, the pink eyes flashed with strange light, and a mental fluctuation was released from her body.


    This mental power is a bit strange, because it contains a touch of charm.


    "Not bad mental power, it has reached the level of soul saint!" Feeling the strength of this spiritual power, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded secretly. As expected, after Hu Liena absorbed the fifth spirit ring, the spiritual power really Entered the realm of Soul Saint.


    "Huh?" Just as Lu Yuan was secretly admiring, Zhu Zhuqing who was beside him suddenly hummed, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help turning his head to look.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was a little dazed, and there was a slight blur in his eyes.


    "Is this a hit?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed. Hu Liena suddenly exuded enchanting mental power. Zhu Zhuqing was not prepared, and was hit.


    However, it is not surprising that Zhu Zhuqing is a major step lower than Hu Liena, and Hu Liena''s spiritual power has reached the soul sage, very high, Zhu Zhuqing is not prepared, and the trick is actually reasonable.

 410 Chapter 410: Soul King and Staying

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Pat Zhu Zhuqing on the head, Zhu Zhuqing woke up instantly!


    Looking at Lu Yuan beside him, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was blushed!


    "What did you see in the illusion?" Lu Yuan asked with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing''s already reddish pretty face became even more ruddy, and his jade hand directly climbed onto Lu Yuan''s waist, then grabbed a handful of soft flesh and spun it fiercely.


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan suddenly took a breath. This Zhu Zhuqing was really ruthless!


    "Humph!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted when he saw Lu Yuan''s appearance. This stinky guy knows that he has a thin skin, and he has to say it, so don''t blame yourself for using his assassin.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand with a look of helplessness. He was just teasing her. In the end, this girl was real, and the pinch was really painful.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s arrogant appearance, Lu Yuan sighed. This little wild cat was really hard to fight against when he strayed into the wild!


    Putting Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand pinching the soft flesh around his waist down, Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena in front of him.


    At this moment, Hu Liena had stood up. Hu Liena, who was in the state of possessing a martial soul, had a very unique charm, but it was full of holiness and full of allure.


    Especially the nine floating tails behind him, not only did not appear complicated because of the variety, but added Hu Liena¡¯s charm a little bit, coupled with the fluffy white fox ears and that beautiful face, Hu Liena at this moment is really Very charming!


    Even Lu Yuan, who knew Hu Liena very well, couldn''t help but stared blankly.


    "How about Junior Brother, is Senior Sister pretty?" Seeing Lu Yuan staring at herself, Hu Liena was slightly happy, and Zhu''s lips lightly opened, with a different charm in her voice.


    "Senior Sister is of course very beautiful!" Lu Yuan blinked, and he recovered from Hu Liena''s face. He was already very resistant to beauty, and his loss of focus was only because of Hu Liena''s beauty at the moment. Because of Lu Yuan''s previous cognition, that''s why he looked slightly dumbfounded.


    Now that I''m back, it won''t be like that anymore.


    "Do you like it, Junior Brother?" Hu Liena''s pink eyes blinked, and the enchanting spirit wave rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Of course I like it!" Lu Yuan nodded affirmatively, and then his voice changed again. "But Sister, your courage is getting bigger and bigger, and you dare to charm me. It seems to be a good night. I have taught you a lesson."


    Hearing this, Hu Liena blushed with a hint of expectation, "Really? Then I have to take a good look." She said, she winked at Lu Yuan.


    "Cough!" Looking at Lu Yuan and Hu Liena''s eyebrows, looking like no one else, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help coughing slightly.


    Are these two guys that she is not a human being?


    How dare to be so blatant!


    When Zhu Zhuqing coughed, the atmosphere between Lu Yuan and Hu Liena disappeared.


    "Senior Sister, your spirit power has improved a lot, right? You should have reached level 56 now, right?" Lu Yuan asked suddenly as he spoke.


    "Yes, Junior Brother!" Speaking of her own level, Hu Liena''s pretty face showed a huge joy, really just like Junior Brother said. After absorbing the spirit ring of the Dream Fox, her spirit power directly broke through. It reached the level of fifty-sixth level, and its soul power was solid, not vain.


    "It feels good to be at the Soul King, right?" Lu Yuan looked at the five shining yellow, yellow, purple, and black soul rings under Hu Liena and asked aloud.


    "Well, I feel that I am much stronger, and my mental strength has reached a new level!" Hu Liena said with a smile.Moxue Literature Network www.moxue99.com


    "This is natural, the Soul King and Soul Sect are naturally incomparable, and now that your spiritual power has entered the realm of Soul Sage, you have naturally stepped into a new level!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "But it''s still useless for you!" Hu Liena said regretfully.


    Her charm skills seemed to be of no use to this stinky junior from the beginning. It really made her a little frustrated. She really wanted to see what it would be like when junior was charmed by herself.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan knew what she was thinking. He took a few steps forward, stretched out his fingers and flicked her forehead, and said angrily: "I don''t want to be serious, I just want to think of something that is not. , Just want to see my joke, right?"


    Hearing that, Hu Liena spit out a fragrant tongue, revealing a playful smile.


    "You!" Reluctantly patted Hu Liena''s head, Lu Yuan said gently: "Now that you have obtained your spirit ring, it is time for us to go back."


    "Huh!" Hu Liena nodded softly after hearing this!


    ...


    Three days later!


    Two eyes of ice and fire!


    "Junior Brother, I won''t go back!" Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s arm tightly, her head shaking like a rattle.


    "Okay, sister, be good, obedient, okay?" Lu Yuan gently pinched Hu Liena''s smooth face with his left hand, and whispered, "I still have business affairs here, and my identity must be kept secret. You are really by my side. inconvenient."


    "But I really don''t want to go back, I want to stay with you!" Hu Liena said softly, with deep affection in her tone.


    "Okay, Sister, the overall situation is the most important thing. We are not incapable of seeing each other. When things come to an end, I will be with you for a while. Now this is a critical period. I can''t get around every day. Come, even Zhuqing is staying in the academy. You can easily reveal your identity if you stay, and secondly, I really don''t have extra time to take care of you."


    "I don''t need you to take care of it, I will take care of myself!" Hu Liena said, nodding her head.


    "Then where do you want to live when you stay? Here? Dugu Bo will come here often. You stay here to expose your identity."


    "In the college, people come and go, and there are so many people, you can''t live there."


    "Are you going to live in a hotel?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, I don''t care where I live, as long as you can be with me, Junior Brother!" Hu Liena said softly.


    "Junior Brother, let me stay, okay!" Hu Liena shook her arm, her big eyes were watery and charming, which made Lu Yuan really feel pity in her heart.


    "Fine!" Looking at Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel softened. Facing his own woman, he always refused!


    "Senior Sister, do you really want to stay?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded, her tone very firm.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, then go see Xueer with me tomorrow!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but amplify her voice.

 411 Chapter 411 Xueer and Nana

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Junior Brother, what are you talking about?" Hu Liena''s voice sounded somewhat shocked when she heard Lu Yuan''s voice.


    "Why, are you scared?" A strange smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. "Senior Sister, you didn''t seem to be scared at all when you dig the foot of the wall!"


    Indeed, if Hu Liena hadn''t taken the initiative to pursue him at the beginning, it would be called a stalker and kissed him forcibly, he would not be so easy to be with Hu Liena.


    If he originally wanted to open the harem, he was still locked by a lock, and Hu Liena was the key to open the lock.


    After all, if there is always only one, then generally there is no intention to think about the second one.


    But if there is a second one, then the third one is not far away.


    Sometimes once this kind of thing is triggered, it is difficult for people to control themselves.


    If it weren''t for Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, who strictly required Lu Yuan to have only three''people'' at the same time, Lu Yuan would definitely have more than four girlfriends.


    Man, it''s okay to be devoted, but once you are bothered, it is not so easy to converge. Lu Yuan deeply feels this.


    "Who said I''m scared!" Hu Liena immediately retorted, "I just don''t know what to tell her when we meet, or Junior Brother, I still don''t want to see her. I have nothing to say with her.


    Hu Liena lowered her voice and said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena with a smile, so after talking so much, are you still scared in your heart?


    "If you want to stay, follow me to see Xue''er tomorrow, or I''ll take you back immediately." Lu Yuan said.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s arm, blinking her innocent big eyes, with a pitiful appearance.


    "On these two options, there is no discussion!" Lu Yuan''s tone was firm.


    "Well, let''s go, I''m not afraid!" Hu Liena slumped her small head, with a hint of broken cans in her tone.


    In fact, in Hu Liena''s heart, she was really scared to see Qian Renxue, because Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were in front, she was the third party, and forced Lu Yuan over.


    She and Zhu Zhuqing are different again. It is a lot of coincidence that Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan are together. Anyway, Zhu Zhuqing did not deliberately wanted to grab Lu Yuan, but came together naturally due to various factors.


    Qian Renxue may not care about Zhu Zhuqing, but for Hu Liena, Qian Renxue must be uncomfortable.


    And Hu Liena herself was average, and she was also a little confused when she heard that she was going to see Qian Renxue, the palace.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help stroking her short blond hair, softly speaking, "Tomorrow is also the time for you and Xueer to meet officially, and you will face this day sooner or later. Between you The entanglement of the situation always has to be resolved, since it is better to resolve it earlier than later."


    "Xue''er may have a bit of resentment towards you in her heart, so for my sake, Senior Sister, can you take a step back for some things?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Huh, as expected, the most important thing in your heart is Qian Renxue!" Hu Liena snorted and said, "I can take a step back, but you have more time to accompany me."


    "Okay, I promise you!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and took Hu Liena into his arms.


    ...


    Prince''s Mansion!


    In the study!Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com


    Qian Renxue glanced at the two women beside Lu Yuan, holding Qingming in her hands, and looking at Lu Yuan indifferently, "What on earth do you want to do today?"


    Qian Renxue''s expression was indifferent, but there was a trace of restlessness in her eyes. It was okay for Zhu Zhuqing. She had already seen it and recognized it, but when she saw Hu Liena next to Lu Yuan, her mood was still a little bit. ups and downs.


    For example, even though she is looking at Lu Yuan, Yu Guang can''t help but look at Hu Liena, faintly examining it!


    "It''s nothing, I just want you to meet each other and have a heart-to-heart talk!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What can we talk about?" Qian Renxue took a sip of her tea and asked softly.


    "Hey, Xueer, you can''t say that, you can talk a lot, for example, you can talk about my handsome, you can definitely talk until tomorrow morning!" Lu Yuan said shamelessly.


    "Bah, narcissism!" Qian Renxue cursed in a low voice, and Lu Yuan''s cheeky once again refreshed her knowledge.


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side could not help but roll his eyes, this narcissism is also gone.


    Even Hu Liena, who has always been obsessed with Lu Yuan, couldn''t help but twitched her mouth slightly. Although Junior Brother is indeed very handsome, it seems a bit unwell to say so.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care about the performance of the three women, his face was thick.


    "When did you let Hu Liena over?" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan. This guy''s actions were so secretive that she didn''t receive any news.


    "Four days ago, I asked Senior Sister to come over because there was a fairy grass to give her. After all, I didn''t have time to go back, so I could only let Senior Sister come!"


    "I was obtaining spirit rings for Senior Sister and Zhuqing a few days ago, and I was delayed for a few days in alchemy. I will come to you as soon as this is done!" Lu Yuan said.


    "You still have a conscience!" Qian Renxue''s tone was calmer, and her expression was a lot better. Lu Yuan might love Hu Liena very much, but Qian Renxue didn''t mind, because Lu Yuan loved her more. Duming.


    She was worried that Lu Yuan would hide from her, because that represented Lu Yuan''s distrust of her.


    Although she might have some opinions on Hu Liena because of certain things in her heart, it doesn''t mean that she really can''t tolerate Hu Liena, otherwise she would not accept it when Lu Yuan confessed to her.


    She just had a thorn in her heart and didn''t pull it out.


    But now that Hu Liena is here, it''s okay, some things really need to be clarified, and some knots need to be solved.


    Her eyes moved horizontally and fell on Hu Liena''s body, with a strong sense of scrutiny in her eyes.


    Hu Liena also raised her head, facing Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    If Hu Liena was still a little nervous before coming, but now she was not afraid.


    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Zhu Zhuqing on the side couldn''t help shrinking his body, the atmosphere was a bit scary.


    "Xue''er!" Feeling the change in atmosphere, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but speak softly.


    "You go out first, Hu Liena and I have something to say." Qian Renxue''s faint voice sounded.


    "Xue''er! I..." Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, Qian Renxue interrupted him.


    "You go out first, we have some women''s affairs to discuss, you are not suitable here." Qian Renxue said flatly.

 412 Chapter 412

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Well then!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s serious look, Lu Yuan sighed and stood up.


    "Then you guys have a good talk, I''ll go out first!" Lu Yuan said softly, and walked out the door!


    "Crunch!" The study door was closed.


    Qian Renxue watched Lu Yuan''s back disappear, and looked at the two people calmly: "I think it should be our turn to have a good talk next!"


    ...


    Outside the study, the Rhinoceros Douluo, Snake Lance Douluo, Pork Dolphin Douluo, and Long Xiaoyao were all there. Seeing Lu Yuan coming out, he couldn''t help but shift his gaze.


    "Master Yuan, have you come out alone?" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and said, "Xue''er and the others have something to say, it is not convenient for me to be there!"


    Hearing this, several Title Douluo looked at each other a few times, and their aging naturally understood what was going on inside, and their eyes flickered.


    Lu Yuan ignored what they were thinking, his eyes were fixed, looking into the distance.


    Lu Yuan was not very worried about whether Qian Renxue and the others would make a fuss. Qian Renxue is a smart woman. She would not bring the situation to such an irreversible point, because she knew Lu Yuan¡¯s character. I definitely don''t want to see this happen.


    So what she will do is to warn Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing to consolidate her position and show the momentum of the palace at the same time.


    Lu Yuan could guess all this.


    The only thing he cares about is that Qian Renxue may be a little hostile to Hu Liena because of Bibi Dong and him. Although Hu Liena is weak on the surface, she actually has her own strength in her personality.


    There will be unpleasantness between the two of them for sure.


    If only Qian Renxue and Hu Liena were there, Lu Yuan really couldn''t let go, but fortunately, there was Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing was the most reasonable. With her, the situation would be much better.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing. He really owed the three of them too much, and he had to treat them better in the future.


    Reaching out and touching the silver inverted scales on his chest, feeling the cold touch, a wry smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. This is the most difficult thing to do. I really don''t know how to explain to Qian Renxue and the others.


    And with Gu Yuena''s strength hidden under her gentle appearance, would she allow Lu Yuan to have other women?


    This is also a problem!


    "Difficult!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, the road ahead is really a long way to go!


    However, after another thought, Lu Yuan pushed the matter aside, and he turned to calculate the Dragon King Palace.


    These days, Dugu Bo''s actions are also considered to be somewhat effective, and now there have been three small and medium-sized families to take refuge in, although the strongest of these families is not the soul emperor, but someone came to represent this is a good start.


    At least these families are added together, there are still more than one hundred soul masters.


    Except for a few titles now, he is also a bald commander. Some are better than none.


    Naturally, the soul emperor level doesn''t need Lu Yuan to receive him personally. It is enough for Dugu Bo to be in charge. After all, Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo, and his identity is enough.


    For Lu Yuan to receive him personally, at least he must be a large family, not to mention, at least there must be a level of Contra, the soul sage shouldn''t be worth the effort.186 Chinese Network www.186zw.com


    Leaning against the door frame slightly, Lu Yuan''s eyes were deep, and half an hour passed in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Yuan didn''t overhear what Qian Renxue and the others were talking about, he believed them in his heart.


    "Lu Yuan, come in!" Qian Renxue''s clear voice came out.


    "Are you done talking?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan turned around, gently opened the door, and walked in.


    When he came to sit down opposite Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan glanced slightly.


    Qian Renxue''s expression was very calm, as if nothing had happened, Lu Yuan looked at it carefully, but could not see anything.


    Looking at Hu Liena next to him, Hu Liena also had a normal expression, but she seemed to be more relaxed, and she couldn''t see the tension at the time.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing again, Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan, his eyes cold, as before.


    Lu Yuan was a bit stunned, so how did the three of you talk after talking for so long, none of you talked, and all of them had a calm expression, you couldn''t tell what you were thinking.


    However, the atmosphere was not tense. It seemed that there should be no talk about collapse, and Lu Yuan was not worried.


    "Xue''er! How are you talking?" The three women didn''t speak, and Lu Yuan could only speak by himself.


    Looking at the cautious look on Lu Yuan''s face, Qian Renxue''s calm expression was finally broken, with a smile on her face, "It''s cheaper for you, stinky guy!"


    Hearing that, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing also no longer stretched their faces, and their pretty faces filled with smiles.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan was overjoyed. After seeing this scene, he didn''t know that the three women talked smoothly, and the misunderstandings and suspicions between them should have been resolved.


    "Xue''er, have you settled? You and Sister Sister and her?" Although Lu Yuan was happy in his heart, he couldn''t help but tried to ask. He still cared about Qian Renxue''s hostility towards Hu Liena in his heart.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan faintly, and Zhu Lips lightly said, "I figured it out. Regarding the things between me and Bibi Dong and you, it has nothing to do with Hu Liena. For Bibi Dong, she is just passive, but You, she is not at fault, she is just pursuing her own happiness. What I really want to blame is you, you scumbag."


    "Yeah, these things have nothing to do with Senior Sister. If you want to blame it, blame me. I am sorry. I am too bothered. If you want to beat or scold, I will do whatever you want." Lu Yuan said.


    "Is that what you said?" Qian Renxue had a trace of joking in her eyes.


    "Well, I said it!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "That''s good! Then you are ready to die now!" Qian Renxue said, and stood up abruptly, just as a fist came.


    "What?" Before Lu Yuan could react, he was hit in the eye socket with a punch by Qian Renxue. Then Qian Renxue''s figure flashed, and he caught Lu Yuan with a hammer.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing on the side looked at Lu Yuan who was beaten up violently. Not only did they not help, they showed a smirking smile, "Make you bother!"


    A few minutes later, Lu Yuan was holding a big pig''s head and looking at the smiling three women. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Now he understood that the three women were working together to fix him.


    He still silly in the circle, when did his IQ become so low.


    "Are you out of breath now?" Lu Yuan asked in an angry tone looking at Qian Renxue.


    "It''s okay!" Qian Renxue rubbed her wrist and said, "Your skin is too thick, and my hand hurts when I hit it. I would have added the power of Wuhun if I knew it."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s mouth suddenly twitched.

 413 Chapter 413 Accommodation and the establishment of the Dragon King Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at Qian Renxue''s indifferent expression, Lu Yuan was a little speechless!


    What a hatred and hatred, I want to use the power of Wuhun to beat him, I''m not afraid of trouble!


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, and began to move the word Secret. All the scars all over his body disappeared, and the eye sockets that had been blackened by the punch returned to normal in an instant!


    But just a few minor injuries, for the power of Zhezi Mi, it was just a matter of effort.


    Qian Renxue''s face was surprised to see that Lu Yuan almost instantly recovered the appearance of an immortal, and she was a bit aggrieved. This stinky guy had such an ability, and he didn''t even tell her.


    However, thinking of what she had said to Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue fell silent again. Although this stinky guy loves herself the most, she also has two "rivals" Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, so she still can''t force this stinky guy. It''s too tight. This guy will eat soft or hard, pressing him tight. If he doesn''t come to himself, it won''t be beautiful to find them two.


    Qian Renxue thought to herself.


    "Are you curious about the method I used to recover from my injury just now?" Lu Yuan walked to Qian Renxue''s side, took him into his arms, and whispered in her ear.


    "Ah!" Lu Yuan was suddenly embraced in front of Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, Qian Renxue''s face was slightly red, and she struggled gently.


    "Don''t move!" Feeling Qian Renxue''s slight struggle, Lu Yuan held her tighter instead.


    "They are still watching!" Qian Renxue said like a mosquito, being stared at by the two women, being so close to Lu Yuan, she was always a little shy in her heart, especially when Hu Liena was still there, she had just been with Hu Liena. When Hu Liena saw this scene when she untied her knot, she would definitely feel a little strange in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter, you are all sisters anyway, you saw it when you saw it, maybe you will see it in more intimate scenes in the future!" Lu Yuan said with a strange smile in his tone.


    "Go away!" Qian Renxue felt even more shy after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. She raised her right foot and chopped it off at the back of Lu Yuan''s instep. This guy really dared to say anything. Don¡¯t you just want them to be together?


    Humph, damn big horny embryo, beautiful thinking.


    "Hiss!" After being chopped on the instep by Qian Renxue all at once, Lu Yuan took a breath of cold air, which was really heartbroken.


    "Okay, Xueer, I was wrong, don''t step on it!" Lu Yuan quickly begged for mercy.


    "Humph, let you dare to talk nonsense!" Qian Renxue snorted, and raised her head slightly, full of arrogant appearance.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly. He really had no choice but to take Qian Renxue.


    What''s more, Qian Renxue had indeed compromised too much for him.


    Holding Qian Renxue tightly, feeling the fragrance of her body, Lu Yuan''s heart was calm.


    "Do you want to know what method I used just now?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    So far, only Gu Yuena has been passed on for this word secret, and Qian Renxue and the three are not good at it, so let''s pass it to them all at this opportunity.


    Your own women can''t favor one another, since one has been passed, then the others should be passed.


    "I said, I won''t ask you these things again, I will wait for you to tell me by yourself." Qian Renxue said softly.


    She remembered that Lu Yuan said that being with her would be a little tired, because she asked too much, so now she was willing to hold back her curiosity until the day Lu Yuan was willing to tell her.


    She wants to prove that her love for Lu Yuan is not less than that of Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Hearing that, a soft touch appeared on Lu Yuan''s face, gently stroking Qian Renxue''s golden hair.


    "Then I will tell you now, this method is called Zhezi Mi, and its power is..." I love e-books www.52xt.net


    ...


    After passing the Zhezi secret to the third daughter, Lu Yuan left with Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing after a little guidance.


    Hu Liena''s accommodation problem is always to be solved.


    First sent Zhu Zhuqing back to the academy, Lu Yuan took Hu Liena to some place.


    "Junior brother, where are you taking me?" Hu Liena put Lu Yuan''s arm in her arms, rubbed it lightly, and asked softly.


    "I bought a house in Heaven Dou Imperial City. Since I started the academy, I haven¡¯t lived there for a few days. Since you want to stay, I¡¯ll take you to live there, and there will be someone to take care of you. You live there. It''s also very good. I will go back to accompany you when I have time."


    "It''s just that there are no people here, and your identity is sensitive. You can''t follow me like Zhu Qing. It is inevitable that you will be alone in such a person." Lu Yuan said with a trace of pity in his tone.


    "It''s okay, Junior Brother, as long as I can see you, I will spend the rest of the time practicing!" Hu Liena smiled brilliantly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s heart is slightly warm, Hu Liena is a person who can''t stay idle. She used to like shopping in Wuhun City, but now she is willing to endure loneliness for him. His heart is really moved.


    "But Junior Brother!" Just as Lu Yuan was moved, Hu Liena''s voice rang.


    "What''s wrong, Senior Sister?" Lu Yuan asked with some confusion.


    "Can you stay with me tonight?" Hu Liena said, looking at Lu Yuan with big pink eyes, full of expectation.


    "Okay!" Seeing Hu Liena''s expectant eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena suddenly smiled and narrowed her eyes, and hugged Lu Yuan''s arms tighter!


    ...


    Time is like water, and three months have slipped away in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Yuan is now thirteen years old.


    And his spirit power broke through one level again in these three months, now it is forty-nine level.


    In these three months, most of the manpower in the Dragon King Palace has been expanded, and all soul masters together have a total of two thousand people!


    This can already support the embryonic form of a power.


    Except for the lack of Contra-level powerhouses, the current Dragon King Palace has seven soul saints and 20 soul emperors, all of which were recruited by Dugu Bo.


    It can be said that the Dragon King Palace has its current scale, and Dugu Bo has made great contributions.


    In order to thank Dugu Bo, Lu Yuan gave Dugu Yan two more 5th-level Soul Guidance Devices in the past three months, which was regarded as a thank you to Dugu Bo.


    After all, you must be rewarded for merit, which is something you must understand as a superior.


    As for Lu Yuan''s movements, Dugu Bo naturally also knows, and now he is more energetic.


    Lu Yuan also went to meet these soul sage and soul emperor, and a total of three titled Douluo, including the Rhinoceros Douluo and Long Xiaoyao, completely suppressed these soul sage and soul emperors. I feel lucky to join the Dragon King Palace.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan also showed his strength, defeating the five soul saints one by one, and suddenly, all the soul masters were no longer convinced.


    Now that March has passed, the construction team of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has completed the construction of the Dragon King Palace, and the Dragon King Palace has finally reached the time for its official establishment!

 414 Chapter 414: Qian Renxues Hate

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Today''s Heaven Dou Imperial City is very lively!


    Because a brand new powerful force will be established today!


    This force has three titled Douluo, and also has a close cooperation with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. As soon as this news came out, it instantly caused a sensation in the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City!


    And the name of this power was instantly known, and its name was called Dragon King Palace!


    From this day on, the title of Upper Three Sect became Upper Four Sect!


    This news spread quickly to every top force on Douluo Continent like wings!


    From this moment on, one of the top soul master forces in the world was added, and the name of the Dragon King Palace resounded through the two empires!


    ...


    In the Hall of Martial Spirits, Bibi Dong sat high on the Pope''s throne, holding a letter in her hand, reading it carefully.


    As the reading progressed, a smile appeared on her beautiful pretty face, which was like a hundred flowers in full bloom in an instant, bright and moving.


    "Sure enough, Xiaoyuan has two brushes. It only took more than three months to build the Dragon King Palace. Moreover, with such a huge momentum, he directly squeezed into the upper four sects, and the most important thing is that he even paid back The Qibao Liuli Sect and Dugu Bo are really tied to the chariot, but the method is unusual."


    Bibi Dong put down the letter and said softly.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope, Master Yuan is indeed very capable, and Master Yuan has also contracted the Tiandou auction site. At that time, a huge auction will be held, mainly for the auction of elixirs and soul guides. After this auction, the momentum of the Dragon King Palace may be even higher!"


    Beside Bibi Dong, the white-robed Chrysanthemum Douluo said.


    Since getting the Qirong Tongtianju from Lu Yuan to advance to the 96th level, his position in the Wuhun Temple has now risen to a higher level. At the same time, his heart is closer to Lu Yuan, so his tone is full of Lu Yuan. Yuan''s appreciation.


    "Obuchi naturally has the ability, it''s much better than Nana!" Bibidong sighed lightly, thinking of Hu Liena who stayed in Heaven Dou Imperial City and refused to come back, a little helpless, Hu Liena''s usual performance is also very good Not bad, but as soon as I met Lu Yuan, I was completely plunged into the whirlpool of love, unable to extricate himself.


    But fortunately, there is still one Lu Yuan who can take her place.


    "Yueguan, you said that when Xiaoyuan comes back again, he will be named a saint child, but someone will object?" Bibi Dong pondered for a while and asked.


    "Young Master Yiyuan''s talent, coupled with the relationship with the Great Envoy, I think no one will object." Ju Douluo said.


    Bibi Dong nodded. Lu Yuan''s talent is naturally the strongest in the Spirit Hall, even stronger than Qian Renxue. No one can match the younger generation of the Spirit Hall. The so-called golden generation is just a joke in front of him. No one can question the talent.


    In terms of support, the Pope¡¯s Palace only looked forward to Bibi Dong. Since Bibi Dong had this thought, naturally no one dared to speak out.


    And the worship hall has Qian Daoliu''s strong support, after all, he even sent out the angel order.


    Thinking about it this way, it should be pretty sure to make Lu Yuan a holy son.ok composition network www.okzuowen.com


    "By the way, Yueguan, you said Nana is now at level 56?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes, under the title of the Pope, after taking the fairy grass gifted by Master Yuan, Miss Na''s straightforward improvement, the fifth spirit ring has reached 23,000 years, more than the fifth spirit ring 12,000 years. The thousand-year limit is almost doubled," said Ju Douluo.


    "It seems that Nana has also gained a lot of benefits following Xiaoyuan, and the progress is not small, and Zhu Zhuqing, the fourth ring of Wannian, this is another peerless genius, ghost, you have a good apprentice!" Bibi Dong''s The sound rang.


    "The Pope is ridiculously praised. The girl Zhu Zhuqing can have such an achievement thanks to Master Yuan, my teacher really didn''t help much!" On the other side of Bibi Dong, a black robe covered the figure of the ghost. Douluo said.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong smiled slightly, "With the three of them here, the future of my Spirit Hall is promising!"


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes blinked and looked lightly, as if looking directly at Lu Yuan in Heaven Dou Imperial City through the endless void.


    ...


    "I said, there should be a lot of trivial things in the Dragon King Palace now, are you still free to come to me?" Qian Renxue looked directly at Lu Yuan with a smile, and said with a smile.


    "Senior Dugu will handle trivial matters. I only need to explain the general matter. I don''t need to intervene in everything." Lu Yuan took a sip of his tea and said softly.


    "You are cool, you don''t bother to care about everything. Now you are like this. When she passes you the position of the Pope in the future, you don''t know what it will be like. You won''t be the shopkeeper like you are now?" Qian Renxue said.


    "I''m actually not interested in being a pope. If Xueer wants to be, you can be the pope. I will support you with my hands and feet," Lu Yuan said.


    "I know I''m silly, even if the pope''s position falls on Hu Liena''s head, it won''t be my turn. I know it very well!" Qian Renxue said lightly, her tone seemed to be a little uneasy.


    "Xue''er, actually teacher she..."


    "Don''t mention her!" Before Lu Yuan finished speaking, Qian Renxue interrupted him, "I don''t want to hear anything about her."


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan stood up, walked to Qian Renxue''s side, and hugged her from behind.


    "Xue''er, the teacher actually loves you in her heart!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Love me? Since I was little, all I saw in her eyes was disgust. She was disgusting with me. I was raised by my grandfather since I was a child. She never took care of me even one day. She was not worthy of being my mother. "Qian Renxue became more excited as she spoke, and even her body trembled a little unfreely.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, hugged Qian Renxue tightly in his arms, and said, "In fact, teacher, she also has difficulties."


    "What is her problem?"


    "Is there any difficulty that made her leave her daughter alone since she was a child? Not only that, every time her daughter wants to approach her, she always greets that kind of hatred and hatred. I will never forget my eyes, I hate her, I hate this woman, since she doesn''t care about me, why did she give birth to me!"


    Qian Renxue broke away from Lu Yuan''s embrace, turned around and stared at Lu Yuan closely, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and deep hatred mixed in her eyes.


    "Xue''er!" Looking at the hatred in Qian Renxue''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing, then lowered his body, raised his right hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of Qian Renxue''s eyes, and said softly, "I can only tell you, The teacher really has her own difficulties. Your heart is painful, and the teacher''s heart is also suffering. Don''t hate the teacher, she is also a poor person."

 415 Chapter 415

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Then tell me, what is she having troubles?" Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand, her reddish eyes staring directly at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of questions.


    "I can''t say this!" Lu Yuan said with a light sigh, looking at the question in Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    "This matter is related to the teacher''s greatest secret, I can''t tell anyone, but you will know one day, the teacher loves you in her heart, but there is one thing that always tortures her and keeps her from getting peace. , Also brought the relationship between your mother and daughter to where it is today."


    "You and the teacher are both victims. The real sinner is someone else."


    "So, Cher, don''t have such a big grudge against the teacher, okay?"


    Lu Yuan stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek and said softly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was silent, just staring at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan did not give in, and looked at Qian Renxue with sincerity and calmness.


    "Can''t even I talk about this so-called hardship?" Qian Renxue asked suddenly.


    "No!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Then Lu Yuan, do you love me?" Qian Renxue asked Lu Yuan, looking directly at Lu Yuan.


    "Love!" Lu Yuan replied without hesitation.


    "In your heart, is it more important to me or your teacher? You are not allowed to escape, I want to listen to the truth." Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with burning eyes.


    "Of course it is you. You are the most important thing in my heart. To me, no one can compare with you!" Lu Yuan answered Qian Renxue''s question without hesitation.


    "What about Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "They are my life, and you are more important than my life!" Lu Yuan said word by word.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan straightly, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes fluctuating.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan whispered Qian Renxue''s name.


    "Smelly guy, in my heart, you are also the most important thing!" Qian Renxue said, rushing into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Qian Renxue tightly with both hands.


    "Lu Yuan!" Qian Renxue''s voice sounded.


    "What''s wrong, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan asked Qian Renxue''s long blonde hair lightly.


    "I want to find a chance to talk to her. Didn''t you say that she has difficulties? I want to talk to her in person to see what she thinks in her heart." Qian Renxuebei bit her red lips lightly, her eyes With a trace of confusion, she didn''t know whether this decision was right or wrong.


    But there was still a longing in her heart, she longed for the maternal love that she had never received!


    And most importantly, she believed in the man in front of her.


    "Okay, I will create opportunities for you when the time comes, so that your mother and daughter can open up and talk." Lu Yuan said.


    "Smelly guy, you have to remember what you said!" Qian Renxue said.Wenxin School www.wenxinxuetang.com


    "This is natural!" Lu Yuan said softly, with a smile on his face.


    The two embraced quietly, and in a blink of an eye, most of an hour passed.


    Qian Renxue got out of Lu Yuan''s arms and tidyed up Lu Yuan''s clothes that looked a little messy because of the hug.


    "Smelly guy, do you have time these two days?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Yes, the auction will be a week later. I have already prepared the Soul Guidance Device and the pill for auction within these three months, so there is nothing to worry about for the time being, but there is still some free time." Lu Yuan said.


    "In that case, you accompany me to the misty forest. I will go there to get the sixth spirit ring." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Misty forest?" Lu Yuan was taken aback when he heard this. He naturally knew this misty forest. It was one of the three high-level soul beast forests under the control of Wuhun Palace, and the soul beast in it was the oldest of the three forests Yes, there are a lot of soul beasts inherited from ancient times, even if it is a hundred thousand year old soul beast, the misty forest may not be there.


    All in all, the danger of the foggy forest is much more dangerous than the other two forests.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth and was about to answer. Suddenly, the voice of the system rang in his mind!


    "The sign-in task is open, the sign-in location is in the foggy forest, the sign-in time limit is one month, the sign-in reward: all spirit rings have an age limit of 5,000 years, and Title Douluo draws two cards!


    "Huh?" The sound of the system made Lu Yuan''s mind startled. Going to the Misty Forest this time could trigger the mission. Is there anything special in the Misty Forest?


    Moreover, this reward is a bit rich, not to mention all spirit ring upgrades for five thousand years, those two Title Douluo draw cards are considered very precious rewards.


    Don''t forget how Long Xiaoyao came out.


    Although it is impossible to have as good luck every time as that time, to draw the limit Douluo, but two more Title Douluos, this is really of great significance to Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace.


    With the addition of these two, even if the Wild Rhinoceros Douluo is excluded, he still has four titled Douluo under him.


    This is not a small force!


    However, the more generous the reward, the more difficult the sign-in might be.


    "What''s the matter, Lu Yuan?" Qian Renxue asked with some doubts seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    "It''s nothing, just remembered something suddenly!" Hearing Qian Renxue''s voice, he instantly recovered.


    "Xue''er, who will accompany us to the Misty Forest this time?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The Misty Forest is more dangerous, although it is not as good as the Star Dou Great Forest, but there are also a lot of high-level soul beasts, so I am going to take the Snake Lance Douluo and the Acanthophyll Douluo together, but it may be unnecessary. You will be with me. Senior Dragon Sovereign will definitely follow, and with his strength, there will definitely not be any danger." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Lao Long may not be able to go anymore. I sent him back to pick up my father. The journey is long. Although Lao Long is extremely fast, the old man in my family is not too young and his strength is also low. He can''t bear too much bumps. , So Long Lao will definitely not be able to take him any faster, I am afraid it will take at least ten days to return to Heaven Dou Imperial City, so this time, I am probably the only one."


    "What about the Rhinoceros Douluo?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I asked him to help in the affairs of the Soul Guidance Device. I asked him to supervise and supervise it. Old Long is not there. Senior Dugu is busy with the medicine. There must be someone on the Soul Guidance device. Just stare at it. This auction is the first big action of the Dragon King Palace. It must not be screwed up, so the necessary caution is needed!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, what you said makes sense, but it doesn¡¯t matter if Senior Dragon Sovereign can¡¯t go there. With the Serpent Lance Douluo and the Spurfish Douluo accompanying, even if we encounter a hundred thousand year soul beast, we can¡¯t beat it, we can still run. So don''t worry, and there may not be a hundred thousand year soul beast in the foggy forest." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "That''s true!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded.

 416 Chapter 416: Misty Forest and Clear Sky School

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Early the next morning!


    The dawn is beginning, and the purple qi is gradually growing in the sky!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes!


    Looking at the sky outside, Lu Yuan got out of the quilt, picked up the clothes on the bedside, and began to put on.


    I have made an agreement with Qian Renxue today, not to be late.


    Suddenly, a snow-white lotus root arm stretched out from the bed and took Lu Yuan''s arm, "Why did you get up so early today?"


    Lu Yuan looked back, Zhu Zhuqing poked his head out of the bed, and looked at Lu Yuan with big eyes, with a hint of doubt.


    "Xue''er is at level sixty. She is going to get the spirit ring and let me go with her. So I got up a little earlier and you go to bed. I will be back in a few days. In the past few days, you Just stay in the college, with Rongrong by your side, you are not alone."


    Grabbing Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s it!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said: "Then you come back earlier, I''ll be waiting for you in the college!"


    "I know, after helping Xue''er get the spirit ring, I will come back immediately!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile while rubbing Zhu Zhuqing''s Xuebai Rouyi lightly.


    "Well, then you should be careful, don''t get hurt, now that Mr. Long is not there, you should pay more attention alone!" Zhu Zhuqing looked straight at Lu Yuan with concern in his eyes.


    "I''ll be careful, and there will be Snake Lance Douluo and Siberian Dolphin Douluo accompanying, there will be no danger, don''t worry!" Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s good!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, retracted his right hand, and looked at Lu Yuan quietly.


    Lu Yuan didn''t shy away, and immediately began to wear it. After a while, the fluttering white Lu Yuan returned.


    "I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then you go!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a soft voice!


    ...


    In Heaven Dou Imperial City, a carriage slowly drove out of the city.


    Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue stayed in the carriage, and the two Title Douluos sat outside the carriage, one on the left and the other on the right, like two gate gods.


    The Misty Forest is not very far from the Heaven Dou Imperial City, at least much closer than the Star Dou Great Forest, otherwise Qian Renxue would not choose to go to the Misty Forest instead of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    The Misty Forest is a high-level forest controlled by the Spirit Hall. Normally, only personnel from the Spirit Hall can go in and hunt the soul beasts. If others want to enter, they must obtain permission from the Spirit Hall.


    The misty forest is covered with white fog all the year round, and there are many rare spirit type soul beasts and other ancient soul beasts. The risk factor is high, so even people from the spirit hall rarely visit here. Hunt the soul beast.


    Lower levels can go to the Soul Hunting Forest, while slightly higher levels generally go to the Wuhun Forest and Crimson Jing Forest. As for the Misty Forest, not many people come.


    Generally, he would only come here when he needed a rare spirit ring.


    For example, Qian Renxue''s current sixth spirit ring, it is more difficult to find a suitable one.Xunread www.xunread.com


    After all, now Qian Renxue¡¯s martial soul is an eight-winged angel with three attributes: sacred, extreme light, and extreme fire. In the past, Qian Renxue used spirit beasts with light attributes as the mainstay, and fire attributes are only incidental. Now that you have the ultimate fire attribute, you can''t waste it.


    The best thing is to find a spirit beast that has both the light attribute and the fire attribute, but this kind of spirit beast is still relatively rare.


    Except for the Star Dou Great Forest, only the Misty Forest has the highest probability of finding it, so Qian Renxue would choose to come to the Misty Forest to obtain the spirit ring.


    Although Qian Renxue did not know as much about spirit ring knowledge as Lu Yuan, she still knew quite well. She had her own unique ideas about her spirit ring configuration.


    Lu Yuan leaned gently on the carriage, his eyes narrowed, Qian Renxue was lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms. For Qian Renxue, this time was a rare time to be alone with Lu Yuan.


    In the past three months, Lu Yuan was busy making Soul Guidance Devices and alchemy, and he had to take time to spend time with Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue. In fact, there was not much time to spend with Qian Renxue.


    Gently stroking Qian Renxue''s golden hair, Lu Yuan''s eyes turned slightly. Three days ago, he had received the news that Yue Xuan''s Tang Yuehua seemed to have changed, and he already knew Tang San''s whereabouts.


    Then they should have met by now!


    And if you guess further, perhaps Tang San now has gone to Clear Sky School under the leadership of Tang Yuehua, thinking of the Anzi he buried, as long as Tang San arrives in Clear Sky School, his plan will be more than half successful.


    The sect of the Clear Sky Sect must be destroyed, otherwise it will eventually become an obstacle to the Spirit Hall''s unification of the mainland. The Clear Sky Sect has seven titled Douluo, among which Tang Xiao is a Level 96 Super Douluo. A strength is not weak.


    Moreover, the Clear Sky Hammer was called the world''s number one martial arts spirit, although it seemed to Lu Yuan that it was nothing more than that, but to other people, the Clear Sky Hammer was still very powerful.


    Below the same level, the general Title Douluo can''t beat the owner of the Clear Sky Hammer spirit, because their power and explosive power combined with the chaotic cloak, they still have a lot of power.


    Not to mention it, just say that the two titled Douluo, the snake spear and the porcupine porpoise, are both at level ninety-three, but if they fight against the seventh elder of the Clear Sky School, the possibility of defeat is very high, even though they The levels are similar.


    This is the power of the Clear Sky Hammer, although it is not as good as the Super Martial Soul, but among the top martial arts, the Clear Sky Hammer should be the pinnacle.


    And if it¡¯s a further Emperor¡¯s Hammer, even if it¡¯s not as powerful as the Golden Dragon¡¯s ultimate power, it¡¯s not much worse. The Emperor¡¯s Hammer with the ultimate destruction attribute is definitely a terrifying martial soul, surpassing the Dark Dragon and Golden Saint There was no slightest problem with a martial soul like Long.


    Fortunately, the Emperor''s Hammer only exists in the legend, and even Tang Chen has not evolved into the Emperor''s Hammer, let alone other people.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts were deflected, his eyes were looking into the distance, as if he was watching something through a heavy void!


    ...


    Suddenly a few people came to a small closed village!


    Three people are walking in the front, and a few entourages are walking in the back!


    The three people walking in the front were a dignified and elegant lady, a middle-aged man with a stiff face, and an ordinary teenager.


    This boy is about twelve or thirteen years old, and occasionally a bloody light flashes in his dark eyes, and there is a deep hatred hidden in his eyes.


    "The comers stop!" Just as the group of people walked to the door of the small village, a voice suddenly sounded, and suddenly a few middle-aged men dressed up as farmers stood in front of everyone!


    "Tang Lin, it''s me!" The lady said softly.


    "It turns out to be Miss San, Tang Lin is polite!" said a middle-aged man headed by him.


    "I don''t know who these two are?" The middle-aged man saluted and looked at the two people beside the lady.

 417 Chapter 417 Qian Daoliu wants to hold great grandson!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"These two are the most famous theoretical masters in the soul master world, Yu Xiaogang, and this one is called Tang San, who is a child of our Clear Sky Sect!"


    The lady pointed to the two people beside her and said.


    "Oh? He is the son of our Clear Sky School!" This middle-aged man named Tang Lin was a little surprised, this young man turned out to be the son of their Clear Sky School?


    Regarding the master mentioned in that remark, Tang Lin took the initiative to ignore. In this world where strength is respected, a person who engages in theory is not interested in taking care of him, but for Tang San, the Haotian Sect who has never seen him before. He has some interest.


    He stared at Tang San for a few moments, and said, "Please show me the sect token!"


    "Zongmen token?" Tang San looked at the noble lady beside him with some doubts.


    "This is the Clear Sky School, the so-called sect token is the Clear Sky Hammer!" said the lady.


    "Oh, that''s the case!" Tang San nodded, stretched out his left hand, black light flashed, and a small black hammer appeared in Tang San''s hand.


    This little hammer looked unremarkable, but it was actually quite heavy. As soon as this little hammer appeared, Tang San''s arm sank, and a solid breath emanated from the little hammer.


    "It is indeed the Clear Sky Hammer!" The middle-aged man Tang Lin said in his mouth, but he couldn''t help but contempt him. Seeing that the young man was twelve or three years old, he didn''t even have a spirit ring?


    "Tang Lin, let''s go in!" said the lady.


    "You two can enter, but this master cannot enter. Clear Sky School does not accept outsiders." Tang Lin said.


    Hearing Tang Lin''s words, the lady was taken aback for a while, and said, "He came with me, a friend of mine, how about a little accommodating?"


    "I''m sorry, the third lady, this is an order from the elders. Unless the elders speak or the Sect Master issues an order, no outsiders can enter our Clear Sky School!" Tang Lin said.


    "This!" The lady was stunned, looking at the master on the side with a little helplessness in her eyes.


    "Lord Tang Xuan, you can take Xiaosan in, I just wait outside here!" Seeing this situation, the master said.


    "Teacher!" Tang San couldn''t help but speak slightly. The only person he is close to now is the Master. Leaving the Master here alone makes him a little uneasy, but the Haotianzong''s rules are not his ability to change. of.


    "It''s okay, Xiaosan, you go first, the teacher is waiting outside here, nothing will happen!" The master said softly.


    Hearing that, Tang San nodded, no longer insisting, Clear Sky Sect now he must go in, he needs strength, and only with sufficient strength can he be able to take revenge.


    Thinking of Tang Hao''s death, Tang San felt like a heart-wrenching pain. He would definitely avenge Tang Hao in this life, and he would make them pay the price for all those who caused Tang Hao''s death.


    However, he will not regret what he needs to pay for this and what he will become.


    "Teacher, please wait here first, my aunt and I will go up first!" Since the decision had already been made in his heart, Tang San would not hesitate anymore.


    "Go!" The master nodded, squeezing an ugly smile on his stiff face.The first novel www.001zj.com


    "Let''s go, Xiao San!" The lady patted Tang San on the shoulder, and led him into the small village.


    And just at a hidden corner not far from the small village, a gray shadow quietly appeared, looking at the two people who entered the small village, a ray of light flashed in their eyes, and then turned around and disappeared again.


    ...


    "What are you thinking about?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but asked softly when Lu Yuan looked a little startled on the carriage.


    "It''s nothing, just a small matter!" Lu Yuan shook his head and smiled slightly.


    For him, the affairs of the Clear Sky School were indeed just a small matter, the pits had been dug, and he waited for the Clear Sky School to jump inside.


    To be honest, he is looking forward to seeing the dark bear behind the insidious Lord Bear, the sky bear descends to the earth, with one hammer and seven scenes, it should be quite interesting to think.


    The Clear Sky School is not strong, the seven titled Douluo, if you add Tang Chen in the killing capital and Tang Hao who has already died, the titled Douluo will reach as many as nine, worthy of being the number one sect in the world.


    But now Tang Chen can¡¯t protect himself, Tang Hao is wiped out in ashes. Except for Tang Xiao¡¯s level 96, the Haotian Sect is below level 95. Even if the titles of Douluo are seven together, it¡¯s not necessarily Take the Xiong Jun, after all, Xiong Jun is half a step limit, using the sky tearing claw, the attack power is comparable to the limit.


    What''s more, it is now a bear that can sneak attack, and Clear Sky School has suffered heavy losses, which is inevitable.


    "Think about small things so seriously?" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "It''s really a trivial matter, I guess Tang San should have arrived in the Clear Sky School by now!" Lu Yuan gently took a strand of Qian Renxue''s golden hair and put it in his hand to play.


    "Well, it should be, according to the news that came, Tang Yuehua should have taken that Tang San to Clear Sky School by now, and our people should have found the exact location of Clear Sky School." Listening to Lu Yuan, Qian Ren said. Xue immediately reacted and said after receiving Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Yeah!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, looked at Qian Renxue''s delicate face, changed the subject, and asked: "I don''t know what kind of spirit ring you can get this time, I hope it can be more advanced. , Suitable for a little bit."


    "Look at luck. There are many rare soul beasts in the misty forest. Only if you have the patience to look for it, you can definitely find the right one, but I am afraid it will take you a few more days of precious time." Qian Renxue smiled with a rare face. With a playful look.


    "What are you talking about, how can it be a waste of time to be with you? I wish I would spend time with you every day, I''m afraid you will get bored." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I won''t!" Qian Renxue lightly slapped Lu Yuan, her face suddenly blushing, like a mosquito flies, "Smelly guy, my grandpa is writing to remind us, I hope we will have a baby soon It¡¯s good to open branches and leaves for the angel family."


    Hearing that, there was a black line across Lu Yuan''s head, his face became a little weird, this stinky old man unexpectedly gave birth to Xue''er?


    Do you want to hug your grandson so impatiently?


    "That''s it? Don''t you want a baby?" Qian Renxue asked, her beautiful eyes tightly looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes flickering.


    "Of course I want it, but now I''m only thirteen years old, it seems a bit early!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll be nineteen in a few months!" Qian Renxue said quietly.


    In the Douluo Continent, most ordinary civilians get married at the age of thirteen or four, such as Oscar. His parents had him when they were fourteen. It¡¯s not too early to have a child at the age of nineteen. !

 418 Chapter 418: Finally Entering the Misty Forest

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Okay!" Facing Qian Renxue''s burning gaze, Lu Yuan could only bite the bullet and nodded.


    In fact, even if he agrees to this kind of thing, it¡¯s useless. His golden dragon bloodline is morphing and evolving, and Qian Renxue¡¯s angelic bloodline is also morphing and evolving. When the bloodline is not fully evolved and stabilized, it is impossible to give birth to descendants. Therefore, it is useless for Qian Renxue to be anxious now.


    Otherwise, with so many exchanges between him and Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, he would have won the prize long ago.


    "Then you agree?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with some joy.


    "Xue''er, do you want to be a mother that way?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at Qian Renxue''s joyful expression.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded vigorously, and said: "I like children very much, especially when I remember that what I want to be pregnant with is the love crystallization of the two of us, I have indescribable joy in my heart!"


    Qian Renxue smiled eagerly, with a longing light on her face.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan was a little stunned. Now Qian Renxue seemed to have a different sense of sacredness, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look at it.


    Originally wanted to tell Qian Renxue that it was impossible for them to give birth to a baby, so she couldn''t help but stay in her mouth and didn''t say it.


    Yi Qian Renxue''s current expectation, if she knew the truth, she would be very disappointed.


    "Lu Yuan, what are you thinking about?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking, seeing Lu Yuan startled again.


    "Nothing, Xueer, don''t you want a baby?" Lu Yuan suddenly smiled.


    "Yes!" Qian Renxue nodded blankly.


    "Then let''s start now!" Lu Yuan chuckled, and the Hanhai Qiankun cover flew out, releasing a blue light cover, enclosing the two bodies!


    Within the mask, the atmosphere began to gradually become warmer!


    .......


    "Miss, Master Yuan, the misty forest is here!" The carriage stopped, and Snake Lance Douluo''s voice came from outside the carriage.


    Their carriage was originally specially made, but the speed is actually very fast. They set off in the morning, but now it is only around 4 in the afternoon, and the group has already arrived in the foggy forest.


    The Misty Forest was originally not far from the Heaven Dou Imperial City, it was only more than two hundred kilometers away, and at the speed of this special carriage, it could be reached in almost a day.


    Hearing the voice of Snake Lance Douluo, there was a noise in the carriage.


    "Smelly guy, really necroticed you!" Qian Renxue hammered Lu Yuan unanimously. This guy is really too much. It''s disgusting to mess around regardless of occasion.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, no way, who made Qian Renxue so charming, he really couldn''t control himself!


    "Still laughing!" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes full of anger.


    "Okay, okay, I''m not smiling, don''t be angry, you will be bad if you are angry!" Lu Yuan said as he patted Qian Renxue''s back.


    "Huh!" Qian Renxue snorted, and turned her little head aside, with an arrogant appearance.


    "Okay, as Senior Snake Lance said just now, the misty forest has arrived and we should go down." Lu Yuan said.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted again and said, "Smelly guy, this is the first and last time, you know?"


    "Know it!" Lu Yuan nodded quickly.Biquge www.dzshuo.com


    "Then let''s go down!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s head nodded like a rattle, Qian Renxue''s heart relaxed a lot, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and said softly.


    "Good!" Lu Yuan replied.


    Leading Qian Renxue out of the carriage, in front of them is the misty forest.


    This misty forest is indeed worthy of its name, with white mist enveloping the entire forest.


    "Let''s go in, Xue''er, but be careful, your sight will be blocked in this foggy forest, so don''t stay too far away from me!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Got it!" Qian Renxue said softly, with a slight smile on her face. She really enjoyed Lu Yuan''s concern.


    Holding Qian Renxue''s hand, Lu Yuan''s right hand flashed, and the golden dragon spear appeared in his hand, stepping lightly, and walking forward.


    The Snake Lance Douluo and the Pork Dolphin Douluo followed them.


    As soon as you step into the misty forest, you see a vast expanse of whiteness where you can see it. In it, visibility is very low, and all of them are blocked by the white fog. Even a soul master, with good eyesight, can see the scene within 200 meters.


    Moreover, this white mist is a little weird, and it has a certain weakening effect on the detection of mental power.


    It is conceivable that such an environment must be very dangerous.


    But for Lu Yuan, the problem was not that big. Once the heavy pupil opened, with the power of the heavy pupil, these white mists did not have much effect on him.


    Everyone moved forward slowly, suddenly Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed!


    "Xue''er, be careful!" Lu Yuan''s toe, the figure holding Qian Renxue quickly backed away, and where they were just standing, a huge blood-red spider web covered the place, and blood-colored mucus dripped from the web, suddenly The ground was severely corroded, and deep pits appeared!


    "What a strong toxin!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but exclaimed, the blood-colored mucus was too corrosive.


    "Blood Hell Demon Spider, a mutant soul beast of the Human Face Demon Spider, its attack power is stronger than that of the Human Face Demon Spider. This Blood Hell Demon Spider has a cultivation base of 20,000 years!" Lu Yuan recognized at a glance. The identity of this soul beast.


    If it hadn''t been for his heavy pupils just now, he might be about to be recruited. This blood inferno spider had the same concealment skills as the human face spider, and coupled with this white mist, it was really difficult to find.


    Even the Snake Lance Douluo and the Spurfish Douluo didn''t notice it!


    "Master Yuan, let me come!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "No, I can solve it. When there are soul beasts that can''t be solved, the seniors will not be too late!"


    "Xue''er, wait for me and come back soon!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Be careful!" Qian Renxue cared.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a piece of cake!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his figure shot out, and his martial soul instantly possessed. At the same time, the golden dragon armor was possessed, holding the golden dragon spear in his hand, the yellow, purple, black and black spirit ring was shining brilliantly. Light.


    He didn''t have the mind to play with this blood inferno spider, so he used his full force when he shot.


    "The Spear Jue: Meteorite!" With a swing of the golden dragon spear, shining with dazzling silver light, Lu Yuan''s figure was like electricity, and he pierced directly at the blood hell demon spider.


    Seeing Lu Yuan stabbing with a spear, the bloody hell spider wielded its bloody hideous legs and collided with Lu Yuan.


    "Break it for me!" The 90,000 jin of giant force was released without reservation, and the Blood Hell Demon Spider was picked up and flying in an instant.


    "Uncertain storm!" The golden dragon spear drew a circle in the air, and the golden halo directly bound the blood infernal spider, imprisoning it for eight seconds.

 419 Chapter 419 The Wailing of the Scarlet Flame Golden Eagle

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The third spirit ability, Golden Dragon tearing claws!" Lu Yuan held the golden dragon spear in his right hand, and his left hand, which had completely turned into a golden dragon claw, grabbed it fiercely. Suddenly, a huge golden energy paw print hit the blood fiercely. The body of the inferno spider!


    The Golden Dragon Sky Tear Claw is the most powerful of all Lu Yuan''s current spirit abilities, so under normal circumstances, Lu Yuan rarely uses it because it can easily hurt people.


    But today, in order to slash the mess, Lu Yuan directly used his true strength to kill the blood infernal spider, and the blood infernal spider was defeated!


    The Twenty Thousand Years Blood Hell Demon Spider is definitely much stronger than the Ten Thousand Years Demon Spider, and its strength is comparable to that of the Soul Saint. This is still not in the case of using the Spider God''s possession.


    Once possessed by the Spider God, this Blood Hell Demon Spider might be able to approach the Contra, but unfortunately, Lu Yuan would never give it this opportunity.


    The ten-thousand-year human face demon spider was to obtain the external spirit bone, but now he had obtained the external spirit bone and was going to give it to Bibi Dong, so there was no need to waste time with this blood hell demon spider.


    With this series of skills, the Blood Hell Demon Spider has already been hit hard!


    With a force of 90,000 catties forcibly picking and flying, the indeterminate storm directly imprisoned it, and coupled with the golden dragon tearing the sky claws, how could the Blood Hell Demon Spider resist such an attack.


    "Dead!" Lu Yuan moved, and the golden dragon spear was directly inserted into the armor of the blood hell demon spider like tofu.


    The golden dragon spear devouring power is released!


    He would not use devouring power on humans, nor would he use devouring power on ordinary soul beasts, but he would definitely not be soft on fierce soul beasts such as the human face demon spider and the blood infernal demon spider.


    Especially this Blood Prison Demon Spider even wanted to attack Qian Renxue, which undoubtedly violated his taboo.


    The blood-colored energy poured into the golden dragon spear, which was transformed into the purest energy by Lu Yuan directly.


    After using the Golden Dragon''s tearing claws and the indeterminate storm, Lu Yuan''s spirit power was also consumed a little, and he could just recover by the way.


    Heavy energy poured in, quickly recovering all of Lu Yuan''s spirit power, and then the remaining energy still rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Well, let''s break through level 50 today, it''s almost time!" Lu Yuan muttered, and the spirit power of the Qing Qi Jing began to rapidly refine the energy of the Blood Hell Demon Spider!


    As the energy refining, Lu Yuan''s aura began to increase little by little. Finally, after two minutes passed, as if some barrier had been broken, Lu Yuan directly broke through to the level of fifty.


    Pulling up the golden dragon spear, Lu Yuan took the spear and walked back looking at the deflated Blood Hell Demon Spider.


    "Lu Yuan, when did you become so strong?" Qian Renxue''s face was full of surprise. This stinky guy seemed to be stronger than when he fought her in the Soto Arena. Qian Renxue couldn''t help but be a little surprised to kill a 20,000-year-old Blood Hell Demon Spider so easily.


    In silence, this stinky fellow has gone so far again.


    "If you don''t become stronger, how can you protect my Xueer?" Lu Yuan said with a grin.


    "I will say something nice to make me happy!" Qian Renxue said lightly, but there was a smile that could not be hidden in her eyes. It was obvious that Lu Yuan''s words were very useful to her!


    Seeing Qian Renxue look like this, Lu Yuan is not surprised, if not, she would not be the arrogant Xueer!


    Solved the blood inferno spider, everyone began to continue on the road!


    ...


    After half an hour!Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxswxs.com


    "Miss, Master Yuan, the sky is getting dark, let''s find a place to rest first!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "Okay, leave this thorny land, let''s find a clean and open place to rest!" Listening to Snake Lance Douluo''s words, Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "What Master Yuan said!" Snake Lance Douluo replied.


    "Smelly guy, what is your current strength?" Qian Renxue shook Lu Yuan''s hand, feeling a little curious!


    Lu Yuan''s performance was shocked to her just now, and this stinky guy turned out to be so strong without making a sound.


    That''s why she couldn''t help but want to ask.


    "To what extent?" Lu Yuan pondered for a while, and said, "If you add a double pupil, I am not afraid of anyone under the Contra."


    "Abnormal!" Qian Renxue blinked her eyes as she faintly uttered two words.


    "Xue''er, don''t talk about me, isn''t your strength comparable to the Soul Sage? Once you break through, you won''t be too far behind me. I really can''t beat you if I don''t need a heavy pupil!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Once Qian Renxue broke through the soul emperor, coupled with the power of the angel domain and the strength of the eight-winged angel spirit now, it would definitely be invincible under the soul, Lu Yuan was sure.


    Without using the double pupil, Lu Yuan might really not be able to beat Qian Renxue, or even lose.


    But thinking that I am now at level 50, once I get the fifth spirit ring, hehe, it''s different!


    At that time, even without the heavy pupil, he can still beat Qian Renxue, although this kind of thing will definitely not happen, after all, Qian Renxue is his woman, how can he bear to beat Qian Renxue? ?


    Qian Renxue''s lips twitched slightly when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, and she felt a little happy.


    In any case, I was not pulled too far by this stinky guy, unlike Hu Liena and Qian Renxue who could only look at Lu Yuan''s back from a distance, and worked hard to catch up, but they could still keep up with Lu Yuan. This is already pretty good.


    Sometimes happiness comes from comparison, and now Qian Renxue is like this.


    "Hey!" A few people were walking, and suddenly a sharp and piercing sound of carving came into their ears, causing everyone''s body to be overwhelmed!


    There was a little pain in the carving sound, and it sounded more like a groan.


    "It sounds like the Golden Light Eagle of Red Flame. This kind of soul beast has two attributes of light and flame. It is also a rare top soul beast. It is quite suitable for Xue''er. What''s the specific year?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said listening to the harsh carving.


    "I don''t know, just go and see, the voice came from the northeast!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Then go take a look, and there is still a sorrow in the carving, this red flame golden light carving may not be in good condition!" Lu Yuan said.


    It is possible that this red flame golden light sculpture is being attacked. If it is late and the soul beast dies, it is a pity. The red flame golden light sculpture is still very suitable for Qian Renxue, even if it is a little lower. Less than 50,000 years is acceptable.


    After all, the year is only one of them, and more importantly, it is suitable!


    "Then let''s move forward quickly!" Qian Renxue said.


    Faced with a soul beast suitable for him, Qian Renxue was still very concerned.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and everyone rushed towards the northeast!

 420 Chapter 420 Evil Soul Master Reappears

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hey!" The Golden Light Carving of Chi Yan glowed with golden light, and the red flame sprayed from his mouth towards the black figure not far away!


    "Don''t struggle, just be obedient, it''s your honor to be the flesh and blood of the altar opening!" The figure in black chuckled lightly, and a blood-red chain shot out from his hand, destroying the Golden Light Carving of Red Flame. The flame also hit it at the same time.


    Hit by this blood-red chain, the beautiful golden feathers of Chi Yan Golden Eagle''s body suddenly exploded, and they were scattered in the air. At the same time, the blood-red chain also left a deep wound on its body!


    "Huh!" The Chi Yan Golden Light Eagle trembled, and the huge golden wings opened directly. The golden light condensed on the edges of the wings, forming sharp wing blades. The wings flicked and the speed was fast, directly facing the black figure. Cut away.


    "Oh, what a fierce attack!" The black figure flashed, and directly avoided the wing blade. The black spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up, and the blood-red light instantly diffused, blood-red chains. It grew more than ten feet long in an instant, and entangled towards the red flame golden sculpture.


    After a miss, the Chi Yan Golden Eagle turned his head and rushed towards the black figure again. The sharp blade that condensed the power of light and flame carried terrifying power.


    "Hey!" The sharp wings collided tightly with the blood-red chain. The golden light gradually dimmed in the constant collision, and there was a faint blood mist rising on the blood-red chain, leaving a trail on the chain. Road deep scratches!


    "Good guy, you can carry it. I want to see how long you can hold it?" The black figure sneered slightly, his spirit power running, the blood-red chain engraved with scratches instantly returned to its original shape, the long chain Like a giant python, with its mouth wide open, the sharp blade on the top of the chain pierced straight towards the red flame golden sculpture.


    Like a poisonous snake, it is full of fatal crisis!


    ...


    On this side, Lu Yuan and others are coming quickly!


    Lu Yuan was holding the golden dragon spear, and beside him was Qian Renxue who also carried the sacred sword!


    This sacred sword pays attention to the power of sacred light and flames. It is extremely matched with Qian Renxue, and it is also quite easy to use. With this sword, Qian Renxue''s strength can increase a lot.


    "With the sound of fighting, it seems that this Red Flame Golden Eagle is fighting against people, or is fighting against some soul!" Lu Yuan''s ears moved slightly and said softly.


    "If it''s a soul beast, it''s fine, if it''s a soul master, I would like to see where the soul master is so courageous and dare to poach the soul beast in the forest controlled by our spirit hall!"


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes contained evil spirits, her tone was slightly cold!


    This misty forest has been controlled by the Spirit Hall since ancient times. It has a history of nearly ten thousand years. If an ordinary spirit master wants to enter the misty forest to hunt soul beasts, he must have the permission of the Spirit Hall, otherwise it is poaching.


    This is a provocation to Wuhun Palace!


    How could Qian Renxue not be angry!


    "It''s not clear for the time being, let''s go and see the situation first!"


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded after hearing this.


    "Pay attention to the noise, don''t disturb them!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Taking the lead, Lu Yuan used the light power of the phoenix dance six phantoms under his feet, tapping his toes lightly, but his figure was quickly swept out, with an elegant posture.120 novels www.120xs.com


    It has to be said that without the spirit of martial arts, this phoenix dance six fantasy is still very suitable for Lu Yuan, very elegant and handsome, and once the spirit of martial arts is possessed, use the power and form of the golden dragon to use the phoenix dance six Fantasy always has something weird.


    Qian Renxue also speeded up. As the owner of the Eight Winged Angel Martial Spirit, her speed had always been very fast, and at this moment, there was no sign of falling behind with Lu Yuan.


    Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo naturally followed them easily.


    "Here!" Lu Yuan paused, the light in the double pupil flickered, and everything three hundred meters away was caught in his eyes.


    A black figure there was fighting fiercely with a red flame golden eagle over five meters in size.


    "It has a body length of five meters and a crown that shines like a flame on its head. This Red Flame Golden Eagle has just reached fifty thousand years of age. It can be called the Red Flame Golden Eagle King, and its strength should be comparable to that of an ordinary soul. Douluo is comparable, as Xue''er''s sixth spirit ring couldn''t be more suitable!"


    Lu Yuan said secretly.


    "But the black figure?" Seeing the figure shrouded in the black robe and the evil blood-red chains in his hand, Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning slightly. From this figure, he felt something A familiar feeling of disgust.


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the situation?" Qian Renxue fell down and moved to Lu Yuan''s side. Zhu Qiqi opened her lips and asked.


    "Let''s see for yourself!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "A Contra?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the figure shrouded in the black robe and the eight remaining shining spirit rings.


    "Obuchi, why do I feel something is wrong? How can that person give me a strange feeling, like disgust!" Qian Renxue asked Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan didn''t answer, but just smiled and asked, "Why don''t you call me the stinky guy, call me Xiaoyuan?"


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s face blushed, and she replied: "You care about me, can I like it?"


    She couldn''t say that it was because she was planning to have a baby with Lu Yuan. It would be a bad idea to call the stinky guy again. In this case, what she said was out!


    "Okay, of course, you can be happy!" Lu Yuan laughed, but it was just a name. As long as Qian Renxue likes her, she can be whatever she wants, as long as it is not a cat or a dog.


    "Ask you about business, do you think that black-robed man has a very evil feeling? I have a disgust that rises from the bottom of my heart when I see him." Qian Renxue frowned slightly and said.


    "I have this feeling too. If I didn''t guess wrong, this black robe man should be an evil spirit master." Lu Yuan said softly.


    He possesses the Qing Qi divine power and the Qing Qi Sutra, which specifically restrains all kinds of evil spirits. This disgusting aura can be said to be passed down in the same line as the evil spirit master he has ever met, and it can make people feel disgusted from the soul.


    And Qian Renxue¡¯s martial soul is an eight-winged angel, and the power that controls the sacred and light is the same great restraint for this evil soul master. Because of the special nature of martial arts, Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan Have the same feeling.


    That is a common aversion to evil.


    This kind of evil is different from the killing of the Gunslinger. The Gunslinger is the evil spirit and the power of killing, not evil.


    Really speaking, the difference between Godkiller and Evil Soul Master is a bit like the difference between God of Asura and God of Rakshasa. It¡¯s just that the killing power of God of Killer exceeds the murderous spirit of God of Asura. I don¡¯t know how many Douluo continents. That''s it.

 421 Chapter 421 Evil Soul Master and Shots

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Evil Soul Master?" Qian Renxue was taken aback after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and then a strong murderous aura burst out!


    The angels were born against evil spirit masters. In the past few years, the spirit hall had no idea how many evil spirit masters had been wiped out. If it hadn¡¯t been for the spirit hall to maintain order, the evil spirit master¡¯s disaster would have erupted long ago.


    Even with the suppression of the Wuhun Temple, sometimes scattered evil spirit masters would come out to make trouble. Lu Yuan had already encountered evil spirit masters twice.


    The nature harmed by evil spirit masters is self-evident. Even Fengming Village, the hometown of the contemporary pope, was wiped out by evil spirit masters. One can imagine how arrogant these evil spirit masters are. Sometimes Lu Yuan even They all doubted whether these evil spirit masters had resurrected again, and some organization had already been secretly established.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan was not surprised by Qian Renxue''s murderous aura, the angels'' aversion to evil spirit masters came from the bones, and this was born of angel martial spirits.


    It can be said that the Seraphim and the Evil Soul Master are inherently opposed. Although Qian Renxue is an Eight-winged Angel today, the truth is the same.


    "Xue''er, don''t be impulsive!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s strong murderous intent, Lu Yuan grabbed Qian Renxue''s jade hand. This evil spirit master is the strength of Contra, and it is also the best spirit ring match. , The strength is very strong, even the fifty thousand-year-old Red Flame Golden Light Sculpture has fallen to the wind, and the combat effectiveness is evident.


    Even if Qian Renxue''s eight-winged angel had natural restraint against evil, it was far from being an opponent in the face of such an Evil Soul Master Contra. Don''t forget that Evil Soul Masters had the most weird methods, which were simply overwhelming.


    "Two seniors, I''m bothering you. Be sure to keep the evil spirit master behind. If you can''t catch it alive, kill it on the spot. As for the golden eagle with red flames, let me and Xue''er deal with it!" Lu Yuan Said.


    "Yes, Master Yuan!" Both Title Douluo nodded.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan moved his gaze to Qian Renxue beside him!


    "Got it!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze, Qian Renxue''s heart was warm. She knew that Lu Yuan was worried about her. After all, it was impossible for her to beat a Contra-level powerhouse with her current strength.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan smiled and squeezed Qian Renxue''s jade hand. He was afraid that Qian Renxue''s brain would get hot, so he rushed up with the sacred sword. This kind of disgust is unimaginable, and this situation is not impossible without it.


    And Lu Yuan''s divine power of cleansing energy is not the same, it is relatively mild, although it also restrains all evils, but it is not as fierce as the Seraphim, and it has little effect on Lu Yuan.


    "Hands!" Withdrawing his left hand holding Qian Renxueyu''s hand, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and the words faintly uttered in his mouth. In an instant, several people rushed out at the same time!


    Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo pounced on the Evil Soul Master at the same time, while Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue attacked the fifty thousand-year-old Scarlet Flame Golden Eagle King.


    Lu Yuan held the golden dragon spear in his hand, and the golden dragon armor was draped on his body. The golden dragon martial soul instantly possessed, the bright golden light bloomed, and the golden dragon spear shot out like a dragon, with a bitter power.


    Qian Renxue also possessed the spirit of martial arts, the eight-winged angels bloomed with sacred light, and the fifth soul ring lit up. The sacred sword of soul skills plus the sacred sword of the sixth-level soul guide condense the sacred light and hot golden flame The golden lightsaber slashed directly towards the red flame golden sculpture.


    "Unfixed storm!" The golden dragon spear crossed a circle, and the golden halo directly bound the red flame golden light carving king. It was imprisoned for eight seconds. As long as it hits, it must be established. This is one of the sea god''s thirteen halberds. The seriousness of the storm.020 reading www.020ds.com


    Want not to be charged unless you are not hit.


    Or, like Lu Yuan, possessing a magical skill like the Golden Dragon Battle Body that exempts all control element skills, otherwise it would be really difficult.


    The Red Flame Golden Eagle had originally fought the Evil Soul Master Soul Douluo, and suffered serious injuries. Now he was attacked by Lu Yuan and others without any precautions, and was directly hit by the indefinite storm.


    "The heavy pupil is boundless light!" The heavy pupil flickered, and two blue-gold rays of light shot out directly. For this super-powerful soul beast of more than 50,000 years comparable to the Contra, the general attack methods are not big at all. The effect of Lu Yuan''s shots was a killer move.


    The power of the heavy pupil''s immeasurable light naturally should not be underestimated. Basically, under the Contra, it is a spike, and even if the Contra is hit, it will be seriously injured.


    This Red Flame Golden Light Carving King is naturally no exception.


    The blue-golden light directly hit the Red Flame Golden Eagle''s body. Under the influence of the indeterminate storm, its figure had long been imprisoned. Under the attack of the immeasurable light, its hard feathers suddenly After all annihilation, two large holes appeared in the body, and blood kept pouring out.


    And just after Lu Yuan''s immeasurable light attacked, Qian Renxue''s double-sacred swords condensed with sacred light and hot golden flames directly slashed the red flame golden eagle''s body along the wound caused by Lu Yuan!


    Suddenly, a deep sword mark appeared on the body of the Red Flame Golden Carving. Its five-meter-long body was almost torn apart by a half, and the golden feathers were dyed red with blood.


    "Hey!" The Chiyan Golden Eagle wailed, with a trace of weakness in his voice. After such a heavy injury, its life could not be saved. It won''t be long before it will die completely.


    As he fell to the ground, an inexplicable color flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Although it is natural for humans to hunt spirit beasts, Lu Yuan always feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, the connection between him and spirit beasts is growing. Close up.


    But then Lu Yuan still put away the inexplicableness in his eyes. Before he became a god, he couldn''t change all of this. It''s useless to sigh. With this kind of skill, it is better to practice hard and wait for the day to change this deformed practice the way.


    And this Red Flame Golden Light Carving King is indeed very suitable for Qian Renxue. For Qian Renxue, even if he commits some killings, what about?


    Qian Renxue also waved her wings gently, and fell into shape. There was a trace of surprise and unbelievable in her eyes. A golden eagle of 50,000 years of red flames comparable to a Contra was so easily touched by the two of them. Is solved?


    "It''s just a surprise!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s expression, Lu Yuan, who had been so close to her for a long time, could not know what she was thinking, and said immediately.


    "Yeah, indeed!" Qian Renxue nodded lightly. If it hadn''t been for Lu Yuan to directly control the Scarlet Flame Golden Eagle King with the indeterminate storm, how could they have taken it so easily.


    After all, this is a soul beast comparable to the Contra level.


    But then again, Lu Yuan''s uncertainty is really terrible, and I don''t know where he got it from, Qian Renxue''s heart was thinking!

 422 Chapter 422 Emotions and Strangeness

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the beginning, Lu Yuan also used this indeterminate storm to deal with her. Qian Renxue still knows the feeling of powerlessness after being imprisoned. At that time, Lu Yuan still ran away directly with her, and was just like that. Run away in between, such a memory, Qian Renxue will never forget in this lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan. Thinking of the scene, Qian Renxue still feels a little ashamed now.


    "Xue''er, why did you stare at me again, I didn''t provoke you?" Qian Renxue glared suddenly, Lu Yuan was a little confused, when did he make Qian Renxue angry again?


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted without answering.


    "Yo, Xue''er, your temper has grown again!" Lu Yuan walked to Qian Renxue''s side, and grabbed Qian Renxue''s waist. "You want me to be in this big courtyard, broad daylight. Will you bully you again?"


    With a wicked smile at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, he glanced at the darkening sky suddenly, and said, "Oh, yes, it''s not broad daylight. It''s dark already. Well, it''s time for business."


    "Hey, don''t!" Qian Renxue panicked when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. If she was here and Lu Yuan, she would really have a dead heart.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t mess around, okay? Wait for you to go back, whatever you want, forget it here!" Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s shoulder, begging in her eyes.


    "Now I know I''m afraid, then you just stared at me for no reason? Have you become your punching bag with me?" Lu Yuan said angrily.


    He really loves Qian Renxue very much and is willing to accommodate her, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have his own temper. His love is not so humble yet, so he just let Qian Renxue bully him without reacting at all.


    On the contrary, he is a bit machismo, that is, Qian Renxue, who usually Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing dare to lose their temper at him for no reason, even Gu Yuena, when in front of him, they are all gentle and watery. appearance.


    He even wondered if he had spoiled Qian Renxue too much, causing her to inadvertently develop an air of arrogance.


    "Okay, I was wrong!" Qian Renxue quickly admitted her mistake. Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression, she knew that Lu Yuan was already emotional, and it was right. After so long, this smelly fellow also apologized. , But I still keep it in my heart, it is indeed a bit unreasonable.


    "Xue''er, I love you and spoil you, but it doesn''t mean that you can mess around and make trouble unreasonably, do you understand?" Lu Yuan looked straight at Qian Renxue with a serious expression.


    "Well, I know, I won''t do it again in the future!" Qian Renxue nodded her little head, with an unusually well-behaved expression. She is very strong, but when Lu Yuan really gets serious, she will still choose to give in. , And sometimes, Lu Yuan''s strength and dominance also made her deeply infatuated.


    This is what a man should be.


    "You!" Lightly stroking Qian Renxue''s long blonde hair, and seeing Qian Renxue''s so well-behaved appearance, his mood became calm again.


    It¡¯s really hard for him to get angry with Qian Renxue, and Qian Renxue knows him very well. Every time he sees that he is about to lose his temper, he admits his mistakes in time, and never really provokes him. Be wise.


    "Go and finish the Red Flame Golden Light Sculpture, lest it continue to suffer. This Red Flame Golden Light Sculpture is just over fifty thousand years old, and it''s best for you!" Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, and then took Lu Yuan''s face when Lu Yuan was not paying attention, and then took the sacred sword and walked towards the Scarlet Flame Golden Eagle.


    "This girl!" Lu Yuan smiled helplessly when he touched the cheek of his being kissed. Qian Renxue really pinched him, and she knew his character very well.


    The same goes for Gu Yuena. She is also extremely smart. She has never clashed with Lu Yuan on the surface. She is always gentle as water. However, the methods used in private are one after another. There is no malice. Lu Yuan couldn''t get angry even if he wanted to be angry.I love novel network www.5ilrc.com


    And before he knew it, Lu Yuan and her were firmly tied together.


    "Why these beautiful women are so smart!" Lu Yuan sighed inwardly. Among his women, Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena were the smartest and the most thoughtful.


    "Senior Sister is good!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but think of Hu Liena. After all, Hu Liena was the best behaved. She had no thoughts except for loving him. There was nothing wrong with Acacia Heartbroken for giving her such a beloved flower. She is such a lover.


    "Puff!" The sacred sword was inserted straight into the body of the Golden Light Eagle of Red Flame. The Golden Light Eagle of Red Flame, who was already on the verge of death, finally took his last breath.


    The pitch-black black spirit ring rose from the corpse of the Red Flame Golden Light Carving. The black of this spirit ring was very deep, not much worse than Lu Yuan''s fourth spirit ring.


    The 50,000-year-old sixth spirit ring can be described as very few people, not to mention that the Chi Yan Golden Eagle is a top-level spirit beast, which is even more rare.


    Just as Lu Yuan was looking at the Red Flame Golden Light Carved Soul Ring, a sound came from his left foot.


    Lu Yuan turned around and saw that it was the body of the Evil Soul Master Soul Douluo, but at this moment he had completely lost his breath.


    "Master Yuan, you have lived up to your high hopes, no one was caught!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "It is also expected that if it is so easy to capture alive, he will not be an Evil Soul Master, Senior Snake Lance, should the strength of this Evil Soul Master be weak?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, although it''s not as good as Title Douluo, it''s not too far behind. The average Ninety-one Title Douluo really doesn''t necessarily get him. We both took a lot of effort and we didn''t get it alive. , These evil spirit masters are really weird!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, pointing to the evil spirit master''s corpse, and said, "Look if there are any clues on his body. These evil spirit masters appeared in the misty forest out of thin air. I always feel a little strange. !"


    The system task cannot be released for no reason. It must be something that has some contact with him before the sign-in task is triggered.


    Since the foggy forest has come, and up to now, the sign-in has not been triggered. This shows that he has not touched the real event center, just like he was in the Star Dou Forest. He has to reach the core area before calculating the sign-in time. This time I am afraid it is the same situation!


    "Yes!" Snake Lance Douluo fumbled for a while, suddenly pausing with his palm, as if he had discovered something.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed when he saw this. Is there really something wrong?


    Snake Lance Douluo reached into the black robe and took out a gray-white token.


    "Master Yuan, look?" Snake Lance Douluo took two steps forward and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan took the token. On the front of the token was a blood-red skull. Lu Yuan glanced habitually, then turned it over.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, his face changed drastically, and a stormy sea appeared in his heart!


    Shun Luyuan''s eyes could see two big blood-red characters engraved on the token-Holy Spirit!

 423 Chapter 423 Holy Spirit Cult and the Sixth Ring

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Holy Spirit?" Lu Yuan looked at the two big characters on the token closely, and the stormy sea turned up in his heart. Isn''t this thing only for Dou Er?


    How could such a thing appear in the Douluo Continent now?


    Could it be that my little butterfly flapped its wings and changed its original trajectory?


    "The Holy Spirit teaches this is a very powerful force. Judging from the scale of Dou Er, Wuhun Temple may not be able to deal with it with all the power of the temple, but now it is Dou Yi, shouldn''t it be that strong?"


    "Moreover, the Holy Spirit Sect is different from the Evil Spirit Master. The Evil Spirit Master has been in the Douluo Continent since ancient times, and the Holy Spirit Sect seems to have come from the Sun Moon Continent."


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He didn''t know much about the origin of the Holy Spirit Religion, but what he knew was that this force should not be native to Douluo Continent. There was indeed a huge organization of evil spirit masters on Douluo Continent before. Has been wiped out by the original angel gods, and the remaining remnants have been chased and killed by the Wuhun Hall for generations.


    It has already lost its original scale, and even if the evil spirit master organization from the beginning still exists, their names are not the Holy Spirit?


    "This matter is really getting more and more confusing!" Lu Yuan sighed in his heart. The sudden emergence of the Holy Spirit Cult was caught off guard. The Holy Spirit and the Wuhun Temple were destined to be enemies. Lu Yuan must The opponent to be resolved.


    And this opponent is much more powerful than the Clear Sky School.


    The evil spirit masters, the rats hiding in the dark, have any weird methods, and now they have developed to the point where no one knows, and precisely, the unknown is the most terrifying.


    "It seems that some arrangements on the Douluo Continent must be speeded up. As long as the mainland is unified and the interior is stable, no matter how weird the Holy Spirit Cult, no matter how troublesome these evil spirit masters make, they cannot shake the rule of the Spirit Hall. It is much easier to eliminate them in one fell swoop." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter with you, why is your face so ugly?" Qian Renxue, who had just killed the Scarlet Flame Golden Eagle, couldn''t help asking, seeing Lu Yuan frowning while holding the token.


    "Huh?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s voice, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but recover, and handed the token to Qian Renxue, "Xue''er, look!"


    "Holy Spirit? What kind of organization is this? Why have I never heard of it?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts.


    "This Holy Spirit Cult is an organization of evil spirit masters, and it''s a very powerful organization. It''s definitely the enemy of our Spirit Hall." Lu Yuan said in a voice.


    "How strong is it, stronger than the Clear Sky School?" It is rare to see Lu Yuan''s serious appearance, Qian Renxue is curious, even the Clear Sky School only pays a little attention in Lu Yuan''s eyes. He didn''t care too much, but now this Holy Spirit teaching made Lu Yuan wait so hard.


    To be honest, it was the first time Qian Renxue saw Lu Yuan who was so serious.


    "That''s much stronger than Clear Sky School. If it were the Holy Spirit Cult in my memory, it would be enough to fight against our Spirit Hall!" Lu Yuan said.


    How powerful is the Holy Spirit Teaching in Dou Er Zhong, it is really no problem to say that it is fighting against the Wuhun Temple.


    "What are you talking about? Xiaoyuan, is what you said is true?" Qian Renxue''s expression was a little shocked. There are still forces in this world who can stand up against the spirit hall?


    "Of course it is true, but it is hard to say whether this Holy Spirit teaching is as powerful as the Holy Spirit teaching in my memory, but one thing is worthy of affirmation is that we must not take the Holy Spirit teaching lightly and we must fight. Just pay attention! "Love my novel www.25xs8.com


    Lu Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded after hearing this. She believed Lu Yuan. Since Lu Yuan said this, then this Holy Spirit teaching is definitely not simple. This guy never makes a joke on business matters.


    "Okay, Xue''er, go and absorb the spirit ring of the Scarlet Flame Golden Light Carving King. Just leave these things to me!" Lu Yuan took the token back from Qian Renxue''s hand and said.


    "Then I will absorb it, you help me protect the law!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Yeah! Go!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Qian Renxue nodded, and sat down not far from the Golden Light Sculpture of Chi Yan. The martial spirit released, her beautiful eyes closed slightly, and her jade hand made a gentle move. The black spirit ring flew on top of Qian Renxue''s head, and the energy began. perfusion.


    The golden light flickered, and the spirit ring absorption officially started!


    Looking at Qian Renxue who had absorbed the spirit ring, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed slightly!


    Looking closely at the gray-white token in his hand, he was a little guessing that perhaps his sign-in this time had something to do with these evil spirit masters.


    The evil spirit masters are very harmful. The evil spirit masters on Douluo Continent are not that serious. It is because of the suppression and pursuit of the Spirit Hall. Secondly, it is because of the existence of the killing capital. This Shura The place left by the gods trapped a lot of evil depraved people. After all, they could only enter but not exit. Eight people came out only after a thousand years.


    The existence of the Slaughter City is of great significance to the peace of Douluo Continent.


    Turning his hand and putting the token into the star ring, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and the boat went straight to the bridge head. Now it is useless to think too much. It is serious to take care of the immediate matter.


    "I don''t know how much Xue''er can gain this time. After absorbing the fifth spirit ring, her level will definitely be greatly improved. After all, the Yin and Yang Immortal Grass is not a joke. Better than Acacia!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    This yin and yang fairy grass is considered to be the most precious medicinal herb bred by the eyes of ice and fire. Yin and yang are integrated, and the improvement of people is not so great. You must know that after Qian Renxue took it, Wuhun learned from Six Wing Angel It has evolved into an eight-winged angel, and the medicinal effects can be imagined.


    The Seraphim is not like the Qibao Glazed Pagoda and the Jade Snake. It is a god-level martial soul. It is so difficult to evolve, but the Yin Yang Xiancao has done it. It is said to be the most precious herb bred by the eyes of ice and fire Not an exaggeration.


    The sky is already dark, but this one is already very dazzling, because Qian Renxue''s eight-winged angel emits bright golden light, illuminating everything around it.


    Lu Yuan held a piece of dry food in his hand and ate slowly, Qian Renxue was still absorbing the spirit ring, and he didn''t have the desire to make something for himself, so he just ate some dry food and filled his stomach.


    Absorbing spirit rings is destined to be a time-consuming task, especially since the life of the spirit ring this time is as high as 50,000 years, the time consuming must not be short.


    Lu Yuan also found a place to sit down cross-legged and began to recover his spirit power.


    After all, he had just fought, and his mental power and spirit power had not fully recovered yet, and in this dangerous misty forest, he needed to maintain his peak state at all times!

 424 Chapter 424 Advanced Soul Emperor

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan sat cross-legged, his eyes closed tightly!


    Although the Qingqi Jing is only the castrated version of the Taiqing Immortal Jing''s castrated version, and it is only the upper half of it, it is unquestionable that it is still the first exercise method on the Douluo Continent.


    As long as you cultivate to the ninth level, you can have endless refreshing spirit power, like a surging river, endless!


    And now, although Lu Yuan had only cultivated to the peak of the fourth level and had not broken through to the fifth level, the solidity of his soul power and the total amount of soul power far exceeded that of the soul masters of the same level.


    Otherwise, with these powerful killers in Lu Yuan''s body, he was afraid that his soul power would be exhausted without using two.


    "If you break through to the fifth level, it should be much better. When the Qing Qi Jing goes further, the total amount of soul power will increase again, and the speed of recovery will be much faster. This is the most important thing."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself!


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan threw these aside and began to meditate to restore his soul power.


    Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo were guarding the law for them.


    After all, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue are the real treasures of Wuhun Hall. If something happens to them, Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu must kill them both. Therefore, it is related to Lu Yuan and Qian Ren. For the safety of the two Xue Xue, Snake Lance Douluo and Spurfish Douluo didn''t dare to be careless.


    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye it is already late at night!


    At this moment, Qian Renxue who had been absorbing the spirit ring suddenly opened her eyes!


    A pair of golden eyes exudes unspeakable majesty, full of indescribable sacredness and dignity, the eight-winged angel slightly opened her arms on her body, and the bright golden light instantly diffused.


    Qian Renxue stood up, six yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black spirit rings rippling slightly under her feet, and a strong momentum was released from Qian Renxue''s body and continued to spread toward the surroundings.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan''s eyes that had been tightly closed suddenly opened!


    "Is it absorbed?" Lu Yuan stood up and smiled at Qian Renxue in front of him.


    "Well, it''s absorbed!" Qian Renxue nodded first, and then suddenly asked: "But didn''t you mean to protect the law for me? Why are you thinking about it, you lie to me!"


    Qian Renxue''s tone contained a hint of complaint, this man said nothing!


    "Don''t look at me with my eyes closed. Actually, I know everything about it. My mental power has already covered an area of ??500 meters around me, and I can find out a little bit of wind and grass!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Qian Renxue''s face was surprised, how strong is this man''s mental power?


    "Of course it''s true, you think I am you, my mental strength is so weak!" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Renxue suddenly exploded after hearing the indifferent disdain in Lu Yuan''s tone. How could her mental power be weak, comparable to the soul sage, okay, this guy actually said her mental power was weak , It''s really too much.


    "I said that your mental power is weak. Your spiritual power is probably the same as Senior Sister. Senior Sister is one level lower than you!" Lu Yuan continued to die with a smile on his face.


    Hu Liena is a spirit master, and Wuhun is also a nine-tailed celestial fox. She is best at mental power. Although the spirit power is only fifty-sixth level, the spiritual power is comparable to the soul sage!


    Qian Renxue is a spirit master of the assault system, a martial soul eight-winged angel, who is good at the power of sacredness, light, and flames. Spiritual power is not her strong point, but even so, she can be as good as the soul emperor. Than Soul Saint, this is actually quite good.Gougouxs novel www.gougouxs.com


    Lu Yuan''s words were actually just making fun of him. He just likes to tease Qian Renxue. After all, for women, you can''t always pet them. The tease is actually quite interesting!


    "Lu Yuan, I think you are looking for death!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue''s face turned dark. In her tone, this guy faintly said that she was inferior to Hu Liena. How could she bear it!


    "Take it to death, Lu Yuan!" Qian Renxue shouted, raising the golden fist and rushing towards Lu Yuan!


    "Oh, it''s real!" Seeing Qian Renxue rushing towards her directly in the martial arts, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. This girl couldn''t help but make her angry.


    "Bang!" Qian Renxue punched Lu Yuan''s chest, and before she could react, she was hugged by Lu Yuan.


    With Lu Yuan''s 90,000 catties of huge force, Qian Renxue was so hugged by him that she couldn''t move immediately.


    "Lu Yuan, you let me go!" Qian Renxue struggled violently!


    "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, just kidding you, so funny!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hmph, you said that I''m not as good as Hu Liena, it''s really too much!" Qian Renxue snorted.


    "Please, I just said casually, you won''t take it seriously, Senior Sister is a spirit type spirit master, you are a power attack type spirit master, how can it be compared, and her mental power is not stronger than you, you should be regarded as Just half a catty." Lu Yuan said.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted!


    "Xue''er, hum again, don''t blame me for being strong!" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s body stiffened and stopped struggling. She faintly spit out two words, "Rogue!"


    "You''re right, I''m indeed a rascal!" Lu Yuan hesitated with a smile, and didn''t care about Qian Renxue''s complaints.


    Qian Renxue rolled her eyes, this man has such a thick face, she has nothing to do with him.


    "How many levels is it now? Looks like the momentum should be around 65th level." Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "It''s indeed level 65, Xiaoyuan, this should be the effect of the two yin and yang fairy grasses you gave!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Well, it should be the case. Your sixth spirit ring should have also been upgraded by one level!" Lu Yuan nodded. The Yin Yang Immortal Grass has an extraordinary effect, but neither does the 50,000-year-old Red Flame Golden Eagle Spirit Ring. There may be no additional effects at all!


    His fourth spirit ring has improved a lot. In addition to the spirit power accumulated by his own cultivation, the 65,000-year-old spirit ring directly raised him to the third level, directly to the forty-sixth level. The effect of this spirit ring cannot be ignored.


    "Well, what you said makes sense!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s delicate face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and asked: "It''s late at night now, so I should be hungry too!"


    "It''s a bit!" Qian Renxue said softly, feeling her slightly dry belly.


    "Then eat something first!" Lu Yuan let go of Qian Renxue, took out the dry food from the star ring, and handed it to Qian Renxue!


    There were a few stars on the dark sky, and the dense white fog could even see the stars shining. Qian Renxue leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, picked up the dry food in her hand, and took a bite!


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were deep, and he looked up at the sky, his heavy pupil was covered by the thick white mist, looking at the beautiful night sky...

 425 Chapter 425 Soul Beast Riot

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!early morning!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes slightly!


    There was still a vast expanse of white in the eyes, white mist covering the whole forest.


    If ordinary humans enter the foggy forest, under such an environment, the visibility will definitely not exceed two hundred meters!


    And even a spirit master like Qian Renxue could see clearly within 400 meters.


    Lu Yuan also had a double pupil. With the double pupil turned on, he would not be affected by these white mists and could see far away.


    Looking at Qian Renxue who was sleeping soundly on his shoulders, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. This girl slept too late last night, and she hasn''t been able to wake up yet!


    Snake Lance Douluo and Imperator Douluo didn''t sleep all night, and the foggy forest was too dangerous. Someone needed to protect the law and guard.


    And now that Qian Renxue''s spirit ring has been obtained, they can actually go back.


    The only thing that made Lu Yuan care about was that his sign-in task had not been triggered yet, obviously it was not time to return.


    Continue toward the forest?


    Lu Yuan had hesitation in his heart.


    The sign-in this time is likely to be a little dangerous. The appearance of the Evil Soul Master Contra makes Lu Yuan feel a little uneasy. If he is the only one, then going forward will also go forward. It''s just a little dangerous and harmless.


    But now Qian Renxue is by his side, he doesn''t want Qian Renxue to be hurt, even if it''s only possible!


    However, thinking of the Snake Lance Douluo and the Imperator Douluo next to him, Lu Yuan felt that there shouldn''t be any serious problems with his group. After all, the two Title Douluo followed, and safety was guaranteed.


    It was precisely because of this complicated psychology that Lu Yuan hesitated.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan only felt something moving on his shoulder, his eyes condensed, it turned out that Qian Renxue woke up.


    Qian Renxue put Lu Yuan''s arms in her arms, her pretty face pressed against Lu Yuan''s shoulders, a few messy golden hair sticks on her forehead, she looked like she just woke up!


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile looking at Qian Renxue.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, staring at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes, and looking at Lu Yuan''s flawless handsome face.


    Just like Lu Yuan likes to look at Qian Renxue and appreciate her beauty, Qian Renxue also has a soft spot for Lu Yuan''s handsome face.


    For beauty control, beauty is always the most important.


    Among the four women of Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena aside, the other three are all face-controlling. They can fall in love with Lu Yuan so easily, and still love so hard. The appearance is absolutely important.


    "How about it, isn''t it handsome?" Looking at Qian Renxue''s gaze, Lu Yuan''s lips curled slightly, and he laughed softly.


    "It''s okay!" Qian Renxue glanced at her mouth and said casually, but still didn''t look away!


    "Oh, a woman with a different heart!" Lu Yuan murmured in his heart, he couldn''t bear to remove his eyes when he saw it, but he even had a hardened mouth.


    Unlike him, she never hides her body!


    "We''ll go back later!" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Well, we''ll go back soon!" Lu Yuan nodded, he still made such a decision in his heart. The uneasy feeling in his heart is really lingering. There must be some danger in signing in this time. .


    His feeling has never been missed.120 novel www.xiaoshuo120.com


    In order to prevent Qian Renxue from being harmed, he would rather not do the sign-in task this time.


    At the same time, he felt a little regretful in his heart, why he sent Long Xiaoyao out, if he was still there, then there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Xue''er, since you are already awake, let''s just have breakfast and go back. There is danger in this misty forest. It''s better not to stay too much, it''s better not to stay too much." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded.


    Naturally, the breakfast is just to make do with it. Since I have to go back, there is no need to find any ingredients. It is a waste of time.


    Have you had this time to return to Heaven Dou Imperial City and want to eat anything!


    "Eat a piece of cake, Xue''er!" After putting the cold dry food in his hand and heating it with the force of blood and energy, it suddenly became a lot softer and still smelled of a faint fragrance.


    "Well, Xiaoyuan, you can eat too!" Qian Renxue took the cake that Lu Yuan handed over, and Zhu Qiqi opened her lips lightly and took a bite.


    Lu Yuan smiled when he saw it, and he took a piece and ate it himself.


    Half a quarter of an hour later!


    After taking a sip of clear water, Lu Yuan stood up, clapped his hands, and smiled: "Xue''er, let''s go back!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Qian Renxue smiled slightly, and took the initiative to hold Lu Yuan''s hand with a gentle smile on his face.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth and just about to speak, suddenly, he only felt a little shaking on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, his brows frowned slightly!


    "This sense of vibration, it seems that a large-scale spirit beast rushed towards us!" Snake Lance Douluo moved his ears and said.


    "Let''s take a look!" Lu Yuan said, his eyes shone brightly, and through the heavy white fog, he could see that the overwhelming spirit beasts were pouring towards them.


    Moreover, these spirit beasts ran very desperately, as if there was something terrifying behind them chasing them.


    "It''s a tide of beasts!" Lu Yuan retracted his gaze and said, "I suspect that something happened in the mist forest that caused these spirit beasts to riot like this."


    "Then let''s look inside!" Qian Renxue said immediately after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Xue''er, it may be dangerous inside!" Lu Yuan immediately persuaded.


    He very much suspected that this incident was definitely related to his sign-in, otherwise it would have happened in the depths of the foggy forest, and there was also a beast wave.


    "It''s okay, there are two seniors, Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo. Even if there are 100,000-year soul beasts in it, we can still retreat all over. We can''t beat them, and we still ran to." Said.


    "Xue''er, I am worried that you will be hurt!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s okay, aren''t you still here? You definitely won''t hurt me, right?" Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan tightly, with a smile on her face.


    "Of course, if there is any danger, I will stand in front of you for the first time!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan replied immediately, his tone decisively, without any hesitation.


    Hearing that, the smile on Qian Renxue''s face is even brighter. This feeling of being protected by others, especially his beloved man, really makes people feel happy.


    "Okay, don''t worry about that much anymore. Together, we can fight Contra even if the two of us are added together. With the addition of the two seniors, there will be no danger at all. Don''t worry!"


    "Furthermore, this misty forest is the forest controlled by our Wuhun Temple. We must figure out what happened in it. I would like to see what is going on in the depths of the misty forest!"


    Qian Renxue said, with a bit of stern spirit in her beautiful eyes!

 426 Chapter 426-Blood Moon Altar

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Deep in the foggy forest!


    The thick white mist enveloped the forest!


    If the other parts of the foggy forest can still have sunlight shining into the white fog when the sun is strong at noon, then even if the sun is high here, it is still covered by the white fog without the slightest gap!


    Looking down through the white mist, a tall altar stands on the flat ground. This altar is ten feet in radius and three feet tall!


    The whole altar was bright red, with blood flowing.


    There is a crescent-shaped mark on the surface of the altar, the whole body is dark red, and the blood on the altar flows into the blood-colored crescent mark along the groove, which is swallowed out of thin air.


    And at the bottom of the altar, within a hundred feet of radius, there were all kinds of soul beast corpses, and a steady stream of blood flowed from these corpses to the altar, which was then collected by the altar and swallowed by the bloody crescent mark.


    With the injection of blood, this crescent mark began to shine with a mysterious red light!


    And hundreds of feet away from the altar, a group of people in black robes appeared.


    "Under the Crown of the Blood Emperor, the blood sacrifice of the Blood Moon Altar has reached the final stage. It will not be long before the children of my sacred religion can set foot on this continent!"


    Among a group of people in black robes, a man with a white scorpion pattern engraved on his robe said to the middle-aged man with his hands on his back and a conspicuous blood crescent mark on his robe.


    "Well, thanks to the wisdom of the leader, otherwise we don''t know that there is still such a continent under the sky, which can be used as the object of our conquest!"


    "It''s just that this continent is much stronger in spirit masters than our Sun and Moon continent. Otherwise, we don''t have to hide in this misty forest and sacrifice the Blood Moon Altar with the blood of spirit beasts. In fact, humans The blood is even more delicious!" The middle-aged man licked his lips with his tongue, seemingly aftertaste.


    "What the blood emperor said is that this damn Wuhun Palace is to blame. Over the years, many of our brothers have been killed. We must find the Wuhun Palace for this hatred." This is called the White Scorpion. The man said, with a deep hatred for Wuhun Hall in his tone.


    "This day will not be far away. As long as the blood sacrifice of the Blood Moon Altar is completed and the door of space is opened, my Saint Sect''s team will be able to drive straight into the Douluo Continent in an instant. When the time comes, our Saint Sect''s background will be enough to compete with martial arts. The soul palace is divided into courts!"


    "Furthermore, these days I have sent people to contact the lingering evil spirit masters on this continent, and we have already made a certain connection. When we meet inside and outside, and cooperate with the Soul Guidance Army of the Sun-Moon Empire, we will be able to directly subvert this area. mainland!"


    "It''s not in vain that we have gone through all kinds of hardships and traveled across the ocean to come here, all for the glory of the holy religion!" said the middle-aged man, looking like a fanatical believer!


    "Yes, everything is for the glory of the sacred religion!" Bai Xie patted his chest, and said feverishly.


    "By the way, White Scorpion, where''s the magic lock? Didn''t he go to catch the soul beast? Why hasn''t he returned yet?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "The magic lock has gone to catch those soul beasts over 50,000 years old. The blood sacrifice of such soul beasts is more effective, but the strength of soul beasts over 50,000 years is relatively strong. It will take a lot of time to think about it. Lock him might be rushing back now!" Bai Xie said.


    "Yeah!" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Now the blood sacrifice of the blood moon altar has reached the final stage, and no mistakes can be made. Therefore, you need to be highly vigilant and not let go of any trouble. The guards have been arranged ?"


    "It is arranged, they are all at the Soul Emperor level, and their strength is still very good, enough to serve as a vigilant task!" Bai Xie said.


    "That''s good!" The middle-aged man nodded slightly, his gaze glanced at the tall blood moon altar again, with a strange smile on his pale face, and a pair of eyes flashing with blood red light!186 Chinese Network www.186zwxs.com


    ...


    "Xiaoyuan, let''s go!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan beside her and said softly.


    "Xue''er, do you really want to go? It may be dangerous. I always feel a little uneasy in my heart!" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, this misty forest is the site of our Spirit Hall. We must not allow outsiders to do anything wrong here, and we have two titled Douluos on our side. There is no danger, Xiaoyuan, you worry too much!" Qian Ren Xue said with a firm expression.


    "Oh, well, since you are going, let''s go together, but you must always be by the two seniors'' side, and can''t act without authorization!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s determined appearance, Lu Yuan knew that she had made up her mind. , Immediately said with a serious expression.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s serious expression, Qian Renxue nodded.


    "Then let''s go!" Qian Renxue said, Wuhun possessed her body, eight-winged angels exuded sacred golden light, Qian Renxue''s figure soared into the sky!


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan was also possessed by the martial soul instantly, with two huge dragon wings protruding from behind, and the dragon wings lightly fluttered, and Lu Yuan''s figure also floated in the air.


    Qian Renxue flew ahead, Lu Yuan''s dragon wing flicked, followed closely behind, Snake Lance Douluo and Mad Rhino Douluo following them!


    "Lots of soul beasts!" Flying in the air, looking at the dense group of soul beasts running away under him, Qian Renxue couldn''t help exclaiming!


    This scene was really shocking, and with a cursory glance, there were no less than five thousand soul beasts!


    And it keeps increasing.


    Five thousand soul beasts and five thousand people are totally different, watching them from the air surge like a tide, the feeling is really shocking!


    "Something is definitely going on inside the misty forest, Obuchi, go, let''s speed up!" Qian Renxue''s wings fluttered behind her, and her figure quickly flew out!


    Lu Yuan nodded and followed closely!


    The two accelerated their speed, like two golden streamers passing quickly!


    Suddenly, Qian Renxue''s speed gradually slowed down!


    Because the white fog in front is getting thicker, it is so dense that it has begun to affect Qian Renxue¡¯s sight. In such an environment, the distance Qian Renxue can see with his naked eyes will not exceed two hundred meters. Mi took her speed in just one swoop.


    So in this case, the speed has to be slowed down.


    Lu Yuan vibrated the dragon wings and flew together with Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue was a little impulsive at times, especially when it came to things involving the Wuhun Palace, she always paid special attention.


    That''s why Lu Yuan had to be optimistic about her, lest her brain get hot for a while, and she rushed up regardless of her disregard, causing herself to be injured.


    And just when Lu Yuan wanted to speak to Qian Renxue, the system''s voice suddenly sounded!

 427 Chapter 427

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The sign-in begins, the sign-in location is Misty Forest, the sign-in time is half an hour!" Just when Lu Yuan wanted to talk to Qian Renxue, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    However, this not only didn''t make Lu Yuan happy, but it made his heart suddenly lifted!


    When the sign-in starts, it means that it is close to the point of occurrence of the event or has entered the point of occurrence.


    "Xue''er, stop!" Lu Yuan suddenly shouted, the dragon wing vibrated slightly, and stopped in place, the dragon wing vibrated slightly, Lu Yuan''s expression was solemn.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyuan?" Qian Renxue stopped when she heard Lu Yuan''s voice, her four pairs of snow-white wings flapped lightly, Qian Renxue''s pretty face was full of doubt!


    "I think we have entered the key area. Next, be careful, you follow me, don''t run around!" Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Oh!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s serious expression, Qian Renxue nodded slightly. It is rare to see this guy so serious and serious. It seems that things this time may be really unusual.


    Let''s listen to him!


    Qian Renxue muttered in her heart.


    "Why don''t you leave, Master Yuan?" Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo stayed behind them, and Snake Lance Douluo couldn''t help asking, looking at the two who stopped.


    Lu Yuan did not answer, but asked, "Two seniors, how many meters away can you two see in this thick white mist?"


    "The white mist here is much denser than the outside, and this white mist is weird, it can weaken mental power, the old man can only see the sight within 500 meters at most." Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "What about you, senior porcupine?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Similar to Lao She, five hundred meters range!" said the porcupine Douluo.


    Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Qian Renxue. Before Lu Yuan could speak, Qian Renxue said directly, "I can only see within two hundred meters!"


    "But Xiaoyuan, why are you asking this?" Qian Renxue asked in a puzzled manner.


    Lu Yuan''s pupils flickered, and said, "This white mist weakens the detection of mental power, and at the same time obstructs our vision. If there are any traps ahead, can we react in time?"


    "Hey, if you don''t pay special attention, it''s really hard to find out. After all, this white mist has too much influence on mental power perception!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "So we have to slow down a bit now, pay more attention to the surrounding situation, don''t just rush into it so recklessly," Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, Master Yuan said it makes sense!" Snake Lance Douluo stroked his beard and said.


    "Then let''s go, slow down a bit and pay more attention!" Lu Yuan said.


    Everyone started to move on. At this time, Lu Yuan reminded them that their speed slowed down a lot, and they all regained their energy, paying attention to the surrounding scenes.


    While flying slowly, Lu Yuan opened his heavy pupils, exploring the situation around him.


    For others, the white mist that can block the line of sight is useless to him!


    In this way, he advanced several hundred meters, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly condensed, and a black figure appeared in his eyes.


    Dressed up almost the same as that Evil Soul Master Soul Douluo, Lu Yuan recognized his identity at a glance, "Evil Soul Master!" Wonderful Book Bar www.miaoshuba.com


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered, and as expected, all of this had something to do with these evil spirit masters.


    "Is there anything, Xiaoyuan?" Qian Renxue asked as Lu Yuan stopped again.


    "Well, it''s another Evil Soul Master, whose strength is at the level of the Soul Emperor, about 500 meters away from us, a bit like a guard, there must be a big fish inside!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Is that so?" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Master Yuan, let the old man go and solve him!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "Well, then leave it to Senior Snake Lance. The direction of the soul emperor is in the northeast, but Senior pay attention, don''t make too much noise!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, the old man can save it!" Snake Lance Douluo said, his body quickly swept away.


    "Xue''er, we must pay more attention, there is definitely more than one such security officer!" Lu Yuan said, Zhongtong continued to scan.


    Suddenly his eyes condensed again!


    "Senior porcupine, about 400 meters to the left, there is another Evil Soul Master Soul Emperor, this person will trouble you!"


    Lu Yuan''s voice sounded!


    "Okay, leave it to me!" The porcupine Douluo nodded and rushed towards the soul emperor.


    "Xiaoyuan, your heavy pupil is so easy to use!" Seeing Lu Yuan grabbing the Evil Soul Master Soul Emperor hidden in the dark, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but whisper.


    "What''s the matter, Xueer, are you envious?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, I am indeed envious. Your heavy pupil is too powerful. Although you can''t add a spirit ring, I feel it is stronger than your Golden Dragon Martial Spirit!" Qian Renxue said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. There is no doubt that the double pupil is stronger than the golden dragon. After all, their two origins are completely incomparable. One is just a product of a small world like Douluo Continent, and the other comes from that top-notch giant. In the world, the gap is too big.


    You must know that the double pupil currently controlled by Lu Yuan is only the most shallow kind, let alone other things, as long as the double pupil is Xiaocheng, it is probably enough to kill the god.


    It¡¯s just that if you want to be small, it¡¯s even harder. Different worlds have different difficulty in cultivation. On Douluo Continent, the speed of cultivating heavy pupils is not known how many times slower than the perfect world. .


    "If you want to catch up with you, I''m afraid that there is no hope in this life!" Qian Renxue sighed, her expression was a bit disappointed, she is also a strong person, not willing to be weaker than anyone, even if that person is her man.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yuan''s talent is too high. She can''t be convinced. All she can do is try to keep up with Lu Yuan''s footsteps and not be dragged too far by him.


    "Hehe, Xue''er, even if I am stronger, I am still your man. Besides, I will remain stronger, how can I protect you from now on!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You, you will say something nice to please me!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a strange look, but his face was full of smiles.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, not paying attention, the dragon''s wings vibrated, and the light flashed again in the heavy pupil.


    "Another one, good fellow, hiding it deep enough!" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed. Six hundred meters in front of him, an evil spirit master Soul Emperor was hiding on the branches of a big tree, densely packed with branches and leaves. His figure is so tightly covered!


    If he hadn''t just moved and let Lu Yuan caught it, he might not have been able to spot this person so easily.


    "I want to see how many people you hide in this forest!" Lu Yuan clenched his fists, his tone was cold!

 428 Chapter 428 Lu Yuans anger, whereabouts exposed

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The great thing about the double pupil is that in this misty forest full of weird white fog, he can see others from far away, but others cannot see him.


    No matter how evil the evil spirit master is, the soul emperor is only the soul emperor!


    Snake Lance Douluo can only see things within 500 meters, let alone them?


    The distance they can see will never exceed Qian Renxue, and may even be worse. One must know that Qian Renxue is also an unparalleled genius. How many Soul Emperors can be comparable to her?


    These evil spirit masters are not qualified!


    "Master Yuan, it''s done!" Snake Lance Douluo''s figure appeared!


    And then, the porcupine Douluo also appeared beside Lu Yuan!


    "In other words, we seem to have already dealt with the eight soul emperors of evil soul masters. These evil soul masters are big enough, and they have sent eight soul emperors just for alert!" Lu Yuan said, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    Moreover, after touching the star ring, Lu Yuan found that these evil spirit masters, the soul emperor, were quite rich, and that eight of them had exploded two soul bones. What a surprise!


    It just so happened that these two spirit bones were both left arm bones, and it just so happened that the two Title Douluo both had left arm bones, Qian Renxue couldn''t use it, so Lu Yuan put them away!


    It''s a bit of a coincidence that my mother opened the door to coincidence, and it feels like coincidence is at home!


    And even though the age of the two soul bones is not very high, only one can be worth 10,000 years, but anyway, the soul bone is the soul bone, and it is still very valuable.


    So, it is quite a fortune.


    "The dispatch of eight soul emperors to alert just shows that in this misty forest, these evil soul masters must be doing something shameful, so we must stop them!" Qian Renxue said.


    "Yeah! Xue''er is right, we are indeed going to go for a while!" If Lu Yuan was worried about the danger before, afraid that Qian Renxue would be injured, Lu Yuan had the idea of ??retreating in his heart, then now these eight The appearance of an evil spirit master, Soul Emperor, on the contrary caused Lu Yuan to think of exploring.


    Thinking of the tragic situation in Fengming Village he had seen before, Lu Yuan couldn''t help clenching his fists. He didn''t want to see the situation of purgatory on this earth a second time.


    These evil spirit masters are waiting so rigorously, they must be doing something that endangers the entire continent. For such things, they must destroy it!


    "Then let''s continue!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    ...


    Blood Moon Altar!


    The middle-aged man, known as the Blood Emperor, looked at the tall Blood Moon Altar and felt the silence around him, but suddenly frowned.


    "Why do you suddenly feel a bad feeling? Is something wrong?"


    "White Scorpion!" the middle-aged man shouted.


    "What''s the order under the blood emperor''s crown?" Bai Xie stepped forward two steps, lowered his head slightly, and asked respectfully.


    "Are you sure that the guards around you are arranged?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I''m sure, I have arranged eight soul emperors to be guarded everywhere, and the distance between them is no more than 500 meters. As long as a little noise occurs in one place, others can perceive it and send a message to notify us. If there is no information, it should be safe and sound." Bai Xie said.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned. The arrangement of the white scorpion can be said to be very appropriate. He wants to quietly kill the eight hidden soul emperors in this vast white fog without making a sound. This is almost impossible.


    It stands to reason that it should be stable, but I don''t know why, the middle-aged man always feels a little uneasy in his heart, it seems that something went wrong.


    What he didn''t know was that Bai Xie''s arrangement was indeed very appropriate, but he encountered a Lu Yuan who ignored the barrier of the white fog, and could clearly find everyone''s hiding place.Biquge Novel www.gdousu.com


    While knowing the location of the hiding place, how can it be wrong for Title Douluo to personally deal with a soul emperor?


    What he ignored was a big hanging wall with a heavy pupil!


    ...


    Lu Yuan and others moved forward slowly!


    Since they have entered the depths of the foggy forest, everyone did not fly, and switched to walking!


    After all, flying is very conspicuous, especially Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue, braving the golden light all over, they are easy to spot!


    After all, the light is always dazzling, even if it is heavily blocked by the white mist, it is not real, but you can still feel the existence of the light.


    This is like putting a layer of white gauze on the fire, even if it is blocked by the white gauze, the light can still show through the gap.


    A soul emperor may not see the sight two hundred meters away, but he can feel the light two hundred meters away!


    So in order to conceal the whereabouts of themselves and others and to find out the situation conveniently, several people put away their martial arts and chose to walk on the ground, which is not easy to attract attention.


    Everyone gradually walked, and suddenly, Lu Yuan stepped!


    The heavy pupil condensed slightly, and a tall altar appeared in his eyes!


    This altar is a little far away from him, it should be about six hundred meters!


    The whole body of the altar was sprinkled with blood, and a steady stream of blood gathered from the periphery of the altar towards the altar, and then all the way into the center of the top of the altar!


    His eyes moved horizontally, Lu Yuan''s double pupil flickered, and the scene around the altar was captured by Lu Yuan!


    Within a hundred feet of the altar, there were the corpses of various spirit beasts, some of which were still dripping with blood, the blood was bright red, and it should have been not long before they died.


    But some have already dried up, it is obvious that they have been dead for many days, and the blood has drained!


    Roughly speaking, the number of various spirit beasts is probably no less than a few thousand.


    Some are big, some are small!


    Those with a century-old cultivation base, and those with a thousand-year cultivation base!


    There are even hundreds of thousands of soul beasts near the altar!


    "Crunch!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help clenching his fists. With so many spirit beasts, one can imagine how much they have done to kill!


    These evil spirit masters, really damn it!


    If it was said that the spirit beasts were hunted only for the spirit ring, it would have been said in the past, after all, the spirit masters had to need this thing to advance.


    But the hunting of thousands of soul beasts like this is for the blood sacrifice, which is too much, it is simply inhumane, and wantonly to kill the souls, these evil soul masters are indeed the generation to kill!


    No wonder there are so many soul beasts fleeing, together in this misty forest, there is such a tragic scene, this endless blood and soul beast corpse is really looking at Lu Yuan''s angry crown!


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s angry appearance, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand. What did Xiaoyuan see and why he was so angry?


    Lu Yuan shifted his gaze slightly, just about to speak, suddenly, a pair of dark but gleaming bloody eyes suddenly faced his line of sight, the strong pressure revealed in that gaze made Lu Yuan''s heart startled. I can''t help but blurt out!


    "not good!"

 429 Chapter 429: Blood Emperors Interest

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Not good!" Looking at the bloody eyes in the dark, Lu Yuan''s heart beat quickly, and a strong anxiety rose from his heart!


    "Xue''er, hurry up, we are exposed!" There was a hint of urgency in Lu Yuan''s voice. The pressure in those eyes was too strong. This is definitely a Title Douluo!


    And it''s not an ordinary Title Douluo!


    At least Super Douluo!


    The pressure that the gaze brought to him was very much like the original Tang Hao. Even if it was not as good as that, it would not be much different. It was definitely not something that Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo could deal with!


    Damn, how could there be such a master among evil spirit masters!


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help cursing inwardly!


    "What?" Qian Renxue asked suspiciously.


    "Hurry up, the other party has a Super Douluo!" Lu Yuan said, holding Qian Renxue''s hand, and the dragon''s wings fluttered towards the outside of the misty forest!


    Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo quickly followed!


    Lu Yuan''s face was as solemn as water, and his speed was raised to the limit. He knew exactly what an Evil Soul Master''s Super Douluo represented. It was an existence that could easily kill ordinary Title Douluo!


    Even if the two titled Douluo next to them go together, it won''t last long!


    No wonder he was always a little faintly disturbed about this sign-in mission. It turned out that there was still a Super Douluo in this group of evil spirit masters!


    He is separated from the altar by a full 600 meters, even if the Snake Lance Douluo and the Pierrot Dolphin Douluo can only see a range of 500 meters in such a strong white mist, the evil spirit master can be separated by 600 meters. How accurately he sensed his position, this terrifying mental power is evident!


    "System, how long will the countdown take!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but connect with the system. This was the only way he could get out of the predicament right now.


    After all, two Title Douluo draw cards, even if only two ordinary Title Douluos are drawn, the power of four Title Douluos is enough to stop a Super Douluo!


    After all, Super Douluo is divided into ranks. Not far away, the super Douluo''s aura is slightly inferior to Tang Hao. He should be at level 96, almost the same as the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    After all, not every Super Douluo is called Tang Hao.


    "There are still eight minutes, please don''t worry, the host!" Some cold voices of the system sounded!


    "Eight minutes, you are afraid that you are going to watch me die!" Lu Yuan cursed secretly. For eight minutes, he didn''t know how many battles could be ended. Right now, the dragon wings vibrated wildly, and the speed increased to the extreme.


    "Want to run?" The middle-aged man called the Blood Emperor retracted his eyes, with a trace of abuse in his eyes!


    What did he see?


    One Soul Emperor, one Soul Sect, and two Title Douluos!


    No wonder he always felt that something was wrong. It turned out that some little mice had touched it in, and that Soul Sect kid was a little weird, he could see so far.


    No wonder it can break through the cordon set by those soul emperors, with such eyesight, it is really not difficult to find their traces!5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com


    "White scorpion, blood vine, black spider, the three of you come with me to catch those little mice, and the two titled Douluo. With their blood, the blood moon altar can completely complete the blood sacrifice. !"


    As the middle-aged man said, he called all the three remaining Contras in the team, "As for you, just stay here!"


    "Yes, the blood emperor is crowned!"


    "Let''s go!" The middle-aged man said lightly, with a trace of scarlet in his eyes, "Little mice, you can''t escape!"


    .......


    "Xiaoyuan, what happened? You said there was a Super Douluo on the other side?" Qian Renxue, who was in Lu Yuan''s arms, couldn''t help but ask softly, looking at Lu Yuan with a solemn and sinking face at this moment.


    "Well, there is an Evil Soul Master Super Douluo on the opposite side. His aura is not much weaker than Tang Hao. We are definitely not rivals!"


    "At our current speed, he will definitely not be able to match him. He will catch up sooner or later, Xueer, then I will try our best to stop him, Senior Snake Lance and Senior Spurfish. You take this opportunity to run away and escape. The farther you go, the better!"


    Lu Yuan stared at Qian Renxue''s cheeks, a softness in his eyes, it didn''t matter if something happened to him, but Qian Renxue could never be damaged!


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you talking about, I will never leave you alone!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan tightly, with seriousness in her beautiful eyes!


    "Even if I am going to die, I will die with you!"


    "Xue''er!" Looking at the seriousness of Qian Renxue''s golden eyes, Lu Yuan felt Qian Renxue''s deep affection for himself.


    My heart can''t help but warm up!


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth, just about to speak, a somewhat hoarse voice made his movements suddenly stagnate!


    "Tsk tusk, it''s an enviable feeling, but it''s a pity, none of you can run away today!"


    With the dragon''s wings wide open, Lu Yuan''s figure came to a halt. In front of them, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe with bloody crescent mark imprinted on his robe emerged out of thin air, looking at Lu in front of them. Yuan and Qian Renxue, there was a trace of abuse in his eyes!


    "Little mouse, your perception is very keen, and you can run very fast, but it''s just a little trick. If you want to escape from my hand, you are still a little hotter!" The middle-aged man stared at both eyes. People, speak lightly!


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were full of solemnity. This Evil Soul Master Title Douluo is very strong!


    "You two little mice, you are young, but your cultivation base is not low. Compared with the saint child I taught, it is not much better. It''s just a pity that such a genius will fall into my hands today."


    "And you two give me a strange feeling, especially you!" The middle-aged man chuckled, suddenly his eyes condensed, staring at Qian Renxue tightly, "That kind of sacredness and light are really disgusting. !"


    Being stared at by the middle-aged man''s eyes, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shudder, and his hair was standing upright. This man''s gaze was really terrifying. The blood and killing seemed to engulf him and let him. Can not help but shudder.


    "Xue''er!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan hugged him tightly, and the clear energy divine power filled Qian Renxue''s entire envelope. The clear energy divine power instantly comforted Qian Renxue''s heart. Trembling.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man seemed to be a little surprised looking at the refreshing energy permeating Lu Yuan''s body, and the interest on his face added a bit.


    "Little mouse, I am more and more interested in you now!" The middle-aged man looked at Lu Yuan with a strange light in his eyes. Not only could this little mouse see that in the white mist that blocked his mental power and sight. It''s far away, and it can help others to get rid of the influence of his bloody killing. It''s really interesting!

 430 Chapter 430 Four Emperors, Two Emperors and One Leader!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I''m interested in me. Actually, I''m also interested in you. I didn''t expect Evil Soul Master to have a master like you!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile upon hearing this.


    Seeing the six-minute countdown time left in the system interface, Lu Yuan was a little helpless. He had never hoped that time would pass as quickly as he does now!


    So even if he was facing an evil spirit master''s Super Douluo, even if his back was wet with cold sweat, he still looked calm and indifferent!


    Because he can''t panic!


    First, it was to delay time and wait for the countdown to end. Second, Qian Renxue was by his side. If he panics, what should Qian Renxue do? He is Qian Renxue''s support, a man, who protects herself. A woman is his most basic responsibility!


    And there is no need to think about it, what the end of the sacred light angel falling into the hands of these gloomy evil spirit masters.


    So no matter what, the current Lu Yuan must not panic!


    "I think your position in the evil spirit master is not low!" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Haha, this is the first time I have met a young man like you in so many years. He has extraordinary talents and an extraordinary temperament. I have a love for talent. If you are willing to join our sacred religion, I can Consider sparing you!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan, who was calm and not flustered, a trace of appreciation flashed across the middle-aged man''s eyes, and his character was unusual.


    Moreover, the boy in front of him is only thirteen or fourteen years old, and he has a spirit power of about fifty levels. If he is a true genius, he really has to count, even if he is a holy son, he would be slightly inferior in talent. Teaching, it would be a good choice to serve my holy religion!


    The middle-aged man thought to himself.


    "Oh? What are the benefits of joining your Saint Cult?" Lu Yuan asked, but his thoughts turned over, why the snake spear Douluo and the porcupine Douluo have not come yet, they should be faster than himself. Yes indeed!


    "Are you waiting for the two Title Douluo?" The middle-aged man seemed to see through Lu Yuan''s thoughts, and said, "The two of them were entangled by my three subordinates. I''m afraid they won''t be able to come for a while. , I want to rely on them to save you, I am afraid it will not be so easy!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was shocked. Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo were entangled. Doesn''t that mean that he and Qian Renxue have to deal with the Super Douluo in front of them?


    One soul sect and one soul emperor were fighting against Super Douluo, which made Lu Yuan feel confused.


    "Hehe, my thoughts are really well understood by your excellency! But your excellency hasn''t answered me yet. What are the benefits of joining your holy religion? You have also seen that I am accompanied by two Title Douluo, you If the cult is not strong, I have no interest in joining." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Well, what you said is true. There are two titled Douluo accompanying you, which shows that your identity is not simple. This time I am more interested in attracting you to become a holy religion." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, his identity was not simple. Even better, as long as this young man is subdued, then the sacred religion will conquer this continent and let the inside meet the outside. It really can play a big role!


    "Don''t you want to know the strength of our sacred religion? I can only tell you that my title is called the blood emperor. I am one of the four emperors. There are two emperors above the four emperors, and above the two emperors is our leader. , And under us, there are eight great protectors, each of which is a title, what do you think of the strength of our sacred religion now?"


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly, and the combined strength of their Holy Spirit Sect was enough to compete head-to-head with the Spirit Hall without losing the slightest!


    And he is not afraid to tell this young man that there is something wrong with the strength of the Saint Cult. If this young man does not agree, then there is only a dead end!


    And if you agree to enter the Holy Religion, you are your own, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you know it!Baidu Novel www.googlexs.com


    He never leaks anything.


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue in his arms couldn''t help taking a breath at the same time. They looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil was shining with spirit, and there was a huge vibration in his heart.


    From the words of the so-called blood emperor, he can guess wrong. The four emperors should be almost the same as the blood emperor. They are Super Douluo, and their strength is around level 96. Maybe some are stronger, and they may reach level. Ninety-seven!


    And since the two emperors can stand out and take the name of the emperor, they must be much stronger than the four emperors. It is very likely that they are the 98-level pinnacle Douluo, and the last leader?


    The strength is ready to come out, it is definitely the existence of the extreme level!


    Coupled with the eight great guardians, the number of Title Douluo reached an astonishing fifteen!


    Even with the Hall of Worship and the Palace of the Pope, there should be around twenty titles of Douluo in the Spirit Hall. This strength is not too far from the Holy Spirit Cult. After all, the title of Evil Soul Master Douluo is not an ordinary title Douluo. If they can deal with it, their methods are weird.


    If you don''t add Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace, Wuhun Palace and the Holy Spirit Sect are fighting head-on, the winning rate is really hard to say.


    There is the limit of Qian Daoliu here in the Wuhun Hall, and the opponent also has an extreme level leader!


    As for Bibi Dong, although it is the limit, because the Raksha Inheritance cannot use all his strength, he is stronger than the Golden Crocodile Douluo, and will not be the limit opponent.


    And the other party also has two Ninety-eighth level Douluo!


    The high-level combat power is really almost the same!


    The Holy Spirit Cult is so strong!


    It''s really surprising!


    It deserves to be the most powerful soul master force in the entire Sun-Moon Empire. At this point, I saw the blood moon altar again, and I used Lu Yuan''s experience to browse almost all the books in the Wuhun Hall. How can I not know that this Holy Spirit teaching is actually the sun? The Holy Spirit Sect in the Moon Continent is just that some of them have travelled across the ocean to Douluo Continent.


    Otherwise, there is such a powerful force on the Douluo Continent, it is impossible for the Soul Hall to be ignorant of it. However, due to the mismatch between the Soul Hall and the Evil Soul Master, a war has already broken out between the two sides, it is impossible to be like now. So peaceful!


    The only possibility is that Lu Yuan guessed it. They traveled across the ocean to the Douluo Continent, and then built an altar on the Douluo Continent. They wanted to open the door of space and attract the evil spirit masters on the Sun and Moon Continent. We, fully invade the Douluo Continent.


    After this series of things and messages, Lu Yuan almost figured out the ins and outs of the incident!


    It''s just that the more you calculate, the heavier the heart is. Outside there are the Holy Spirit Cult of the Sun and Moon Continent, and there are major sects jumping up and down inside. The situation in the Wuhun Palace is really a bit serious now.


    It seems that if you can escape safely this time, you will not only need to strengthen the pursuit of evil spirit masters, and prevent the Holy Spirit Cult, but also some hidden dangers in the mainland of Douluo, such as the forces of the Clear Sky School Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. To speed up eradication.


    And there are fleas like Tang San and Dai Mubai, it''s time to shoot them dead, now there is no time to waste time with them!

 431 Chapter 431

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan''s heart turned his mind!


    "How do you think?" the middle-aged man named Blood Emperor asked softly.


    "If your teacher is really as strong as you said, then I am naturally willing to join!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Isn''t it just a temporary falsehood?


    This can''t trouble him, as long as the sign-in time is up, two Title Douluo drawing cards are in hand, as long as one of them can draw a Super Douluo, you can teach the blood emperor in front of you to be a man!


    No matter how bad, there are two Title Douluos dragging them, and it is easy for them to escape!


    "Since you are willing to join our sacred church, then take a name for it!" the middle-aged man said lightly.


    "What is the name?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "This is very simple. The girl in your arms is your girlfriend. I don''t like the sacred and bright breath of her. As long as you kill her, I can guarantee that you will be admitted to our sacred religion!"


    "Moreover, with your talents, maybe you can become the third son of our holy religion!" The middle-aged man laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his eyes were full of murderous aura!


    Let him kill Qian Renxue, how is this possible, this blood emperor is really looking for death!


    Isn''t it death?


    When has he been afraid!


    What about Super Douluo, even if he died, he would have the evil spirit master in front of him burst two teeth!


    "It seems that you don''t want it anymore. Alas, it''s a pity that I finally found a good seedling!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s cold eyes, the middle-aged man spoke lightly, his tone of voice seemed to have a trace of regret!


    "However, since you don''t want to, then you go to die. If you can die together, it will be considered as fulfilling your relationship!" The middle-aged man said lightly, and suddenly he took a palm!


    "Xue''er, get out of the way!" The middle-aged man made a sudden move, and Lu Yuan quickly pushed Qian Renxue away from his arms. However, before he could react, he was shot directly from the air with a palm!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue''s eyes suddenly cracked when she saw Lu Yuan being slapped and pushed to the side. The four pairs of white wings on her back vibrated and chased directly in the direction where Lu Yuan landed!


    "Heh!" The middle-aged man chuckled softly and moved down!


    Although the palm just now was just a slap with his hand, it was not something that a 50th-level kid could bear. Now that kid might only have a breath left!


    "Bang!" Lu Yuan''s figure hit the ground violently, and a deep hole suddenly appeared on the ground!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue fell directly to the ground and ran in the direction of Lu Yuan. After being hit by a Super Douluo, she fell from such a high place, even if Xiaoyuan''s body is comparable to a soul. Douluo, I am afraid that it has already been severely injured now!


    Qian Renxue was anxious and her eyes couldn''t help turning red. If something happened to Xiaoyuan, then what was the meaning of her being alive?


    Qian Renxue ran to the edge of the pit, her soft and white knees knelt directly on the muddy ground, she stretched out her hands and groped in the pit!


    "Ahem!" Grabbing Qian Renxue''s hand, Lu Yuan crawled out of the pit. There was a lot of dust on his body, his hair was a little messy, and a lot of mud was stuck on him. No injuries!


    "Xiaoyuan, are you okay?" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan, who was still alive and well, with a hint of surprise on her face, matched with a few teardrops that were about to drop in her eye sockets, which was exceptionally weird.Tianshen Novel www.ts108.com


    "Don''t worry, Xue''er, I''m fine!" Lu Yuan patted the dust on his body, his chest exuded a faint silver light, and it was this silver light that protected him.


    "Na''er, thanks to you this time!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    Unprepared, he was hit by a palm, and he fell from the midair without any damage, thanks to the protection of Gu Yuena Nilin!


    After all, this Ni Lin can completely withstand damage below the title level. Although the middle-aged man known as the Blood Emperor is a Super Douluo, he was only a casual blow, and he still did not release the martial soul. The power is actually It was equivalent to the 80-odd level Contra erupting with all its strength, and it had not reached the title level.


    So I haven''t been able to break this Ni Lin''s defense!


    It was just now that he fell from the midair, but the powerful impact almost broke Ni Lin''s defense.


    And when Lu Yuan just stood up, in the Star Dou Forest, at the bottom of the lake of life, a beautiful woman with long silver hair suddenly opened her purple eyes, her eyes cold, with a hint of murderous aura. !


    "Ni Lin was aroused!" Her lips were slightly opened, with a deep chill in her tone. Since she gave Ni Lin to that man, this is the first time Ni Lin has been excited!


    That man is in danger!


    "No matter who it is, anyone who dares to hurt him will have to die!" The silver-haired woman said lightly, with a hint of firmness and decisive determination in her tone!


    She gently stretched out her jade hand, swiping in the air, and a dark space crack appeared in front of her!


    She stepped forward and got into the crack of space!


    ...


    He patted the dust on his body, a golden light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, and the golden dragon spear was held in his hand.


    Secretly linked the system, "A few minutes left?"


    "Host, there are still three minutes!" The system''s cold voice sounded!


    "Three minutes, damn it!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a ruthless look, isn''t it just desperate?Who can''t!


    "Xue''er, let''s go together!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded and said: "Then let us fight this blood emperor together. Even if we die, it''s worth it to die with you!"


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes were full of affection!


    At the moment when Lu Yuan was knocked down from the air, her heart seemed to be torn apart, the pain was unbearable, she knew what the so-called heart-piercing feeling was like.


    If she didn''t have the man in front of her, then she might really be as boring as a walking dead, if so, she might as well go with him.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan was moved by Qian Renxue''s words.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue whispered softly.


    "Step on!" The middle-aged man''s figure gradually fell. He looked at Lu Yuan, who was unharmed, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "It''s interesting, but the emperor''s palm is still intact, little mouse. Skill! But the emperor has no time to play with you now, so let''s send you back to the west soon!"


    The middle-aged man said, full of blood glowing, a blood-red giant with horns on his head appeared behind the middle-aged man, and nine spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, black and black gleamed under him. At the same time, a strong momentum spread from him!

 432 Chapter 432: Dual Battle Super Douluo

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This momentum was full of killing and evil, causing Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue to frown.


    Lu Yuan was still better, his resistance to killing breath was very strong, and the clear energy divine power contained everything. Therefore, the evil in this breath made him a little uncomfortable, but the impact was not great.


    But Qian Renxue is a bit uncomfortable. Her spirit eight-winged angel is the most sacred and bright martial spirit, and hates evil auras most. Such a powerful evil killing aura envelops it, making Qian Renxue''s state very affected. Big impact!


    "This Martial Spirit is a blood demon?" Looking at the tall and sturdy figure behind the middle-aged man, with horns on his head, blue-faced fangs, and a huge blood-red triangle in his hand, isn''t it the legendary blood demon spirit!


    "Blood demon spirit is also a top spirit spirit among the evil spirit spirits, on the Death Spider King and Soul Devourer King who are no less than the teacher!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    Since there are sacred spirits in this world, such as seraphs, sacred dragons of light, phoenix of light, and unicorns of light, there are naturally evil spirits, such as blood demon, dark demon puppet, death locks that have been seen before, Death blood sickle and so on!


    In fact, Bibi Dong¡¯s Death Spider Emperor and Soul Eater Orb Emperor are strictly evil spirits, with evil attributes in them. Otherwise, she would not be valued by the Rakshasa god. After all, the Rakshasa god is the most important in the world. The god of darkness and filth is just the opposite of the god of seraphs.


    However, evil spirits are only evil spirits. Having evil spirits does not mean that they are evil spirit masters. The reason why evil spirit masters are called evil spirit masters is not only because of their spirits, but also because of what they do. What!


    Everyone shouted and beaten evil spirit masters because their cultivation methods were too cruel and bloody, inhumane, and they acted indiscriminately, murdering and setting fire, and it was precisely because of this that they were called evil spirit masters!


    It would be too arbitrary to judge a person as an evil spirit master just because of the martial spirit.


    Among other things, is Lu Yuan''s sharp spear fierce enough?Is the killing enough to win?


    In terms of fierceness and killing, the Killing Spear is the ancestor of all such spirits in the Douluo Continent. After all, this is the Godslaying Spear, which is known as the number one weapon of the heavenly path, how leisurely!


    Even if it is not the original product, it is just a martial soul, it is more than all the super divine weapons in Douluo Continent, and its fierceness is simply unimaginable!


    But is Lu Yuan an evil spirit master?


    He is not!


    Therefore, the spirit of martial arts is not the standard for judging whether a person is an evil spirit master, but there is no doubt that the owner of an evil spirit spirit, under certain inducement, has a high chance of becoming an evil spirit master, because Wu The evil nature of the soul will subtly affect the personality of the soul master, and the stronger the evil martial soul, the stronger the influence.


    Lu Yuan has a deep understanding of this!


    After all, even the Qing Qi Jing couldn''t completely block the secret influence of the Killing Spear. If it hadn''t been for the double pupil, if it hadn''t been for the Qingqi Divine Seed, what kind of character Lu Yuan would be like now is really unpredictable.


    But what is certain is that Lu Yuan, who was affected by the Killing Spear, must kill people just like killing a chicken, without the slightest fluctuation!


    The middle-aged man¡¯s spirit was released, and the mighty power of Super Douluo swept the audience!


    Under this coercion, Lu Yuan''s figure was a bit crooked, Qian Renxue was also greatly oppressed, and her body trembled.


    A Super Douluo is a Super Douluo. Even though Lu Yuan''s physique is comparable to that of a Contra, he still struggles very much under this pressure.Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com


    With the spirit power running, the golden dragon looked up to the sky and roared, loud and loud, the dragon chanted!


    The blood of the golden dragon was running, the golden dragon armor was possessed, and the golden dragon spear was in his hand. Facing a super Douluo, Lu Yuan naturally used all his skills!


    On the other side, Qian Renxue also shined with golden light on her body, and the eight-winged angel exuded a sacred light, and the golden realm instantly filled him, enclosing him, Lu Yuan and the middle-aged man!


    In the Angel Realm, weaken the opponent''s all attributes by 10%, and increase the friend''s all attributes by 10%!


    Moreover, the sacred light and purifying power in the angel domain possesses very powerful restraint against evil!


    "Domain?" A hint of surprise flashed across the middle-aged man''s eyes. "A soul emperor actually possesses a talent field, he is really a wizard, and there is also a fifty-level soul sect that far exceeds the ratio of ordinary soul rings. I have seen it!"


    "But the gap between us can''t be offset by a single domain, the blood demon domain!" The bloody domain radiated from under the middle-aged man, spreading towards the surroundings instantly, and the two big domains collided together almost instantly. , Qian Renxue''s angel domain was broken through strongly.


    In terms of level, the Blood Demon Domain is far inferior to the Angel Domain, but in terms of strength, Qian Renxue is only at level 65, while the middle-aged man is at level 96. The gap is too huge.


    The domain was broken, Qian Renxue received a backlash, her body trembled, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth!


    "Xue''er, are you okay?" Lu Yuan took two steps forward and held Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue shook her head, holding the sacred sword in her hand, with golden flames burning in her golden eyes.


    "I have no time to play with you, let''s get rid of the two of you quickly, Gorefiend Realm!" The Scarlet Realm wrapped the two of them, and in a blink of an eye, the two were on a bloody ocean!


    "Bah!" A wisp of smoke came out, and Qian Renxue''s boots were corroded by a corner, causing her to tremble, her wings fluttered, her figure skyrocketed, and she was farther away from the sea of ??blood!


    "This bloody water actually has the effect of corrosion!" Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He has a golden dragon armor, which is free from all negative states, such as burns, freezing, etc. Corrosion is naturally immune to corrosion. This sea of ??blood has little effect on him!


    But it was a big threat to Qian Renxue!


    And his strength seems to have been suppressed a lot, think it should be the domain effect!


    "Xue''er, are you okay?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "In the environment of this sea of ??blood, my sacred power is greatly restricted. The aura around this is constantly colliding with my angelic soul power, and my soul power is constantly being consumed!" Qian Ren Xue said softly, her beautiful eyes blinked, she seemed to be very uncomfortable with the environment here!


    "Hehe, you have learned how good I am in this blood demon field, and then I will send you to the west!" The middle-aged man said, taking a picture with a palm.


    I saw a huge blood red energy palm print directly towards the two!


    "Xue''er, hurry and hide!" Lu Yuan''s dragon wing flicked, pulling Qian Renxue directly back, and the energy palmprint could be avoided!


    The huge palm print slapped on the blood sea, and the blood-colored sea water splashed all over, and the waves surged!

 433 Chapter 433 Born, Killing Spear!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan moved in front of Qian Renxue, covering all of the blood-colored seawater. This bloody water is strongly corrosive. If it falls on Qian Renxue''s body, it will inevitably cause a lot of trauma. This is Lu Yuan won''t allow it!


    After being splashed by blood, the Golden Dragon armor is still dazzling, leaving no trace. I have to say that this is the external soul bone of the super soul beast, the Golden Dragon Turtle, and it is really magical!


    "Even avoided? So now!" The middle-aged man moved his body and raised his arm slightly. The huge blood-red giant behind him also raised his arm and patted the two directly!


    With this rapid swiftness, the blood emperor''s speed has been greatly enhanced in this blood demon domain, and the swipe just now is almost a teleport!


    Although Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil saw it clearly, he could avoid it in time, but Qian Renxue couldn''t!


    "Uncertain storm!" The golden dragon spear crossed a circle, and the golden halo floated out directly, covering the middle-aged man directly under the gaze of the middle-aged man!


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man was taking a palm shot, but when he was hit by Lu Yuan''s indeterminate storm, he froze directly in place!


    "A soul sect''s skills actually controlled me?" The middle-aged man''s face was full of huge surprise!


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Yuan''s attack at all, but he didn''t expect a light halo to actually confine him!


    An indeterminate storm, as long as it hits and controls it forcibly, the average adversary can be imprisoned for eight seconds, but if the strength exceeds too much, the control time will be greatly reduced, but generally there will be at least three seconds. This is the god of the sea. The power of technology!


    "Xue''er, do it quickly, only three seconds!" Lu Yuan shouted, and the golden dragon spear in his hand shot out again!


    "Qianzai Kongyou!" Lu Yuan moved forward with his spear, the man and the spear united, and the intent of the vast sea spear burst out wildly. At the same time, he performed the second form of the sea god''s halberd method, Qianzai Kongyou!


    "Fifth Soul Skill, Sacred Sword!" After receiving Lu Yuan''s reminder, Qian Renxue immediately exploded with her most powerful single attack skill!


    Coupled with the Sacred Sword of Level 6 Soul Guidance Device, the attack power of this sword should be Qian Renxue''s most powerful attack power at present!


    The golden dragon spear directly pierced the middle-aged man¡¯s body, directly pierced the shoulder, and brought out a large bunch of blood. The golden dragon spear swallowed a lot of power. For the evil spirit master, Lu Yuan would not have any mercy. Taking advantage of his illness, Killing!


    At the same time, Qian Renxue''s attack also arrived, and the Sacred Sword of the Sixth-Level Soul Guidance Device smashed directly on the middle-aged man''s other shoulder!


    Suddenly, a deep sword mark was left on the middle-aged man''s shoulder, blood kept pouring out, and the power of sacredness and purification continued to flow into the middle-aged man''s body!


    "Ah! You are looking for death!" He was wounded like this by two ants that he didn''t look at. The middle-aged man roared to the sky, and his body burst into blood!


    "No, three seconds are up, Xue''er, quickly retreat!" Seeing the burst of blood all over the middle-aged man, Lu Yuan suddenly understood, pulling Qian Renxue and quickly backing away.


    But even though they were fast, they were still affected by the light of blood, and suddenly a big mouthful of blood spurted out!


    The figures of the two directly flew out!


    "Oh, the double pupil is immeasurable!" Coughing out a big mouthful of blood, Lu Yuan''s figure flickered when he was flying upside down, the blue-gold light condensed in his eyes, and the two blue-gold lights directly hit the middle-aged man.


    The speed of immeasurable light is extremely fast. Unless it teleports or is prepared in advance, it is difficult to avoid it. After all, how can human speed be comparable to the speed of light?Le Book Bar www.leshuoba.com


    The immeasurable light directly hit the middle-aged man, and suddenly there was another horrible howl. With immeasurable light''s offensive power, even a Titled Douluo could not be unscathed after such a blow.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. The ordinary spirit skills were of no use to the middle-aged man. It is accurate that he now has only three cards that could hurt Title Douluo, one is the god of the sea, and the other is immeasurable. Light, and the last one is...


    The dragon wings vibrated slightly, and Lu Yuan stopped his figure and caught Qian Renxue from the side by the way!


    Qian Renxue''s pretty face was pale, and her body was far inferior to Lu Yuan. Under that bloody light, with Lu Yuan''s physique comparable to Contra and wearing a golden dragon armor, she suffered serious injuries, and she was still coughing in her mouth. Blood, let alone Qian Renxue!


    Holding Qian Renxue in her arms, watching the golden red blood flowing from the corners of her mouth, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with pity. She was afraid that the girl Xue''er had broken a lot of ribs, and she was truly suffering. Seriously injured!


    Super Douluo''s attack power can indeed only be described as horror, but it was the eruption of blood and light that caused the two of them to be hit so hard!


    If it weren''t for the middle-aged man to be taken care of by himself with the indeterminate storm, even if he and Xue''er were fighting their lives, it would not be possible to hurt him at all!


    After all, he and Xue Er couldn''t resist with a casual palm, so he could only avoid it!


    Super Douluo is worthy of being a Super Douluo, really amazing!


    "I want you to die!" The middle-aged man walked out of the sea of ??blood step by step, with two conspicuous injuries on his body. The golden dragon spear penetrated and swallowed on his right shoulder, leaving a big hole!


    The left shoulder was smashed by Qian Renxue''s sacred sword, the sword marks were deeply carved into the bone, and the blood was still flowing!


    And his chest was also bloody, it was the injury left by the heavy pupil Boundless Light!


    The middle-aged man walked towards the two of them step by step, his eyes were extremely cold, his own super Douluo was wounded like this by two ants, this is a shame that can never be washed away!


    "Devil God Blood Fork!" The fifth spirit ring on the middle-aged man lit up, and a huge energy triangular fork appeared in his hand, all blood red, and it flew directly towards the two of Lu Yuan!


    Seeing the huge triangle fork flying over, there was a trace of determination in Lu Yuan''s eyes!


    "Xue''er, don''t you always like to ask my secrets?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with gentle eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan tightly, her eyes full of worry, and she called out softly, with an unconcealable weakness in her voice!


    "Today I will show you my greatest secret!"


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, put Qian Renxue on his back, stood upright, stepped forward, facing the huge bloody energy fork flying, his face was calm, without the slightest fluctuation!


    The golden light in his hand disappeared, and the golden dragon spear disappeared!


    "Kill the Great Spear!" Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and sipped softly!


    An unspeakable aura suddenly spread out and swept away instantly!

 434 Chapter 434: Killing the Gods and Gu Yuena

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Killing the gun!"


    The voice fell, and a spear that was about two meters long, completely dark, and shining with rich blood suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand!


    And at the same time, a blast of air and earth burst out suddenly, and a strong slaughter gas rushed straight into the sky, instantly shattering the entire Blood Demon Realm.


    The Gorefiend domain disappeared, and the familiar mist forest returned!


    This powerful momentum rushed straight into the sky, as if to pierce the sky!


    Lu Yuan tightly held the Godkiller Spear in his hand, and the powerful force almost narrowed his refreshing eyes. What about Super Douluo, he was just as daring to fight!


    Soul power, spiritual power, and blood power were madly injected into the Killing Spear. This Killing Spear seemed to require a lot of energy. Once it was born, it was constantly absorbing the three energy of Lu Yuan''s spirit and spirit!


    Lu Yuan stepped slightly, stepped out, facing the huge energy blood fork flying, Lu Yuan insisted on killing the gun, lightly swing, the spear head struck the huge energy blood fork together, just for a moment , The huge energy blood fork that looked mighty and mighty was completely shattered into nothingness!


    "Here, what kind of spirit is this?" Looking at the sharpshooter in Lu Yuan''s hand, the middle-aged man''s voice shuddered. The killing power and fierce aura in the gun seemed to be suffocating.


    Being so far away can bring him tremendous pressure, making his mind tremble slightly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue, who was on Lu Yuan''s back, looked at the gunshot in Lu Yuan''s hand, her pale face turned pale again, how strong the killing aura in that gun was, and it exudes extremely strong Coercion.


    Even the majesty of the angel statue Qian Renxue has seen before is completely unworthy of the pressure of this spear!


    The sacred power she was proud of was completely crushed in the face of the killing of this gun. This gun was too fierce. When did Obuchi possess such a spirit?


    "Xue''er, be optimistic, let you see what is the real Douluo Continent''s strongest martial arts spirit today!" Lu Yuan said lightly, raising his right hand horizontally, and pointing the sharp spear to the middle-aged man, instantly endless The killing air will lock it!


    "Not good, dangerous, strong danger!" The middle-aged man suddenly became vigilant in his heart, with unprecedented solemnity. He felt a deadly threat on the gun. If he didn''t deal with it properly, he might die!


    "Take me a shot!" Lu Yuan swiftly swept his body, sending his right hand away, and the spear shot straight out!


    In an instant, the space seemed to be pierced, and a black spear glowing with blood arrived in front of the middle-aged man in an instant, piercing directly toward his brow!


    "Not good, the real blood demon!" The middle-aged man shouted loudly, the seventh spirit ring shining, and the whole person suddenly became a blood demon with horns on his head, blue-faced fangs, and a triangular blood fork in his hands!


    The murderous spirit of the Killing Spear had already locked it, and he couldn''t hide this shot at all, so he could only pick it up!


    The huge Gorefiend brandished this triangular blood fork and directly collided with Lu Yuan''s gunshot!


    "Bang!" The triangular blood fork was directly broken, and the huge blood demon figure hurriedly swept away!


    This swoop made him escape a fatal crisis. The dark spear directly hit his arm, and one arm was immediately separated from the body, and the endless blood was like a tarsal maggot, eroding into the blood demon''s body. Now!


    "Ah!" With the arm separated, the huge blood demon suddenly howled miserably, and at the same time the blood demon gradually dissipated, and the figure of the middle-aged man was revealed!56 novel www.56xs.net


    His left arm disappeared from the arm, and the bloody light left by the sharp spear was still attacking his body!


    The middle-aged man held his head in his right hand and howled miserably. Although the shot that stabbed only his left arm, his spirit was also severely injured. The slaughter spear not only attacked the body, but also polluted the soul. the power of!


    In the prehistoric times, the fierceness and killing aura of the sacred spear is something that even the saints do not want to be contaminated, and even the primordial spirit of the saints can contaminate the existence, otherwise, there will be no mortification.


    Although Lu Yuan''s Killing Spear is just a martial soul, it is not a problem to contaminate a super Douluo''s soul!


    The middle-aged man howled miserably, while holding his palm like a knife, directly cut off the remaining left arm that had been contaminated by the power of the Killing Spear, blocking the power of Killing the God to continue its invasion!


    "Huh, come again!" Seeing that the middle-aged man had escaped the fatal blow of the Gunkiller, only injuring his arm, Lu Yuan wanted to stab him again!


    The right hand just lifted, but suddenly his head was empty, and the Gunslinger disappeared without a trace!


    The shot just now directly exhausted all its soul power, and even its mental power was scarce, and it was unable to maintain the form of the Killing Spear!


    "Damn, it''s a pit, just a shot!" Lu Yuan cursed in his heart, shook his dizzy head, exhausted his mental energy and felt dizzy!


    "Hahaha, my soul power is exhausted!" The middle-aged man didn''t know when he stood up, his left shoulder was cut off, leaving only one right arm, he laughed loudly, with bones in his eyes Killing and spiteful!


    "Go to hell, little bastard!" The middle-aged man showed a crazy look in his eyes, slammed a paw out, and patted directly at the two Lu Yuan!


    But now that Lu Yuan tried his best and Qian Renxue was seriously injured, it was basically impossible for the two of them to avoid this claw!


    Seeing the blood-colored giant claw attacking, Lu Yuan shook Qian Renxue behind him, and he directly met the blood-colored giant claw!


    "Bang!" The silver mask was instantly exploded, this is the defense of the silver reverse scale was breached!


    "Kala!" A loud voice came, as if something was broken. It turned out that Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon armor was shattered to pieces under this claw, and the fragments of armor splashed and scattered!


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan''s body flew upside down for more than ten meters, and fell to the ground fiercely!


    His body has been deformed, his bones are broken into pieces, and his white robe has been dyed red with endless blood, and he has already turned into a blood coat!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing that Lu Yuan was beaten up like this, Qian Renxue, who was thrown aside and just got up, let out a heartbreaking cry, teardrops dripping in her eyes.


    "Little bastard, go to hell!" Seeing that Lu Yuan still breathed out, the middle-aged man''s eyes passed a trace of cruelty, his figure swept away, and another palm shot at Lu Yuan fiercely!


    He was going to slap this little bastard who had broken his arm into meat sauce!


    "You''re looking for death!" But at this moment, a spatial crack in the middle of the sky suddenly cracked, and a crisp female voice containing endless anger came out from it, and a soft white jade directly patted the middle-aged man!


    The second came first, and when the middle-aged man''s right palm was just taken, it fell directly on him!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s body suddenly burst, leaving only a spot of blood foam!

 435 Chapter 435 Naer and Xueer

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the midair, a shadow with long silver-white hair slowly emerged!


    She slowly withdrew her hand, her eyes filled with endless anger and murderous aura!


    The purple eyes swept across Qian Renxue with endless pressure!


    Qian Renxue only felt her heart tighten as she was swept across her body by those noble, mysterious and majestic purple eyes, and the coercion wanted to suffocate her!


    Her heart was beating, and even the teardrops that had been falling in her eyes could not help but stop, those eyes were high up, as if seeing all beings as ants.


    Qian Renxue had never seen such an existence before, and the pressure on her by this silver-haired woman was immense. She stood there as if suppressing the world!


    She has seen the coercion of Qian Daoliu, and also knows how powerful Long Xiaoyao is!


    But in front of this silver-haired woman, neither Qian Daoliu nor Long Xiaoyao were worth mentioning, as if they did not exist at the same level!


    We must know that Qian Daoliu and Long Xiaoyao are both the limit, and it can almost be said that they are the most powerful existence under the gods!


    But this silver-haired woman is far above them!


    And Qian Renxue will not forget that just now, this silver-haired woman just stretched out a snowy white and soft, without pyrotechnics, lightly patted, the 96th-level Evil Soul Master Super Douluo Blood Emperor was completely Was beaten into a mist of blood, with no bones left!


    This silver-haired woman doesn''t seem to be a human being at all, is she?


    An absurd idea turned in Qian Renxue''s heart, but then the more she thought about it, the more reasonable she became, and the more affirmed her guess that only the existence that has truly entered that level can have such a powerful power!


    Will have such an extraordinary temperament!


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes stared at Qian Renxue. For some reason, there was a strange emotion spreading in her heart, which made her very uncomfortable, as if her heart had been dug out!


    Especially when she saw Lu Yuan push this woman to the side, and when she was hit by Blood Claw, in addition to distress and endless anger that rose randomly, she also had an unspeakable feeling spreading from her heart!


    She couldn''t control her emotions, who had always been gentle.


    Moreover, this woman actually had the aura of those nasty gods in the God Realm, which made Gu Yuena''s eyes flashed a fierce light!


    She raised her right hand slightly, and there was a lot of energy converging in her palm!


    Suddenly, a voice came into her ears, causing her to tremble, and the energy in her hands dissipated.


    "Na''er!" This was a voice that was extremely weak, saying it was a call, but in fact it was more like a whisper!


    But Gu Yuena''s cultivation level, no matter how small her voice is, she can catch everything in her ears!


    "Lu Yuan!" Hearing this voice, Gu Yuena''s eyes fluctuated, and there was a touch of eagerness in her eyes. Only then did she get lost in her mind by the unspeakable emotion, and she forgot the most important thing!


    Gu Yuena''s figure moved and she appeared directly in front of Lu Yuan. She looked at her white dress that had long been stained with blood. Her body was deformed, and there was almost only a breath of Lu Yuan left in her eyes. Deep concern and heartache!


    She stepped forward and hugged Lu Yuan''s body in her arms. Seeing Lu Yuan''s pale face with almost no trace of blood, a trace of pity flashed across her eyes!


    The mental power explored Lu Yuan''s injuries, and the more he explored, Gu Yuena''s brows became more frowning, and all the bones of her body were broken!


    The meridians are broken, the soul power in the body is completely dried up, the mental power is only slightly left, the blood is lost more than half, and the power of qi and blood is almost consumed!


    Lu Yuan now is like a candle in the cold wind, it will be completely extinguished if he is not careful!Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    With such an injury, even Zhezi Mi is powerless!


    Although Zhezi Mi can be reborn with a drop of blood after cultivating to Dacheng, there are also two situations that it cannot match!


    One is the end of life span. In this case, Zhezibi has no effect!


    The second is the exhaustion of the gods. The so-called energy of the gods is actually the power of the spirits and spirits. If these three kinds of power are exhausted, they will not work.


    This is the case with Lu Yuan today!


    The Killing Spear drew out all of his spirit power, most of his vitality and a lot of mental power, so that after he stabbed that spear, there was almost no energy left in his body, only a trace of residual energy. The mental power barely maintains the mind!


    And this little mental power can''t operate Zhezibi at all, and it can''t completely satisfy the consumption of Zhezibi!


    That''s why Lu Yuan can''t die yet, relying on his strong vitality and physique to hold on, he can barely breathe his last breath!


    Once this breath is exhausted, the gods can''t save him!


    "Na''er, don''t hurt Xue''er!" Lu Yuan opened his lips slightly, and a small voice was spit out with difficulty. Although he was seriously injured, he benefited from the heavy pupil and his eyesight was very good!


    Just now, Gu Yuena''s movements were captured by all her eyes!


    Gu Yuena wanted to do something to Qian Renxue!


    This made Lu Yuan feel anxious!


    He could guess Gu Yuena¡¯s thoughts and understand Gu Yuena¡¯s aversion to gods, and it¡¯s terrifying for a woman to be jealous, so he could only remind Gu Yuena aloud that this is the only thing he can now Did it.


    "Lu Yuan!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena halted, her purple eyes looked at him, her eyes full of grievances and a trace of questioning!


    An emotion called jealousy rose in her heart, why this man has reached this point, still thinking of that woman, this made Gu Yuena feel an extremely uncomfortable feeling in her heart!


    "Na''er, I beg you, don''t hurt Xue''er!" Seeing Gu Yuena''s expression, Lu Yuan said softly, with pleading in his eyes!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Gu Yuena''s heart became even more sour. When did this man sullen in such a low voice and begged her for a woman today, which made Gu Yuena''s mood fluctuate a little.


    "Is it worth it?" Gu Yuena asked softly!


    "It''s worth it!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I love her, and I think it''s worth what I do for her!"


    "It''s the same with you, Na''er!" Lu Yuan stared at Gu Yuena with sincerity in his eyes!


    Seeing this, Gu Yuena was silent, and after a while, she said, "Well, I promise you!"


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled, and his smile was brilliant, blood flowed from his mouth, and the injury began to break out!


    Lu Yuan''s spirit became a little dazed. He looked at Qian Renxue, then at Gu Yuena, his eyelids began to fight, and slowly closed!


    "Ding, the sign-in task is completed, and the rewards are issued. Congratulations to the host''s five thousand years of age of the full spirit ring, and two titled Douluo draw cards!"


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to fall into a faint, the system''s voice rang.


    "Keep the system!" This was the last thought in Lu Yuan''s mind.

 436 Chapter 436

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan closed his eyes tightly and fainted completely!


    With such a serious injury, it is quite rare for Lu Yuan to stay awake for so long!


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was completely unconscious, Gu Yuena felt a pain in her heart. Lu Yuan''s vitality was weakening all the time. She had to go back and treat him as soon as possible!


    Gu Yuena hugged Lu Yuan in her arms, stepped gently, and walked in front of Qian Renxue!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing that Lu Yuan had completely fainted, and his blood covered in blood, Qian Renxue couldn''t help exclaiming, struggling to stand up, and going to look at the situation!


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s movements, Gu Yuena frowned slightly, her aura was slightly raised, suddenly Qian Renxue''s feet softened and fell to the ground!


    Gu Yuena looked at Qian Renxue and then at Lu Yuan in her arms, suppressing the impulse in her heart, holding Lu Yuan towards the space crack in the air, and threw it over!


    "Where are you taking Xiaoyuan? Leave Xiaoyuan!" Seeing that Gu Yuena''s figure holding Lu Yuan was about to disappear, Qian Renxue exclaimed and stretched out her right hand as if she was about to grab something!


    "You, do it for yourself!" Hearing Qian Renxue''s voice, Gu Yuena''s figure halted, Zhu''s lips opened slightly, and a cold voice sounded!


    After that, her figure was vertical, leading Lu Yuan directly into the space crack!


    Seeing the figures of Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan disappear, Qian Renxue''s right hand stretched out weakly to put it down, her eyes were woody but hollow, she sat on the ground blankly with a dull expression!


    "Miss!" At this moment, a voice came from behind, but it turned out that the Snake Lance Douluo and the Pierrot Dolphin Douluo had arrived. They both used a lot of energy before finally defeating it. Three evil spirit masters Contra.


    After getting away, he rushed towards Qian Renxue and the others!


    But why is there only Qian Renxue here?


    Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo arrived. Seeing this battle trace and the seriously injured Qian Renxue, they had a bad feeling in their hearts!


    "Miss!" Snake Lance Douluo called.


    Hearing the voice of Snake Lance Douluo, Qian Renxue raised her head blankly, looking at them with empty and numb eyes, without a trace of fluctuation!


    "Miss, why are you alone and Master Yuan others?" Snake Lance Douluo asked.


    Hearing Snake Lance Douluo mentioning Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s hollow eyes showed a hint of expression, "Xiao Yuan!"


    She whispered softly, tears raining down!


    Obuchi was so badly injured, I don¡¯t know if he will...


    "Miss, what happened?" Snake Lance Douluo asked again.


    Qian Renxue ignored him, her thoughts were turning frantically, and suddenly, Gu Yuena''s beautiful image appeared in her mind.


    Thinking of Gu Yuena''s powerful strength, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly seemed to have grasped some hope. Yes, with that woman''s powerful strength, she must be able to save Xiaoyuan, and she took Xiaoyuan Take it away, there must be a way to save Xiaoyuan.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes burst out with a strong look, Xiaoyuan will definitely be fine, definitely not!


    She struggled to stand up, her expression stern, and her voice slightly cold: "The few evil spirit masters, have you solved it?" Nuancai Literature Network www.ncwx.net


    "Somewhat ashamed, only one person was killed, and the other two let them run away!" Snake Lance Douluo said embarrassedly with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Two Title Douluos fought against three Soul Douluos, and they won the battle for so long, and only one person was killed, and the other two ran away. I have to say that they really lost the face of Title Douluo. !


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue''s eyes remained unchanged, and a bit of murderous aura flashed in her golden eyes, "Evil Soul Master, I will definitely kill you all!"


    "Miss, those evil spirit masters may still be there, do you want to go down and kill them?" Spurfish Douluo asked with sharp eyes.


    "Go ahead, don''t leave a living thing. Except for the two evil soul masters, there is one missing person. Come see you by your head!" Qian Renxue said coldly.


    "Yes, young lady!" The Spurfish Douluo''s heart trembled. The murderous aura in the young lady''s tone really made him a little frightened. Is it possible that Young Master Chengyuan really had something wrong?


    If it is really because of the two of them being entangled, something happened to Master Yuan, then the fate that the two of them will face...


    Thinking of this, the porcupine Douluo couldn''t help shivering!


    He turned around and left. Since the lady has spoken, then he must do it, otherwise he is afraid that there is really no good fruit to eat.


    "Miss, there are two soul bones here!" Snake Lance Douluo''s eyes were pointed and two soul bones flashing with energy fluctuations were found on the ground. One was a skull and the other was a right arm bone, and the quality was not bad. It was a ten thousand year soul bone, so I picked it up immediately and handed it to Qian Renxue!


    "This is Xiaoyuan''s thing, so I will keep it for him!" Qian Renxue took the soul bone and put it into his soul guide.


    The blood emperor was slapped into a blood mist by the silver-haired woman, and the silver-haired woman was obviously because of Lu Yuan, so this thing had to be handed over to Lu Yuan!


    "Miss, Lord Yuan, is he...?" Snake Lance Douluo tried to ask.


    "Don''t talk too much about things you shouldn''t ask!" Qian Renxue''s eyes were cold, and she already had opinions on these two Title Douluos in her heart. If the two of them could come earlier, Xiaoyuan would not... ....


    "Yes, miss!" Snake Lance Douluo quickly shut up. In his feeling, Qian Renxue now looks like a volcano about to erupt. Although it is cold, if the flames inside erupt, it must be quite The horror of Snake Lance Douluo didn''t dare to make himself boring.


    Qian Renxue faintly glanced at Snake Lance Douluo, and then withdrew her gaze!


    She tightly squeezed the sacred sword Lu Yuan sent her in her hand, her heart was full of worries about Lu Yuan. At this moment, she didn''t care who the silver-haired woman was or whether Lu Yuan still had a secret. Without telling her, she only wanted Lu Yuan to return to her completely.


    She finally knew that to her, only Lu Yuan was the most important thing. As long as Lu Yuan could be by her side, she could do nothing!


    "Xiaoyuan, as long as you can come back safely, your Xue''er will listen to you!" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes stared into the air and muttered to herself.


    .......


    Star Dou Forest, the core area!


    A crack suddenly opened in midair, and Gu Yuena''s figure emerged from it!


    This is the territory of Ditian, where Ditian, Brigitte, Sky Blue Bull Python, Xiao Wu, and the severely wounded Titan Great Ape are all here!


    Gu Yuena''s appearance like this immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Lord, what is this?" Di Tian saw Lu Yuan in Gu Yuena''s arms at a glance. Seeing that Lu Yuan was wounded like this, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Gu Yuena ignored Di Tian, ??and walked to the front of the Titan Great Ape. Zhu''s lips lightly opened, with an irresistible tone, "Sacrifice to him!"

 437 Chapter 437 Titan Great Ape Sacrifice!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Sacrifice to him!" Gu Yuena''s lips lightly opened, and the cold voice contained an unrejectable meaning!


    Hearing Gu Yuena''s voice, the beasts couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan in Gu Yuena''s arms!


    Seeing his deformed body and full of blood, the eyes of the beasts were full of strong shock. How could Lu Yuan suffer such a serious injury? Didn''t he have Long Xiaoyao personally protected?


    "Master, how could Lu Yuan suffer such a severe injury?" Ditian asked.


    "Sacrifice to him!" Gu Yuena didn''t answer Di Tian''s words, but spoke again, her purple eyes looked at the Titan Great Ape tightly, and a strong pressure began to sweep the audience!


    Under this pressure, all the soul beasts present were trembling, even if Di Tian was under this pressure, his legs could not help but tremble slightly, his knees softened, and he fell to the ground!


    Needless to say, Sky Blue Bull Python and Brigitte and others, under this momentum, they just squatted directly.


    The most serious is Xiao Wu. Not only did she collapse to the ground a long time ago, but under the pressure of this momentum, the cute little face turned red, and the pressure like a mountain almost wanted to completely remove it. Crushed to pieces.


    "Lord, please calm down your anger, Titan Great Ape, hurry up and offer sacrifices, this has been agreed long ago!" Having never seen Gu Yuena send such a big fire, Di Tian''s heart trembled a little.


    The feeling that Gu Yuena now gave Di Tian was too terrifying, as if she had to act if she didn''t agree.


    Others may not have noticed it, but Ditian has been in contact with Gu Yuena for the longest time. The murderous aura looming from Gu Yuena''s body made Ditian tremble slightly. If the Titan Great Ape does not sacrifice this time, then I am afraid Very terrible things will happen.


    "Roar!" The giant giant ape who was also overwhelmed to the ground let out a loud roar. This voice was obvious, and it meant that it was willing to sacrifice for Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yuena''s cold complexion slowly relieved her freezing, and she slowly withdrew from her coercion, and said softly, "Let''s start!"


    As soon as the coercion withdrew, all the beasts were relieved and got up from the ground!


    "Sister Xiao Wu!" At a glance, Tianqing Niu Python saw Xiao Wu with a wrinkled face and a bit painful expression, and immediately couldn''t help calling.


    "Da Ming, I''m fine!" Xiao Wu struggled to get up, her face still flushed, her red lips were slightly white, and she was breathing heavily.


    There was a trace of terror in her eyes. The coercion was too terrifying. She was originally a soft bunny. She looked crazy and bold. She liked to let others call her Xiaowu sister if nothing happened. Her courage is very small.


    This is a common problem of rabbits, and being timid is their instinct!


    Gu Yuena''s current strength was at least restored to the level of a second-level god, even if such a pressure was only exposed a little, it was not something Xiao Wu could bear.


    Divine power is like prison, this is not a joke.


    "Er Ming!" Xiao Wu took a few breaths, feeling her body recovered a lot, looking at the Titan Great Ape beside her, her eyes were red with a deep sense of reluctance!


    "Roar!" Looking at the reluctant Xiao Wu, the Titan Great Ape roared, with a trace of calmness in the roar. To be honest, it has had enough of this life of severely injured and half-dead.


    It is a dignified super soul beast Titan Great Ape. It is not willing to lie here all day long waiting for death. Compared with this, it hopes to make sacrifices for Lu Yuan, at least not to be half-dead like this!Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com


    And in this way, it can also make its own contribution to the rise of the soul beast!


    Take a step back and say that if Lu Yuan becomes a god in the future, it may not have no chance of resurrection, so the Titan Great Ape is really calm, let it sacrifice, it actually has no regrets or regrets.


    "Hey, this is also Er Ming''s destination. This is an agreement made with the adults a long time ago, and it is very painful for Er Ming to live like this!" There was a trace of sadness in the big bull eyes of the Tian Qing Niu Python. Er Ming is the majestic king of the forest, but now, he is a gorilla who can only lie here and wait to die.


    But the Titan Great Ape himself, even the Azure Bull Python, is also sad for it!


    If it wasn''t that you had to make your own wise and settle accounts with that Title Douluo, and in the end had miscalculated its strength, Er Ming would not fall into such a situation to save itself.


    Although he successfully killed the titled Douluo, he caught up with Er Ming, which made Tianqing Niu Python very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I know!" Xiao Wu nodded after hearing the words of the sky blue cow python. She knew that offering sacrifices to Lu Yuan would be better for the Titan Great Ape, but she still felt a little bit unwilling.


    "If it''s okay, you just step aside!" Gu Yuena''s cold voice sounded, and immediately Ditian and Tianqing Niu Python backed more than ten meters.


    Only Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan in her arms, and the Titan Great Ape collapsed on the ground were left in place.


    Gu Yuena gently placed Lu Yuan on the ground, and Xue Bai Rouyi gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, with deep affection in her beautiful eyes!


    "After you wake up, I would like to know how you can explain it to me."


    Gu Yuena spoke softly. She always felt a little uncomfortable about Lu Yuan''s other women''s affairs, and Lu Yuan''s love for Qian Renxue seemed to be deeper than her love for her.


    Gu Yuena has been jealous for tens of thousands of years. This is the first time she has such emotions.


    So she has to wait for the man to wake up and ask him carefully, knowing that although she has a good temper, she is not unrelenting.


    Touching Lu Yuan''s face again, Gu Yuena stood up, nodded at the Titan Great Ape, and walked to Di Tian and the others!


    Looking at Lu Yuan below, the Titan Great Ape suddenly roared to the sky. His body began to emit a bloody red light, and his body burned with blood red flames. At the same time, a huge blood red magnetic field drove Lu Yuan and Its figure is tightly wrapped inside!


    This is the energy magnetic field that a hundred thousand year spirit beast will produce when it sacrifices. No one below the god level can break this magnetic field, so as long as a hundred thousand year spirit beast sacrifices, it is almost impossible to interrupt.


    Under the effect of the sacrifice, the figure of the Titan Great Ape actually stood up, and it stepped to Lu Yuan''s side, and the blood-red flame was burning on its body. This is a 100,000-year-old soul beast. The cultivation base and vitality!


    The blood-red light enveloped Lu Yuan''s body round and round. Under this power, Lu Yuan''s originally broken body began to recover quickly, and at the same time, the martial spirit was released on the initiative without being urged.


    Loud and bright dragon chants resounded, and the golden dragon spirit appeared again!


    The blood flame on the Titan Great Ape slowly burned, turning into the purest energy to repair Lu Yuan''s body!


    Enveloped by the thick bloody light, Lu Yuan''s deformed body slowly returned to normal, while the broken bones and meridians in his body began to heal at an alarming speed!

 438 Chapter 438 The Fifth Ring in One Hundred Thousand Years!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sacrifice of a hundred thousand year soul beast can heal almost all mortal injuries. As long as a person does not completely die, as long as one breath is left, they can be pulled back from the ghost gate. This is the power of a hundred thousand year soul beast sacrifice.


    Lu Yuan was seriously injured, his bones shattered, and his meridians were broken. Even Gu Yuena was powerless with such injuries. The only thing that could save him in the world was sacrifice.


    The cultivation base of the 100,000-year soul beast burned out, and the power of this kind of power was extremely terrifying, and the vastness of energy was unpredictable!


    The huge body of the Titan Great Ape, which was originally more than ten meters long, began to slowly become smaller under the burning of blood flames!


    Because the blood flame burns the cultivation base and vitality, the cultivation base becomes less, the body size will naturally become smaller!


    When the body of the Titan Great Ape shrank from more than ten meters to three meters, it finally stopped shrinking, and the blood-colored flames on its body were full of intensity to the extreme.


    The blood-colored flames continue to condense, turning into a blood-red red halo, which is the one hundred thousand year spirit ring that all spirit masters dream of!


    The blood-red halo floated directly on Lu Yuan''s body, and was thrown into the golden dragon martial arts. Suddenly, the four spirit rings that had been changed into purple, purple, black and black because of the five thousand years of age of the spirit ring had an extra blood. The red one hundred thousand year spirit ring!


    At the same time, a somewhat illusory shadow of the giant ape emerged from the body of the giant giant ape, and cast directly into the blood red one hundred thousand year spirit ring!


    And at this moment, an abnormality suddenly emerged!


    Lu Yuan, who had been keeping his eyes tightly closed, suddenly opened his eyes, a double pupil gleaming!


    The rich white light was triggered from the center of Lu Yuan''s eyebrows, wrapped the Titan Great Ape phantom group that was originally going to be put into the spirit ring, and then directly collected into the center of Lu Yuan''s eyebrows!


    Lu Yuan scanned his pupils slightly, a dark soul bone flashing with explosive energy fluctuations flew out of the sky and merged into Lu Yuan''s left arm. In an instant, Lu Yuan only felt a huge force bred from his left arm. Once the power bursts out, it will be shocking.


    The fusion of the spirit ring and soul bone was completed, the blood-red energy magnetic field began to disappear, and Lu Yuan''s figure floated from mid-air!


    At this moment, he is in excellent condition. Not only has the broken bones and meridians all over his body have been condensed, but his soul power has also been greatly improved, and he has directly soared to the level of fifty-five. If it were not for the energy of the Titan Great Ape Many are used to repair his body, and his level can be higher.


    With his left arm clenched, an explosive energy came out from it. After absorbing the spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape and obtaining the spirit bone of the Titan Great Ape, Lu Yuan''s power once again broke the imprisonment and reached a higher level. .


    "My strength now has at least one hundred thousand jin, maybe even higher!" Feeling the explosive power in his body, Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    One hundred thousand year spirit ring and one hundred thousand year spirit bone increase the body to a great extent, which is beyond imagination, not to mention that the Titan Great Ape is originally a representative of the power spirit beast, except for the owner of the ultimate power such as the Golden Dragon. Among the ranks, there are very few soul beasts that can compete with the Titan Great Ape for power.


    It can be said that the spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape is the dream of all power spirit masters, but few people can get it!


    Coupled with the Golden Dragon Battle Armor that has been re-bred by the spirit ring energy transformation and has become stronger, this time, Lu Yuan has obtained a lot.


    Feeling the soul of the Titan Great Ape who was dazed by his mind in the sea of ??knowledge, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, this silly, maybe he still didn''t know where he was?


    Forget it, go see him again when you have time.


    Lu Yuan made up his mind, raised his head slightly, and looked at the''people'' not far away.678 reading novel www.678kxs.com


    He is still in the state of possessing a martial soul. The golden dragon is waving huge dragon wings, and the dragon''s might is like a prison. A rich to the extreme golden domain diffuses from his feet toward the distance, instantly wrapping everyone in Inside.


    It was Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit who reached the Soul King, and the awakened special ability for the Golden Dragon, the Golden Dragon Realm!


    In the Golden Dragon domain, within the domain, the enemy¡¯s all attributes are reduced by 10%, and all attributes of the enemy, including the friendly, increase by 10%!


    And accompanied by a specific skill, Longwei, suppress all beast spirits whose blood is under Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spirit!


    The opponent''s ordinary beast spirit soul master suppresses all attributes by 10%, and the dragon bloodline owner suppresses all attributes by 20%.


    Accompanied by the excitement of specific skills, it increases all the attributes of the friendly soul master by 10%!All attributes of dragon bloodline owners have increased by 20%!


    Moreover, this is only the initial stage of the Golden Dragon domain. At a higher level in the domain, this ability to suppress and increase will be improved!


    It can be said that the ability of this Golden Dragon domain is simply a bunker to a certain level!


    Especially during team battles, Lu Yuan¡¯s Golden Dragon domain can be said to be a big killer. The basic increase in the domain, coupled with excitement, can increase all stats of all friends by 20%!


    The Dragon Bloodline Soul Master on his side has increased all attributes to 30%!


    And at the same time of this foundation, if the opponent is a beast martial spirit soul master, then not only will the strength be weakened by 10%, but under the effect of Longwei, it will be suppressed by another 10%, which is 20%. !


    And if the opponent still uses the Dragon Martial Spirit, it will be even worse. Under the effect of Longwei, all attributes will be suppressed by 30%!


    Once this increase is weakened, the gap between the two sides will open a huge gap!


    The prestige of the Golden Dragon Realm is terrifying!


    The golden realm filled the audience, Lu Yuan stepped forward, his body was shining with rich golden light, behind was a huge golden dragon phantom, under his feet, five spirit rings of purple, black, black and red shone with dazzling light.


    Especially the blood red one hundred thousand year spirit ring, gleaming with a strange color.


    The fifth ring of one hundred thousand years, not to mention that there will be no one to come after, and without considering the twin martial arts, it is definitely unprecedented!


    It can be said that with the fifth spirit ring, Lu Yuan''s strength has ushered in a skyrocket, and now he can be said to have truly begun to take off.


    Today, although Lu Yuan is still wearing a blood-stained red coat, his high-spirited look has not weakened in the slightest. Under the background of the blood coat, there is a smell of iron and blood, which exudes a strong smell. The masculine breath.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who had become vigorous and vigorous again not far away, the corners of Gu Yuena''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly. This kind of look is what this man should have.


    This man is destined to travel for nine days, high above, and should not be so low-pitched like that.


    Thinking of the scene not long ago, there was a wave of fluctuations in Gu Yuena''s purple eyes, she still had something to ask Lu Yuan!

 439 Chapter 439: Conversation with Naer

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan stepped slightly, looking at the people not far away, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a smile appeared.


    But when he glanced at Gu Yuena who was calmly looking at him not far away, he couldn''t help but his eyelids jumped. After all, he was still coming, and he couldn''t hide.


    And not only on Gu Yuena''s side, this time I went back, I would definitely face the trial of Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing in three courts. Thinking about it, Lu Yuan felt a little scalp numb.


    When I looked for it, I didn''t feel it, but after I found it, I knew that Huaxin did have a price.


    However, what should be faced is still to be faced, so Lu Yuan still walked forward without fear.


    As his spirit power slowly receded, Lu Yuan took back the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, and the five dazzling spirit rings of purple, black, black and red disappeared.


    With a move of Lu Yuan''s heart, the Golden Dragon Realm that enveloped everyone began to slowly dissipate.


    "My lord!" Lu Yuan stepped forward, and the sky blue cow python hurriedly saluted him. He has the lowest status here, which is really embarrassing to think about.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded toward the sky blue cow python, looked at the people on the side, smiled slightly, and said hello.


    "Everyone, it''s been a long time!"


    "It''s not too long, less than a year!" Di Tian nodded and said.


    The last time Lu Yuan came, it was when he came to the Star Dou Forest with everyone from Shrek. At that time, Di Tian grabbed him and came in, so Di Tian''s memory was still fresh.


    And for soul beasts whose lifespan is easily calculated in thousands of years, less than a year is really not too long.


    "It''s not long for you, but it''s been a while for me." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Smiled, Lu Yuan turned his eyes and stayed on Gu Yuena''s body. He hadn''t seen him for almost a year. Not long ago, he was seriously injured and dying, and there was no time to appreciate Gu Yuena''s peerless beauty. Now I see that Gu Yuena has no flaws Lu Yuan felt that she was a lot more beautiful.


    "Naer!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, and took two steps forward, holding Lu Yuan''s hand, and said: "You just recovered, and you are still covered in blood and it is not convenient to talk. Let them wait first. I will take You go clean it up and come back to talk later."


    Gu Yuena''s voice was very soft, with concern in her words, and her purple eyes were full of gentleness.


    "Na''er!" Looking at Gu Yuena who was still gentle and watery, there was a wave of fluctuation in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Where can I find a girl as good as Gu Yuena!


    Among his four girlfriends, the gentlest is Gu Yuena. The feeling of being with her is really wonderful, and it makes people feel comfortable both physically and mentally.


    "Everyone, please wait a moment, I''ll come back to talk with you in detail later."


    Lu Yuan smiled and fixed his eyes on the sky green cow python and Xiao Wu, "I will be back later, the Titan Great Ape is in very good condition, and some related things will not be clear for a while, wait for me. After finishing the order, I will come back to tell you, so you don¡¯t have to be too impatient."


    "Yes, my lord!" Tianqing Niu Python breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, and said immediately.


    "Lu Yuan, go, Daming and I are waiting for you here!" Xiao Wu shook the scorpion braid in her hand, and a clear voice sounded.


    Her eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, but when she saw Gu Yuena next to Lu Yuan, she cringed a little. Not long ago, the pressure of the abyss on Gu Yuena''s body made Xiao Wu still feel a little lingering. .


    So Xiao Wu didn''t dare to look at her at all.I read www.wkshu.com


    On the contrary, it was Lu Yuan. This man who was said to be in the form of a golden dragon seemed to be easier to get along with. Although he was sometimes arrogant, he was far away from others and it was better to get close.


    For Lu Yuan, although Xiao Wu was in awe of her blood, she was not very afraid of this person in her heart. Lu Yuan had a good temper.


    "Then let''s go, Na''er!" Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan nodded to Gu Yuena beside him, and said.


    "Well, let''s go!" Gu Yuena took the initiative to pull Lu Yuan''s hand and walked deeper into the Star Dou Forest.


    If this is the territory of Ditian, then there is almost no one to set foot in the deeper place, where is Gu Yuena''s territory, and the gateway to the underground space is here.


    Except for Lu Yuan and Ditian, no one has been here.


    "Take off your clothes and wash them with the spring water of the Lake of Life. Don''t be afraid, no one here!" Gu Yuena said softly, and her hand climbed onto Lu Yuan''s belt.


    "Na''er, I''ll do it myself!" Lu Yuan grabbed Gu Yuena''s jade hand. He still has no habit of letting others undress him!


    "I''m coming!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly, pulled away Lu Yuan''s jade hand, untied the belt around her waist, and took off the bloody clothes on Lu Yuan one by one!


    After a while, Lu Yuan became naked.


    But Gu Yuena didn''t mean to retreat at all, instead she looked at Lu Yuan openly.


    Although his face was slightly red, he still did not remove his eyes.


    "Na''er, don''t you back off for a while?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "No, I want to look at you!" Gu Yuena shook her head lightly with a serious expression, "You know what? I almost couldn''t see you."


    There was a trace of rejoicing in her eyes. Fortunately, she arrived in time. If the last palm fell on Lu Yuan''s body a little later, then Lu Yuan would definitely die, and the whole person would be beaten. A mass of flesh and blood.


    It is precisely because of this that Gu Yuena was so annoyed that she slapped the so-called Blood Emperor of the Holy Spirit Sect directly into blood foam.


    "Naer!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with soft eyes. If she didn''t arrive this time, he would definitely die, even Xueer would not be spared.


    That pit-forced system did not finish signing until Gu Yuena arrived. At that time, he almost fainted, which was really not reliable at all.


    Thinking of the two Title Douluo drawing cards, Lu Yuan had a thought in his mind. He didn''t know which two people could be drawn back with these two cards. I hope it will be stronger. Don¡¯t ask for Limit Douluo, it¡¯s best to be super Douluo.


    After all, the appearance of the Holy Spirit taught Lu Yuan a lot of pressure. He is really anxious to need the strength to expand his Dragon King Palace!


    Otherwise, how to deal with the next turmoil!


    "Okay, let''s wash it quickly, after washing, I want to ask you something!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan trembled, sighed, and walked directly into the lake of life.


    The spring water of the Lake of Life is very clear and contains strong vitality. Soaking in such spring water is very comfortable.


    It''s no wonder that the sky green cow python liked to soak in the lake of life when it was all right, but it knew how to enjoy it.

 440 Chapter 440

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With Gu Yuena watching, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t want to enjoy the comfort of the spring water of the lake of life. He quickly washed away the blood from his body. After making sure that the washing was clean, Lu Yuan returned to the shore. The spirit power ran, dried the water drops on his body, and put on a set of clean clothes.


    After putting on a new set of white clothes, Lu Yuan once again returned to the familiar temperament of banished immortals.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was as immortal as Lingchen, Gu Yuena took two steps forward, like a gentle little wife, gently tidying up her collar for Lu Yuan.


    That water-like tenderness really made Lu Yuan a little fascinated.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore, and took Gu Yuena into his arms.


    "Na''er, just ask if you have any questions, I must know everything!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little intoxicated by gently holding Gu Yuena''s delicate body and sniffing the charming fragrance of her.


    Buried his head in Gu Yuena''s long silver hair that was pure and silky as crystal, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay, let''s go down and talk!" Gu Yuena''s lips lightly opened, and a crisp voice sounded.


    ...


    Below the lake of life, in the strange space underground.


    Lu Yuan was sitting on a clean rock, and Gu Yuena stood not far away looking at him.


    "Na''er, just ask what you want to ask." Looking at Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Lu Yuan, do you have other women besides me, who is Xueer?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan, her purple eyes revealed seriousness.


    "Well, Xue''er is also my woman!" Lu Yuan didn''t conceal it, and just said it directly.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena''s expression remained unchanged, and she asked: "She has the aura of a god, do you know?"


    "I know that Xueer was chosen by the Seraphim God, and she will accept the Nine Tests of Angels in the future and become the new Seraphim God." Lu Yuan said.


    "Since you know that she is the inheritor of the angelic god, but you still don''t even want your own life for her, you must know that you have already carried the fate of the soul beast, and the gods of the gods will be yours in the future Enemy, why bother with her?"


    "Aren''t all what you told me before was false? You don''t want to fight for that front line of life for our soul beasts?"


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan tightly, with deep questions and grievances in her eyes, as well as a few traces of imperceptible fear.


    She was afraid that this man would cheat her. If that was the case, she really didn''t know what to do. She had fallen in love with this man deeply.


    She doesn''t want to choose between her race and the man she loves, so no matter who she chooses, it will be the most painful thing for her. What she hopes more is that her man can stand on the same line as herself.


    Work hard for the same goal!


    Rather than being a stranger, she might even meet each other in battle, which she would never want to see.


    "Na''er, what I said to you is true. Since I have promised that you will win a chance to become a god for the soul beast, then I will definitely work hard to do it. I will not lie to you." Lu Yuan said earnestly.


    "Then why are you looking for an angel god inheritor to be your girlfriend?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Na''er, in fact, I have been with Xue''er before I knew you. We have known each other since childhood. At that time, I didn''t know that I and the soul The relationship between them."


    "Until I met you, I didn''t know the source of my blood, and the relationship between myself and the soul beast, but at that time, I had already confirmed the relationship with Xueer, and I could never abandon Xueer for the soul beast. Don''t care about it, in that case, who am I?" Qishu Novel Network www.qishuxs.com


    "Na''er, in all fairness, would you like someone who is always chaotic and abandoned?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a serious expression!


    "No!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena was silent for a while, then slowly shook her head.


    She blinked her eyes slightly, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked, "But this woman is now the inheritor of the angelic god. If she becomes a god and becomes an enemy to you in the future, what should you do?"


    "You have to know that the enmity between the god and the soul beast is impossible to resolve. This is a battle that is destined to start. Can you guarantee that the woman will not be your enemy after becoming a god?"


    "Xue''er she won''t!" Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of confidence, "No matter what I will do in the future, even if it is against the gods, Xue''er will support me without hesitation."


    If he hadn¡¯t been able to determine Qian Renxue¡¯s thoughts before, now Lu Yuan can be quite sure that he is the most important person in Qian Renxue¡¯s heart, just like Qian Renxue is the most important person in his heart. .


    After all, his feelings for Qian Renxue did not give in vain, but it was rewarded.


    "You believe her very much?" Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered after hearing this, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Of course I believe in Xue''er, just like I believe in you!" Lu Yuan said, looking at Gu Yuena with burning eyes.


    Gu Yuena raised her eyes slightly and stared at Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil tightly.


    "Oh!" Gu Yuena sighed, her eyes a little confused.


    "Naer!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Lu Yuan, if I wanted you to leave her, would you promise me?" Gu Yuena said, looking at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    "No!" Lu Yuan said directly without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena''s eyes were slightly dim.


    "Then what if she wants you to leave me? Will you promise her?" Gu Yuena asked softly, with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "Nor, you are the person I identify, and no one can let me give up on you!" Seeing Gu Yuena''s eyes full of tenderness, Lu Yuan said softly, his tone full of determination, "Whether it''s Xueer or you , This life is destined to be my person, I will not let go of any of them."


    Looking at Lu Yuan with an extremely serious and firm expression, Gu Yuena sighed again, her expression was a little helpless, Lu Yuan''s attitude explained everything, and she couldn''t change it.


    She stepped forward two steps lightly, and fell into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    A scent of fragrant wind hit, Gu Yuena''s delicate body was already in his arms, and Lu Yuan stretched out his hands to embrace Gu Yuena''s weak waist.


    "Na''er, do you have anything else to ask?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, I have finished asking what I want to ask!" Gu Yuena shook her head lightly and said.


    "Then you don''t feel angry? When I have you, I am still with Xue''er. If you are angry, you can beat and scold me. That way, my heart will feel much better." Lu Yuan said.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuena shook her head slightly: "Although I feel a little uncomfortable, I know that it is normal for a good man like you to have two women. Doesn''t Ditian also have two women, Brigitte and Ziji? "


    "The reason I mind that woman is because she is the heir of the gods, but since you believe her, I have nothing to say, as long as you don''t lie to me, that''s enough."


    Gu Yuena said softly.

 441 Chapter 441 Stay with me for a year!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After hearing Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling softened, his eyes softened, and sure enough, Gu Yuena was still so reasonable!


    Knowing that he has Qian Renxue, he is so gentle and generous, he deserves to be the Silver Dragon King, his mind is extraordinary.


    However, I don''t only own her and Cher!


    "Na''er, there is something I want to tell you!" Lu Yuan said softly after blinking his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yuena lifted her little head from Lu Yuan''s arms, and looked at Lu Yuan with a pair of clear and beautiful eyes like amethyst, with a trace of doubt on her pretty face.


    "This..." Facing Gu Yuena''s pure eyes without magazines, Lu Yuan choked for a while, but he still boldly said out: "Na''er, except you and Xue In addition to children, I have two other women!"


    As soon as this word came out, the air suddenly became silent.


    Lu Yuan''s heart was a little worried, and he kept looking at Gu Yuena secretly, wanting to see what her expression was and if she was angry.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Yuena''s expression was very calm, and her eyes were also very flat. Just looking at Lu Yuan so lightly, Lu Yuan couldn''t bear it.


    "Naer!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    Gu Yuena did not answer, but still looked at him calmly.


    "Na''er, give me some reaction, or else you can beat me!" Lu Yuan asked tentatively with his eyes fixed.


    "Why do you want to tell me this, you don''t have to tell me." Gu Yuena opened her lips lightly, and said lightly.


    "I don''t want to hide it from you." Lu Yuan sighed softly and said.


    "How many am I?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "What?" Lu Yuan didn''t hear clearly, and asked instead.


    "I said, among your women, who am I?" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes stared straight at Lu Yuan, with a strange pressure.


    "Number four!" Lu Yuan blinked and said softly.


    "So I am the last one!" Gu Yuena murmured softly, lowering her head.


    "Na''er!" Seeing Gu Yuena lowered her head and looked hurt in her heart, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but whispered.


    "Lu Yuan, how many more are you going to find in the future?" Gu Yuena raised her head and stared at Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "This..." Lu Yuan wanted to answer that he wouldn''t look for it anymore, but he didn''t know why, thinking of a certain shadow, he couldn''t say that.


    "Lu Yuan, I am the Silver Dragon King, I am the supreme ruler of all soul beasts!" Gu Yuena stared at Lu Yuan and said word by word.


    "I know!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I am a half clone of the Dragon God, the supreme dragon clan, and my strength at the peak is comparable to the god king!" Gu Yuena continued.


    "I know too!" Lu Yuan said with a sigh.


    "But now I want to share you with the other three women!" Gu Yuena said, her purple eyes were full of grievances, and there was a faint sparkle flickering.Must-Read House www.bidu5.com


    When Lu Yuan saw Gu Yuena like this, weak, helpless, wronged, and with a touch of unhappiness. She is the Silver Dragon King, and she is comparable to the Five Great God Kings. How noble is she, but now she wants to be with others Women are divided into men.


    If there is only Qian Renxue alone, she can still care less, because she can convince herself that there are two women under her hand, and it is normal for Lu Yuan to have two.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Lu Yuan had four women, and she turned out to be the last one.


    She is the dignified Silver Dragon King, who turned out to be the last one. Should she be the smallest one?


    She was a little unacceptable in her heart, and she was full of grievances and there was nowhere to tell. She wanted to cry, but she was the Silver Dragon King. She couldn''t cry casually, so she could only look straight at this man. She wanted to see how this man should do. Answer her.


    "Na''er!" Looking at Gu Yuena''s unprecedented weak appearance, Lu Yuan felt a pain in his heart. He gently stroked Gu Yuena''s cheek, with a strong tone of guilt in his tone: "I am sorry for you, let You are wronged."


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s guilty eyes, Gu Yuena was silent, her purple pupils still staring straight at Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Gu Yuena not answering, Lu Yuan sighed lightly and said, "Na''er, if you have anything you want me to do, just speak up. I can promise you except for letting me leave them."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena took a deep look at Lu Yuan, and after a moment of silence, she asked, "Really?"


    "Really!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "Okay, then I want you to stay here with me for a year." Gu Yuena said condensedly.


    "Stay here with you for a year? No, now Xue''er and the others think that I am unsure about my life or death. They must be very worried about me. I must go back to see them. Moreover, my Dragon King Palace has only just been built. I need to deal with it, I can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    Upon hearing Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan said immediately.


    "But you just said, no matter what I say, you will promise me, are you lying to me?" Gu Yuena said quietly.


    "This!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s tone was stagnant, yes, he had promised Gu Yuena.


    "Moreover, even if you don''t agree, I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go. Did you go?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes.


    "Here, Na''er, you!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling wryly, co-authoring Gu Yuena still wanting to be strong?


    But, to be honest, if she doesn''t want to let herself go, she really can''t go!


    No one in the world can take him away from her hand.


    What''s more, since I confirmed my relationship with her, I have indeed gathered less and more, and it is her who I accompany the least.


    I originally planned to find a chance to accompany her well after breaking through level fifty. Now that she has a request, let''s stay here with her for a year, and treat it as compensation.


    "Well, I promised you to stay here with you for a year!" Lu Yuan smiled helplessly while looking at Gu Yuena''s pretty face.


    "Really?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of suspicion in her eyes.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan nodded and said, "However, there are some things I have to arrange first, and I also have to send someone to tell Xueer and the others that I am still alive. Now that I am still alive, they must be anxious. , I have to let them know that I''m okay and just relax."


    "As long as you are willing to stay, you can do whatever you want. If you want to deliver the letter, I can let Ditian do it for you. You just need to be responsible for staying with me here with peace of mind." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "You!" Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s tender cheeks, feeling a little helpless. Don''t look at her usual gentle and watery appearance. In fact, her heart is extremely strong, stubborn, and assertive. If she decides on one thing, it''s really very real. Hard to be changed.


    Just like this time, she wanted to force herself to stay, so besides staying, she had no other way to go.

 442 Chapter 442 Becoming a Magic

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If she wants to keep herself strong, what can she do with her own strength?


    Can only stay obediently!


    Therefore, although Gu Yuena is gentle and obedient, but it is not at all temperamental. The key is that she has to lose her temper and she really has to follow her.


    Just like this time.


    No way, who makes women strong and men weak?


    Alas, if you want to conquer a woman, you still have to be better than her.


    Just like with Qian Renxue, only by directly conquering her with her tyrannical strength can she slowly obey her. Now Qian Renxue''s personality has changed a lot under Lu Yuan''s training, and she has become a lot more obedient.


    However, it is a bit difficult to conquer Gu Yuena.


    Lu Yuan blinked slightly, his thoughts turning.


    "Lu Yuan, what are you thinking?" Gu Yuena''s voice sounded softly.


    "It''s nothing!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Gu Yuena''s long silver hair, and the silky hair slipped from the gap between his fingers, feeling very good.


    "If you have anything, you can tell Ditian, since you are my man, then all the soul beasts in this Star Dou Great Forest are your subordinates." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Na''er!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan slapped his palm, and a touch of emotion appeared in his heart. Gu Yuena, Nizi, really poked the softness in his heart with a casual sentence, which made him show a touch of gentleness. Smile.


    However, is this a soft meal for yourself?


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were a little weird, and he worked together. He didn''t expect that he would have a soft meal one day.


    No way, who made this girlfriend too good?


    However, Lu Yuan did not accept Gu Yuena''s kindness, he had his own ideas.


    "Na''er, no need. I have someone who spreads the letter. Although Ditian is strong, it is a soul beast after all, and my power in the human world is also very strong. Even if Ditian is strong, I can hide my breath, but not necessarily You can hide it from everyone. Once your identity is exposed, if you really fight, it won¡¯t be beautiful."


    You know that Qian Renxue is very likely to be in the Wuhun Hall at this moment, and Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing are worried about themselves, and it is very likely that they also went to the Wuhun Hall to ask about the situation.


    And the Wuhun Palace not only has Qian Daoliu, a peerless Douluo, but also Bibi Dong. They are all at the limit. Even if Di Tian can hide it from others, it absolutely cannot hide it from their eyes.


    Di Tian is not like Wang Qiu''er in Dou Er Zhong, who is obscured by the power of fate, so no one below the god level can discover her identity. Once Di Tian''s identity is exposed, it will definitely cause no small disputes.


    Once started, it must be shocking.


    Lu Yuan didn''t worry about an accident in the emperor. It was not only a soul beast with strong physical strength, but also a dragon god''s claw. Once used, it was comparable to a demigod, and its strength was absolutely vertical and horizontal.


    Lu Yuan was someone who was worried that he would hurt the Spirit Hall, so the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "Do you have a messenger?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously. Lu Yuan was alone now, not even Long Xiaoyao by his side, he was a messenger.


    "This is natural!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Then where is your messenger? Why didn''t I find it?" Gu Yuena asked curiously.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Na''er, do you want to show you a magic trick?"


    "What magic?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts.Fifth Novel www.d5xs.net


    "Greatly changed alive!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "A big change to a living person?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes filled with puzzlement, what does this mean.


    "Hey, you''ll know later." Looking at Gu Yuena''s puzzled appearance, Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s Qiong nose and said with a smile.


    "How to change, do you change here?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Of course it changed. This is a unique place for the two of us. If there is nothing wrong, we can''t let others in. Oh, yes, you should not let Di Tian come in casually in the future. This bad old man is very bad. ." Lu Yuan''s heart was full of resentment when thinking of Di Tian, ??who had caught himself twice like a chicken.


    The only two faces he lost in his life were in the hands of Di Tian, ??and he must repay this grudge.


    "When I get to Title Douluo, I must press Di Tian on the ground and explode with a hammer. Then you don''t stop me!" Lu Yuan said to Gu Yuena.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t stop you, just hit it, it''s okay, as long as you don''t kill it!" Gu Yuena''s voice was soft and she completely forgot who sent Di Tian to go.


    Facing such a master, Ditian could only choke silently.


    No way, Lu Yuan wanted to vent his anger and couldn''t find Gu Yuena. After all, this was his woman, so he could only find Ditian.


    In Gu Yuena¡¯s eyes, Ditian is just a subordinate and Lu Yuan is her man. Who is more important? There is no need to hesitate. Lu Yuan naturally wanted to vent his anger, so let him vent his anger. Anyway, the emperor. The skin is rough and thick, and it won''t break.


    Lu Yuan was out of anger, and the relationship with her would naturally be better. He would kill two birds with one stone. As for Di Tian, ??Gu Yuena could only say sorry.


    Isn''t the subordinate used to top the tank?


    Just as Lu Yuan used Long Xiaoyao to fool Qian Renxue, Gu Yuena used Emperor Tian to vent her anger to Lu Yuan. This man and woman deserved to be a pair, and their behaviors were surprisingly similar.


    Moreover, the two were very tacitly ignorant at the same time, who was the initiator of the whole thing.


    "Let''s go, Na''er, take you out and have a look!" Lu Yuan smiled and took Gu Yuena''s jade hand and walked forward.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, she also wanted to know how Lu Yuan became alive.


    Is it really like what he said, a person has changed out of thin air?


    This seems a bit weird. It''s something out of nothing. What kind of existence is this, and the means to have it?


    The god king is afraid it will not work.


    Not to mention the ordinary god king, even the dragon god who was on the top of the god king did not have such ability. If the dragon god wants to create something, he must have a basis for it. , This is impossible even for God.


    Perhaps this can only be achieved by being far beyond the existence of the god king.


    But with Lu Yuan''s current strength?


    Gu Yuena had doubts in her heart, but there was no doubt. She believed in Lu Yuan. Since Lu Yuan said that she could make a living person out of thin air, she would definitely make it.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan has a sense of mystery that can be described without words. Others may not be able to do it, but if it is Lu Yuan, it might be possible!


    Therefore, Gu Yuena was looking forward to it.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s footsteps stopped.


    "What''s wrong, Lu Yuan?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "It''s too monotonous here, and there are no beds, so it''s not easy to sleep. I''m going to stay here for a year. When I get down, I have to build a bed." Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 443 Chapter 443

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Put a bed?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena''s fair and pretty face turned red. Lu Yuan wanted to build a bed. What did he want to do?


    Is it?


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuena felt a little shy in her heart.


    If he wants to, it''s not impossible.


    Moreover, the bloodline of the dragons does need to be inherited.


    Gu Yuena''s little head kept turning.


    "Na''er? What are you thinking about?" Lu Yuan asked with some confusion.


    "No, nothing!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Gu Yuena immediately returned to her senses, and said quickly, with a blush on Qiao''s face that could not disappear.


    "Na''er, what are you doing so nervously?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled, but when he saw Gu Yuena''s blushing cheeks, he suddenly realized that he knew that this girl would definitely want to get crooked.


    It''s pitiful to see God. He really put forward this idea at the beginning because it is not easy to sleep without a bed, so he can''t meditate every day. After all, a year is quite long.


    But now, Gu Yuena''s performance really brought up his strange thoughts.


    "Na''er, do you want to be crooked?" Lu Yuan slowly brought his head to Gu Yuena''s face, and asked with a chuckle.


    "I, I don''t!" Gu Yuena dodged her eyes, whistling.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan swept Gu Yuena into his arms with a big hand, his cheeks were very close to Gu Yuena, and his breath could be heard.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s somewhat panicked eyes and the faintly flushed cheeks, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Na''er, if I really want to, would you refuse?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena was stunned and looked at Lu Yuan with a bit of resentment. How could anyone ask such a question? If she said she would refuse, wouldn''t it hurt the guy in front of her.


    But if you say you won''t refuse, it would be too reserved.


    "Okay, teasing you!" Looking at Gu Yuena a little embarrassed, Lu Yuan lightly pecked Gu Yuena''s red lips and said with a smile.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena felt a lot more relaxed, but she still looked at Lu Yuan angrily. This guy even used this kind of thing to tease her.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s grotesque eyes, Lu Yuan was a little funny. Since falling in love with him, Gu Yuena has really become more and more popular, and her behavior is more like a human girl.


    Will be angry, jealous, and sometimes look at him with bitter eyes.


    "Na''er, how is your injury now?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a trace of concern in his eyes.


    "It''s almost healed, and the remaining injuries can be fully recovered in half a year at most, Lu Yuan, the word secret you gave is really effective." Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    "That is, Zhezi Secret is one of the dignified Nine Secrets. It can be reborn with a drop of blood. It is only a trivial matter to restore your injuries." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "One of the Nine Secrets? Are there eight other secret techniques at the same level as Zhezi Secret?" Gu Yuena''s eyes widened, revealing beautiful eyes like amethyst.


    "Well, the Zhezi Mi is one of the Nine Secrets. The complete Nine Secret is''All those who are facing the battle will move forward in an array.'' Each of them has a very magical power, and each is no worse than the Zhe Mi. "Looking at Gu Yuena''s shocked look, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "None of them is worse than Zhezi''s secret?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan in shock, and asked softly, "Then you?"


    "Want to ask if I have any other Nine Secrets?" Before Gu Yuena finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded after hearing this.


    "I only have one secret word for this at the moment, but I may have a chance to get others in the future, and I will pass it on to you at that time." Lu Yuan said, lightly brushing the silver hair of Gu Yuena.Wei Zun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com


    "Huh!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly, her amethyst-like eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan.


    "What''s wrong, Na''er?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Lu Yuan, you are so kind to me." Gu Yuena said softly, burying her little head in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "It''s nice to you?" Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, patted Gu Yuena''s shoulder gently, "I owe you this."


    ...


    Beyond the underground space portal, beside the lake of life!


    "Lu Yuan, just stay here, no one here." Gu Yuena said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Na''er, everything that follows may be very unthinkable. This involves my biggest secret. You must be tight-lipped and don''t tell others."


    "Got it!" Gu Yuena said softly. Lu Yuan''s origins have always been extraordinary, especially the original purple light, which is supreme and noble, far surpassing the aura of other gods, making Gu Yuena tremble.


    Sometimes, Gu Yuena suspected that Lu Yuan might not be from Douluo Universe, but came from another place.


    But she didn''t want to pursue anything. She only knew that no matter how many secrets Lu Yuan had, he was her Gu Yuena''s man and was on the same line as her.


    For her, just knowing this is enough.


    "Well, the system, use two Title Douluo to draw cards!" Lu Yuan secretly linked the system.


    "Yes, the Title Douluo draw card is in use..." The cold voice of the system sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring Ming Feng Dou Luo Yan Shao Zhe!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the Phoenix Dou Rome Xiaotao!"


    "Yan Shaozhe, Ma Xiaotao?" Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth, "System, you are joking with me, right? My power is called Dragon King Palace. You give me two phoenixes, what do you mean?"


    system:"......."


    "Forget it, it''s okay to get Yan Shaozhe. I can''t get Ye Xishui''s senior. Instead, I sent her son here. Sending a son to Long Lao is not bad. Moreover, Yan Shaozhe''s martial spirit is Bright Phoenix. The level 97 Super Douluo is pretty good."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "But what do you mean by drawing Ma Xiaotao? I don''t think I''m messy enough now?" Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s better to get a male subordinate to say something, but it''s very troublesome to get a female subordinate, especially in this situation.


    He still doesn''t know how to tell Qian Renxue and the others about Gu Yuena!


    With a Ma Xiaotao as a subordinate, I''m afraid they will think randomly.


    But apart from this point, Ma Xiaotao''s strength is also very strong.


    The system extracted her after she became a title. Now she is twenty-nine years old, a ninety-fifth level Super Douluo, and also possesses the ultimate fire attribute of the Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit, which is still very powerful.


    Especially explosive power, it is quite scary.


    Even if Yan Shaozhe is two levels higher than her, she may not be able to beat her.


    At least the blood emperor I met before was at level 96, but it was definitely not Ma Xiaotao''s opponent.


    Yi Ma Xiaotao''s talent was placed on the Douluo Continent today, and it was truly the top.

 444 Chapter 444: Yan Shaozhe and Ma Xiaotao

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But how should I explain the summoning of two phoenixes? They don''t have the martial arts spirits of the dragon clan, and Mr. Long doesn''t make sense." Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    "By the way, Long Lao!" Lu Yuan''s mind suddenly flashed. Yan Shaozhe is Long Lao''s son, and Ma Xiaotao is Yan Shaozhe''s disciple. This is a good arrangement.


    Lao Long is loyal to me, and his son and his son''s disciples are also loyal to me. This seems fine.


    "Hey, I''m really a little clever ghost!" Lu Yuan was overjoyed. This time, he found a reason enough to convince Qian Renxue and the others. Older Long was still easy to use. He tried to push the tank.


    Unlike Gu Yuena, Gu Yuena knows him best. Don''t look at this Nizi''s calmness on the surface. In fact, it is possible to guess his identity. If nothing else, she does not belong to this world. , Gu Yuena definitely knows.


    Although Gu Yuena didn''t know the existence of the system, she had a special singularity in her body. She knew this. After all, she first contacted her, wasn''t it because of the singularity in her body?


    It was only later that I gradually fell in love with myself because of the attraction between getting along with my blood.


    To be sure, when this Nizi first started, she definitely wanted to use herself to tie herself to the chariot of the soul beast with her own strength.


    Now, her feelings for herself should be no less than her feelings for soul beasts.


    But Gu Yuena didn¡¯t have to hide it. Qian Renxue and the others still needed to conceal it. This is not to say that Lu Yuan loves Gu Yuena more, but because the secrets in him are too terrifying and they know so much. , And there is no benefit.


    Gu Yuena knew a lot from the beginning, otherwise, Lu Yuan would have kept it from her.


    It is better for him and them to keep the secret.


    "Come out!" After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan said directly.


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures suddenly appeared in the empty air.


    One man and one woman.


    The man is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is dressed in a white robe. He has a strong breath of light on his body. Although his face is slightly wrinkled, it can be seen that he is quite handsome. After all, Elder Long She is very handsome, plus Ye Xishui is a big beauty, it is normal for Yan Shaozhe to have such an appearance.


    If Yan Shaozhe is quite handsome, then Ma Xiaotao next to him is an out-and-out beauty.


    She has a handsome face with melon seeds, fair skin, and a pair of big black eyes that are very smart, and there is a heroic air between her brows, which makes her look heroic.


    What''s more commendable is her protruding front and back, sexy and hot figure, with a fiery red dress, which is really an amazing temptation.


    Enthusiasm, maybe it''s a woman like her.


    "See the Lord!" As soon as Yan Shaozhe appeared, he respectfully saluted Lu Yuan.


    On the contrary, Ma Xiaotao looked at Lu Yuan with a little interest.


    "Xiaotao, don''t you bow to the Lord?" Yan Shaozhe''s voice was urging.


    Ma Xiaotao did not pay attention to Yan Shaozhe. Instead, she looked at Lu Yuan and asked with a smile, "Are you the brother of the Lord?"


    "Xiao Tao, what are you talking about?" Yan Shaozhe''s tone became severe, "I still don''t apologize to the Lord."


    After listening to Yan Shaozhe''s words, Ma Xiaotao stuck out her tongue. Although she was born courageous and had a carefree personality, Yan Shaozhe was her teacher after all, and Ma Xiaotao would be a little scared if she was really strict.Worry-free Chinese website www.5uzw.com


    "Lord, Xiaotao is rude!" Ma Xiaotao bowed in a salute following Yan Shaozhe.


    "Lord, please forgive Xiaotao for his disrespectful sin. I am willing to accept the Lord''s punishment on behalf of Xiaotao." Yan Shaozhe said respectfully.


    "Old Yan...Uncle, you''re polite, and you don''t have to pay attention to these etiquette." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said indifferently.


    In fact, he understands Ma Xiaotao''s behavior very well, because the people extracted by the system may change some memories, but the character of the characters will not change, such as Long Xiaoyao''s arrogance. After the extraction, he is still arrogant.


    Except for Lu Yuan, the master, few people in this world can make him look at it.


    In terms of Shaozhe was originally a person who pays attention to the rules, maybe because the dean has been a long time, he values ??these things very much, so when facing Lu Yuan, he appears extremely respectful.


    As for Ma Xiaotao, she was originally a carefree, outgoing and cheerful personality. She didn''t like to be restrained. It was understandable that she called herself the master brother.


    The title is actually not important. The important thing is that they are all summoned by the system and are 100% loyal to him, which is enough.


    He is not a person with Long Aotian personality. Whoever sees him has to bow his head and bow down. He is still very easy to get along with.


    Of course, the premise is not to provoke him.


    "Look, I know that my brother doesn''t care about this, sir, you are too old-fashioned." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Xiaotao said with a smile.


    "Xiao Tao!" Yan Shaozhe exclaimed dissatisfiedly.


    "Hey, Uncle Yan, it doesn''t have to be that way. Since Little Tao likes to call that way, let her call it that way. It would be nice to have one more sister."


    "From now on, I will call you Uncle Yan and her Little Peach Sister. I can''t refute it. This is an order." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan had said so, Yan Shaozhe could only nod his head.


    After all, the Lord''s orders, he couldn''t help but listen.


    "Haha, my brother is so nice, sister Xiaotao loves you?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Xiaotao suddenly smiled and cast a wink at Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan suddenly stiffened, and almost didn''t vomit out directly.


    "Sister Xiaotao, you should be normal. This kind of little woman''s appearance really doesn''t suit you, it looks weird." Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    If Hu Liena''s enchanting beauty casts a wink at him, then it must be charming and seductive, but Ma Xiaotao is so careless as a boy. Such an action is really chilling, it is really The contrast is a bit big.


    Even Lu Yuan felt a little bit overwhelmed.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao wrinkled her small face, as if she had been hit, her eyes looked aggrieved at Lu Yuan.


    However, Lu Yuan directly chose to ignore it, and his gaze turned to Yan Shaozhe, "Uncle Yan, I have something to trouble you to do."


    "Lord, please tell me, the subordinates will try their best to do it well," Yan Shaozhe said.


    "That''s it. I''m going to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest for a year now. I don''t have time to return to the Hall of Souls. You send me three letters, two of which are sent back to the Hall of Souls, and one to the contemporary Pope Bibi Dong. Give the other letter to Qian Renxue, daughter of the former pope. After sending the letter, you go to the Dragon King Hall in Heaven Dou Imperial City, and send the third letter to Dugu Bo, and then you just stay there to help. Up."

 445 445 Write a letter and explain

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I can''t go back for a year, and I can''t get involved in the affairs of the Dragon King Palace, but I managed to build it up and I can''t watch it mess up."


    "It just so happens that you have been the dean and have rich management experience. During this year, you took over the affairs of the Dragon King Palace. After all, Senior Dugu doesn''t seem to be a person who can manage things."


    "A year later, I will go back again."


    "Oh, yes, also, Mr. Long is not in the Dragon King Palace now, but in the Wuhun Hall. You can meet his father and son when you go back. I think you should know your life experience, right?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing that, Yan Shaozhe nodded. Since he was called out, he had known that Long Xiaoyao was his biological father.


    "Now that you know, it''s good. Old Long is alone now. He is very lonely. You can talk to him more when you are fine. It is not easy for him. This life is very difficult. You must take good care of him. "Lu Yuanyu said earnestly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Master, is there any more instructions?" Yan Shaozhe asked.


    "Nothing!" Lu Yuan said: "Wait a moment, I will finish writing the letter back and hand it to you, and you will take it back. Remember, each letter must be handed over to everyone. Don''t cross people. ."


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Then wait a while, I''ll write a letter now." Lu Yuan said, looking at Gu Yuena next to him, and said: "Na''er, you can condense a stone platform with earth elements, one meter high."


    "Oh!" After hearing this, Gu Yuena nodded blankly, and with a wave of her bare hand, the earth elements gathered into a rectangular stone platform with a height of one meter and a length of two meters.


    Looking at the smooth stone platform, Lu Yuan suddenly smiled, leaning to Gu Yuena¡¯s ear, and said: "Na''er, I found that we don¡¯t seem to have to build a bed deliberately. With a wave of your hand, no matter how big a bed is, it can be condensed. Out."


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena''s face blushed. Every time Lu Yuan talked about the bed, she always thought about it easily, and immediately couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan laughed, and with a light wave of his right hand, paper and pen envelopes appeared on the stone platform.


    He usually puts these things in the star ring, but he will really use it someday.


    Unrolling the paper, Lu Yuan rubbed the ink, picked up the brush and started writing.


    Lu Yuan''s calligraphy is excellent, with dragons flying and phoenix waving, and Fang Qiu lashing out. Every word is strong and powerful, majestic and powerful.


    Lu Yuan wrote the letter to everyone, and then handed it to Yan Shaozhe.


    Then Lu Yuan took out the angel order and handed it out together, "This is an angel order. When you see this, Xueer and others will believe that you are my person, and you will be able to enter the Spirit Hall smoothly, this angel It¡¯s a lot of energy, so keep it carefully and don¡¯t lose it."


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe carefully collected these three letters and the angel''s order, and put them into his own soul guide.


    "If it''s okay, you can set off now. After you leave the Star Dou Great Forest, you can buy a map, and the route to the Spirit Hall is gentle and easy. You don''t have to be afraid of going wrong." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe replied and said to Ma Xiaotao beside him: "Xiaotao, you are responsible for the safety of the Lord. You must protect the Lord."


    "Okay, teacher!" Ma Xiaotao smiled, looked at Lu Yuan, and said, "Lord, brother, I will take care of you from now on." Miao Bi Ge Novel www.novelhall.com


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, "Just you still take care of me, I''m afraid I don''t want me to take care of you, I''m afraid you can''t even cook food."


    However, he didn''t say these words, so as not to hurt Ma Xiaotao''s face.


    After all, even though she has a carefree personality, she is still a girl.


    "The old man is gone!" Yan Shaozhe nodded and said.


    "Wait!" Just as Yan Shaozhe was about to leave, Gu Yuena suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong, Na''er?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with some doubts.


    Facing Lu Yuan¡¯s puzzled eyes, Gu Yuena said softly, ¡°This is the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. There are many fierce beasts, and nothing else. If he goes out like this, he will definitely encounter Ditian or Xiongjun, and Ditian They don¡¯t know him. If they fight, with his strength, the consequences..."


    Gu Yuena didn''t finish her words, but Lu Yuan understood what she meant. Yan Shaozhe is not Long Xiaoyao, and he can come and go freely in the Star Dou Great Forest. Yan Shaozhe is only at level 97, and it is good to say when he meets others. If you encounter Di Tian and Jun Xiong, and they don''t know each other, once they fight, it is likely to be cool.


    "Yes, I forgot about this. Forget it, anyway, I have to go out and talk to the sky green cow python about the Titan Giant Ape, just to go out with Uncle Yan, let Ditian recognize it, If you don''t know each other, it won''t be beautiful if you fight," Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah! That''s right!" Gu Yuena nodded and said.


    "Then let''s go!" Holding Gu Yuena''s hand, Lu Yuan and the two walked ahead.


    Yan Shaozhe and Ma Xiaotao followed behind them.


    Yan Shaozhe whispered softly, seeming to want Ma Xiaotao to take good care of Lu Yuan and so on. After listening for a while, Lu Yuan took back his mind.


    Looking at Gu Yuena next to him, Lu Yuan tilted his head slightly, and asked, "Na''er, was the great change I was alive just now?"


    "Wonderful!" Gu Yuena said with a hint of wonder in her eyes: "When the two of them appeared, I didn''t feel any fluctuations in the space. It seemed that it really seemed to appear out of thin air. What are you doing? Did it?"


    With that, Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "Well, the things involved are very complicated, and I can''t explain it well. What I can tell you is that even if I summon them, there are restrictions. They can''t be summoned at any time. Otherwise, not long ago. You ran all the way to save me." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Gu Yuena nodded when she heard the words. This kind of thing is only normal if there are restrictions. It will be terrible if it is really unscrupulous to transform a living person out of thin air.


    However, even with restrictions, Lu Yuan really changed two people out of thin air today, which still made Gu Yuena a little shocked.


    She couldn''t understand it because of this method.


    But seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t want to explain, she didn''t ask. She was not a temperament who broke the casserole and asked to the end. Unlike Qian Renxue, Gu Yuena was extremely smart and knew how to give in. She would not let her Lu Yuan was embarrassed.


    Of course, Qian Renxue is much better now, and her personality has changed a lot.


    Maybe after Lu Yuan returns to the Wuhun Hall, Qian Renxue will surprise him, maybe it will be a brand new Qian Renxue!

 446 Chapter 446: Titan Reappears

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone walked slowly, and soon came to Ditian''s territory.


    Di Tian, ??Brigitte, Sky Blue Bull Python and Xiao Wu are all here. As for the body of the Titan Great Ape, it has disappeared. If you want to come, it should be buried by the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    Seeing Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena coming, all the beasts cast their eyes over.


    When they saw Yan Shaozhe and Ma Xiaotao behind Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena, the beasts couldn''t help being a little surprised. Didn''t Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena enter in two?


    Why suddenly there are two more people here.


    "Di Tian!" Gu Yuena''s voice sounded.


    "Lord!" Di Tian bowed in response.


    "Send him out, and greet the spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest over 100,000 years old, don''t attack him!" Gu Yuena pointed to Yan Shaozhe and said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Di Tian said.


    "Uncle Yan, you can go out with Ditian." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe nodded and said.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ditian''s eyes were a little surprised. Together, this one is also Lu Yuan''s subordinate?


    In that case, the human woman behind her should also be this kid''s subordinate.


    The power under this kid is not weak!


    "Come with me!" Putting away the surprise in his eyes, he nodded to Yan Shaozhe. Di Tian led the way, and Yan Shaozhe followed closely behind.


    Lu Yuan retracted his gaze, looked at the Sky Blue Cattle Python and Xiao Wu not far away, met their slightly concerned gazes, smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t worry, the Titan Great Ape is okay. It''s now in the sea of ??my knowledge. It."


    "Knowing the sea?" Xiao Wu was a little confused, shouldn''t the soul beast sacrifice the soul hidden in the soul ring?


    How could it be in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Yes, wait, I''ll go in and take a look at it." Lu Yuan said, closing his eyes slightly, and his mental power stepped into the sea of ??knowledge.


    Under the white sky, there is a blue and golden ocean!


    What is different from the past is that there was only one island on the blue-gold ocean, but now there is an extra beach.


    After the Titan Great Ape sacrificed, he gained the effect of the 100,000-year spirit ring and entered the realm of the Soul King. Lu Yuan''s mental power was once again improved a lot, and his consciousness changed slightly.


    The area has expanded a lot, more than doubled, which represents another big improvement in Lu Yuan''s mental power.


    The original island is still in the core area of ??the sea of ??consciousness, and the Killing Spear is inserted above it!


    On the white sky, the pure qi divine seed exudes white light, and a red sun hangs on the sky, releasing light and heat. This red sun is the power of the heavy pupil.


    Since the second step of the double-pupil advancement, after obtaining the skill of immeasurable light, the power of the double-pupil has begun to manifest in the sea of ??consciousness.


    The Golden Dragon Martial Soul Spirit was still swimming on the sea, and the white orb with the spirit bone outside of the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider, which was wrapped in the clean energy, was floating on the sea.Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com


    Lu Yuan swept his eyes and saw the giant giant ape on the beach leaning against a coconut tree, scratching his head, looking blankly at the world around him.


    With a slight movement, Lu Yuan walked directly onto the golden beach.


    "Titan Great Ape!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, the Titan Great Ape turned his head and saw Lu Yuan as he walked in. A pair of monkeys'' eyes flashed with excitement. He immediately moved his monkey legs with a roar, and his arms hammered his chest with a roar. Sisi surprise.


    "Okay, okay, don''t yell!" Looking at the excited look of the Titan Great Ape, Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "Now that you have been transformed by the Qingqi divine power, you should be able to speak freely, right?"


    "Yes, my lord!" The Titan Great Ape''s rough voice sounded.


    "Then you can talk more, don''t keep yelling, I don''t understand what you are talking about either." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, my lord, I know!" The Titan Great Ape scratched his head, looking silly.


    "Then you can go out with me now, the sky green cow python and Xiao Wu are waiting to see you, protected by the clear energy and divine power, you can communicate with them for a short time."


    Looking at the condensedness of the Titan Great Ape''s soul, and feeling the breath of clear energy on its body, Lu Yuan knew that when it entered, it must have been washed by the power of clear energy.


    With the protection of the pure energy and divine power, as long as he leaves the body for no more than one hour a day, there is no major problem.


    Just let it go out to see the Sky Blue Bull Python and Xiao Wu, so that they two have been worried about the situation of the Titan Great Ape.


    "Really? Your lord?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Titan Great Ape''s eyes were full of ecstasy.


    "Really, come with me, don''t resist!" As he said, Lu Yuan''s mental power fluctuated, engulfing the soul of the Titan Great Ape, and suddenly out of the sea of ??knowledge.


    Outside, Lu Yuan opened his eyes abruptly, his heavy pupils flickered, and between his eyebrows, a bright white light wrapped in the figure of the Titan Great Ape appeared in front of Xiao Wu and the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    "Er Ming!" The voices of Tianqing Niu Python and Xiao Wu sounded almost simultaneously.


    "Big Brother, Sister Xiao Wu!" The Titan Great Ape was very happy when he saw them two, even when he called.


    "Now that the Titan Great Ape has also come out, talk about it yourself. The Titan Great Ape can leave me no more than an hour a day. I will stay in the Star Dou Great Forest this year. You will often have the opportunity to meet." Lu Yuan said .


    "Yes, my lord!" Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Well, then you are talking here, Na''er, let''s talk over there!" Lu Yuan said to Gu Yuena beside him.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, and sat aside with Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, how could the soul of the Titan Great Ape be so condensed? This is not like what the 100,000-year-old soul beast can have." Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Because there is a god-type in the sea of ??knowledge, after the Titan Great Ape was transformed by the power of the god-type, his soul has been consolidated a lot." Lu Yuan did not hide it, but directly told Gu Yuena, after all, the current Gu Yue Na is already her own.


    "God seed? Oh, it''s the weird divine power I felt from you, what kind of god is this?" Gu Yuena''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    "What kind of god?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "This is a pure-breed god, which contains the power of rules. If I can comprehend that the gods become gods, then I will be a brand-new god of rules. Then, even if it is The five great gods gather together, and I am not afraid."


    "The God of Rules?" Gu Yuena''s voice was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, the god of rules, and the existence above the original dragon god, is the highest existence in this universe, the power of rules controls everything!" Lu Yuan said lightly.

 447 Chapter 447 If I become a god, let it be a god

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The god of rules, has the power to control everything!" Gu Yuena''s eyes were full of brilliance, and her heart was full of joy. A pair of purple pupils looked at Lu Yuan tightly.


    "What''s wrong, Na''er, why are you looking at me like this?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile as he looked at Gu Yuena''s straight eyes and asked.


    "Lu Yuan, I knew I was right. You really are the hope of our soul beast clan." Gu Yuena''s purple eyes flashed with seriousness, the power of rules, the rules that surpass the dragon god. God, only with this kind of existence can defeat the five great god kings and lead their soul beast clan to stand up.


    Otherwise, even if she and the Golden Dragon King merge into one and become the Dragon God again, it is impossible to beat the five great god kings, otherwise, the original Dragon God will not be defeated.


    After all, he still didn''t press the wrong treasure.


    It''s no wonder that this man always has confidence, because he has confidence in his heart, after becoming a god, he is not afraid of everything.


    No wonder, when he agreed to himself at the beginning, he only hesitated. Now thinking about it, maybe he was afraid of trouble at first, so he didn''t want to be contaminated with right and wrong, but when facing himself, he still chose to share the burden with himself.


    The time spent with Lu Yuan is not short. Gu Yuena has some understanding of Lu Yuan¡¯s character. Lu Yuan is a person who is afraid of trouble. If it weren¡¯t because of her and Wang Qiu¡¯er, I wanted Lu Yuan Standing on the side of the soul beast so easily, I am afraid it will not be so easy.


    However, he had already agreed to himself now, so the soul beast clan''s tomorrow should not be too far away.


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. If he hadn''t had a certain degree of certainty in his heart, how could he easily take over such a heavy responsibility? He was a person who never did anything uncertain.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s flawless and pretty face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently stroked Gu Yuena''s smooth cheeks, with a hint of affection in his eyes.


    Gu Yuena''s pretty face turned red, but she didn''t stop it, on the contrary, there was a faint joy in her heart.


    "By the way, Na''er, Qiu''er, why didn''t you see her?" Suddenly remembering something, Lu Yuan stroked the palm of Gu Yuena''s cheek.


    "Qiu''er? She should go out to play, this little guy is very active." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena was taken aback, and then reacted quickly and said softly.


    "Yes, it is like a little overlord in this Star Dou Great Forest, no soul beast dares to provoke it." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Wang Qiuer is the emperor''s auspicious beast with three-eyed golden ya, carrying the luck of the entire star-doug forest. If it usually sees the soul beast and wants to hunt it, then the soul beast has no second chance except to escape Way.


    The majesty of the Emperor Rui Beast cannot be offended.


    "Do you want to see it?" Gu Yuena asked softly.


    "Well, I really want to see this little guy. She is my only sister." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll send someone to find it." Gu Yuena laughed softly.


    Then his eyes turned slightly, and Zhu''s lips lightly opened, with a hint of majesty in his tone, "Biggie!"


    "Lord!" Hearing Gu Yuena''s voice, Brigitte hurried forward.


    "You send someone to find Rui Beast, just say its brother wants to see it." Gu Yuena said.


    "Yes, Lord, the subordinates will do it now." Brigitte nodded, then immediately turned and left.


    Looking at the unspeakable and majestic Gu Yuena from all over his body, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding secretly. This is what Gu Yuena really looked like.The only Chinese website www.v1zwxs.com


    High above, noble and unparalleled, this is the real Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena.


    In front of him, she was not the Silver Dragon King, but just his Naer.


    "Why look at me like that?" Gu Yuena turned her head and looked at Lu Yuan''s slightly strange eyes, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, I just think that our Na''er is really majestic. It''s really likable." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena glanced at him faintly, but the smile on her face couldn''t stop.


    ...


    "Are you done?" Lu Yuan asked lightly, looking at Xiao Wu standing in front of him.


    "Well, it''s over!" Xiao Wu nodded Qiaosheng.


    She looked at Gu Yuena''s eyes slightly dodge, presumably she still had some fear in her heart.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of Na''er, she won''t eat you." Looking at Xiao Wu''s somewhat timid look, Lu Yuan was a little funny. Once upon a time, this little rabbit was quite lawless. I didn''t expect to be so afraid. Gu Yuena.


    But then I think about it, Gu Yuena is the aloft Silver Dragon King and the supreme ruler of all soul beasts. In addition to facing herself, for other people, there is always an unspeakable majesty in her body, plus the bloodline. Naturally suppressed, it is normal for the small dance to be afraid of her.


    But what Lu Yuan didn''t know was that the reason Xiao Wu was so afraid of Gu Yuena was actually because Gu Yuena''s aura almost killed Xiao Wu for Lu Yuan. This was the main reason Xiao Wu was afraid.


    "Oh!" Xiao Wu agreed when she heard Lu Yuan''s voice, but there was still some fear of Gu Yuena in her expression.


    "Now that you have negotiated, let the Titan Great Ape come back. It''s not good for its soul to be outside for too long," Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Wu nodded, and said to the Titan Great Ape not far away: "Er Ming, come back!"


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s call, the Titan Great Ape scratched his head, and then shrank suddenly, turning into a light and submerged in Lu Yuan''s eyebrows again.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, looking at Xiao Wu in front of him, Lu Yuan said indifferently: "Since you have all talked to the Titan Great Ape, then you already know about its current situation. It is following me, so don''t worry. I will treat it badly."


    "I can assure you that if I become a god in the future, I will definitely allow it to be a god, and I will not treat anyone who follows me badly."


    Lu Yuan''s voice was not loud, but he was extremely serious and determined, so that everyone present couldn''t help but nod secretly.


    Ma Xiaotao''s eyes on Lu Yuan were even more brilliant, and such a master is more worthy of being followed.


    "Okay, I''m finished talking, let''s stop here today!" With that, Lu Yuan stood up and clapped his hands.


    Looking at Xiao Wu standing in front of her, she rubbed her head with a smile, and said, "During this year, I will often bring the Titan Great Ape to meet you. Don''t worry about you and the Sky Blue Python, I There is still something to do, so we left with Naer first."


    "Yeah, I got it!" Xiao Wu nodded, with a well-behaved appearance.


    After knowing Lu Yuan''s''identity'', Xiao Wu is now very well-behaved in front of him, and she no longer dared to lose her temper casually.


    After all, Lu Yuan is a noble golden dragon. As a soft bone rabbit, Xiao Wu has an instinctive awe for such a high dragon bloodline.

 448 Chapter 448 Excited Hu Liena

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at Xiao Wu who looked like an obedient rabbit, Lu Yuan was a little amused. It seemed that this lively and active rabbit was really frightened. Now it is so obedient.


    It''s really interesting!


    Patting Xiao Wu''s head, Lu Yuan took Gu Yuena''s hand and left here!


    Well, he has to go back and set up the bed first.


    .......


    Five days have passed in a blink of an eye!


    "Brother!" With a clear and tender voice, Lu Yuan''s original figure was thrown down, and a beautiful lion-like soul beast with a golden body was pressed on him.


    It stuck out its tongue and licked Lu Yuan''s cheek lightly.


    "Qiu''er, you are fooling around again!" Looking at the three-eyed Jin Yu that fell on him, Lu Yuan showed a gentle smile. Although it was harsh, his tone was full of love.


    "Brother!" Three-eyed Jin Yao whispered, rubbing his head gently on Lu Yuan''s face, the golden hair clipped with a rustling touch.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and gently stroked the soft golden hair on the neck of Three-Eyed Jin Yu, and his comfortable eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Not far from Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena watched the intimate scene of the two brothers and sisters, her lips curled up slightly, her smile was very gentle.


    In the past five days, staying with Lu Yuan, the plain life has made her very intoxicated. This kind of warm feeling is really good.


    If possible, she really wanted to live with Lu Yuan for a lifetime.


    "Okay, get up from me, you see my body is all gray, you girl!" Lu Yuan lightly patted Jin Ye''s head with three eyes. He was sitting here, but Wang Qiu''er When he fell down like this, his back was covered with dust.


    He was wearing white again, and the dust was contaminated, really conspicuous.


    "Oh!" Three-eyed Jin Yu rubbed Lu Yuan''s cheek again with some reluctance, and crawled off Lu Yuan.


    Three-eyed Jinya came, Lu Yuan stood up, his soul power ran, and swept away all the dust on his body.


    He learned this trick from Gu Yuena and it was very effective.


    It''s just that the control of soul power is a bit high, but for the current Lu Yuan, it is not difficult.


    The dust was removed and Lu Yuan felt a lot more comfortable. Looking at the three-eyed Jin Lu in front of him, Lu Yuan bent slightly and rubbed her head gently.


    The three-eyed Jinya also closed his three eyes slightly, enjoying Lu Yuan''s closeness.


    Seeing the appearance of these brothers and sisters being so close, a trace of loneliness and faint envy flashed in the eyes of Xiao Wu, who was talking to the sky blue cow python and the giant giant ape. She used to be so close to Tang San. , And now they have become enemies.


    Tang San hated her for being an accomplice who killed Tang Hao, and Xiao Wu also complained about Tang San, because his father not only wanted to seize her spirit ring soul bone, but also caused the Titan Great Ape to die from his injuries. Sacrifice, between the two, it is no longer possible to restore the previous relationship.


    At first she thought she didn''t care about it, but seeing the feelings between Lu Yuan and Sanyan Jinya today, she suddenly felt a little sad again.94haoshu.com www.94haoshu.com


    "Sure enough, this kind of intimacy can only be possessed by soul beasts and soul beasts? Human beings are really untrustworthy, they are all greedy." Seeing Lu Yuan and the two, thinking of their own experience, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but feel it. Thought.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Xiao Wu was thinking. He rubbed Jin Ye''s head with three eyes, his thoughts slowly drifting away. Five days have passed since then. I''m afraid that the spirit hall has already been upset. .


    I don''t know where Yan Shaozhe is now, I hope he can get there soon.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    ...


    The Pope!


    Bibi Dong sat high on the pope''s throne, looking at Qian Renxue who looked distraught below, a touch of sadness passed in her eyes!


    Hearing the news that Xueer brought back, Xiaoyuan seemed to have something wrong with him. This is the disciple she values ??most. After so many years of getting along, she already has a high status in her heart.


    Now that something happened to him, Bibi Dong felt a slight pain in his heart, as if he had lost something important.


    But looking at Qian Renxue¡¯s appearance, this daughter, who had never entered the Papal Palace, took the initiative to enter the Papal Palace today, still looking as if she had lost her spirit. Big.


    However, Obuchi''s accident, I am afraid that the most difficult to accept will not be her.


    "Qian Renxue, what are you talking about, Junior Brother has something wrong with him?" Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes were red, with an unbelievable look on her face, and her eyes fixed on Qian Renxue.


    At the side of Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were reddened and her pretty face was pale. Her eyes were also staring at Qian Renxue, hoping to get her answer.


    Facing the questioning in the eyes of the two women, Qian Renxue''s haggard and pretty face had a trace of guilt, her eyes kept dripping with tears, and she sobbed to tell the whole story.


    Suddenly, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing backed up a few steps at the same time, holding their hearts, teardrops constantly falling from the corners of their eyes.


    "It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my own way. Obviously Xiaoyuan felt the danger. If I had listened to him and retreated in time, nothing would happen, and he would not be beaten to save me. He was seriously injured and dying!" Qian Renxue''s face was full of regret, tears rained down.


    "What''s the use of what you said now?" Hu Liena immediately broke out upon hearing the cause of Lu Yuan''s accident. She stepped forward and grabbed Qian Renxue''s collar with a jade-like pretty face. With hatred.


    "Why do you have to make your own claim? Why didn''t it happen to you? If it wasn''t for you, the younger brother would never have an accident. The younger brother just spoiled you too much and developed your self-willed personality. If you listen How could this happen to him?"


    Hu Liena¡¯s beautiful eyes kept tearing, and her mood was extremely agitated. The blue veins on the back of her hand that she pinched Qian Renxue''s collar and pinched directly.


    She pushed hard, and Qian Renxue, who was already unhealed, had a soft foot and was pushed directly to the ground.


    Qian Renxue fell to the ground, her neat hair was thrown into a mess, her golden hair was glued with teardrops, her pretty face was haggard, and her arrogant angel-like Qian Renxue, at this moment, looked extraordinarily special. helpless.


    Looking at Qian Renxue like this, Bibi Dongzhu opened her lips slightly, trying to say something, but after all she didn''t say it.


    Sure enough, after hearing the news of Lu Yuan''s accident, Hu Liena, who was originally peaceful, not fighting or grabbing, broke out on the spot, and she was so angry that she directly pushed Qian Renxue to the ground.


    To be honest, Bibi Dong had never seen Hu Liena like this before. Sure enough, as long as Lu Yuan''s matter was involved, Hu Liena would completely become a different fish from usual.


    This girl really loves Obuchi too much.

 449 Chapter 449: Yan Shaozhe Arrived

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But I heard what Xueer said, since the silver-haired woman can tear the space to rescue Obuchi, then maybe she has the certainty to rescue Obuchi!"


    "Furthermore, with Obuchi''s fortune, I think that this crisis should be able to survive this crisis!"


    Bibi Dong comforted herself in her heart.


    After all, not only for Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, but also for herself, Lu Yuan is also very important.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan''s status in her mind is higher than Qian Renxue Hu Liena.


    Apart from a certain incompetent counseling man, Lu Yuan is the most important person in Bibi Dong''s heart right now.


    So, how could she not be anxious when she heard that Lu Yuan had encountered such a fatal crisis?


    It''s just that she has experienced a lot of wind and rain after all, and she is a pope, with a strong mind, and other people can mess, but she can''t mess.


    And look at the sad look of the little girls below. If she gets messy again, then the situation will be completely out of control.


    But if she doesn''t show it, it doesn''t mean that her heart is no longer angry: "Evil Soul Master, sooner or later, I will kill you shameless guys."


    She originally had no feelings for evil spirit masters, and chasing them down was nothing more than the old calendar of the Spirit Hall. But this time, she really had a strong killing intent in her heart. These evil spirit masters, She was seriously injured and dying of her most precious apprentice. If this hatred was not reported, she would not be Bibi Dong.


    It is difficult for a character like Bibi Dong to recognize a person, but once she recognizes a person, she treats him wholeheartedly.


    Obviously, this apprentice Lu Yuan had been recognized by Bibi Dong a long time ago.


    Those who dare to move her must be prepared to endure her revenge.


    Looking at the three heartbroken girls below, Bibi Dong had a headache, but he still had to persuade him.


    "Well, Nana, Obuchi may not be okay. Didn''t she say that Obuchi was rescued by a silver-haired woman in the end?"


    Bibi Dong continued: "Since that silver-haired woman can kill a Super Douluo with one move, her strength is at least at the level of Extreme Douluo. Since she has taken Xiaoyuan away, she must be sure of curing Xiaoyuan. You don''t have to worry too much. Maybe, after a long time, Obuchi will come back?"


    "But teacher, Qian Renxue said that the whole body of Xiaoyuan''s bones was broken and his body was deformed, leaving only a breath. How can such a serious injury be so easy to heal?"


    Hu Liena''s eyes were full of tears, and her voice choked, "And even if she was lucky enough to save the younger brother, such a severe injury, and the meridians were all broken, the younger brother must be completely abolished in his cultivation. How can a person so proud of the younger brother accept it? Such a blow!"


    "Junior Brother, he was originally a peerless genius, and once turned into a waste of inability to cultivate, facing such a result, he must be better than dead!"


    "Here!" Bibi Dong was taken aback when he heard Hu Liena''s words. Yes, Lu Yuan was beaten with broken bones and broken meridians. Even if he was rescued, his talent is probably... .


    Listening to the conversation between Bibi Dong and Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing also felt cold. What a arrogant person Lu Yuan was. She knew very well that if it really became a waste of inability to practice, then for him, maybe It''s really worse to live than to die.


    The fall of genius into rubbish is more painful than rubbish all the time.


    "Blame you!" Hu Liena stared at Qian Renxue tightly, "If Junior Brother really has anything unexpected, I will definitely not let you go."


    "And those evil spirit masters, I must kill them all in my lifetime." Hu Liena''s tone was mixed with a strong hatred. To her, Lu Yuan is her heaven, her life, dare to hurt her. Lu Yuan''s people, she would make them unhappy.


    "Add me!" Zhu Zhu''s cold voice sounded, her always cold pretty face was full of bone-coldness, and a pair of black and smart eyes were full of murderous air.4E Novel www.4exs.com


    Lu Yuan is also her only!


    She had already decided that if Lu Yuan really had any accidents, then she would definitely live with the Evil Soul Master forever.


    Then after destroying the Evil Soul Master, she simply followed him. This was her vow that she would follow Lu Yuan for the rest of her life.


    She Zhu Zhuqing is also a person who will never regret for a lifetime.


    On the side, facing Hu Liena¡¯s accusation, Qian Renxue collapsed helplessly on the ground, her eyes were hollow and absent. What Hu Liena could think of, she could naturally also think of it, so she was so fragile and indigent help.


    There was a deep regret in her heart. She regretted why she didn''t listen to Lu Yuan. If she could start again, no matter what Lu Yuan said, she would definitely do it.


    Five days ago, Qian Renxue struggled for five days amidst such extreme pain and regret. If she hadn''t had a glimmer of hope for Lu Yuan''s survival, she would have been unable to bear the condemnation from her heart long ago and chose to follow Lu Yuan. went.


    Qian Renxue is not inferior to anyone in terms of being strong and stubborn, and in terms of moths fighting the fire towards love.


    She also loves Lu Yuan deeply.


    Looking at the three girls below, Bibi Dong sighed deeply. There is no news of Lu Yuan for a day, and these three girls are afraid that they will not be relieved in one day.


    She couldn''t help but admire Lu Yuan in her heart. This precious apprentice of hers is indeed a blessed person. Three such good girls miss him and are even willing to sacrifice their lives for him.


    Even if he died, having three girls sad for him would not be a waste of life.


    Unlike herself, no one hurts, no one loves, if she dies, who will be sad for her?


    Qian Renxue?


    Is this girl afraid that she hates her to death?


    Hu Liena?


    Well, this girl has a deep affection for her, if she has an accident, this girl will definitely be sad.


    And perhaps the only thing left is his own baby apprentice who has already had an accident, and other than that, there is no one else.


    Thinking about it, I really have failed and painful in my life, thinking about this, Bibi Dong''s face is full of self-deprecation.


    He shook his head and looked at the three girls below. Bibi Dong wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know how to speak. At this moment, a voice came from outside the hall.


    "Under the title of the Pope, there is a man named Yan Shaozhe asking to see you." The papal knight fell to the ground and said respectfully.


    "No!" Bibi Dong Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and he refused directly!


    Don''t look at what time it is now, here is still making a mess of Obuchi''s affairs, how can there be time to meet someone who has never even heard the name.


    "But under the crown of the pope, the man who claimed to be Lord Yuan still had an angel order in his hand."


    As soon as this statement was made, the entire papal hall was silent for an instant.

 450 Chapter 450: Lu Yuans Letter

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But under the crown of the Pope, that person who claims to be Lord Yuan, still has an angel order in his hand!"


    As soon as the papal knight said this, the entire papal hall was silent for an instant.


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Liena''s voice sounded immediately, her voice was very sharp, her eyes were staring at the Temple Guardian closely, and there was a hint of expectation in her tone.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s big eyes with tears also lit up suddenly, with a hint of joy in his eyes. Lu Yuan''s men, could it be that Lu Yuan had news?


    "Obuchi, Obuchi has news?" Qian Renxue suddenly got up from the ground, her hair scattered, her golden hair was stained with dust and she had no time to take care of it, she ran to the front of the temple knight in a few steps , His hands tightly grasped the shoulders of the Templar Knight, "You said, is there news from Obuchi?"


    Qian Renxue¡¯s strength was great, and she was in a state of excitement. She didn¡¯t restrain her strength at all. This made the Templar Knight¡¯s expression a bit painful, ¡°Subordinates don¡¯t know, but people from outside did say that he was Master Yuan¡¯s subordinate. And there is important news."


    "Xiaoyuan has news!" Qian Renxue let go of her hands and stepped back again and again, her haggard pretty face with a half-hearted expression of joy and sorrow. What''s happy is that Lu Yuan finally got news, and worried. However, what bad news was heard.


    Qian Renxue''s heart is extremely complicated.


    "Then you don''t hurry out and invite him in." Bibi Dong said, looking at the knight knelt on the ground.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" The Temple Guardian saluted, and then withdrew from the Pope Hall. After a while, Yan Shaozhe, dressed in a white robe and a dusty face on his face, walked into the Pope Hall.


    Since being sent by Lu Yuan to deliver the letter to the Pope¡¯s Palace, Yan Shaozhe has been a servant of the world, working day and night, and finally arrived at Wuhun City within five days.


    He was originally a very responsible person, and it can be said that he was meticulous. Since Lu Yuan had assigned the task, he would naturally do his best to handle it properly.


    This has to be said, thanks to Yan Shaozhe''s quick delivery, this is really the time.


    It just so happened that Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing had just returned to the Wuhun Hall today, and they learned of Lu Yuan''s accident not long after.


    There is no time to do anything irrational.


    Otherwise, if it takes a long time, I really don''t know what will happen.


    It can only be said that Yan Shaozhe came here by a coincidence.


    "See the pope''s crown!" Yan Shaozhe saluted Bibi Dong.


    "You are Obuchi''s subordinate, Obuchi has news for you?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" Yan Shaozhe said.


    "How about Junior Brother?" Hu Liena''s voice rang as soon as Yan Shaozhe''s voice fell.


    As soon as this remark came out, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing also cast their eyes on Yan Shaozhe.


    Seeing this scene, facing three pairs of concerned eyes, Yan Shaozhe couldn''t help sighing in his heart. As the master of his own family, the fate of women is really good.


    Needless to think about it, these three must be their own mistresses, plus the one from the Star Dou Forest, and now there are four mistresses.


    As for whether it will happen again in the future, Yan Shaozhe thinks that this is very likely. The dragon is the one who doesn''t seem to be such an easy-to-take-in person.


    And even if the Lord can take it back, it does not mean that other girls are not tempted by the Lord. After all, the Lord¡¯s look like an immortal makes him, an old man who has lived for 60 or 70 years, Somewhat surprised.


    What''s more, those little girls are definitely unable to resist the charm of the owner.The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com


    Yan Shaozhe thought to himself.


    "Enlighten the three mistresses, the master is very good now, not only has all the injuries recovered, but even the strength has advanced to the Soul King." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Ah! Really?" The three girls opened their eyes almost at the same time, with a shocked look on their faces. Not only did they recover from such a serious injury in this short period of time, they also advanced to the Soul King. ?


    Thinking about it, it feels a little weird.


    "It''s true, the Lord is in very good condition now, and his strength has greatly increased!" Yan Shaozhe said with a smile.


    After all, with the addition of a 100,000-year-old Titan Great Ape spirit ring, can this strength not be greatly increased?


    "Then why doesn''t he come back with you?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "This, it''s not that the Lord doesn''t want to come back, it''s just that the Lord can''t come back now." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Can''t come back?" The three women suddenly became nervous again, "Did something happen again?"


    "It''s not, it''s just that some people don''t want him to come back, so Lord, he can''t come back." Yan Shaozhe said.


    After all, Gu Yuena wants to stay in Lu Yuan for a year, so who can take people away from Gu Yuena''s hands?


    This is simply impossible.


    "Someone doesn''t want him to come back?" Qian Renxue murmured, remembering the figure of Gu Yuena she had seen before. The breath of the abyss and hell made Qian Renxue feel a little palpitating now. It was definitely far away. The breath above Qiandaoliu.


    If she guessed correctly, that woman is probably a god.


    Maybe she didn''t want Obuchi to come back, and only God had the ability to make Obuchi, who was so badly injured, recover in a short time.


    But how does Obuchi get involved with such an existence?


    "Oh, by the way, there are also letters written by the Lord himself. Let me give them to the Pope Mianxia and Mother Qian Renxue!" Yan Shaozhe shook his palm and two letters appeared in his hands.


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong became interested, and winked at Ju Douluo beside him, and Ju Douluo quickly went down and took the letter up.


    The other letter was taken directly by Qian Renxue.


    "The Pope''s crown!" Ju Douluo handed the letter to Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong reached out and took it, opened the envelope, took out the letter, and read it carefully.


    On the side, Qian Renxue also opened her envelope, pulled out the letter, and read it carefully.


    Looking at the two people who were looking at the letter at the same time, Hu Liena glanced restlessly. Why didn''t this Junior Brother write to herself? She knew that writing to Qian Renxue was really partial.


    "Nana, Zhuqing, you two have a look. Xiaoyuan''s letter is for you. He asked me to tell you, don''t worry, don''t trouble Qian Renxue, take good care of yourself, he I''ll be back in a year."


    "Especially Nana, don''t do anything irrational, stay in the spirit hall, don''t run around, and don''t think about finding evil spirit masters to avenge him. It''s serious to cultivate hard."


    "Obuchi said, if you are not obedient, your strength will not improve. When he comes back, he will hang you up and spank you!" At this point, Bibi Dong gave a dark voice, this Obuchi really dares to say anything. Talking to the outside, but think about it carefully, maybe the only way to say this is that Nana can settle down.

 451 Chapter 451 Hu Lienas anger

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Listening to what Bibi Dong told Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s face suddenly blushed. This Junior Brother still speaks so openly, but listening to it is not offensive at all. On the contrary, he feels a little happy.


    It''s like the feeling that the younger brother is still around.


    "Hmph, Junior Brother Smelly, when you come back, Senior Sister''s progress will definitely surprise you." Hu Liena hummed softly, with a rare smile on her face.


    Junior brother is fine, which is really great.


    "Also, Zhuqing, Xiaoyuan told you not to go back to the Star Academy, just stay in the Spirit Hall, and learn the skills of agile attack type spirit masters with Ghost Douluo. When he comes back, he will also test Your strength has improved. If you do not improve, you will end up with Nana."


    Speaking of this, Bibi Dong has a weird look on his face. Why does Obuchi like to play this set?


    Hanging up and spanking, he thought it out.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing blushed pretty face, and Xiafei''s cheeks suddenly, she was not Hu Liena, her character was shy and quiet, she felt extremely shy when she heard such words.


    But at the same time, she also thought the same as Hu Liena, Lu Yuan was fine, so good!


    "Nuo, take a look. At the end of this letter, there is one more thing to say. I''m afraid you will get angry if you read it!" Bibi Dong said, handing the letter to Ju Douluo.


    Without squinting, Ju Douluo walked down the steps and handed the letter to Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena took the letter and looked at it carefully. Apart from what Bibi Dong said just now, there were only a few things about the Dragon King Palace. It was for Bibi Dong, hoping that she could help secretly. At the end, I wrote about Gu Yuena.


    "What a stinky brother, I actually found the fourth one without telling us!" Hu Liena pursed her red lips, angrily, and slapped the letter into Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, feeling angry. .


    Looking at Hu Liena¡¯s appearance, Bibi Dong was a little funny. This girl looked annoyed, but she didn¡¯t care much in her heart. As long as Obuchi made a few words, she immediately returned to normal. This girl was really caught Obuchi ate it to death.


    "It''s no wonder that stinky Junior Brother never called me Naer, because he already has a Naer." Hu Liena said angrily.


    Shouldn''t the name Naer belong to her?


    As a result, he was snatched away by another person. How could this make Hu Liena angry?


    Seeing Hu Liena''s performance, Bibi Dong''s eyes were a little weird. Together, you didn''t find a fourth woman for your younger brother to be angry, but because of this name?


    Why is she thinking so strange as her female apprentice?


    Bibi Dong was a little confused.


    Zhu Zhuqing followed the letter that Hu Liena took in her hand and looked at it carefully. The expression on her face remained unchanged, but her eyes flickered: "No wonder you insist on not accepting Rongrong. It turns out that there is already a fourth, Gu Yue. Na, I would like to see how beautiful this woman is, so that you can still be tempted under the pressure of the three of us."


    "But for the sake of Gu Yuena saving you this time, I have no objection to your matter, but whether you can solve the other two depends on your ability, but looking at Hu Liena''s appearance, I''m afraid it will be easy to solve. Your problem is still Qian Renxue."


    Zhu Zhuqing said inwardly.


    On the side, Qian Renxue, who looked at a letter alone, cried as she watched it. Lu Yuan''s letter was full of concerns for her. She told her not to blame herself and take care of herself. This made Qian Renxue. Could not help but feel moved from my heart.


    After all, Lu Yuan''s love is still placed on her the most.Chinese under the pen www.bxzw.net


    "Gu Yuena, this should be the silver-haired woman, you deliberately said in the letter so detailed, for fear that I disagree, it seems that you like her very much."


    "But since you like it, then accept it. From now on, no matter what you do, I will not care about you anymore. As long as you are happy, no matter what decision you make, I will always support you, your Cher I will always listen to you."


    "I used to be too arrogant and too strong. Now I know that you are the most important thing in my heart. As long as you are still there, I don''t care about anything." Qian Renxue muttered to herself.


    She touched her chest tightly, feeling her beating heart, which was filled with the hottest love, "Obuchi, you come back quickly."


    "Qian Renxue, what did Junior Brother write to you?" Just as Qian Renxue was thinking about Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s voice suddenly sounded beside her.


    Hu Liena now has no longer the fear of Qian Renxue at the beginning, instead, she looks calm.


    What about Qian Renxue?


    Can you eat her?


    She Hu Liena is not afraid!


    Moreover, she didn''t settle with Qian Renxue about the incident with Junior Brother.


    Hu Liena is quite calm now.


    Especially after knowing that Lu Yuan had nothing to do, and after her worries were removed, her mood was particularly relaxed, but there was one thing she had always been worried about, and her name was robbed by others.


    "I didn''t write anything, just some explanation. If you want to read it, you can take it." Qian Renxue handed the letter to Hu Liena. After learning that Lu Yuan was okay, her mood slowly recovered.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s slightly provocative look at this moment, Qian Renxue''s heart did not fluctuate at all, she didn''t care about it now.


    Hu Liena provokes provocations, and she doesn''t bother to care about it. She is the palace, which is decided by Lu Yuan, so she disdains quarreling with Hu Liena.


    Presumably a tolerant and generous girl is what Obuchi would like to see more. After all, she is a regular wife and can''t care about everything. Thinking this way, Qian Renxue felt that she was too inferior before, and everything To argue, he appears to be narrow-minded. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyuan''s good temper, enough to spoil her, I am afraid that there would be a conflict.


    "Cut, I don''t bother to read it!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Hu Liena didn''t have the interest to read the letter.


    "Hey, Qian Renxue, you should know the Gu Yuena that Junior Brother said." Hu Liena said.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded.


    "What is your opinion, do you disagree?" Hu Liena asked, with a trace of expectation on her face.


    Junior Brother Smelly loves Qian Renxue the most. If she disagrees, it will be fun. Gu Yuena wants to enter the door but it''s not that simple, huh, but who made her steal her name?


    Junior Brother Xi hadn''t called her Na''er yet, but was preempted by a Gu Yuena.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Hu Liena faintly, a strange light flashed in her golden eyes. Hu Liena asked what did this sentence mean?


    Qian Renxue thought to herself.

 452 Chapter 452 Changes in Qian Renxue

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This Hu Liena simply wanted to test her attitude towards this Gu Yuena?


    Or does it mean something else?


    Qian Renxue thought about it a little bit, and got the answer after a moment. If she heard it right, Hu Liena seemed to be angry that Gu Yuena had snatched her name as Naer.


    Thinking about it this way, she wanted to make herself disagree with Xiaoyuan and Gu Yuena, so that Gu Yuena would not be allowed in?


    Qian Renxue thought of the answer at once, and at the same time sneered in her heart, so you are a stinky fox, you are jealous in your heart and refuse to be a villain in front of Obuchi, so you want to use me as a top tank?


    It''s a pity that you guessed wrong. I really don''t care now. Do you think I''m the same Qian Renxue who only cares about before?


    You look down on me too much.


    "I have no opinion on this Gu Yuena, as long as Xiaoyuan likes it!" Qian Renxue said calmly while looking at Hu Liena beside her.


    "Huh?" After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and even Bibi Dong on the pope''s throne couldn''t help but cast a shocking look. Is this something Qian Renxue would say?


    "Are you agree?" Hu Liena looked at Qian Renxue with a little surprise. Didn''t Junior Brother Choo say before that Qian Renxue is the strictest watch over him?


    Now it''s so simple to agree to let that Gu Yuena come in?


    "I agree, because this Gu Yuena saved Xiaoyuan''s life. Without her, we would never see Xiaoyuan again, and Xiaoyuan liked her very much, so I have no objection." Qian Renxue faintly Said.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena suffocated, yes, what Qian Renxue said was right, Gu Yuena saved the life of Junior Brother, there really is no reason to object.


    "Zhuqing, what do you think? Do you agree to let this Gu Yuena come in?" Hu Liena looked at Zhu Zhuqing on the side and asked.


    "I agree, not to mention that she saved Lu Yuan''s life. As long as Lu Yuan likes it, I agree." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice rang, "Don''t you agree?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Liena in surprise, this is what your favorite junior wants to do, do you dare to object?


    "I, of course I agree!" After Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze, Hu Liena said immediately. She didn''t want them to know that she was targeting Gu Yuena because of her name. Otherwise, if one of them leaked, she told her junior , Then I will be miserable.


    "Then why are you asking about this?" Qian Renxue stared at Hu Liena.


    "I just think this Gu Yuena is a bit too much." Hu Liena said.


    "Excessive?" Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other with some doubts, not understanding what Hu Liena meant.


    "Yeah, she was too much. She actually wanted to leave Junior Brother alone for a year. Doesn''t it mean that we have not seen Junior Brother for a year? She is declaring war on us." Hu Liena said angrily.


    At this moment, she was really angry. She hadn''t seen her dearest junior brother for a year. What should she do? She didn''t see it for a day, and it was important to miss it.uu library www.uusk.net


    When they heard Hu Liena''s words, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing frowned at the same time. Indeed, leaving Lu Yuan alone for a year was a bit too much. It was unbearable for them to not see Lu Yuan for a year.


    But what is the solution?


    Lu Yuan didn''t say where they were in the letter, so even if he and others wanted to find Lu Yuan, they couldn''t find it.


    What else can I do besides waiting for a year?


    Moreover, Qian Renxue didn''t believe in Gu Yuena''s strength. It was almost impossible for anyone to take Lu Yuan away from her hands.


    Therefore, those who are waiting have to wait.


    "Look, you guys think this Gu Yuena is too much, right?" Hu Liena said.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing were silent, and they really felt so in their hearts.


    However, Qian Renxue is still Qian Renxue after all. She pondered for a moment and said, "The matter has reached this point. Even if we force it, it is useless. It takes only a year or so, and Xiaoyuan will return after a year. You are not here. If you tell us about this, it¡¯s better to report to your younger brother one year later, isn¡¯t everything determined by him?"


    "What if we think more? What matters is his thoughts, not us. If he wants to protect that Gu Yuena, what can we do with her? And Xiaoyuan''s letter also said very clearly , He owes her a lot, this year is considered compensation, so don¡¯t pick things up now."


    "And don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts. You are secretly angry for that Gu Yuena who snatched your name as Naer, and you dare not target her alone, so you want to get us together."


    Qian Renxue''s tone was flat. She understood the horror of Gu Yuena. They couldn''t predict such an existence now. Although she didn''t know why Lu Yuan could be involved with her, now since Lu Yuan is already with her Together, then there is no need to worry about so much.


    As long as she is not malicious towards Lu Yuan, then just let the flow go.


    As for the meaning of Hu Liena¡¯s words, I wanted the three of them to unite against that Gu Yuena. Qian Renxue didn¡¯t even think about it. Such a thing would definitely be the last thing that Xiaoyuan would like to see. Can make him angry for nothing.


    Rather than do something meaningless, it''s better to wait for Obuchi to come back and report to him alone, and the effect will be much better.


    It can be said that after this change, Qian Renxue''s personality has really changed a lot, and she has become more and more mature.


    As for Hu Liena, she was not malicious, she was just a little bit of vinegar, regardless of her aggrieved appearance, and once she was asked to do something, she would not have the courage.


    Zhu Zhuqing has been watching the two people quietly. She has a quiet personality and doesn''t like to fight or something. Although she has some vinegar in her heart, after all, she can¡¯t avoid seeing Lu Yuan for a year and will inevitably miss her. There was no such thing as that. After all, it was not in line with her character. At best, she waited for Lu Yuan to come back and complained to Lu Yuan in private.


    And when Hu Liena heard Qian Renxue''s words, she couldn''t help stiffening her body, with a trace of embarrassment on her face. Together, Qian Renxue showed her thoughts thoroughly. This Qian Renxue is enough. clever.


    At the moment, Hu Liena remained silent, lowered her head slightly, and looked at her shoes. She suddenly discovered that her shoes today are very beautiful.


    "Let''s do this first, let''s do what Xiaoyuan''s letter says." Qian Renxue folded the letter and put it into her soul guide.


    "Let¡¯s see you in a year!" Qian Renxue said, turning around and directly out of the Pope¡¯s Palace. Lu Yuan also told her in the letter that she would complete the task and help take care of the Dragon King¡¯s Palace. She must do well for these , She couldn''t let Lu Yuan down.

 453 Chapter 453 Longyou Taixu

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After Qian Renxue left, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing naturally stayed in the Wuhun Hall. After all, Lu Yuan explained that they were very obedient.


    In other words, after Shaozhe delivered the letter, he rushed to the Dragon King Palace non-stop. Lu Yuan still had a letter to hand to Dugu Bo, and at the same time let Yan Shaozhe take over the Dragon King Palace.


    After all, the current Dragon King Palace is cooperating with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect, but the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect¡¯s Sword Douluo is not weak, and Dugu Bo is not an opponent yet, and without any strength, how can he be able to hold them.


    Yan Shaozhe was different. He was a level 97 Super Douluo, and his martial arts spirit was still a top-level beast martial arts spirit such as Guangming Phoenix. If he really fought, Sword Douluo would not be his opponent.


    Only he can shake the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.


    Of course, there is also Long Xiaoyao. According to the time, Long Xiaoyao and then Felos will soon return to the Dragon King Palace. At that time, they may be able to meet Long Xiaoyao.


    Long Xiaoyao has been with Lu Yuan for so long, and he has had a lot of credit. Since he can''t get a wife to give it to him, it''s good to give him a son first.


    It can be regarded as let him feel the existence of family affection, after all, the original work of Long Xiaoyao has never enjoyed family affection.


    These can be regarded as one of the reasons for Lu Yuan''s arrangement.


    In this case, a year passed quietly.


    .......


    "Longyou Taixu!" On the lake of life, Lu Yuan let out a low drink, his figure suddenly changed, the figure disappeared, and a golden dragon appeared on the spot.


    This dragon is completely different from the so-called giant dragon on the Douluo Continent. Its head resembles a bull, its horns resemble a deer, its eyes resemble shrimps, its ears resemble elephants, its neck resembles a snake, scales resemble fish, claws resemble phoenixes, palms resemble tigers, and mouths. There are beards on the side and reverse scales under the throat.


    Its figure flies through the air, blooming with dazzling power, its golden scales gleaming, the dragon''s horns stand tall, and a dragon palm has five sharp claws.


    Hovering in the air for a week, and then falling, the dragon''s figure disappeared in a flash and changed back to its original human form.


    Lu Yuan stepped on the surface of the lake of life with a deep smile on his face.


    "Long You Taixu, this self-made spirit ability that I have conceived for a long time has finally been created. I started to conceive it from the time I went to the ruins of life. Now I am fourteen years old, nearly five years ago. It''s not easy!"


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, and said, "This Longyou Taixu combines body skills with powerful offensive powers, and can transform into a dragon against enemies. It is really the highest peak of my own soul skills today. ."


    "It took five years to finally be considered fruitful, and the feeling of becoming a five-clawed golden dragon is different. It feels much more handsome than a golden dragon. If the bloodline evolves in the future, I hope that the form of the martial soul can be changed. Now, this Golden Dragon Martial Spirit always looks less comfortable than my Chinese Dragon."


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself, Longyou Taixu is a self-created soul skill, so you can design what you want to become, but the appearance of Wuhun is difficult to change. Perhaps the only opportunity is when the bloodline evolves. After all, his own blood has already taken a unique path. Once it evolves, Wuhun''s mentality changes, which is actually quite normal.


    Walking gently, Lu Yuan walked towards the shore.


    Gu Yuena, Wang Qiuer and others were waiting for him on the bank.


    Unknowingly, he has stayed in the Star Dou Great Forest for almost a year, and his spirit power has reached the fifty-seventh level. In this year, his spirit power has improved by two levels.Think twice about Pen Fun Pavilion www.sssqxw.com


    It doesn''t seem to be quick to say it, but he has basically not cultivated his soul power during this year, mainly because he is polishing the original soul ability and studying this set of Longyou Taixu.


    After all, sometimes, it¡¯s not that the faster the soul power rises, the better. First of all, we must lay a solid foundation, make the soul power more solid, and control more freely, and the future road will be better. some.


    When she was vertical, she fell to the shore and came to Gu Yuena and the others.


    Looking at Lu Yuan standing in front of her, Gu Yuena lifted her snow-white softness and gently wiped the drops of water sticking to Lu Yuan''s forehead, acting gently, like a gentle little wife.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Gu Yuena''s jade hand, his eyes were soft, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he was alone with Gu Yuena this year, Lu Yuan didn''t feel bored at all. On the contrary, Gu Yuena''s gentleness and intelligence really completely conquered his heart without knowing it, and Gu Yue Na is really relaxed together, he is even a little intoxicated in this kind of life.


    But there are still people waiting for him in the human world, and there are many things waiting for him to deal with, and he has to go back.


    "Na''er, one year is almost here." Lu Yuan said softly while holding Gu Yuena''s jade hand.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena gave a jade, her face was calm and she couldn''t see her expression, but there was a slight grievance in her tone, "Do you just want to stay with me like this? You count the time every day?"


    "Of course not!" Looking at Gu Yuena''s appearance, Lu Yuan gently hugged her into his arms and said, "Of course I want to be with you, but there are really some things that need me to deal with. Well, you know, I have a lot of burdens, I have to work hard now."


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s sincere appearance, Gu Yuena couldn''t help lowering her eyelids, and said softly: "Then you stay with me in the last few days. If you leave, I don''t know when I will see you again. "


    "Okay!" Listening to Gu Yuena''s reluctance, Lu Yuan nodded immediately. In fact, it was not just Gu Yuena who was reluctant to bear him, but also Gu Yuena in his heart.


    "Let''s go, let''s bake something to eat." Holding Gu Yuena''s hand, Lu Yuan walked forward.


    "Na''er, what do you want to eat?" Lu Yuan asked as he walked.


    "I can do it, you decide." Gu Yuena said.


    "Well, let''s have a roasted rabbit, the rabbit meat is delicious!" Lu Yuan muttered for a while and said.


    I don''t know why, since he came to Douluo Continent, he has liked to eat rabbit meat, it feels really chewy and the taste is very good.


    "Okay, I will listen to you!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    "What does Qiu''er want to eat?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile looking at Wang Qiu''er walking on his right.


    "What your brother does, Qiu''er will eat!" Wang Qiu''er said crisply.


    "Really good!" Lu Yuan smiled and touched its head, his voice was gentle.


    "Let''s go, I think Sister Xiaotao should have prepared all the ingredients. This foodie can be eaten by thieves, and Xiaowu''s little rabbit can also eat a lot." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuena smiled slightly, but she always felt that something was wrong. He seemed to say that he was going to make a roast rabbit, but...

 454 Chapter 454: The Azure Cattle Python Next Door Weeping

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Beside the lake of life, two people and one beast stood quietly.


    One beast is naturally the sky blue cow python, and two of them, one is Ma Xiaotao and the other is Xiao Wu.


    Generally, when Lu Yuan was with Gu Yuena and the others, Ma Xiaotao stayed here with Xiao Wu and the others.


    It''s a coincidence that during this year, Ma Xiaotao and Xiao Wu unexpectedly became good friends.


    Xiao Wu, who had been alienated and even disgusted with humans because of Tang San''s affairs, actually got along quite well with Ma Xiaotao, which surprised Lu Yuan for a while.


    But when you think about it carefully, Ma Xiaotao is impatient, and has a carefree personality like a boy, sometimes very reckless, but she has her own advantages, that is, she is kind-hearted and warm-hearted, so she is still very easy to get along with.


    As for Xiao Wu, her personality is also a bit arrogant, and she likes to make trouble. Although she is much better in front of Lu Yuan, her personality in private is not so easy to change.


    With similar personalities, it is not surprising that two people can become friends.


    However, the two people got together, and during this year they really almost didn''t turn over the entire Star Dou Great Forest. They caused troubles everywhere every day, and many more ferocious soul beasts were often beaten by the two.


    Especially a 50,000-year-old human face Demon Spider Sovereign, I don''t know how many times he was caught and beaten by the two of them.


    Strangely speaking, Xiao Wu seemed to hate the Human Face Demon Spider, and asked Ma Xiaotao to beat it half to death, and then let it go.


    Then a dozen days later, I found it again and beaten it again. I couldn''t bear to see many hundred thousand-year soul beasts.


    Even if the Human Face Demon Spider is an evil killer, it still makes people feel a little bit stunned to be so bullied.


    Regarding the two people''s affairs, even Di Tian was alarmed, and once ran to his own Lu Yuan to file a complaint, saying that the two of them had messed around all day and made the Star Dou Forest a mess.


    After Lu Yuan came forward, he severely taught the two of them, and the two of them settled down again.


    But today, there seems to be something wrong between the two of them.


    As soon as Lu Yuan arrived, he saw Xiao Wu pouting a small mouth, as if sulking.


    And Ma Xiaotao stood aside, with an innocent look on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Sister Xiaotao, are you angry with this little rabbit?" Lu Yuan looked at Ma Xiaotao with some curiosity and asked.


    "It''s not that I made her angry, but you made her angry, brother." Ma Xiaotao said with a smile.


    "I made her angry?" Lu Yuan was puzzled, but when his gaze shifted to the two dead rabbits in Ma Xiaotao''s hands, he suddenly realized.


    It turned out that this little rabbit was angry because he wanted to eat rabbits.


    But even if she is angry, the rabbit still wants to eat.


    They''ve all been killed, it''s a waste not to eat.


    He is a frugal person.


    "Sister Xiaotao, did you catch two rabbits?" Lu Yuan looked at Ma Xiaotao suspiciously. With so many people, two rabbits are not enough.


    "There are still a lot of fish!" Ma Xiaotao shook her right hand, and there was a large string of fish on it, which seemed to be as many as a dozen.


    "Well, that''s enough." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Brother Lord, let''s make grilled fish first. I love grilled fish!" When it comes to grilled fish, Ma Xiaotao''s eyes lit up.Look at the novel www.kuaikanxs.com


    "No, let''s make roasted rabbits first!" As soon as these words came out, Xiao Wu''s mouth suddenly became higher.


    Looking at Lu Yuan with a smirk on his face, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. This master brother of his own family is really a bit nasty.


    After peeling, washing, marinating, and processing all the rabbits and fish, Lu Yuan started to set fire to the fire and was ready to start grilling.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan was afraid that he would be the first person who dared to burn a barbecue in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest.


    After lighting up the fire, Lu Yuan started his own action.


    Putting the processed rabbits on the simple-made grill, Lu Yuan started the barbecue!


    While grilling, the rabbit is brushed with oil. Only in this way, the rabbit will be more tender.


    Not far away, Xiao Wu watched Lu Yuan''s movements secretly, her small face pursed, her mouth pouted, her eyes full of accusations of Lu Yuan''s murder of the rabbit.


    "Little rabbit, what are you looking at there? You can''t come!" Lu Yuan cried, looking at Xiao Wu who was sulking on the side.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Xiao Wu walked over reluctantly. Her eyes were full of accusations, "Tutu is so cute, why do you want to eat tutu!"


    "Well, Tutu is so cute, of course I want to eat Tutu, sprinkle some chili and cumin, the sky green cow python next door is crying!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Puff!" Ma Xiaotao laughed out immediately, looking at Lu Yuan next to him, with a strange look in his eyes. This master brother is really bad, and he knew it was cute.


    Even Gu Yuena couldn''t help but smile when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, a faint smile appeared on her pretty face.


    And the sky green bull python on the side: "..."


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Wu became even more angry, but facing Lu Yuan, she didn''t dare to lose her temper. With a small face, she sat aside dullly without saying a word.


    "Little rabbit, are you angry?" Lu Yuan asked with his head tilted.


    Xiao Wu turned to look at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of resentment.


    "Oh, you are really angry with me!" Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, and said, "It is normal in this world to eat the weak and the strong. We eat rabbits and other soul beasts. Every day, I don''t know how many rabbits are caught. People eat it."


    "If you are angry every time someone eats a rabbit, then you are afraid that you will always be angry."


    "Moreover, we eat rabbits of the lowest level, and we haven''t touched those rabbits that produce sapience. Only those with sapience are called real creatures. I won''t touch those who exist."


    "Because that is really killing."


    "We eat rabbits now, in fact, just like you eat other animal meat in the human world, do you feel unbearable when you eat pork?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No!" Xiao Wu shook her head.


    "Yeah, so we don''t feel like eating rabbit meat!" Lu Yuan laughed.


    With this smile, Xiao Wu suddenly glanced at him bitterly.


    Of course she knows what Lu Yuan said is reasonable, but the key is that she is also a rabbit. Lu Yuan and others eat rabbits, she always feels weird.


    "Well, it''s so fragrant!" Under the action of the flame, the rabbit on the grill presents a beautiful golden color, and the hot oil is continuously lowered on the top. At the same time, a strong aroma slowly flows from the body of the roasted rabbit. Exudes.


    "It''s really fragrant, my brother, your craft is really getting better and better!" When asked about the smell, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help licking her lips, she wanted to eat it.


    And Xiao Wu on the side couldn''t help but move the tip of her nose slightly. When she smelled the fragrance, she couldn''t help but move her throat, as if it was really fragrant...

 455 Chapter 455 Qiuers plan!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After half an hour!


    Everyone finally finished their meal.


    Lu Yuan found a clean place to lie down, relaxing in the sun, let alone, it was really comfortable.


    Gu Yuena was sitting next to Lu Yuan, her bare hands gently massaging his temples to relieve fatigue.


    I have to say that Gu Yuena is really impeccable and perfect in being a girlfriend.


    Feeling the warm sensation from Gu Yuena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan took a deep breath full of life force, such a life is really comfortable.


    There was neither fighting nor intrigue in the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest. It was really easy to stay here, and he really fell in love with this life.


    Closing his eyes slightly, Lu Yuan fell asleep deeply.


    .......


    Another three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    The next day, early morning!


    The strange space under the lake of life!


    Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes!


    The one-year period has come, and he is leaving today.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful cheeks in his arms, he really has a little bit of reluctance in his heart. Once he leaves the Star Dou Great Forest, the next time I see Gu Yuena again, I don''t know when it will be, it is likely to be one or two. Years later.


    Lu Yuan''s pupils condensed slightly and looked at Gu Yuena carefully.


    This year, although Gu Yuena slept with her, Lu Yuan did not take that final step with her.


    Because at that time Gu Yuena''s residual injury had never healed, he didn''t want to touch her under such circumstances.


    However, what should be seen is almost the same.


    But no matter how many times I watch it, Gu Yuena is so amazingly beautiful, which makes people sigh.


    Like Qian Renxue, she has a charm that makes people addicted.


    And this kind of charm is slightly lacking in Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    As if sensing Lu Yuan''s gaze, Gu Yuena lightly opened the purple eyes, and looked straight at Lu Yuan with the clear eyes like amethyst, with deep affection.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently stroked Gu Yuena''s jade-like cheek.


    "Well, are you leaving today?" Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes, her voice soft.


    "Yes, I have been away for a year, and I don''t know what is going on in Wuhun Hall and Dragon King Hall. It''s time to go back and take a look." Lu Yuan said.


    "Is that so!" Gu Yuena was silent for a while, drilled into Lu Yuan''s arms, and leaned closer.


    Lu Yuan moved his left hand slightly, holding Gu Yuena''s waist.


    "It''s the last day, you want me!" Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered as she spoke softly.


    "Is your injury healed?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Healed two months ago." Gu Yuena said softly.Qiandu Chinese Website www.qianduzw.com


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan was slightly silent, and then asked: "Then you have completely restored the strength of the second-level god now?"


    Gu Yuena''s peak strength was comparable to the god king, but that was the peak period.


    Now the injury has recovered, but the strength has not been fully recovered. It will take a long time to fully recover the strength. After all, the injury was so severe at the beginning. After so many years, I want to regain my full strength at once. It''s a bit unrealistic.


    But it is comparable to a second-level god, but it is completely fine.


    "Well, I have now recovered the strength of the second-level god, and coupled with my strong mental power and the word secret you passed me, ordinary first-level gods can''t hold me." Gu Yuena said softly. , With strong confidence in his tone.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, his girlfriend is too strong, the pressure is really Shanda.


    The heavy pupil turned slightly, looking at Gu Yuena''s shy and expectant eyes, Lu Yuan still shook his head, and said, "Next time, when my bloodline evolution is completed, how about we have a little dragon god?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena''s eyes dimmed slightly, and said, "Well, then!"


    Seeing Gu Yuena look like this, how could Lu Yuan not know her disappointment, but this is really not good for the time being, because Zhu Zhuqing came before Gu Yuena, if you let her know that Gu Yuena was ahead of her. , Then even if Zhu Zhuqing is clear about things and has a good temper, he will inevitably have lumps in his heart.


    Moreover, taking a step back and saying, if he really starts now, with his greatness, I am afraid that he will not be able to leave today, and time will definitely be too late.


    Therefore, it is better to keep it for later.


    Holding Gu Yuena tightly, Lu Yuan''s chin lightly pressed against Gu Yuena''s forehead, comforting her who was somewhat lost.


    ...


    "Na''er, then I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan said by the side of the lake of life, gently holding Gu Yuena''s jade hand.


    "Well, you have to remember to take good care of yourself!" Gu Yuena said gently after finishing Lu Yuan''s collar.


    "Well, so are you!" Lu Yuan whispered gently across Gu Yuena''s long silver hair.


    "Qiu''er, my brother is leaving first, and I will see you again if I have a chance!" After saying goodbye to Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan lowered his body and gently rubbed three-eyed Jin Yu''s head with a smile on his face.


    "Brother!" Three-eyed Jin Yu''s clear voice sounded, and his head gently rubbed Lu Yuan''s palm.


    "Be obedient to your sister Na''er in the forest. Don¡¯t be like a bully anymore, especially don¡¯t be like a certain unscrupulous little rabbit, knowing to make trouble all day long. Now, I want to clean up the mess." Lu Yuan said, and glanced at Xiao Wu not far away.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Wu suddenly shrank back. This little rabbit was really a little afraid of Lu Yuan, who was getting serious.


    "Well, Qiu''er will be obedient!" Three-eyed Jinya lightly nodded his little head, unusually behaved.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan stood up and greeted Ma Xiaotao who was not far away, "Go, sister Xiaotao!"


    With that, she hugged Gu Yuena beside her, then turned and left.


    "Xiao Wu, Sister Xiao Tao is leaving first!" Ma Xiaotao smiled and said hello to Xiao Wu, and followed Lu Yuan.


    The group of people watched Lu Yuan disappear gradually.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gradually blurred figure, the three-eyed golden pupils blinked, passing a strange wave, as if they had made some decision.


    Lu Yuan and Ma Xiaotao were naturally not slow, and it didn''t take long to get out of the core area.


    About half an hour''s journey, the two reached the gate of the lake of life.


    Suddenly a huge roar sounded, and a dark golden giant bear with a height of more than 20 meters appeared in front of the two of them. It was very majestic, even the former king of the forest, the giant giant ape, in front of him. , It''s just a younger brother.


    It has a pair of extremely sharp dark golden giant claws. The giant claws stretch out and are two meters long. This is far more powerful than the dark golden terrifying claws in Lu Yuan''s hand, which are only two feet long.

 456 Chapter 456

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan recognized the identity of this soul beast at a glance. Jun Xiong, one of the top ten fierce beasts, is a dark golden terrifying claw bear that has been cultivated for more than four hundred thousand years. Its strength is half a step limit, except for Di Tian. , The strongest beast in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Of course, now, it is guarding the gateway between the core area and the mixed area. This originally belonged to the position of the sky blue cow python, but it was assigned to Xiong Jun by Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, Jun Xiong, it''s been a long time!" Lu Yuan smiled and greeted Jun Xiong.


    At the beginning, he and Long Xiaoyao''s account was already paid back by the gatekeeper. Lu Yuan is not the kind of caregiver, always holding on to others'' mistakes and not letting go.


    On the contrary, Jun Xiong is now the main force of the Clear Sky Sect in the future, shouldn''t he be better at this point and treat it better?


    "It''s your kid!" Jun Xiong''s huge body bends, his huge head is slightly lowered, and his two lantern-like yellow eyes exudes light.


    "Your boy, are you going to return to the human world?" Xiong Jun said softly, but the sound was like muffled thunder, which exploded in Lu Yuan''s ears.


    "Yes, going back to the human world and contacting those humans will improve your strength faster!" Lu Yuan said casually.


    Anyway, only Gu Yuena and Ditian now know his human identity. Except for the two of them, the other fierce beasts think that he is a golden dragon in form. The soul beast forms in contact with humans, and the strength increases faster. For these fierce beasts, it is common sense.


    "Oh!" Jun Xiong nodded.


    "How does Xiong Jun feel like guarding the gate here?" Lu Yuan asked deliberately.


    "Don''t mention it, there is a bird coming out of boredom. Basically, there are no soul beasts here. I am a bear. I am very boring. I don''t know that the bastard proposed to the lord. I even sent my monarch to guard the door. It''s really hateful to be doing the work of the sky blue cow python." Mr. Xiong''s voice was filled with a trace of unhappiness, and he was deeply malicious towards the person who proposed to let it come to guard the door.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled in his heart. When Ditian asked Jun Xiong to guard the gate, he only said that it was Gu Yuena who let it guard the gate, and did not mention Lu Yuan''s opinion, so Jun Xiong didn''t know who let it guard the gate. The culprit was Lu Yuan.


    On the contrary, after knowing Lu Yuan¡¯s true identity, Jun Xiong¡¯s attitude towards Lu Yuan is still very good. After all, the Golden Dragon is one of the highest dragon clan, and only the Silver Dragon clan can compare with it. Up.


    Moreover, the relationship between Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan is no longer a secret between them and these fierce beasts. Even if Xiong Jun is naive, he will not do anything bad to Lu Yuan. What''s more, now Xiong Jun is not only Not simple, they are still very smart.


    "Oh, isn''t it just fun?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "There is still a bit of fun. For example, some time ago, there were three to ninety thousand-year-old Qianjun ant emperors who came here with a very bad attitude. They even wanted to occupy the territory. As a result, my two paws killed one. The remaining two ran away."


    "These three silly ants, seeing that the aura of the sky blue cow python and the giant giant ape are gone, they really think they are the boss, and they don¡¯t even look at the monarch, and they don¡¯t even see who the monarch is. A little python and that little monkey are also worthy to compare with Ben Jun?"


    "The three stupid ants that even Sky Blue Python and Titan Great Ape dared not provoke me, dare to make trouble with this monarch."


    "I don''t teach them a lesson, they don''t know it hurts!"


    "After I slapped one to death, the remaining two ran away. Nuo, this is a soul bone exploded by that silly ant, or a torso bone. I don''t need it, you can take it!" Biqugek www.hoennkxs.com


    As Xiong Jun said, he pulled out a khaki torso bone from the side and threw it to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took it quickly.


    This torso bone is quite complete, and its age is very high. It is 90,000 years old and not far from one hundred thousand years. The value of this soul bone is probably no less than that one hundred thousand years of blue silver. The emperor''s right leg bone.


    After all, the right leg bone is a one hundred thousand year soul bone, but it is only the right leg bone with the lowest value among the six soul bones, and the one in front of you is the most precious torso bone among the six soul bones, not to mention, It''s still more than ninety thousand years old, close to one hundred thousand years old, and its appearance is quite complete.


    In terms of value, it is really no worse than Lan Yinhuang''s right leg bone.


    As for such a baby, Lu Yuan would naturally not refuse.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiong!" Lu Yuan put away this Qianjun Ant Emperor''s torso bone. This thing, whether it is given to Hu Liena or Zhu Zhuqing, is a good fit.


    After all, the trunk bones are not as clear as the spirit bones of the limbs, and the strength and agility types are so clear. The trunk bones are basically applicable to all spirit masters.


    Just like a skull, basically as long as it is a skull, it will increase mental power, but different skulls have different effects.


    Generally speaking, in fact, every soul master can absorb any piece of skull.


    The torso bones are the same. As long as they are torso bones, they will definitely increase their physique and defense power. This is very effective for both Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Moreover, this torso bone has reached more than 90,000 years, almost 100,000 years, even if it is a little inappropriate, it is better than those ordinary ten thousand-year torso bones.


    "No, this thing is of no use to my lord, but it is still a bit useful to you. Just remember to say a few more good things for me in front of the Lord, and move my lord away from here early and keep this broken. Portal, I really have had enough." Jun Xiong said.


    "Okay, if I get the chance, I''ll talk to Naer!" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Since Jun Xiong gave a baby like Qianjun''s torso, it''s not impossible to speak for it.


    After the affairs of the Clear Sky School have passed, it is fine to transfer it away.


    But thinking of the Haotian School, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and an idea came out.


    "Mr. Xiong, you have to guard this portal well. I heard that the human world seems to have a sect called Clear Sky School. They have always wanted to come to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down one hundred thousand year soul beasts. They have several titles. Douluo exists, you have to be careful not to be broken into the core area by them."


    "Otherwise, you are afraid that there is nothing good to eat. You have to know that there is still a 100,000-year-old soft bone rabbit in the core area. If she is accidentally hunted, your guilt will be great." Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t worry, there is a monarch guarding it, and it must be fine. When the time comes, some people from the Clear Sky Sect will come, and I will be able to shoot them all to death."


    Xiong Jun patted his chest and said confidently.

 457 Chapter 457 Digging a Pit and Returning to the Spirit Hall

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Don''t be careless, Clear Sky School has six titled Douluo, among them there is a 96-level Super Douluo, and their Clear Sky Hammer spirit is still very powerful. You don''t want one. Underestimate the enemy, what really happened, otherwise, your skin will be stripped off."


    "After all, even if you don''t mention the 100,000-year-old transformed little rabbit, the Emperor Rui Beast''s three-eyed golden ya is in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. It can''t be an accident. You should know its importance." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing that, Mr. Xiong gave his huge paw paw on his chest. Lu Yuan''s words were shocked. That''s right, the little rabbit would die if he died. It would have little effect, but if something happened to Rui Beast , Then the matter is big, it''s all light when the skin of the king is stripped off.


    After all, that is the luck of the entire Star Dou Great Forest. If something goes wrong, even if the Lord is up, even Di Tian might kill himself.


    Thinking of this, Jun Xiong couldn''t help but shudder. Lu Yuan was right. He really couldn''t underestimate the enemy.


    It¡¯s better to stick to it. Use your old skills and see the titled Douluo of humans. As long as you don¡¯t know him, you can give him two claws first. Anyway, human soul masters are also Not a good thing.


    Xiong Jun''s heart was turning.


    Looking at Jun Xiong who was in deep thought, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. With this reminder of his own, Jun Xiong will definitely be more serious when he guards the gate in the future, and when he sees a large number of soul masters coming here, he will definitely act first and go straight to Beat to death.


    At that time, the people of the Clear Sky School were unprepared, and Jun Xiong, who was comparable to the half-step limit, used dark gold terrifying claws to attack from behind. That scene was a bit exciting to think about.


    Clear Sky School, I hope you will like this great gift I prepared.


    After all, for the sake of this great gift, I also specially mentioned Xiong Jun a few words, for fear that it would be forgotten.


    However, when you receive it, just like it. As for the thanks, it is not necessary.


    After all, I am a person who does good deeds without a name!


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched and a smile appeared.


    "Mr Xiong, so now you should know how to do it?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I understand, as long as it is a human soul master who doesn''t know, it will all die, kid, thank you for reminding." Jun Xiong said.


    "Since you know what to do, then I can rest assured. Regarding the transfer of you away, I will talk to Naer when I come next time. Now, you should stand on your own. Position, your responsibility is not light."


    Lu Yuan clapped his hands and said, "That''s it, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first, and see you next time I have a chance."


    With that said, Lu Yuan stepped towards the mixed zone.


    Ma Xiaotao quietly followed behind him!


    ...


    All the way to dust!


    It has been five days since Lu Yuan and the two came out of the Star Dou Forest. During these five days, both Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan were basically on their way, but the Star Dou Forest was really far from the Spirit Hall. They were not like Yan Shaozhe, rushing day and night, so they had rushed for five days and still hadn''t reached Wuhun City.


    "Brother Lord, how far is this place from Wuhun City?" Above the air, Ma Xiaotao asked Lu Yuan beside him with flame wings condensed behind him.


    "It''s not far, it''s almost here!" Lu Yuanlong''s wings fluttered and said softly.


    "You said the same two days ago, and in the end we drove two more days, but Wuhun City still has no trace." Ma Xiaotao said with a slight complaint.


    "So you want to say that you are tired from flying, and you want to take a rest, eat something delicious, stroll around leisurely for a while, and then go on the road?" Lu Yuan asked rhetorically.Jiuhe Book Court www.johotxt.com


    Thinking of Ma Xiaotao''s temperament, Lu Yuan felt helpless.


    They are on the way, not for fun.


    This woman said every time it was just eating, but after eating, she would have to go shopping for a while before she was willing to go. If it hadn''t been for her to delay some time, they should be able to go further now.


    "Hey, my lord, brother, you are really smart, you really deserve to be lord, I''m hungry now, should we go down to eat something? I promise I won''t go shopping this time." Ma Xiaotao looked serious. Said.


    "Are you really hungry?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself." Ma Xiaotao touched her stomach and said with an aggrieved expression.


    "You can eat some dry food when you are hungry. I have it in my star ring. If you want to eat, I will give it to you." Lu Yuan said lightly without seeing Ma Xiaotao''s aggrieved expression.


    "But the dry food is too dry, I don''t want to eat it." Ma Xiaotao said.


    "If you don''t want to eat, then you should be hungry!" Lu Yuan said lightly, and the golden dragon wings flicked, speeding up again.


    "Hey, brother Lord, slow down!" Seeing that Lu Yuan was flying away, Ma Xiaotao flapped the wings of the red phoenix and chased him up, muttering words, "Unscrupulous brother, you again What are you doing in such a hurry if you are not in a hurry."


    But what she didn''t know was that Lu Yuan hadn''t seen Qian Renxue and the others for a year, and she had missed them a long time ago. It can be said to be an arrow at home. Under such circumstances, how could he not hurry?


    There is no day and night travel, this is already he is thinking about Ma Xiaotao, if he is alone, even at night, he will use it to drive.


    In the sky, two streams of light, one gold and one red, flashed, swiftly flying in the direction of the Spirit Hall!


    ...


    Two days later!


    Outside Wuhun city!


    Looking at the tall city, Lu Yuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After seven days of trekking, he finally returned to Wuhun City.


    "Is this Martial Spirit City? It looks spectacular!" Ma Xiaotao looked at the tall Martial Spirit City beside Lu Yuan and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "That''s natural, this is the capital of the Wuhun Temple, the most prosperous capital in the entire continent, can it be spectacular?" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Well, it looks pretty good on the outside, but I don''t know how it is on the inside?" Ma Xiaotao said.


    "Go in and take a look!" Lu Yuan said, stepping into Wuhun City.


    "Brother Lord, wait for me!" Ma Xiaotao shouted, swiftly moving, and chased Lu Yuan behind.


    As soon as Lu Yuan entered the city, Bibi Dong''s eyeliner found his whereabouts. Immediately, news of Lu Yuan''s return to the city was passed back to the Papal Palace.


    Of course, this was also because Lu Yuan didn''t hide his figure, otherwise, it would be difficult to find his whereabouts based on these hidden children.


    "Brother Lord, someone is staring at us!" Being stared at us secretly, with Ma Xiaotao''s strength, it was naturally discovered in the first place.


    "That''s the teacher''s person, presumably the news of my return has already reached the teacher now, let''s go, Little Tao, come with me to the Pope''s Palace to meet the teacher!" Lu Yuan said softly.

 458 Chapter 458: Lu Yuans Return

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the Pope¡¯s Palace, Bibi Dong sits high on the Pope¡¯s throne, her lips are slightly hooked, and there is a faint smile on her beautiful cheeks. Just now, she received news that her precious apprentice has already Back to Wuhun City.


    This made Bibi Dong, who hadn''t seen him for more than a year, couldn''t help feeling a hint of joy in his heart.


    More than a year has passed, and I don''t know what happened to Obuchi, whether he has become more handsome and mature again.


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    "Send someone to call Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing!" Sitting on the pope''s throne, Bibi Dong said softly.


    One year later, these three girls are afraid that they have missed their precious apprentice a long time ago, and missed them.


    Even Qian Renxue, who had been lurking in Tiandou, took the time to rush back to the Wuhun Hall at the end of the year, didn''t he just meet Lu Yuan?


    Since Lu Yuan has returned now, it is time for these girls to see him and make them happy.


    "Yes, the Pope''s crown!" Ju Douluo nodded lightly, then went down and ordered the Temple Guardian.


    After a while!


    Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing walked into the Pope''s Palace one after another.


    "Teacher, are you asking us to come here?" Hu Liena''s voice rang as soon as he entered the Pope''s Palace, but Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing did not say anything.


    Zhu Zhuqing is in awe, and the relationship with Bibi Dong is not as familiar, plus she has a quiet and shy temperament, so under normal circumstances, she will not take the initiative to speak out.


    On the other hand, Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong calmly, with a little stubbornness in her eyes. She still had resentment towards Bibi Dong in her heart. Although Lu Yuan had dealt with her before, the hatred that had been hidden in her heart for so many years , It is not so easy to eliminate.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to expect her to greet Bibi Dong first.


    Being able to enter the Pope''s Palace in accordance with her words, she was already giving Bibi Dong face.


    Looking at the three women below, Bibi Dong glanced slightly, and finally stopped on Hu Liena''s body, smiled slightly, "I have good news to tell you."


    "What good news?" Hu Liena asked, "Is it because Junior Brother has news?"


    Hu Liena''s face had a trace of expectation.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were not free to gather on Bibi Dong.


    "Well, according to the report from the spies, Xiaoyuan has already entered Wuhun City today, and he will probably return to the Papal Palace soon." Bibi Dong said.


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the three women burst into a strong brilliance at the same time, and a hint of joy was surging on Qiao''s face.


    "Teacher, are you serious, Junior Brother is back?" Hu Liena opened her eyes wide, her pretty face was full of smiles, it seemed that her whole person became more energetic in an instant.


    "It''s true, he is coming towards the Papal Palace!" Bibi Dong said with a light smile.


    "Well, that''s great!" Hu Liena murmured softly, her eyes were reddish, brother smelly, it has been a year, and I finally came back, do you know how much I miss you, sister.


    "Obuchi is back!" There was a wave of fluctuations in Qian Renxue''s golden eyes like water, his eyes softened, and there was a deep affection in his eyes.Tower Novel www.taxiaoshuo.com


    "You''re finally back!" Zhu Zhuqingyu gently touched his chest with his hands, a little sparkling in his big eyes. After waiting for a year, he was finally back.


    Looking at the excitement of the three girls below, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but smile. Sure enough, his precious apprentice still has great charm.


    "Enjoy the Pope''s crown, Lord Yuan, please see me!" At this moment, a temple guard suddenly ran into the hall, fell on one knee, and reported loudly.


    "Let him in!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" The Temple Guardian replied and stepped back.


    After a while, Lu Yuan, dressed in white, stepped into the hall, behind him was Ma Xiaotao in red.


    "Teacher, I''m back!" As soon as Lu Yuan entered the hall, he saluted Bibi Dong.


    "Well, just come back!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the baby apprentice in front of him who was still abundance and handsome, but a little mature, Bibi Dong nodded secretly. This apprentice is really getting better and better, which made her feel proud and proud. .


    "Junior brother!" Lu Yuan finished the salute and just stood up. Suddenly, a fragrant wind rushed in, and a tender body directly poured into his embrace.


    Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s neck tightly with her hands, her large white legs were tightly wrapped around Lu Yuan''s body like an octopus, and a pair of beautiful foxes with a hint of coquettish eyes were full of tears.


    She stared at Lu Yuan blankly, tears falling from both sides of her cheeks.


    "Senior Sister!" Looking at Ke Ren''er in his arms, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stretch out his hands and hugged her waist firmly, calling out softly.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister, I miss you so much. After hearing that you had an accident, I was worried about you in my heart. Fortunately, you finally came back safely." Hu Liena looked straight at Lu Yuan with deep affection in her eyes .


    "Senior Sister, I have suffered for you this year!" Looking at Hu Liena with tears on his face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing slightly, with a soft tone in his tone. He could expect that Hu Liena had a very different year. It feels like, after all, she is someone who will miss even the moment she leaves him.


    What''s more, in a year''s time, Hu Liena must have loved him deeply.


    "It''s not bitter, as long as you come back safely, Senior Sister will be satisfied. Did you know that Senior Sister? I feel happy when I see you today." Hu Liena grinned suddenly, smiling very happy, but with the tears on her face. , There is a little weird that can''t be said.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, put his left arm into Hu Liena''s waist, pulled out his right hand, and wiped the tears on Hu Liena''s face with his cuff.


    Lu Yuan''s movements were very gentle. Feeling the softness in Lu Yuan''s hands, Hu Liena squinted her eyes comfortably, with an expression of enjoyment on her face.


    After wiping away the tears, Hu Liena''s smooth and pretty face was immediately revealed, and the whole person was much more beautiful.


    Gently squeezing Hu Liena''s cheek, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Senior sister, come down first, Zhu Qing and Xue''er, they are still watching."


    "Oh, I got it!" Some reluctant pouting, she hasn''t held enough!


    However, thinking that Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue had not seen their junior brother for a year, perhaps they were as anxious as themselves.


    Therefore, Hu Liena reluctantly loosened the arms that held Lu Yuan tightly, and let them get close now, anyway, Junior Brother must be mine tonight.


    Hu Liena thought secretly.

 459 Chapter 459 Hu Lienas Outbreak

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Really good!" Seeing Hu Liena simply stepped off of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and rubbed Hu Liena''s head. Sure enough, Senior Sister was still so obedient and well-behaved.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked to the side, this girl also opened a pair of big eyes, looking at herself without blinking, a pair of smart eyes sparkling with little sparkle.


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan opened his arms while looking at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile.


    Suddenly Zhu Zhuqing was like a little swallow returning home, and fell directly into Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    Gently stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s black hair, feeling her slightly trembling body in his arms, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but pat her back gently, full of pity in his heart.


    This girl who abandoned everything and followed her, this year, I am afraid that she has not been less worried about being afraid.


    Zhu Zhuqing greedily sucked the breath of Lu Yuan. It has been a year. She hasn''t seen Lu Yuan for a year. For more than a year, her heart has been empty. Without Lu Yuan, it seems that her heart is also lacking. It seemed like a corner, and the feeling of emptiness was really uncomfortable.


    But at the moment, leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing only felt that he was exceptionally satisfied. The familiar hug that had been missing for a long time made her heart that had been a little frightened and could not help calming down.


    The whole heart seemed to be filled with something, and it became full.


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t leave me anymore, don''t let me worry about it anymore, this year, I have had a very painful life!" Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly cold voice sounded, and her voice still contained a hint of fear. For one year, she really struggled over in pain, missing and worried.


    Although Lu Yuan sent someone back to deliver the letter, but did not see Lu Yuan for a day, Zhu Zhuqing still couldn''t help worrying in her heart. Lu Yuan is all her now, and Lu Yuan''s every move can affect her heartstrings.


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s whisper, Lu Yuan nodded, his voice soft: "Don''t worry, Zhuqing, I won''t worry you anymore, I promise!"


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, then drilled into Lu Yuan''s arms again, enjoying the rare peace of mind.


    After a while, Zhu Zhuqing left Lu Yuan''s embrace, staring at Qian Renxue who was aside, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and his tone was calm, "Go!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly while stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair. Sure enough, Zhu Zhuqing was generally knowledgeable and reasonable. This is better than Hu Liena. If she had just changed to Hu Liena, she would definitely take the opportunity. Hold it longer.


    This senior sister of my own family, when in front of me, only thinks of being close to me, and basically it is difficult to care for others. Unless Lu Yuan reminds her, it is difficult for her to react.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t mind this, but was a little happy. This was Hu Liena''s love for him.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan whispered as he walked gently to Qian Renxue''s body.


    I haven''t seen it for a year, Qian Renxue has been haggard a lot, even her figure has lost a lot of weight, Lu Yuan secretly distressed when she saw it.


    Qian Renxue used to be brave and heroic, and her heroines did not let her eyebrows be shaved, but now Qian Renxue always has a touch of sorrow between her eyebrows. There is often a trace of sadness in her eyes. Looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes with Deep guilt.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue''s red lips opened lightly, a pair of golden eyes, staring at Lu Yuan closely, for fear that he would suddenly disappear again.Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan took two steps forward and gently embraced Qian Renxue in his arms, lowered his head slightly, and looked at Qian Renxue''s slightly pale face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a pain in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek, with pity in his tone, "Xue''er, you have lost a lot of weight!"


    "Xiaoyuan!" Staring at Lu Yuan''s pitiful eyes, Qian Renxue''s heart trembled, and the tears that had been enduring for a long time could no longer be controlled, and she burst out in an instant.


    Qian Renxue lay on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, and the tears from her eyes completely wet the white clothes on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly.


    "Obuchi, I''m not good, it''s because of my stubbornness that made you seriously injured and dying in order to save me. If I had listened to you and left, nothing would have happened."


    "It''s all because I didn''t listen to you, I''m all due to arbitrariness, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have any trouble!"


    Qian Renxue said loudly, with deep regret and guilt in her tone. The fact that Lu Yuan was seriously injured and dying in order to save her has become a knot in Qian Renxue''s heart.


    "Xue''er, don''t blame yourself, you are not to blame for this!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, gently tapping Qian Renxue''s back.


    "Hmph, she is not to blame for this, who else can be to blame?"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena on the side suddenly felt emotional, "If she hadn''t had to go and find out, how could you meet that Evil Soul Master Super Douluo, how could you be beaten to save her? She is seriously injured and dying, and she has an inescapable responsibility for your accident."


    "Senior Sister!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly and glanced at Hu Liena faintly.


    "Huh, did I make a mistake?" Seeing the harshness in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Hu Liena rarely flinched this time: "Junior, please spoil her. You have already spoiled her. You still spoil this time. Seriously injured and dying, what if there is another time?"


    "Junior brother, even if you pet her, you should have a limit, right?"


    "Have you ever thought about Zhuqing and me? This time you are lucky and came back with your life. But next time you really have something wrong, what should I do with Zhuqing? Even if you love it the most Qian Renxue, but you have to take care of us too."


    "Junior Brother, you are too partial!"


    Facing Lu Yuan''s harsh eyes, Hu Liena exploded all the grievances she had accumulated for a long time. She looked at Lu Yuan without showing any weakness, her eyes full of stubbornness.


    And Zhu Zhuqing, who was on the side, also had eyes flickering when she heard this, and she had to say that what Hu Liena said was what she thought in her heart, but she didn''t have the courage to say it.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Hu Liena, who had always been only committed and obedient, had completely erupted her grievances against Qian Renxue against Lu Yuan this time. When did her courage grow so great. ?


    "Senior Sister!" Looking at the stubborn Hu Liena in his beautiful eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being stunned, knowing Hu Liena for so long, this was the first time she faced herself so hard. It seemed that the resentment in her heart was overwhelming. It''s been a day or two.


    The fact that she wanted to have an accident really became a fuse for the resentment in her heart.

 460 Chapter 460 Qian Renxue confided in her heart

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing what Hu Liena looked like, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but wonder to himself, did he really spoil Qian Renxue too much?


    Even Hu Liena, who had never had a temper, had such a strong emotion this time.


    "Zhuqing, do you think so too?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing on the side.


    Zhu Zhuqing is the most sensible, if she even said that, then perhaps she really pampered too much.


    Facing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing hesitated, but finally nodded affirmatively. Lu Yuan''s preference for Qian Renxue can be felt by individuals.


    That was completely different from what he treated her and Hu Liena.


    "In fact, Junior Brother, you have already noticed it in your heart, but you refuse to admit it!" At this moment, Hu Liena''s voice came faintly.


    The things that Lu Yuan is doing now basically have Qian Renxue''s shadow in it. Whether it is establishing the Dragon King Palace or establishing the Tianxing Academy, he has the heart to help Qian Renxue.


    It was said that Lu Yuan preferred Qian Renxue the most among his four girlfriends. In fact, there was no problem. Although he was thinking of a bowl of water, but after all, people''s hearts are long and will be influenced by feelings.


    With both hands stretched out, the fingers have their own lengths, not to mention the human heart, it is undoubtedly difficult to really make a bowl of water for everyone.


    Lu Yuan has always apologized to Qian Renxue because he has found multiple girlfriends. Under such circumstances, it is understandable to doubly spoil her, tolerate her, and even indulge her sometimes.


    But in the long run, such indulgence is not a good thing after all.


    Fortunately, the current Qian Renxue is not the original Qian Renxue.


    "Senior Sister, I..." Lu Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Hu Liena.


    "Junior brother, I can understand that you pet Qian Renxue, because you love her the most, but please be careful when you pet her, don''t encourage her arrogance and arrogance, I am angry not because you pet her, but because you pet her She brings danger to yourself."


    "I don''t mind if you love me less than Qian Renxue, I just hope you can be safe, do you know? Junior brother!" Hu Liena stared at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes, her eyes incomparably sincere, that strong love Yi seems to be able to melt Lu Yuan entirely.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly warm. When it comes to feelings for himself, Hu Liena is the most profound after all.


    Gently slapped Qian Renxue''s back in his arms, Lu Yuan was slightly stunned. Hu Liena''s words really woke him up, and similarly, these words also woke Qian Renxue.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue said softly, lifting her head from Lu Yuan''s shoulders.


    There are tears on her face, and her beautiful eyes are still red and swollen. This makes Qian Renxue who was full of heroic spirit rare and reveals a few weak points.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan called out affectionately, touching Qian Renxue''s small face gently.


    "Hu Liena''s words are reasonable. I used to be too arrogant, too arrogant, and almost always ask you to accommodate me, but I won''t be anymore. From now on, I will listen to you, your Cher. It¡¯s up to you."


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were hazy with tears, but her tone was firmer than ever.


    She didn''t ask for anything, as long as the man was still by her side, it was enough.Haokan Novel Network www.haokantxt.com


    Regardless of whether he is arguing or not, as long as he likes, she will support him unhesitatingly behind his back.


    It was still the most sincere thought in Qian Renxue''s heart.


    God knows how she came over this year.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing endured a lot of pain. She would only endure more pain than them, especially the guilt and condemnation in her heart, which almost broke her. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lu Yuan¡¯s timely letter, Qian Renxue would have already supported her. Living.


    From that moment, she began to tell herself that in this life, except for Lu Yuan, her affairs were of no importance to her. The great deeds of the Spirit Hall and the glory of the angel family were far less than the man in front of him.


    As long as he is still by his side, as long as he still loves himself deeply, then she can do nothing.


    "Xue''er!" When Lu Yuan saw Qian Renxue like this, he was already shocked and nothing to add, and what followed was joy and touch. Qian Renxue''s changes were all for him.


    Lu Yuan moved slightly and hugged Qian Renxue tightly in his arms.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue whispered softly, her tone low, with a deep nostalgia and affection.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan whispered, suddenly as if thinking of something, and said, "What do you think of the matter between me and Na''er?"


    Lu Yuan''s tone was a touch of temptation. After all, Qian Renxue''s change was too big, and the change was a bit sudden, which made him feel a little uncomfortable for a while, so he wanted to test it a bit.


    And about Gu Yuena, although Lu Yuan had already said in the letter, Lu Yuan was still a little uncertain about what opinion Qian Renxue and the others were.


    "Na''er, do you mean Gu Yuena?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Well, it''s her, Xueer, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I have no problem, as long as you like it, and she is very beautiful, and she is indeed worthy of you." Qian Renxue said softly. Among Lu Yuan''s women, she was the only one who had met Gu Yuena. Qian Renxue also understood Gu Yuena''s amazing appearance.


    The exquisite appearance is no less than her, but the mysterious and noble temperament on her body is even above her.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, reality is reality. Now Gu Yuena is slightly better than her in terms of charm. Maybe after that, she can grow up to be able to compare with her.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t say a good impression on Gu Yuena. After all, she also realized that Gu Yuena had bad thoughts about her, and seemed to want to do something to her.


    But since Lu Yuan liked it, and this Gu Yuena saved Lu Yuan''s life again, she naturally had no opinion.


    In her heart, Lu Yuan is now the most important.


    "Xue''er!" Seeing Qian Renxue agreeing to Gu Yuena''s affairs so easily, Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect Qian Renxue''s transformation to be real.


    She was originally a bit strong and jealous, but she became so generous and reasonable. It seems that her accident has had a great impact on Cher, and it has caused such a big change in her mentality. .


    But thinking about it carefully, this is not a bad thing, at least the current Qian Renxue looks more like it, and it has more of a woman''s bearing.


    Qian Renxue became what he is now, and Lu Yuan didn''t need to worry about a fire in his harem, which made him let go of a worry.

 461 Chapter 461 Peerless Genius Ma Xiaotao

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue hugging tightly, looking like you and me, Ma Xiaotao, who was standing not far away, couldn''t help but curl his lips. I really didn''t see that the younger brother of the owner is quite powerful, pedaling four boats. I can still step on it steadily, I have to say that it does have some ability.


    Should I say that I am the brother of the Lord?


    Moreover, his brother¡¯s eyes are good enough, and all he is looking for are big beauties, and they are all the ones with very good figures. The eyes are really poisonous.


    But in such a solemn place of the Papal Palace, is it really good to hug and hug this way?


    Thinking of this, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help but look at Bibi Dong sitting high on the Pope''s throne.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue who were hugging tightly, and a black line passed across his forehead. Although there were no outsiders here, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo had also watched him grow up from childhood, but that''s it. It''s not so good to be so close in front of everyone.


    It¡¯s enough to hold it for a while, how long have you held it?


    Bibi Dong really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Ahem, it''s almost done, it won''t be too late to get close when you go back!" Looking at the two of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue below, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but speak softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan gently let go of Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue''s face was reddened, and it was the first time for her to be so close to Lu Yuan in such a large public.


    Although her character is stubborn, but her face is not as thick as Lu Yuan.


    He immediately stood by Lu Yuan''s side and lowered his head silently, but his jade hands still grasped Lu Yuan''s arm tightly.


    She hasn''t seen each other for a year. She missed Lu Yuan so much, so although she was shy, she still didn''t want to let Lu Yuan go.


    "This one should be a master of Mingfeng Douluo, right?" Bibi Dong said, his eyes turned to Ma Xiaotao, who was standing on the side.


    "Yes, teacher, this one is the disciple of Uncle Yan, Phoenix Fighting Rome Xiaotao, Wuhun is a super Wuhun Fire Phoenix with the ultimate fire attribute. She is thirty years old this year, but her level has reached ninety. It''s level five, he''s a well-deserved genius." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Putting Ma Xiaotao¡¯s talent in Douyi¡¯s world is absolutely subversive. Even Tang Hao, known as the youngest Title Douluo, was already forty-four years old when he advanced to Title Douluo. Also shocked the entire soul master world.


    Qin Ming of the Tiandou Imperial Academy, at the age of thirty and sixty-two, was boasted as the second youngest soul emperor.


    Here you can compare.


    A thirty-year-old and sixty-two grade.


    A thirty-year-old ninety-five grade.


    In front of Ma Xiaotao, Qin Ming really didn''t even deserve to carry shoes.


    Lu Yuan could predict what kind of shock Ma Xiaotao''s age and strength would be exposed.


    Sure enough, unsurprisingly, after Lu Yuan said Ma Xiaotao''s strength and level, everyone present took a breath and looked at Ma Xiaotao with shocked eyes.


    Especially Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, their eyes even had horror. This girl who was only 30 years old had already caught up with them in spirit power.


    Moreover, the Super Martial Spirit Fire Phoenix possesses the ultimate fire attribute. Such a soul master cannot be measured by common sense in combat effectiveness. If she does make a move, even if Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo join forces, they may not be able to win. she was.Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com


    In the entire Wuhun Hall, the only people who could beat Ma Xiaotao were Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong and Jin Crocodile Douluo.


    It is even impossible for Golden Crocodile Douluo to win ease. After all, Ma Xiaotao is a person with a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. Putting a one-hundred-year spirit ring into the era of Douyi is basically equivalent to a legend.


    Few people have a hundred thousand-year spirit ring, and all of them are top-notch existences.


    "Sure enough, what a high talent!" Bibidong looked at Ma Xiaotao with a hint of surprise in her eyes. Such a talent is probably not much inferior to her, even if she inherits the position of the deity, she is afraid that she will be qualified.


    "Xiaoyuan, there are really capable people under your hand!" Looking at Lu Yuan below, Bibi Dong sighed softly. Now, none of the three Title Douluos appearing under Lu Yuan are simple.


    Long Xiaoyao Extreme Douluo, it is difficult to find an opponent across the continent, needless to say.


    Yan Shaozhe, Martial Spirit Bright Phoenix, Level 97 Super Douluo, is so strong, even if it is not much worse than Golden Crocodile Douluo, after all, he is also a person with a 100,000-year spirit ring.


    As the Dean of the Martial Spirit Department of Shrek Academy in Dou Er Middle School, and a direct disciple of Dragon God Douluo Moon, how could he be a simple character?


    Coupled with a Super Dou Roma Xiaotao who had reached level ninety-five at the age of 30 and possessed the ultimate fire martial spirit, Lu Yuan''s strength was quite not weak.


    I don''t know where my disciple got so many capable people.


    However, Bibi Dong didn''t have the idea of ??inquiring to the end. His own disciple was always mysterious, but as long as he was still on his side, it was enough.


    Having been in charge of the Martial Soul Palace for so many years, Bibi Dong naturally possessed her own set of wisdom.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly at Bibi Dong''s praise, and did not answer. His Dragon King Palace is indeed not weak now, with four Title Douluos, but there is still a slight gap compared with the Enshrine Hall and the Pope Hall.


    It is not yet time for him to be proud and complacent.


    "By the way, teacher, I have to report something to you!" Lu Yuan thought about it and remembered an important thing.


    "Are you talking about those evil spirit masters?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes, teacher, those evil spirit masters that Xue Er and I met in the misty forest at the beginning, they are all people taught by the Holy Spirit."


    "Holy Spirit?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly. She seemed to have never heard of this name.


    During the period when Qian Renxue came back, because of Lu Yuan, her spirit had been a little dazed. Apart from explaining some of the things she encountered in the misty forest, she had not disclosed any news about the Holy Spirit to Bibi Dong.


    And as for Qian Renxue herself, she didn''t know much about the Holy Spirit teaching.


    Therefore, Bibi Dong didn''t know much about the things taught by the Holy Spirit.


    "The Holy Spirit Cult is a sect formed by evil spirit masters. It is very powerful. It has four emperors, two emperors, one leader, and eight guardians. The eight guardians are all titled Douluos, and the four emperors are all super Douluos above level 96. As for the double emperors, they should be at the pinnacle Douluo level. As for the last leader, if nothing happens, it should be the ultimate Douluo."


    "This Holy Spirit Cult is definitely the enemy of our Spirit Hall, so we can''t relax our vigilance, we must strengthen our guard." Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong frowned slightly. This Holy Spirit Cult, who had never heard of the name, had such strength?

 462 Chapter 462: The Holy Spirits Message

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan, how much do you know about this Holy Spirit Cult, let''s say it together." Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly and said softly.


    "There is one more thing to understand. This Holy Spirit teaching is not actually a native religion on our Douluo continent. It comes from another continent." Lu Yuan said.


    "Another continent?" When these words came out, everyone present was shocked, with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "Yes, on the west coast of the Douluo Continent, across the vast sea, there is another continent. The name of this continent is the Sun-Moon Continent. The Holy Spirit Sect is the native religion on this Sun-Moon continent, and it is also the Sun-Moon continent. The state religion of the mainland."


    "The Holy Spirit Cult has been rooted in the Sun and Moon Continent for many years, and its strength is very strong. Its status on the Sun and Moon Continent is not much lower than that of our Spirit Hall on the Douluo Continent. The members of their organization are basically evil spirit masters. "


    "Evil soul masters are a very strange existence. Their methods are varied, but they are undoubtedly very vicious. It is very difficult for ordinary soul masters to fight against evil soul masters of the same level, because evil souls The division¡¯s combat effectiveness is very powerful."


    "Just like the Evil Soul Master Spirit Douluo we encountered this time, they are very powerful. The three of them entangled the Snake Lance Douluo and the Spurfish Douluo and replaced them with ordinary spirit Douluo. , The three at the same time may not be able to resist one person, let alone two Title Douluos."


    "So, for the evil spirit master, we must not underestimate it. This is an existence at the same level as our spirit hall. It is far from being comparable to the Clear Sky Sect and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. For them, we must hold onto it. Maximum vigilance."


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the expressions of Bibi Dong and the others couldn''t help becoming solemn. An opponent with such a powerful strength was indeed worthy of their solemn treatment.


    Moreover, their goal of the Spirit Hall is to unify the entire continent, so they can''t let go of anything that might undermine their plan.


    And this Holy Spirit teaching is undoubtedly worthy of their vigilance.


    "Then if you calculate according to your words, there should be two Spiritual Contras who escaped last time. Either they crossed the ocean and returned to the Sun and Moon Continent, or they were still hiding on the mainland. If they really had If you plan to invade the Douluo Continent, then this Holy Spirit Cult is very likely to have colluded with the remaining evil spirit masters in the Douluo Continent."


    Bibi Dong said with a solemn expression.


    "Teacher, what you said is right. These members of the Holy Spirit Sect traveled across the ocean to the Douluo Continent to prepare for the Holy Spirit Sect¡¯s aggressive invasion of the Douluo Continent. They built the blood moon altar and hunted so many souls. The sacrifice of the beast is to open the door of space and bring in those evil spirit masters taught by the Holy Spirit."


    "At that time, we will join forces with the remaining Evil Spirit Masters in the Douluo Continent, and we should cooperate with the inside and outside. Perhaps it will really cause great damage to our Spirit Hall and even the two empires. Now it is hard to build our Spirit Hall. Order is likely to collapse completely."


    "So I hope you can send people to pay more attention to the movements of these evil spirit masters, teacher. As for the Dragon King Palace, I will use my abilities to investigate the traces of these evil spirit masters. These rats hiding in the dark, or It is serious to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Lu Yuan said loudly.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. I will pay attention to this aspect. I will give orders to the Wuhun sub-Hires in various places to pay more attention to the movements of the evil spirit masters. If there is any disturbance, I will report it immediately. Come up." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan nodded secretly. The Holy Spirit Cult is powerful, but after all, it is still separated by the vast sea. As long as the Spirit Hall is properly guarded and prepared, it is not that simple for those evil spirit masters to make something big.


    After all, Wuhun Hall is spread all over the continent and it is not for dry food.


    Looking at the outstanding disciple underneath, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Now Lu Yuan has the aura of a superior, and he is well thought out. It seems that this matter can indeed improve the agenda.Jiuliuwei Novel Network www.96wei.com


    "Obuchi!" Bibi Dong whispered.


    "What''s the teacher''s order?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "There''s nothing to tell you. You must have come back all the way. There is nothing wrong with me. You can go back to Huxin Island first, freshen up, and accompany your girlfriends. , Teacher has something to discuss with the elders for the time being." Bibi Dongrou said.


    "Okay, teacher, then I will retire first!" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan''s eyes passed a trace of doubt. Is there anything important besides the things taught by the Holy Spirit?


    Actually, I still need to discuss with the elders, and the most important thing is that Bibi Dong seems a little bit like he doesn''t want him to know.


    This caused Lu Yuan''s heart to mumble, what on earth does Bibi Dong want to do?


    With some doubts, Lu Yuan still chose to retreat. Since Bibi Dong didn''t want him to know now, there was no need for him to forcibly explore.


    What he should know, he will know when the time comes, so why bother now.


    "Yeah! Go!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand and turned and left the Papal Palace.


    And behind him, Hu Liena and other women hurriedly followed!


    "Junior Brother, wait for me!" Hu Liena took two steps forward, grabbed Lu Yuan''s remaining left hand, and then hugged it tightly in her arms.


    "Junior Brother, Senior Sister just spoke a bit aggressively, you won''t be angry anymore?" Hu Liena blinked at Lu Yuan with big eyes, with a pitiful expression on her face.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. He was still arrogant and arrogant just now, but now he pretended to be pitiful again.


    This woman is such a genius.


    However, Lu Yuan naturally wouldn''t be angry with her in his heart, on the contrary, he was a little moved. This girl really fell on him with all her heart, but what he gave her was far from enough.


    "If you want me not to be angry, then you should go back and wash it for nothing, and let me see your sincerity in the evening." Looking at Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly and said with a smile.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s bold words, even with Hu Liena''s enthusiasm and openness, she couldn''t help but blush slightly, but she did not refuse, instead she was looking forward to it.


    It''s been a year, and she really thought about it in her heart.


    But what did the younger brother say just now?


    Isn''t he going back to Huxin Island now?

 463 Chapter 463: Reward and Lu Yuans Words

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Junior Brother, don''t you come back to the island of the lake with us now?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Angel Temple with Xue''er first. I haven''t come back for so long, and the Holy Spirit teaching thing happened. I''m also going to meet the old man Qian Daoliu." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you talking about? That''s my grandfather!" Seeing that Lu Yuan called Qian Daoliu directly, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but hammer him, with a trace of anger in her tone.


    "Okay, then I''ll call the Headquarters of Great Worship!" Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "You should be called Grandpa like me!" Qian Renxue''s eyes were looking straight at Lu Yuan, her eyes were very serious, which made Lu Yuan feel a little unable to resist.


    "Alright, call Grandpa Grandpa. For your own sake, let the old man get some light." Lu Yuan sighed in response to Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s reluctant look, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but curl his lips. This guy seemed to have a lot of opinions on his grandfather.


    But as long as he was willing to call a grandfather, Qian Renxue would be satisfied.


    "Sister, Xue''er and I are going to the Angel Temple now. You and Zhu Qing will take Xiao Tao to return to Huxin Island first. By the way, arrange a room for Xiao Tao and prepare daily necessities." Lu Yuan said.


    "Brother Lord, let me go to the Angel Temple with you. The teacher has ordered me to protect you closely." Ma Xiaotao said.


    "No, Little Tao, you go with Senior Sister and the others first. This is the Spirit Hall, my base camp. What can be dangerous, and the place of the Angel Temple does not allow outsiders to enter." said softly.


    "Well then!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s resolute attitude, and that this is the Spirit Hall, there is indeed no danger, so Ma Xiaotao still agreed to Lu Yuan''s decision.


    "Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan put his head to Hu Liena''s ear, lowered his voice, and said, "Remember to keep me a door tonight. If you perform well tonight, I will reward you!"


    "What reward?" Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "Very precious reward, you will absolutely love it."


    "Really?" Hu Liena opened her eyes wide.


    "Of course, do I have to lie to you?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "No!" Hu Liena shook her head.


    "Then do you want this reward?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "Since you want to, why are you staying here, why don''t you go back and prepare?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, good! I''ll go back soon!" With that, Hu Liena pecked on Lu Yuan''s cheek, hurriedly pulled Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Xiaotao and hurried back towards Huxin Island.


    Seeing her eager look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    This little fox is really cute and tight.Xishi Literature www.xishiwx.com


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue''s nice voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "What''s wrong with Xue''er?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help turning his head to look at Qian Renxue beside him.


    "You have a good way to deal with this Hu Liena." Qian Renxue said.


    "Hehe, Sister Sister, she is actually very easy to get along with, and she is also very obedient, and has a very good heart. As for what she said in the Palace of the Pope, there is actually nothing malicious, Xueer, don''t take it to your heart." Lu Yuan said .


    "I didn''t take it to my heart. What she said actually made sense. I did force you too tightly before, and I was a little headstrong, but from now on, I won''t do this anymore. I will be as obedient and obedient as Hu Liena. Yes, no matter what you do, I will support you." Qian Renxue said softly.


    Seeing that the gentleness was completely different from the previous Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing slightly, and said, "Xue''er, it''s actually very good for you to get rid of your wayward and strong problems, but you don''t have to treat me like a sister. Baishun¡¯s, your personalities are different. It¡¯s actually not necessary to force me to change your own personality."


    "Even Zhuqing sometimes has a little temper with me. This is actually quite good. If you have been obedient to me and listen to everything, you will not be like the Xiaoxue I liked. Up."


    "Moreover, my personality became more and more arrogant under the influence of Martial Soul. Sometimes I even acted recklessly. I may not make any mistakes in the future, so I need someone to take care of me and not let me commit any big things. Wrong, and the only person in this world who can control me is you, even a teacher, because you are the most special in my heart."


    "So, you really don¡¯t have to listen to me. You just need to be yourself and be a big wife. If I really do something wrong, just take care of it. If you scold you, you don¡¯t have to deliberately wrong yourself. Indulge me. We are equal. You also need to have your own personality.


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with an unprecedented seriousness.


    Baishun is very good, but this kind of personality is not suitable for Qian Renxue. For Qian Renxue, she only needs to change her waywardness and strength, as long as everything doesn''t matter. It''s enough to ask him hard.


    As for the others, it is really unnecessary.


    Looking at Lu Yuan with a sincere look, Qian Renxue''s tears couldn''t help but roll down again. This time, she was really moved by Lu Yuan''s love.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help jumping into Lu Yuan''s arms, hugging him tightly.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, you are dignified Qian Renxue, the future angel god, how can you cry casually?"


    "The Xueer I know is brave and heroic, and she won''t cry all the time!" Lu Yuan gently patted Qian Renxue''s head and said with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t cry!" Qian Renxue raised her head and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her right hand.


    "That''s right!" Lu Yuan gently wiped away the remaining tears on Qian Renxue''s face, smiled and held Qian Renxue''s jade hand, "Let''s go, let''s meet the old man Qian Daoliu!"


    "That''s all, you want to call him grandfather!" Qian Renxue''s slightly annoying voice sounded, and she couldn''t help but hammer Lu Yuan again.


    "Hehe, I like to call him the old man, at most I call him the old man privately, and then call him the grandfather head office when I meet him." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Rogue, I really can''t do anything with you!" Qian Renxue shook her head helplessly when she saw Lu Yuan like this. As long as this guy is willing to call grandpa when he wants to meet, it is not that important in private.


    "Hey, Xue''er, do you think your grandfather will urge us to give birth to babies when he sees us this time?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "This? I''m afraid it''s very possible!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but nodded when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. With her grandfather''s personality, this kind of thing is really very likely to happen...

 464 Chapter 464: Goodbye Qian Daoliu

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Angel Temple!


    A huge angel statue stands tall, and an unspeakable sacred majesty is spreading from this statue to all directions.


    Qian Daoliu is dressed in white, with his hands on his back, his eyes tightly looking at the angel statue in front of him.


    "Xue''er has now reached more than sixty levels, and the spirit of martial arts has also evolved into an eight-winged angel. It is time to begin this final inheritance. With Xue''er''s talent, it must be possible to trigger the nine tests!"


    Qian Daoliu muttered to himself: "It should have started a year ago, but the kid has never come back, so Cher is always restless and unable to concentrate, but fortunately this kid finally came back today. It¡¯s time to proceed."


    Qian Daoliu''s tone was filled with expectation and a hint of melancholy, "Hope, the goal that our angels have worked hard for ten thousand years can be reproduced in Xue''er!"


    "The glory of angels will illuminate the entire continent."


    Qian Daoliu''s face has a trace of longing. This is the most lofty goal in his heart and the greatest wish of his life.


    ...


    "Tatata!" With a sound of footsteps, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue walked into the Angel Temple hand in hand.


    "Are you here?" Qian Daoliu turned around, with a gentle smile on his face when he heard the footsteps behind him.


    "Grandpa!" Qian Renxue whispered.


    "Calling someone!" Qian Renxue gently squeezed Lu Yuan''s palm, and gave him a urging look.


    "Grandpa!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s urging eyes, Lu Yuan had to call Qian Daoliu''s grandfather, nothing more, he just treated Qian Renxue as a face.


    The smile on Qian Daoliu''s face became even stronger when they heard the names of the two.


    His gaze swept over Qian Renxue''s body first, with a touch of kindness and love. For his only granddaughter, Qian Daoliu naturally loved it very much.


    He turned his gaze lightly, then glanced at Lu Yuan who was on the side, and looked at it for a while, and said, "Your kid is finally willing to come back? Do you know how much Xueer missed you this year?"


    "She didn''t think about eating or drinking for you. She was thin and gaunt. The old man who looked at me felt distressed. You stinky boy stayed with other women for a year without coming back. Do you care about it?"


    Qian Daoliu stared directly at Lu Yuan, with a trace of questioning.


    "Grandpa, it''s not about Xiao Yuan''s business, Xiao Yuan is also compelled, not to mention that if it weren''t for me, Xiao Yuan would not be seriously injured and dying by the evil spirit master, and he would not be left for a year. My fault has nothing to do with Xiao Yuan." Faced with Qian Daoliu''s question, before Lu Yuan spoke, Qian Renxue couldn''t wait to explain to Lu Yuan.


    "Oh!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s nervous appearance, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but sigh softly. This granddaughter of her own is really a heart, and it all fell on this kid!


    "Xiaoyuan, Xue''er has such affection for you. Don''t let her down, otherwise I will never let you go." With Qian Renxue''s obstacles, Qian Daoliu is naturally not good at questioning anything. I can only warn this grandson-in-law as a grandfather.


    What, not married yet, can''t be called a grandson-in-law?Reading book nest www.kanshuwo.net


    I''ve slept, so what does it matter if I get married or not, and just like my granddaughter, can I escape the palm of this kid in my life?


    It''s been eaten a long time ago.


    Even his grandfather, facing such a situation, can only accept his fate, and this kid is indeed very good, and he is indeed worthy of his family''s Xiaoxue.


    "Grandpa, rest assured, Xue''er is the most important person in my heart. I will naturally not let her down. To me, she is more important than my life." Lu Yuan said with a serious expression on his face.


    "Well, it''s almost the same!" Qian Daoliu still believed in Lu Yuan''s assurance, not to mention, didn''t this kid sacrifice his life to save Xue''er during the trip to the misty forest a year ago?


    He is still very good to Xueer, and he can be relieved by handing Xueer to him.


    As for what he said just now, it was only because of a grandfather''s love for his granddaughter, so I couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Looking at the aura on your body, your current strength seems to have reached level fifty-seven?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Daoliu''s eyes were filled with wonder.


    At the age of fourteen and fifty-seven, such a talent is even higher than that of Xue Er.


    It is indeed someone who has obtained the inheritance of the gods, and in the future, if the Wuhun Palace wants to carry forward, it really depends on him and Xueer.


    "Well, luckily, I reached level 57!" Lu Yuan nodded in response to Qian Daoliu''s gaze. There was no way to hide things at this level, and there was no need to hide anything.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise. Although she knew that Lu Yuan had already broken through the Soul King, what she didn''t know was that Lu Yuan had risen to five in a year. Seventeenth level.


    Is this guy practicing so fast?


    "Yes, your kid''s talent is really rare in the world. Even an old man, at your age, is far behind you." Qian Daoliu sighed softly, with a hint of satisfaction in his tone. Such arrogance is them. Qian Daoliu was actually very happy in Wuhun Palace, who was still his grandson-in-law.


    "By the way, you have something to tell me when you come here this time?" Qian Daoliu asked.


    "Yes, it''s about those evil spirit masters!" Then, Lu Yuan told Qian Daoliu the news of the Holy Spirit Sect that he had previously told Bibi Dong.


    "It turns out that this is the case, don''t worry, I will let the worshipers of the worship hall fully cooperate with Bibi Dong''s actions on this matter. I think this is the purpose of your coming to me." Qian Daoliu asked with a smile. .


    "Yes, the Holy Spirit Church is the great enemy of our Spirit Hall. Facing such an enemy, we must first unite. There must be no cracks within ourselves. Otherwise, when facing them, we are likely to be because of these Cracks, resulting in the inability to display full strength, which is extremely detrimental to the overall situation." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, what you said makes sense. Evil soul masters are the natural enemies of our Soul Hall. When facing evil soul masters, I will let them put aside the discord between them and the Pope Hall. All actions are What Bibi Dong said shall prevail. After all, as a pope, she is indeed very capable and capable." Qian Daoliu pondered for a moment and said.


    Although he still has some knots in his heart about Bibi Dong killing his son, the interests of the Spirit Hall are above all else. Evil soul masters and Seraphim are mortal enemies and must be eradicated.


    On such matters, he is willing to let go of his prejudices and support Bibi Dong.


    After all, in Qian Daoliu''s eyes, Wuhun Palace was the most important.

 465 Chapter 465 Nine Examinations of Angels

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Moreover, taking 10,000 steps back, the future worship hall would naturally be handed over to Qian Renxue, and the Pope Hall, without accident, would be inherited by Lu Yuan.


    The Pope of the future Wuhun Temple must be one of them.


    And no matter who of them becomes the pope, the other will definitely do his best to assist.


    The power of the Enshrine Hall and the power of the Pope Hall eventually merge into one place.


    Even if Lu Yuan becomes the pope, when he and Xiaoxue have children in the future, the pope''s position will still be passed on to their children. This is equivalent to the pope''s position still falling into their thousand clan and angelic lineage. Hands.


    So even if you support Bibi Dong now?In the end, this entire Wuhun Hall will return to their thousands of families.


    There is absolutely no loss in this transaction.


    Qian Daoliu''s calculations are not bad.


    People are old and good!


    "Thank you, Grandpa!" Seeing Qian Daoliu had agreed to his request, Lu Yuan was relieved. The Holy Spirit Cult is not like the Haotian School. They are very difficult. Lu Yuan doesn''t want it. When the crisis of the soul master came, the Pope Hall and the Hall of Worship were still arguing with each other, wasting time.


    This is not what he wants to see, what he wants is a united spirit hall.


    When the power of the Pope Hall and the Hall of Worship are combined, it is definitely a very terrifying power.


    "Nothing, it''s all for the Spirit Hall!" Qian Daoliu smiled, and said, "You are here today. I have a very important thing for Xiaoxue to do. Since Xiaoyuan, you are also here. , Then go up and try it together."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look at each other with Qian Renxue. They all saw a trace of doubt in the other''s eyes. Important things to do?


    What is this important thing?


    Qian Daoliu took a few steps forward and walked to the huge angel statue, "Xiaoxue, Xiaobuchi, come here."


    Looking at the huge angel statue, there was a gleam of enlightenment flashing across Lu Yuan''s face. Important things, could it be?


    "Xue''er, you are now at level sixty-six, and Wuhun has also evolved into an unprecedented eight-winged angel. In the inheritance of my angel line, your talent is the highest. Now, you have finally grown to be able to To the point of accepting the angel''s assessment."


    "Let''s take the first two steps and see what level of assessment can be triggered." Qian Daoliu said softly.


    "Sure enough!" After hearing Qian Daoliu''s words, Lu Yuan nodded secretly in his heart. He guessed right, Xueer was about to take the Angel Nine Test.


    However, this time is more than five years earlier than in the original work.


    But think about it, Xue''er''s growth speed has obviously accelerated a lot with her own arrival, and even her spirit has evolved, and it is normal to accept the assessment in advance.


    Once the assessment is started, Cher''s strength may soar rapidly.


    "Angel Nine Tests, Xueer has already embarked on the road to becoming a god, so I should start working hard, but it has been several years, my understanding of the god-type Qingqi is still very shallow. Even now, they can only use a very small part of their clean energy."


    "If you want to create your own god position, there is really some way to go!"


    Looking at Qian Renxue ahead, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing slightly, he should also speed up the pace of growth.


    Otherwise, she will be thrown behind by Xue''er at that time, and her face will be a little unsightly.Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com


    He is a man, how can he be weaker than his own woman?


    Gu Yuena couldn''t help it, he couldn''t be thrown away by Qian Renxue anymore.


    Qian Renxue stepped forward two steps. Suddenly, a bright golden light radiated from the angel idol, and a sound of Brahma singing sounded, and the sacred majesty filled the whole angel temple.


    Before the statue, a light curtain appeared in the sky, showing the color of brilliant gold, which seemed so noble and sacred.


    The sacred golden light enveloped Qian Renxue''s entire body. Qian Renxue''s eight-winged angel martial soul automatically possessed without any control. The four pairs of white wings stretched gently behind her, showing the sacredness and purity.


    At this moment, the brilliant golden light curtain suddenly trembled, and then another light curtain began to emerge instantly.


    In almost a short time, six light curtains were derived.


    "The seventh piece!" Under Qian Daoliu''s gaze, the seventh light curtain emerged with almost no pause.


    "The eighth piece!" After the seventh piece appeared, the eighth light curtain also appeared.


    After the appearance of the eighth light curtain, Qian Daoliu''s eyes were wide open. Whether he succeeded or failed, it was the last moment.


    Lu Yuan condensed his eyes slightly, looking at the golden light curtain above, his heart was very calm, and he had sufficient confidence in Qian Renxue.


    "Come on, the ninth test!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sip inwardly.


    Finally, under the gazes of the two, the rich golden light gathered, and the ninth golden light curtain was finally long overdue, and when this ninth light curtain appeared, a dazzling golden light directly broke through the Angel Saint. The barrier of the temple rushed straight into the clouds, and the angel''s divine might was released unscrupulously.


    At the same time, Bibi Dong, who was discussing in the Pope''s Palace, suddenly trembled, and a glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes, and there was darkness in his eyes that could almost swallow his soul.


    "Disgusting breath." Bibi Dong frowned slightly, but then it seemed like something rang out, "Did Xueer trigger the Angel''s Nine Test?"


    Bibi Dong thought secretly, with a hint of hesitation on his face, the cold light in his eyes gradually faded, and the thick complexity was replaced...


    Nine light curtains appeared all together, exuding a sacred and bright light, and at the next moment, the nine light curtains all shattered and turned into a stream of light, straight into Qian Renxue''s eyebrows.


    The golden light faded, and a golden seraph brand appeared on Qian Renxue''s eyebrows. Its appearance was just like that of the huge angel statue.


    "Nine tests of angels!" Seeing the mark of the angel between Qian Renxue''s eyebrows, Qian Daoliu''s expression instantly turned into ecstasy. Sure enough, the person of their angel family who had been waiting for thousands of years was his granddaughter.


    His granddaughter was destined to be the one who sprinkled the glory of angels across the continent.


    "Angel Nine Tests!" A smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. He was not surprised by this result. Qian Renxue in the original book could accept the Nine Tests. What''s more, what about Qian Renxue who has been fully strengthened now?


    "Angel Nine Tests?" Qian Renxue''s lips lightly opened, with a hint of joy on her face. As the owner of the Seraphim Martial Spirit, she was naturally very clear about what the Angel Nine Tests meant.


    This means that as long as she passes the nine tests, she will be able to fully integrate the angelic costume and become the new seraph god.


    How can she be unhappy in her heart?


    And with the Angel Nine Tests, she can better keep up with Xiaoyuan''s footsteps.


    Qian Renxue turned her head to look at Lu Yuan, and smiled, faint fluctuations in her golden eyes...

 466 Chapter 466 Sacred Sword Brand

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Facing Qian Renxue''s golden eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    "Congratulations, Cher, you have taken a crucial step to become a god!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You will have this day sooner or later." Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan tightly, her eyes full of tenderness.


    He can successfully accept the Angel Nine Test. Obuchi''s talent is much stronger than his own. Isn''t it easy to accept one test?


    Among other things, he held a piece of the Seagod''s Heart in his hand. This was an important item passed down by the Seagod. It was just this guy. He had a high-sightedness and could not see the position of the Shanghai God.


    In addition, he still has a god seed in his body, and he can create his own god position in the future.


    For Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue is extremely confident. This confidence comes from the bottom of her heart. She firmly believes that this man will dominate this continent sooner or later.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that this guy''s three martial arts are really better than one, three-life martial arts, perhaps, this should be an unprecedented talent.


    The golden dragon is already comparable to his own eight-winged angel, and the power of the heavy pupil is even more eye-catching.


    The most shocking is that black spear that is completely dark but gleaming with blood, exuding an aura that is above the sky and the earth. The endless killing and fierce aura makes Qian Renxue''s heart tremble. .


    The original shot, if it wasn''t for the stab, the blood emperor would be killed on the spot.


    Hearing from Obuchi, the name of the gun was called the Killing Gun, and it really didn''t live up to this name. When Obuchi grew to a certain level, maybe this gun could really kill the gods.


    Therefore, maybe I have accepted the Angel¡¯s Nine Tests, so I can barely guarantee that I can keep up with Obuchi¡¯s pace and not be thrown too far by Obuchi. I want to help Obuchi in the future instead of hiding. Behind, watching Xiaoyuan struggle hard alone.


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan tightly, thinking to herself.


    "Cough!" Looking at the two sweetly looking at each other, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help coughing. This is an angel temple, a sacred and solemn place. If you want to be intimate, you can go back to be intimate, not here.


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes were still full of surprises. His hot eyes looked at Qian Renxue, as if he was about to melt her whole person.


    This granddaughter of his own really won the Angel Nine Tests, which made him not excited, but Qian Daoliu was a peerless Douluo after all, and his mood was good. After a while, the calmness in his eyes was restored again.


    Although Xueer won the Angel Nine Test, it is not so easy to pass the Nine Test. As a grandfather, he still needs to help Xueer by the side.


    Now, let''s see what kind of assessment Obuchi can get.


    Nine tests should be impossible. After all, only the owner of the Angel Martial Spirit can trigger the Nine Tests. Now Xueer is already the Nine Test, so Xiaoyuan should be the same top Seven Tests as himself.


    Qian Daoliu thought in his heart.


    "Obuchi, come up and try!" Qian Daoliu said.


    "Xiaoyuan, go now!" Qian Renxue smiled and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and walked towards the statue of the angel step by step, but there was a hint of worry in his eyes.Central Plains Book Bar www.zyshuaba.com


    There are many secrets in the sea of ??self-knowledge. When this angel god descends the test, he won''t find anything, right?


    "The system, can I block everything in the sea?" Lu Yuan asked.


    In Lu Yuan''s mind, the system is so mysterious, it should be able to shield his sea of ??consciousness without letting the divine power of the angel gods enter.


    "It is not advisable to shield the entire sea of ??consciousness, as that will leave flaws, and the host can shield the things in the sea of ??consciousness."


    "But with the host''s current power, it can only be shielded." The system''s voice sounded.


    "Then hide the God-killing Spear from me. The Purity God Seed is a divine power with no attributes. Since even the God of Life and Destruction cannot be discovered, the Angel God must not work. As for the Sea God¡¯s Heart, this thing is related to the Sea God. , It has nothing to do with the angel god, so it should be harmless."


    "As for the Golden Dragon''s Spirit of Martial Spirit, there is no need for shielding this thing at all. It''s just a system that shields the Killing Spear. You should be able to do it," Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes," the system said.


    "Ding, the shielding of the Killing Spear has been completed. The power of the Killing Spear is now completely restrained. As long as the host does not actively activate it, it will be like an ordinary martial arts soul. The god of angels will not perceive the mystery of the Killing Spear. I only think that it is the host''s second martial arts spirit."


    The system sounded slightly cold.


    "Is that so? It turns out that you just blocked the power of the Killing Spear. I thought you had hidden the entire Killing Spear, but this is enough. For a god, even if it is a twin spirit, it should be. Don¡¯t care too much.¡±


    Knowing that the system had completely shielded the power of the Killing Spear, Lu Yuan relaxed a lot. This martial arts spirit was too strong and it was too dangerous to be exposed in the eyes of the gods.


    When the Seagod Phantom discovered the power of the Killing Spear, he wanted to contact the main body and send the news to the God Realm Committee, but this critic took the initiative to provoke the Killing Spear to be directly locked by murderous intent, and the spirit of cleansing power covered the sea of ??consciousness. That led to him being directly killed by the Killing Spear.


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart, slowly stepping forward, before the angel statue.


    Lu Yuan stood still, the rich golden light scattered again, and unlike Qian Renxue, this time there was no brilliant golden light curtain, but a red golden light directly submerged from the huge holy sword held by the angel statue. A light flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyebrows, and a scarlet golden holy sword brand appeared.


    "Well, what kind of assessment is this?" Qian Daoliu was a little dazed looking at the sacred sword brand on Lu Yuan''s forehead. Shouldn''t it be red if it was a top-level assessment?


    Just like him, it is a red brand, but what does this holy sword brand mean now?


    He said he didn''t understand.


    "This is the ninth test of the holy sword!" Lu Yuan said softly, feeling the information he had in his mind.


    "Holy Sword Nine Tests? Is there such a test?" Qian Daoliu''s eyes widened. He has served the God of Angels for so many years, and he has never heard of such a test.


    Even Qian Renxue on the side looked a little puzzled at Lu Yuan, Holy Sword Nine Test, she seemed to have never heard of this kind of test.


    "Yeah, Holy Sword Nine Tests!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, looking at Qian Renxue not far away, his eyes flickering, he got the so-called Holy Sword Nine Tests. The reason is that Xue''er. .


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you looking at me like this?" Qian Renxue was a little puzzled seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze on her body.

 467 Chapter 467 The First Test of the Holy Sword

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Because I got this assessment because of you!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Because of me?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened in confusion, Xiaoyuan got this holy sword nine tests, what does it have to do with herself?


    "Yes, it''s because of you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "What''s the explanation for this?" Qian Daoliu could not help asking.


    "In fact, the nine trials of my holy sword, to put it bluntly, existed for Xue''er. The holy sword is an angel¡¯s weapon and represents endless battle. The god of angels gave me this nine trials of the holy sword, in fact, I hope I can protect Xueer, like a holy sword, sweeps away obstacles in the way for Xueer."


    "In other words, it is for me to guard Xue''er. This is the so-called Holy Sword Nine Tests, which is to shorten the relationship between me and Xue''er."


    "Maybe the angel god is looking for a power to protect her for his inheritors, and Xueer and I have a close relationship with me and my talents are good, so I lowered this test."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan was actually surprised when he got this test. The God of Angels valued his inheritors too much, and forcibly arranged such a test for himself, just like finding a nanny for Qian Renxue.


    The idea of ??the angel god Lu Yuan is very clear. It is to give his inheritors more guarding power to ensure that she will not be destroyed midway. The reason why he gave Lu Yuan the ninth test of the holy sword is because Lu Yuan''s talent is too high and future achievements are doomed. Extraordinary.


    I wanted Lu Yuan to better protect Qian Renxue.


    This made Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little funny. This angel god was really interesting. According to Lu Yuan''s guess, his own assessment was probably tied to Qian Renxue''s assessment.


    Otherwise, it won''t be so coincidental, it''s all nine exams.


    "It turned out to be like this?" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help widening his power eyes, looking at the huge angel statue aside, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    How much does Lord Angel God want to pass on the position of God? Not only did he have his own grandfather as a divine envoy to assist him, he also forcibly arranged a nine-test holy sword for Lu Yuan. This was either plainly or he wanted Cher to inherit the angel. Is it a god?


    But such an angel god, he likes Qian Daoliu, because doesn''t it mean that Xueer has a greater chance of becoming a god?


    This is good news.


    Seeing Qian Daoliu who was a little happy, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. As expected, this old man still wanted to realize the glory of an angel.


    These envoys, as expected, all of them are fanatical believers.


    However, thinking of his first test, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. It was hard for him to imagine that his first test was like this.


    But looking at Qian Renxue who was not far away, his brow trembled. He always felt that Qian Renxue''s assessment might be similar to his own.


    "Xue''er, what was your first test?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The first test?" Qian Renxue was puzzled, then her beautiful eyes closed slightly, feeling the content of the angel''s assessment in her mind, with a hint of red on her face.


    "The first test of the angel, the family of the holy sword, has close contact with the inheritors of the nine tests of the holy sword, and..."


    Qian Renxue''s voice became smaller and smaller, until it was inaudible.


    "And what?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help putting a smile on his face. Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, he instantly reacted. Qian Renxue''s assessment was exactly the same as himself.


    "You know, you still have to ask me?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan. This test obviously requires two people together. How could this guy not know?Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    "Hehe." Lu Yuan smiled, took two steps forward, took Qian Renxue directly into his arms, and kissed her red lips directly.


    "The first test of the holy sword, intimate contact with the angel inheritor, and kiss for half an hour!" This was the first test message Lu Yuan received.


    Lu Yuan was even a little surprised. Why did the Angel God set up such a test? He and Qian Renxue had done more intimate things, so what was the value of a kiss?


    "Woo!" Qian Renxue was directly blocked by Lu Yuan''s red lips, as if she had lost her strength, she lay straight in Lu Yuan''s arms, letting him take advantage.


    Just like what Lu Yuan said, she has done more intimate things with Lu Yuan. A kiss is not a big deal, but now Qian Daoliu is still there. This is her most respected grandpa, in front of her grandpa. Qian Renxue was still a little shy about kissing Lu Yuan.


    And kissing for half an hour, this time seems a bit long.


    Seeing the two people hugging and kissing, Qian Daoliu''s mouth twitched slightly. Just now, he also received a message from the angel god. What he didn''t expect was that the so-called first test was such a thing.


    Is this still the test given by the angel god who sprinkled the holy light on the mainland?


    It''s too childish.


    Qian Daoliu thought in his heart.


    Half an hour said it was not long, and it passed quickly.


    There were sounds in Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue''s minds almost simultaneously.


    "The first test of the holy sword is completed, and the rewards of the whole soul ring are increased by 500 years, the eight-wing angel martial soul tacit understanding is increased by 15%, and the existing martial soul tacit understanding is 45%."


    "The age of the whole spirit ring is increased by 500 years, and the tacit understanding with the Eight Wing Angel''s martial arts is increased by 15%?" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly as he heard the voice in his mind. The increase in the age of the soul ring was a normal reward, although Only five hundred years old, but it is better than nothing.


    But the tacit understanding with the Eight Wing Angel Martial Soul increased by 15%, which is a bit interesting.


    With a tacit understanding of more than 50% between the spirits, it is very likely that they will possess the martial spirit fusion skill.


    And the tacit understanding between him and Qian Renxue''s martial arts had reached 45 percent, which was not far from 50 percent.


    The remaining 30% did not have to be thought of and knew that it was brought by Qing Qi divine power. His golden dragon spirit and Qian Renxue¡¯s eight-winged angel martial soul had been infiltrated with Qing Qi divine power, with 30% The tacit understanding is normal.


    And once he had the martial arts fusion skills, the relationship between him and Qian Renxue would become even closer, needless to say.


    After all, the martial arts fusion skills are generally owned by either lovers or brothers, both of whom are extremely intimate.


    Could it be that the angel god did this so-called first test and asked him to kiss Qian Renxue in public, just to increase the tacit understanding between himself and Qian Renxue?


    Let the two of them bring out the martial arts fusion skills?


    Lu Yuan thought secretly, thinking it was very possible.


    After all, it''s 45 percent now, and a little improvement later, he and Qian Renxue are very likely to have the martial soul fusion skill.


    How powerful are the martial soul fusion skills of the Golden Dragon and Seraphim?


    In fact, Lu Yuan was also very curious in his heart.

 468 Chapter 468: Gifting Soul Bone

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!One is the golden dragon with the ultimate power and the strongest flesh, and the other is the god-level martial soul, the eight-winged angel, with the power of sacred, light and flame. Once the two merge, how powerful the power will be, really It is looking forward to.


    "Xue''er, what is your reward?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Angel affinity increased by 5%, and the tacit understanding with the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit increased by 15%, and the total tacit agreement is currently 45%." Qian Renxue said softly after hearing Lu Yuan''s question.


    "Xiaoyuan, the martial soul is in a tacit understanding, isn''t it?" Qian Renxue''s face was a little surprised, and she looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Well, I probably want to create a martial arts fusion skill for us. As soon as this 15% reward comes out, I feel that there is a faint sacred power in my body. Maybe, this is our percentage. The fifteenth reason for the increase in tacit understanding."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    The angel god naturally does not have the power of the golden dragon, but he has the sacred power. He can increase the sacred power to Lu Yuan¡¯s martial soul to push Lu Yuan¡¯s martial soul and Qian Renxue¡¯s martial soul closer. , This is the reason for the so-called tacit improvement.


    "Create a martial soul fusion skill?" Qian Renxue''s eyes lit up. If she could have a martial soul fusion skill with Xiaoyuan, it should be a very good thing.


    "Actually, the reward of the angel god reminds me that the increase in the tacit understanding of the spirits between us is nothing more than three means."


    "Which three methods?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "First, to infuse my golden dragon spirit with the sacred power of angels, just like what the angel god did just now."


    "Secondly, I want your Eight Winged Angel Martial Spirit to infuse more clear energy and divine power, which can also enhance the tacit understanding."


    "So what about the third method?" Beautiful eyes blinked and looked at Lu Yuan carefully.


    "As for the third method, that is, we have further exchanges, the more exchanges, the closer the relationship, the closer the heart and the heart, this tacit understanding will naturally rise." Lu Yuan A wicked smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she looked at Qian Renxue and laughed softly.


    "Ah? You are necrotic!" Qian Renxue''s face turned red when Lu Yuan said this, and her jade hand slapped Lu Yuan, where is his grandfather still here?


    Qian Renxue thought, tilted her head slightly, but did not find Qian Daoliu''s figure.


    "Don''t look, that old man has already left." Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "When did you leave? Why didn''t I find out?" Qian Renxue said.


    "Of course you didn''t notice. You were all lost and lost at that time. What can you find?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Bah, what do you say!" Qian Renxue was anxious when she heard Lu Yuan teasing herself like this, and she threw her teeth and claws on Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, have you thrown yourself into the snare?" Lu Yuan caught Qian Renxue in one swoop, swept it with his right hand, and hugged him in his arms.


    How powerful Lu Yuan is now, with such a link, Qian Renxue couldn''t move at all.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get away, Qian Renxue didn''t struggle anymore, just a pair of golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan murmurly.


    Being stared at this way, Lu Yuan¡¯s face is naturally not embarrassing. He smiled slightly, leaned to Qian Renxue¡¯s ear, and whispered, ¡°Remember to wash for nothing tonight? I will be there later. Oh!"


    The heat hit Qian Renxue''s ears, dyed a bright red.


    "Sepizi!" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan strangely.I read www.wkshu.com


    "Yeah, I just greedy your body, I greedy your body a long time ago, you don''t know it." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Rogue." Qian Renxue couldn''t help it when he saw Lu Yuan uttering such words. After all, he didn''t even need a face, so what can you do with him?


    "Didn''t you tell Hu Liena to go back and wash it for nothing? Why do you want to pull me up?" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, you made Hu Liena ready, and why did you pull me up.


    "Do you think Senior Sister dealt with me alone based on my strength?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his smile especially bright.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s smile, Qian Renxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and this guy was indeed right. Whether it was herself or Hu Liena, perhaps, she couldn''t deal with this guy at all.


    But together, this guy thinks too beautifully.


    "Oh, right, you don''t have any opinion on Xue''er like this, so let''s make a decision. You will come back to Huxin Island with me later." Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing that this guy asked himself even asking questions, she made a decision directly. Qian Renxue couldn''t help being angry and funny, but since she said she was no longer wayward, and tried to listen to him, she would turn a blind eye to such things. Just one eye, just disagree or disagree.


    After all, that kind of thing is what she should do as a woman of Obuchi.


    Just let yourself go back to the island of the lake with him?


    There was Bibi Dong''s territory, Qian Renxue still had some resistance in her heart.


    "Xiaoyuan, can you not go to the island in the lake?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of pleading in her beautiful eyes, and a pitiful look on her face, really distressing.


    "Of course... it won''t work!" Lu Yuan directly chose to refuse in Qian Renxue''s expectant gaze.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue''s tone became gentle, with a hint of coquettish tone, "Shall we not go to Huxin Island?"


    "No, I have to go. There is no discussion about this matter!" Lu Yuan refused Qian Renxue''s request again. The relationship between Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue was still too rigid, and this relationship still needed to be eased.


    It would be difficult for Bibi Dong to take the initiative, but Lu Yuan could bring Qian Renxue over.


    At least nothing else, Bibi Dong''s love for Qian Renxue is true.


    Both of them were people Lu Yuan cared about. Lu Yuan didn''t want the relationship between them to continue to be so bad. That was not what he wanted to see.


    Obviously one cares about his daughter, and the other longs for maternal love, but he acts like an enemy, disgusting disgust, resentment, and this relationship between mother and daughter is really a headache.


    This damn Chihiro Ji!


    All incidents were caused by this guy.


    If he was still alive, Lu Yuan would have to kill him alive, it was really a harm.


    However, Chihiro Ji is dead, and cursing him again is of no avail. Can''t he dig his grave, and then pull out and whip the corpse?


    This might be a bit bad.


    Aside from other things, if he really did that, Qian Renxue had to turn his face with him.


    What he can do now is to do his best to improve the relationship between them. Even if it can''t return to a normal mother-daughter relationship, at least, let them stop resenting each other.

 469 Chapter 469

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Huxin Pavilion!


    On the stone table, five people were sitting together, having dinner.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was a bit strange, especially when Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong were sitting across from each other.


    Hu Liena held her bowl without saying a word, Zhu Zhuqing drooped her little head and ate quietly.


    Although Qian Renxue was unwilling in her heart, she was still dragged to the island of Huxin under the strong request of Lu Yuan.


    After all, when Lu Yuan was serious, even Qian Renxue could only obey her.


    And Lu Yuan really wanted to ease the relationship between the mother and daughter. Perhaps this is not a sentence that can be said clearly, but after living together for a long time, if you look up and see you down, the relationship can be better.


    "Teacher, you eat food!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, picked up a chopstick and placed it in Bibi Dong''s bowl.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, her face was calm, but there was a touch of complexity in her eyes.


    With her cleverness, how could she fail to see Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts in order to improve the mother-daughter relationship between her and Qian Renxue, but what is helpless is that she has a knot in her heart. Every time she sees Qian Renxue, she Everyone thinks of the animal with a human face and animal heart, and the disgust in his heart spontaneously arises.


    She didn''t know that Qian Renxue was innocent, and she also cared for Qian Renxue in her heart. After all, it was the flesh and blood that fell from her body. She couldn''t really care about it at all, but she couldn''t get past it. Turn off.


    It was the nightmare of her life, so she couldn''t forget it at all.


    "Xue''er, you can eat some vegetables too!" Lu Yuan also took a chopstick and placed it in Qian Renxue''s bowl. Qian Renxue has been in a daze since she was on the table, her heart is also extremely complicated.


    She wanted to get maternal love, but she also resented Bibi Dong from her heart. The reason why she sneaked into the Heaven Dou Empire and wanted to subvert Heaven Dou was for the great cause of the Wuhun Palace on the one hand, and on the other hand, she wanted to be Bibi Dong prove yourself?


    Qian Renxue is a stubborn temper. She wants the approval of Bibi Dong''s mother, but she doesn''t want to please her in a low voice, and she doesn''t even want to meet Bibi Dong.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yuan, she might not have been sitting at the same table for dinner with Bibi Dong in her life.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan patted Qian Renxue''s shoulder, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was smiling gently beside him, and remembering his good intentions, Qian Renxue sighed, picked up his chopsticks and ate.


    No matter what Bibi Dong thinks, she is Obuchi''s woman, and Obuchi loves her so much, she can''t let him not come to stage.


    Moreover, she did have a hint of wanting to make peace with Bibi Dong in her heart.


    Leaving aside for the time being, her gesture was done anyway, and her willingness to come to Huxin Island proved that she had bowed her head, and the rest was up to Bibi Dong.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s movements, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Anyway, when she came back this time, Xue''er''s temperament has indeed changed a lot, she has become a lot more obedient, less arrogant and willful, and more gentle. And considerate.


    Although the deep-rooted stubbornness was still there, Lu Yuan didn''t care. If he didn''t even have this stubbornness, then Qian Renxue would not be Qian Renxue.


    Looking at Bibi Dong and then at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan suddenly smiled, his face filled with joy and happiness.


    "Junior Brother, what are you laughing at?" Hu Liena asked in a puzzled manner.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I can sit at the same table with Xue''er and the teacher for dinner, and I feel happy. This is the first time since I joined the Wuhun Hall!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong couldn''t help raising their heads at the same time, looking at each other, and then moving away instantly, a trace of complexity flashed across their eyes at the same time.Good mood literature website www.hxqwx.com


    ...


    After dinner!


    The food on the stone table has been removed, and a few cups of Qingming have been placed on the table. The freshly brewed tea is steaming and a faint mist rises.


    Taking a sip of tea, Lu Yuan said softly, "Teacher, I want to talk to you alone about something."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s eyes raised slightly, and he swept across Lu Yuan slightly, before whispering: "Okay, then come to my place to talk."


    As he said, Bibi Dong stood up and said, "You guys have a chat, I''ll take a step ahead, Obuchi, come over later."


    "Well, teacher, go slowly!" Lu Yuan said.


    After Bibi Dong left, the atmosphere in the Huxin Pavilion immediately changed, and the feeling of depression disappeared instantly.


    Hu Liena let out a deep breath, and Yushou patted her chest slightly. The strange atmosphere just now made her a little uncomfortable.


    She used to talk a lot when she was with her junior brother, but she didn''t dare say a word in the atmosphere just now.


    Zhu Zhuqing is the same. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s auras are too strong. Except for Lu Yuan''s indifferent aura, both she and Hu Liena are trembling. Now that Bibi Dong is gone, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoyuan, you''re going to find her later, is there something to say?" Qian Renxue raised her head slightly and looked at Lu Yuan. Could it be that Xiaoyuan went to Bibi Dong for her own business?


    "Well, there are some important things to talk about!" Lu Yuan gently rubbed Qian Renxue''s head, and said with a slight smile: "Xue''er, you will stay on Huxin Island tonight, and for the time being with Zhu Sleep well, tomorrow I will let someone tidy up your room, so you can live here in the future."


    "Obuchi, I..."


    "Don''t refuse, that''s it." Without giving Qian Renxue a chance to refuse, Lu Yuan made a final decision.


    "Zhuqing, take Xueer to your room to sleep later." Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Huh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then asked: "Then what about you? Where to sleep tonight?"


    "Of course I went back to my room to sleep." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Go back to my room to sleep?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena''s eyes flashed. Isn''t Lu Yuan''s room hers?


    Know that their rooms are together.


    Thinking of this, Hu Liena''s eyes couldn''t help but bend into crescents.


    "Well, that''s it for the time being. I''ll go to the teacher first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    As Lu Yuan said, he turned and walked outside.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan paused and said, "By the way, I have been away for a year, and I don''t know how your current strength progress is. Tomorrow I will test your strength and see how your progress is."


    "Don''t think about running, Zhuqing, Senior Sister, and Xue''er, none of you can run away. If tomorrow I find that you have not made any progress, hehe, you will feel better at that time."


    "I will punish you well." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with an inexplicable tone in his tone...

 470 Chapter 470 Bone Donation Bibi Dong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bibi Dong''s figure appeared in some antique rooms.


    She was sitting at the table, holding a document in her hand. This was some information from the Wuhun branch hall below.


    Bibi Dong is a very skilled person, and she is also quite diligent in government affairs. She usually likes to turn over these documents after dinner and when she is fine.


    Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Bibi Dongzheng stared at the beautiful eyes of the document, and Zhu lips lightly opened, "Is it Obuchi? Come in."


    "Teacher!" There was a sound of footsteps, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared, and he saluted Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong put down his clerks and looked at the tall, handsome face, and temperament in front of him. He could hardly find a disciple with a flaw, and he felt a strong sense of pride in his heart.


    This is her disciple of Bibi Dong.


    It is a disciple she cultivated.


    It is a well-deserved dragon and phoenix.


    Whether it is talent, strength or appearance, this disciple in front of him is so satisfying.


    "Come and sit down, Xiaoyuan!" Bibi Dong smiled, her beautiful smile seemed to be swaying the bright spring light. At this moment, she really has an indescribable beauty, even with Lu Yuan''s concentration. Some dazzled.


    As expected of someone who can give birth to a peerless figure like Xue''er, Bibi Dong herself is also a great beauty who can dump the world.


    "Yes, teacher!" Lu Yuan replied and sat down on the chair beside Bibi Dong.


    "Xiaoyuan, you have matured a lot this year!" Looking at Lu Yuan at this moment, although he is only fourteen years old now, he is already like a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. Gradually fade away, but in turn there is a sense of maturity.


    My apprentice has really grown a lot.


    "Is your spirit power level fifty-seven?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Well, it is indeed level 57." Lu Yuan replied.


    There was no surprise in his heart for Bibi Dong seeing his strength at a glance. Since Qian Daoliu could see it, Bibi Dong naturally could see that her realm was no less than Qian Daoliu.


    The reason why she lost slightly in strength was because she was unable to use all her strength because of the Raksha inheritance.


    But thinking of the Rakshasa god, Lu Yuan always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. This god was too dark, evil, and ugly. The reason why Bibi Dong became what he is now, except for Qian Xun Ji and Yu Xiaogang. In addition to the reason, the Rakshasa god has been secretly inducing, and Bibi Dong''s character was once plunged into darkness.


    It even developed to the point of madness.


    Rakshasa god is definitely not a good thing. This god is originally the god of evil thoughts. If Bibi Dong doesn''t get rid of this Raksha tradition, Lu Yuan is worried that one day, she will become like in the original book.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but think of the Seagod¡¯s heart in his mind. This thing is the inheritance of the Seagod. After being cut off by himself, it has been placed in the sea of ??knowledge, and he is not very interested in the seagod¡¯s position. .


    But in any case, the Seagod is also a first-level god, and as the top existence of the first-level god, his strength is much stronger than that of the Rakshasa god. Would it be better if it were given to Bibi Dong?


    Moreover, Bibi Dong''s talent was enough to trigger the Nine Trials of the Sea God.


    Rather than let Tang San pick up the leaks in the future, it would be better to give Bibi Dong the position of Seagod, and it would be considered that the fertile water would not flow into the outsiders'' fields.29GG Novel www.29gg.net


    After watching Lu Yuan say a word, he looked at himself in a daze, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but wonder, is there something on his face?


    "Obuchi!" Bibi Dong whispered.


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan instantly replied from a daze.


    "What do you think? You think so fascinated?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "No, nothing, it''s just that the teacher is too pretty, so he was a little dumbfounded for a while." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Bah, it has a smooth tone, not serious, I know to say some nice things to coax people, the teacher is not the little girls like Nana and Zhuqing, I don''t take this set."


    Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan, asking if his little apprentice had coaxed the little girl a lot, he dared to do this in front of her.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter with the teacher?" Bibi Dong said angrily.


    "Well, there is just a gift I want to give to the teacher." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Is there a gift to give to me?" Bibi Dongmei''s eyes were shining, and she looked at Lu Yuan lightly, with a smile on her face, "If you have a conscience, you know Teacher Filial Piety."


    "It''s not like Nana''s girl. Apart from her junior brother, she is still a junior, and she doesn''t take me as a teacher at all." Bibi Dong''s tone is subtle, with a hint of sourness.


    She managed to bring up an apprentice, but in the end all her thoughts fell on another apprentice, and she didn''t care about her as a teacher at all. How could this make her feel uncomfortable?


    Fortunately, my little apprentice still has a conscience, knowing that I would bring gifts to myself, and I would love him so much.


    After hearing Bibi Dong¡¯s words, Lu Yuan chuckled and did not comment. Indeed, Hu Liena devoted all his energy to him, so this time he decided to give away the torso bone of Emperor Xiong. Give Hu Liena as a reward for her.


    "Take it out, the teacher would like to see what the gift you want to give to the teacher?" Bibi Dong said with a slight smile.


    "Teacher, please wait a moment!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his mental power fluctuated, a thick white light enveloped a ball of light flying out of Lu Yuan''s eyebrows, then slightly enlarged and fell into Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "Teacher, here!" Lu Yuan handed the white ball of light to Bibi Dong.


    "What is this?" Bibi Dong looked at the white ball of light in his hand, somewhat puzzled.


    "This is actually the external spirit bone of a ten-thousand-year human face demon spider. I hunted a ten-thousand-year-old human face demon spider in the sunset forest and got this external spirit bone, thinking of the teacher''s spirit. It is the Death Spider Emperor and Soul Devouring Pearl Emperor, which are very suitable for the external spirit bones, so they are wrapped in clear energy and divine power, hidden in the sea of ??knowledge, and will be handed over to the teacher when they meet in the spirit city."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Obuchi!" Looking at the white ball of light in his hand, Bibi Dong felt a little moved. In her life, no one had ever cared about her like this.


    Moreover, the attached spirit bone is a priceless treasure. Not only did this disciple not absorb it by himself, but instead took it back to himself, he was really good to himself.


    There really isn''t a disciple named Xiaoyuan in vain.


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    Looking at the white ball in his hand, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed softly, the empty jade hand raised slightly, and he gently rubbed Lu Yuan''s head.

 471 Chapter 471-Raksha Inheritance and Seagods Heart

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Feeling the warmth coming from Bibi Dong''s hands, Lu Yuan couldn''t help squinting his eyes, with a look of enjoyment on his face. He liked the intimate feeling very much.


    This kind of caring feeling can only be given to him by Bibi Dong.


    Rubbing Lu Yuan''s head, Bibi Dong retracted her palm, looking at the white ball in her hand, the eyes she looked at Lu Yuan were more tender and caring.


    "Teacher, there is one more thing I want to give you!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh? What else do you want to give me?" Bibi Dong asked with a light smile.


    "Teacher, are you now accepting the inheritance of the god Raksha?" Lu Yuan asked Bibi Dong with his eyes tightly.


    "Where did you know it?" Lu Yuan said that he was almost the biggest secret now, and Bibi Dong couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, looking at Lu Yuan with a pressure.


    Since he had swallowed the angelic spirit of Qian Xun Ji, he had entered the Raksha mystery and accepted the test of Raksha God.


    But this matter is very secretive, even Qian Daoliu is only faintly aware. He may know that he has accepted the inheritance, but he will not know what inheritance he has accepted.


    But today, his little apprentice actually knew that he had accepted the Raksha inheritance, which made Bibi Dong feel a little frightened, and turned to huge doubts in his heart.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t avoid Bibi Dong''s eye pressure at all. He didn''t believe that Bibi Dong would attack him now.


    He was convinced that his position in Bibi Dong''s heart must not be low.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan closely, his aura was ready to go, the news of Rakshasa''s inheritance was too important, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but think a little more in his heart.


    What else does my little apprentice know?


    Does he want to disadvantage himself?


    Bibi Dong, who has been soaked in the breath of Raksha all the year round, wanted to get crooked in an instant, and she couldn''t help passing a fierce look in her eyes.


    Feeling the rising breath of Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan''s face remained calm. He looked straight into Bibi Dong''s eyes, his tone was flat, "Teacher, are you trying to kill me?"


    Bibi Dong''s heart trembled suddenly at Lu Yuan''s clear and calm eyes, the fierce color in his eyes quickly dissipated, and the momentum on his body began to slowly recede. Anyway, the boy in front of him is also her favorite disciple. what.


    She looked at her when she grew up, and she was quite filial to her. She almost never came and did not disobey. What kind of madness was she just now that she suspected that he wanted to disadvantage her?


    A hint of guilt flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes. He had just given him an extremely precious external spirit bone, and he turned his head and suspected that he wanted to disadvantage him, which made her feel a little ashamed.


    "Sorry, Obuchi, just now the teacher wanted to bend, the teacher apologized to you." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "No, teacher, I can understand that Rakshasa''s divine power is dark and evil, and it is easy to make people extreme. It is normal for you to want to be crooked just now. After all, what I said did surprise you.


    "But, sir, I can swear by my martial soul, I will never do anything to hurt you in my life, otherwise, my martial soul will be shattered and become a useless person for the rest of my life." Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong with scorching eyes. Said word by word.


    Seeing the sincerity and determination in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bibi Dong felt a huge move in her heart. She raised her hand and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s cheek.Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    "Stop talking, Obuchi, the teacher believes in you!" Bibi Dong said softly, with an unprecedented gentleness in his eyes.


    After all, Lu Yuan had sworn by his martial spirit, this was the most vicious oath in the entire Douluo Continent, and suddenly Bibi Dong had no doubt in his heart.


    However, she still had some doubts in her heart. How did Lu Yuan know that she got the Raksha inheritance?


    "Obuchi, how did you know that the teacher obtained the Raksha inheritance?" Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "Actually, I knew about this very early, and it started when I got the cleansing seed."


    Lu Yuan said in detail: "Because of some special secrets, I am quite familiar with the situation in the God Realm. I also know a general idea about the famous gods in the God Realm."


    "My clean energy and divine power are naturally sensitive to evil auras. In fact, I have long felt that there is a dark, resentful, and vicious force in the teacher''s body. This force is exceptionally powerful and of high quality, no less than angels. The divine power of the God of God."


    "And this kind of power is not something that a human soul master can have. The only thing that can be possessed is a god."


    "And the deity with such power has counted the entire God Realm, and there is only Rakshasa, so I conclude that you have accepted the inheritance of Rakshasa."


    "And teacher, you have reached the limit level long ago, but maybe because of this Raksha inheritance, you should not be able to exert your full strength now."


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly. From Lu Yuan''s words, she knew how Lu Yuan knew that she had accepted the Raksha inheritance. It turned out to be guessed by the power of the Raksha god in her body.


    However, how does Obuchi know the situation of the gods in the God Realm so clearly?


    A trace of puzzlement passed through Bibi Dong''s heart.


    But she didn''t intend to ask. Since this is Lu Yuan''s secret, let him keep it for himself.


    She cares about another thing.


    "Obuchi, you said there is one more thing to give to me, what is it?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "It''s this!" Lu Yuan took a right hand, and the Hanhai Qiankun cover flew out of his eyebrows, and then fell into his palm, twirling in the palm of his hand.


    "Is this?" Looking at the vast sea universe cover in Lu Yuan''s hand, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed a little surprise. With her mental power, she could naturally discover the majestic sea vastness in the vast sea universe cover.


    This thing is definitely not simple, if she read it correctly, it should be a divine tool.


    "This is the Vast Sea Universe Cover, also known as the Heart of the Sea God. It is an indispensable item for the Sea God''s inheritance. It can be said that if you get it, the Sea God inheritance can basically be held in your hand. So I want to give it to you. At that time, you can go and inherit the position of the Sea God. The Sea God is also a first-level god, and is stronger than the Rakshasa God. It is definitely suitable for you."


    As Lu Yuan said, he handed the Shield of the Vast Sea to Bibi Dong.


    Seeing Lu Yuan handing the Seagod''s Heart in front of her, Bibi Dong did not reach out to pick it up. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan tightly, her eyes filled with waves.


    With Lu Yuan''s explanation, she also understood her disciple''s intentions. It turned out that her disciple actually wanted to give the Seagod''s inheritance to herself, which made Bibi Dong''s heart a huge move.


    But, Obuchi, why should he treat himself so well?Bibi Dong thought to himself.

 472 Chapter 472: Persuasion and Rejection

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Obuchi, why are you so good to the teacher?" Bibi Dongmei asked Lu Yuan, looking at Lu Yuan carefully.


    "Because you are my teacher. In my heart, you are as important as Xueer, Senior Sister, and Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan said softly in response to Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan!" The sincerity in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bibi Dong knew that what his disciple said was true, and he couldn''t help but feel a little relieved, his disciple was really filial.


    Speaking of it, no one in her life has treated her so well.


    Needless to say, Chihiro Ji, a beast with a garb, actually did that kind of thing to his disciple forcibly, and was killed by her while he was seriously injured, and even the soul was swallowed, and it was this way that she could enter the Raksha mystery. Obtained Raksha inheritance.


    Yu Xiaogang?


    The love between Yu Xiaogang and Yu Xiaogang is basically what she gave unilaterally, so why did Yu Xiaogang give her anything?


    When I was with her, we talked about theory besides theory. What he is most interested in is theory. When in Wuhun Hall, the most favorite thing to go to is the Library of Wuhun Hall. How many materials are there for borrowing? Time cared about her?


    Let alone give her a gift.


    And her disciple was different, not only gave her a valuable treasure like the soul bone attached to her, but even the inheritance of the gods was willing to give it to her.


    The inheritance of God''s position, this is such a precious thing, and the apprentice himself did not hesitate to give it to himself, which made Bibi Dong''s heart a bit turbulent, which could not be calmed for a long time.


    Unconsciously, Lu Yuan''s position in Bibi Dong''s heart rose to a new height.


    Raising Yu''s hand gently, Bibi Dong gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, with deep love in his eyes.


    "Teacher, you accept it!" Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand and put the Seagod''s heart in her hand.


    Looking at the Seagod''s Heart with the brilliant blue light in her hand, Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance, she didn''t care that Lu Yuan grabbed her hand, she cared about Lu Yuan''s care for her.


    This is the concern she rarely feels.


    The Seagod''s heart exudes a soft light, as if it can wash people''s hearts.


    Bibi Dong only felt that the light was so dazzling, it seemed that even the dirty soul eroded by the power of Raksha had been purified.


    She sighed softly, then under Lu Yuan''s startled gaze, she grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and put the Seagod''s heart in Lu Yuan''s hand again.


    "Teacher, what are you doing?" Looking at Bibi Dong''s movements, Lu Yuan''s eyes were puzzled. It is clear that the position of the sea god is better than the god of Raksha, but why does Bibi Dong refuse?


    "Xiaoyuan, you should keep this Seagod''s heart for yourself. Even if you don''t need it, you can still give it to Nana, Zhuqing, and the teacher is a waste. The teacher already has the inheritance of the Rakshasa god. Moreover, I have completed the sixth test, and now the seventh test is underway. The teacher has worked hard for more than ten years. If you give up now, wouldn''t the teacher''s hard work for more than ten years have been wasted?"


    Bibi Dong smiled lightly and said: "Moreover, Rakshasa is also a first-level god. If the teacher takes the heart of the Seagod, then he will definitely lose the Rakshasa divine position. It would be a pity that you give the inheritance of the Seagod to Nana. Or Zhuqing, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to have one more deity? It¡¯s also more cost-effective.¡± 16 Reading www.16dushu.com


    "Teacher, this is not the calculation. Although you are currently taking the seventh test of Rakshasa, it may not take more time for you to take the ninth test of Poseidon. As long as there is no Raksha inheritance, your strength is instant. You can return to the level of Extreme Douluo."


    "And if Extreme Douluo accepts the nine tests, you can directly dispense with the previous six tests, because the previous six tests were originally an evaluation of the basic strength of the examiner, and the Extreme Douluo undoubtedly has enough strength, so once you Accepting the Poseidon test, then it will also start from the seventh test, and it will not be much slower than accepting the Raksha inheritance."


    Lu Yuan said bitterly.


    "Obuchi, how do you know so much about the deity test? You haven''t received the deity''s nine tests. In my opinion, the sacred sword brand on your forehead should not belong to the nine inheritance tests. The angel nine tests should be snow. That¡¯s right, and even if you are the inheritor of the deity, you shouldn¡¯t have such an understanding of the deity assessment?"


    Bibi Dong was a little puzzled. Xtreme Douluo''s participation in the ninth test can directly exempt the previous six tests. She doesn''t know such information. How did Xiaoyuan know?


    Is it related to his secret again?


    Remembering that Lu Yuan''s deity had some understanding before, Bibi Dong couldn''t help thinking.


    "Teacher, don''t worry about how I knew it, but this is the truth. If you accept the test of Poseidon, the speed may not be much slower than that of Rakshasa. I am sure that if you accept the Nine Test of Poseidon, you will be within ten years at the latest. You can become a god, and if you continue the Rakshasa god test, the speed may not be as fast as you can. It takes about ten years to become a god."


    "Moreover, Rakshasa is too painful, and Rakshasa is still the god of evil thoughts. If you continue like this, I am worried about you..."


    "What are you worried about?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I am worried that your heart will be completely darkened by the Rakshasa god, and your whole person will be in a crazy situation, teacher, I don''t want to see you become like this one day." Thinking of Bibi who became almost crazy at the end of the original book Dong, Lu Yuan''s heart suddenly picked up, he really didn''t want to see Bibi Dong fall to this point one day.


    What he hopes is that Bibi Dong can be different from the original book and have a good ending.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibidong sighed softly, but still insisted on her own ideas. She was very moved by Lu Yuan''s concern for her, but she also had her own ideas and knots.


    If the heart knot is not solved for a day, she will not be freed for a day. Since something happened, the nightmare has entangled her and can''t go away again.


    Moreover, Poseidon is also a deity containing the power of light, is it possible that the darkness in his heart has accepted the position of Poseidon''s deity?


    Moreover, his two martial spirits did not match the position of the sea god.


    Death Spider King, Soul Devourer Pearl King, what an evil spirit, he was born to inherit the evil thoughts of these Raksha gods.


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong''s face flashed with self-deprecation.


    "Take it back!" Bibi Dong pushed back the Seagod''s Heart, which was stuffed into Lu Yuan''s hand, together with his palm.


    "Teacher, you?" Looking at Bibi Dong''s actions, Lu Yuan really couldn''t figure it out. He had already said this, but Bibi Dong still refused.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Bibi Dong.


    "Don''t persuade, the teacher has set his mind and won''t change it anymore." Bibi Dong''s tone was soft but firm.

 473 Chapter 473 Lost and Torso

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Listening to the firm tone in Bibi Dong''s dialect, Lu Yuan''s expression was complicated. Is it still necessary for Bibi Dong to accept the so-called Rakshasa test?


    Just watched Bibi Dong fall into that crazy situation again?


    Lu Yuan had great reluctance in his heart.


    But Bibi Dong was determined, and he couldn''t change Bibi Dong''s thoughts.


    Bibi Dong is not Qian Renxue. Although Qian Renxue is stubborn, she listens to him. Because he is Qian Renxue''s man, she is obedient.


    In front of Bibi Dong, he was just an apprentice, but he should be obedient.


    Lu Yuan sighed deeply, the expression on his face was a bit disappointed, he wanted to change something with confidence, but he couldn''t change anything. This feeling was really bad.


    Seeing the disappointed expression on Lu Yuan''s face, Bibi Dong smiled slightly, raising his jade hand lightly, rubbing Lu Yuan''s head.


    My apprentice wanted to hand over the Seagod¡¯s inheritance treasure to himself, but he refused directly, presumably he must be very uncomfortable in his heart.


    And what he said was indeed right. The gloom in her heart is getting more and more, and it is very likely that she will fall into madness in the future, or that she has begun to be mad now. After all, she is the only one who knows her best.


    She wanted to retaliate against the world, she also wanted to destroy the Spirit Hall, and she wanted to destroy the angel family.


    But now Bibi Dong hesitated a bit. Even if the whole world is sorry for her, there are still people who care about her, and there are still people who are thinking about her.


    The world is not really warm at all.


    Moreover, my little apprentice and Xue''er are still so concerned for the great cause of the Spirit Hall, so do I really want to destroy the Spirit Hall, destroying their hard work for so long?


    Bibi Dong''s already settled mind began to shake a little, and Lu Yuan''s words didn''t touch her at all.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan whispered, feeling the warm sensation coming from Bibi Dong''s jade hand, who was gently rubbing his head.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibi Dongyu gave his hand, his eyes were in close contact with Lu Yuan, and there was love in his eyes, "You don''t have to worry about the teacher, even if the teacher is completely crazy, the teacher will never hurt you, the teacher will tell you Guarantee."


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s soft and caring eyes, Lu Yuan sighed softly again, speechless for a long time.


    ...


    "Squeaky!" Lu Yuan gently opened the door of the room.


    The room was brightly lit, with a faint fragrance permeating.


    Hearing the sound, Hu Liena turned around immediately and looked at Lu Yuan who walked in, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Junior Brother, are you back?" Hu Liena''s soft and charming voice sounded with a touch of joy in her tone.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "Then come here quickly, Senior Sister has been waiting for you for a long time!" Hu Liena blinked at Lu Yuan, seeming to be releasing some special signal.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t seem to have seen it, and walked straight forward and sat down gently on the head of the bed.


    Without the expected response, Hu Liena''s brows frowned slightly, and there was a trace of puzzlement in her beautiful eyes. The current Junior Brother is a bit strange. If she were replaced by the usual Junior Brother, he might have already rushed over.


    It''s not like now, there is almost no reaction, completely turning a blind eye to her charm.Biquge 88 www.roto88.com


    "What''s wrong, Junior Brother? Did something happen?" Hu Liena gently hugged Lu Yuan from behind, put her pretty face on Lu Yuan''s back, and asked softly.


    "Nothing." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Junior brother, don''t lie to me. Your appearance is very different from usual. You are obviously in a bad mood. Who made you angry?"


    "Could it be that something unpleasant happened between you and the teacher just now?" Hu Liena asked softly.


    "Nothing, don''t guess, what unpleasant things can happen between me and the teacher, how can I bother her before I respect and love her," Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What the hell is going on, Junior Brother?" Hu Liena asked softly, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s really okay, it''s just that I suddenly felt down, don''t worry about me, Senior Sister!" Lu Yuan said softly, holding Hu Liena''s hands gently.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena''s eyes flickered slightly, and she intuitively told her that something was definitely going on. Otherwise, with the cheerful personality of Junior Brother, she wouldn''t be depressed for no reason.


    It''s just that Junior Brother is obviously unwilling to tell her, which makes her a little helpless, Junior Brother doesn''t want to say, she can''t help it.


    "Okay, don''t worry about me, I''m really fine." Opening Hu Liena''s hands, Lu Yuan turned around, stroked Hu Liena''s cheek lightly, and said with a smile on his face, "Sister, Give you a gift."


    "Give me a gift? But didn''t you give me a reward if I performed well? But I haven''t done it yet!" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan tightly, a faint charm flashed in her eyes.


    If he was with his junior brother, his mood should be better.


    Hu Liena thought secretly.


    "I''ll show it tomorrow, I don''t have this idea anymore." Lu Yuan said softly, shaking his palm, and a very complete earth-yellow soul bone appeared in his hand. Suddenly, there seemed to be a surge in the air. Shen Ning''s breath.


    It is the torso bone of the Qianjun Ant Emperor that is more than 90,000 years old.


    "Junior Brother, is this?" Hu Liena''s eyes were full of astonishment. The quality of this soul bone was extremely high, and it seemed to be a torso bone.


    "The torso bone of Qianjun Ant Emperor for more than 90,000 years, senior sister, you have absorbed it." Lu Yuan handed the torso bone to Hu Liena and said softly.


    "Ninety-thousand-year-old Qianjun Ant Emperor''s torso bone? Junior brother, this is a treasure you can''t find. It''s too wasteful for me. You should keep it for yourself.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan actually made such a precious soul bone, Hu Liena was surprised at first, and then she thought of returning it to Lu Yuan. Although the soul bone was precious, in Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan was the most important.


    "Since it is given to you, it is yours, and besides the external spirit bone, my spirit bone must be at least one hundred thousand years old. I still don''t look at this spirit bone, so you still absorbed it. Right." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena showed a weirdness on her face. What is this?


    Except for the attached spirit bone, the spirit bones under one hundred thousand years old can''t be seen?


    Does this seem like something human can say?


    Should I say that I am a junior?


    This vision is too high, right?


    Although Hu Liena''s expression was a little weird, she was very happy in her heart. The ninety thousand-year-old Qianjun Ant Emperor''s torso bone with such a complete quality is by no means under some hundred thousand-year soul bones, but the younger brother gave it to herself. Thinking about it this way, I still have a very high position in the heart of the younger brother!


    Hu Liena thought, with a smile in her eyes.

 474 Chapter 474 Eight-winged Purple Wing

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan lay quietly on the bed, his thoughts deflected, beside him, Hu Liena was absorbing the 90,000-year-old Qianjun Ant Emperor torso.


    The energy contained in the torso bone of the 90,000-year-old level is extremely great. After at least absorbing this soul bone, Hu Liena''s own strength should be raised by about one level.


    A year ago, Hu Liena¡¯s strength had reached level 56. After one year, although it took a lot of time to polish her spirit power, her spirit power still increased in a year because of the hidden medicinal effect of Acacia Heartbroken Red. After two levels, it was already level fifty-eight, and with this piece of the torso bone of the Qianjun Ant Emperor, it should be able to rise to level fifty-nine.


    And now it is almost half a year before the All-Continent Soul Master Competition, I think, by that time, Hu Liena might already be the Soul Emperor.


    This is a step higher than her in the same time period in the original book.


    Of course, all of this was brought by Lu Yuan.


    It can be said that with the help of Lu Yuan, Hu Liena has grown a lot.


    Think about Zhu Zhuqing again. After Lu Yuan came back this time, he saw her progress at a glance.


    In one year, her level had increased by leaps and bounds, from level 45 to level 51, and reaching the threshold of the soul king. I have to say that it made Lu Yuan a little surprised.


    However, Lu Yuan thought about it a little more carefully. He once left Zhu Zhuqing with five Spirit Ascension Pills. With these five Spirit Ascension Pills, he could at least increase his spirit power by three levels.


    Coupled with Zhu Zhuqing''s practice during this year, it seems that it is not impossible to even upgrade to the fifth level.


    Rough calculations, today''s Qian Renxue is at level 67, Hu Liena is at level 59 after absorbing soul bone, and Zhu Zhuqing is at level fifty. These three women of his grow up very fast.


    Of course, he is not too slow. He is only fourteen years old and he is already level 57. When it comes to the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, even if you don¡¯t talk about the soul emperor, at least level 58 and ninth is no problem. .


    Unconsciously, he and his women have grown a lot.


    "I just don''t know how their combat power is now?" Lu Yuan secretly thought to himself.


    He will know how powerful it is tomorrow.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered slightly, as if he was thinking of something important, and he sighed helplessly. The others were fine, but Bibi Dong''s affairs were really difficult to handle.


    His heart is always a little uneasy.


    "I don''t know if the teacher has absorbed the external spirit bone of the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider, and what kind of progress has he made?" Lu Yuan''s mind turned.


    ...


    In some antique rooms, Bibi Dong was sitting on the bed!


    There was dark black energy fluctuating in her body, and finally at a certain moment, this energy was completely absorbed, a "thorn" sound, dark purple light condensed from behind Bibi Dong, eight pairs of dark purple wings tore it apart The clothes behind, got out of it.


    The eight pairs of dark purple wings gleamed with a faint dark purple light, and at the same time, each of the wings was covered with dark purple long and narrow barbs, which were full of purple light, and they were full of poison.


    Eight pairs of wings stretched secretly, and a stream of pure energy was absorbed by it from the air, and then added to Bibi Dong''s body to help him restore his soul power.Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowoxs.com


    "I really want to thank Xiao Yuan for this one. My external soul bone has evolved a lot. Not only has it changed from the original six wings to eight wings, but it also has the functions of swallowing and poisoning, and it can be removed from the air. Extract energy to speed up the recovery of soul power."


    There was a smile on Bibi Dong''s face, and her already incomparably beautiful cheeks looked even more gorgeous with this smile, which is really enough to overwhelm the country.


    "The original external soul bone was called the six-winged purple light wing. Now that it is an eight-winged purple light wing, then it is called the eight-winged purple light wing." Bibi Dong said softly, giving the name of the external soul bone.


    Some people may wonder why the six-winged purple light wings, coupled with the external spirit bones similar to the Eight Spider Lances, are still only eight wings after the mutation. This is because the two spirit bones attached to the ribs have six ribs overlapping. So even after evolution, it is still only eight wings.


    But the Eight Wings are okay. If there are so many Fourteen Wings, it would be a little clown.


    It''s not that the more wings, the better-looking.


    The eight-winged purple light wing stretched slightly, and Bibi Dong pulled it away with a thought.


    As soon as the eight-winged purple light wings were collected, Bibi Dong¡¯s white back was exposed from the gap where his clothes were torn. That''s why Bibi Dong had to wait for Lu Yuan to leave before he absorbed the human face demon spider''s attachment. The reason for the soul bone was that he didn''t want Lu Yuan to see this scene.


    After all, although they are mentors and apprentices, there are differences between men and women.


    So Bibi Dong is still very concerned about this.


    What she didn''t know was that some unscrupulous guy had seen something clean because of an accident a long time ago.


    It''s just that he keeps it deep in his heart and dare not speak out.


    Eight-winged Ziguangyi retracted, and the joy on Bibi Dong''s face gradually dissipated, and a touch of complexity appeared in her eyes, remembering the scene before Lu Yuan left.


    At that time, Lu Yuan was leaning against the door, turning around slightly, staring at Bibi Dong, and speaking softly, his tone was flat.


    "Teacher, what should be put down should be put down, the person you think you love deeply, maybe your feelings for him are not strictly love, but a kind of obsession."


    "It may not be him who you love, but an image you portrayed in your heart, the image you entrusted with all the beauty and hopes, you think he is perfect, but in reality he It¡¯s not as beautiful as you think."


    "When a person encounters tremendous pain that cannot be resisted, or even falls into the abyss of despair, he always hopes to hold the last piece of pure land in his heart, just like a person who has fallen into darkness, hoping to catch the last ray of light. At this time, the darkness The more violent the attack, the more attached to that ray of light."


    "And Rakshasa is extreme and gloomy. It will completely transform this kind of obsession into obsession, and even fall into a situation of paranoia. The feelings that were originally only first love are portrayed abruptly. It became a sadomasochism like a madman."


    "Let go, let go of the obsessions in your heart, and face the figure in your heart in the most sober state. Are you sure that your love for him really is so deep?


    "Is it him that you are nostalgic for, or the innocent and beautiful first love time?"


    "And is he really worthy of all your mind, body and feelings that you put on him?"


    Lu Yuan''s calm and gentle gaze stared at Bibi Dong tightly, with a deep care in his eyes, a voice that was flat but very easy to touch from his mouth and went straight into Bibi Dong''s ears.


    "Teacher, think about it!" Looking at Bibi Dong in a daze, Lu Yuan sighed and turned away.

 475 Chapter 475-Bibi Dongs Suspicion

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan, how many secrets do you know about the teacher!" The scene before Lu Yuan''s departure appeared in her mind, and the words she had said sounded again in Bibi Dong''s heart.


    Lu Yuan''s words are too informative, and Bibi Dong suspects that she may already know the deepest secret she has hidden.


    Whether it''s Chihiro Ji or Yu Xiaogang''s relationship with her, this disciple may already know everything well?


    Otherwise, he would not deliberately leave these words before leaving.


    He knew his heart knot, so he left this last paragraph to alert him when he left.


    This disciple has always been very mysterious, and his body has always been shrouded in a veil of mystery, especially since Long Xiaoyao appeared, his mystery has been completely revealed.


    She also knows Lu Yuan''s explanation to Qian Renxue, but she is not Qian Renxue. She only believes half of Lu Yuan''s words. She is the pope of the Hall of Souls, with the top minds and wrists. Lu Yuan''s explanation Although reasonable, it is not without loopholes. Qian Renxue may not be aware of it because of lack of experience, but she can smell a different smell.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s endless methods, Soul Guidance Device, Pills, etc., were all things that had been lost or had never existed. If Lu Yuan could take it out, there must be a deeper secret behind him.


    It''s just that Bibi Dong never asked, because she believed that Lu Yuan belonged to the Wuhun Palace and would never betray her.


    People like her who are not easy to recognize others, once recognized a person, they will have a great trust in him, and what Lu Yuan has done undoubtedly has not failed her trust.


    The deep concern contained in Lu Yuan''s words can naturally be felt by Bibi Dong, and it is precisely because every word of Lu Yuan is so sincere, it is easier for Bibi Dong to be touched.


    She didn''t really care how Lu Yuan knew her secrets, she was more concerned about the content of Lu Yuan''s words.


    Is it really like what Obuchi said, what I have for Xiaogang is not love, but rather a kind of obsession?


    Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes are complicated. If someone else says something like this, she won¡¯t care at all, because Yu Xiaogang¡¯s weight is too heavy in her heart. If she is replaced by someone else, she even suspects that someone wants to be right. She was unfavorable and deliberately used Xiaogang''s affairs to disturb her thoughts.


    But Lu Yuan was different. Lu Yuan also had a pivotal position in her heart, and her own disciple was very kind to her.


    Even treasures such as the external spirit bone and the heart of the sea god are willing to give her, if Lu Yuan wanted to disadvantage her, Bibi Dong would never believe it.


    What''s more, Lu Yuan swears by his martial soul that he will never hurt her in this life, and Bibi Dong had no doubt about Lu Yuan long ago.


    And just like this, what Lu Yuan said could touch her heart more easily.


    Is it true that I have fallen into paranoia?


    Is it true that I am obsessed with Xiaogang?


    So should I really try to let go of all this?


    Bibi Dong had a slight hesitation in his heart.


    She sighed softly, with a trace of melancholy in her tone.


    There was a trace of looseness in her originally indestructible heart. She couldn''t help but raise a suspicion about her feelings for Yu Xiaogang. She always kept in mind that it was Xiaogang who was really just nostalgic for her first love. Time of good times?


    Bibi Dong was a little confused, but what she had to admit was that Lu Yuan''s words had a certain truth.


    And this is the reason why Lu Yuan said this. Yu Xiaogang may be obsessed with Bibi Dong''s heart. It is impossible to persuade her to let it go just once.New Pen Quge Novel www.510xsk.com


    But wanting to plant a seed of suspicion in her heart, Lu Yuan''s current position in her heart can do it.


    If Bibi Dong wants to really get relief, then Yu Xiaogang must let go.


    Moreover, Yu Xiaogang is now dedicated to assisting Tang San, and is destined to become an enemy of Wuhun Hall in the future. If Bibi Dong''s obsession with Yu Xiaogang is not eliminated first, there will be trouble dealing with Yu Xiaogang.


    Of course Lu Yuan could easily crush Yu Xiaogang to death, but he was afraid that Bibi Dong would feel uncomfortable in his heart, and even resented him, which he would never want to see.


    And if Bibi Dong truly recognizes himself and puts down Yu Xiaogang completely, then he won''t have the slightest hesitation when he starts.


    Tang Sanyu Xiaogang can slap everything to death.


    He didn''t put these two people in his eyes at all, and Tang San had never been his opponent.


    He has always considered Bibi Dong.


    The son of luck may seem great to others, but it is just like that in front of him.


    Especially recently, when he was comprehending the spirit of Qingqi, he could also feel that there was a power blessing on him, so that he always acted without any disadvantages. If he didn''t feel wrong, it should be too. The power of luck.


    And his luck should be higher than Tang San.


    As for how his luck came from, it might be related to the pure aura in him.


    When a child of luck is not as good as his own, what is there to worry about?


    There is absolutely no need to worry!


    Bibi Dong sighed again and stood up. The clothes behind her were torn and she needed to change.


    ...


    "Junior Brother, got up!" Early in the morning, Lu Yuan was still sleeping, he felt an itchy sensation on his face, and he woke up instantly from his sleep.


    I thought a lot last night, so I slept relatively late, so I didn''t wake up in time this morning.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and it was Hu Liena''s pretty face of Yixiyi. She was holding a feather and fiddled with him gently.


    "Junior Brother, are you awake?" Seeing Lu Yuan opened her eyes, Hu Liena spoke softly with a smile on her face.


    "What do you mean?" He glanced at Hu Liena speechlessly. She slid her feathers on his face like this, can she not wake up?


    "Hehe!" Hu Liena smiled. She had just absorbed the ninety-thousand-year-old Qianjun Ant Emperor torso bone, and her spirit power had risen by one level, reaching level 59, so she couldn''t help it. Lu Yuan woke up and wanted to share his joy with him.


    "The absorption is complete, and the soul power has broken through?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at Hu Liena''s bright smile.


    "Well, it has been completely integrated, and the spirit power has broken through the first level." Hu Liena chuckled, then pecked on Lu Yuan''s face, lying on Lu Yuan''s body, "Junior, you are so kind."


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "Of course, who made you my dearest senior sister?" Lu Yuan gently embraced Hu Liena''s waist and said softly.

 476 Chapter 476: A Faint Embarrassment

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Of course, who made you my favorite senior sister?" Lu Yuan gently embraced Hu Liena''s waist with both hands, with a smile on his face, he held him tightly in his arms.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Hu Liena smiled happily. She gently lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, her pretty face full of joy.


    Raising her right hand slightly, she rubbed Hu Liena''s head. The short golden hair was very soft and comfortable.


    Gently skimming the sky outside, a red light just appeared in the east, and the first sun had not yet risen, and the time was still early.


    My senior sister actually woke myself up at this time, he was afraid that he slept for less than two hours last night.


    But he has a strong spirit, and occasionally sleeps for a short time is not a big deal.


    Holding Hu Liena''s delicate body, feeling the softness of her body, Lu Yuan''s breath couldn''t help becoming a little thicker.


    I was in a bad mood last night, so I didn''t do anything.


    But now his mood has recovered a long time ago, holding Hu Liena so tightly, some bad thoughts popped up again.


    And Hu Liena wasn''t honest, he obviously felt that Hu Liena was doing something if nothing happened, as if he was deliberately teasing him.


    This made Lu Yuan''s heart a little funny. It turned out that it wasn''t just himself that couldn''t help it, but the senior sister of her family was also average.


    "It should be too late now." Lu Yuan muttered slightly.


    "And today, apart from testing the strength of Xueer and Zhuqing, there is nothing important, so even if you wake up later, it shouldn''t have any effect." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Then?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but cast his gaze on Hu Liena, and at this moment Hu Liena couldn''t help but cast his gaze.


    In an instant, a strange atmosphere began to emerge.


    ...


    Three rods in the day, Lu Yuan and the two talents finally got up.


    Lu Yuan was dressed in white, full of energy, as if he had only slept for less than two hours last night, and it had no effect on him at all, and even seemed to be more alive.


    The breeze blows, and Lu Yuan''s long hair draped on his shoulders can''t help but rise with the wind, giving him a sense of unrestrainedness out of thin air.


    Hu Liena wore a white one-piece dress, and her short golden hair looked crisp and neat.


    Her face was glowing red, and the whole person''s condition was very good. Her beautiful eyes were watery with a strange charm.


    Hu Liena today also seems to be particularly attractive.


    The two went to the Huxin Pavilion in unison. Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing had all arrived. Breakfast was placed in front of them, but the situation seemed to have not changed at all. Obviously, they were all waiting for Lu Yuanliang. people.


    Seeing Lu Yuan and Hu Liena coming together, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing on the side looked at Lu Yuan at the same time, and a faint resentment passed through their eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help rubbing his nose gently, feeling a little guilty.


    Hu Liena seemed unaffected, with a bright smile still on her face.


    "Since you are here, let''s sit down and eat first." Bibi Dong said softly while looking at the two.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and then found an empty seat to sit down, right between Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing. This was a good one, and the two women''s eyes kept wandering around him, making him real. Some of them are too much.


    No way, he could only pretend not to see, and cast his gaze on Bibi Dong who was sitting opposite him.


    Bibi Dong''s face was calm, as if Lu Yuan''s words last night did not affect her at all.Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com


    Lu Yuan looked at her carefully, as if to see some clues.


    Perceiving Lu Yuan''s eyes on his face, Bibi Dong couldn''t help glaring at him lightly, which made Lu Yuandang quickly withdraw his eyes.


    Seeing Lu Yuan retracted her eyes, Bibi Dongmei blinked her eyes slightly, and she was a little funny. She probably understood Lu Yuan''s thoughts, didn''t she just want to see how she changed after listening to his words last night?


    But I am the Pope, how can I be so easy to be able to be seen my mind?


    Obuchi, the child, too underestimated her teacher.


    And just staring at himself so bluntly, Obuchi is a little rude.


    But saying so, Bibi Dong didn''t feel angry in her heart. Lu Yuan''s concern for her was still very useful in her heart.


    Looking at Lu Yuan with his head down, he also looked at Hu Liena, with a bright smile on his face and a bright red face. Bibi Dong said softly, "Be careful of restraint in the future. Don''t be too messy. You are still young. Therefore, we must pay attention to protect our health."


    "And what to do at night in the future, pay attention to the time, don''t do things that shouldn''t be done in the morning."


    Bibi Dong''s voice was not loud, but it was like a shock to the two of Lu Yuan, shocking them in an instant.


    Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, scratching his head with his right hand, and being called by Bibi Dong''s name, even because his face couldn''t be covered, he always felt a little embarrassed.


    Not to mention Hu Liena, her ruddy face became completely red, her head buried low, her hands holding the skirt corners, but she was really embarrassed.


    After all, although she is bold and enthusiastic, it does not mean that she has a thick skin, and she is not Lu.


    Not to mention this time, even Lu was a little embarrassed.


    Looking at the appearance of the two, Bibi Dong''s lips curled slightly, and a smile appeared. Lu Yuan at this moment was a little strange. She had never seen her disciple so embarrassed.


    It''s really interesting to see him like this.


    "Cough cough, just pay attention in the future, let''s eat first!" Without letting this embarrassing mood last too long, Bibi Dong spoke softly and directly greeted the two to eat.


    "Yes, teacher!" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, the two of them held their jobs and started to eat.


    Slowly, after eating, the awkward atmosphere in the air gradually disappeared.


    "What are you going to do later?" After the meal, Bibi Dong took a handkerchief and gently wiped it on his red lips.


    "Later, I want to test Cher and their abilities to see how much they have grown over the past year."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "And I also want to show my teacher my progress over the past year. I believe you will be shocked when you see my strength, teacher."


    He believed that when his one hundred thousand year spirit ring came out, Bibi Dong would definitely be shocked.


    The fifth ring of one hundred thousand years, this can definitely shock everyone on the whole continent.


    Even Bibi Dong must have never seen such an existence.


    Lu Yuan is definitely the only one in the world.


    "Oh?" Then I''ll wait and see.


    Listening to the confidence in Lu Yuan''s tone, Bibi Dong was also intrigued. She really wanted to see how much progress had been made by her disciple over the past year, and that she had such confidence?


    A faint expectation surged in her heart!

 477 Chapter 477: Agreements and Conditions

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On a clearing on the island in the heart of the lake, the figures of Lu Yuan and others appeared.


    The island in the lake is actually very big. In addition to the pavilions used for living, there is also a large area of ??open space. At least it is more than enough for fighting.


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s three daughters, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, ¡°Today¡¯s test will not be one-to-one anymore. You three will go together. Let me see how strong your team is. ."


    "Three together, Junior Brother, be careful you are beaten into a pig head. We have two soul kings, one soul emperor, and we are not ordinary soul kings and soul emperors. Junior brother, if you lose by then , Don''t cry." Hu Liena blinked at Lu Yuan and said playfully.


    "Of course, if you can beat me into a pig, then I am too happy, because it means that you are really growing, and I am afraid that your strength will be poor and you will be defeated after a few fights."


    "If you lose all three enemies and one, then don''t try to flee tonight, let''s all be together."


    Looking at the three of them, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Three together?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the three women rolled their eyes at the same time and took a sip in secret. This guy thought beautifully.


    "That, can I do it?" Zhu Zhuqing took a sip in secret, and then asked Lu Yuan as if he had noticed something, with a strange look in his cold eyes.


    "Ah? You?" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze, Lu Yuan knew what this girl was thinking right away. Just now he was quick to talk and included her.


    "You don''t count, just the two of them." Since he recovered, Lu Yuan immediately added another sentence.


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face showed a trace of obvious loss, and there was a trace of resentment in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "You are still young, wait another two years, and wait until you are sixteen." Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat lost eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not like him. Although Zhu Zhuqing developed extremely fast in some aspects, his physical development was similar to that of an ordinary spirit master, and he was basically not fully developed until he was sixteen.


    Only at this time, when doing that kind of thing, would it not cause any harm to her body.


    Now Zhu Zhuqing is only fourteen years old, still a little younger.


    Because he has the blood of the second-generation golden dragon, he develops extremely fast. At the age of twelve, he was already equivalent to the physical condition of an ordinary male spirit master at sixteen years old, and now at fourteen years old is roughly equivalent to the eighteen-year-old young soul master. Development status.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan is almost developed now, and even in the future, there will not be much change.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s small face dimmed a bit, but he returned to normal in a moment. Lu Yuan did this because he cared about her, so although Zhu Zhuqing was a little bit lost, at the same time he was also slightly happy.


    "Well, you have no opinion on my proposal, of course, even if there are opinions, I will not accept it. This is the case."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and directly settled the case.


    "You, rascal!" Qian Renxue and Hu Liena couldn''t help rolling their eyes at the same time. They were so angry and funny. You decide what you co-author, right? Our opinions are not important at all.


    However, looking at this guy''s appearance, it seemed that he really took them down. All three of them were very strong.Yanyan e-book www.yantxt.com


    But when you think about it carefully, this guy is obviously stronger, and the three women know this well.


    Although Hu Liena said that just now, she was actually just joking. Even Hu Liena didn''t have any confidence in her own heart that the three of her could beat Lu Yuan together.


    After all, Lu Yuan had too many cards, it was dazzling, just like taking them out, all three of them had to stop cooking.


    In order to prevent the three of her from losing too badly, Hu Liena felt she had to make some demands.


    "Junior brother, it''s okay if you want us to be together, but you have to promise us one condition." Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes and laughed softly.


    "What conditions?" Lu Yuan asked curiously.


    "You can''t use the power of the heavy pupil, the power of that thing is too unreliable. If you use it, even if you win us, I will not accept it." Hu Liena said.


    "Don''t use the double pupil?" Lu Yuan blinked his eyes lightly, and said, "Okay, I not only don''t use the double pupil, but I don''t even use the Poseidon''s magical skills. If you still lose, you should be convinced. Got it."


    "Really?" Qian Renxue''s eyes brightened upon hearing this. When she first fought Lu Yuan, she was defeated under the heavy pupil and the indeterminate storm. If Lu Yuan did not use these two, then even if she was alone, She also had the confidence to fight Lu Yuan.


    After all, the strength of her and Lu Yuan''s martial arts is almost the same, but she has to be one level higher. Even if she is not as good as Lu Yuan, she shouldn''t be a problem with a tie.


    If you add Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, she feels that her side will have at least 60% of the winning side.


    Did he finally have a chance to defeat Obuchi again?Qian Renxue thought secretly, with a hint of excitement in her eyes. Since Soto City''s battlefield, she has been suppressed between herself and Obuchi. Is there a chance to comeback again today?


    "Naturally take it seriously." Lu Yuan smiled and looked at Qian Renxue and Hu Liena with excitement on their faces. There was a trace of abuse in their eyes. They would not think that they were the original selves. They had a fifth soul. He has been completely reborn.


    It seems that I have a chance to spend a wonderful night tonight.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Hu Liena and the two women naturally found nothing wrong, but Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly. Her instincts were always very accurate, and Lu Yuan never did anything uncertain. She looked at Hu Liena and Qian Renxue with weird eyes. She always feels that these two people will be overworked tonight.


    "Since everything is said and done, then we can start now!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Let''s start then!" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes lit up, with a strong will to fight. Today''s opportunity is rare in a lifetime, and she must win Xiaoyuan again.


    Hu Liena also has a smile in her beautiful eyes. She has been shrunken in front of her younger brother since she was a child, and her charm ability has no effect on her younger brother. Today, she may have a chance to beat her younger brother. Can be happy.


    Even if the younger brother had to grab a pigtail and spank afterwards, she would admit it.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, her thoughts are much simpler. She just wants to show Lu Yuan her strength and let Lu Yuan know her progress.


    She wanted Lu Yuan to know that she didn''t let him down.

 478 Chapter 478-The Shock of the Fifth Ring in 100,000 Years

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan stepped back slightly, his eyes were flat, and he looked at the three daughters of Qian Renxue on the opposite side.


    His complexion was very calm, and he was very clear about his current strength. Even if he didn''t use the heavy pupil and Poseidon''s magical skills, it wouldn''t be too difficult for him to win the Qian Renxue trio.


    After all, the spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape is not a display.


    And he now has one more domain, Qian Renxue''s angel domain will no longer have any effect on him.


    It''s just that Qian Renxue might not have thought of this at all.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    On this side, Lu Yuan was facing each other, and not far away, Bibi Dong was holding a scepter and was looking at them. Since Lu Yuan said he wanted her to see his strength, Bibi Dong would naturally be there. .


    She also wanted to know how much progress Lu Yuan had made to have such confidence.


    That kind of self-confidence does not come out of thin air, but radiates from the bones. Self-confidence comes from one''s own strength. Only when one has enough strength can he have the confidence to fear everything.


    This is not something that can be done with just one mouth.


    So she wanted to see what level of Lu Yuan''s strength was to have such confidence.


    "Xiaoyuan, it''s starting!" Hu Liena smiled at Lu Yuan, her spirit power was running, and the martial soul was possessed instantly, and the super martial soul nine-tailed celestial fox shining in the world, her ears became pointed with furry on them With white hair, the nine white foxtails behind her were swinging out of thin air, and her pink eyes blinked with a strange charm.


    Five yellow, yellow, purple, and black spirit rings rose from under her body.


    "Martial Spirit Possession!" Zhu Zhuqing sipped softly, the rich black light condensed behind her, and the Nine Life Tmall Martial Soul instantly possessed.


    Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s ears turned into fluffy cat ears, and a black slender cat¡¯s tail swayed slightly behind her, while her originally black and smart eyes turned into a blue sapphire in the state of possessing Wuhun. The color is pure and contains a touch of majesty.


    Below her, five spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and black were shining brightly.


    "Angel, possess!" Qian Renxue also gave a low drink, and the sacred golden light instantly diffused. A mysterious and ancient singing sounded out of thin air. Behind Qian Renxue, a beautiful man with eight white wings The angel opened his arms slightly, and six spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black appeared one after another under Qian Renxue.


    The powerful momentum pressed towards Lu Yuan''s direction.


    "Oh, it''s a good momentum."


    Lu Yuan chuckled softly, his refreshing breath circulated through his soul power, and the bright golden light burst out, a loud dragon roar resounded across the sky, behind him was a huge golden dragon slightly waving its wings, and the overbearing and domineering dragon''s might instantly filled the sky. In the field, the momentum that Qian Renxue had come over was suppressed.


    At the same time, on his body, spirit rings began to appear one after another.


    purple!


    The first spirit ring that emerged was purple. After the five-thousand-year limit of system rewards, plus the 500-year limit of the angel god rewards, Lu Yuan¡¯s original eight hundred-year limit of the first spirit ring has been increased to More than 6,300 years, so the first spirit ring that appeared was dark purple.Extraordinary Novel www.ffxss.com


    purple!


    The second spirit ring appeared, still purple, or more accurately purple and black, which meant that this thousand-year spirit ring was extremely close to ten thousand years old.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s second spirit ring originated from the super soul beast, the Golden Dragon Turtle, and the age of the Golden Dragon Turtle at that time was 3,500 years, plus the system¡¯s 5,000 years and the angel god¡¯s reward. Five hundred years, the life of this spirit ring has reached nine thousand years.


    Nine thousand years is already very close to ten thousand years, so the purple spirit ring will be filled with rich black.


    black!


    The third spirit ring emerged. The third spirit ring that originally came out of a 15,000-year-old Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear was now about 20,000 years old.


    black!


    The fourth spirit ring is still black, but unlike the third spirit ring, this spirit ring is as black as ink and more profound.This spirit ring was originally an unlimited life spirit ring rewarded by the system. At that time, Lu Yuan pushed it to the point of 60,000 years, but now, its life span is more than 65,000 years.


    After the appearance of the fourth spirit ring, a strong pressure began to spread, and a strange red light suddenly appeared under Lu Yuan.


    The red light became more and more intense, and finally at a certain moment, it was fully revealed, forming a red halo.


    red!


    Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring was neither purple nor black, but a strange blood red.


    Purple, black, black and red, five spirit rings rippling gently under Lu Yuan''s body. As soon as these five spirit rings were released, Lu Yuan''s aura skyrocketed, not only completely suppressing Qian Renxue''s aura. The Longwei belonging to the Golden Dragon directly pressed on the three of them, which made the three of them feel their bodies sinking at the same time, and there was a huge pressure on them out of thin air.


    But these didn''t make them care. Their eyes gathered straight on the red spirit ring under Lu Yuan, with a strong shock on their faces.


    "Hundred thousand year spirit ring?" Qian Renxue opened her lips slightly, and her eyes were filled with shock. She looked at Lu Yuan with a smile not far away, and she felt a little unbelievable, Xiao Yuan''s. The fifth ring turned out to be a one hundred thousand year spirit ring, how could this be possible?


    "Hundred Thousand Years Spirit Ring!" Bibi Dong, who was watching from the side, was also shocked. The grace and grace that she had cultivated as a pope for many years was instantly broken. Her heart was turbulent, this disciple of her own. He even possessed a hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    She has been looking for the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, because she also needs a one hundred thousand year spirit ring, which is very important for her god test.


    But how easy is it to find one hundred thousand year spirit beasts? Even her second martial soul Soul Eater Spider Emperor has several ten thousand year spirit rings. It is really rare that one hundred thousand year spirit rings are too rare, so I have to use it. Wannian spirit ring replaced.


    But this disciple of his own has a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, and it is still a fifth spirit ring. This is simply a subversive existence. The one-hundred-thousand-year fifth ring, except for the twin spirit spirit master who is attaching the second spirit ring Apart from the possible appearance of the spirit ring, it is impossible for other people to have such an opportunity.


    But now Lu Yuan has done it. He has achieved an achievement that no soul master has ever achieved in the entire continent. The first Wuhun reached one hundred thousand years on the fifth ring. In this regard, in Bibi Dong¡¯s impression, Lu Yuan is definitely the first person.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes couldn''t help but a hint of splendor, and she was full of pride in her heart. This is the disciple she cultivated by Bibi Dong, who is well-deserved of the strongest talent in the mainland, and the true pride of heaven.


    In front of him, those so-called geniuses were all overshadowed. This era is destined to belong to him, to his own disciple.

 479 Chapter 479: One Against Three

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the blood-red one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s body, Zhu Zhuqing''s lips lightly opened, shocked at first, and then a strong excitement and pride surged from her heart, her eyes also bearing a strong pride and pride.


    This is her Zhu Zhuqing''s man, a dragon and a phoenix among absolute people. She is very thankful that she didn''t choose the wrong person back then. Sooner or later, this man will rule the world.


    To be able to follow him and be favored by him is definitely the happiest thing in my life.


    If Qian Renxue''s eyes were more shocked, and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were more proud and proud, then Hu Liena was shocked first, and then fell into deep annoyance.


    "I was given a routine by Junior Brother again." Hu Liena pursed her red lips slightly. She thought that she had made a condition for Junior Brother not to use double pupils. After Junior Brother took the initiative to seal the Poseidon''s Divine Skill, when the three of them were sure to win, Junior Brother again Here comes such a trick.


    How to fight the fifth spirit ring of 100,000 years?


    When I think about it, Hu Liena has no confidence in her heart. She thought she was waiting for someone to pull back a city, but she did not expect that she was caught by the younger brother.


    This junior is really necrotic, and there are so many routines. He specifically came to cheat his relatives.


    The Junior Brother''s strength is already strong, and there are more than 100,000 years of spirit ring, even without the Seagod''s divine ability and heavy pupil, it is a little desperate.


    After all, the 100,000-year spirit ring is a legendary existence, and the ghost knows how much this thing can bring to Junior Brother.


    Is it really going to be with Qian Renxue tonight?


    When I think about it, Hu Liena feels red on her face. If there is only her junior, then it doesn''t matter what she does, but with a Qian Renxue, she is really shy.


    Looking at the three women with different expressions, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. He knew that when the 100,000-year spirit ring came out, it would definitely surprise them.


    When the one hundred thousand year spirit ring appeared on the fifth ring, it was absolutely an extremely shocking thing.


    "It''s about to start!" Lu Yuan took a photo with his right hand, the brilliant golden light condensed in his hand, and the golden dragon spear appeared.


    The spear swayed sideways, and a vigorous fighting spirit filled Lu Yuan''s body.


    "It''s getting started!" Qian Renxue held the six-level soul guide angel holy sword that Lu Yuan had made in her hand, with soul power injected, and on top of the holy sword, the golden flames of angels were burning.


    "Hu Liena, you are in charge of the control, and Zhu Zhuqing is in charge of the side attack. As for the front, leave it to me." Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan tightly, with an unusually solemn expression on Lu Yuan''s one hundred thousand year spirit ring. Enormous pressure.


    Qian Renxue didn''t know how powerful Lu Yuan with a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring would have, but what she knew was that if the three of her three didn''t work together, she would definitely lose.


    She knows Lu Yuan better than anyone else.


    "Yeah!" After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, the two women nodded and agreed to her arrangement.


    "You have all arranged, right? Then I will come!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stepped on his feet, and suddenly a pit appeared on the ground, and Lu Yuan''s figure flew out.


    "Xue''er, look at the gun!" Lu Yuan jumped directly at Qian Renxue when he moved. For him, the main opponent in this battle was Qian Renxue.Search Novels www.sonovelhall.com


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing are still tender.


    Lu Yuan was extremely fast, and the golden dragon spear was as fast as lightning, stabbing Qian Renxue with a rich golden light.


    Qian Renxue''s third soul ring lit up, and the golden light on the sixth-level soul guide angel holy sword gathered to form a huge lightsaber, which directly smashed towards Lu Yuan.


    It was Qian Renxue''s third spirit ability, Angel Light Blade.


    The golden dragon spear directly collided with the angel light blade, and under Lu Yuan''s great strength, the angel light blade was directly beaten into a light spot in the sky.


    However, Qian Renxue took the opportunity to directly distance himself from Lu Yuan.


    She has fought against Lu Yuan, and she naturally knows Lu Yuan''s strongest melee ability. In close combat with Lu Yuan, it is almost certain to lose. If you want to win, you must first distance yourself.


    Qian Renxue retreated as soon as he touched it. Lu Yuan just wanted to chase him. Suddenly, a black streamer flashed around him, and a sharp claw condensed with black gloomy light grabbed his chest.


    It turned out that Zhu Zhuqing''s attack had arrived.


    "Netherworld Soul Claw?" Lu Yuan recognized Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ability at a glance. It was her second soul ability, Nether Soul Claw, which not only possessed extremely strong attack power, but also possessed armor-breaking attributes. .


    If Lu Yuan didn''t resist, this move could really break through his defenses.


    But since he took care of it, it is impossible to hurt him.


    After retreating, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack was avoided within a few millimeters, his right hand changed, and he grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s wrist.


    With Lu Yuan''s current tremendous power, if this one is done well, Zhu Zhuqing will basically be out early.


    Lu Yuan shot quickly, but Zhu Zhuqing is now the Soul King, and the owner of the Nine Life Tmall with the fastest reaction force. Before Lu Yuan¡¯s big hands caught it, Zhu Zhuqing stepped on a strange step and took Lu Yuan¡¯s The attack was avoided.


    "Huh? The Six Fantasy of Fengwu was used by you to this point. Not bad, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan had a hint of surprise on his face. Although he didn''t use all his strength to catch him just now, Zhu Zhuqing was able to avoid it. , Her reaction power and speed are much faster than before.


    "It''s interesting." The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth raised slightly. At the beginning of the fight, Zhu Zhuqing and the others gave themselves a surprise. His heart became more interested. He wanted to see how much progress these three women had made. .


    Lu Yuan just wanted to chase Zhu Zhuqing, when suddenly a voice came over, causing him to look away unconsciously.


    "Junior Brother, look here." A soft voice with a tingling voice came into his ears, Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled slightly, and he saw Hu Liena posing in a seductive pose with a snow-white foxtail in his hand. Swinging gently, strange fluctuations flashed in the pink eyes, and there was an unspeakable charm.


    "Senior Brother, do you think Senior Sister is beautiful?" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes, and cast a wink at Lu Yuan. An invisible force of charm immediately enveloped Lu Yuan, and a strange mental fluctuation followed the senses. Lu Yuan''s mind surged.


    "I think it''s okay, I can barely make it!" Lu Yuan''s eyes were clear, with clear energy and supernatural power, coupled with his strong mental power, Hu Liena''s charm, did not have much effect on him.


    As for why every time I was with Hu Liena, he would be agitated with blood, it was because he didn''t resist at all, but was happy in it.


    But now in a combat situation, he used his spirit power a little bit to get rid of Hu Liena''s charm.

 480 Chapter 480 Spear Art: Xuan Kong!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Can barely make it?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth with a smile, as if he was not satisfied with her appearance in her tone, Hu Liena suddenly became anxious. Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s smiling face, she really wanted to punch her.


    This nasty stinky junior was still so obsessed with his body in the morning, but now he actually said that he just barely made it through.


    Bah, the stinky brother with no conscience.


    You won¡¯t recognize people after eating dry.


    Hu Liena pursed her red lips slightly. Seeing Lu Yuan''s unaffected look, she knew that her charm had failed again. Oh my god, how many times is this?


    For Junior Brother, her own charm almost never had any effect, which made Hu Liena feel a little frustrated.


    My strongest is the fascination and mind control ability, but it turns out that the junior apprentice doesn''t eat this set, it really is Tian restrained himself.


    I still think that one day I can see Junior Brother being so fascinated by him, now it seems like it''s out of play.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little amused. Lu Yuan didn''t know what she thought, but it was impossible to see how she was turned around by the charm.


    To him, even though it was a one-to-three, it was actually one-to-two and a half. Hu Liena could only be considered half-and-half. Her skills had no effect on Lu Yuan.


    Hu Liena is very strong. Although he is only at level 59, it is difficult for the average soul emperor to get rid of her charm, but it is a pity that she met Lu Yuan, a person who is almost immune to spiritual skills.


    Naturally, heroes are useless.


    "Fourth spirit ability, Jin Yu is scattered!" Just as Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were looking at each other, Qian Renxue directly seized the opportunity and released her fifth spirit ability, Jin Yu was scattered.


    This is a range of group attack skills.


    "Huh? Xue''er, you''re not good, you even made a sneak attack."


    Looking at the sky full of golden feather blades, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, the golden dragon spear danced out of thin air, and the water flow formed a huge golden vortex, blocking Lu Yuan''s body, the powerful devouring power burst out, swallowing all the sky full of golden feather blades .


    "This is?" In the midair, Qian Renxue''s face was a little surprised, another move she had never seen before.


    "Invented Soul Skill, Spear Technique: Xuan Kong! My third type of Invented Spear Technique." Lu Yuan laughed softly, looking at the surprise on Qian Renxue''s face.


    Cum spear tactic: Hanhai, spear tactic: after the meteor, Lu Yuan finally created the third type of spear tactic, spear tactic: Xuankong.


    The difference between Spear Technique: Hanhai and Spear Technique: Meteorite is that Spear Technique: Xuankong is a defensive spear technique. The effect of the spear technique resolves moves and swallows attacks.


    In a year in the Star Dou Forest, apart from penetrating Longyou Taixu, the remaining masterpiece is Spear Technique: Vortex, it is precisely because he has spent a lot of effort in creating his own soul skills, otherwise In a place with ample aura like the core area, how could he only raise two levels.


    Isn¡¯t it just because he spent a lot of time on his own soul skills during the day, and at night, he only raised Gu Yuena to sleep by two levels? If he really cultivated with all his strength, he¡¯s now at level fifty-nine. At the same level as Hu Liena.


    "Gun tactics, Xuan Kong? Another type of self-made gun tactics?" Qian Renxue''s face was filled with exclamation, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of approval and admiration, this man is really a genius of heaven.Yunhaixs.com www.yunhaixs.com


    The person next to him was a top genius who created a self-made spirit ability, but in his hands it seemed to be hand-in-hand, and he was indeed her man.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue''s face couldn''t help but slightly hooked her lips, showing a faint smile, and a deep joy filled her heart. It seemed really good to know Xiaoyuan in this life.


    Qian Renxue thought to herself.


    "Spear Jue Xuankong?" Not far away, Bibi Dong, who quietly watched Lu Yuan and the others, couldn''t help but smile. His disciple really didn''t look like a mortal, he was creating spirit skills. The talent on the top is really too amazing, this is how big, one by one created soul abilities almost endlessly.


    But these are his own talents, and I am ashamed to say that his teacher really hasn''t taught him much. This disciple of his own is basically self-taught. Thinking of this, Bibi Dong feels a little sad.


    The disciple is too good, and the teacher is also very helpless, because basically there is nothing to teach.


    "After today, give Xiao Yuan a surprise tomorrow. This is the only thing I can give him as a teacher." Looking at Lu Yuan, who was standing not far away, Bibi Dong had a deep love in his eyes. The disciple can be said to be her treasure, and her position in her heart is higher than Hu Liena and Qian Renxue.


    Sooner or later, that position will belong to Obuchi, so let Obuchi climb one step higher now.


    Bibi Dong thought in his heart.


    Lu Yuan held the golden dragon spear in his hand, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his expression was relaxed, as if to him, this was not fighting, but playing.


    In the first two minutes, the attack of the three women was easily resolved.


    "If you have any abilities, let''s do it all, otherwise, the battle will be over in a while." Lu Yuan smiled slightly while holding the golden dragon spear lightly.


    Hearing that, the three women met their sights almost at the same time, and then nodded to each other.


    "Second spirit ability, Wings of Void!" Qian Renxue''s second spirit ring lit up, and Wings of Void''s ability was immune to physical attacks, 50% energy attacks, and 30% increase in speed. .


    Using her second skill, Qian Renxue held the Sacred Sword of Level 6 Soul Guidance Device directly towards Lu Yuan Yuan.


    And on this side, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure appeared, the third spirit ring lit up, his figure was divided into six, the third spirit ability, the ghost shadow clone.


    Hu Liena shook the fox''s tail and used her charm skills on Lu Yuan.


    Even if the charm skill is ineffective against Lu Yuan, he can always harass him. This is why Lu Yuan counts Hu Liena as half of it.


    Six black figures surrounded Lu Yuan Tuantuan, and Zhu Zhuqing''s figure turned into afterimages. This was a product that only appeared when the speed reached a certain level.


    Today''s Zhu Zhuqing, the six phantoms of the phoenix dance, have already become successful, plus this third ghost ability, the ghost shadow clone, really reached a height above the speed, and combined with the ghost claws, it is powerful.


    A group of figures will appear around Lu Yuan, and their sharp claws will continue to sweep towards Lu Yuan.


    However, Lu Yuan stepped slightly under his feet, his figure was exceptionally slippery, and every time he avoided Zhu Zhuqing''s attack.


    Another claw shadow appeared, and Lu Yuan turned sideways slightly to avoid it. At this moment, a hot golden giant sword struck Lu Yuan and it was Qian Renxue''s attack.

 481 Chapter 481 Let me see your true strength

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Heh!" Lu Yuan let out a chuckle, and the golden dragon spear slammed out, colliding directly with the huge sword that had been smashed.


    With a sound of "bang!", huge energy fluctuations flashed, Lu Yuan''s figure remained unchanged, but Qian Renxue''s figure flew upside down.


    Lu Yuan''s shot just now contained not only Lu Yuan''s tremendous strength, but also the power of a gun, otherwise Qian Renxue would not be shot into the air in a state of nothingness.


    Of course, Lu Yuan had already been merciful. Although Qian Renxue was flying upside down, she was not hurt at all. After all, Qian Renxue is his heart, if he hurts a little, he will feel distressed for a long time.


    If you switch to Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena, it is the same.


    He has a lot of flesh, um, still quite a lot.


    Qian Renxue flew upside down, and Zhu Zhuqing''s claws caught Lu Yuan''s body directly when Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue collided.


    The sharp claws hit the scales of Lu Yuan''s body protection, splashing sparks.


    Immediately, Zhu Zhuqing''s claws exuded a faint light, and he broke through the defense of Lu Yuan''s scales and directly grabbed Lu Yuan''s flesh and blood.


    At this moment, a powerful hand directly grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s wrist.


    An extremely powerful force came from the big hand, and in an instant, Zhu Zhuqing''s claw that had pierced the scale could no longer move forward.


    "Little cat, have you learned to attack?" A snap finger towards Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, suddenly a red mark appeared on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead.


    After being rewarded by Lu Yuan with a snap, Zhu Zhuqing wrinkled a pitiful little face, looking at Lu Yuan with a hint of resentment in his eyes, "I am an agile attack type spirit master, looking for opportunities, secret attacks are originally a kind of tactics."


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s innocent appearance, Lu Yuan was funny in his heart. Such Zhu Zhuqing is really cute.


    Squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Lu Yuan gently pulled his right hand, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand in his hand.


    Being caught by Lu Yuan, how could Zhu Zhuqing struggle? She could only look at Lu Yuan eagerly. Her strength had not yet been fully demonstrated. If she played now, she would be unwilling.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Lu Yuan moved his palm, gently pushed Zhu Zhuqing away, smiled, and said, "The tactics are good, and the sneak attack is correct, but your sneak attack speed is still slower. Come again, let me see you. Real strength!"


    The golden dragon spear in Lu Yuan''s hand exuded golden light, and a strong breath suddenly burst out, and he circulated the golden dragon bloodline in his body.


    Feeling the power of blood rushing in his body, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, his power of qi and blood was really getting stronger and stronger.


    "It seems that I can find an opportunity to condense the qi and blood soul core. With it, I can better use the power of qi and blood."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    As soon as the golden dragon bloodline appeared, in an instant, the coercion of the golden dragon filled the audience, the golden light flashed on Lu Yuan''s body, and the golden dragon armor directly possessed his body.


    The brilliant golden armor is matched with fire red and ice blue moire patterns, and behind the armor is a blood-red cloak, which looks even more majestic.Love Literature Network www.23wenxue.com


    With the golden armor and the blood-red cloak, and the golden dragon spear in his hand, Lu Yuan now looks like a god of war.


    When encountering the Blood Emperor, Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Battle Armor was completely broken into pieces. After the sacrifice of the Titan Great Ape, with the help of the power of sacrifice, the Golden Dragon Battle Armor not only fully recovered, but even completed a transformation.


    The original Golden Dragon Battle Armor, which was only 10,000 catties, doubled to 20,000 catties, and at the same time the defense power was greatly improved.


    Behind the armor grows a blood-colored cloak that is completely condensed by energy. This cloak is not only an ornamental object, but its defense power is also excellent. It is also immune to water and fire, and is not afraid of toxins.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon Battle Armor came out, Lu Yuan''s momentum suddenly skyrocketed. His sharp eyes swept across the three of them: "I was just warming up just now, and my soul skills are useless, but now I won''t keep my hands. Don''t hide it anymore, show it all you have."


    "Xue''er, don''t hide your angel domain and five or six spirit abilities anymore, Zhuqing, your fourth and fifth spirit abilities can also be used, and Senior Sister!"


    Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Hu Liena, "Don''t always dangle with a tail, the charm skills are not effective for me, your spirit bone skills can be used, you have been paddling just now, are you embarrassed?"


    "Don''t think I''m joking. If you lose, you and Xueer will really not run away tonight. I don''t care if you are embarrassed or not." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue and Hu Liena took a sip at the same time, but then their eyes condensed at the same time. Since Lu Yuan said so, they really wanted to go all out.


    It doesn''t matter to lose to Lu Yuan, after all, that kind of thing will come sooner or later.


    But if you lose too badly, then it''s a bit unreasonable. After all, they are three against one. If they lose too badly, Lu Yuan will definitely be disappointed if they want to come.


    He wanted to see the improvement of their strength.


    Seeing the eyes of the two, Lu Yuan smiled knowingly, what he wanted was this effect.


    "Second spirit ability, golden dragon combat body!" The purple-black second spirit ring suddenly shining under Lu Yuan''s body, the golden dragon combat body increased its defense power by two hundred percent and exempted all control skills.


    Once the Golden Dragon Battle Armor and Golden Dragon Battle Body are matched, this shows one thing. Next, Lu Yuan will start to be reckless, and he will truly use his true strength.


    "Longyou footwork!" With strange steps under his feet, Lu Yuan''s figure resembled a wandering dragon, and he immediately rushed towards Qian Renxue.


    At this moment, he is only using the simple footwork of Longyou Taixu. Longyou Taixu is a self-made soul skill he conceived five years to complete. It combines exquisite footwork with strong attack power and can be transformed into a dragon. Enemy, the power is amazing.


    In the state of the human body, although Longyou Taixu''s full power cannot be exerted, the body technique in it can still be used.


    Longyou''s footwork is subtle and subtle, even better than the six phantoms of Fengwu, Lu Yuan jumped like this, and he really came to Qian Renxue in an instant, but it really scared her.


    However, Qian Renxue was not an ordinary person after all, and almost instantly recovered his mind, a golden light appeared from under his feet, and then quickly spread, forming a golden field, completely enclosing the four people.


    It was the natural domain of Seraphim, the Angel Domain, and after Qian Renxue Wuhun evolved into an Eight Wing Angel, the power of the domain became more powerful.


    The golden field enveloped Lu Yuan, and the infinite power of purification began to continuously invade Lu Yuan from the surrounding area, trying to consume Lu Yuan''s soul power, and at the same time, a powerful invisible force spread to Lu Yuan , Want to confine Lu Yuan''s figure.


    Qian Renxue carried the Angel Sacred Sword, and instead of retreating, the sword was condensed with the power of sacredness and flames, and smashed into Lu Yuan''s figure.

 482 Notice:

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The author drank a little at night and was dizzy, so I put the early morning update into the day, and it was updated at noon and again at 5 o''clock in the afternoon.16 Novel Network www.book16.com


    Sorry for the inconvenience caused to everyone!

 483 Chapter 482

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Angel Realm?" Feeling the restraining force around him, Lu Yuan knew that it was the imprisoning power from the Angel Realm, which could force a person to stay in place and not move.


    Even if it is a teleportation skill, it can only take one step in the angel domain, and it will be pulled back to its original position by the binding force of the domain.


    It can be said that the angel domain is definitely a very powerful domain.


    But for Lu Yuan, this is invalid.


    The whole body shook slightly, Lu Yuan''s whole body exuded a brilliant golden light, and the restraining force disappeared instantly without a trace.


    The effect of the Golden Dragon combat body skill increases the defense power by two hundred percent and eliminates all control skills. It can be said that this skill is a magical skill.


    Among all Lu Yuan''s current skills, even the two great spirit abilities of the Titan Great Ape are not as good as the Golden Dragon combat body, because this skill is really unreasonable.


    As long as it is immune to the effects of the control system''s skills, Lu Yuan can be called a control system spirit master killer. Whenever a control system spirit master encounters him, there is only one word, and that is death.


    Holding the golden dragon spear, Lu Yuan greeted Qian Renxue.


    "Bang!" The golden dragon spear and the sacred sword collided fiercely. Within the Angel Realm, Qian Renxue''s strength increased a lot, and Lu Yuan''s overall attributes would be reduced to a certain extent, plus he was everywhere. The evolutionary power of Lu Yuan was eroding Lu Yuan''s spirit power, so even though Qian Renxue was struggling to receive Lu Yuan''s attack every time, she still barely supported it.


    Seeing Qian Renxue who was trying hard to resist his offensive, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding secretly. Qian Renxue was indeed the most powerful of the three of them.


    You must know that although he did not really go all out as he said, each gun has a force of eighty to ninety thousand catties. With such a powerful force, Qian Renxue can barely take it down, which makes Lu There was a little joy in Yuan''s heart secretly.


    His Cher still made considerable progress.


    Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear pierced again, with the sound of raging waves, spear tactic: Han Hai.


    Qian Renxue''s sacred sword was burning with golden flames, and once again used the third spirit ability, Angel Light Blade.


    "Bang!" The angel''s light blade was smashed, Qian Renxue stepped back seven or eight steps, and shook her numb palm. This man is really strong, even in the realm of angels, she was still caught by this man. Squeezing and hitting, and looking at his appearance, he definitely didn''t use all his strength.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes turned slightly. What she wanted to do now was not to defeat Lu Yuan with a brain. She wanted to use the purification power of the Angel Domain to consume Lu Yuan''s soul power for a long time.


    When his spirit power was weak, he burst out and defeated Lu Yuan.


    Qian Renxue was never a reckless person, and she also had her own considerations for fighting.


    "Xue''er, don''t be stunned!" Seeing Qian Renxue being repulsed, Lu Yuan moved forward again. Under the blessing of Lu Yuan''s tremendous power, the golden dragon spear was unremarkable, but it contained great power.


    Seeing Lu Yuan rushing forward again, Qian Renxue''s lips twitched slightly, and this guy really looked for her to fight, and did not give her a chance to breathe.


    Why didn''t he deal with Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena?187 Novel www.187xs.com


    Qian Renxue was secretly lingering in her heart, but at this moment, Lu Yuan''s attack came again.


    Qian Renxue could only lift the Sacred Sword to defend Lu Yuan''s attack.


    Lu Yuan directly pressed a shot on Qian Renxue¡¯s sacred sword, with a slight force, Qian Renxue knelt on one knee, she clenched her silver teeth, her hands clasped the hilt of the sword tightly, and her arms became violent from the force. Up.


    But even so, her figure was still slightly chuckled under the pressure of Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear.


    "Xue''er, admit defeat?" Lu Yuan held the golden dragon spear with one hand, with a relaxed expression, looked at Qian Renxue who was struggling below, twitched the corner of his mouth and laughed softly.


    Even if the Angel Domain consumed his soul power, only relying on the power of blood and blood, he was still able to firmly suppress Qian Renxue with a gravity exceeding one hundred thousand catties.


    "No." Looking at Lu Yuan''s faint smiling face, Qian Renxue was anxious. How disgusting this guy''s original handsome face looked, he actually made her kneel on one knee, looking embarrassed, if she was the only one. , That''s fine, but now Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing are still watching, how could Yi Qian Renxue''s stubbornness suffer.


    So even if she can''t hold on anymore, she will never let go.


    "Don''t admit it?" Looking at Qian Renxue, who was clenching his silver teeth and with Jin Yan in his eyes, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and moved his right hand slightly, preparing to apply force again.


    Suddenly, there was a warning sign in his heart. Lu Yuan moved his footsteps and turned slightly sideways. A black figure suddenly flashed in front of him. The sharp claws grabbed from the golden dragon armor, splashing sparks.


    "What a Zhuqing, I almost forgot you." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who suddenly appeared in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile lightly. This is Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ability, dark night invasion, can hide his figure, and is immune to physical attacks. , Immune to 50% energy attack, increase speed and attack power by 50% each, it is definitely a very powerful skill.


    Since Lu Yuan was playing against Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing''s skill could hide his figure again, so he could not find that Zhu Zhuqing had touched his side. If it weren''t for a sudden warning sign in his heart, he turned slightly sideways and moved his feet. Maybe the blow just now didn''t fall on the Golden Dragon Armor, it might greet him on the head.


    Zhu Zhuqing, the girl who started a fight, was really a bit dark at first.


    Originally this situation was not serious, but not long after this battle started, he discovered that Zhu Zhuqing''s fighting style had changed a lot. This should have been learned from Ghost Douluo this year.


    After all, Ghost Douluo is gloomy, this kind of method of sneaking behind the scenes should be his usual.


    It is normal for Zhu Zhuqing to follow him and learn these things.


    "Senior Sister? You don''t want to hide and prepare to yin me." Lu Yuan glanced around, the angel domain was full of golden light, if Qian Renxue cooperated, it would not be difficult to hide everyone seriously.


    But now Lu Yuan couldn''t use the power of the heavy pupil, just looking at it with his eyes, he really didn''t find Hu Liena.


    "Junior Brother, you guessed it!" Hu Liena''s voice suddenly sounded, and the nine snow-white foxtails suddenly grew longer and moved towards Lu Yuan''s overwhelming bondage.


    "Junior Brother, taste my sixth soul ability, the bound of the sky fox." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Huh? It wasn''t actually an attack from the Spirit Element?" Looking at the nine snowy white foxtails coming, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed astonishment. It turned out to be Foxtail''s control system spirit ability, not pure spirit. Department attacked.


    This is kind of interesting.

 484 Chapter 483 Three Womens Combo

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But knowing that she is immune to the control type spirit ability, she still used it, what did she think of this senior sister?


    Lu Yuan couldn''t understand Hu Liena''s operation.


    Others don''t understand him, doesn''t Hu Liena still understand him?


    Which part of him Hu Liena doesn''t understand?


    Ok?It seems to say something wrong.


    Lu Yuan returned to his senses, it should be that in addition to the fifth spirit ring''s spirit ability effect, Hu Liena knew all the other four spirit abilities.


    He has used all his Golden Dragon combat body, and this senior sister even uses the control system spirit ability, which is really incomprehensible.


    Nine long foxtails bound towards Lu Yuan crazily.


    The golden dragon body revolves, and a layer of golden light fills Lu Yuan''s body, and the fox tails are bounced away when they hit this layer of golden light.


    "Senior Sister, you know that I am immune to the control type spirit ability, you still..." Looking at the foxtails that were bounced away, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and spoke softly, but before he finished speaking, suddenly A foxtail suddenly magnified three or four times, and directly hit Lu Yuan''s body, and Lu Yuan was directly knocked into the air.


    "It''s now!" Hu Liena''s eyes lit up as Lu Yuan was knocked into the air. With a soft drink, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing''s figures suddenly came out.


    "Fifth spirit ability, sacred sword!" Qian Renxue yelled, the sixth-level soul guide in his hand, the sacred sword exuded rich golden flames, and the fifth spirit ring under her body lit up and it was golden again. The holy sword appeared and merged with the holy sword in his hand.


    This is Qian Renxue''s most powerful single skill, and it can be called the Double Divine Sword!


    Holding the huge holy sword, Qian Renxue''s wings fluttered behind her, and the huge holy sword with a length of seven or eight meters directly smashed into Lu Yuan.


    "Fuck, Xue''er, you want my life!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s seven-to-eight-meter-long golden sword, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his eyes, but now he is being knocked into the air and he can''t When he made a move, the Holy Sword came quickly that day, and he could only watch it smash his body severely.


    But fortunately, he was wearing the Golden Dragon Battle Armor and opened the Golden Dragon Battle Body. Although Xue Er''s attack was powerful, she shouldn''t have any major issues.


    "Bang!" The golden angel sacred sword smashed directly into Lu Yuan''s body, and the sacred power and purifying power went straight into Lu Yuan''s body.


    The golden flame seemed to burn on Lu Yuan''s body.


    Suddenly receiving such a heavy blow, Lu Yuan''s face turned pale and his figure was knocked into the air again.


    But at this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly appeared, her clear blue eyes suddenly brightened, and the fifth spirit ring on her body emitted a strong black light, "Fifth spirit ability, Youyue Nine Life Slash!"


    Youyue Nine Life Slash comes from a 25,000-year-old Youyue Mysterious Cat. The Youyue Mysterious Cat is a top-level soul beast of the same level as the Nether Purple Spirit Cat. It is this soul skill that bestows Zhu Zhuqing.


    You Yue Jiu Ming Slash is a very good skill. The skill effect speed is increased by 50%, and the attack power is increased by 200%. With Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power at this time, if it hits, this move is enough to seriously injure the Soul Emperor.


    "Zhuqing, are you here too?" Lu Yuan''s face turned pale. Although Qian Renxue''s blow failed to break the dual defenses of the Golden Dragon Armor and the Golden Dragon Body, the power of the sword still allowed him Suffered some minor injuries, and now his defense is not as good as before.


    These women, one by one, really took the opportunity to beat them to death. Are they really afraid to beat themselves to death?


    The light blue light on Zhu Zhuqing gathered together, and a three-meter long blue, half-crescent-shaped energy light blade emerged. Zhu Zhuqing threw it directly, and the half-moon-shaped energy light blade directly slashed towards Lu Yuan.


    Seeing the extremely fast energy light blade, Lu Yuan, who flew upside down, could only slightly deflect his figure. The energy light blade directly smashed into the red cloak behind Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly fell. He flew faster, and directly hit the Angel Domain.Zilang Literature www.zilang.net


    A burst of golden light broke out, blocking the sight of the three women.


    "Should we have won?" Hu Liena said softly, with a hint of uncertainty in her tone.


    "I''m afraid, not yet." Qian Renxue shook her head slightly, with a trace of solemnity in her eyes. If Xiaoyuan had lost this simple way, he would not have been Xiaoyuan.


    "Definitely not!" Zhu Zhuqing''s figure quietly fell, Qiao''s face was calm, "Don''t say he will lose, even if it is injured, I am afraid it will not be much."


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Then why are you so calm?" Hu Liena asked with some confusion.


    "We don''t have to win this battle. We just show our own strength. Let him see if we have made any progress. We have already shown this, so it doesn''t matter if we lose next."


    "Anyway, even if you lose, it has nothing to do with me." Zhu Zhuqing muttered softly.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue and Hu Liena twitched the corners of their mouths at the same time. Losing does not have much to do with you, but the relationship with us is not small. If we lose, we must be together.


    I feel a bit ashamed to think about it.


    "Then what should I do next?" Hu Liena asked.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue blinked her beautiful eyes and said in a flat tone: "Next, prepare to be beaten. None of us can escape. You may be beaten the worst, because it is your yin him."


    "Cut, you''ll be beaten if you''re beaten. Anyway, it''s not that you''ve never been beaten." Hu Liena curled her lips slightly and said nonchalantly.


    Junior brother spanked her more than once, and this time Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing were with her. She didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to laugh.


    She used to be beaten, at least we can see them both being beaten today.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue couldn''t help dropping a few black lines on their foreheads at the same time. What else could they say?


    There are people who don''t care about being beaten, and you Hu Liena can be considered amazing.


    The golden light was shining, and Lu Yuan''s figure stepped out step by step, his face was ruddy, his armor still shining, as if he hadn''t suffered any injuries at all.


    "It''s a good chat!" Lu Yuan said lightly when he looked at the three women opposite.


    He had only eaten Qian Renxue''s Double Sacred Sword and Zhu Zhuqing''s Youyue Jiu Ming Zhan in succession. He was indeed injured, but he had some secrets in his body, and the minor injuries healed instantly.


    "Sister, just now your foxtail is an external spirit bone? Why didn''t I know?" Looking at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan had a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    In the original book, Hu Liena did have a foxtail attached to the soul bone, but after he came in this life, Hu Liena¡¯s trajectory has changed a lot, so he is not sure whether Hu Liena still has that attached soul bone. Soul bone.


    But looking at the situation today, there are still some.


    Counting this, plus the two spirit bones that she gave, Hu Liena now has three spirit bones, and they all caught up with him.


    "It seems that if there is a soul bone next time, it''s time to give Zhuqing." Lu Yuan thought secretly.

 485 Chapter 484 Hu Liena: If you have the ability, hit me

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why don''t you know? Of course you don''t know. You only stayed with me for a few days?" Hu Liena said softly, with a hint of resentment on Qiao''s face.


    Hearing this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. Indeed, the time he spent with Hu Liena was the shortest. Even Gu Yuena spent more time together than her.


    At least he and Gu Yuena had been alone for a year.


    But with Hu Liena, they always get together less and more.


    Before confirming the relationship, he did stay with Hu Liena often, but after confirming the relationship, he was always outside and really didn''t spend much time with Hu Liena.


    "Why, don''t you speak anymore?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s speechless appearance, Hu Liena''s momentum rose instead, "Huh, you''ve been with your Naer for more than a year, how can you remember me? Senior sister."


    Hu Liena''s tone was sour, especially the word Na''er that was emphasized.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time she had shown her jealousy in front of Lu Yuan. She had always been very good at first, but it was really because she was so worried about the name Naer in her heart.


    In her opinion, this title should belong to her, but she was snatched away by a later Gu Yuena. How could Senior Sister Na''er call to get close.


    She also wanted to be called Na''er by her younger brother, a damn younger brother, who had no conscience and didn''t care about herself as a senior sister.


    Although the younger brother gave her a torso bone that was more than 90,000 years old, she was very happy, but the name Na''er was given to others, and she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t want much Hu Liena, so she couldn''t even get her own name. Someone snatched it.


    Angrily in her heart, her attitude was uncharacteristic, and she rose up in front of Lu Yuan.


    Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but shook their faces, especially Qian Renxue, with a weird look on his face. What about Hu Liena''s name?


    Really, this woman''s brain circuit is really different from others.


    At most, she and Zhu Zhuqing had eaten Lu Yuan''s vinegar with Gu Yuena for a year.


    But she was different. She didn''t have much opinion about Lu Yuan''s spending a year with Gu Yuena. On the contrary, she cared very much about Naer''s name. Isn''t it just a name?


    Is it that important?


    Anyway, Qian Renxue doesn''t understand. Whether Obuchi calls her Xiaoxue or Xueer, she doesn''t matter, but it''s just a title, as long as Xiaoyuan loves herself, can it be fine?


    And among the four women of Obuchi, you are his senior sister, isn''t that special enough?


    Qian Renxue secretly said in her heart.


    Looking at Hu Liena, who is now full of vigor, Lu Yuan couldn''t help blinking. Good fellow, this senior sister of his own has such a fanciful and jealous look. This is really the first time he has seen him. To be honest, it''s really strange.


    Is this still the sister who begged him for mercy in the morning?


    Seeing Lu Yuan blinking and looking at her, without saying a word, Hu Liena couldn''t help humming again, "How about it, Junior Brother Smelly, is there nothing to say, you little thief with no conscience."


    "Little thief with no conscience?" Lu Yuan was slightly speechless, even if she was jealous, don''t have to say that. He didn''t mean to stay with her. Isn''t it running out of time?


    Saying that he has no conscience, and not to mention the life spirit crystal for the time being, the dream skull, lovesick heartbroken red and Qianjun ant king torso bone are all given to ghosts?


    Even Xue''er has never obtained so many things.31 Novel www.3yxiaoshuo.com


    You even said that you have no conscience.


    Lu Yuan wondered if he should have a good communication with his dear senior sister.


    "Senior Sister, I found that your temper seems to have grown a little bit bigger, do you need Junior Brother to treat you well? Huh?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said softly.


    "If you can cure it, you can hit me if you have the ability?" Hu Liena said softly with a tilted head.


    Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue couldn''t help being a little farther away from her. This Nima was really awesome, asking for a fight. They had never seen this kind of operation.


    Is this Hu Liena crazy today?


    But they didn''t know that Hu Liena''s emotions were coming together now, where could he take care of these things, these words were said without much thought.


    She didn''t hesitate to say anything, it was her who was talking about her now, she was only concerned about venting her grievances, no matter what the consequences would be.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan showed a weird smile on his face, "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, this is the first time I have heard of a request like you. If you don''t satisfy you, it''s really the fault of Junior Brother."


    A golden light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, the golden dragon spear disappeared without a trace, and the dragon''s footwork was used, and his figure quickly disappeared.


    Hu Liena just turned her head, Lu Yuan''s figure was already in front of him.


    Looking at Hu Liena with surprise in his eyes, Lu Yuan grabbed Hu Liena with his right hand.


    Hu Liena was taken aback, and quickly stepped back in the footsteps of Feng Wu Liuhuan. At the same time, the nine tails entangled towards Lu Yuan at the same time.


    "Also this trick? It''s useless." The golden light flashed, and the foxtails were directly shocked when they were in contact. The control element skills were ineffective against Lu Yuan.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan grabbed his right hand suddenly, and an exceptionally thick foxtail was caught by Lu Yuan. Not only was each fox fur on it not soft, it was pricked like a steel pin, which happened to belong to Hu Liena. The fox tail has a soul bone attached to it.


    "I know all about it and want to attack me? Come back to me." Lu Yuan pushed Hu Liena back with his right hand.


    After all, under Lu Yuan''s tremendous strength, how could Hu Liena''s small physique struggle to open up?


    Lu Yuan grabbed Hu Liena''s foxtail with one hand, and grabbed Hu Liena''s shoulder with the other hand.


    "Qianjun barrier!" Seeing Lu Yuan grabbed her with the other hand, Hu Liena directly activated Qianjun''s torso skill.


    This skill can form an earthy yellow barrier in front of it, possessing three times the defensive power of the body, and can also rebound attacks to a certain extent, which can be said to be quite practical.


    "Hehe, Qianjun Ant Emperor''s spirit bone skills?" Seeing this khaki barrier, Lu Yuan not only didn''t retract his palm, but clenched into a fist and blasted directly up.


    "Bang!" When Lu Yuan hadn''t condensed his vigor at all, this Qianjun barrier was directly blasted into pieces of energy by Lu Yuan''s over 100,000 catties.


    This seemingly strong defensive barrier looked extremely fragile under Lu Yuan''s violent power.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan turned his fist into claws, and directly clasped Hu Liena''s shoulder, lightly holding it, pulling Hu Liena into his arms.


    He let go of the foxtail with his left hand and embraced Hu Liena''s figure. With a swing of his right hand, he put the foxtail aside, spread his five fingers slightly, and slapped Hu Liena''s hip.


    There was a snapping noise.

 486 Chapter 485 Golden Dragon Profound Domain

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hey!" A loud sound came out directly, and all three people in the Angel Domain, except Lu Yuan, were startled.


    Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help shaking their faces at the same time. As expected, Hu Liena was sanctioned.


    He really did it by himself, and even said, "You have the ability to hit me."


    Isn''t this obvious lack of cleaning up?


    Do you think Obuchi will be polite to you?


    Hearing this, it would be strange if he didn''t beat you.


    Hu Liena was also normal. When the slap fell, she suddenly woke up from a state of resentment. Thinking of what she said, she couldn''t help but want to slap herself twice to make your mouth cheap, and this time she would die. Up.


    It''s really dead, and I''m afraid my butt will be swollen.


    "No, I still have to admit counseling as soon as possible." Hu Liena''s mind turned, and just about to ask for mercy, he slapped it down again.


    "Ah!" After another slap on the butt, Hu Liena couldn''t help exclaiming, a blush on Qiao''s face, on the one hand because of shyness, on the other hand, it really hurts.


    "Junior Brother, I was wrong, please forgive Senior Sister!" Hu Liena said quickly, with a hint of pleading in her tone.


    "Are you wrong? I really didn''t see it." Lu Yuan said lightly, slapped his right hand down.


    "Junior Brother, I was really wrong. Would you spare Senior Sister, OK?" Hu Liena said with a trace of grievance in her tone, pitifully.


    "Not good!" Lu Yuan said lightly, slapped down again.


    "Junior Brother!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Dear brother!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Junior Brother, I will never dare anymore!"


    "Snapped!"


    ....


    Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t bear to look at the crackling sound and Hu Liena''s cry for mercy.


    This is really miserable.


    Let you be your own death, now you are sanctioned.


    "Junior brother, woooo..." Hu Liena''s big eyes were filled with tears, and there was a whine in her mouth.


    "Dare you dare to speak wild words?" Lu Yuan stopped his palm and asked softly.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Hu Liena said quickly.


    "Then I am still a little thief with no conscience?" Lu Yuan then asked.


    "No, no, Junior Brother, you are the best." Hu Liena said.


    "Then you dare to be jealous?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I''m not jealous anymore," Hu Liena said.12345 novel www.12345xs.com


    "No, you can still eat if you are jealous." Lu Yuan lifted Hu Liena up, with a smile on his face.


    He gently wiped the teardrops from Hu Liena''s face and said, "You are right in one sentence. I did not stay with you long enough, so I will stay for two more months and stay with you in Wuhun City. ."


    "Really? Junior brother?" Hu Liena felt happy again when she heard Lu Yuan say this. Apart from minding that her name was snatched away, didn''t all she want Lu Yuan to be with her most?


    "Really, although I said it was because of a lot of affairs these years, I did ignore you a bit. It is normal for you to have grievances, so I will take some time to accompany you next." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then why are you hitting me?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Because you owe you a fight, I think your fox''s tail is almost up to the sky just now,''You can beat me if you have the ability?'' If I don''t beat you, doesn''t it mean that I am incapable?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena blushed and lowered her head slightly.


    Rubbing Hu Liena''s head, Lu Yuan smiled lightly: "Your business is over. I''m going to clean up the two women. I''ll do it so harshly. Anyway, I have a thick skin and can''t beat me. Bad."


    "But I didn''t come to help when I saw you were beaten. Anyway, you are all sisters. They didn''t even persuade you. They just stood by and watched a good show. These two women also owe a beating."


    Hearing that, Hu Liena''s eyes suddenly burst into strong colors, and they want to be beaten?


    This can''t be better.


    I made you hide away and watch a good show just now, but you didn''t expect it to make the younger brother angry, right?


    It will be your turn to be beaten and swollen.


    Hu Liena secretly smiled in her heart, it should be interesting to see them being beaten.


    He patted Hu Liena''s little head again, and Lu Yuan stood up and looked at the two women who were a little flustered not far away. They also heard the words just now.


    "Well, it seems that if you want to catch the two of you, you have to break through this field first. This power of purification is a bit annoying." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s heart was filled with a bad premonition, Xiaoyuan said this, isn''t it?


    "Golden Dragon Realm!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and a bright golden color different from Angel Realm surged under his feet. The bright golden light instantly diffused and collided with Qian Renxue''s Angel Realm.


    "Not good!" Qian Renxue''s face changed slightly. Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Domain was strong and domineering, and she had already fought fiercely with her Angel Domain. She could feel that the Angel Domain was crumbling, as if it was about to burst.


    Immediately, she urged her spirit power to maintain the Angel Realm, otherwise, once the Angel Realm was broken, they would really be like meat on a glued board, leaving Lu Yuan to deal with it casually.


    "The power of purification has been consuming Xiao Yuan¡¯s spirit power, so Xiao Yuan¡¯s spirit power is definitely not as strong as mine. As long as I can hold on for the first period of time, after a long time, Xiao Yuan¡¯s spirit power will soon be exhausted. Then, he won''t be able to break through the Angel Realm." Qian Renxue thought secretly in her heart.


    "Well, it seems that a pure Golden Dragon Realm can''t help you, Xueer." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Then don''t fight, anyway, we have already shown our strength, even if it is a tie?" Qian Renxue suggested, and they will definitely lose if the fight goes on, so she will accept it if she wants to see it well.


    "Don''t fight now? Xue''er, what you think is beautiful, as I said, I must beat both of you today to escape? It doesn''t exist." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It is said that the 100,000-year spirit ring is powerful. You probably haven''t seen the 100,000-year spirit ability. Today I will open your eyes." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty faces changed suddenly.


    "Fifth spirit ability, gravity domain!" The one hundred thousand year spirit ring in Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring burst out with a mysterious red light, and a dark aura suddenly spread.


    "Golden Dragon Realm, Gravity Realm, merge for me." Lu Yuan shouted, and the Golden Dragon Realm quickly merged with the Gravity Realm. The original bright golden and black realms became a new dark golden realm.


    "Golden Dragon Profound Domain, come out!"


    The dark golden domain directly swept the audience, directly shattering Qian Renxue''s angel domain with a force of destruction, and then wrapped the two women under the new Golden Dragon Profound Domain.


    Looking at the panicked two women, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "Now, we can finally have a good exchange..."

 487 Chapter 486: Beating Zhu Zhuqing Again

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing with a slight panic on their faces, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    The field of gravity is one of the spirit abilities carried in the spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape, which can control gravity, up to twenty times the gravity.


    After merging with the Golden Dragon Realm, the new Golden Dragon Profound Realm formed is a combination of the advantages of the two major realms, which can be said to be infinitely powerful.


    All abilities in the Golden Dragon domain have been strengthened, from all attributes increased by 10% to 15%, and all attributes of weakened opponents have also increased from 10% to 15%.


    The effects of Longwei and Excitement have also been strengthened, increasing more and weakening more.


    Naturally, the effect of the gravity field has also been strengthened, from a maximum of 20 times the gravity to 30 times the gravity.


    It can be said that the various skills of this new Golden Dragon Profound Domain are terrifying.


    The only drawback is that it consumes soul power. Even if Lu Yuan tries his best to maintain the Golden Dragon Profound Domain, he will be exhausted in less than half an hour.


    But half an hour is actually enough.


    Sometimes a battle is over. It only takes a few minutes, and the longer it is less than ten minutes. It is rare for a battle that can last for half an hour, unless it is in a situation where it is evenly matched.


    But among his peers, is there anyone who can be evenly matched with Lu Yuan?


    This still requires a question mark.


    Lu Yuan currently consumes a lot of spirit power, and can only maintain the Golden Dragon Profound Realm for ten minutes, but it is not difficult to solve Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing for ten minutes.


    "So, who should I start with first?" Lu Yuan scanned the two of them, and finally his gaze stayed on Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Zhu Qing, it is up to you." Lu Yuan stepped on his feet and ran directly in Zhu Zhuqing''s direction.


    Seeing Lu Yuan rushing towards her, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression suddenly changed. She didn''t want to be spanked by Lu Yuan.


    In the past, when she lost her temper and Lu Yuan suppressed her, she would kiss her directly, kissing for ten minutes at the first kiss, until she couldn''t breathe.


    Zhu Zhuqing thought this was already very powerful before, at least she didn''t lose her temper in front of Lu Yuan anymore.


    But compared to being spanked in front of other people now, Zhu Zhuqing felt that it was not a punishment before. If she was really spanked in front of Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, how shameful she would be, she She has a thin face, and she cannot accept this kind of thing.


    So she immediately asked Qian Renxue for help.


    "Qian Renxue help me, otherwise it will be your turn after I have been punished." Zhu Zhuqing said hastily, with a trace of panic in her always cold eyes.


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Qian Renxue frowned slightly. Zhu Zhuqing''s words were very reasonable. Once Xiaoyuan finished cleaning her, then the next unlucky one might be herself.


    With his own strength, still trapped in Xiaoyuan''s Golden Dragon Profound Realm, that would definitely be defeated.


    Now joining hands with Zhu Zhuqing, there are still some opportunities.


    Qian Renxue was determined, holding the sacred sword, her wings on her back flapped, and she was about to fly in the direction of Zhu Zhuqing.


    But at this moment, a strong gravitational force directly pressed directly on her body, her figure stiffened, and she fell directly from the air.


    Lu Yuan retracted his finger slightly. He didn''t do anything just now, just increased the gravity around Qian Renxue ten times.5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com


    Under ten times the gravity, if Qian Renxue could still fly, he personally wrote her a suit. You must know that in his domain, Qian Renxue''s all attributes have been weakened. Cut, plus ten times the gravity, tsk tsk, Qian Renxue can move freely is already very good.


    Even if you can barely move, the speed is definitely slow. Want to fly?


    It is almost impossible.


    So for the time being, Qian Renxue could not support Zhu Zhuqing.


    Seeing Qian Renxue being sanctioned directly, Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat cold little face was panicked that could be detected by the naked eye. She looked at Lu Yuan''s figure and stepped back unconsciously.


    "Tsk tut, kitty cat, do you seem a little scared? It''s okay, it will be fine in a while." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly flustered face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his figure resembling a swimming dragon, and instantly pulled Zhu Zhuqing closer distance.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression changed, and he moved with his feet, taking strange steps.


    "Six illusions of phoenix dance?" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s movements, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. "Zhuqing, don''t forget, who taught you this set of footwork, I am more familiar with it than you."


    Looking at the six different figures, Lu Yuan was not at all confused, and directly chased Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    "Fourth spirit ability, dark night sneak attack." Seeing Lu Yuan''s urgency, Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth spirit ring lit up, and his figure disappeared.


    In her opinion, Lu Yuan, who cannot use the heavy pupil, would definitely not be able to find her figure, but she ignored the most important point, this is Lu Yuan''s domain, as long as there is a little bit of trouble, Lu Yuan can find it.


    Zhu Zhuqing can hide her figure, but she can''t conceal the movement she made in the field, and this will also reveal her position.


    "Still hiding, little cat, you have a lot of tricks." Lu Yuan shook his head slightly. With a change of figure, he leaped directly towards one direction. This time, Lu Yuan was extremely fast.


    Lu Yuan carried a rich golden light in his hands, and this move carried the power of artistic conception.


    In the empty place, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly appeared. Lu Yuan grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder with one hand and directly pulled her out of the state of sneak attack in the dark night.


    Her left hand directly embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s body, her round buttocks were raised high, and Lu Yuan''s right hand was about to fall.


    "Wait!" Feeling Lu Yuan''s right hand raised high, Zhu Zhuqing quickly begged for mercy.


    "What''s wrong, Kitty, what else do you want to say?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Lu Yuan, I was wrong." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Why are you wrong?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "I shouldn''t have watched Hu Liena being beaten, I should have helped her plead." Zhu Zhuqing said quickly.


    "Well, do you admit that you just stood by and watched it wrong?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah, I was wrong." Zhu Zhuqing responded quickly. She really regretted it. She had already pleaded for Hu Liena. She shouldn¡¯t stand silent. After all, she and Hu Liena are always sisters, and What she didn''t expect was that Lu Yuan was so concerned about this matter, but he didn''t care about being beaten by them in several rounds.


    This was unexpected by Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Well, yes, just know that you have made a mistake, and don''t do it again next time." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, I will never do it again next time." Feeling the softness of Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing said quickly.

 488 Chapter 487 Xueer, its your turn

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It shouldn''t be beaten now." Zhu Zhuqing thought in his heart, but to be on the safe side, Zhu Zhuqing felt that he had to do something more.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice contained rare tenderness.


    "What''s wrong, Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s great to meet you in this life," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "Lu Yuan!" Zhu Zhuqing whispered again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "I really love you, and you love me so much, right?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well, I love you very much." Lu Yuan did not deny that he did love Zhu Zhuqing very much.


    "Since you love me, you definitely won''t spank me, right?" Zhu Zhuqing asked hopefully, with an exceptionally soft tone.


    "I''ve only heard that beating is kissing, and cursing is love. When I love you to the extreme, I kick with my feet. So in order to express my love for you, I decided to beat you hard." Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded. then......


    "Plack!" Lu Yuan''s palm touched Zhu Zhuqing''s buttocks intimately, making a pop.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly stiffened, and her pretty face was stunned, "Well, this script is wrong. According to common sense, Lu Yuan shouldn''t have spared himself, and then gently embraced himself in his arms, intimate and compassionate. Do you care about yourself?"


    "Did I meet a fake Lu Yuan?"


    Zhu Zhuqing fell completely into her own suspicion, and her past gentleness methods had no effect.


    "Pop!" Another slap on Zhu Zhuqing''s hip, directly awakening Zhu Zhuqing from self-doubt.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Hu Liena, who was looking at her with a smile not far away, and suddenly a slightly cold face turned red. After that, Hu Liena saw such an embarrassing face. It''s shameful.


    Hu Liena was half lying on the ground, her ass was a little swollen, so she could only lie on her stomach for the time being, but looking at Zhu Zhuqing at this moment, she was smiling very happily. She deserves it, you also have this day, let you just watch the show, now Also sanctioned by Junior Brother, right?


    Humph, sure enough, Junior Brother is still awesome.


    It''s worthy of being my handsome and capable brother and sister.


    Hu Liena praised Lu Yuan all over, and she completely forgot, not long ago, who had taken a mouthful of a stinky junior, and another unscrupulous thief.


    Woman, really deserves to be a fickle creature.


    Not far away, Qian Renxue, who was struggling to walk under ten times the gravity, saw Lu Yuan''s big hand falling directly on Zhu Zhuqing''s hips. Her body trembled, as if Lu Yuan''s slap had also caught her. general.


    "Will Obuchi do the same to me, right?"


    "Definitely not, Obuchi loves me the most, he is definitely not willing to beat me."


    Qian Renxue said to herself: "But to be on the safe side, I will put aside my arrogance and Obuchi to act like a baby later. Well, he must like the way I act like a baby. When he is happy, I will escape. Robbed."


    "As for Zhu Zhuqing who was so coquettish and beaten, it must be an accident, because she is not me, yes, how can she compare with me, I am the main palace of Obuchi." Peerless Tangmen www.jueshitangmen.info


    Qian Renxue kept comforting herself in her heart, trying to relieve her a little nervous mood. To be honest, seeing Zhu Zhuqing being spanked made her feel scared.


    "Slap!" Another slap on Zhu Zhuqing''s hip, Lu Yuan put away his hand.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s hip was already swollen.


    Lu Yuan straightened Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and suddenly her pear blossom and rainy face caught Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was red, with both shyness and grievance.


    It was the first time she was spanked like this since she was young.


    I was really ashamed. This stinky Lu Yuan, bad Lu Yuan, and dead Lu Yuan talked about how to love her, but he didn''t show any mercy.


    Sure enough, the man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost.


    "What''s wrong, I''m very wronged?" Lu Yuan gently wiped the tears from the corners of Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, and asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing hummed a nasal sound, and the grievance on his face became stronger.


    "Do you think I am willing to beat you? I just want to remind you that you are all my women, and the elder sister is your sister. You can be jealous of each other, but when one of them is about to be hurt, you are sisters Isn¡¯t there any indication of ?"


    "You watched her being beaten in silence today. Will there be no fluctuation when you see her die next time?"


    Having said this, Lu Yuan''s voice suddenly became severe.


    "If you don''t give you a memorable lesson today, can you remember it?"


    "I don''t want to see the relationship between you getting more and more alienated. I hope you can get along well instead of fighting each other. If anyone dares to take the initiative to pick things up in the future, don''t blame me for turning my face away from you."


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing stagnated, she lowered her head slightly and was silent.


    From the bottom of my heart, when she saw Hu Liena being beaten by Lu Yuan, she was actually a little happy, but she didn''t have bad thoughts, but she just wanted to see a joke.


    After all, women like to be jealous, and she believes Qian Renxue is the same.


    It''s just that now that Lu Yuan said that, she knew where she was wrong, no wonder Lu Yuan was so angry, there was indeed something wrong with what she and Qian Renxue did.


    Looking at the silent Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan sighed slightly and rubbed her head lightly. He also knew that Zhu Zhuqing and the others would not have any bad thoughts in their hearts, but his reaction was actually a bit intense.


    But in all fairness, he really didn''t want to see his women fighting and intriguing, so he always stayed away from the kind of women who liked to do things at first glance.


    Why hasn''t Ning Rongrong been accepted? Because she has a nickname called Little Witch, and accepting her, he is afraid that his harem will explode. This is the main reason he has always refused.


    Unless Ning Rongrong changed the little witch''s temper, he would definitely not accept her.


    After all, she was not Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena was sensitive and gentle, she looked like a relatively safe person, and she was so pretty, that''s why Lu Yuan was tempted.


    Patting Zhu Zhuqing''s head, Lu Yuan stood up, looked at Qian Renxue not far away, and said softly: "Xue''er, it''s your turn. You chose to resist being suppressed by me and then be beaten. You are still obedient. Admit your mistakes and accept punishment?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue sighed slightly. She had also heard what Lu Yuan said just now. To be honest, her sitting idly by Hu Liena is indeed not something that a palace should do. She really did a bad job in this matter.


    It is indeed to be punished.

 489 Chapter 488 Qian Renxue: I hate you to death

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I admit it was wrong, I did something wrong." Qian Renxue put away the sacred sword and said softly.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan asked with a hint of surprise on his face, "Xue''er, are you sure you admit your mistakes and then take the initiative to accept punishment?"


    "I''m sure." Qian Renxue nodded vigorously, and said: "I really did not fulfill the obligations that a palace should do. It is my dereliction of duty, and I really deserve to be punished."


    "Hehe, it seems that my Xueer''s consciousness is still high. Okay, then you are ready to accept punishment." Lu Yuan smiled and said, then walked in the direction of Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue did not resist, and Lu Yuan easily fixed her body in his arms.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s hips, Lu Yuan raised his right hand slightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, wait, I have a request." Seeing Lu Yuan seem to be about to do something, Qian Renxue''s voice rang.


    "You said, as long as it is reasonable, I can consider it?"


    "Can you play it down later, I, I''m a little afraid of pain." Qian Renxue Yinya bit her red lips lightly and whispered.


    "What about this?" Lu Yuan touched his chin with his right hand, as if he was thinking about it, then raised his right hand and slapped it directly down.


    "Snapped!"


    ...


    "Xiaoyuan, I hate you!" Seeing her ass hit and swollen, Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan bitterly, and he begged for mercy. As a result, his hand was still so heavy and his ass blossomed.


    "Playing hard is to impress you. If it''s just lightly hitting, what kind of punishment is it."


    "Besides, you don''t know, hitting you, it hurts in my heart, I am actually not willing to start." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Bah, I believe you a ghost, you are a bad guy, you just want to hit me, you must have this idea in your heart, you are repaying the revenge of me for beating you when we first met. , You stinky man, it''s been seven or eight years, and you still hold such grudges."


    Qian Renxue poohed, with a trace of contempt in her expression.


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, heaven and earth conscience, he had forgotten about this matter a long time ago, he wanted to beat Qian Renxue and it had nothing to do with it.


    And what happened seven or eight years ago, does Xueer remember so clearly?


    But when Xueer said this, he remembered that he seemed to be a little bit angry with Qian Renxue at the time and for his peerless beauty, saying that he had a chance to clean up Xueer.


    But that was just a moment of anger in his heart. After he said it, he forgot it, and didn''t take it seriously.


    Let alone remember that until now, is he such a small belly?


    "Why, I was overwhelmed by what I said, so I have nothing to say?" Seeing Lu Yuan fell into deep thought, she said without saying a word, Qian Renxue thought she was right, and said smugly.


    "I said Xue''er, you really think about it. If you don''t tell me, I have forgotten about it a long time ago. Am I the person who keeps this kind of small account?" Lu Yuan was angry and funny, and directly gave Qian Ren A flick came from Xue''s forehead.


    "Ouch!" A flick of a finger hit Qian Renxue''s smooth forehead, causing her to cry in pain.New Pen Quge Novel www.510xsk.com


    "Xiaoyuan, you hit me again, you were pricked in your mind, you became angry? Huh, smelly man, don''t hold me, I hate you." Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan with her body struggling slightly Up.


    "Don''t move, it''s your turn!" Lu Yuan''s left hand firmly held Qian Renxue''s beautiful body firmly in his arms, and his right hand slapped Qian Renxue''s ass again, and Qian Renxue suddenly let out a startle. Phew, the whole person quieted down instantly.


    "You, I have to be strong to be honest." Lu Yuan ignored Qian Renxue''s bitter eyes and directly pinched Qian Renxue''s cheek.


    Don''t say, Qian Renxue''s cheeks are tender and tender, and it looks like he can squeeze water out. It''s his Cher, this skin is good.


    "Hmph, I hate you, I hate you so much." Qian Renxue said bitterly as Lu Yuan''s hand was pinched on his face.


    "Hate me?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "It doesn''t matter, at night, you will naturally love me to death."


    "Bah, Luziezi!" Qian Renxue sipped inwardly, cursing lightly.


    "Yes, I am a slumber, I am the most greedy of your body, and I drool every time I see it, and don''t you want a child? Tonight is a great opportunity." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Child?" Qian Renxue''s expression was a little slow. If she could have a child with Xiaoyuan, it would be really good. Grandpa always wanted to embrace his grandson.


    And even though I hate him, but in my heart...


    "How about, Xueer, there are no comments. If you have no comments, that''s the deal. You can compare with the senior sister and see who can get pregnant first?"


    Lu Yuan hugged Qian Renxue lightly, speaking nonsense seriously. His bloodline is not determined now, and it is impossible to give birth to a descendant. He is just flicking Qian Renxue now.


    And obviously, Qian Renxue had already been fooled.


    "Okay, since you have no objection, then it''s settled." Lu Yuan smiled softly, and with a thought, he directly lifted the Golden Dragon Profound Domain, and at the same time the Wuhun took it back.


    This so-called battle has finally come to an end. Qian Renxue and the others have gained a lot of understanding of their strengths, and they have indeed made significant progress. This year, it is not wasting time.


    Lu Yuan was quite satisfied with this.


    With Qian Renxue in his hand, Lu Yuan''s gaze was deflected, and it happened to be in direct alignment with Bibi Dong''s.


    "You, you know the foolishness!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong shook his head helplessly. She could see all the movements of Lu Yuan in the domain clearly. This disciple of her own actually really took the three of them. All buttocks were beaten again, this operation is really no one.


    However, his strength is indeed strong. I am afraid that to deal with these three girls, he will use six or seven levels of strength at most. One hundred thousand year spirit ability is used, and one hundred thousand year spirit bone ability is useless at all, plus him With the Seagod''s magical skills and heavy pupils that he sealed, Xiao Yuan''s current real strength is probably reaching a very high level.


    Bibi Dong was still surprised at Lu Yuan''s rapid growth.


    "Hehe!" After listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan gave a hey smile, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. After all, his cheeks weren''t generally thick. This matter was just a small problem.


    "You!" Bibi Dong has nothing to do with her most beloved disciple. She can''t beat her hands, scolds and is reluctant. This may be the only person in the world who really misses her, she can''t Have the heart to hurt him.


    "Don''t take them back to apply medicine?" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan nodded, holding Qian Renxue with his left hand, and Zhu Zhuqing with his right hand, then he carried Hu Liena behind his back and walked towards the room not far away.

 490 Chapter 489

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Inside Lu Yuan''s room.


    On the bed covered with sky blue blankets, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing were lying side by side.


    Holding a bottle of medicine in his hand, Lu Yuan looked at the three with a grin.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Qian Renxue gritted his teeth and forced a sentence between his teeth: "My surname is Lu, did you move any hands or feet when you beat us? Why Zhezi Mi can''t recover at all. "


    It stands to reason that a swollen butt is only a minor injury for Zhezibi. Although Qian Renxue and the others understand only the slight fur of Zhezibi, it is extremely easy to recover from such a small injury, just use the spirit power slightly. .


    As a result, they had lucked out their spirit power several times, but there was still no effect at all, and their bottoms were still swollen.


    She has reason to suspect that it must be the guy in front of her who is doing bad things.


    After all, he has a much better understanding of Zhezibi than he and others. If he wants to make the Zhezibi of himself and others invalid, it is not a very rare thing.


    "Who said that, I didn''t, don''t wrong the good guys." Lu Yuan directly denied the words of Qian Renxue.


    He wouldn''t admit that it was his hands and feet. If they were to recover, how could he apply medicine to them?


    "Is wronged a good person? I don''t have it. It must be your hands and feet. Otherwise, why would the word secret fail?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Maybe your comprehension is not deep enough, alas, the word secrets are vast and profound. It is still harder to comprehend with your wisdom, no matter if I have time, I will guide you." Lu Yuan sighed and pretended to be Some helplessly said.


    "Hmph, you still pretend, don''t think I don''t know what your idea is." Qian Renxue looked at the medicine bottle in Lu Yuan''s hand and understood everything.


    This stinky guy wanted to take advantage of them again.


    Damn stinky guys, if you want to take advantage, just say, they can still disagree about it, anyway, they have slept before, and are afraid of this?


    As a result, this guy came to this set, which was really annoying.


    "What can I do? I just want to give you a medicine. Why, don''t you need it? Okay, then forget it, and you will continue to hurt."


    As Lu Yuan said, holding the medicine bottle, he looked like he was about to take back the star ring.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help gritting their teeth. This man was really shameless.


    Their buttocks still hurt, but they both have similar personalities. They are both a little stubborn and will not beg for mercy, let alone begging Lu Yuan to apply medicine to them. Isn''t that right in the arms of this bad guy?


    However, there was one person who had different ideas from the two of them. Not only was she not angry at all when she saw that Lu Yuan was going to apply the medicine to them personally, she also smiled and looked happy.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister wants to apply medicine, you can help me!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena laughed softly.


    "Oh, senior sister is not worried about my bad idea?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "What bad idea can you make, don''t you just want to take advantage? Senior sister likes to let you take advantage." Hu Liena said softly.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing had a black line scattered on their foreheads at the same time. This Hu Liena was really hopeless, and all these words were said.


    Worthy of being the owner of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Martial Spirit, no matter how it changes, the fox is a fox, even if the martial spirit is more holy, it is still a fox.New Pen Quge Novel www.510xsk.com


    The fox traits still cannot be changed.


    Lu Yuan also smiled faintly. Sure enough, Hu Liena is Hu Liena, just different, bold and enthusiastic, and does not shy away from it, but she likes Hu Liena like this.


    Holding the medicine bottle, Lu Yuan walked to Hu Liena''s side, squatted slightly, looked at Hu Liena''s jade-like pretty face, and blinked slightly.


    "Junior Brother, you are so handsome!" Looking at Lu Yuan, who was close at hand, Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan''s handsome face blankly, a trace of infatuation flashed in her eyes.


    "Sister, you said you just fell in love with me, was it because I was handsome?" Lu Yuan''s index finger gently raised Hu Liena''s chin and said with a light smile.


    "Yes, Sister Sister, I''m also a face-controller." Hu Liena did not deny it, but admitted it openly. At first, she fell in love with Lu Yuan because Lu Yuan was handsome at first, and then after a long time together, she gradually fell in love with Lu Yuan. .


    She is the body of Lu Yuan, and she will not deny it.


    "Tsk, honest, you deserve to be a senior sister, she is really open, unlike the other two people who obviously want to be close to me, but pretend to be shy, why is this?" Lu Yuan''s eyes turned towards Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing Look.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    The two women snorted at the same time, their pretty faces flushed and turned their heads.


    Lu Yuan was not at all annoyed by the actions of the two women. He chuckled softly and said faintly: "Actually, I like Sister Sister because you are beautiful. If you are ugly, I would not even look at it. I am also a Yan Kong, I just greet your bodies."


    "Puff!" Hu Liena chuckled, "Junior Brother, you are also very honest."


    "I''ve always been honest." Lu Yuan smiled and squeezed Hu Liena''s delicate face, then stood up and walked two steps behind Hu Liena, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smack his lips when he looked at her high and swollen butt. Is it a bit heavier to start by yourself? Now it seems that it is really distressed.


    "Senior Sister, I want to help you take off your pants." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Take it off," Hu Liena said softly with a blushing face.


    "Then I will start." Lu Yuan said, starting to do it.


    After taking off Hu Liena''s pants, Lu Yuan quickly applied the medicine. As for the cheapness, he said that, but it was actually just a joke.


    Just idle and boring, want to tease these three women.


    "Sister, how do you feel after applying the medicine?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle after putting Hu Liena''s underwear on again.


    "It''s very comfortable, it''s freezing cold, and it doesn''t feel any pain at all." Hu Liena''s face was a little surprised, Junior Brother, this medicine is too effective.


    "Comfortable, this medicine is of my own characteristics. You can heal the wound on your butt within an hour after applying it," Lu Yuan said.


    "This, is it so fast?" Hu Liena''s eyes widened. Is such a remarkable therapeutic effect?


    "Of course, I am an alchemist. This medicine is carefully formulated by me, and of course the effect is good." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Elaborate preparation? I think you are still deliberate when you carefully prepare it. You said, have you planned this for a long time today? Just want to beat us up?" Qian Renxue''s voice rang after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. stand up.


    "Xue''er, how can you think of me that way? Am I this kind of person?" Lu Yuan turned his eyes to Qian Renxue and said with a serious face.

 491 Chapter 490 Xue Ers Reverie

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You are this kind of person!" Qian Renxue''s voice immediately rang as soon as Lu Yuan finished speaking.


    "Oh, Xue''er, it seems that you have a big misunderstanding of me. I think we need to have a good exchange." Lu Yuan chuckled lightly and walked towards Qian Renxue.


    "Smelly... Xiaoyuan, what do you want to do?" Qian Renxue''s voice was filled with an undetectable panic as he watched Lu Yuan walk towards him.


    "What do you want to do, what do you say?" Lu Yuan had a hint of playful abuse in his eyes, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t mess around, there are still people here." Seeing the meaningful smile at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly panicked. There are Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena here, and more importantly, It''s daytime now.


    "Tonight, how about tonight?" Qian Renxue''s voice was pleading.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and leaned forward.


    "Woo..."


    ...


    "Xue''er, how do you feel?" Rubbing Qian Renxue''s head, Lu Yuan had a smile on his mouth.


    Qian Renxue cast a blank look at Lu Yuan, "So what you said was applying medicine to me!"


    "Otherwise? What do you think I am going to do?" Lu Yuan had a smirk on his face, "Does Xueer, you want to be with me now...?"


    "Although it is daytime, if Xueer really wants to, I can accept it."


    Lu Yuan blinked at Qian Renxue and said with a chuckle.


    "Fuck, you just thought about it, Luzizi, you are necrotic." Qian Renxuejiao shouted.


    "Just think about it. Men and women are the truth of the world. What''s so shy? Too shy makes it seem hypocritical. You see how good the senior sister is, she never hides her thoughts." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Bah!" Qian Renxue croaked. Can she compare with Hu Liena?


    Not everyone is as bold as Hu Liena.


    She has always been shy in this regard, and this stinky guy doesn''t know it, but in the end he deliberately used her to shave her, which is really disgusting. How can I love such a guy so much?


    Qian Renxue fell into deep doubt.


    "Haha!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan stopped teasing her. It''s enough to tease her. If it''s too much, it won''t be good. You still need to master this measure.


    Patting Qian Renxue''s head, Lu Yuan turned to Zhu Zhuqing: "Little cat, it''s yours."


    "Well, come on!" Zhu Zhuqing blushed, but she couldn''t help but nodded. Since Qian Renxue had disarmed and surrendered, what was the point of her insisting.


    Moreover, the swollen butt is indeed a little painful.


    "That''s good, I have to struggle like Xue''er, but in the end, don''t you still have to say that it is really fragrant? Wouldn''t you just agree to it?" Lu Yuan said lightly, causing Qian Renxue to bite again. Tightening Yinya, this Xiaoyuan is really getting more and more excessive, and the three of them are afraid that he will be bullied to death.


    He was a little in awe of himself before, but now?


    Seeing what she was like now, Qian Renxue couldn''t help sighing, Xiaoyuan was no longer the one who was obedient to her and responsive to her.


    Lanshou, shiitake mushrooms!


    The current situation is that the obedient has become himself instead.Baolai Novel Network www.baolaishiye.com


    He said that he should control him, but he couldn''t control him at all.


    I don''t know what Gu Yuena looks like in front of Xiaoyuan, is she letting him bully like her own people, or just like her before, taking care of him everywhere.


    But if Gu Yuena''s strength is so strong, she should be able to hold Xiaoyuan to death when she gets along with Xiaoyuan. After all, she dares to hold Xiaoyuan alone for a year. Such things can be done by Qian Renxue. Does not come out.


    Even before, I couldn''t do it.


    And after doing it, Obuchi not only didn''t get bored, but even spoke for her in various ways in front of him and others. Is this method completely conquering Obuchi?


    I have to say that Qian Renxue thinks very much, if Gu Yuena is in front of her, you have to think too much.


    In front of Lu Yuan, I am not as good as you. You can still play a little temper, but I do what he says. Apart from being stronger, the rest, hehe, shouldn''t he be bullied?


    Of course Gu Yuena didn''t know what Qian Renxue was thinking, and Qian Renxue didn''t know, Gu Yuena was like a small bag in front of Lu Yuan, just letting him bully.


    If Qian Renxue knew this, she might be even more shocked.


    "Okay, kitty, how do you feel?" Lu Yuan applied some medicine to Zhu Zhuqing, rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s small head, and asked softly.


    "It feels good, it doesn''t hurt at all." A trace of redness remained on Zhu Zhuqing''s face. Lu Yuan''s fingers were in close contact with her skin just now, which made her a little shy, but also had a strange feeling.


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t hurt." After squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Lu Yuan stood up and looked at the three women lying on the bed. Lu Yuan said softly, "The three of you stay here to recuperate. I have something wrong. Go and discuss with the teacher."


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Renxue asked.


    As soon as she mentioned business affairs, Qian Renxue''s eyes immediately became focused, and the expression on her face became more serious.


    "It''s not a big deal, just explain some small things to the teacher. You can rest for a while, I''ll be back in a while."


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s eyes with a hint of pity, a gentle smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    Seeing the familiar pitying eyes in Lu Yuan''s eyes and the gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly warmed, "This is the correct way to open Xiaoyuan, who was it just now? This is the one who spoils her. Love her, pity her and cherish her Obuchi!"


    "Oh, by the way, what do you want to eat at noon, I will ask them to prepare." Lu Yuan just stepped back and asked the three women.


    "I can do it!" Qian Renxue rang with a gentle voice.


    "I, I want to eat fish!" A bit cold, this is Zhu Zhuqing''s voice.


    "Well, I remember, little cat." Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes with a hint of petting, he knew that as long as he asked Zhu Zhuqing about this, it must be fish, all kinds of fish.


    "What about you, Senior Sister?" Lu Yuan cast his gaze on Hu Liena.


    "me?"


    "Ok?"


    Hu Liena put her cheek in her hand, thought for a while, and said: "I want to eat spicy rabbit head, iron beef tendon, steamed swordfish, spicy eight-bao chicken, red fruit cod soup..."


    "Stop!" Seeing Hu Liena''s large list of dishes, Lu Yuan hurriedly called to stop, and the look in Hu Liena''s eyes was a little weird: "I said, Senior Sister, are you a foodie? Have you finished so many dishes?"


    "Hey, you can''t finish it, isn''t it because you have a younger brother, you have a big appetite, you can definitely finish it." Hu Liena chuckled.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s appearance, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, and said, "Then pick a few from what you said. You should rest first, and I''ll leave."


    After speaking, he shook his head helplessly again, walked out of the door, and then closed the door easily.

 492 Chapter 491

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When Lu Yuan left, the room suddenly became quiet.


    Without Lu Yuan, the three of them stayed together, and there was really nothing to talk about.


    This year, except for the first time when news of Lu Yuan''s accident came, they gathered together, and then Lu Yuan came back this time.


    It can be said that the three of them have only been together twice in the past two years.


    Qian Renxue is lying in the middle, Hu Liena is on the right, and Zhu Zhuqing is on the left.


    "Hu Liena, I''m sorry about what happened today." Qian Renxue said softly, apologizing to Hu Liena.


    "Indeed, I am also very sorry for today''s matter." Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang.


    "Obuchi is right. We are all his women. We should get along well and shouldn¡¯t be intrigue. I saw you being beaten today. We didn¡¯t plead for our fault, but I can assure you that there will be no next time. Now." Qian Renxue said.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena was taken aback, with a surprised expression on her face. She really did not expect that Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing would apologize to her, which really surprised her a little bit.


    But she was not an ordinary person, and she quickly reacted, with a trace of ashamed on her face, and said: "Actually, I was wrong too. When I watched you were beaten, I was a little gloat in my heart, and I wanted to You apologize."


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue sighed and said, "What happened today is a warning given to us by Obuchi. I have known him for almost eight years. This is the first time he has beaten me. I never believe that he would treat me this way. It seems that he is indeed angry today, and he actually did something to me in front of you."


    "It''s the same with me. It''s the first time I was spanked." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice rang. When talking about spanking, his face was red with a hint of shyness.


    "I''m not. I''ve been beaten several times, but this time I was beaten the worst and my butt was swollen." Compared with Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena didn''t care much, and was beaten more often. She is used to it.


    "You are doing it yourself, you have to provoke Obuchi, and you have the ability to hit me?'' You say that, Obuchi doesn''t hit you, it''s weird." Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Qian Renxue Tucaodao.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena spit out her tongue, a little embarrassed, it was indeed her own death. She said all these words, and she herself wondered if she had lost her mind at the time.


    "Today¡¯s matter reminds me. Obuchi doesn¡¯t like to be jealous between us. Then we should restrain ourselves and get along well in the future. Don¡¯t pick each other out, lest Obuchi is unhappy. The sound is loud and the rain is small, but if there is another time, I am afraid Xiaoyuan will really be angry." Qian Renxue said softly with her eyes flickering.


    "Well, you are right." Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "I know this. The three of us are getting along in harmony, but what about Gu Yuena? Can she be like us?" Hu Liena said.


    "You won¡¯t be angry at a trivial Naer¡¯s name being snatched away. If you¡¯re really angry, you can spit out sour water with Obuchi. His character will definitely comfort you, but don¡¯t worry. Don''t target Gu Yuena. This is Xiaoyuan''s taboo. You have been beaten today. You should also know Xiaoyuan''s attitude. He doesn''t want a fire in the harem."


    Qian Renxue looked serious and said in a serious tone.Gougou Novel Network www.ggtxt.com


    "Well, I see." Hu Liena nodded after hearing Qian Renxue''s words.


    "That''s good, no matter what Gu Yuena''s attitude is, we just need to do our duty. Xiaoyuan is not blind, but on the contrary, he is extremely smart. What can be hidden from him? Maybe he has already noticed you. Think carefully about that point, but it''s not broken. If you still do something stupid, you must be the one who is unlucky." Qian Renxue warned.


    "Oh, I know." Hu Liena sighed, her expression a little helpless, did the name Naer just leave her?


    "If I were you, instead of entangled with Na''er''s name, it would be better to behave in front of Xiaoyuan and take a more intimate name. Wouldn''t it be better?" Zhu Zhuqing said softly after hearing Hu Liena''s sigh.


    "Yes." Hu Liena suddenly realized that a smile appeared on his face. "The reason why I care about Na''er''s name is because of Xiao Yuan in the final analysis. As long as Xiao Yuan can give a more intimate name, then I still struggle with this Na''er. What is your name for?"


    "Thank you, Zhuqing." Hu Liena said, with a hint of gratitude on her face.


    "It''s just a small matter, don''t care." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "By the way, Zhuqing, you have been with Xiaoyuan. How much do you know about his feelings?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "You want to ask him if there are other women, right?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Qian Renxue beside him and said softly.


    "Well, that''s what I meant. Apart from the three of us and Gu Yuena who don''t know the origin, are there others?" After Zhu Zhuqing said, Qian Renxue did not deny it, but admitted it generously.


    "This should be gone, but Ning Rongrong of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is infatuated with Lu Yuan. She has chased it from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect to Shrek Academy, and from Shrek Academy to the Sky Star Academy. She has a great feeling for Lu Yuan Shen, but Lu Yuan has never accepted her. I didn¡¯t know the reason for his rejection before, but now I know it.¡±


    "What''s the reason?" Hu Liena asked.


    "It should be a character. Ning Rongrong is called a little witch. In addition to restraining herself in front of Lu Yuan, she is more arrogant in front of other people. Lu Yuan should be afraid that her harem will be uneasy if she accepts her. Hold her." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Ning Rongrong?" Qian Renxue whispered and asked, "Anything else?"


    "If anything else is really going to be said, it should be Dugu Goose. She has also been transferred to the Star Academy. It must be directed towards Xiaoyuan. I don''t know how deep the affection is for Xiaoyuan, but she definitely has a good impression. of."


    "What about Xiaoyuan?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Xiaoyuan seems to really have no feeling for her, and he didn''t even say a few words to her. I want to come, Dugu Yan hopes little." Zhu Zhuqing blinked gently and said.


    "That''s all right, so it''s Ning Rongrong who is more likely to look at the situation." Qian Renxue was lost in thought. She wondered if Lu Yuan really liked Ning Rongrong, then she would support or oppose it.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly while looking at Qian Renxue.

 493 Chapter 492: Bibi Dongs Weirdness

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhu Zhuqing''s opinion of Ning Rongrong is still okay, otherwise she would not persuade Lu Yuan to accept Ning Rongrong.


    But the situation is different now. At that time, Zhu Zhuqing thought that Lu Yuan had only three women, so he didn''t mind having Ning Rongrong.


    But now there is a Gu Yuena out of thin air. There are already four. If she is asked to persuade Lu Yuan to accept Ning Rongrong, she may not be able to do it.


    After all, for every more person, she gets a point less love.


    People are selfish, and she naturally wants more love from Lu Yuan.


    "Well!" Qian Renxue did not immediately answer Zhu Zhuqing''s words, but looked at Hu Liena next to him, "If Xiaoyuan wants to take Ning Rongrong, do you agree or oppose it?"


    "I don''t care, Junior Brother, he likes it himself, as long as he still loves me as he does now, I don''t care how many he finds." Hu Liena said softly against Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    "You are open-minded." Qian Renxue smiled lightly when she heard Hu Liena''s words. She was ashamed of Hu Liena''s open-minded mentality. She didn''t want to be surrounded by more than a dozen people around Lu Yuan, that was something she couldn''t accept.


    "But for Ning Rongrong, if Xiaoyuan really likes it, it''s not impossible to accept it. After all, if you accept Ning Rongrong, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will really be in your hands. This is even more reliable than using the Soul Guidance Device. , Even if he knows that Xiaoyuan is a person from the Spirit Hall, he can only walk all the way to the dark."


    Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Then you agree?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Qian Renxue''s eyes with a hint of surprise. Qian Renxue agreed so easily, which really surprised her a bit.


    "Well, I don''t have any opinion. Well, it depends mainly on Xiaoyuan. I neither support nor oppose it. It''s all his own will. This should be the safest way."


    Qian Renxue sighed softly and said.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help nodding when he heard the words. It is best for Lu Yuan to handle these matters himself.


    "I don''t know what Xiaoyuan is going to talk to that woman, it''s mysterious." Qian Renxue muttered slightly, her eyes flickering slightly, with a touch of curiosity.


    ...


    In the lake pavilion, Bibi Dong sits quietly here, enjoying the scenery of the lake.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan whispered while looking at Bibi Dong''s beautiful shadow.


    "Here?" Bibi Dong turned around and looked at Lu Yuan, who was wearing a white robe. A slight smile appeared on Qiao''s face, "Come and sit down, Xiao Yuan."


    "Yes, teacher." Lu Yuan took a few steps forward and sat down on a stone bench beside Bibi Dong.


    At this time it is April, the sky is clear, the sun is shining, and the climate is extremely suitable. I have to say, pour a cup of tea, sit on the lake pavilion, and enjoy the beautiful scenery by the lake. A very pleasant thing.


    Especially if there are beauties like Bibi Dong present, it will be more comfortable. The beauty and beauty are so beautiful.


    "Drink some tea!" Bibi Dong picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Lu Yuan himself.


    "Thank you teacher!" Lu Yuan took the teacup from Bibidong, took a sip, put down the teacup, and then cast his eyes on Bibidong.


    Bibi Dong is very beautiful today, with a shallow smile on his allure-like face, which is truly charming.18 Novel Network www.18xs.org


    "Why look at the teacher like this?" Bibi Dong asked softly, aware that he was looking at himself.


    "Teacher, you are so beautiful today." Lu Yuan said softly, with admiration in his eyes. Bibi Dong is indeed beautiful. At first glance, she feels very amazing. If you look closely, you will find that her appearance is absolutely extraordinary. Under the snow.


    Unlike Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue Sheng is sacred and pure and has youthful vitality, while Bibi Dong is dignified, elegant, graceful and luxurious, and the whole person is filled with a mature breath.


    It is this mature feeling that is more charming.


    "It''s slick again, even the teacher coaxed." Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan, instantly showing all kinds of amorous feelings, making Lu Yuan a little dazzling, Bibi Dong''s charm is indeed great.


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you want to discuss with the teacher?" Lu Yuan praised her beauty, although Bibi Dong had a reprimanding tone on her mouth, but her face was full of smiles.


    Yeah, is there any woman who doesn''t like others to say that she is beautiful?


    Naturally Bibi Dong is no exception, and she has never heard anything like this before, at least the nerd Yu Xiaogang has never said such a thing.


    At this moment, I heard it from my disciple, it was really interesting.


    "Teacher, I may not be able to represent the Soul Master in this Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. I am going to form a team to participate." Lu Yuan said softly after looking at Bibi Dong''s expression.


    "Is that so!" Bibi Dong said in a slight hesitation, "Since you want to do it, then do it. Wuhun Palace has won so many times, it doesn''t matter if you lose once, and it''s in your hands. Not that big."


    "This time the reward is three spirit bones. It was originally intended to be awarded to the Golden Generation. After all, you don''t lack spirit bones, and you may not be attracted to those spirit bones."


    "But if you form a team to participate, then they should fall into your hands. If they fall into your hands, it''s okay, but one of the skulls is very suitable for Nana. You will give it to her then, As for the other two pieces, just keep it yourself.¡± Bibi Dongrou said.


    "Teacher, actually Senior Sister, she already has a skull, which I gave to her." Lu Yuan told Bibi Dong about the dream skull.


    "Is that so?" Bibi Dong muttered for a while, and said, "Then you are going to give the wisdom skull in the reward to that girl Zhuqing?"


    "Well, yes, teacher, you are so smart, you really can''t hide anything from you." Lu Yuan smiled and slapped a flattery.


    "Teacher, how can you be smart? At a young age, you have a lot of bad thoughts. Just hitting a few of them just now is comfortable, right?"


    "I think you should have beaten up your kid too, and do some messy things."


    Recalling the scene not long ago, Bibi Dong was really angry and funny. This baby apprentice of his own, he really did everything. In front of her, he beat Nana and the others in the ass. .


    Does he think he can''t see it through a field?


    When Bibi Dong glanced at him like this, Lu Yuan scratched his head in embarrassment, pretending to be honest and honest.


    Seeing Lu Yuan pretending to be honest and honest, Bibi Dong couldn''t help being a little bit funny. Lu Yuan slapped Lu Yuan''s head lightly, "Okay, don''t you know who you are, teacher? What else to pretend in front of the teacher."


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect Bibi Dong to see him through, and now he could only accompany the smiling face.


    "You!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Bibi Dong sighed softly, raised his jade hand and gently rubbed Lu Yuan''s head, while a faint fragrance spread from Bibi Dong''s body.

 494 Chapter 493 Daily Life and Prelude

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Feeling Bibi Dong''s gentle touch, lightly smelling the faint fragrance, Lu Yuan''s heart couldn''t help speeding up a bit.


    A ghostly messenger, he stretched out his right hand to hold Bibi Dong''s jade hand in his palm, and then placed it on his right cheek.


    Upon seeing this, Bibi Dong was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on Qiao''s face, gently stroking his cheek, eyes full of love.


    ...


    "Xianya!" The door was pushed open, and Lu Yuan walked in.


    Looking at the three women lying on the bed and chatting happily, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle. It seemed that these three women got along well when he left this moment.


    The ass was not in vain in the morning, and as expected, all of them became much better.


    "Ahem, three beauties, this king is back!" Lu Yuan coughed and said loudly.


    "I''ll come back, so loudly what to do." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, then turned her head back as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s right, it''s not serious." On this side, Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes, looked at Lu Yuan, and said angrily.


    "Uh!" Seeing the reaction of these two women, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being stunned. Why, he felt a little bit disgusted?


    "Hehe." Hu Liena chuckled, looking at Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes were smiling, "Junior Brother, are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back." Looking at Hu Liena''s small face, Lu Yuan nodded. This is the correct way to open it. Sure enough, Senior Sister is the best.


    Lu Yuan stepped forward a few steps faster, sat down beside Hu Liena, stroked her short blond hair lightly, and said, "How are you feeling now? Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, it''s mostly healed, Junior Brother, your medicine is very effective." Hu Liena said.


    "That''s natural." Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly, and his expression was a little smug. He configured this personally. Is the medicine effective?


    "By the way, Junior Brother, what did you talk to the teacher?" Hu Liena grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and pressed it to her face, and asked softly.


    "I didn''t talk about anything, that is, I talked about some of the mainland elite soul master contest. This time I can''t participate in the contest with you. I will form a team belonging to the Dragon King Palace. The name is Sky Star Team." Lu Yuan Said.


    "Does the teacher agree?" Hu Liena asked.


    "The teacher agreed. She also said that as long as I want to do anything, let go and she will support me in the back." Saying this, Lu Yuan''s face was heartfelt with a happy smile, extraordinarily brilliant. Hu Liena on the side was a little dumbfounded.


    "She is kind to you." Qian Renxue, who had been quiet, suddenly came out after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Xue''er!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then sighed slightly. After all, there was still a big gap between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong.


    "Don''t hate the teacher again in the future, okay?" Lu Yuan said softly, with a faint pleading in his tone. Whether it is Qian Renxue or Bibi Dong, he is the most important person. He doesn''t want them to be between them. The relationship has been so rigid.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue was slightly silent after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and after a while she still agreed.


    She also understood Lu Yuan''s painstaking efforts, and since she was already willing to live here, Qian Renxue actually had the idea of ??reconciling with Bibi Dong in her heart.


    Bibi Dong is also average, but both sides can''t break through the bondage in their hearts.


    "I knew that my Cheryl was the best." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Humph!"


    "Huh!" Bayi Chinese Website www.8lzw.com


    Two slightly jealous voices sounded, especially a pain in his hands, it turned out that Hu Liena directly bit the back of his hand.


    Lu Yuan smiled wryly, forgetting the most important point, there are still two women present here.


    ...


    It was the morning of the next day in a blink of an eye!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and his eyes flickered.


    Although he was busy late last night, he was still full of energy in the morning.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but slapped his lips. It was really wonderful.


    Having lived so long in this life, it was the most beautiful day last night.


    "It seems that this kind of thing can be done more in the future," Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    Lu Yuan moved his gaze slightly, looking at the two women who were naked at the moment, holding himself tightly, and falling asleep, Lu Yuan''s heart was particularly satisfied.


    Qian Renxue''s cheeks were reddish, and her golden hair was slightly messy. The holiness of the past disappeared without a trace, but there was a little more smoke and fire, like a fairy falling into the world, especially attractive.


    And Hu Liena¡¯s pretty face was pink and tender, as if she could pinch out water. She hugged Lu Yuan tightly, her pretty face pressed against Lu Yuan¡¯s chest, and a faint saliva flowed from the corners of her mouth. Han appearance.


    Looking at Hu Liena like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. This girl is really cute and simple in mind. She is really pitiful. When I was with myself last night, she was the craziest, but she was exhausted and she is sleeping like this. dead.


    Cher is much smarter, and she surrenders decisively when she knows that she is not good enough.


    If it weren''t for her own pity, this girl wouldn''t know what would happen.


    Lu Yuan sighed contentedly while hugging the two gently, thinking about it, this should be happiness.


    "Squeaky!" A slight voice sounded, the door was pushed, and Zhu Zhuqing crept in.


    Her martial soul was originally a super martial soul of the Jiu Ming Tmall type with agile attack type, and she had practiced the six phantoms of Phoenix Dance, so she really made no sound when she walked.


    But how sensitive is Lu Yuan''s perception, he saw her at a glance.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth moved slightly, as if to say something.


    Lu Yuan nodded lightly, then gently moved the arms of the two women around him.


    Lu Yuan''s movements were very gentle, and they slept very deeply, so they didn''t wake them up.


    Climbing out of the bed, putting on the clothes, and covering the quilts for the two women, Lu Yuan followed Zhu Zhuqing out.


    "Why are they still asleep? Are they tired last night?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly with a gleam in his eyes.


    "Heh, don''t be envious, you will have such a day." Lu Yuan saw Zhu Zhuqing''s mind at a glance, and laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing immediately blushed. He could not hide anything in front of Lu Yuan, and he could see through his thoughts.


    "Teacher should be waiting. I''ll go to your room to wash up first. The two of them are still sleeping, and here will wake them up." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then led Lu Yuan to her room.


    After some washing, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing walked towards the Huxin Pavilion.

 495 Chapter 494

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the lake pavilion!


    Bibi Dong put down his dishes!


    She took out a silk paw and wiped her mouth, looked at Lu Yuan on the opposite side, and asked, "Have you finished eating?"


    "You''re done!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Well, just eat well, take a rest, and go to the Papal Palace with the teacher." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Go to the Pope''s Hall, teacher, what exactly is going to be announced today, so mysterious?" Lu Yuan asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, it''s a good thing for you." Bibi Dong laughed softly.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the smile on Bibi Dong''s face and her face full of face, an idea gradually emerged in his heart, is it because she wants to... ?


    "This, maybe it''s really possible, it''s a good thing for me, I''m afraid it''s just that." Lu Yuan secretly guessed in his heart.


    "Nana is sleeping again?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Well, Senior Sister, she hasn''t woken up yet." Lu Yuan said.


    "You, you, you know how to mess around, let me say hello." Bibidong gave Lu Yuan a helpless look, these young people, why can''t you control yourself so much?


    "Hehe." Lu Yuan scratched his head and began the journey of acting stupid again.


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and shook his head helplessly. Forget it, let them take care of their affairs, and let them not interfere.


    Looking at the sky, the scorching sun has already risen, and the light is shining on the world.


    Bibi Dong said softly, "Let''s go, it''s almost time."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and asked, "Teacher, can Zhuqing go together?"


    "It''s okay for Zhuqing to go together. I''m afraid that Nana and the others will be anxious if they can''t find you when they wake up, so Zhuqing should stay and take care of them." Bibi Dong said.


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and said to Zhu Zhuqing: "Then Zhuqing, please stay first. I''ll be back soon."


    "Good!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Really good!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Let''s go, Obuchi!" Bibi Dong walked forward holding the scepter, and a faint voice came.


    "Well, teacher, here it is!" Lu Yuan followed Bibi Dong, patted Zhu Zhuqing''s head lightly again.


    ...


    In the papal hall!


    Bibi Dong sat high on the pope''s throne, holding a golden scepter in his hand, showing his power.


    And Lu Yuan was standing beside Bibi Dong, condescendingly looking at the elders below.


    I have to say that there are quite a lot of elders here today. Except for those belonging to the Papal Palace, there are even Golden Crocodile Douluo and others. This once again confirmed Lu Yuan''s guess.


    Bibi Dong held the scepter, his beautiful eyes slowly swept across the elders below, his lips lightly opened, and a crisp but very majestic voice rang.


    "To gather all the elders and worshippers together today is a very important thing to announce." As soon as Bibi Dong spoke out, the entire papal hall fell silent for an instant.


    "Obuchi!" Bibi Dong called out softly.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan responded and took two steps forward.


    "My second apprentice, Lu Yuan, is extremely talented and amazing, and he has repeatedly made contributions to my Wuhun Temple. Both his character and talent are the top existence in the world, so here I want to make him us. The saint son of Wuhun Hall, I wonder if the elders have objections to worship?


    Bibi Dong''s voice sounded, and some elders'' whispering voices sounded immediately below, but no one dared to speak out the words of rejection.118 novel www.xiaoshuo118.com


    "Obuchi, let the elders enshrine and see your strength!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Yes, teacher!" Lu Yuan took a step forward again, and the brilliant golden light began to radiate from him, and the brilliant golden light formed a huge field, enveloping the entire papal hall.


    "Talent field?" Underneath, the expressions of some elders changed immediately. The talent field was not something that ordinary soul masters could have. Only the existence of extremely high talent could have the field of talent.


    However, in the field of release, this is just the beginning.


    Brilliant golden light bursts out, loud dragon chants resounding throughout the papal hall, golden dragon martial soul possessed, the whole body is like gold pouring, a powerful golden dragon emerges from Lu Yuan, and the dragon''s dragon wings slowly stretch out , Carrying a breeze.


    Lu Yuan began to climb up the golden scales, his arms and legs were all covered by diamond-shaped golden scales.


    The power of the dragon was bursting, and the coercion belonging to the golden dragon spirit was unscrupulously released.


    Suddenly, many elders'' complexions changed slightly off the court, and the golden dragon spirits were too strong, exerting pressure on their spirits.


    Lu Yuan took a light step forward, and the first spirit ring began to emerge!


    purple!


    The first spirit ring is beautiful purple.


    It was another step forward, and the second spirit ring came out.


    purple!


    The second spirit ring is still purple.


    black!


    The third spirit ring emerged, this time it was no longer purple, but deep black.


    black!


    The fourth spirit ring was still shining with a deep gloom, and the deep black seemed to be carved into the hearts of the elders.


    And the most shocking is the fifth spirit ring.


    After the black fourth ring, Lu Yuan''s aura suddenly soared, and a magical red light suddenly appeared, forming a red halo, emerging under Lu Yuan''s feet.


    Purple, black, black and red, as soon as the five spirit rings came out, Lu Yuan''s momentum was like a dragon out of the abyss, soaring into the sky.


    "Ten, one hundred thousand year spirit ring?" An elder swallowed hard, looking at Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring, with a look of horror on his face.


    "Hiss!" All of the elders took a breath, and it was the golden crocodile Douluo who was very close to Lu Yuan, with an unbelievable look on his face. The fifth ring of 100,000 years was too terrifying. People.


    "My disciple Lu Yuan, fourteen years old this year, fifty-seventh-level war soul king, soul ring matching purple, black, black and red, possesses the talent field of the Golden Dragon field, the talented crown of the Jue Dou Luo continent, I am here to grant him For the Son, do you elders have objections?" Bibi Dong''s majestic voice sounded.


    "Under the crown of the Muslim Pope, I have no objection." The elders all bowed, and there was no comment on Bibi Dong''s decision.


    A fourteen-year-old and fifty-seventh-level war spirit king, super martial spirit golden dragon owner, possesses the talent field Golden Dragon field, and the soul ring matches purple, purple, black, black and red. Is he still a human?


    The evildoer is not enough to call him, right?


    How can they have opinions with such talents?


    "Where are you enshrining?" Bibi Dong asked again.


    "I have no objection to wait!" The worshippers headed by Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Since you all have no objections, then I am here to announce that from now on, Lu Yuan will be the saint son of our Spirit Hall and the future heir to the Pope." Bibi Dong''s voice sounded.


    "See His Royal Highness!" Bibi Dong''s voice fell, and the voices of the elders sounded again.


    "So, I am the Son of God now?" Lu Yuan smiled as he looked at the elders who bowed to him, "This feeling is not bad!"


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.

 496 Chapter 495 Return to the Dragon King Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies quickly. In a blink of an eye, two months have passed since Lu Yuan''s canonization of the saint son.


    Today, it''s time for parting again.


    Only three months have passed since the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. Regarding the team''s affairs, Lu Yuan had to go back and prepare.


    "Junior Brother, I can''t bear you!" Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s neck and reluctant to let go. Although she has been stuck with Lu Yuan for the past two months, she still feels very reluctant to Lu Yuan, even if it''s just parting. Yes, she can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''ll be back in just a few months. You stay in Wuhun City obediently. When the final is over, can I be with you again?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "But I just can''t bear you, or should I go to Tiandou with you?" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan with hope.


    "What are you talking about? Net nonsense!" Lu Yuan flicked towards Hu Liena''s smooth forehead, and Hu Liena suddenly looked at Lu Yuan pitifully.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s pitiful little face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling soft. What he couldn''t stand the most was that Hu Liena looked at him with such pitiful eyes.


    Gently stroking Hu Liena''s face, Lu Yuan said softly: "You will stay in Wuhun City. The Continent Soul Master Elite Tournament is coming. You should always get in touch with your teammates and make some preparations in advance, otherwise By then, before you meet my team, you will be defeated first, and the spirit of the Spirit Hall will be greatly embarrassed.


    "How is this possible? Our Spirit Hall team is strong. We can''t lose unless we meet you." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena immediately refuted fiercely.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "There are people outside the world, there are days outside the world, and there is a powerful team that is not in order. If you accidentally lose to them, then you will be embarrassed. Come to me and cry."


    "We''re not going to lose, Junior Brother Smelly, actually underestimate us, believe it or not, I bit you." Hu Liena opened her little cherry mouth, revealing her white silver teeth, and threatened Lu Yuan.


    "Believe, I believe it!" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes at Hu Liena and said, "I have been a little confused. You are obviously a fox and not a puppy. Why do you love to bite so much?"


    "Hmph, I love to bite, and I only bite you, the smelly junior." Hu Liena snorted, and said a little proudly.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled, squeezed Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, and said, "Little fox, didn''t you always want a more intimate name? Naer''s name is gone, I will call you Xiao It''s a fox, Zhuqing is a little cat, and you are a little fox, well, it''s quite catchy."


    "What do you think?" Lu Yuan smiled and looked at Hu Liena. If it hadn''t been for Qian Renxue to remind him that time, he really didn''t know that Hu Liena would have been mad at being snatched away by her name.


    At that time, I was really angry and funny, Hu Liena was really charming and lovely.


    "I think it''s okay." Hearing Lu Yuan calling herself a little fox, Hu Liena''s big eyes were bent into crescents, but at the time, there was a nonchalant tone in her mouth, and she almost made Lu Yuan laugh.


    This Hu Liena is really interesting.


    "Have you learned how to be arrogant? Little fox?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of smiles after rubbing Hu Liena''s little head.


    Hu Liena groaned and didn''t answer, but just kept rubbing Lu Yuan''s face with her cheek, suddenly causing Lu Yuan to feel a little strange.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, I should go now, let me go!" Lu Yuan grabbed Hu Liena''s wrist and said softly.


    "Okay!" Perceiving the seriousness in Lu Yuan''s tone, Hu Liena let go of Lu Yuan reluctantly, with deep affection in her eyes.


    "Okay, wait for me to come back, little fox." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s cheek lightly and said with a smile.Baolai Novel Network www.baolaishiye.com


    "Well, I will wait for you to come back." Hu Liena said.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and nodded to Bibi Dong who was not far away: "Teacher, then I''ll leave."


    "Go, be careful on the road, and take care of yourself. If you need help, send a message back. The teacher will give you full support." Bibi Dong said.


    "Well, thank you teacher, I know, goodbye teacher." Waved to Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan turned and walked towards the carriage not far away.


    "Zhuqing, Sister Xiaotao, let''s go." Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, by the way, he called Ma Xiaotao, who had been on the sidelines, and Lu Yuan got into the carriage directly and went straight to Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    ...


    "Finally, I came back again." Looking at the familiar sight outside, Lu Yuan sighed slightly.


    "Well, it''s been a year since I left Heaven Dou Imperial City, and I''m finally back again." Zhu Zhuqing also nodded slightly and said.


    "I don''t know how the situation is now?"


    "A year ago, Uncle Yan came back to host the Dragon King Palace. I don''t know how the Dragon King Palace is now?" Lu Yuan tapped his chin with his right hand and said.


    "Don''t we know if we go back and have a look?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Well, let''s go back to the Dragon King Palace first, and take a look at the current situation of the Dragon King Palace, and then return to the Star Academy to prepare for the team''s affairs." Lu Yuan said.


    "You can figure it out." Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, a wave of fluctuations in his eyes, he was also very interested in the current development of the Dragon King Palace.


    ...


    "Dragon King Palace!" Looking at the familiar buildings in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh softly. This place has not been back for more than a year.


    It can be seen that the Dragon King Palace is developing very fast now. Even the guards at the door have increased by a circle, and there are many more hidden organs on the whole building. It seems that it should be equipped this year.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, he walked towards the Dragon King Palace.


    "The three stopped, this place is where the Dragon King Palace resides, and you are not allowed to trespass." Lu Yuan and the others just moved forward a few steps before being stopped by the guards.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was stopped, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed a smile, and it was really interesting that the Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dragon King was stopped in front of his house.


    Looking at the middle-aged guard standing in front of him, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, but he forgot. It has been more than a year since he had been away. These newly added guards didn''t recognize him anymore.


    However, fortunately, he was prepared in advance.


    "Do you know this?" A light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, and a token appeared in his hand. The token was silver, and he stepped forward to depict a majestic golden dragon looking forward to life.


    As soon as the token was released, the guard''s expression suddenly changed.

 497 Chapter 496 Dragon King Order

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is the Dragon King Order!" Seeing the silver token engraved with the golden dragon in Lu Yuan''s hand, the guard''s expression suddenly changed and he couldn''t help letting out an exclaim.


    The Dragon King Order is the highest token of the Dragon King Palace, and there are only four people in the Dragon King Palace.


    One is the patron saint of the Dragon King Palace, a limit-level existence, Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao.


    One is the present host of the Dragon King Palace, Ming Feng Douluo Yan Shaozhe.


    The other is the head of the Medicine Hall of the Dragon King Palace and one of the elders, Dugu Bo, Dugu Bo.


    In addition, there is only one person who has the Dragon King Order, that is, the lord of the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan, who has not shown up for more than a year.


    Is this the young man in front of him?


    The look on the guard''s face changed, and he felt that he might have encountered the legendary palace master.


    "My lord, are you?" The guard first saluted, and then asked respectfully.


    "I am Lu Yuan." Lu Yuan naturally knew what the guard was thinking. He did not deny it, but happily admitted his identity. Is there any need to hide his identity in front of his family?


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s name, the guard suddenly knelt on one knee, "Subordinates, see the Lord."


    "Get up!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Thanks to the Lord." The guard stood up.


    "Where is Ming Feng''s crown?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Elder Ming Feng should now discuss things with Elder Dugu in the Medicine Hall." The guard said.


    "Then you lead the way, let''s go to the medicine hall now." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Hall Master!" The guard responded, "Hall Master, please follow me."


    With that, he led the way in front.


    The three Lu Yuan followed behind.


    "Lu Yuan, when did you come up with this Dragon King Order?" As he walked, Zhu Zhuqing''s somewhat puzzled voice rang.


    "You said this." Lu Yuan shook the token in his hand and said, "I prepared it easily when building the Dragon King Palace. After all, the Wuhun Hall has the Pope Order and the Enshrine Hall has the Angel Order. We, the Dragon King Palace, cannot Let''s fall behind, so I made a Dragon King Order." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, it turned out to be like this.


    "For the Dragon King Ling, only the Titled Douluo level elders in the temple can have it. It is a status symbol, Miss Tao, you are also a Titled Douluo. Let me give you this piece." Lu Yuan threw the Dragon King Ling in his hand. At Ma Xiaotao, the latter took it with a smile.


    Carefully playing with the Dragon King Ling in his hand, Ma Xiaotao suddenly asked: "Lord, brother, why is this Dragon King Ling designed to look like this?"


    Looking at the Dragon King''s Ling with the silver-white tone in his hand and the golden dragon carved on it, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "The Dragon King''s order naturally represents the Dragon King, and the golden dragon represents the golden dragon. It is the strongest power. The silver-white tone represents the silver dragon, and the power to control the elements. The golden dragon plus the silver dragon , Is the dragon king who truly rules the dragon clan in the world."


    Lu Yuan said softly, his thoughts deflected.


    He still has something to say.


    The design of this dragon king order is actually to commemorate Gu Yuena. The golden dragon is him, and the silver-white tone represents Gu Yuena. This dragon king order means that he and Gu Yuena are inseparable as one.


    He couldn''t stay with Gu Yuena forever, so he could only express some of his feelings in this way.


    After hearing this, Ma Xiaotao nodded. She understood what Lu Yuan meant. She had also learned about Gu Yuena''s identity in the Star Dou Great Forest for more than a year.


    Zhu Zhuqing is a little confused. The Golden Dragon represents Lu Yuan and she can guess it, but who does the Silver Dragon represent?


    The thoughts in her mind flashed quickly, it could not be Qian Renxue, she should be an angel.Moxue Literature Network www.moxue99.com


    Hu Liena is wrong, she is a fox.


    She is even more impossible, she is a cat.


    Could it be that Gu Yuena who had never met before?


    This is quite possible. If it were Gu Yuena, it could also explain why Lu Yuan fell in love with her.


    Because the golden dragon and the silver dragon are attracted to each other, this is what Lu Yuan said to her at the beginning. If Gu Yuena is of the silver dragon bloodline, then it is no wonder that Lu Yuan still fell in love with the three of them. Gu Yuena.


    This may be an instinct from the depths of the bloodline, but it is also in line with the irresistible factor that this guy once said.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was slightly silent, how could Lu Yuan not know what she was thinking?


    Gently patted her head, opened her lips slightly, and a sentence passed from Lu Yuan''s mouth into Zhu Zhuqing''s ears.


    He clearly told Zhu Zhuqing his thoughts and the situation with Gu Yuena.


    After knowing Lu Yuan''s true thoughts, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly put a smile on his face.


    As long as there is a legitimate reason, don''t unreasonably favor Gu Yuena.


    Thinking of being able to accompany Lu Yuan, it is understandable that Lu Yuan designed the Dragon King Ling in memory of Gu Yuena.


    But it''s just a cold token, how can it be worthy of a big living person by your side?


    Gently squeezing Lu Yuan''s palm, Zhu Zhuqing only felt satisfied.


    Feeling the oppression coming from his hands, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Sure enough, Zhu Zhuqing was still sensible. As long as she explained the truth to her, everything would be fine.


    Several people continued to move forward, and after a while, they arrived in the medicine hall.


    The Medicine Hall was the entrance that Lu Yuan set up when Lu Yuan built the Dragon King Hall. Like the Soul Guiding Hall, it is one of the two most basic entrances to the Dragon King Hall.


    The hall master is naturally Dugu Bo.


    When Lu Yuan arrived, Dugu Bozheng and Yan Shaozhe were talking. The two people talked vividly about the development of the Dragon King Palace. It can be seen that both of them are very concerned about the Dragon King Palace.


    This made Lu Yuan feel embarrassed. It seemed that, except for the beginning, he really didn''t care about the rest.


    Both of them were Title Douluo, so their perception was naturally extraordinary. As soon as Lu Yuan and others arrived, they found out.


    "See the Lord!" Yan Shaozhe immediately bowed.


    "Hallmaster, are you back?" Dugu Bo was taken aback first, then with a trace of ecstasy on his face, he quickly greeted him!


    "Uncle Yan!"


    "Senior Dugu!"


    Lu Yuan greeted them one by one!


    "Hall Lord, you finally came back. You have disappeared for more than a year, but the old man is exhausted. If it weren''t for the old man who came and helped the old man share the burden, this huge old man of the Dragon King Palace is really in charge. Don''t come down!"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Dugu Bo started complaining immediately!


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly, and said, "There is something urgent for the time being, and I can''t get out of it. I have troubled Senior Dugu during this year!"


    Facing Dugu Bo''s complaints, Lu Yuan could only calm down with a wry smile!


    It has disappeared for more than a year, this is indeed unreasonable, and the Dragon King Palace can develop to this point, I really want to thank people Dugu Bo.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan knew this!

 498 Chapter 497 The Development of the Dragon King Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hey, the lord is polite. The old man is also a member of the Dragon King Palace. It is also due to fatigue. It is just that the lord is not there and there are no people discussing some things. I can''t make decisions. This is the most important thing."


    "Hall Master, you also know that although the old man is somewhat efficient in doing things, the overall situation is far from that of the hall owner. The old man doesn¡¯t understand these things, but fortunately, he has the help of my brother, which has finally been supported for more than a year. Come down."


    "Furthermore, in the hands of Brother Yan, our Dragon King Palace has made great progress. We can now be said to be the first of the four sects. Our strength is not comparable to that of a year ago."


    Dugu Bo said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. In just over a year, his Dragon King Palace has developed so much?


    "Over the past year, our Dragon King Palace has indeed expanded a lot, but we can''t finish it for a while. It''s better to go in and sit down and talk slowly, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Well, let''s go in first!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    The medicine hall is very large. Lu Yuan and others entered the medicine hall and found a tea room to do it.


    There is this kind of tea room at every entrance of the hall, which is specially used to meet guests.


    Pulling Zhu Zhuqing to sit down in the main seat, Lu Yuan looked at everyone.


    "Everyone, please sit down." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Dugu Bo sat down unceremoniously, but Yan Shaozhe still stood.


    When Yan Shaozhe was standing, Ma Xiaotao naturally also stood. After all, no matter how careless she was, Yan Shaozhe was also her teacher. Yan Shaozhe didn''t sit, so naturally she would not sit down.


    "Uncle Yan, you can sit down too. You don''t have to stand while reporting. There are not many people here. We don''t need to be too polite."


    "Sister Xiaotao, sit down too." Lu Yuan said to Ma Xiaotao.


    "Teacher?" Ma Xiaotao looked at Yan Shaozhe with big eyes, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Yan Shaozhe gave Ma Xiaotao a speechless look, "Since the Lord has ordered, then sit down if you want to, and see what I do."


    Just the look Ma Xiaotao showed, who doesn''t know that she wants to sit down?


    "Hey!" Ma Xiaotao stuck out his tongue, and after watching Yan Shaozhe sit down, she also found a chair and sat down.


    As soon as everyone sat down, a maid came in with tea, and put a cup in front of them.


    "Hall Master, how do you taste this tea? This is the Qingling Tea made according to the recipes you left in the Medicine Hall before. Now this Qingling Tea is also one of the main products of our Dragon King Palace, which is quite popular among the nobles. Love." Dugu Bo said with a chuckle.


    "Oh? Did you make it?" Lu Yuan''s face was a little surprised. He did leave some simple formulas of pill in the medicine hall, as well as some other miscellaneous formulas. Qingling Tea is one of them.The second Chinese website www.dearzwxs.com


    These things don''t require any profound knowledge in alchemy. As long as someone with a rough understanding of pharmacology, they can basically make those simple pills according to these formulas, but the effect is not as good as that made by Lu Yuan himself.


    Now, in the Dragon King Palace, there is only Lu Yuan who can make alchemy. He can''t leave all the work of alchemy to Lu Yuan alone. If that would make him exhausted, let him not say, how can he have time to practice?


    So for some of the most basic pill, when the Dragon King Palace was first established, Lu Yuan left the refining method to Dugu Bo and asked him to find his own hand to make it. Looking at the current situation, the move he made was still It was quite successful.


    "How about let me taste the taste?" Lu Yuan gently lifted the lid of the cup, and a white mist floated out, a light fragrance penetrated into his mind from the tip of his nose, and he immediately felt relieved.


    "Yes, it''s the fragrance!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, then took a sip.


    The tea is light and light, but with a hint of sweetness, unlike ordinary tea, with a hint of bitterness.


    But after the sweetness, an icy breath rushed straight into the mind from his mouth, and the whole person was refreshed and more energetic.


    "Hall Master, how?" Dugu Bo asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad, you have made this Qingling Tea." Lu Yuan nodded slightly, with a smile on his face.


    "Zhuqing, you can try it too, this Qingling tea can relieve fatigue, make people clear and clear, and it has certain benefits for the body." Lu Yuan said to Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and picked up the teacup and sipped it lightly.


    With Lu Yuan taking the lead, Ma Xiaotao was naturally curious, but instead of sipping tea, she took a big sip from the teacup, without the mood of tasting tea.


    "The cow chews the peony!" Seeing Ma Xiaotao''s movements, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, turned his eyes to Yan Shaozhe, and said: "Uncle Yan, you can tell me about the current situation of the Dragon King Palace, let me roughly To understand."


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe nodded, with a serious expression on his face, and said earnestly: "Up to now, our Dragon King Palace has three main halls."


    "One is the Medicine Hall. The Medicine Hall is now in charge of Brother Dugu. Under Brother Dugu, there are two Contras, twenty soul saints, and more than 2,000 soul emperors and underling soul masters."


    "The business of Yaotang is the main source of income for our Dragon King Palace. It mainly relies on the low-level pill and various sundries, such as Qingling tea, etc. Very good, very popular among the nobles, so relying on these, our Dragon King Palace can earn a lot of income every month."


    "The second is the Soul Guidance Hall. The Soul Guidance Hall is now managed by me. The Rhinoceros Douluo sometimes supervises it. The Soul Guidance Hall has not developed fast this year, because the Soul Guidance Hall is too profound for ordinary people. It''s difficult to get started. The soul guides left in the soul guide hall are still refined during the first few months of the master, but there are not many, probably just a few."


    "During the past year, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has taken away a lot of soul guides. They have a great demand for these, but the Lord has not yet returned. The Dragon King Palace can¡¯t have any soul guides stored, and only a few are left. As a stock, otherwise, they would all have taken it away."


    "However, although the Soul Guidance Hall has insufficient spirit guidance devices, the number of spirit masters is not large. There are two spirit fighting lords, twenty soul saints, and nearly two thousand spirit masters under the soul emperor."


    "Finally is the Law Enforcement Hall. The Law Enforcement Hall is in the charge of my father, Dragon Emperor Douluo. The number in the Law Enforcement Hall is the smallest, with only two hundred people, but each of the two hundred people has the strength above the Soul King, and is divided into four teams , They are called Feng Huo Lei Dian, the leader of each team is Contra, and each team is equipped with five soul saints and at least ten soul emperors."


    "The strength is quite impressive."

 499 Chapter 498 Lu Yuans Doubts

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"In addition, below the mouth of the Three Halls, there are several vassal families. The current strength of our Dragon King Palace is still barely passable, but it is still far from the main goal." Yan Shaozhe said in a tone of voice. There seems to be some dissatisfaction in it.


    "It''s already pretty good. It is beyond my expectation that the Dragon King Palace can develop to such a scale in a mere one year." Lu Yuan smiled slightly. According to what Yan Shaozhe said, the Dragon King Palace was here. One year can be said to be a rapid development.


    Titled Douluo is not considered a Rhinoceros Douluo. There are now Long Xiaoyao, Yan Shaozhe, Ma Xiaotao, and Dugubo. It can be said that apart from Wuhun Palace, no other power can be compared with Dragon King Palace.


    How about the Six Title Douluo in the Clear Sky School?


    Long Xiaoyao can destroy them all by himself.


    It can be said that in terms of the top combat power, the Dragon King Palace now has no shortage.


    As for the Contra level, according to Yan Shaozhe, there are three Contras, two in the Medicine Hall, two in the Soul Guidance Hall, and four in the Law Enforcement Hall, making a total of eight Contras.


    The eight Contras are already quite powerful. You must know that the Platinum Bishop of the Spirit Hall is only the strength of Contras, but the Platinum Bishop is a level 89 Contra, such as Salas.


    A Contra can support a sect, just like the strongest of the next four sects is not just Contra.


    As for the Soul Sage, there are no less than sixty in the Dragon King Palace. This number is already very impressive. The Soul Sage is already a rare master on the mainland. You don¡¯t see the famous Golden Triangle, among them The second is just the soul saint.


    As for the soul masters under the soul emperor, there are more than four thousand people in total. This is enough to support the embryonic form of a big power. It is foreseeable that with the development of time, the Dragon King Palace will inevitably become stronger and stronger.


    However, Lu Yuan still had some doubts in his heart.


    "Uncle Yan, I just heard you say that we already have eight Contras in our Dragon King Palace. Contra-level powerhouses are still rare. How did you recruit so many Contras?" With words about Shaozhe, Lu Yuan''s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    "Hehe, let me do this." Dugu Bo said with a smile.


    "Oh, Senior Dugu has something to say straight." Lu Yuan said.


    "Just as the palace master thought, it is still hard to find a strong Contra-level. The Contra we recruited in the Dragon King Palace is actually only four people, and two of them are my old friends. After being invited by me , Joined the Dragon King Palace, and now I¡¯m working in the Soul Guidance Hall of Brother Yan.¡± Dugu Bo said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded. He knew that Dugubo had arranged his two old friends under Yan Shaozhe''s hands. This was to avoid suspicion and to show others that he had no idea of ??forming a party for personal gain.


    In fact, even if Dugubo did not do this, Lu Yuan would not doubt him. Lu Yuan still believed in Dugubo¡¯s character. Although this old man had a strange temper, he was a person who kept his promises and he was also very concerned about power. Not much interest, Lu Yuan didn''t believe him that he would form a party for private purposes.


    "Where did the remaining four Contras come from?" Lu Yuan cast his gaze to Dugu Bo.


    Hearing this, Dugubo smiled and said, "Thank you for the old man, you deserve to be the Ultimate Douluo. These four Contras were actually Level 79 Soul Sages. They have been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. After Old Long¡¯s guidance, all four of them broke through. Now all four of them are on duty in the Law Enforcement Hall under Old Long¡¯s hands, that is, the captain of the four teams of Wind, Fire, Thunder and Lightning."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Lu Yuan sighed, and suddenly realized, he was saying, how could Contra-level powerhouses be so easy to attract? It turns out that two of them have deep friendship with Dugu Bo, while the other four were previously. The seventy-ninth-level soul saint broke through after being directed by Long Xiaoyao.


    It''s no wonder that in a year''s time, eight Contras were recruited. That was the case.


    "What about the remaining two Contras? The previous six Contras were in the Spirit Guidance Hall and the Law Enforcement Hall, so the remaining two should belong to the Medicine Hall." Lu Yuan said.Listening to school bags www.tinshubao.com


    "Yes, the remaining two Contras are in the Medicine Hall. One of them is the Sect Master of the Star Luo Empire Qin Sect, Negative Yinheng, an 85th level Contra, and the other is from the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect. Sect Master, Ye Lingsu is gone, the Lord has been away for a year, the old man and brother Yan have spent a lot of effort to invite this Sect Master Ye into our Dragon King Palace, and now she is considered a member of our Dragon King Palace."


    "For now?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly.


    "Because she still has another request, only if the Palace Master agrees to her request, she is willing to completely join our Dragon King Palace." Dugu Bo said.


    "What''s the requirement?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "She wants the Lord to meet her." Dugu Bo said.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly and said, "Just want to meet me?"


    "Yes, that''s what she said." Dugu Bo affirmed.


    "Alright, after I have arranged some things, I will find a time to meet with her. An auxiliary type Contra is worth more than Title Douluo, and it is indeed worth seeing her."


    Lu Yuan was silent for a moment and said softly.


    "By the way, Senior Dugu, if I remember correctly, the Jiuxin Begonia Sect should be two or three big cats. Except for one Ye Lingsu, I think there should be only one Ye Lingling left." Lu Yuan suddenly asked. Tao.


    "Yes, the lord," said Dugu Bo.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan lightly touched the table with his fingers, and after hesitated for a moment, he asked, "Any other things to say? Uncle Yan?"


    "No, the basic situation is the above. The rest should be the soul guide problem. Since the Lord is back, can you spare some time to make the soul guide? The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is already there. I have urged it several times, and their direct members have less than 300 people equipped, and there are nearly 700 people waiting for Soul Guidance equipment."


    "For this matter, Sect Master Ning has even ran here personally. It''s just that you are not in your presence, and we can''t do anything about it. Only you can do this." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Well, I know, I will take the time to make some soul guides, is there anything else?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, I have finished talking about everything, but Lord, there is someone who has been waiting for you." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Who?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s your father, Dean Fei. During this year, he will often come to the Dragon King Palace to wait for you. Now, he is in the Dragon King Palace." Yan Shaozhe''s voice sounded.


    "Daddy?" Lu Yuan''s eyes moistened slightly when he thought of Felos'' figure, "It''s because I''m not filial, which caused his old man to worry for so long."


    "Uncle Yan, where does my father live in the Dragon King Palace now?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Just in the law enforcement hall, the lord, the subordinates will lead you." Yan Shaozhe stood up and said.


    "Then trouble you, Uncle Yan!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly.

 500 Chapter 499: Meeting Father and Son

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Let''s go, Zhuqing, come with me to see my father and let him see you, your daughter-in-law." Lu Yuan stood up, stretched out his palm to Zhu Zhuqing beside him, and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing placed his jade hand in Lu Yuan''s and gave a soft hmm.


    "Uncle Yan, let''s go." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Lord, please come with me!" Yan Shaozhe nodded, leading the way.


    Lu Yuan led Zhu Zhuqing behind Yan Shaozhe, while Dugubo and Ma Xiaotao followed Lu Yuan.


    Feeling the hot and humid sensation from Zhu Zhuqing''s small hands, and the sticky sweat, Lu Yuan knew clearly, squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s small hands, and said softly, "Zhuqing, are you nervous?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly and said, "Lu Yuan, do you think the old man doesn''t like me?"


    "You worry too much. My old man is very nice. It''s too late to be happy to see you. He must be happy to have a beautiful daughter-in-law like you." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan lightly.


    "Of course it is true. The last time I took Senior Sister to meet the old man, he was very happy. He can accept Senior Sister, so naturally he can accept you."


    "Moreover, you are so good, so sensible, and generous, the old man will definitely like you." Lu Yuan said.


    "I''m not as good as you said." Zhu Zhuqing blushed slightly, embarrassedly said by Lu Yuan.


    "You are so good. Among the three people, Xue''er, Sister Sister and you, the most sensible is you. You are smart. Others don''t understand you. I have been with you for so long. Can I still know? "


    Lu Yuan said softly. Indeed, among his Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, the wisdom is the highest, and the most scheming is naturally Qian Renxue, but the most sensible, and the one who knows the business best in the face of emotions is Zhu Zhuqing.


    Being with Zhu Zhuqing, whether she is well-behaved or occasionally loses her temper, she can touch Lu Yuan''s heart. When she is with her, it is the most real and the feeling of love.


    And when facing the other two people, Zhu Zhuqing did not fight or grab, and was reasonable. This also made Lu Yuan love her even more. Zhu Zhuqing, she is definitely a smart woman.


    To be honest, the simplest one is Hu Liena. She really has no scheming. She can be guessed at a glance, but she wins by not fighting for anything, very open-minded, and only cares about the relationship with Lu Yuan.


    Speaking of it, the three of them each have their own strengths, so each of them makes Lu Yuan unforgettable and deep in love.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was still blushing, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smile. Lu Yuan''s praise naturally made her feel happy.


    At the same time, the nervousness of going to see Fellows was gone.


    ...


    Law Enforcement Hall!


    Under the leadership of Yan Shaozhe, Lu Yuan and others came to the law enforcement hall.


    The law enforcement hall has the least number of people among the three halls, but it is the most elite.


    Even the guards on duty at the door are masters of the Soul King level.


    "See Ming Feng Mian Xia, Mian Xia came to Dragon Emperor Mian Xia? His subordinates can pass the pass on behalf of him." Seeing Yan Shaozhe''s arrival, the guard on duty hurriedly bowed and said.


    "No, I''m just leading the way. The chief of the palace came to the Law Enforcement Hall to see Dean Fei." Yan Shaozhe said, looking at Lu Yuan who was aside.127 novel www.127xs.com


    "Hall Master?" The guard was startled at first, then looked at Lu Yuan, who was wearing white clothes, and instantly recovered, and quickly knelt on one knee, "Subordinates, see the Lord."


    "No, where is my father?" Lu Yuan asked, waving his hand.


    "President Fei is playing against the Dragon Emperor in the courtyard." The guard said.


    "Well, I see, you can continue to guard, Uncle Yan, let''s go." Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s the hall master!"


    "It''s the Lord!"


    The group walked into the law enforcement hall, walked through the main hall outside, and a series of empty rooms, and finally walked to a quiet small courtyard.


    The furnishings in the small courtyard are simple, except for some flowers and plants, there are only stone tables and stools.


    On the stone table, there is a grape trellis that grows luxuriantly, and clusters of dark purple grapes sparkle with attractive luster.


    On the stone table, there is a chess board, and on both sides of the stone table, there are two figures sitting quietly.


    One of them was dressed in a black robe, not tall, but it had an aura of standing upright like a towering mountain, and it was Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao.


    And the other one, dressed in grey clothes, with an ordinary face, in his 50s and 60s, his aura was not so strong, but when he saw this person, Lu Yuan''s eyes instantly became wet.


    He is Lu Yuan''s adoptive father, the former Dean of Notting College, Fellows.


    What a cultivation base Long Xiaoyao, Lu Yuan and the others had just stepped into the courtyard, Long Xiaoyao already felt Lu Yuan''s familiar breath, and a touch of joy immediately surged across his face.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao put down the chess pieces in his hand, stood up, and hurriedly bowed to Lu Yuan.


    And Long Xiaoyao''s movements naturally attracted Fellows''s attention. He immediately shifted his gaze. When he saw Lu Yuan''s familiar appearance, Fellows stiffened and the chess piece slipped from his hands without knowing it.


    His eyes were still fixed on Lu Yuan.


    "Old Long!" Nodding towards Long Xiaoyao, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Felos, with unconcealable excitement in his eyes, "Old man!"


    "Obuchi, it''s really you?" Fellows''s voice was trembling. Seeing Lu Yuan''s upright figure, there was also a touch of moisture in his eyes.


    "It''s me, old man, I''m back." Lu Yuan said softly with tears in his eyes. He was extremely excited when he saw Felos again.


    The last time I saw Fellows was five years ago, five years ago, and he hadn''t seen Fellows for five years, so he really missed him very much.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly scold himself for not being able to show his filial piety in front of Felos. On the contrary, this year, he had to make his elderly worry about himself.


    Damn yourself.


    Seeing the slightly older figure of Felos, Lu Yuan trembled in his heart, and at the same time secretly told himself that in the days to come, he must be filial to Felos and let him have a more comfortable life.


    Do your best as a son of man.


    "You''re finally back, it''s good to be back!" Fellows said softly, and looked at Lu Yuan carefully, with a hint of relief in his eyes: "You have grown up a lot over the years, and you have matured a lot. It has to be Fengshen handsome and talented, okay, really good."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Felos'' eyes were full of care.

 501 Chapter 500: Father and Son Negotiation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing the love in Felos'' eyes, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed. This is a father''s deep love for his son!


    This kind of love is selfless and pure, so yearning and pleasant!


    This is something that only Felos can bring, an emotion that Lu Yuan will never experience in others!


    Hopefully, this is the most ardent expectation in every father''s heart.


    Fellows'' gaze contained a father''s gratification to see his son grow up.


    Seeing Lu Yuan grow up to where he is today, the happiest thing in his heart is Felos.


    His own son was genius, and now he has become the master of a super power like the Dragon King Palace. Fellows has a deep pride in his heart. This is his son, the true pride of heaven.


    "Uncle Yan, you guys step back first, Mr. Long, I have something to say to my father alone." Lu Yuan took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and said softly to Long Xiaoyao and the others.


    "Yes, Lord!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Long Xiaoyao and others arched their hands, and then all exited the courtyard.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan walked in front of Felos.


    "This girl is?" Fellows couldn''t help asking, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was slim and exuding cold temperament.


    "This is Zhu Zhuqing, my girlfriend, and one of your daughter-in-laws." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Zhuqing, call someone!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Hello Uncle Fei!" Zhu Zhuqing bowed slightly and saluted!


    "Hello, too!" Fellows nodded towards Zhu Zhuqing and said.


    "You just said one of them?" Withdrawing his gaze from Zhu Zhuqing, Felos gave Lu Yuan a weird look, but there was an unconcealable smile in his eyes: "You kid has the ability, how can you step on your feet? A boat, but this is a really nice girl, your kid is pretty discerning."


    "That is, you don''t look at your son, who I am. I am extremely talented, and I am handsome. Can I look at this average girl?"


    Listening to Felos'' words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, with a triumphant expression on his face. He had such an excellent girlfriend as Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing. What happened to him with pride?


    Being capable is that way.


    If you refuse to accept it, look for it.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, your shameless narcissism looks exactly the same as when you were a kid." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Felos couldn''t help shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    When he was young, this kid was very narcissistic, but at that time his cold appearance that strangers should not enter was too deceptive for outsiders to see.


    But anyone who really knows him knows that this kid has narcissistic attributes.


    He had seen this kid look into the mirror more than once and said he was so handsome.


    Now it seems that this kid''s narcissism is getting more and more serious, boasting of himself, his face is not red, his heart is not beating, and his eyelids are not blinking!


    It seems that it has reached a higher level!


    His old man is ashamed of himself.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly at Felos''s words, and didn''t care at all.


    Felos was one of his closest people, and Lu Yuan didn''t need to hide anything in front of him.120 novels www.120xs.com


    In front of him, Lu Yuan will always be the young child.


    A child needs to be hidden from his father. Does it need to be disguised?


    No need, no need at all!


    "Come on, Zhuqing, let''s sit down first!"


    In front of Felos, Lu Yuan would naturally not be polite, pulling Zhu Zhuqing and sitting down on the stone bench.


    Zhu Zhuqing sat on the stone bench with a straight body, his legs close together, a pair of jade hands placed on his knees, and he looked like everyone else.


    Fellows on the side could not help but nod secretly. It seemed that his daughter-in-law''s tutor was unusual, with a quiet personality, a cool temperament, and a top-notch appearance. He really matched his son.


    The narcissism of this kid in my own family is narcissistic, but my vision is really nothing to say!


    "Old man, are you still used to living here?" With a smile on his face, Lu Yuan looked at Felos with concern.


    "It''s quite accustomed, and this Heaven Dou Imperial City is worthy of being the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire. It is indeed incomparable to our little Notting City. When I first came, I was shocked by the prosperity here. , Oh, after all, I still see too little world!"


    Felos sighed slightly and said.


    "Heh, that''s the case for Heaven Dou Imperial City. If I have the opportunity, I will take you to Wuhun City, where it is called Prosperity." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "It''s not necessary. I am very happy if you have this heart. Although you are a disciple of the Pope, you are not alone in the Wuhun Hall. It is not convenient for me to go. This Dragon King Hall is pretty good. I live very comfortably," Felos said.


    "It''s good if you live in a comfortable place. This Dragon King Palace belongs to me, which is your old man''s. I didn''t have time to go back to see you before. Now I just want to take you by my side and serve you well."


    Looking at Felos, Lu Yuan''s expression became extremely serious: "In addition to me, there are Zhuqing and Xue''er. They are all your daughter-in-laws. They will work with me to obey you!"


    "Xue''er, is that the girl who looks like a fairy?" Fellows asked.


    "Yes, have you met Xue''er?" Lu Yuan''s heart surged with curiosity when he heard Felos'' words.


    "I''ve seen it a long time ago. During your absence this year, this girl will visit me once a month. What a good girl, brat, you can''t live up to others!" Felos sighed softly.


    "Well, I know, I will never disappoint Xue''er." Hearing what Fellows said, Lu Yuan was moved in his heart. He didn''t expect that Xueer would have met with Fellows when he was away. Visit him once a month and care about him.


    Where to find such a good girl, Lu Yuan decided in his heart that he must treat Qian Renxue better.


    After I had arranged some things, I went to the Prince''s Mansion to find Xueer and accompany her well, Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Oh, by the way, isn''t there your senior sister Nana? If you have time, bring it to the old man to see. That girl is also cute and tight." Felos smiled.


    "Well, yes, Senior Sister, she is in Wuhun City. After the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is over, I will bring Senior Sister to see you."


    "And your fourth daughter-in-law Gu Yuena, I will also show her to you."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "There is a fourth one?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Felos widened his eyes. Good deed, his own son really wants to go to heaven. He actually steps on four boats. Isn''t he afraid that the boat will capsize?


    And it''s not good to be too carefree. As a father, you have to talk about him, and you can''t let him mess around.


    Otherwise, if this kid finds a dozen or so daughter-in-laws someday, the fun will be great!


    Felos thought to himself.

 502 Chapter 501 Fellows Advice

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Obuchi, I have to tell you something!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Felos sighed and said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Regarding your girlfriend, you already have four girlfriends now. This is enough. Men have to have a limit on their indulgences. Don''t provoke other girls for no reason in the future. You need more Consider Xueer and Zhuqing."


    "They will also be sad and sad. Since they have followed you, you must take care of them. Before doing anything, think about them more, and don''t let your own temperament do everything."


    "You have been assertive since you were a child, and you have a sense of arrogance in your heart. These little girls certainly can''t control you, but this doesn''t mean you can act recklessly. Men can be affectionate, but can''t be affectionate, you know?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Felos had a serious face and said in a serious tone.


    "I see, old man!" Listening to Felos'' words, Lu Yuan was silent for a while, then nodded and said.


    "It¡¯s good if you know it, the old man is for your own good. For men, you have to have a sense of responsibility. Everyone likes beautiful women, but you can¡¯t see one love one. Others like you. That¡¯s a thing for others, but you can¡¯t take the initiative to provoke you. Other girls."


    "Xue''er, Zhuqing, Nana, they are all good girls. You should be content with them. Human desires are endless. You can''t let desire dominate your intellect. Humans, you must know how to restrain your own bad things. Desire, cherish the person in front of you."


    Fellows said, sighing softly.


    "Yes, old man, you are right, I should restrain myself, these days, I have been too indulgent." Listening to Fellows, thinking about his experience these days, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nod.


    Indeed, the obedience of Xue''er and the others made him feel more arrogant and more unrealistic in his heart. Now that Fellows mentioned something like this, Lu Yuan immediately recovered his senses, and his whole person was sober again. Minute.


    Those unrealistic fantasies have also faded.


    There are some things you can''t touch, Lu Yuan warned himself again in his heart.


    "Well, it''s good if you can detect your own problems. The old man can only help you with this kind of thing. Now that you have grown up and are strong, I can''t help you old man." With a smile, there is a trace of regret and loss in the smile.


    His own son has grown to the point where he is now, and he can only look at him as a father, and he is powerless if he wants to help him.


    "Who said that your old man can help me a lot? By the way, old man, have you been to the college I opened? I think the position of dean is very suitable for you. You don¡¯t like to be dean and enjoy it. Do you feel like disciplining students? You can be the dean of the college I run."


    "It''s not that I am proud. After winning the championship in the All-Mainland Soul Master Elite Competition, our Star Academy will definitely be in the limelight. There will definitely be many students who want to enter our Academy, and our Academy will grow rapidly. Being the dean of my academy is far more prestigious than that of the Junior Soul Master Academy in Notting City."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I''ve been to your Star Academy a long time ago, and now I am holding the position of the dean." Felos said with a slight smile.


    "Did Lao Long and the others take you there?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah, they said that when you left me to be the dean, they did it for you. Ashamed, the deputy dean Liu Erlong is a soul sage, and I am only level 46. Soul Sect, the dean asked me to do it, and there is always a feeling that virtue is not worthy." Felos said.33 Novel Network www.33xiaoshuo.com


    "You are my daddy, who would dare to say that you are not worthy of virtue, I will kill him." Listening to Felos'' words, Lu Yuan''s eyes widened, revealing a murderous look.


    "Obuchi, calm down, don''t be so hostile. No one says me, it''s my own feeling. The teachers in the college are all pretty good. Although Dean Liu has a grumpy temper, he is also reasonable. People, thanks to a series of measures you have taken, you have won the favor of many students and teachers, and they still respect me very much.¡± Fellows said.


    "Is that so, that''s good!" The hostility in Lu Yuan''s eyes gradually diminished, returning to the past peace.


    Although he doesn''t often get angry, if anyone dares to point people around him, he will let them know what cruelty is.


    Fortunately, these people are quite sensible and have done nothing.


    "Old man, since you have been the dean of the academy for one year, you should know what outstanding students the academy currently has?"


    "I am preparing to form a team here. In addition to the people originally selected, there are still a few people missing. Old man, what good recommendation do you have?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Who did you choose?" Fellows asked.


    "One of me, one of Zhuqing, the granddaughter of Senior Dugu Goose, and Ning Rongrong of the Seven Treasure Glazed Sect, there are only four. If you want to participate in the competition, there are still three missing. Are there any outstanding students in the inner courtyard?" Lu Yuan asked Tao.


    "There are really good two people here, one is called Nie Qinsheng, 18 years old, Wuhun Liuxian Moqin, 42nd level Soul Sect."


    "One is Lingwei, 19 years old, martial spirit terrifying claw bear, forty-first level soul sect."


    "The two of them were originally from the Dragon King Palace. They joined the Star Academy only later, and they entered the inner courtyard directly."


    "Except for them, they are the students of the Sky Star Academy itself. They are all Soul Venerables above level 35. They are Tailong, Huang Yuan, Jingling and Jiangzhu. If you want to form a team, you should be from these people. I have chosen a few."


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan tapped his chin with his right hand, "Hui Qinsheng and Lingwei should join the team. After all, they are the Soul Sect, and they are both top martial arts, so that counts as six people. When the time comes, I will choose from Huang Yuan and the other four. Let¡¯s start with six tentatively now."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Alright, leave these things to you kid, old man, I don''t care about that much, but Obuchi, are you really sure of winning the championship?"


    "You must know that these participating spirit masters are all very strong, not to mention, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, the Four Element Academy, the Star Dou Imperial Academy and the Spirit Hall team of your Spirit Hall, none of them are simple. , Can you kid do it?"


    Felos looked at Lu Yuan.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan laughed, and even Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but smile a little. It seemed that the old man Felos really didn''t understand the strength of his son.


    But think about it, I haven¡¯t seen him for more than five years. Although he knew from Long Xiaoyao and Liu Erlong that Lu Yuan was very strong, after all, Lu Yuan was only fourteen years old. In the eyes of Fellows, Lu Yuan had grown up. , Is not too strong, so he naturally has his own doubts about whether Lu Yuan can win the championship.


    This is not surprising.

 503 Chapter 502 The Shock of Felos

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan, Zhuqing, what are you laughing at?" Looking at Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing who were smiling, Felos had a puzzled expression on his face. Why, are his words so funny?


    Lu Yuan condensed the smile on his face, gently held Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, gently squeezed, and asked, "Old man, do you know how much your daughter-in-law is now?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, feeling the jade hand gently kneaded by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing''s face couldn''t help showing a blush. Naturally, she and Lu Yuan had been intimate for a long time, but they were so close in front of the elders like Felos. Zhu Zhuqing is still a little embarrassed.


    "How old is her daughter-in-law?" Fellows couldn''t help asking, looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was shy.


    "Your daughter-in-law is now a fifty-first-level soul king, and she also has the fourth ring of ten thousand years, and her combat power far exceeds her level." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Fifty-first-level Soul King?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, a touch of shock surged across Felos'' face. It seemed that Zhu Zhuqing was not too old, so he was already the Soul King?


    "How old is she, daughter-in-law?" Fellows asked next.


    "As for Zhuqing, she is the same age as me, but a few months younger than me, she is also fourteen years old this year." Lu Yuan said.


    "Hiss!" Felos took a deep breath. At the age of fourteen and fifty-one Soul King, what kind of enchanting talent should this be? This daughter-in-law is too strong.


    "What about your kid?" As if thinking of something, Felos turned his gaze to Lu Yuan.


    "I, I am now at the fifty-seventh level. I should be able to break through to the fifty-eighth level in a month or two." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Gulong!" Fellows couldn''t help swallowing, reaching the peak of level 57 at the age of fourteen?Will you be able to break through to level 58 soon?


    What kind of fairy son he is, he is too strong.


    "How about it, old man, my strength is fair enough." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "It''s good, it''s good. It''s my son. It''s amazing." Felos reduced his shock and turned to a proud look on his face. After all, he has such a talented son. He is also a proud old man. Yan ah.


    "So your old man is still worried that we won''t win the championship?" Lu Yuan said with a smile: "For me, the championship is already in my bag."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was plain, but he was full of firmness, with strong self-confidence in it.


    Seeing such a confident and radiant Lu Yuan, Felos'' heart was filled with gratification. The nestlings of the past have grown into the eagles that spread their wings and soar above the nine heavens. As a father, he is really from I feel happy for him in my heart.


    "Then I''ll wait for the day you win the championship." Felos said with a light smile.


    ...


    "What are you going to do next?"


    In the open space outside the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing held hands and walked gently.


    The residence of the Dragon King Palace is a good place surrounded by mountains and water, and the scenery is exceptionally pleasant.


    Holding hands, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing swam down the stream, admiring the beautiful rural scenery, but they really had a taste of comfort.


    "What are you going to do?" Faced with Zhu Zhuqing''s question, Lu Yuan pondered slightly, and said, "I am going to repair in the Dragon King Palace for two days first to understand the basic situation. What Uncle Yan said is only a rough idea, and specific things are needed. I''ll go and see it myself."


    "After the Dragon King Palace is fully understood, then go to the academy. The academy has an old man in charge. I can rest assured of the basic situation. The main thing is to form a team. Now there is only a few minutes before the start of the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition. It''s three months, and I need to prepare well." Yeye Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com


    "Although I can beat the entire tournament by myself."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Narcissism!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This guy really couldn''t say a few words seriously, and his nature was exposed.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled, not paying attention to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, what''s wrong with narcissism, he has this ability to narcissistic, alas, there is no way, who makes us so strong?


    Just want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "Lu Yuan, I found that the old man is really a good person." As he walked, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang again.


    "Why do you say that?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words.


    "The old man is very good, he is not only approachable, but also very reasonable."


    "Especially to prevent you from provoking girls anymore, what I said is really reasonable. Men can be passionate but not amorous, just like I thought."


    Zhu Zhuqing said briskly.


    Hearing that, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and the words that co-authored touched you?


    You are here to mention me secretly again, let me remember what I said.


    The little girl has a lot of thoughts.


    "Lu Yuan, do you think what the old man said makes sense?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked his big eyes lightly and looked at Lu Yuan seriously.


    "Yes, yes, it makes sense." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Little cat, you don''t have to mention me secretly, I won''t look for it anymore, so don''t worry."


    "Huh, I''m just afraid that you are the same as before, saying that there are only three of us, but there is another Gu Yuena, but you have a previous conviction, I won''t mention you, I can''t worry." Zhu Zhuqing hummed lightly. Said with a cry.


    Without waiting for Lu Yuan''s answer, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang again: "At most, let you add another Rongrong. As for the others, don''t think about it. If you dare to find someone else, I will kill you."


    Zhu Zhuqing turned around and stared at Lu Yuan with big eyes, with a fierce appearance.


    "Puff!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretending to be fierce appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. Such Zhu Zhuqing is really cute and tight.


    Gently pulled Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, gently hugging Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, Lu Yuan said softly, "Don''t worry, little cat, this time I''m serious, I won''t provoke other girls anymore. ."


    "Remember what you said, don''t forget, you already have four of us, you have to think more about us." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Well, I won''t forget it." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s gaze turned, as if thinking of something, his gaze became gentle; "Zhuqing, after this Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is over, I will take you to resign the marriage."


    "Yeah!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled, and then he nodded lightly, with tears in his big eyes, and his arms pressed hard to bring himself closer to Lu Yuan''s embrace.

 504 Chapter 503

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In a blink of an eye, another two days passed.


    "Finally, I am back to the academy again."


    "I don''t know what the current academy is like?" Lu Yuan sighed slightly while looking at the sign of the familiar Star Academy in front of him.


    "Don''t you know if you go in and see?" Felos said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, no matter how much I sigh here, it would be better to go in and see the truth with my own eyes." Listening to Felos''s words, Lu Yuan nodded lightly and said.


    "Then where are you going to see, do you want to visit the college first, or go to the inner courtyard first?" Fellows asked.


    "Go to the inner courtyard first, let''s talk about it beforehand." Lu Yuan said.


    "All right, let''s go to the inner courtyard first." Felos nodded slightly and said.


    "Old man, this college has changed a lot. Looking at it like this, it seems that it has been expanded a lot." Walking on the quiet path, looking at the campus that was very different from a year ago, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Yes, in the past year, the Tianxing Academy has expanded a lot. For the outer courtyard, there are mainly a few more teaching buildings and some simple training measures. The real change is the inner courtyard."


    "Not only have the new teaching buildings, dormitories, training venues, etc. been completed, several mimicry training venues have also been established, and a lot of funds have been spent. These funds are provided by the Dragon King Palace."


    As he walked, Felos said.


    "How many students are there in the inner courtyard?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "There are not many students, just over 20. After all, the conditions you issued at the time are quite stringent, and there are not many people who can meet them." Felos said.


    "This condition is already very loose. The Tianxing Academy is still in its initial development stage, so the conditions are relatively loose. When the development is almost done in the future, the conditions of the inner courtyard will naturally have to be revised. At least 12 years old and reaching the Great Soul Master , Or reach the Soul Sect under the age of 18 to be eligible to enter the inner courtyard."


    "The current inner courtyard is actually far from what I expected." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Felos couldn''t help rolling his eyes. His own son''s requirements are really not low. Only those under the age of eighteen who reach the Soul Sect are eligible to enter the inner courtyard. You must know that even the current team members of the major colleges may not be able to meet. Lu Yuan''s request.


    For example, Feng Xiaotian, the captain of the Kamikaze Academy that Fellows had heard of, was already called a genius at the age of twenty-four and forty-four, but what is expected is that when he was eighteen, he would definitely not To the soul school.


    According to Lu Yuan''s standards, he didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the inner courtyard. This made Felos slap his lips. If he really followed his son''s request, how many people could the inner courtyard recruit?


    Even if there are really only two or three big cats and kittens.


    But for the requirements of Lu Yuan so high, Felos could understand, after all, even without mentioning that Lu Yuan was fourteen years old, he reached the fifty-seventh level of the soul king.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing, who was next to him, had reached the Level 51 Soul King at the age of fourteen.


    Moreover, according to Xiaoyuan, the other two daughter-in-laws were only eighteen or nineteen years old, but one was already close to the soul emperor, and the other was already the soul emperor.


    With such people all the year round, my son''s vision is naturally high.


    It is naturally understandable to make such a request.


    However, understanding is understandable, but when Lu Yuan said that, his old man still felt that a faint sadness was pervading him. Compared with young people like them, his old man really lived in the belly of a dog.32wx.net www.32wx.net


    He''s over sixty, he''s only at the forty-sixth level of the Soul Sect, and his son is only fourteen years old and he''s at the fifty-seventh level. His son is too good, and it is really stressful for him as an old man.


    The group walked slowly, and soon stepped into the inner courtyard.


    Just like what Felos said, the inner courtyard has really changed a lot now.


    Tall teaching buildings are rising from the ground. The wide playground and neat dormitories seem to make people feel bright. Just the first impression can let others know that this college is not simple, at least the basic facilities It''s quite in place.


    But when he thought of such a large inner courtyard, there were only a dozen students, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitched his mouth slightly. He didn''t know when the students in the inner courtyard could fill up the dormitories of these teaching buildings.


    But think about it, if you follow your own standards just now, I am afraid it will be impossible in this life.


    If this inner courtyard is filled with thousands of people, there is no problem at all. How many thousands of people can the inner courtyard have?


    Think about it and know it''s impossible.


    But even if it was, Lu Yuan would not change his mind. He would rather Que Wulan. The inner courtyard is a place for cultivating geniuses, and only geniuses are qualified to enter the inner courtyard.


    If the standard is lowered, then what is the point of establishing an inner court?


    Since the inner court has been established, the necessary strict standards are indispensable.


    "Going forward is the teacher¡¯s office building. My office is also over there. The inner courtyard is now in charge of Vice President Liu Erlong. All the student information is in her hands. You have to form a team. How to choose one or two people, you can ask Dean Liu Erlong''s opinion. She is familiar with these things." Felos said.


    "Well, I got it!" Lu Yuan nodded after hearing this.


    Several people moved forward, and soon they arrived at the office building.


    The offices of Felos and Liu Erlong are next door, both on the third floor.


    Following Felos, Lu Yuan went up to the third floor.


    "Boom!" When he came to the door of Liu Erlong''s office, Felos knocked gently on the door.


    "Please come in!" Liu Erlong''s voice rang in the office.


    "Crack!" The door was pushed open, and Lu Yuan walked in.


    Listening to the footsteps of everyone, Liu Erlong sitting at the desk raised his head.


    Her gaze scanned slightly, passing through Felos, and then staying on Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing, are you back?" Liu Erlong''s face was surprised, and at the same time there was a faint joy. A year ago, she had a good relationship with Lu Yuan. I saw Lu Yuan again, her I was still a little happy.


    "Yes, Sister Erlong, we are back." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile looking at Liu Erlong with a surprised look on his face.


    "Where have you been this year? There is no news at all. If it weren''t for Dragon Emperor Douluo to bring the news, I would have thought something went wrong with you." Liu Erlong said.


    "A year ago, something urgent happened. Zhuqing and I couldn''t get away from each other, so we had to leave temporarily. Now that the matter is resolved, we will naturally come back, but it made Erlong sister worry, which made us a little embarrassed. Up."


    "Furthermore, Sister Lao Erlong has bothered about the affairs of Tianxing Academy this year." Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 505 Chapter 504

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What are you talking about?" Liu Erlong glanced at Lu Yuan dissatisfiedly when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, "I''m all called Sister Erlong, so what are you doing?"


    "As for helping to manage the Star Academy, this is also my duty as the deputy dean. You don''t need to thank you."


    "Yes, what Sister Erlong said." Looking at Liu Erlong''s dissatisfied eyes, Lu Yuan touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "How long do you plan to stay here this time? I won''t be leaving after a few days. You bought the academy. Except for the management at the beginning, you have been working as a shopkeeper for the whole year. Is it long?" Liu Erlong said with a glance at Lu Yuan.


    "Hehe!" Hearing Liu Erlong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled, with a little embarrassment on his face.


    However, his face is thick after all, and he recovered in an instant: "I will definitely stay for a long time when I come back this time, and the current dean is not me. I will leave the college affairs to my father in the future. I think the college has developed very fast during the past year. This is all due to your father and Sister Erlong."


    "I am relieved to have your School of Management." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "So you are going to be the shopkeeper again." Liu Erlong gave Lu Yuan a white look and said angrily.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled without answering.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was pretending to be dead, Liu Erlong couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly. It was really difficult to catch up with such a careless master, he could only work harder.


    "Let''s say, what do you have to do when you come to the academy this time?" Liu Erlong asked softly.


    "It''s okay. I haven''t come back for more than a year. I miss it so badly, so I came to the academy to stroll around, and then take a look at Sister Erlong." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Come on, will you come to see me specifically?"


    Liu Erlong rolled his eyes and said, "You are a person who does not go to the Palace of the Three Treasures. If you come, you will definitely have something to do. If you have nothing to do, you will not find a figure. I know your personality for more than a year. A little bit."


    "If you have anything, just talk openly and hide what you are doing."


    "Hehe, Sister Erlong''s vision is still so unique. This time, she really has something to do." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "I know, just talk about it." Liu Erlong said.


    "In fact, this matter is not my personal matter, but is related to the Academy. The All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is about to begin, and our Academy should also form a team. I am here this time for this matter. "Lu Yuan said.


    "Forming a team? This is an important matter. If you don¡¯t come back, I will arrange this after some time. It¡¯s not just that you come back. This matter is left to you, and with your character, you should Are you ready?" Liu Erlong said.


    "Yes, the team members I am planning now include me, Zhuqing, Dugu Yan, Ning Rongrong, Nieqinsheng, and Lingwei. There are already six, and one is missing. Of course, I have to prepare one or two substitutes. , But I don¡¯t know much about the strength of the students in the inner courtyard. My father said that Sister Erlong is in charge of the inner courtyard and is familiar with this aspect, so I came to Sister Erlong to understand the situation."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s it!" Liu Erlong Cong pointed to his chin and said, "I have to say, it''s a coincidence that you came here. Two days ago, a 13-year-old girl had just entered the inner courtyard, although she was only 13. But the strength has already reached the forty-five level, which can be called a genius among geniuses. I think it is very good to let her be the last member of your team."


    "Oh?" After hearing Liu Erlong''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. At the age of thirteen and forty-fifth level, what kind of talent is this?


    This seems a bit scary.400 novel www.400xiaoshuo.com


    This can already be compared with Zhu Zhuqing, who has taken a variety of genius treasures. According to this age and strength, this is definitely a monster-like existence.


    "What''s her name? Is it a genius from that sect?" Lu Yuan''s face was full of curiosity.


    "Her name is Wang Qiu''er."


    Liu Erlong smiled faintly: "What''s more, her martial arts spirit is exactly the same as yours. They are all golden dragons. When the inner court tested her, her strength was very powerful. Even I was shocked. ."


    "What''s her name, do you say?" Lu Yuan suddenly uttered aloud when he heard Liu Erlong''s words, with a strong shock on his face.


    "Wang Qiu''er, why, do you know her?" Liu Erlong asked with a smile.


    "If she is really called Wang Qiu''er and her spirit is still Golden Dragon, then I know it." Lu Yuan had a wry smile on his face. He really didn''t expect this girl to be so bold that she dared to run out of the Star Dou Forest. .


    "I don''t know if Qiu''er ran out alone, or Na''er allowed it. If Na''er allowed it, it would definitely leave some protective measures, but if it ran out secretly, it would be troublesome, no , I have to find this girl quickly."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "What is the relationship between her and you? Seeing that your martial arts are the same, shouldn''t the relationship be shallow?" Liu Erlong asked.


    "She is my sister." Lu Yuan said.


    "Sister?" Everyone couldn''t help being stunned, but they were shocked.


    "You still have a younger sister?" Zhu Zhuqing on the side opened a pair of black and smart eyes, and there was a hint of surprise in Lu Yuan''s eyes. She had been with Lu Yuan for so long, why didn''t she know that Lu Yuan had a younger sister.


    "Well, Qiu''er is indeed my sister. She has blood similar to mine, but she has always been with Na''er, so I haven''t mentioned it to you."


    "I just didn''t expect this girl to run out by herself." Lu Yuan said.


    "Is it with Gu Yuena?" Zhu Zhuqing muttered to himself, then looked at Lu Yuan again, "This Wang Qiuer should be here to find you."


    "Well, she is just my relative outside here." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Sister Erlong, where is Qiu''er now?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It should be in class. During this time, the students in the college should be in theory class, or should I take you to see it?" Liu Erlong said.


    "Well, let''s take a look. By the way, taking advantage of this opportunity, in front of all the students in the inner courtyard, the team has been selected." Lu Yuan said.


    "All right, you can decide these things." Liu Erlong said, standing up from the office chair, "Let''s go, I''ll show you."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    Following Liu Erlong, the group walked in the direction of the teaching building.


    The teaching building is not far from the office building. Under the leadership of Liu Erlong, Lu Yuan and others soon came downstairs.

 506 Chapter 505: Goodbye Brother And Sister

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The teaching building is huge, but only two classrooms are used."


    "According to your standards at the time, the current inner courtyard students are mainly divided into two classes."


    "One is a student whose spirit power has reached level 25 or above before the age of fourteen. These students are now on the first floor, and the number of students is almost ten."


    "One is the students who have reached level 35 or above before the age of 20. These students are on the second floor, and the number of students is also about ten."


    "Are you going to the first floor or the second floor?" Liu Erlong asked.


    "Of course I went to the second floor. I''m here to form a team, so naturally I have to pick someone with high spirit power." Lu Yuan said with a silent glance at Liu Erlong.


    "Okay, let''s go to the second floor first." Lu Yuan''s eyes looked a little embarrassed, Liu Erlong tilted his head slightly and suggested.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded as he listened to Liu Erlong''s words.


    The group went directly to the second floor.


    "Are you still in class?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but watch as a middle-aged teacher in the classroom was talking.


    "Well, but it doesn''t matter, just interrupt." Liu Erlong said, ready to knock on the door.


    "No, let them finish the class first. We will wait here for a while. I think it should be about to end at this time," Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, since you said that, then we will wait outside." Lu Yuan is not in a hurry, so Liu Erlong naturally doesn''t matter, just wait.


    Soon, half a quarter of an hour passed.


    Before the podium, the middle-aged teacher sorted out the teaching materials in his hand and was ready to dismiss the get out of class. At this moment, a knock on the door rang.


    The eyes of everyone moved, the door was pushed open, and Liu Erlong''s figure appeared.


    "Vice President Liu?" The middle-aged teacher had a hint of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect Liu Erlong to knock on the door.


    "Is Vice Dean Liu doing something?" the middle-aged teacher asked.


    "It''s not that I have something wrong, it''s something that happened to the people behind me." Liu Erlong said, letting go of his figure, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Felos appeared.


    "Dean Fei, Lu, Dean Lu?" Looking at Lu Yuan, the middle-aged teacher''s face was deeply surprised, "Dean Lu, are you back?"


    This middle-aged teacher is also a master of the Soul King level, otherwise he would not be qualified to teach the students in the inner courtyard, although he was teaching theory.


    And this kind of teacher with the strength of the Soul King also had some status in the academy, and he naturally knew Lu Yuan, the former dean.


    "Well, I just came back, there are some things to announce to the students in the inner courtyard, can we let us in and talk about it?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Of course, Dean Lu, Dean Fei, and Deputy Dean Liu, please come in." The middle-aged teacher said quickly.


    Lu Yuan took the lead and walked into the classroom, Zhu Zhuqing followed him, Liu Erlong and Fellows followed.


    Just as Liu Erlong said, there are no more than ten students in the entire inner courtyard at level 35 or above. To be honest, it''s a bit shabby.Love e-book www.kuaitxt.com


    And the moment Lu Yuan appeared, the three pairs of eyes were fixed on Lu Yuan''s body.


    Following his gaze, Lu Yuan caught the owner of these three gazes.


    One of them comes from Dugu Goose, the granddaughter of Poison Douluo. In one year, her strength has also improved a lot, and she is now at level 47. I want to come to the five Spirit Ascension Pills I gave to help. A lot of busy.


    After all, a year ago, the Dugu Goose directly broke through the forty-two level after obtaining the fourth spirit ring under the effect of the earth dragon gourd, and adding five spirit-lifting pills increases at least three levels of spirit power, which is already forty-five levels. .


    Coupled with her own practice this year, it is understandable to reach level 47.


    Forty-seventh-level Dugu Goose, coupled with the evolution of the Jade Flood Dragon Martial Spirit, the strength of the Dugu Goose is quite conspicuous, and it is much stronger than her in the original work.


    His gaze flicked across the lone geese and landed on another figure.


    This figure is wearing a light green long dress, long brown hair, and a pretty face with melon seeds, and a pair of sapphire eyes looking at him upright, with thick waves in his eyes.


    The one who looked directly at Lu Yuan was naturally Ning Rongrong.


    I haven''t seen it in a year, Ning Rongrong looks a little thinner, but her strength is a lot stronger. After more than two months in this year, she actually reached the 42nd level of the soul sect. .


    You know, when she first ate Qiluo Tulip, she was only at level 29, even after the breakthrough, she was only at level 35 or 6, now she is already at level forty-two, except for the spirit ring. In addition to the level, she has improved by as many as five or six levels in one year.


    Such a big improvement, even with the help of Xiancao, she is afraid that she has spent a lot of effort this year.


    Seeing the glimmer of heroic energy between Ning Rongrong''s eyebrows, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. This girl, I am afraid that she has grown a lot in the past year, and her whole person looks more determined.


    Moreover, the sparkling eyes made Lu Yuan a little unbearable, and he immediately moved his gaze away and fell on the owner of the last gaze.


    It was a girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old.


    She wore a light blue dress, long golden hair, straight down her waist, a pretty face like jade, her skin was snowy, a tall nose, exquisite three-dimensional features, and a pair of pink blue eyes. Wei Zhang, with a strange charm, this is a very beautiful girl.


    If nothing else, compared to the exquisite appearance, only Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue can compare to her among the people Lu Yuan has seen. As for the others, she is a bit inferior. This girl''s appearance is absolutely Is the best in the world.


    Lu Yuan had never seen this girl, but from the familiar blood fluctuations in her body and the familiar attachment eyes in the pink-blue pupils, he had guessed the girl''s identity.


    The girl in front of her was the three-eyed Jin Yu in the form of transformation, and it was also his sister Wang Qiuer.


    Seeing Wang Qiuer''s attachment eyes staring at him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glared at her. This girl is really bold and dare to run into the human world. Don''t you know how dangerous the human world is?


    Lu Yuan decided to talk about her well later.


    Wang Qiu''er was startled when Lu Yuan glared. She knew that her elder brother must have recognized herself, and she was still angry at herself for running out of the Star Dou Forest.


    Wang Qiu''er rolled her eyes, and immediately wrinkled a small face, looking at Lu Yuan pitifully.


    My own brother is the most softhearted, as long as he does this, he will definitely not bear the heart to be angry with him, this is only when she asks sister Naer herself to know.


    Sister Naer said that this trick worked best for her brother.


    Wang Qiu''er made a pitiful expression and thought to herself.

 507 Chapter 506 Forming a Team

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s pitiful expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling soft.


    Wang Qiu''er looked stunning, and coupled with such a pitiful appearance, the lethality was too great, even Lu Yuan could not resist it. Lu Yuan, who wanted to stare again, couldn¡¯t help taking him back. Thoughts, his eyes became a lot milder.


    He is a person who eats soft but not hard. Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s appearance, he really can''t bear to continue to criticize.


    Gu Yuena deserves to be a sensitive girl, and she can be said to be extremely transparent about Lu Yuan''s character.


    Today Wang Qiu''er is so pitiful, and it really has a lot of effect.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gentle eyes, Wang Qiu''er smiled secretly in his heart. Sure enough, Sister Na''er was right, and his brother really liked this.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Wang Qiu''er was thinking. After taking a look at Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan withdrew his gaze, looking at the students in front of him, his expression became serious.


    "My name is Lu Yuan, and you must have heard of my name even if you haven''t seen me."


    Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    Hearing that, all the students nodded gently. No one who can enter the inner courtyard knows the name Lu Yuan. This is the real master of this student. He was the dean of the academy before. Someone has met Lu Yuan.


    "Since everyone knows me, then I won''t make an introduction. I came to see you today. There is an important thing to announce to you."


    "Everyone knows that the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is about to begin, and our academy will also start to form a team that will participate in this battle. After consultation with Dean Liu Erlong and I, the main members of the team have been determined. Let me explain to everyone here."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "We select teams based on their strengths. There will be no favoritism. If you have any opinions on the team¡¯s quota, you can put them forward. We advocate fairness and openness. Since we have to choose representatives to participate, we will let all The trainees are convinced."


    "Next, I''m going to start announcing the list of participating students. Please stand up for the students who have registered."


    "The first member, the captain of the Star Academy team, Lu Yuan, that is, me, who has an opinion on this quota?" Lu Yuan glanced slightly, a strong momentum rose from under his feet, and instantly filled the classroom. ?


    "No objection." Being pressed by Lu Yuan''s strong aura, all the students present seemed to feel as if a mountain was pressing on them. The strong pressure made them a little suffocated.


    Immediately, the eyes of each student looking at Lu Yuan were full of shock. The strength of the former Dean Lu was definitely far beyond their imagination.


    For such a powerful person to be the captain, they naturally won''t have the slightest opinion.


    "Are you okay? That''s good, then announce the second team member."


    "The second team member is also the deputy captain of the Sky Star team. She is Zhu Zhuqing. Who has an opinion on this quota?" Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and Zhu Zhuqing next to him took a step forward.


    "I have an opinion?" A burly young man stood up and said


    "What''s your opinion?" Lu Yuan asked.Huaxia Chinese www.huaxzw.com


    "I think the deputy captain should have enough strength. We don''t know her or how strong she is. She needs to prove herself." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, the young man said loudly.


    "Prove it, yes, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan cast his gaze on Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, the black light shining on his body, accompanied by a low drink, the Super Martial Spirit Nine Life Tmall possessed his body, and five yellow, yellow, purple and black spirit rings rippling under Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Soul King? Wan... Wannian fourth ring?" Looking at the spirit ring at Zhu Zhuqing''s feet, the youth''s face was full of shock, as if he had seen something incredible.


    Not only her, but Ning Rongrong, Dugu Yan and a few others who knew the truth, everyone else took a deep breath, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    Such a young Wannian Fourth Ring Soul King gave them a huge shock.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, fourteen years old, fifty-first level soul king, she will be the deputy captain of the Sky Star team, who has any objection?"


    "No, there is no objection." Everyone was taken aback by Lu Yuan''s words. The 14-year-old Soul King, what kind of talent is this, how dare they have any objections.


    "Since everyone has no objections, I will continue to announce the list."


    Lu Yuan said lightly: "The third team member Dugu Yan, the fourth team member Ning Rongrong, and the rest are Negative Qin Sheng, Ling Wei, and Wang Qiu''er who has just joined the inner courtyard."


    "They are all of the strength of the Soul Sect, I don''t think you have any opinions?" Lu Yuan looked at the remaining few people.


    "No opinion!" The remaining few people glanced at each other, with obvious regrets on their faces, but they were also convinced. Their strength was only at the Soul Sovereign level, and no one could be blamed for not being selected.


    "The above seven people are the official members of this team, and in addition to the official members, I am also going to pick two substitutes for emergencies, Jiangzhu and Jingling, just you two, there are already in the team. There are enough members of the Assault System, so Huang Yuan and Tyrone are sorry this time." Lu Yuan said softly.


    What Lu Yuan said was true. The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit had him and Wang Qiu''er, and Lingwei who possessed the Deinclaw Bear Martial Spirit, which was enough. Huang Yuan and Tyrone were both of the Power Attack type, and Lu Yuan didn''t really need them.


    On the contrary, Jiangzhu and Jingling are somewhat useful. After all, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing will not play in the first battle, and they are almost on top.


    As for whether there are two control-type spirit masters in the team, whether two auxiliary-type spirit masters are wrong, Lu Yuan is not worried about this. As long as they don''t meet those strong teams, their match is now enough to sweep away.


    If you really meet a strong team, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing can also play at any time, so there is no need to be afraid.


    And in other words, one of these people is Tyrone. This is a member of the power family. Naturally, it is impossible for Lu Yuan to let him play, but his strength is the strongest among the rest, so he chose a substitute. Lu Yuan needs a legitimate reason if he doesn''t choose him.


    After all, this is in the academy, and all the students must be convinced to do things.


    It just so happened that there were too many Spirit Masters of the Force Attack System, which was a good excuse.


    "Well, the above nine people are the members who participated in the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition this time. There are still three months to go before the Soul Master Competition. In these three months, I will let everyone get in touch. This time we will not Seek something else, there is only one goal, and that is the championship."


    As Lu Yuan spoke, an astonishing brilliance burst into his eyes.

 508 Chapter 507: Negative Qin Sheng and Ling Wei

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Our goal is only one, and that is to be the champion!" Lu Yuan said lightly, with a strong confidence in his tone.


    "Champion!" Lu Yuan''s self-confidence was exaggerated, and the remaining members also showed excitement and high morale.


    After all, they are all teenagers. It was when they were young and frivolous, who didn''t have any blood in their hearts?


    "Okay, the members of the team have been selected. I will make plans for the follow-up run-in and team training. Three days later, the formal training will start and everyone is ready."


    "The official team members come with me and tell you something." After that, Lu Yuan turned and left the classroom.


    Zhu Zhuqing naturally followed closely behind.


    Ning Rongrong, Wang Qiu''er and others also quickly followed.


    In an empty training field, the figures of Lu Yuan and others appeared.


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Lu Yuan glanced slightly, and finally stopped on the body of the first youth on the left.


    "Brother Ng, haven''t seen him for many years. I didn''t expect to meet you in the Star Academy this time." Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Ngqinsheng in front of him.


    This negative Qinsheng is naturally the one encountered in the relics of life back then. Qin Zong has now been recruited by the Dragon King Palace, and the negative Qinsheng has naturally entered the Dragon King Palace and entered the Star Academy instead.


    It has to be said that the Dragon King Palace has indeed developed rapidly. In this year''s time, it has developed its power to the Star Luo Empire, and has also recruited Qin Sects whose strength is not much worse than the next four sects. It can be said that Yan Shaozhe is quite capable.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know how he did it, but it was a good thing to be able to recruit Qinzong. This force that only recruits civilians, Lu Yuan had a very good impression of it back then.


    After all, he came from the Spirit Hall, and most of the talents in the Spirit Hall were actually civilians, and the commoners were the greatest help from the Spirit Hall.


    Moreover, the Wuhun Hall is also a rare place that does not discriminate against civilian soul masters. Unlike the sect that is inherited by blood relationship, the civilian soul master really has no place in it.


    The practice of Qinzong''s sect is quite unique, so Lu Yuan has always kept it in his heart and was very impressed.


    "Hallmaster!" Nie Qinsheng bowed to Lu Yuan. It is not back then. He and Lu Yuan could have discussed with each other, but now Lu Yuan is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, and he is the first of the Dragon King Palace. You guys, then you must have enough awe of Lu Yuan.


    "Brother Negative does not need to be like this, this is not the Dragon King Palace, and we don''t have to pay attention to politeness between us. In the academy, you can just call my name or the captain." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Yes, Dian... Captain!" Nie Qinsheng said.


    He naturally didn''t dare to call Lu Yuan by his name directly. After all, Lu Yuan said that, but there is a difference between respect and inferiority. As a subordinate, there should be no less etiquette, but it is okay to be called the captain.


    Seeing his appearance, Lu Yuan probably knew what he was thinking, and immediately stopped asking for it, and instead turned his gaze to a young man next to Nie Qinsheng.


    "You are Lingwei, grandson of the old man Ling Ruoxu?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    Ling Ruoxu was the captain of the Wind Team, one of the four law enforcement teams of the Law Enforcement Hall, an eighty-one level Contra, a dark golden bear of Wuhun.


    The Dark Golden Bear is also a top martial arts spirit, with an extremely powerful body, no less than Zao Wou-ki''s Great King Kong Bear, and even stronger.


    Lingwei''s martial spirit has mutated a bit. The original Dark Golden Bear mutated into a Deinonychus Bear. Although the physical aspect has become weaker, the attack power has been greatly enhanced.12 Novel Network www.12shuo.com


    Even the attack power of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus may not be as good as Deinonychus.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan thought of a kind of super soul beast, Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, which was the source soul beast of Lu Yuan''s third spirit ring.


    The soul beast of the dark golden terrifying claw bear is extremely powerful, and it is said that it cannot appear as a human spirit at all, just like the dark demon evil god tiger.


    Generally, they have been weakened when they can appear on humans. For example, Dark Golden Bear and Lingwei''s Deinonychus bear, in fact, belong to the bloodline of Dark Golden Deinonychus Bear, which is just a weakened version.


    But even the weakened version can be regarded as a top martial arts spirit. It is conceivable that if it is a full-body Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear, it must be a super martial arts spirit.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Lingwei also hurriedly bowed: "Yes, the lord."


    "Yeah." Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Since you are in the academy now, then you, like Brother Negative, can just call me the captain, and the lord doesn''t have to call again."


    "Yes, Captain!" Ling Wei said.


    "Well, you are now at level 41, and brother minus is now at level 42. Now there are almost three months before the start of the competition. In these three months, I will refine a few furnaces of spirit upgrading. One bottle should increase your spirit power of two to three levels." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Thank you Captain." The two looked at each other, and a touch of joy passed in their eyes, and they all thanked Lu Yuan.


    "You don''t need to thank you, just work harder when the game comes," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Captain, we will definitely do our best, and we will never let down the Captain''s expectations!" As they said, a touch of determination flashed across their eyes.


    "It''s good if you have this heart. The words here are fine for the time being. You two should withdraw first, and come here again after three days." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Captain!" The two saluted again, then turned and left.


    After the two walked, there were only six people left in the field: Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Dugu Yan, Wang Qiu''er, and Ma Xiaotao who kept protecting Lu Yuan.


    As for Felos and Liu Erlong, they had already returned to their office and stayed there.


    His gaze turned to the Dugu Goose.


    "Over the past year, the toxin in the body has not relapsed, right?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "No, the pill that you refined, Captain, is very effective." Dugu Yan blinked her beautiful eyes and said softly.


    "It''s fine if there is no recurrence. The pill that was refined at the beginning can theoretically suppress for four years. You are now at level 47, and not far from level 50. Try to break through the soul in the remaining time. King, you can condense the poison pellets and completely control the toxins in your body, so you don''t have to worry about the toxin backlash."


    "Moreover, once the Condensed Poison Pill is successful, your cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated. As long as you practice hard, there is no problem in your future achievements surpassing Senior Dugu."


    "As for the Shengling Pill, you have already taken five pills, and there will be no effect if you take it again, so this time the Shengling Pill will not have your share."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, I know." Dugu Yan nodded and said.

 509 Chapter 508 Ning Rongrongs Transformation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yeah, I know!" Dugu Yan quietly looked at Lu Yuan, with a strange light shining in his eyes, and said softly.


    "Well, you know it!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help turning his head slightly to meet Dugu Goose''s slightly radiant eyes.


    Sometimes too much charm is a mistake. If he reads it correctly, Dugu Yan should have a good impression on him. After all, the look in his eyes just now can explain a lot of things.


    However, Dugu Goose''s affection for him is a matter of Dugu Goose, but he can no longer provoke him.


    After all, he already has four girlfriends.


    He had to consider their feelings, not his own temper.


    Long Xing is right, but it should be controlled instead of letting it go. After all, he is a human being after all, not a dragon, he just has the blood of the dragon clan.


    With a light sigh, Lu Yuan''s gaze turned to Ning Rongrong who was aside. If Dugu Yan and him had only been in contact with him a few times occasionally, and just had a good feeling for him, then the feelings of Ning Rongrong in front of him, That''s pretty deep.


    He can turn a blind eye to Dugu Goose''s goodwill, but for Ning Rongrong, he may not be able to truly feel no fluctuation in his heart.


    People''s hearts are always fleshy, and Ning Rongrong''s feelings for him have always been in his eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the worry in his heart and Ning Rongrong''s character worries him a little, he might have accepted Ning Rongrong long ago.


    Lu Yuan cast his gaze on Ning Rongrong, the first thing he saw was Ning Rongrong''s pretty face and the bright eyes with hot emotion.


    "Rongrong, it''s been a long time." Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Lu Yuan!" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan blankly, his sapphire eyes were full of miss.


    Looking at Lu Yuan quietly, suddenly, she stepped directly towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan hadn''t reacted yet, when a fragrant wind hit him, Ning Rongrong plunged directly into his arms, his jade arms hugged Lu Yuan''s waist tightly, and his pretty face pressed against his chest.


    Being hugged by Ning Rongrong like this, Lu Yuan''s body suddenly stiffened. He didn''t expect that Ning Rongrong would be so bold, and he would directly jump up and hug him.


    You know Zhu Zhuqing is still with him.


    You know there are others watching here.


    But Ning Rongrong still rushed forward so boldly.


    Should I say that I am a little witch?


    Do your own way and don''t care what others think?


    But the more you are like this, the less I dare to accept you.


    There was a bitter smile at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He didn''t want his current harmonious harem, because he had received a Ning Rongrong and caught fire everywhere.


    If you want Lu Yuan to accept her, unless she changes her little witch''s temperament, otherwise, the possibility is really unlikely.


    Feeling the strange look in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes beside him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help raising his hand, trying to push Ning Rongrong away.Zhuiwen Novel Network www.zhuiwen.org


    However, just as soon as his hand was raised, Ning Rongrong had already taken the initiative to leave his embrace.


    She stood in front of Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes carefully looking at Lu Yuan''s handsome face, a trace of infatuation flashed across her eyes, "Lu Yuan, where have you been this year?"


    "You are not here, and Zhuqing is not there. I have been so boring this year."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "This year, Zhuqing and I were in a hurry, so I couldn''t get out of it. I''m really sorry for making you wait here alone for a year." Lu Yuan said, with a hint of guilt in his tone.


    After all, when he and Zhu Zhuqing left, there were only four people in the inner courtyard: he, Zhu Zhuqing, Dugu Yan, and Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong would inevitably be alone when he and Zhu Zhuqing were walking. This was indeed their fault.


    "It doesn''t matter, you guys are in a hurry, and you didn''t mean to come back." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Rongrong, I think you have improved your cultivation very quickly this year. You are already at level 42. I''m afraid you have suffered a lot, right?"


    "Well, it''s okay, I didn''t suffer much. It''s just that you are absent this year, I can only practice hard by myself, and the addition of the Qi Luo tulip you gave has improved my qualifications. The cultivation base has been upgraded to level five in one year. Speaking of which, I can''t believe it at such a fast rate of improvement."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and looked at Lu Yuan, and said, "I used to be up to three or four levels a year, but this year I actually improved to five levels. Most of the credit is due to the one you gave me. Qi Luo Tulip, Lu Yuan, thank you."


    "No, Qiluo Tulip is just a support. It''s up to your own efforts to improve to five levels a year."


    Lu Yuan raised his hand and rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head. "There is a heroic breath between your eyebrows, and your eyes have become firmer. You must have undergone some training this year, my eyes Very good, you can''t hide this from me."


    "Rongrong, seeing you have such a hard day, really, I am very pleased."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    In the past, Ning Rongrong used to be fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, and was not very enthusiastic. Otherwise, based on her family background and background, she would have no problem reaching the 29th level at the age of twelve.


    But I haven¡¯t seen it this year, but Ning Rongrong has undergone a big change. The heroic aura between her eyebrows and the firmness in her eyes indicate that she has undergone a transformation, which more or less made Lu Yuan¡¯s There was a little surprise in his heart.


    It seems that Ning Rongrong has also grown a lot.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, feeling the warm sensation from his big hand gently rubbing his head, Ning Rongrong smiled faintly, a kind of happiness surged from the bottom of his heart.


    She did so much, didn''t she just want Lu Yuan to see her progress?


    But now Lu Yuan''s praise is the best reward for her.


    "Uncle Ning is okay now?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "My father is very good, but the soul guide in the sect is not enough, and you have not come back, and you can¡¯t find a way to supplement the soul guide. Now you are back, you can spare some time to help us make it. Some soul guides?"


    Ning Rongrong grasped Lu Yuan''s big hand on his head, folded his hands, and held it in his palms, with a hint of pleading on his pretty face.


    "This is natural. There are still more than three months before the mainland Soul Master Elite Competition. It is still quite ample. It is more than enough to make some soul guides. When I find time, I will help you make them." Lu Yuan Said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you Lu Yuan, you are such a nice person." Ning Rongrong said, stepping forward two steps, standing on tiptoe, and quickly pecked Lu Yuan on the face. Lu Yuan''s body suddenly stiffened again. Up.

 510 Chapter 509 Wang Qiuers Attachment

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Is this another sneak attack by Ning Rongrong?


    A thought flashed through Lu Yuan''s mind.


    When Ning Rongrong Qiluo tulips were presented to him a year ago, he was sneak attacked by Ning Rongrong, but she came again today.


    Feeling Zhu Zhuqing''s increasingly cold and weird eyes around him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling wryly, this time it was even more inexplicable.


    Ning Rongrong is really brave.


    "Tsk, brother, is this the fifth one?" Just as Lu Yuan was a little lost, Ma Xiaotao''s voice rang.


    She looked at Lu Yuan straight with a pair of beautiful eyes, and her mouth made chuckles from time to time.


    "The fifth one?" Ning Rongrong looked at Ma Xiaotao a little puzzled. As far as she knew, didn''t Lu Yuan only have three girlfriends?


    Even if you want to tease her, it should be the fourth one. How could it be the fifth? Did Lu Yuan find another girlfriend?


    But if Lu Yuan really finds another girlfriend, does that mean he has greater hopes?


    After all, if he can accept others, he will definitely accept himself.


    Ning Rongrong cheered himself up in his heart, looking straight at Lu Yuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, his eyes filled with hot emotions, Ning Rongrong at this moment was extraordinarily bold.


    "Sister Xiaotao, you talk a lot, right?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glance at Ma Xiaotao lightly, perceiving Ning Rongrong''s eyes that had become even hotter. This Ning Rongrong was already very bold. I want to add more fire, right?


    Do you know if you do this, it''s very difficult for me to make the decision.


    "Hehe!" Ma Xiaotao grinned at Lu Yuan''s gaze, with a seemingly indifferent look. She had been together for more than a year, Lu Yuan''s temperament, she had already felt clearly.


    As long as he doesn''t touch the people around him and doesn''t touch his bottom line, then this master brother of his family is actually very easy to get along with.


    Although it is expensive for the master, but never put any air on their subordinates, and rarely get angry.


    So seeing that faint glance of Lu Yuan, Ma Xiaotao was not only not afraid, but also giggled. It was quite interesting to see how his own master brother looks like this.


    "Lu Yuan, who is this elder sister?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking with some curiosity, looking at Ma Xiaotao who was smiling and shaking.


    "She is called Ma Xiaotao, and she is also one of the elders of our Dragon King Palace. She is usually responsible for protecting my safety. Just call her Xiaotao Sister." Lu Yuan said.


    "Elder?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help being a little surprised. Such a young elder?


    "Don''t think that Little Tao is young, but she is actually a Level 95 Super Douluo, very powerful."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "How old is Little Taoist this year? I think she is too young." Ning Rongrong asked softly.


    "Sister Xiao Tao, she''s only 30 years old this year."


    "Thirty years old, level ninety-five?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help exclaiming after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, with a deep shock on her face. She had never heard of such a young Super Douluo.


    Not only her, but even the lone geese on the side opened his mouth wide, and his pretty face was full of surprise. Thirty years old, ninety-five grade. Is this sure you are kidding?


    This talent is too strong, it is a bit shocking.Literature 520 www.bxwx520.org


    Compared with her, even if it was rumored that Tang Hao, the youngest title Douluo, Haotian Douluo, who broke the title at the age of 44, was not worth mentioning.


    Seeing the shock of the two women, Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    Looking at the continent today, Ma Xiaotao''s talent is absolutely rare, and there are only a handful of people who can compare with her in the entire continent.


    "But." Lu Yuan''s voice rang again.


    "But what?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking.


    "However, although Little Tao is very talented, she is very impulsive and carefree. She is not like a woman at all, but more like a man-in-law."


    After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ma Xiaotao''s face suddenly stiffened because of Lu Yuan''s praise of her. The master brother actually said she was a man-in-law?


    Immediately, she opened her big pink eyes and stared at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t care at all. Who would let this woman stir her up, then he would have to return a little back, right?


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and turned his eyes to Wang Qiu''er, who was standing on the side without saying a word, just looking at himself carefully.


    "Qiu''er, I can''t come!" Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at Wang Qiu''er.


    "Brother!" After being named by Lu Yuan, Wang Qiu''er strode into Lu Yuan''s arms with small steps.


    She wrapped her lotus arms directly around Lu Yuan''s neck, her legs were wrapped around Lu Yuan''s waist, and she was hung on Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiu''er whispered while looking at Lu Yuan with big pink blue eyes.


    Seeing the familiar attachment eyes in Wang Qiu''er''s big pink blue eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling softened. Qiu''er was still attached to his brother like he was in the Star Dou Forest.


    When he was in the Star Dou Forest, Wang Qiuer liked to throw him down when he was practicing or meditating. She got into his arms and rubbed him gently with his head. Sometimes he would stick out his tongue and lick him gently. Cheeks.


    Unexpectedly, it is still like this now when it is transformed into a human form.


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s immaculate and pretty face, Lu Yuan also had to admit that Qiu''er was really a great beauty in her transformation.


    Today¡¯s Qiu¡¯er is different from the original Dou Er Zhong. At that time, because Tang San¡¯s servant attached Tang Wutong¡¯s spirit to Sanyan Jinyao¡¯s body, Wang Qiu¡¯er at that time was transformed into Tang Wutong¡¯s appearance. Today''s Wang Qiuer is exactly what she was like before.


    I have to say that as the emperor Rui Beast''s three-eyed Jin Ya, Wang Qiu''er''s human form is indeed worthy of her identity, and it is truly beautiful to the extreme.


    But let''s go back to my heart, I still have to say.


    "Who made you run out, do you know how dangerous it is outside?" He stretched out his left hand and gently embraced Wang Qiu''er''s waist, helping her share some weight, but Lu Yuan''s eyes had a stern look .


    "I know, but Qiu''er missed her brother, and Qiu''er wanted to see her." Wang Qiu''er blinked with a twinkle, a pair of big shiny eyes without any impurities, only the purest attachment and miss.


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s innocent eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t say anything that wanted to be harsh, nothing more, this girl slipped out because he missed him, so let her for the time being.


    "You came out, does your sister Naer know?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Sister Naer knows, what I told her, she also allowed it." Wang Qiuer said softly.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. She knew that?

 511 Chapter 510: Personal Bodyguard Zi Ji

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Oh? Na''er knows that?" Lu Yuan''s face was a little surprised. He originally thought Qiu''er ran out secretly by himself, but he had reported to Gu Yuena before, and Gu Yuena actually returned agreed.


    Doesn''t Naer know how important Qiu''er''s safety is?


    That is from the luck of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    If something happens to Qiu''er, Star Dou Great Forest will be over.


    Just like this, Naer still dare to let her out?


    There was a trace of puzzlement on Lu Yuan''s face, he looked at Wang Qiu''er, "Qiu''er, did Na''er tell you something when you came out, or send someone to protect you?"


    "Yes, Sister Na''er said, when I see my brother outside, I have to listen to my brother and stay with my brother. You can''t run around like before, and you can''t be naughty, or she will let Zi Ji Auntie took me back." Wang Qiuer said.


    "Zi Ji is here too? Was Na''er sent to protect you specifically?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah, Aunt Zi Ji has been protecting me every step of the way. Sister Naer said it was a bodyguard. Now, Aunt Zi Ji should be watching secretly around here, but I don''t know where she is. "Wang Qiu''er said, tilting her head and looking around, as if looking for someone.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan glanced slightly, his pupils flickering.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and a purple figure appeared in his eyes in a dark corner. Seeing that, it was Zi Ji.


    "Come out, what are those hiding in hiding?" Of course, Zi Ji is extremely secretive. Even Ma Xiaotao, a level ninety-five super Douluo, hasn''t noticed it, but it''s still impossible to escape Chongtong''s detection. .


    Lu Yuan''s double pupil can be said to be able to see through thousands of strange things and search all kinds of evils. When he is prepared, no one can hide his figure by his side without being discovered unless he is a god.


    And when his strength reached a certain level, even the deity would have nowhere to hide under the double pupil.


    "My lord is so keenly aware." Feeling Lu Yuan''s gaze looking directly at her hiding position, Zi Ji knew her whereabouts had been discovered by Lu Yuan, and immediately walked out without hiding her figure.


    It''s just that she was secretly surprised in her heart. This adult seemed to be of a low level, but her perception was surprisingly strong. If you know that her current strength is equivalent to a 97-level Title Douluo when converted to a human being. In addition, its body is the Demon Dragon King of Hell, and to defeat her, only the ninety-eighth-level peak Douluo can do it.


    But I didn''t expect to be discovered so easily by Lu Yuan.


    Should this adult be worthy of being a golden dragon?


    So sensitive?


    Zi Ji stepped lightly, but the speed was not slow at all, but in a blink of an eye, she was already beside Lu Yuan and the others.


    "My lord, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Looking at Lu Yuan, who was tall and straight, and his face was not mortal, Zi Ji cast a strange look at Lu Yuan and said with a light smile.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect you to be ordered to protect Qiu''er this time. I thought it was the Red King and the others." Lu Yuan said faintly as he looked at Zi Ji, who was charming and exploded to the extreme.


    "How can the rough guys of the Red King take care of Rui...Miss Qiu''er, all of them are stupid and will only make mistakes, so the Lord will send me out." Zi Ji laughed softly.Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com


    "In addition to asking you to protect Qiu''er, what else can you bring to me?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Well, it''s really not there." Zi Ji spread her hands and said.


    "Are you sure?" Looking at Zi Ji with a smile on his face, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, staring straight at Zi Ji with a hint of chill.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zi Ji was startled, and she couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. It was obvious that this great talent was of such a level, but why was his eyes so compelling?


    Moreover, the coercion in that gaze also made Zi Ji''s heart tremble. The Golden Dragon is the Golden Dragon. With such power and pressure, it is worthy of being one of the highest dragons.


    Although her strength is much stronger than Lu Yuan, she is far inferior to Lu Yuan when it comes to the level and purity of her bloodline.


    "Hehe, sir, just kidding, the lord still has some words for me to bring to sir." Zi Ji laughed and hurriedly relayed Gu Yuena''s words to Lu Yuan.


    "So it''s like this." After listening to Zi Ji''s words, Lu Yuan''s eyes softened a lot. He looked at Zi Ji, "Since Na''er wants you to listen to my arrangements, then you and Qiu''er will be together for now. Join my Dragon King Palace. I am preparing to form a Dragon King Guard. There is still a shortage of manpower, so you can take care of it first."


    "As for Qiu''er." Lu Yuan''s gaze turned to Wang Qiu''er, "You will stay with me from now on. With the personal protection of Little Tao and Lao Long, no one can hurt you."


    "Well, Qiu''er listens to elder brother, and elder brother tells Qiu''er to do what Qiu''er does." Looking at Lu Yuan, Wang Qiu''er lightly nodded his little head, like that, don''t mention how clever.


    "Good Qiu''er." Lu Yuan gently rubbed Wang Qiu''er''s long golden hair. The hair was smooth and soft, with a nice touch.


    "Come down, so many people are watching." Lu Yuan said with a smile while gently squeezing Wang Qiu''er''s cheek.


    "Okay." Wang Qiu''er pouted and kissed Lu Yuan on the cheek. Then, letting go of the arms wrapped around Lu Yuan''s neck, he gently jumped down.


    But after landing, he still held Lu Yuan''s arm, and his attachment to Lu Yuan was beyond words.


    After being kissed by Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan had no other feelings, only a touch of warmth, which was completely different from the feeling that Ning Rongrong had just kissed him.


    One is family affection, and the other is love between men and women. This is completely different.


    "Introduce everyone, this is Wang Qiu''er and my sister." Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the people in front of him.


    "Is she your sister? She is so beautiful!" Looking at Wang Qiu''er, who was holding Lu Yuan''s arm tightly, there was a hint of curiosity in Ning Rongrong''s eyes. Is this Lu Yuan''s sister?


    They don''t look alike, but they have one thing in common, that is, their appearance is abnormally high, which is a bit ridiculously high.


    Ning Rongrong is quite arrogant about her looks. She consciously thinks that her appearance is not much worse than Zhu Zhuqing, but she is inferior to Zhu Zhuqing in figure.


    But until she saw Wang Qiu''er, she didn''t know that there was such a beautiful girl in this world, and even she could not help but admire her.


    She had to admit that compared to Wang Qiu''er, she was indeed a lot worse in terms of appearance.


    And this gap can be seen with the naked eye.

 512 Chapter 511

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words and looking at her surprised eyes, Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    Wang Qiu''er''s face value is naturally the best in the world, and her appearance is definitely on the same level as Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena.


    She is still young now and hasn''t fully grown up yet. When she grows up, her charm is fully released. It is definitely a world-famous disaster.


    This is not an exaggeration, but Wang Qiu''er has this potential, and her parents are so beautiful.


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er next to him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Qiu''er, call someone."


    "This is Ning Rongrong, you can call her Sister Rongrong." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "Sister Rongrong is good." Wang Qiuer cried out crisply.


    "Hello, Qiu''er." Ning Rongrong said with a smile on his face looking at Wang Qiu''er, who was well-behaved and beautiful.


    "This is Dugu Goose, you can call her Sister Goose." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Sister Yan is good." Wang Qiuer called.


    "Hello, Qiu''er." Looking at Wang Qiu''er, Dugu Yan couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "This is your sister-in-law Zhuqing." Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing who was aside.


    "Sister-in-law Zhuqing is good." Wang Qiuer called.


    "Hello, Qiu''er." Zhu Zhuqing first gave Lu Yuan a white look, then looked at Wang Qiu''er, with a smile on his cold face, instantly thawing like a cold wind, and it was so bright.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but dazzle the amorous feelings at that moment.


    This cold Xiaozhuqing laughed really charmingly.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said, "I''m about to say what I''m going to say today. I''m going to return to the Dragon King Palace next. There are some things to deal with. Should you two stay at the academy or go back with me to see Look?"


    As he said, Lu Yuan''s gaze turned to Dugu Yan and Ning Rongrong.


    Dugu Goose is the granddaughter of Dugu Bo and is now a member of the Dragon King Palace.


    Ning Rongrong was born in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, and now the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is working closely with the Dragon King Palace. To be precise, Ning Rongrong is not an outsider.


    That''s why Lu Yuan asked them if they wanted to go back with him.


    "Yes, I haven''t been to your Dragon King Palace." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Ning Rongrong''s voice rang.


    She waited for Lu Yuan for more than a year, and she must have the opportunity to stay with Lu Yuan for a while.


    She also thought that she could catch Lu Yuan as soon as possible.


    "What about you?" Lu Yuan looked at the lone geese.


    "I''ll go too, I haven''t seen Grandpa for a long time, I want to see him." Dugu Yan said softly.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go back together." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Sister Tao." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded, "Go and call the old man, I have something to go back to him."


    "Oh!" Ma Xiaotao nodded, then swept her figure and headed toward the office of Felos and others.Qiankun Listening Book Network www.qktsw.com


    Ma Xiaotao''s speed was extremely fast, and in a short while, she appeared in front of Lu Yuan and the others with the figure of Felos.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Yuan nodded lightly, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand with his left hand and Wang Qiu''er with his right hand, and walked toward the school gate.


    ...


    Dragon King Palace!


    "Zhuqing, you and Little Tao will accompany them to stroll around the Dragon King Palace. I have something to do with the old man." Lu Yuan said softly as he looked at Zhu Zhuqing aside.


    "Well, if you have something to do, you can leave it to me." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and said.


    "Then leave it to you, Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan rubbed the head of Wang Qiu''er beside him, and a smile formed at the corner of his mouth, "Qiu''er, let''s go play with your sister-in-law Zhuqing, and we''ll meet again later."


    "Okay, brother." Wang Qiuer lightly nodded her little head and walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side.


    "Then let''s go, old man." Looking at Felos beside him, Lu Yuan and him walked towards the law enforcement hall.


    ...


    Law Enforcement Hall, Felos'' room.


    "Xiaoyuan, what do you want to tell the old man mysteriously?" Felos sat on the bedside and asked Lu Yuan.


    "It''s not a big deal, I just want to help your elder raise his level." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Raise level? Just like the spirit-lifting pills circulating in the medicine hall?" Felos looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    He has stayed in the Dragon King Palace for more than a year, and he still knows the name of the Spirit Ascension Pill circulated in the Medicine Hall. He has heard that this pill can increase soul power, and the realm of Soul Venerable can be broken by just taking one. First level, and a soul master of the soul class level, taking one, can also increase the level of soul power with a high probability.


    It can be said to be a very precious pill.


    Is Obuchi going to give this to himself?


    If so, it didn''t hurt him in vain. This son still remembers him as an old man.


    "It''s not the Spirit Ascension Pill. If the spirit power of the Spirit Ascension Pill is not polished, it will be vain, and this time I am going to help you break through the Soul King. The Spirit Ascension Pill can''t do that. Five Spirit Ascension Pills When the pill is placed in the realm of the soul sect, it will also increase the spirit power of a third level. You are still four levels behind the soul king, so the pill for rising spirits is not useful."


    "This is what I want to give you." With a flash of light, a white fairy grass appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    This fairy grass looks very ordinary, but there is a milky white air current around the fairy grass, emitting a faint white mist, making it look quite strange.


    "This is?" Felos stared at the fairy grass in Lu Yuan''s hand with some curiosity.


    "This is Hunyuan Immortal Grass. The medicinal properties are very powerful. Although it is not as good as the King of Immortal Grass Acacia Heartbroken Red, but it is also better than other Immortal Grasses. After taking this Immortal Grass, you will definitely be able to break through to the Soul King. realm."


    "Furthermore, this Hunyuan Immortal Grass can improve your aptitude. You might at most break through to the Soul King in your life, but with it, your soul sacred can be expected, and you may even be able to break into the realm of Contra. ."


    "Didn''t you always feel that your soul sect''s strength is too low to be the dean? It is not worthy to be the dean? After taking it, your strength has increased, and being the dean is worthy of the name."


    With that, Lu Yuan handed the Hunyuan Immortal Grass to Felos.


    However, Felos pushed the Hunyuan Immortal Grass back.


    "Xiaoyuan, this fairy grass is so precious, it''s a pity to give me an old man, you should take it yourself." Seeing Lu Yuan''s somewhat surprised expression, Felos said softly.


    "I have taken a few immortal grasses, and it won¡¯t work anymore. Not only me, but Zhuqing, Xue¡¯er, and Nana are the same. They have all taken immortal grasses. I left the grass specially for you." Lu Yuan said, pushing Felos'' hand back.

 513 Chapter 512 Fellows Soul Breaker

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Have they all taken it?" Fellows asked in surprise.


    "Well, they have taken it a year ago. This immortal herb is powerful. Generally speaking, one person only needs to take one plant to benefit for life. Taking too much is not only not good, but harmful, so this is a mixed element Immortal grass is useless to Xue''er and the others." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, what about your sister Wang Qiu''er? Has she ever taken it?" Fellows asked.


    "I''ve prepared Qiu''er''s a long time ago. This one is reserved for you, so you can eat it without worry." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, since you have said so, the old man will not be polite to you." Seeing that Lu Yuan said so, Felos no longer refused. It is natural for him to improve his strength. It is also a good thing.


    If he is strong, he will be more capable of helping his son to do what he can.


    Right now, the strength of this Soul Sect really couldn''t be used.


    His son and daughter-in-law are the Soul Kings, and he is the soul sect, and Felos is still a little ashamed.


    Now that his son is very filial, he should accept it, and his strength has improved. By then, he can also help his son manage the Star Academy of Nuo University.


    After all, this kid has never liked to take care of things, so he can only help him as an old man.


    Felos thought to himself.


    "How to eat this thing, are there any particulars?" Felos looked at Lu Yuan.


    "There''s nothing special about it, just eat it directly. After eating, just meditate to absorb the soul power. Don''t worry about being disturbed by others. I will protect you here." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yeah!" Fellows nodded, then picked up the Hunyuan Immortal Grass and swallowed it quickly, with his legs folded, his eyes closed slightly, and he began to meditate to absorb the spirit power.


    The energy of Hunyuan Immortal Grass is good, and the process of absorbing it is not short.


    It was about two hours later that the energy fluctuations in Felos gradually calmed down.


    "Is it level fifty?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly as he felt the aura on Felos. Since Felos has broken through now, then tomorrow is going to take him to hunt for a spirit ring.


    It was said that the first four spirit rings of Felos seemed to be white, yellow, yellow and purple, which was too shabby, and this fifth spirit ring would have to be built for ten thousand years.


    With the physique of Fellows who had taken the Hunyuan Immortal Grass, looking for a spirit ring of 14,000 to 5,000 years, there was no problem at all.


    My own son can no longer watch him find a rubbish spirit ring, after all, his old man must find a good one.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    ...


    Three days have passed in an instant.


    During these three days, Lu Yuan also obtained a 15,000-year-old red flame three-headed wolf spirit ring for Felos, which is extremely compatible with Felos'' own martial spirit.


    It is worth mentioning that after taking the Hunyuan Immortal Grass, Felos'' Chi Yan Dog Wuhun evolved into a Hell Demon Fire Dog, and its quality has improved a lot.


    Moreover, after Fellows had absorbed the spirit ring, his strength had reached the fifty-second level spirit king, which was completely reborn.14 Novel Network www.14xsw.com


    Although the level fifty-two Soul King is not high, being a dean can be regarded as passing. After all, the Sky Star Academy is now a high-level Soul Master Academy. Although it is developing very fast, it is compared with the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. The gap is still very large.


    So with the level of fifty-two strength, coupled with Lu Yuan''s support, it is not a problem to secure the position of the dean.


    Lu Yuan could clearly feel that after the increase in strength, Fellows''s mood relaxed a lot, and he became more motivated. Sure enough, Fellows still cared a little about the strength of his previous soul sect. Virtue does not match, but now, it is much better.


    Lying on the bed, Lu Yuan''s twin pupils flickered slightly, looked at the world outside that had gradually become a little brighter, and sighed slightly in his heart. It was another day.


    Speaking of which, he really has something to announce today.


    Lu Yuan was thinking, with a pair of jade arms wrapped around his neck, Zhu Zhuqing opened his big black and white eyes, looking straight at him with affection in his eyes.


    "Wake up so early? Why don''t you sleep more?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "I''ve almost slept, I wake up naturally, and I can''t sleep anymore."


    "If you are sleepy, go to bed first, it''s still early." Lu Yuan said with a smile looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face.


    "I am not sleepy, I am in good spirits now." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently.


    "Well, if you don''t sleep, then let''s get close. Anyway, it''s still early." Lu Yuan said, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he moved his head slightly, and caught Zhu Zhuqing''s cherry lips.


    After being kissed by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted, holding Lu Yuan''s neck and responding enthusiastically.


    She liked the feeling of being close to Lu Yuan.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Lu Yuan hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s waist tightly and hugged her in his arms. The two faces were close to each other, and they could breathe.


    "It looks like you were thinking about something with your eyes open just now. Can you tell me?" Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead lightly touched Lu Yuan''s forehead, and the breath of words hit Lu Yuan''s face.


    "There are really two things to be announced today." Lu Yuan said softly in response to Zhu Zhuqing''s curious eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "The first thing is naturally the Dragon King''s Forbidden Guard. I am going to build a Dragon King''s Forbidden Guard. The number of people is not too large. Thirty-six people are enough, but the strength of each of these 36 people must be in the Soul Sage. Above, I am going to hand over to Zi Ji to lead and serve me directly."


    "For experts above thirty-six Soul Sages, does the Dragon King Palace have so many remaining Soul Sages?"


    "You must know that although there are more than 20 soul sages at the entrance of the three halls, they are basically responsible for important matters. Too many adjustments at once may affect the development of the Dragon King Palace."


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly and said softly.


    "I know this. I only said that I want to establish the Dragon King''s guard. I didn''t say that all the 36 people must be selected at once. For the time being, I will choose 18 first. Each hall will have six soul sages. It will be too big."


    "The rest can wait until the manpower is sufficient, and then maybe a few Contras can be drawn in." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Well, you have to think about it." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, her gaze narrowed, "Lu Yuan, did you just say to hand the Dragon King Guard to Zi Ji?"

 514 Chapter 513 Holy Queen Qiuer

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Lu Yuan, did you just say that you want to hand over the Dragon King Guard to Zi Ji to be responsible?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes tightly and asked softly.


    "Yes, is there any problem?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "After all, Zi Ji is not yours. Is it appropriate to entrust such an important Dragon King Guard to her? I think it is better to leave it to Little Tao, after all, she is loyal to you, reliable, and strong. Very powerful." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Hmm." Lu Yuan muttered softly, and said, "What you said makes sense, but what I want to create is the Dragon King Guardian. Little Tao''s martial arts spirit is Phoenix. It''s always weird for her to be the leader. , And Little Tao has an impulsive personality. She is not suitable for being a leader. It is more suitable for her to be a bodyguard."


    "On the contrary, it is Zi Ji. Her spirit is the Demon Dragon King of Hell. She is an orthodox dragon. She is also very powerful. She can stand shoulder to shoulder with the old man. In addition, she has a relatively stable personality and good wisdom. She is in charge. Quite appropriate." Lu Yuan said.


    "But she is an outsider, can you be trusted? I always think she is unreliable." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said.


    "She is from Naer. I believe she is not because of her, but because of Naer. These people are very loyal to Naer, just like Sister Xiaotao and they treat me. Since Naer let her listen My word, then she won''t do anything with moths, don''t worry, Zhuqing." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Well, if you believe her, then so be it." Zhu Zhuqing sighed softly after hearing this. Since Lu Yuan chose to believe, she had no need to persuade her, although she felt something wrong in her heart, but she Trust Lu Yuan''s judgment.


    "Okay, don''t worry, it is also expedient to let Ziji take charge of the Dragon King''s guard. Isn''t there a shortage of people now, when the manpower is abundant in the future, I will naturally arrange our own people." Gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing. Lu Yuan said with a smile on his cheek.


    "Well, it''s good if you have this plan." After hearing these words, Zhu Zhuqing relaxed a lot. It seems that Lu Yuan still has his own plan in his heart.


    "So what about the second thing?" Zhu Zhuqing asked again.


    "The second thing is related to Qiu''er, Zhu Qing, tell me the truth, do you like Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes with a hint of seriousness in his tone.


    "Well, Qiu''er, this girl is beautiful, cute and sensible, and she has a very simple mind. Of course I like her." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, suddenly his tone changed, "It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Lu Yuan stared at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "It''s just that Qiu''er is too cling to you. Although you are brothers and sisters, she doesn''t have to cling to you every day, and every time she either hugs your arm or rushes into your arms, she is too close. Right." Facing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing tilted his head slightly, and a small voice came out.


    "So your little cat knocked over the jealous jar again? Even Qiu''er''s jealous is eaten?" Lu Yuan said, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Who upset the jealous jar? Who is jealous? I''m not." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was flushed, and he quickly denied.


    "Hehe, kitty, jealousy is not small, well, since you are so jealous, I think I don''t care enough for you, then let me care and love you well, so that you don''t have to overturn the jealous jar. "


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, lowered his head abruptly, and caught Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips again.


    "Woo!"


    ...


    Dragon King Hall, in the main hall!


    Lu Yuan stood on the high platform of the main hall, with Zhu Zhuqing on his right and Wang Qiu''er on his left.Ranwenba www.ranwenba.com


    And under the high platform are the many high-levels of the Dragon King Palace.


    It can be said that with the exception of Ye Lingsu from the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, the other strongmen above the Contra gathered here.


    The light in the heavy pupil flickered, and Lu Yuan scanned the people below slightly. These were the true pillars of the Dragon King Palace.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Yuan said softly, "To bring everyone together today, there are two things that need to be announced."


    "The first thing is to form the Dragon King Jinwei. The Dragon King Jinwei has a total of thirty-six people, and each of them must be stronger than the Soul Sage. If there is a shortage of manpower, we will first recruit 18 people, three people, each Six people will be transferred from each hall, and the Dragon King Guard will be handed over to Zi Ji after the formation."


    "As for the candidates to be selected, the person in charge at the entrance of each hall will make their own choices. Elder Long, Senior Dugu, and Uncle Yan, this matter is left to you."


    Lu Yuan looked at the three of them.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, just leave it to us." Long Xiaoyao and Yan Shaozhe both slightly nodded.


    "Don''t worry, the lord, the old man will definitely pick the six best for you." Dugu Bohaha smiled.


    "Well, then I will trouble Senior Dugu."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Immediately after Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, his face became serious again, "This second thing is about my sister Wang Qiu''er."


    "Wang Qiu''er is thirteen years old this year, the forty-sixth level of the battle soul sect, and possesses the super martial soul golden dragon. I am going to make her the saint of our Dragon King Palace, who of you have objections?"


    Zhongtong scanned the audience, Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    Establishing Wang Qiu''er as a saint, he has been thinking about this for a long time. As his sister, Wang Qiu''er has the same martial spirit as him, and at the same time is the identity of the emperor Rui Beast, representing the power of the Star Dou Great Forest , It is a good thing to make her a saint.


    You must know that Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace not only accepts human forces, but the power of soul beasts is also within Lu Yuan''s consideration.


    Li Wang Qiu''er as a saint can undoubtedly better accept the power of those spirit beasts, and it will be easier to get their approval.


    And even if you don''t say this, starting from personal emotions, as his only sister, Lu Yuan naturally wants to give her the best.


    As for Wang Qiu''er''s strength, it was originally from the forty-two level soul sect, but after taking the fairy grass, Xuanyang jade dragon fruit that Lu Yuan gave her, her strength was directly increased to the forty-sixth level soul sect, which is a huge improvement. .


    The thirteen-year-old and forty-sixth level soul sect, this strength is quite impressive, it is definitely the existence of countless people beyond Douluo Continent.


    With Wang Qiu''er''s talent, Lu Yuan can be sure that no one should object to his decision.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the voices of these people rang, "I have no objection."


    "Okay." After listening to everyone''s words, Lu Yuan said lightly: "Since everyone has no objections, then I declare that from now on, Wang Qiuer is the saint of our Dragon King Palace. Below self, her identity is the highest, Dragon King Palace Ownership, even the elders need to salute when they see her."

 515 Chapter 514 March and the end of the competition

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you understand?" Lu Yuan asked calmly, looking at everyone.


    "I will understand!" everyone said together.


    "Just understand, Qiu''er, take the order!" With a flash of light in Lu Yuan''s hand, a piece of Dragon King''s order appeared in his hand and was handed to Wang Qiu''er.


    "Okay, brother!" Wang Qiu''er said softly, and took the Dragon King''s order from Lu Yuan.


    "Go, Qiu''er!" Lu Yuan said softly with a smile at Wang Qiu''er.


    "Yeah!" Wang Qiu''er nodded, took the Dragon King Ling, stepped forward two steps, and raised the Dragon King Ling high with her right hand.


    Above the token of the silver-white tone, a golden dragon appeared on it, looking forward to its vigor and majesty.


    "See the saint!" At the moment when Wang Qiu''er lifted the Dragon King''s order high, a loud voice suddenly rang and remained in the hall for a long time.


    ...


    Time is like flowing water, and the time in March flashes by.


    During these three months, Lu Yuan was basically busy at the Dragon King Palace and the Tianxing Academy.


    In the Dragon King Palace, it is mainly to refine the soul guide and medicine.


    Hearing the news from Ning Rongrong, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had a great demand for the Soul Guidance Device, and only Lu Yuan could make this thing, so Lu Yuan had to squeeze some time to refine the Soul Guidance Device.


    Lu Yuan''s Soul Guidance Device was already at the sixth-level peak level. After these three months of making the Soul Guidance Device, it seemed that he had made some progress, and he had already reached the bottleneck of the seventh-level Soul Guidance.


    As long as he keeps on studying, it won''t take long before Lu Yuan will be promoted to a seventh-level soul teacher.


    A seventh-level soul master can already be said to be a high-level soul master. After reaching the seventh-level soul master, Lu Yuan can make a seventh-level soul guide. The power of the seventh-level soul guide is much stronger than that of the sixth-level soul guide. .


    At that time, a dozen or so seven-level soul-guided guns were made to swing at the various gates of the Dragon King Palace, and the defense force of the entire Dragon King Palace would definitely rise in a straight line.


    Once the Level 7 Soul Guidance Cannon hits, it can severely damage the Soul Sage, and its power is absolutely extraordinary.


    More than a dozen Level 7 Soul Guidance Cannons fired together, and even the Contra would have to die.


    No way, this firepower is so fierce.


    In addition to making the Soul Guidance Device, it was to refine the pill.


    With the increase in mental power and the increase in the number of refining medicines, Lu Yuan''s refining skills have also improved a lot.


    The most powerful proof is that he finally refined the best medicine for the first time.


    And it''s also the best-level spirit pill.


    Ordinary Spirit Ascension Pills can only make the soul sect breakthrough one level with a high probability, but the best-quality Spirit Ascension Pill can make the soul sect breakthrough 100%, and the effect of the medicine increases by more than a little bit.


    In addition, Lu Yuan also refined two new medicines, one of which was the Zengshou Pill.


    A single life-enhancing pill can increase life span by five years.


    You must know that even if the life span of Douluo Continent is a spirit master, it is only a hundred years old, and even a titled Douluo can only live a few hundred years and die.


    A pill that can increase the life span of five years is a treasure level existence for those whose life is about to die.


    Moreover, Zengshou Dan is not limited to one, as long as conditions permit, one person can take five in his lifetime.


    Five pieces, even if the effect of taking one piece of medicine is reduced, but the five pieces added together can make people live for seventeen or eighteen years.Think twice about Pen Fun Pavilion www.sssqxw.com


    One can think about it, if a dying Title Douluo gets five life-enhancing pills, then he can at least protect his family for seventeen or eighteen years. What is this concept?


    Lu Yuan can be sure that as soon as this life-enhancing pill comes out, it will definitely be snatched up, especially for those who have Title Douluo or Contra sects and families with a lifespan that are close to their lives. They will definitely spend a lot of money to buy this. Zengshou Dan, in this way, will his Dragon King Palace be able to make a big deal again?


    In addition to Zengshou Dan, another pill is called Zhuyan Dan.


    That''s right, Zhu Yan Dan.


    If Zengshou Dan has a huge appeal to those who are about to live, then Zhuyan Dan, for all women, is an irresistible temptation.


    A beauty pill will keep you young forever, even if you are seventy and eighty, you are still beautiful as a girl. For women, the attractiveness can be imagined.


    Never underestimate how much a woman cares about her appearance, the kind of madness is definitely beyond your imagination.


    It can be expected that this Zhanyan Dan will definitely be popular across the mainland once it is listed.


    With the two killer weapons of Life-Zenging Pill and Yan-Zhuing Pill, plus other pill and soul guide, will the Dragon King Palace still be short of money in the future?


    nonexistent.


    There is no shortage of money without money, and the Dragon King Palace will never be short of money again.


    I just need to sell pills every day, and then I can sit at home and count the money. This kind of day feels a bit beautiful when I think of it.


    If Lu Yuan was in the Dragon King Palace for the purpose of refining soul guides and medicine pills, then at the Star Academy, he would naturally train the team and cultivate the tacit understanding between them.


    Lu Yuan doesn''t participate in the team''s tacit training, he only needs one person.


    Either the team will be all on, or he will be on his own. As for cooperation, this is completely unnecessary.


    But Zhu Zhuqing sometimes participates in training.


    The content of the training is very simple, seven to one.


    The team of seven faced Lu Yuan one.


    It doesn''t make sense to talk about soldiers on paper. If you want to cultivate a tacit understanding, you need to fight. Only after fighting can you find out the problems between the team members and correct them.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan¡¯s strength does not need to be mentioned again. With one enemy seven, they can be beaten to death every time. Even with Zhu Zhuqing, the soul king, even with the unparalleled support of Ning Rongrong¡¯s Nine Treasure Glass Tower , But he was still violently beaten by Lu Yuan every time.


    After three months of training, the strength of the Sky Star team has increased a lot, and the match between them is also full of tacit understanding.


    With their current combination of five Soul Sects and two Soul Sovereigns, even if they didn''t count Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, they should be able to advance to the finals, but it would be very difficult to ensure that they did not lose a game.


    Therefore, in the game, when Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing are playing, they still have to play. After all, what Lu Yuan wants is a complete victory, and losing a game is inexcusable.


    Now that the three months have passed, the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is close at hand. According to the news that Lu Yuan received, the time for the qualifiers to start is not far away.


    ...


    In the Star Academy.


    On the training ground, a battle seemed to have just ended.


    Seeing everyone who was beaten down by himself again, Lu Yuan''s eyes were calm.


    "This is the end of today''s training. Get up, everyone. I have something to tell you about."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the members of several teams all got up, looked at each other, and looked at him with doubts.

 516 Chapter 515 Competition Rules

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I just got the news that the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition will be held in three days, and the venue will be in the original Tiandou Great Fighting Arena." Looking at everyone, Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "Is the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition finally coming? Hey, I can''t wait a long time ago." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Ling Wei''s voice rang.


    "Indeed, it is finally coming. I have been waiting for this day for a long time." After hearing Lingwei''s words, Negative Qinsheng immediately agreed.


    Not only him, but even Wang Qiu''er, Ning Rongrong, and Dugu Yan heard the news, their eyes exuded strange brilliance, and they were eager to try.


    After these three months of training, their strength has improved a lot, and they all want to perform well in the competition.


    "Haha, it seems that everyone is full of confidence." Looking at the expressions of everyone, Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Yes, this kind of confidence is a must for a good team.


    "Of course, with your captain''s three months of training, we have experienced a transformation a long time ago. In this competition, our academy will definitely win everyone''s attention." Hearing this, Dugu Yan said softly, his tone of voice There is a touch of firmness in it.


    Their current strength is not weak, except for Lu Yuan, the fifty-eighth-level captain, and the deputy captain Zhu Zhuqing is also fifty-eighth level.


    Among the remaining people, Wang Qiuer was at level 47, Dugu Goose was at level 47, and Ning Rongrong, who had taken Shengling Pill, rose from level forty-two to forty-fifth, and there are others in the same situation as Ning Rongrong Negative Qinsheng and Lingwei also reached the 45th and 44th levels.


    Among other things, just five of them plus Jingling and Jiangzhu, five souls, and two souls, this strength is enough to gallop in the Tiandou competition area.


    Even if Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t play, they would be able to get along well.


    Looking at the current team, Dugu Yan also couldn''t help sighing. The current Sky Star team is much better than the original Sky Dou team. Everyone in the team is full of evildoers.


    Her talents can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches of the team. Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing, Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong are all more talented than her.


    She sighed in her heart that joining the Star Academy was indeed a very correct choice.


    Listening to the words of the lone geese, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, noncommittal, their current team match is definitely a luxurious lineup, and there is no problem in winning the attention of the audience.


    "Seeing that everyone is so confident, I am very happy. Next, I want to talk to you about some of the rules of this competition, and everyone will listen carefully."


    Looking at everyone, Lu Yuan said softly: "This competition is divided into three competition systems: qualifiers, promotion matches and finals."


    "The qualifiers will be conducted in a team battle. The competition will adopt a single-loop format. In the end, the teams with the highest winning points in each region will enter the promotion match."


    "After entering the promotion game, the way of the game will change. If the qualifiers test the strength of the team, then the promotion game is a stage to show individual strength." 139Reading Network www.139ds.com


    "The competition for the promotion competition is still to send seven players from each side, and the two sides play against each other. The winner continues to stay on the field, and the losing side continues to send students forward to challenge. The game will not end until all the students on the side fail. "


    "The top fifteen colleges in the promotion competition will get the chance to participate in the finals, and the top several in the promotion competition will have a bye in the first round of the finals. This is a benefit of ranking in the top."


    "There are 33 teams participating in the finals, 15 academies from each of the two empires, plus three teams from the Tiandou Royal Academy, Xingluo Royal Academy, and Wuhundian Academy to send the finals. ."


    "The format of the finals is the same team battle as the qualifiers. At the end of each round, the top two teams have a bye. After reaching the top six, they will compete to determine the top three teams. The strong competition will take a combination of individual knockout and team competitions for competition."


    "The winners of the individual knockouts will go directly to the final finals. The remaining two teams will have a team game to determine the other team to participate in the finals. Finally, they will have the final team battle with the team that won the previous individual knockout. In the finals, the winner of this battle is the champion of this Continent Soul Master Elite Competition."


    "These are the rules of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, do you understand?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I don''t understand it very well, I always feel a little complicated." Scratching his head, Ling Wei said aloud.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, we just have to remember to keep winning." Negative Qinsheng said softly.


    "Qin Sheng is right. Regardless of the competition system, we only need to keep winning, and we are not allowed to lose a game. This is my only requirement of you. Do you have confidence?" Lu Yuan asked lightly, looking around everyone.


    "Captain, will you take action?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone first glanced at each other, and then their eyes turned to Lu Yuan.


    Facing the problem of losing Qinsheng, Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said: "This is natural, if I meet some strong teams, then I will definitely shoot, but in the qualifiers, those weaker teams, I''ll leave it to you. No special circumstances, neither Zhuqing nor I will be on the court. Everything is up to you."


    "This is also an opportunity for you to perform. After all, once I play, the battle is basically over, and you will not enjoy the pleasure of the game.


    "Just watching me punch a kid, I don''t think you guys would want to."


    "Unwilling!" After hearing this, everyone shook their heads. If Lu Yuan really had to play every game, then they would really have little room to play. How strong the captain is, no one is better than them. More clearly.


    "Okay, then it''s settled. There are no special circumstances in the qualifiers. Zhuqing and I will not play. Qin Sheng, you are a spirit master of the Mind Control System, and you are relatively stable. Then the whole team will be under your command. , There are no other requirements, just win me a little more beautiful." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Captain!" Negative Qinsheng nodded and said.


    "Let¡¯s stop here. The game will be played in three days, so the training of the team ends here. In these three days, everyone will have a good rest. Try to give me a good start in three days so that they can see the strength of our Star Academy."


    "Yes!" a uniform voice rang.


    "Well, yes, that''s it, there is nothing else to say, everyone, let''s go back." Smiling slightly, Lu Yuan waved his hand gently.

 517 Chapter 516

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three days later.


    early morning!


    Tianxing Academy, in Lu Yuan''s cabin.


    "Zhuqing, is this your customized team uniform?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at his brand-new robe in the mirror.


    "Yeah, what do you think?" Zhu Zhuqing took two steps forward, raising his bare hand slightly, gently tidying up the collar for Lu Yuan.


    "It''s okay, it looks okay, it''s a bit of the characteristics of our Star Academy." Lu Yuan said softly as he looked at his robe.


    This robe is white all over with silver lace.


    There are silver star-shaped marks on the clothes and cuffs, exuding bright silver light.


    On the chest, there are two exquisite silver characters written in ancient characters, Tianxing.


    The whole robe looks quite comfortable. It doesn''t have many tricks, but it has an atmosphere. From Lu Yuan''s eyes, it is not bad, and it is quite in line with his aesthetics.


    After all, he has always liked to wear this simple style of clothes, things that are too fancy, he doesn''t like them too much.


    "You think it''s okay." Zhu Zhuqing sighed softly and said: "This is still Rong Rong''s proposal. She said you might like this simple style of clothes."


    "Did Rongrong suggest it?" Lu Yuan was slightly silent after hearing this.


    "Lu Yuan, Rong Rong is a good girl." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Well, I know, it''s just her character..." Lu Yuan sighed lightly, with a trace of melancholy in his tone.


    "Her personality has changed a lot. I feel that this year, Rongrong has changed a lot. If you like it, just accept it. Don''t care about us. I have discussed with Qian Renxue and others. Everything is up to you."


    Zhu Zhuqing snuggled in Lu Yuan''s arms, and the voice came out.


    "I''ve wronged you, always let you compromise for me." Lu Yuan gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, sighed slightly, and said, "However, things about Rongrong should just be natural. To find an idea, let''s wait for this matter to be discussed later."


    "Okay, you can decide for yourself." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    Gently hugging Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, Lu Yuan seemed to remember something suddenly, "Zhuqing, your girls seem to be wearing long trousers under their uniforms?"


    "Yes, they said it''s more convenient to wear long trousers when fighting, and skirts get in the way, and..."


    "And what?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "And it''s easy to leak..." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, with a hint of blush on his face.


    "Oh, so too." Lu Yuan smiled and said softly.


    ...


    The beginning of the sun gradually came into being, and the transformed Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena had already welcomed a large number of spectators.


    In fact, countless spectators have long been waiting for this five-year National Soul Master Elite Competition.


    There are many young men and women in the audience. As for why this is the case, there is naturally a reason.Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com


    The participating members of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition are all under the age of 25, and the members who can participate in the competition are all leaders among young soul masters. Such soul masters will undoubtedly become the object of admiration in the hearts of countless boys and girls.


    There are even a lot of young girls who came here with the idea of ??marrying a powerful soul master.


    For ordinary girls, if they can marry a powerful soul master, it is definitely a matter of fame and fortune.


    Of course, this possibility is not great.


    A truly powerful soul master may not be regarded as an ordinary woman, even if the other person looks good, because what they really pursue is a female soul master with the same status as them.


    After all, the soul master is the most noble profession on the Douluo Continent.


    Why are so many male soul masters single?


    Isn''t it because there are few female soul masters, and they look down on ordinary women?


    So one by one, they became uncles, and then they became old men, and finally became old bachelors.


    Such things are not uncommon.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything. Maybe there is a young girl who is lucky enough to be favored by a young soul master. This is also possible.


    After so many sessions of the Continental Spirit Master Elite Competition, this kind of thing has also happened.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for these young girls to have such thoughts. After all, there are established facts.


    It¡¯s the hour of the hour now, replaced by the usual time of 7:30 in the morning. At this time, the entire Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena is almost full of people. It is roughly estimated that there are tens of thousands of people. And know how hot it is.


    For this big match, the Heaven Dou imperial family even used the defense forces, just to maintain order, and even so, there are still some riots from time to time.


    Lu Yuan and the others had also arrived long ago, and the nine members of the team headed by Lu Yuan looked particularly dazzling among the crowd.


    No way, the handsome men, the handsome women, Lu Yuan, Wang Qiu''er, Zhu Zhuqing and other women''s looks are too high for others to pay attention.


    Moreover, the temperament of Lu Yuan and the others is also very unique. When the nine people stand together, the invisible aura that spreads out makes many people look at them.


    Not far from the nine people of Lu Yuan were Long Xiaoyao, Ma Xiaotao, and Dugu Bo. In addition to Yan Shaozhe staying to visit his house, the Dragon King Palace arrived with three titled Douluo-level existences.


    Of course, there is also a Hell Dragon King Zi Ji, who also came with Lu Yuan and his party.


    This lineup is really terrifying.


    In addition to them, there are naturally representatives of the Tianxing Academy who have arrived, that is, Fellows and Liu Erlong, the two of them are in front of Lu Yuan and others, and they are working on registration.


    The so-called registration is actually to register the team members of each academy. Once registered, no more team members can be added or replaced in future matches. The Tianxing team is naturally Lu Yuan and the seven, plus Jingling and Jingling. Jiang Zhu has two substitutes.


    After a while, the two of Fellows completed the registration and returned to Lu Yuan and the others.


    "I have signed up, and we can enter the stadium next. Our participating colleges have a special rest area provided by the main stadium. Let''s go there first. After the opening ceremony is over, the competition will begin. I think there should be quite a few students already there." Felos said softly.


    "Well, okay, then let''s go in first." Nodding to the people around him, Lu Yuan looked at Felos, "Old man, lead the way."


    "Okay, come with me." Felos said, then turned around and led the way, Liu Erlong followed behind him.


    Lu Yuan and the others looked at each other, followed behind Felos, and walked towards the rest area.

 518 Chapter 517: Familiar Face

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The rest area is large, with thousands of seats, divided into areas, dedicated to the rest and waiting of each college.


    As Fellows said, many academies have already arrived here, and when Lu Yuan and others came in, there were already many people here, and there were still many familiar faces.


    The rest area is much quieter than the outside. One is less crowded, and the other is that the quality of soul masters is always higher than that of civilians.


    Although there are occasional talks in the rest area, the sound is not loud, and the volume control is quite good, at least it will not noisy others.


    Lu Yuan and the others walked in without concealment, coupled with the unspeakable urgency of one by one, it instantly attracted the attention of many colleges.


    Especially the leading Lu Yuan, with a tall figure, a handsome face, and an immortal temperament is even more outstanding. Many female soul masters frequently look at him, which makes Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes cool.


    Feeling the cold eyes of the little vinegar jar beside him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling slightly. This was not his intention. It was too attractive.


    Alas, who made him bear the handsomeness he shouldn''t be at this age? He is actually a bit distressed about his handsomeness.


    And just as Lu Yuan and others came in, some familiar faces also cast their sights on Lu Yuan and others.


    In the northwest corner of the rest area, a group of young soul masters in red flame team uniforms gathered here.


    At this time, among the group of young soul masters, a girl with long fiery red hair was aiming her gaze in the direction of Lu Yuan and the others, her eyes condensed slightly, and a trace of doubt on Qiao''s face.


    "Huo Wu, what are you looking at?" Huo Wushuang couldn''t help but ask softly when he saw his sister staring at the entrance of the rest area without blinking.


    "Brother, look at the team wearing the silver-white star pattern. Does the man headed by them look like the one we''ve seen before?" Huo Wu still stared straight, and said softly.


    "Which person? We have seen too many people." Huo Wushuang asked in a puzzled way.


    "It was Lu Yuan who stepped on the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy with his own power four years ago. Do you think he looks like him?" Huo Wu said.


    "Really? Let me see." Huo Wushuang said, widening his eyes, and looking at Lu Yuan carefully, smacking his lips, and said: "It''s really a bit like it, and it''s so handsome.


    "Apart from him, I don''t believe there is a second person who is so handsome in the world."


    "But what do you say he is such a handsome man?"


    Huo Wushuang said sourly.


    "What''s wrong, brother, are you jealous?" Huo Wu asked with a smile.


    "Cut, I''ll be jealous of him? My Huo Wushuang doesn''t look bad. Okay, and I''m strong and tough. I don''t know how many young girls secretly give me Qiubo. I will be jealous of him." Hearing Huo Wu''s words, Huo Wushuang Immediately retorted fiercely.


    "Are you strong?" Huo Wu curled his lips in disdain, "Have you beaten him?"


    "Of course I''m fighting this...but no one can compare with this pervert." Huo Wushuang shuddered when he remembered Lu Yuan beating the Soul Venerable like a chicken four years ago and kicking the Flying Soul Sect. That scene left him a lot of impression.


    In the dignified Tiandou Royal Academy, three Soul Sects and four Soul Sovereigns went together, and they were hit by a twenty-ninth level person on the ground and exploded. That scene had an impact on him.Weichang Novel Network www.120weichang.com


    What''s more, he even heard that Yu Tianheng, the captain of the Tiandou Royal Academy team, had been directly beaten up. He heard that it was almost like mud in the beach, and the whole person was ruined.


    Huo Wushuang is ashamed of such a person.


    And now that four years have passed, the ghost knows how strong that guy has become. He is only the Soul Sect now, and people beat the Soul Sect violently back then. Hell if he can beat him.


    "Can''t beat you, why do you say so much?" Huo Wu gave Huo Wushuang a white look, and then stood up.


    "Huo Wu, what are you going to do?" Huo Wushuang asked.


    "Go and meet this Lu Yuan, don''t you curious about his current strength after four years?" Huo Wu''s faint voice sounded.


    "Well, that''s really curious." Huo Wushuang groaned for a while and said.


    "Since I am curious, let''s not go. He is a strong opponent we will encounter in this competition. We can learn about it in advance and make preparations." Huo Wu said.


    "Well, sister, you are right, let''s go, my brother will come with you." Huo Wushuang nodded and said to Huo Wu.


    Immediately afterwards, both of them walked in the direction of Lu Yuan and others.


    On the other side, a similar situation happened.


    This is the northeast corner of the rest area. A group of young and beautiful girls in blue dresses gather here.


    "Sister, do you think that person looks like a male god?" Among a group of beautiful girls, a beautiful girl with long icy blue hair and a face of melon seeds, facing the one next to her, who looks six points similar to her, And the girl who also had long ice blue hair asked.


    "Male god? What male god?" Shui Binger looked at his sister helplessly, what the hell was this girl doing?


    "My male god Lu Yuan, four years ago, he violently beat the one from the Tiandou Royal Academy. Doesn''t that person look like him." Shui Yueer asked Lu Yuan, who was standing at the front of the Sky Star team.


    Hearing this, Shui Bing''er looked in the direction of Shui Yue''er''s fingers, squinted his eyes for a while, and said: "It''s really a bit like it, and that temperament gives me a very familiar feeling. It should be him. Unexpectedly, he would come to participate in the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, and still bring his own team."


    "It seems that this competition will have another rival."


    Shui Binger sighed softly when thinking of the terrifying combat power that Lu Yuan showed back then.


    Back then, you could defeat three soul sects and four soul veterans with one to seven and you have spare power, so now even if you don¡¯t add his team, he alone is a big deal for their teams. Threat.


    It seems that this competition still needs 12 points of attention.


    Shui Yue''er naturally didn''t know what Shui Bing''er was thinking. She looked at Lu Yuan at the entrance, her big ice-blue eyes were shining, "Sister, why don''t we go and meet the male god? friend."


    "This..." Shui Bing''er hesitated, her personality was a bit shy, and she was fine with girls, but she always felt a little embarrassed to take the initiative to deal with boys.


    "Come on, sister, come with me!" Shui Yueer shook Shui Bing''er''s hand slightly and acted unscrupulously.


    "Well, just go, I really can''t help you." Shui Bing''er sighed softly as she looked at her coquettish sister, her tone full of helplessness.

 519 Chapter 518 Blazing Fire and Tianshui

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Lu Yuan, it seems someone is looking at us." Feeling the prying eyes from the northeast and northwest corners, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but whisper.


    "It''s okay, some old acquaintances." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Old acquaintance?" Zhu Zhuqing had a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Yes, four years ago, when I singled out Tiandou Royal Academy, I had a fate. Rong Rong was there at the time, didn''t he, Rong Rong?" Lu Yuan glanced at Ning Rongrong beside him.


    "Yeah, that''s the first time I saw you. You were so handsome at that time. With three punches and two kicks, the entire Tiandou Imperial Academy was beaten up." Ning Rongrong said carefully, watching Lu Yuan His eyes are sparkling.


    She became curious about Lu Yuan from that time, and then she liked Lu Yuan step by step.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head.


    Suddenly, Ning Rongrong''s eyes narrowed slightly and a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    Withdrawing his hand, Lu Yuan glanced at it casually, just as there was an empty spot in front of them on the left.


    "Let''s go, go to the white area in front of you and rest for a while." Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Yeah." After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    A group of people walked towards the white area.


    There were no people around this white area, and it was very empty, which is why Lu Yuan chose this area.


    It was not far away, and arrived quickly at the speed of Lu Yuan and others.


    "Let¡¯s find a seat and sit down first. The opening ceremony should be the next time. After the opening ceremony, the first game of the qualifiers will be played. In the end, everyone should behave well. In the first game, we have to win more beautifully." Looking at everyone, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Captain!" Everyone''s voice sounded neatly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly. Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing, who was beside him, poked him.


    "What''s the matter, Zhu Qing?" Lu Yuan turned his head to look at her, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Someone is coming." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan said oh, and turned slightly. There were two people on the left and right, walking in their current direction.


    There is a man and a woman on the left, wearing red flame team uniforms. The men are sturdy, with thick muscles on their arms. Although they are not very handsome, they have a heroic spirit.


    The woman has long fiery red hair, a slender figure, a protruding back, fair skin, and a pretty face. Generally speaking, she is also a rare beauty, but there is a touch of savageness between her brows. The anger is looming, which shows that this woman''s temper is a bit hot.


    The spirit power levels of the two are not low. Under Lu Yuan''s observation, both of them have spirit power above level 42. Such spirit power is only 17 or 18 years old. Ready to come out.


    They should be Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang brothers and sisters of Blazing Academy.


    The two on the right are girls.


    And they are all beautiful girls.


    One is tall, with a cold face, and she is the beauty of the royal sister, while the other is thinner, but with a sweet smile, which has a lively and lovely atmosphere. There is no doubt that this is a loli-shaped beauty. .Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com


    Coupled with the fact that both of them have the same ice-blue long hair, the same ice-blue eyes, and the same ice-blue long skirt, walking together, there is really an indescribable special charm.


    People can''t help but want to take another look.


    Based on the dressing of these two people, Lu Yuan could clearly guess their identities. They were Shui Binger sisters from Tianshui College.


    At this moment, both parties were walking in Lu Yuan''s direction. It was obvious that they were both coming to Lu Yuan.


    But for a moment, these four people all came to Lu Yuan and the others.


    "Shui Bing''er, I didn''t expect you to come too." Huo Wu looked at Shui Bing''er who was not far from him, with a hint of war in his eyes.


    "You can come Huo Wu, why can''t I come." Just as Huo Wu looked at Shui Bing''er with warlike eyes, Shui Bing''er looked at her without showing any weakness.


    These two people have known each other for a long time, and they are both the proud girl of heaven, and their spirit power levels are almost the same, so correspondingly, it is inevitable to compare each other.


    In Huo Wu''s eyes, Shui Bing''er was the opponent she had to defeat, and in Shui Bing''er''s eyes, she was unwilling to lose to Huo Wu.


    Therefore, these two women have been fighting each other, thinking about pressing each other.


    No, it was obvious that both sides came to Lu Yuan, but before they could say anything, the two of them met first.


    "Ahem, I don''t know what advice the four of you have in mind?" Seeing Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er staring at each other fiercely, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but let out a voice, interrupting their rivalry.


    After all, this is their residence, and it''s nothing for the two of them to compete here.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice sounded, Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er immediately withdrew their gazes. After all, they came to Lu Yuan this time, not to compete with each other.


    "Hello, you are Lu Yuan, I am Huo Wushuang from Blazing Academy. This is my sister Huo Wu. We met at Tiandou Imperial Academy four years ago, but I don''t know if you remember us. "Looking at Lu Yuan, Huo Wushuang''s hearty voice sounded.


    "It''s a bit of an impression. I remember that the two were watching the battle with some senior officials from Blazing Academy." Lu Yuan said softly after hearing this.


    "Haha, the battle of Brother Lu really shocked me at the beginning. I have never seen someone as vigorous as Brother Lu. One person defeated the entire Tiandou Royal Academy. It was really amazing. Ah." Huo Wushuang said with a smile.


    "I''m overwhelmed. It''s just a small battle. It''s not that I am strong, but the Imperial Academy of Heaven Dou is too weak. Each student is full of corrupt aristocratic habits and weak fighting will. Such people can have What kind of combat power, there is no realm, the strength is completely unable to keep up."


    "Even if Brother Wushuang played in the first place, he would surely be able to defeat one or two Soul Sects." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hey, don''t lift me up. I was only the 33rd level soul sovereign at the time. Even if the soul sects of the Tiandou Royal Academy have empty realms, I can''t beat them. I know that I still have it. Huo Wushuang waved his hand quickly and said.


    "Heh." Hearing this, Lu Yuan chuckled lightly, and his impression of Huo Wushuang improved a lot.


    At the very least, this person is quite honest.


    It''s still a person you can make friends with.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "By the way, Brother Lu, this is my sister Huo Wu." Huo Wushuang introduced to Lu Yuan while looking at Huo Wu beside him.


    "Hello." Lu Yuan nodded slightly to Huo Wu.

 520 Chapter 519

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hello." Huo Wu''s eyes looked at Lu Yuan tightly, with a touch of heat in his eyes, the kind of heat that saw the strong.


    She Huo Wu has always been a person who likes to fight, and she has a stronger desire to win than a male soul master.


    And obviously, Lu Yuan''s strength ignited her fighting spirit.


    "You are very strong, how about we have a chance to fight?" Huo Wu said softly, staring into Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Hearing this, looking at the intense fighting spirit in Huo Wu''s eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and asked softly, "Are you sure?"


    He didn''t look down on Huo Wu, but the gap between them was so big, let alone one Huo Wu, even seven Huo Wu was not his opponent.


    And among his peers, this was the first time Lu Yuan saw someone calling him to fight him. Huo Wu was a bit interesting.


    When replaced by someone else, after watching his battles, I was afraid that he would have no fighting spirit in his heart. For example, the Huo Wushuang in front of him, Lu Yuan was sure that he did not have the courage to face himself.


    Because the strong fighting power he showed at the beginning has left a deep impression in his heart, so as long as he sees himself, he will think of the original battle and feel powerless in his heart. In this way, naturally There is no desire to fight.


    At this point, Huo Wushuang''s brother is not as good as Huo Wu.


    "I''m sure, although I know I may not be your opponent, I still want to fight you." Hearing this, Huo Wu looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes, his eyes full of determination.


    "Tsk, this is the first time I have seen a girl like you who are warlike." After looking at Huo Wu carefully for a while, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said, "But since you have this idea, then I will satisfy you. "


    "I was not very prepared to play in this qualifier, but now I have changed my mind. If our Star Academy meets your Blazing Academy by then, I will go up and fight you, but if you are If you lose, don¡¯t cry."


    "Who would cry? I have never cried when Huo Wu grew up. You can beat me. That''s your ability. I won''t cry. I''m afraid you will lose miserably. We Chi Fire Academy is not for dry food."


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Huo Wu broke out immediately. It would be too much to underestimate her. Will Huo Wu definitely lose?


    Moreover, the qualifiers are team competitions. Even if your Lu Yuan is stronger than me, your teammates may not be strong, and it may not be that who can win the battle?


    "Tsk, let''s go, then I''ll be waiting to see the true strength of your Blazing Academy." Seeing Huo Wu''s impulsive appearance, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said softly.


    "Humph, it will definitely surprise you by then." Huo Wu snorted and said softly.


    The two people on this side settled the matter in a few words, but it made Huo Wushuang on the side want to cry without tears.


    What did he just hear?


    Originally, Lu Yuan was not very prepared to play in the qualifiers, but his sister said so and forced him out abruptly. Don¡¯t look at the appearance of her sister who refused to admit defeat, it seemed that their Blazing Academy had a great chance of winning, but Huo Wushuang knew that if Lu Yuan played, their Blazing Academy would undoubtedly lose.


    He was already a little palpitated with Lu Yuan''s combat effectiveness, not just him, even Feng Xiaotian and the others were the same, and they were very afraid of Lu Yuan''s combat effectiveness.


    After all, the original scene was too terrifying, a great soul master successively picked more than ten people from the Royal Academy of Heaven-shaking Dou, and it also included a record of one enemy seven, three soul sect and four soul veterans.Error-free novel www.wcxs.net


    And this is the battle four years ago.


    So how strong will Lu Yuan''s strength be in four years?


    Huo Wushuang couldn''t imagine it, but he knew that it was definitely not something their Blazing Academy could defeat.


    After all, the current spirit master match of their Blazing Academy was a little better than the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy back then. Such a strength would be a loss for Lu Yuan 80%.


    Sister, sister, since he didn''t want to play, why did you force him to play?


    Huo Wushuang''s heart was a little bit sad. This younger sister is really a pitted brother. She is eager to ignore everything together. It''s really hard to stand with such a younger sister.


    Thinking about it, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Shui Bing''er on the side looked at the two agreed upon in a few words, and couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. Huo Wu, this woman, really didn''t know anything about her strength.


    Anyway, as far as she is concerned, she absolutely does not want to meet Lu Yuan, even if there is a martial soul fusion skill in their team, she still can''t guarantee that she can defeat Lu Yuan, but she has seen it in the original battle. Yes, she was always shocked by Lu Yuan''s strength.


    Since he didn''t want to play, let him stay. Isn''t it better to play a little lighter?


    Have to trouble yourself?


    She couldn''t figure out how Huo Wu''s head grew. The brain circuit seemed a bit different from ordinary people.


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, his eyes shifted to the sister Shui Bing''er on the right, and asked: "The two girls should be Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er from Tianshui College."


    "Male god, how do you know my name?" As soon as Shui Binger was about to reply, Shui Yueer on the side spoke first.


    There was a sweet smile on her face, and her big ice-blue eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan''s face, and she didn''t want to move away for a moment.


    Looking at Shui Yueer''s eyes slightly, Lu Yuan instantly understood her attributes.


    This is a beautiful girl with a little bit of nympho.


    Seeing Shui Yue''er''s nymphomaniac look, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but stroked her head with a helpless expression.


    Sister, sister, this is the first time you have met someone officially, just staring at someone''s face, is this really appropriate?


    Although the parents are indeed very handsome, you don''t have to look like this. Looking at you like this, your saliva is almost flowing out, you are not ashamed.


    "Cough cough!" Shui Bing''er coughed and patted Shui Yue''er next to her to remind her to pay attention. At the same time, his eyes turned to Lu Yuan, with a gentle smile on his cold face, "Hello, I am Shui Binger, this is my sister Shui Yueer."


    "Hello, I am Lu Yuan." Lu Yuan said, his eyes lightly looking at Shui Bing''er.


    Even Lu Yuan has to admit that Shui Bing''er is indeed a big beauty, with a slim figure, slender legs, and a nice face with melon seeds, matched with her ice blue hair and cold temperament on her body. , Her beauty was no less than that of Ning Rongrong beside Lu Yuan, and she was slightly better than Huo Wu beside her.

 521 Chapter 520

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Of course, although Shui Bing''er is beautiful, Lu Yuan is also a person who is used to seeing beautiful women. He took a look at it, but he withdrew his gaze.


    "I wonder if the two of you are here, what do you have to say? Is it like Miss Huo Wu wants to fight Lu?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Shui Bing''er in front of him.


    "No, no." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Shui Bing''er waved his hand quickly and said, "Yue''er and I just came here to make friends."


    "Yeah, Yue''er!" Shui Bing''er patted Shui Yue''er next to her again.


    "Yes, male god, we are here to make friends with you!" Shui Yueer blinked her ice-blue eyes, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, and her little white face was like a red apple. , Colorful and very cute.


    "Male god, you are so handsome." Shui Yueer looked straight at Lu Yuan''s face, looking like an idiot.


    "Hehe, you are also very cute." Lu Yuan laughed softly after hearing this.


    "Really? Male god, do you really think I''m so cute?" Sui Yue''er''s face quickly filled with joy after being praised by Lu Yuan, and he asked quickly.


    "Yeah, you look really cute." Seeing Shui Yueer''s surprise look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and said softly.


    "Yeah." Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Shui Yue''er yelled happily immediately, with a bright smile on her face. She grabbed Shui Bing''er''s hand with an unconcealable joy in her tone." Sister, did you hear that, the male god praises me for being cute."


    "I heard." Shui Bing''er shook his head helplessly, "but Yue''er, can''t you be more reserved?"


    My sister, she really doesn''t have the restraint of a girl at all.


    "Nantho." Seeing Shui Yueer''s appearance, Huo Wu couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Who do you mean to be a nympho? You man." Hearing Huo Wu said he was a nympho, Shui Yue''er immediately ridiculed him.


    Because of Shui Bing''er, she has no affection for Huo Wu.


    "Do you dare to say that I am a man-in-law?" When Shui Yue''er was called a man-in-law, Huo Wu only felt a fire rising from her heart. She stared at Shui Yue''er with her fiery red eyes, "Yes Can you say it again?"


    "Say it again and say it again, you savage wayward, hot-tempered man, look at yourself, look at yourself, look at yourself, look like a woman."


    "Look at my sister again. She is gentle and intellectual, she has a slim figure. This is a woman. A woman should look like a woman, but I don''t think you will understand this in your life."


    "After all, you are a man-in-law."


    Shui Yue''er looked at Huo Wu from start to finish, her Zhu lips lightly opened, with a hint of contempt in her tone.


    "Crunch." Hearing Shui Yue''er''s words, Huo Wu''s fists squeezed suddenly, and her eyes burst into flames. "You nympho, do you want to fight with me?"


    "Cut, I know fighting all day long, and I said that I am not a man-in-law." Facing Huo Wu''s straight-eyed gaze, Shui Yueer didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, she had a calm face, her small mouth curled slightly, and the corners of her mouth curled up. With a touch of disdain.


    "You." Huo Wu suddenly became anxious at the ridicule of Shui Yue''er, clenched his fists, and seemed to want to pounce in Shui Yue''er''s direction.


    "Hey, sister, calm down!" Seeing that Huo Wu seemed to really want to hit someone, Huo Wushuang hurriedly stopped Huo Wu. This is Lu Yuan''s place. It''s not appropriate to fight here.Qiankun Listening Book Network www.qktsw.com


    "Yue''er, don''t say a few words." On this side Shui Bing''er also hurriedly called Shui Yue''er, and at the same time his figure moved slightly, blocking the front of Shui Yue''er, facing Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu had a bad temper. She was also afraid that Huo Wu would suddenly pounce and hurt Shui Yue''er. After all, Shui Yue''er''s strength was still worse than Huo Wu''s.


    Seeing the atmosphere that became tense in an instant, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. Who are these people? If you can''t say a few words, you have to do it. Is this the legendary incompatible?


    "Two people, please raise your anger a little bit, don''t do it, can you give Lu a face?" Lu Yuan said two steps forward, walking to the middle of the two parties, and said lightly.


    "Okay, male god, I will naturally do what you say, so if I have a large number of adults, I won''t care about this man." Looking at Lu Yuan, Shui Yue''er grinned.


    "Crunch!" Huo Wu couldn''t help clenching his fists again when Shui Yue''er said that she was a man-in-law again.


    "Sister, calm down." Seeing Huo Wu''s appearance, Huo Wushuang quickly calmed down.


    On the other hand, Lu Yuan also cast his eyes on Huo Wu.


    Being watched by Lu Yuan''s gaze, Huo Wu clenched his fists, her chest undulating, as if suppressing her emotions.


    After a while, Huo Wu took a deep breath, temporarily suppressing the anger in her heart.


    Her gaze turned to Lu Yuan: "Okay, I will give you this face today. I won''t care about this idiot, but don''t forget our agreement."


    "This is natural. I will come on the court to fight your Blazing Academy." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Okay, remember what you said." Huo Wu said lightly, glanced at sister Shui Yueer Shui Bing''er with an unkind look, and said to Huo Wushuang next to him: "Brother, let''s go back."


    "Okay." Huo Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. He was really afraid that his sister would fight with Shui Yue''er and the others here, and it would be good to be willing to go back now.


    "Then Brother Lu, let''s say goodbye first." Huo Wushuang arched his hands at Lu Yuan and said.


    "Brother Wushuang walk slowly," Lu Yuan said.


    Huo Wushuang nodded and left with Huo Wu.


    "Yue''er, we should go too." Seeing Huo Wu brother and sister leave, Shui Bing''er tilted her head slightly and said to Shui Yue''er beside her.


    "Ah, elder sister, we''ve only been here for a while, so we don''t want to stay for a while." Listening to Shui Bing''er''s words, Shui Yue''er said softly, with a trace of reluctance in her tone.


    "Okay, Yue''er is obedient. The opening ceremony will begin in a while, and we have to go back and prepare, shall we bring you next time?" Shui Bing''er patted Shui Yue''er''s head and said softly.


    "All right." Shui Yue''er pursed her mouth and looked at Lu Yuan with a look of dismay, "Male god, then we''ll leave first, and we will come to see you next time."


    "Well, please go slowly." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Farewell." Shui Bing''er said softly, and took the somewhat reluctant Shui Yue''er to the northeast corner of Tianshui College.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them leaving, Lu Yuan retracted his gaze, moved lightly, and randomly found a place to sit down. Then, it should be the opening ceremony.

 522 Chapter 521

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Brother, when did the opening ceremony begin?" In the rest area, Wang Qiuer lay on Lu Yuan''s back, her hands tightly hugging Lu Yuan''s neck, her pink-blue eyes looked around, her lips lightly opened and crisp. The voice came into Lu Yuan''s ears.


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Qiu''er, are you impatient?" Listening to Wang Qiu''er''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.


    "Yeah, it''s so boring to wait here. I have waited for more than half an hour. The opening ceremony hasn''t started yet. The progress of this competition is so slow." Wang Qiuer pouted and said in a low voice.


    "No way, there are too many people. You always have to wait for the academies to arrive and everything is arranged. The old man Xueye and the heads of some forces have also come, and this opening ceremony will begin."


    "But it''s almost time to see, it''s already past eight o''clock now, and the opening ceremony should begin soon."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Really? Brother, you said the same about half an hour ago, saying that the opening ceremony will begin soon, but we are still waiting here." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Wang Qiu''er''s faint voice came over.


    "Cough!" Listening to Wang Qiu''er''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help coughing and touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    He originally thought the opening ceremony would begin at eight o''clock, but who knew they were so slow to prepare, it was almost half past eight, and it hadn''t started yet.


    Alas, they overestimated their work efficiency. As a result, he is now a little embarrassed by his dear sister.


    Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart.


    But seeing that the rest area was almost full of the team, Lu Yuan was sure that this time it should really start soon.


    No, Lu Yuan glanced at it. At the entrance of the rest area, staff members came in and arranged for teams from various colleges to enter.


    "Okay Qiu''er, you see, we are about to enter the venue." Lu Yuan chuckled softly, pointing to the staff who came in to arrange the entry.


    "Really, it''s finally about to start." Seeing this scene, Wang Qiu''er''s smiling face instantly bloomed, and the whole person''s mood became excited.


    "This girl." Feeling Wang Qiu''er''s little joyful mood, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and shook his head. This girl is still like a child. Although she has lived for thousands of years, her character is still simple.


    When replaced by Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena, they were already quite sensible when they were twelve or thirteen years old.


    But having said that, it is good to be sensible, but simple but also valuable.


    Lu Yuan loves Wang Qiu''er''s purity and simplicity, and he loves this lovely sister very much.


    "Well, everyone is ready, and we will enter the venue in a while." After patted Wang Qiu''er''s little hand, Lu Yuan amplified his voice and said to everyone around him.


    "Yes, Captain!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, a uniform voice rang out of thin air.


    "Xiao Qiu''er, let''s get down, we are going to enter the arena." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly to Wang Qiu''er who was lying on his body.


    "Oh, all right!" Wang Qiu''er replied, and reluctantly got up from Lu Yuan''s back, took two steps forward, and got close to Lu Yuan''s side.


    Even though this little Jinya turned into a human form, he still liked sticking to Luyuan.


    Rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at the staff who was approaching him in front of him.


    "Hello, is this the Star Academy team?" A staff member came to the crowd and asked softly.Biquge China www.djychina.com


    "Exactly." Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s time for your college to enter, please follow me." The staff member said.


    "Thank you!" Nodding to the staff, Lu Yuan turned slightly, "Everyone keep up."


    "Yes, Captain!" everyone responded in unison.


    Under the leadership of the staff, a group of people stepped into the entrance passage.


    "Wow, so many spectators!" Looking at the countless cheering spectators around the open square, Ning Rongrong''s somewhat surprised voice rang.


    "Roughly estimated that there are tens of thousands of people, this continent-wide soul master elite competition is really hot." Lu Yuan said lightly after a casual glance.


    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong nodded lightly and scanned her beautiful eyes slightly. Suddenly, her eyes condensed, "Lu Yuan, look, my father is also here, right there in the VIP area."


    Pulling Lu Yuan''s hand, Ning Rongrong pointed to a remodeled VIP area at the back of the central venue, and a loud surprise sounded.


    Lu Yuan glanced lightly, and suddenly all the figures in the VIP area were caught in his eyes.


    Familiar ones include Ning Fengzhi, the supreme master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the platinum bishop Salas of the Martial Spirit Temple, the Xueye Prince who looks like a fat pig, the white-haired old man Xueye Great Emperor who wears a crown, and his family Xue The imperial crown prince Xue Qinghe and so on.


    Even Dugu Bo, who had been following him, didn''t know when he touched the VIP area.


    "Lu Yuan, have you seen it?" Ning Rongrong patted Lu Yuan on the arm and asked.


    "Yes, I saw not only your father, but also Senior Dugu. This guy ran very fast, and he slipped into the VIP area without paying attention." Lu Yuan glanced at the Dugu goose behind him and laughed softly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze, Dugu Goose smiled faintly, and Zhu Lips lightly said: "Grandpa said that all major forces have representatives in the VIP area, and we should also have it in the Dragon King Palace. Senior Dragon King and they don¡¯t like to show their faces, so they can only be Grandpa went up by himself."


    "Well, Senior Dugu was thoughtful." Listening to Dugu Yan''s explanation, Lu Yuan nodded. Indeed, Shaozhe and Dugu Bo were in charge of the Dragon King Palace.


    Long Xiaoyao and Ma Xiaotao basically don¡¯t care about things. They are more of a role as bodyguards. Don¡¯t look at Long Xiaoyao in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall, but he basically doesn¡¯t intervene in matters of the Law Enforcement Hall. They are all four of them. The captains discussed things with each other.


    Only very important matters will be handled by Long Xiaoyao.


    So like sending a representative to the VIP area, with Yan Shaozhe staying at the Dragon King Palace, only Dugu Bo would do it.


    I have to say that Dugu Bo is quite clear about his position.


    Lu Yuan is now more and more proud of his decision to subdue Dugu Bo. This decision was not wrong. Dugu Bo is indeed a good hand.


    Hearing that Lu Yuan praised Dugu Bo for his thoughtful work, Dugu Yan couldn''t help but smile. It was not easy to get the praise from the lord of the palace. The group of them had been scolded badly in the past three months.


    After all, when they first started training, the crappy cooperation between them was horrible, and they were not less criticized for this.


    Even she has been criticized more than once, and she is used to being criticized.


    Today I heard Lu Yuan praise people, but I felt a little surprised.

 523 Chapter 522

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone continued to move forward, and soon stepped out of the entrance passage and into the square.


    The square is very large, more than 150 meters in diameter, and looks very open.


    Right in front of the central venue is the rostrum, and behind the rostrum is the VIP area where Ning Fengzhi and others waited.


    Below the rostrum, the academy teams that have entered the field have already lined up neatly.


    Every time you enter a team, there will be a special emcee to introduce you.


    "The next entry is the Star Academy team, the original name of the Star Academy is the Lanba Academy, and it was renamed the Star Academy a year ago."


    "There are nine contestants in the Tianxing Academy team, and their captain is called Lu Yuan."


    "Maybe you don¡¯t know much about the name Lu Yuan, but I think the name Huanglong will not be unfamiliar to you. That¡¯s right, this Lu Yuan was in our Tiandou Great Fighting Arena four years ago. Streak of victories, setting a record for the emperor to win the purple and gold fighting spirit badge in one month.


    "Four years ago, Huanglong was able to set such a dazzling record, so now what results can he and his teammates achieve in this year''s Continent Soul Master Elite Competition? I look forward to their performance."


    Listening to the words of the emcee, the audience suddenly burst into flames. Some people might not know the name of Lu Yuan, but in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena, the name Huanglong is definitely very loud.


    After all, Lu Yuan had a lot of fans in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena. Although four years have passed, those fans still remember the name.


    And many new people also know the name Huanglong.


    Not because of anything else, but because the code name Emperor Dragon has been engraved on the record monument of the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena.


    A record of being promoted from Iron Fighting Soul to the Purple Gold Fighting Soul Badge within a month.


    Anyone who came to the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena to watch the game would have the opportunity to see Huanglong''s name and records. In this way, his influence would not be great.


    It was just four years that Lu Yuan had changed a lot, so many people didn''t recognize it, but now that the emcee said so, many people reacted instantly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became warm.


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    After hearing that Lu Yuan was Huanglong, many old fans screamed frantically, because no one knew better than them how dazzling this man¡¯s performance back then, even now, for the wonderfulness of Lu Yuan back then Fighting, they are still unforgettable for a long time.


    "Hey, this guy is so popular!" Under the podium, a young man with a mask on his face said in surprise in a team with all members in a blue uniform.


    "Feng Xiaotian, are you envious?" The young man''s voice just fell, and immediately, not far from him, a man in a red team uniform smiled and asked.


    Judging from its appearance, it was the Blazing Academy captain Huo Wushuang who had only met Lu Yuan not long ago.


    "Who is envious, isn''t it because there are more fans? I don''t care about these things. Feng Xiaotian is not such a superficial person." Listening to Huo Wushuang''s words, Feng Xiaotian immediately retorted.


    "Hehe, I am envious if I am envious. If I don''t admit it, I am different. I dare to admit that I envy him very much, but it''s a pity that I don''t have the strength of others." Hearing this, Huo Wushuang smiled and said. .Haokan Novel Network www.haokantxt.com


    "Cut, it doesn''t make sense to you as a rough guy." Feng Xiaotian curled his lips and turned his eyes to Huo Wu standing behind Huo Wushuang, her eyes suddenly showing brilliant, "Sister Huo Wu, long time no see, you are beautiful again. Less."


    "Really?" Huo Wu glanced at Feng Xiaotian faintly, his expression not fluctuating at all.


    "Of course, when I saw Sister Huo Wu, I thought it was a fairy from the sky going down, and the beauty made me a little dazzled." Feng Xiaotian said, with a hint of flattery in his tone.


    "Oh." Huo Wu let out a faint oh after hearing this, and there was no happy expression on his face because of Feng Xiaotian''s praise.


    "I heard that Sister Huo Wu, you made a battle agreement with that Lu Yuan?" Feng Xiaotian didn''t care about Huo Wu''s plain expression, but asked with a chuckle.


    "How did you know?" Huo Wu asked lightly.


    "Hey, I naturally have my own way." Feng Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Then who do you think can win the battle between me and Lu Yuan?" Huo Wu turned to Feng Xiaotian, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Of course it''s Sister Huo Wu, you can win. With the strength of your Blazing Academy, this Lu Yuan will definitely lose." Looking at Huo Wu''s gaze, Feng Xiaotian immediately smiled and slapped a flattery. .


    "Really? But I don''t have the confidence of you. I think the possibility of losing will be greater." Hearing Feng Xiaotian''s words, Huo Wu said lightly.


    When she became victorious not long ago, she did think she had a great chance of winning, but now she calmly thought about it, but she was not so sure. After all, Lu Yuan''s strength back then was obvious to all, of course, even so. , She Huo Wu would not be afraid.


    "Uh!" After hearing this, Feng Xiaotian suddenly stagnated, and I don''t know what to say, so he flattered himself and patted the horse''s leg?


    "Heh!" Seeing Feng Xiaotian''s appearance, Huo Wushuang suddenly shook his head. This guy has a lot of affection for his sister, but it''s a pity that his sister doesn''t like yours.


    To lick the dog to lick the goddess is even more difficult.


    Anyway, he is not optimistic about Feng Xiaotian.


    Huo Wushuang''s gaze turned to Lu Yuan, who was still faint and calm in the square, and he couldn''t help but sigh softly in his heart, "You should be like that."


    In the square, Lu Yuan and others were still advancing.


    Facing the fiery eyes of the audience from all directions, and listening to their crazy shouts, Lu Yuan still looked plain and unwavering, his expression never changing at all.


    Just like back then, he was in the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena.


    "Lu Yuan, your popularity is so high." Seeing Lu Yuan who shines like a star at this moment, Ning Rongrong''s eyes are full of admiration, this man is really too dazzling, making her young The heart is beating without stopping.


    How could he be so good.


    Listening to the admiration in Ning Rongrong''s tone, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He had seen this scene more than once, and he was almost used to it.


    But it should be the first time for Ning Rongrong and others.


    Especially when the girl Wang Qiu''er has seen such a scene, her face flushed, her face was full of excitement, and she looked at Lu Yuan with deep admiration in her eyes.


    Brother is so amazing!


    Wang Qiuer thought in her heart.

 524 Chapter 523 Opening Ceremony

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Facing the gazes of countless spectators, Lu Yuan and others moved towards the rostrum.


    They need to line up here, listen to the old man Xueye, say something inconsequential, and then experience some messy things. Finally, the old man Salas selects the team for the game and decides the opponent in the qualifier.


    After all these things are done, the qualifiers can officially start.


    Lu Yuan and the others were very fast and walked to the rostrum in a short while.


    After experiencing the cheers from the countless spectators just now, Lu Yuan and others have attracted the attention of the many teams that have already assembled here, and almost every team looks at them with solemn eyes.


    The Botanical Academy, Blazing Academy, Thunder Academy, Kamikaze Academy, Tianshui Academy, etc. have all entered the arena, and they are all lined up.


    As soon as Lu Yuan came in, their eyes fell on Lu Yuan.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and among the many eyes, a look full of resentment instantly caught Lu Yuan''s attention.


    With a slight glance, Lu Yuan instantly caught the master who resented his gaze.


    "Heh, Yu Tianxin from Thunder Academy? No wonder."


    Seeing that Yu Tianxin was looking at him with that resentful look, Lu Yuan was suddenly stunned.


    After all, at the beginning of the Tiandou Royal Academy, he not only pressed Yu Tianheng on the ground like a dead dog, humiliated the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, but also mocked him himself. He has always held a grudge, that is Normal thing.


    However, Yu Tianxin was not worthy of his eyes, but it was just an ant. After a light glance, Lu Yuan directly retracted his eyes.


    Resolutely ignored his resentful eyes.


    "Damn it!" Seeing Lu Yuan ignoring himself, Yu Tian clenched his fists fiercely, and his anger rose.


    This guy is still as hateful as it was back then.


    "Lu Yuan, this time I will definitely beat you fiercely." Yu Tianxin squeaked with fists. He was not Lu Yuan''s opponent back then, but now his strength has improved a lot, and this qualifier is still a team In the competition, he believed that he could defeat Lu Yuan.


    When the time comes, he will step on the ground and humiliate him severely in order to hold the enemies of the year.


    Yu Tianxin swears fiercely in his heart.


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know Yu Tianxin''s thoughts, even if he knew it, he would not keep it in his heart.


    Yu Tianxin is just a forty-fourth level, and want to challenge him?


    With all his strength, Lu Yuan could explode him with a single punch, and this kind of stuff was not in his eyes.


    If you really meet it then, let Wang Qiu''er and the others just play and end it. I believe Wang Qiu''er''s golden dragon will definitely surprise Yu Tianxin.


    When the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus met the Golden Dragon, the ending must be very touching.


    Facing the gazes of the many teams, Lu Yuan continued to walk forward, looking for a suitable venue.


    "Male god, look here!" Just as Lu Yuan was looking for a venue, Shui Yue''er was waving at them not far from the direction of Tianshui College.Yaoyao Literature Network www.11wxw.com


    And beside Tianshui Academy, there is an empty field, just in time for them to enter.


    Nodding to Shui Yue''er, Lu Yuan led the team towards Tianshui College.


    Soon, Lu Yuan and others walked into the venue and lined up.


    Nine people lined up in a row. Lu Yuan was naturally at the forefront. Zhu Zhuqing was behind him. Behind Zhu Zhuqing were Wang Qiuer, Dugu Yan, Ning Rongrong and others.


    The location of Lu Yuan and others happened to be between Tianshui Academy and Shenfeng Academy, and because Lu Yuan was ranked first, Feng Xiaotian was on his left hand, and Shui Bing''er was on his right.


    The girl Shui Yue''er was just behind Shui Bing''er, staring at him with big ice blue eyes.


    "Male god, we meet again." Shui Yueer chuckled.


    "Yeah." Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, with a slight smile on his face. The girl Shui Yue''er was still very cute, and Lu Yuan had a good impression of her.


    Of course, it was definitely not because she was called Lu Yuan male god, it was definitely not.


    "Male god, I didn''t expect your popularity to be so high. The cheers from the audience just now shocked me." Shui Yue''er blinked her ice blue eyes and said with a playful face.


    "Oh, it''s okay, you guys are also very popular, look at the audience outside are staring at you." Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    The number of female students participating in the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition is definitely far fewer than that of male students. The average soul master students are basically composed of male students, or a few female students are mixed. In this case, Tianshui The academy, a team composed entirely of female students, is particularly eye-catching.


    Moreover, every student in the Tianshui Academy team is a beautiful woman, and the Shui Bing''er Shui Yue''er sisters are even top-notch big beauties, and they are wearing ice blue long skirts. When gathered together, they are really eye-catching Landscape.


    Nine out of the ten male audiences outside are staring at them. No way, who makes these beauties so seductive?


    "Hehe." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Shui Yueer smiled, her smiling face was like a flower, so cute.


    "Lu Yuan, stop chatting, let''s start." Just as Lu Yuan was chatting with Shui Yue''er, Zhu Zhuqing behind him stabbed him, Lu Yuan turned around and saw that it was the old man Xue Ye Great on the rostrum. Ready to give a speech.


    "Huh, another silly bullshit."


    "I hope to speak faster, and don''t waste too much time." Seeing Emperor Xue Ye on the stage, Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    What he hates the most is to say nonsense, like an opening speech, he can talk for half an hour, and it is irritating to listen.


    But this time it was beyond Lu Yuan''s expectation. The Emperor Xue Ye said very briefly, first encouraged a few words, and then decisively announced the opening of the competition, which surprised Lu Yuan.


    "Heh, is this Emperor Xue Ye turned? How about just saying such a few words?" Lu Yuan said with some confusion, this does not fit the style of those so-called leaders.


    Like, shouldn''t they talk about empty and nutritious nonsense?


    Today, Emperor Xue Ye has somewhat refreshed Lu Yuan''s view.


    "It may be that Emperor Xueye is not in good health. I heard that these days, Emperor Xueye has handed a lot of affairs to Prince Xue Qinghe, and he has rarely cared about these things." Just as Lu Yuan was a little surprised. , The voice of Shui Binger from the side reached his ears.


    This made Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a slight shock in his heart.

 525 Chapter 524 Ning Fengzhi is optimistic

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Emperor Xueye is not in good health?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel shocked when he heard that, could it?


    His gaze turned to Shui Binger, with a trace of seriousness in his eyes, "How did you know this news?"


    "It came from the palace. This incident is no longer a secret in the eyes of the major forces in the Heaven Dou Imperial City. As long as anyone with a little channel knows the news, the emperor''s body is indeed not very good. A lot of imperial doctors have passed, but still no improvement."


    "In these days, many affairs have been slowly transferred to the prince for handling, and the emperor is basically not in charge of things except for occasionally going up to court."


    "That is to say today is the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, it is important, otherwise, the emperor will not necessarily appear." Shui Bing''er said softly.


    "It turned out to be like this." Lu Yuan said softly after hearing this.


    "Why, don''t you know the news?" Seeing Lu Yuan looked a little surprised, Shui Bing''er looked at Lu Yuan strangely.


    "I have been busy these few months, and I don''t have any free time to pay attention to these things, so I really don''t know about this." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, Shui Bing''er nodded.


    Smiling at Shui Bing''er, Lu Yuan turned around, the light flashing in his eyes.


    Emperor Xue Ye is now physically dysfunctional, this should be Xue''er''s method.


    But now that the situation is not stable, what is Xue Er doing so impatiently?


    Or what plans does Xueer have in her heart?


    It''s no wonder that he has been back for more than three months, and Qian Renxue has never come to him. It seems that there are too many things on her body and she can''t leave for a while.


    And because he had to refine alchemy, make soul guides, and occasionally train the team, he was too busy and didn''t have time to meet Qian Renxue.


    This has led to three months of returning to the Heaven Dou Imperial City, and the two have not seen each other.


    "It seems that I have to find some time to meet with Xue''er. Speaking of which, my boyfriend is really incompetent. I haven''t contacted my girlfriend for three months."


    "I don''t know if I see Xueer again, this girl will blame me."


    "And if Xueer really did anything to Emperor Xue Ye, then I have to talk about her. After all, I don¡¯t even discuss such an important matter with me. Once the Emperor Xue Ye¡¯s accident happens too early, some power If you don''t get it in your hands, you will have some trouble in controlling the Heaven Dou Empire."


    "Furthermore, if you step too far, it will be easy to make mistakes. Isn''t it because the original work is too hasty that the flaws are exposed? I have to remind Cher of this."


    "But now, let''s finish today''s qualifiers before considering other things." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Thanks to His Majesty the Great for his wonderful speech. Next, I will invite Mr. Ning Fengzhi, the Sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, to address this contest." The Great Xue Ye just took his seat, and the master of ceremonies sounded again.


    "Oh, is it Ning Fengzhi''s turn?" Seeing Ning Fengzhi making an impassioned speech on stage, Lu Yuan said softly. Since it is Ning Fengzhi now, is it possible that it will be Dugu Bo''s turn in a while?


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan thought it was very possible.85 novel www.book85.com


    After all, the prestige of the Dragon King Palace is not weaker than that of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    If the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is the richest sect of the upper four sects, then the Dragon King Palace is the most powerful sect.


    Even if the unknown Ma Xiaotao and Ziji are removed, in the eyes of everyone, the Dragon King Palace also has four titles of Long Xiaoyao, Yan Shaozhe, Dugu Bo, and Kuangxi Douluo. Among them, Long Xiaoyao is still an extreme level. exist.


    In terms of deterrence, the current Dragon King Palace is much stronger than the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    So now that Ning Fengzhi has spoken, then Dugu Bo can definitely get his feet together, but for Dugu Bo, what kind of a legitimate speech can he really make?


    Lu Yuan expressed doubts.


    Soon Ning Fengzhi''s speech came to an end. It was brief but appropriate, and it was in line with Ning Fengzhi''s character. He did things decisively but not leaking.


    Even with the Soul Guidance Device as a deadly killer now, Lu Yuan was not sure that he could completely control this old fox. This person was not easy.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s foresight, and his wisdom was high, he would have caught Ning Fengzhi''s lifeline. It would be very difficult to cut down this old fox.


    As soon as Ning Fengzhi finished his speech, the emcee''s voice rang again: "Sect Master Ning, as the most powerful auxiliary soul master, I want to ask you on behalf of the audience watching this game. Among the 28 teams in the city division qualifiers, which team do you prefer?"


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, and said: "Apart from the Tiandou first team as a seed to participate in the finals, I am most optimistic about the Tianxing Academy. Their captain Huanglong must have been heard by everyone, I think they Not only can it pass the qualifiers, it is even possible to win the championship of this time in the mainland Soul Master Elite Competition."


    "Oh?" The emcee asked in surprise: "Is Sect Master Ning so optimistic about the Star Team led by Mr. Huanglong?"


    "This is natural. After all, their captain Huanglong is an incredible genius who cannot be described with common sense." Ning Fengzhi exclaimed sincerely.


    With that, Ning Fengzhi cast his gaze in Lu Yuan''s direction.


    And here, Lu Yuan just raised his head, and the two of them looked at each other.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Fengzhi''s mouth was filled with a smile, and he nodded kindly at Lu Yuan.


    "Old fox." Lu Yuan said lightly in his heart.


    After Ning Fengzhi''s remarks, it can be said that they have pushed their Star Academy to the forefront. It can be expected that every team will pay attention to 12 points when they encounter them. After all, this is the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect Master Ning¡¯s name. Clan, who dare to look down on the other teams?


    This invisibly added a lot of resistance to the Sky Star team.


    No, as soon as Ning Fengzhi''s voice fell, the audiences off the field looked at their gazes. Even Shui Bing''er, who had been standing next to him, looked at him more solemnly. It was obviously Ning. The effect of Fengzhi''s words.


    "What kind of abacus is this old fox playing? What is the purpose, or is it simply that we are too easy to win and want to make us more difficult?"


    "After all, this old fox knows the approximate strengths of Zhuqing and me. With Rongrong''s personality, after knowing my level, he will definitely go to Ning Fengzhi to offer treasure as soon as possible, and praise how talented I am. What a good vision."


    Lightly tapping his chin, Lu Yuan thought to himself.

 526 Chapter 525 Dugu Bo: I am optimistic about the Star Academy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is this old fox feeling a little uncomfortable because Rongrong praised me in front of him many times? I feel that his cabbage has been killed by a pig, or by a dragon, so he has come to retaliate against society?"


    "Well, it''s very possible, otherwise it would be impossible to tell why this old man is okay to trouble us."


    Lu Yuan speculated maliciously in his heart.


    After Ning Fengzhi finished speaking, he leisurely returned to his position.


    "Next, I will invite Poison Douluo, the elder of the Dragon King Palace, to come down and give a speech for everyone. Welcome."


    When Ning Fengzhi returned to his seat, the body of the emcee rang again.


    Immediately, Dugu Bosch stood up from the VIP area, patted his sleeves, and sorted his clothes, with his hands on his back, and then walked slowly to the rostrum with two or eight steps.


    Seeing Dugubo''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. When did this old man learn to play the music?


    "Ahem!" tapped the microphone, Dugubo coughed twice and said, "Hello everyone, I am Dugubo."


    "It''s nice to meet you here today."


    "I''m not as good at talking like Sect Master Ning. What I can give everyone is encouragement and blessings. I hope that everyone can achieve a satisfactory result in this mainland Soul Master Elite Competition."


    "Of course, in addition to verbal encouragement, there is also an actual reward."


    "The top five in the qualifiers of the Tiandou Division will receive one Zengshou Dan and one Zhuyan Dan produced by our Dragon King Palace Medicine Hall."


    "Each life-enhancing pill can increase the life span of five years, and the Zhuyan pill, as its name implies, can maintain youth forever, even if it is seventy-eighties, it can still be as beautiful as a girl."


    "This life-enhancing pill and Yan-Zhuyan pill were personally refined by the Lord of the Dragon King Palace. They are rare and precious. I use them as rewards. I hope you can work harder and achieve better results."


    "Okay, let me just say that." As Dugu Bo clapped his hands, turned slightly, and was about to walk in the direction of the VIP area.


    "Poison Douluo, please don''t leave. I have two more questions to ask you." Seeing Dugu Bo turned around to leave, the emcee hurriedly stopped him.


    "Oh? Then ask." Hearing the voice of the emcee, Dugu Bo turned around again.


    "That''s the case. Can the Zengshou Dan and Zhuyan Dan you said just now really prolong life and maintain youth?" There was a strange light in the emcee''s eyes, and there was a hint of eagerness in his tone.


    "This is natural. This Zengshou Dan and Zhuyan Dan are refined by the Lord of my family. The quality is guaranteed. Each Zengshou Dan and Zhuyan Dan are fine products, and their efficacy will only be stronger than what I said. Knowing that our Dragon King Palace is well-known in this respect, it is a young man who is not deceived." Dugubo said seriously.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of all the audience present suddenly showed eagerness, and even the eyes of Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi showed a hunger, even they wanted such a pill.


    Especially Xueye Great. He feels that his body is getting worse and worse now, and he is afraid that he will not live for a few years. If he can buy a few life-enhancing pills to eat, wouldn¡¯t he be able to live a dozen more year?


    It seems a little bit happy to think of it.120 novels www.120xs.com


    Looking at Dugu Bo, Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes were full of light.


    "Is this your handwriting?" Seeing that Dugu Bo actually advertised in the speech of the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, Zhu Zhuqing, who was standing behind Lu Yuan, couldn''t help but poked Lu Yuan in the body.


    "No, this should be Senior Dugu''s own thoughts. At the beginning, he told me that he had a way to make Zengshou Dan and Zhuyan Dan become famous at the fastest speed, and he took the two medicines from me. Five, but it was originally the idea. I have to say that it is indeed a very good idea."


    "In this way, I am afraid that within a day, the entire Tiandou City will know the names of Zengshou Pill and Zhuyan Pill."


    Lu Yuan reached Zhu Zhuqing''s ear and said softly.


    "It seems that Senior Dugu is very capable." Zhu Zhuqing said with some surprise. She thought that this matter was Lu Yuan''s handwriting, but she did not expect that it would be Dugubo''s own idea.


    "Senior Dugu is indeed very capable. It seems that he has learned a lot about the affairs of the Dragon King Palace this year, and fully mobilized the enthusiasm and desire of the audience." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Hehe, it seems that after today, Zengshou Dan and Zhuyan Dan are going to sell crazy, you are going to make a fortune." Zhu Zhuqing smiled slightly, with a rare hint of playfulness on his face.


    "Doesn''t I get rich mean you get rich?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red, and he gave Lu Yuan a charming look, but the smile on his face couldn''t stop at all.


    "Ahem, the first question is over, now I want to ask which of the 28 teams in the Tiandou competition area do you like best?"


    Suppressing the shocked feeling in my heart, the emcee asked the second question of Dugu Bo. After all, this is the site of the qualifiers for the mainland Soul Master Elite Contest. These things are the business. Thing.


    "Which team is the most optimistic? It must be the Star Academy!" Hearing this, Dugu Bo stroked his beard and said decisively.


    "Oh? I wonder if you can tell me why you are so optimistic about the Star Academy?" the emcee asked again.


    "The reason? There are many reasons for this. Mainly speaking, there are three reasons. The first reason is naturally that my granddaughter Dugu Goose is in the Star Academy team. I am quite optimistic about the strength of my granddaughter. Yes." said Dugu Bo.


    "Oh, it turns out that your granddaughter is in the Star Academy team, so what''s the second reason?"


    "The second reason is naturally that the precious daughter of Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect is also in the Star Academy team. With the unparalleled support of the Seven Treasure Glaze Tower, I naturally have confidence in the Star Academy team." Dugu Bo said lightly.


    "Huh!" Hearing this, many eyes cast on Ning Fengzhi''s body.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and said, "Yes, the little girl is indeed in the Star Academy team."


    After hearing Ning Feng''s words, the audience and the gazes of many teams immediately turned to Lu Yuan and others.


    They didn''t expect such two characters with backgrounds to be hidden in a Star Academy team.


    One is the granddaughter of Poison Douluo, and the other is the daughter of Sect Master Seven Treasure Glazed Tile. It is possible to bring these two people into one team. The origin of the Star Academy team is probably not simple.


    And the players'' backgrounds are so big, so the captain named Lu Yuan, the former Emperor Dragon, is probably even more difficult.

 527 Chapter 526 I met Cang Hui at the beginning

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Then what is the third reason?" Looking at Dugu Bo, the master of ceremonies sounded.


    "The third reason is naturally that Lu Yuan, the captain of the Star Academy team, is also the emperor of the past. To be honest, the old man has never seen a genius like him in his life, no matter how dazzling the arrogance is. His face was eclipsed."


    "The old man is sure that with him, the champion of this Continent Soul Master Elite Tournament must belong to the Star Academy." Dugu Bo said firmly.


    Seeing the look on Dugu Bo''s face that firmly believed that the Star Academy team could win the championship, many audiences couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. This was too optimistic for the Star Academy team.


    In addition, Ning Fengzhi said just now that he was optimistic about the Star Academy team. For a while, Lu Yuan and others became the most powerful enemies in the hearts of all the teams present, none of them.


    A titled Douluo, the elder of the Dragon King Palace of the super power, and the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Who would dare to underestimate the two teams who personally named their favorite teams?


    It is conceivable that there will be many academies to watch every battle of Lu Yuan and others in the future, just to explore their strength.


    After exploring their strengths, they will definitely come up with many strategies for them.


    As a result, the difficulty of the game has increased a lot.


    Although, Lu Yuan didn''t necessarily care much in his heart.


    It''s just that Dugu Bo praised him so much on the podium, which made him a little embarrassed, although what Dugu Bo said was indeed the truth.


    "Senior Dugu praised you so much, isn''t it happy?" Behind him, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice sounded in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "What are you happy about? Isn''t this the truth? What''s so happy about." Hearing this, Lu Yuan turned his head slightly and said lightly.


    "Bah, really thick-skinned." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help taking a sip when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. This man is really thick-skinned.


    Senior Dugu dared to praise, he actually dared to take it, and he was really not modest at all.


    "Little cat, what are you talking about? Huh?" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s small voice, Lu Yuan couldn''t help moving his eyes, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, with a weird smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t mess around, there are so many people here." Seeing Lu Yuan''s unscrupulous gaze, Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly put his hands on his chest, his teeth biting his red lips, and said softly.


    "Heh!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s cautious appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile softly. This little cat is really interesting. What can he do in the public?


    She actually took it seriously.


    Seeing the teasing color on Lu Yuan''s face, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly reacted, and gave Lu Yuan a shy look in his eyes.


    It''s all to blame for this horny child, bullying himself a lot, and forming a conditioned reflex.


    "Haha." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head, and turned back.


    There are a lot of people staring at him right now.


    It''s all due to the fact that Dugu Bo didn''t have a door in his mouth. At this time, he was considered successful and completely attracted everyone''s attention.


    Originally, there were still many colleges that didn''t recognize him, but Dugu Bo said that, yes, he is completely famous, and even the Star Academy is completely famous.


    This old man is quite good at playing.


    After Dugu Bo finished speaking, he blinked at Lu Yuan''s side, and matched that old face, making Lu Yuan feel a bitter cold.


    If this were replaced by a little beauty blinking at him, it would naturally be charming, but the old man Dugubo blinked his eyes, and Lu Yuan felt only one word.


    That''s-vomit!


    It''s really disgusting.Haha Literature Network www.hahawx.net


    Fortunately, after the guy from Dugubo said a few words, he returned to the VIP area. This time he went, the restless atmosphere in the square temporarily calmed down.


    Of course, those words he said are still firmly in the hearts of everyone.


    "Cough! Thank you for the wonderful speech under the crown of Poison Douluo, and also for the prizes provided by the Dragon King Palace for this competition. The next step is to enter the official link of today''s qualifiers. Now we have invited the Platinum Bishop of Heaven Dou Wuhun Temple Lord Salas, draw for us the first round of qualifiers."


    After the voice of the emcee rang, Salas slowly walked to the emcee''s side and began to draw lots.


    Each draw will be announced by the emcee.


    "In the first round of the qualifiers, Oakland College played against Purple Star College."


    "In the second round of the qualifiers, Thunder Academy vs. Flame Academy."


    ...


    "Male god, which college do you want to be drawn to in the first qualifier?" The list of qualifiers was announced above, and below, Shui Yue''er looked at Lu Yuan and remembered in a crisp voice.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, anyone can do it." Lu Yuan shrugged, looked at Shui Yue''er''s lovely face, and asked, "What about you, who do you want to meet?"


    "Hehe, we just hope that you don''t meet the male gods. Of course, it would be better if you didn''t meet a few other stronger teams." Shui Yueer said with a grin.


    Hearing that, Shui Bing''er, standing in front of Shui Yue''er, couldn''t help but nodded. The first game definitely wanted to be easier.


    "Then I wish you good luck." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    Turning around, the drawing above continues.


    "In the first round of the qualifiers, Kamikaze Academy vs. Botanical Academy."


    "In the first round of the qualifier, Tianshui College played against Tiandou Royal College."


    "......"


    "Hey! Your opponent is the second team of Tiandou, luck is pretty good, the second team of Tiandou is a group of chickens, it seems you can get a good start."


    After hearing the opponent of Tianshui Academy, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look at the sister Shui Bing''er on the side, and said with a light smile.


    "Hehe, we are indeed lucky, but I believe that the luck of the male god will also be very good." Shui Yueer chuckled and said softly.


    "Then I will honor your auspicious words." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and looked in the direction of the rostrum again.


    At this moment, Salas just drew two more draws.


    "In the first round of the qualifiers, Tianxing Academy played against Canghui Academy." After receiving the sign from Salas, the voice of the master of ceremonies sounded again.


    "Canghui Academy?" Hearing the voice of the emcee, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but startled. Their first opponent turned out to be Canghui Academy?


    This has to be said to be a coincidence.


    However, seeing Salas cast a good gaze on the podium without a trace, Lu Yuan was determined to say, where is such a coincidence, it turned out that this old man deliberately arranged it.


    However, he didn''t dislike this arrangement.


    Because Lu Yuan didn''t like Canghui Academy either.


    "It seems that their leading teacher has an illusion skull every year, should you get it? This skull is quite suitable for Rongrong, and it doesn''t seem to be a good thing these days. It has hunted many young geniuses. In the original work, he wanted to hunt Tang San, but was counter-killed."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.

 528 Chapter 527 Cang Huis Strength

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"So for that piece of fantasy spirit bone, should I kill, kill, or kill these years?" Lu Yuan gently stroked his chin with his right hand, muttering in his heart.


    It is not too easy for him to kill a soul sage of the illusion class. The golden dragon spear can be done with a few shots. As for why it is so easy, because the heavy pupil, the Qingqi god species, including the Qingqi Jing, have given him the ability to be immune to illusion.


    Meeting him in those years was absolutely impossible to fight back.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Lu Yuan gave up the idea.


    "Forget it, I haven''t provoke me this year anyway. Just killing someone for a soul bone is not in line with my character. There are many soul bones suitable for Rongrong. I will definitely find them in the future, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect So if you have money, you can still get a few soul bones."


    Lu Yuan lightly tapped his chin, and the thoughts passed by in his mind.


    "But my murderous aura has really gotten heavier over the past year. Is it the result of using the Gunkiller? Because after the power of the Gunkiller is fully displayed, the murderous aura from the Gundam has been integrated into my own body. Are you in it?"


    "Fortunately, although this murderous aura is terrible, I can completely control it. It seems that higher mental power does have great benefits."


    "If you melt this murderous aura into your own attack, you will definitely be more powerful in the battle. After all, this terrifying murderous aura is really something that people can resist."


    "It seems we can start to create the fourth style spear art."


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart.


    "Male god, your luck is also very good, this Canghui Academy seems not very strong, it seems that you can also play the first qualifier very easily." Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, Shui Yue''er The voice sounded again.


    Together, Shui Yue''er''s voice awakened Lu Yuan from his contemplation.


    "Hehe, thanks to your auspicious words just now." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Hehe!" Hearing that Shui Yueer smiled, her eyes narrowed, like a little crescent moon, so cute.


    Seeing such a cute Shui Yue''er smiling, Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head, then turned slightly, the draw above was over.


    "Okay, thank you Lord Salas, the Platinum Bishop of the Martial Spirit Temple, for drawing lots for us. Next, the first game of the qualifiers will be Tianshui College against Tiandou Royal College. Please leave the other participating colleges. Please wait. The two colleges participating in the competition are ready, and after a quarter of an hour, the competition officially begins." On the podium, the voice of the master of ceremonies sounded.


    "I didn''t expect that the first game will be you, come on!" Listening to the emcee''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said to the Shui Yueer sister beside him.


    "Well, thank you." Shui Binger''s voice rang.


    "Well, we will, male god, remember to watch our wonderful performance later." Shui Yueer said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, then I wish you a victory, we have to leave the field first." Nodding to the Shui Yueer sisters, Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the teams from other academies that had already left the field.


    "Male god, go slowly." Shui Yue''er murmured softly.


    "Yeah." Lu Yuan nodded slightly, then turned around and nodded to the people behind him, "Let''s go."


    With that, he walked towards the rest area that had just come, this is where many academies rest and wait for battle.33 Tingshu www.33tingshu.com


    The rest area is not very far from the central competition area, but it is not very convenient to watch the game. From a distance, people with bad eyesight can actually see it very vaguely.


    Of course, if you want to watch the game, you can also go to the stands. There is a space specially isolated for the participating teams. It can be said that the organizer of this competition is quite reasonable in this regard.


    Sit down in the original rest area. Tianshui College''s game is in the first game. If they are academy, they should be in the back row.


    Today is the opening ceremony, and the competition area is only the central square. Starting tomorrow, four venues will be divided into four competition areas, namely ABCD, so the progress of the game will be greatly accelerated.


    There are a total of 28 teams in the qualifiers, and each team will be compared, which means that Lu Yuan will play 27 games in the qualifiers alone.


    Each team compares to the previous game every day.


    After twenty-seven games, the ranking is divided according to the number of wins. This is the rule of the qualifiers.


    Judging from the rule of two days off every five days in a row, just one qualifier will take more than one month.


    Coupled with the promotion competition and the finals, the whole competition is afraid that it will not be played in less than three months.


    Maybe it will take longer.


    It''s worthy of being a mainland soul master elite contest that takes place every five years. The scale is really grand.


    "Don''t you go to see their game? People let you see their wonderful performance." Watching Lu Yuan sit down in his seat, Zhu Zhuqing, standing in front of Lu Yuan, put his arms around his chest, without the slightest expression on his cold face. .


    "No need, it''s just the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy. They are all rookies. They can''t force the strength of Tianshui Academy. It''s nothing to look at. It''s better to prepare for our own game." Lu Yuan shook his head and said lightly.


    "Really don''t go to see it? There are many beautiful women in Tianshui College. They also have uniform costumes. They are all cute and youthful. Don''t you men like to watch these?" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, looking at landing mysteriously. deep.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, didn''t he just say a few more words with Shui Yue''er, this little cat is here again.


    "Okay, stop making trouble." A faint glance at Zhu Zhuqing, a trace of anger in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Oh." Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhu said faintly, but his heart was relieved. Lu Yuan''s reaction like this meant that he really didn''t mean it.


    "Well, everyone, come here, I have something to say." Lu Yuan said softly, beckoning to everyone.


    After hearing what Lu Yuan said, everyone gathered around, and Wang Qiuer ran directly to Lu Yuan''s side and sat down, and hugged Lu Yuan''s arm directly.


    Smiling and patted Wang Qiu''er''s hand, Lu Yuan''s gaze turned to everyone.


    "Our opponent in the first qualifier is Canghui Academy. This academy is not strong. The only thing worth noting is their seven-in-one fusion skills." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Seven-in-One Fusion Skill?" Everyone was surprised when they heard Lu Yuan''s words. Canghui Academy still has such a trump card.


    "Yes, the seven-in-one fusion technique is a seven-in-one fusion technique composed of seven gems and martial souls. This is an illusion-type spirit ability. The lethality is not strong, but it is a bit weird. It''s easily affected."

 529 Chapter 528

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Neither Zhuqing nor I will play in this game. Everything is up to you. If we even want us to play in Canghui Academy, then there is no point in training you for these three months."


    "You can also go home and wash and sleep." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yeah!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone nodded solemnly. If they couldn''t clean up the little-known academy, Canghui Academy, then they would really be sorry for Lu Yuan''s painstaking training. .


    "Since their seven-in-one fusion technique is an illusion, people with strong mental power should be able to resist it," said negative Qinsheng.


    Lu Yuan glanced at him approvingly, and said: "Qin Sheng is right. Even if the seven-in-one fusion technique is played harder, it is only the seven-in-one fusion technique, not the heaven-defying seven-in-one martial spirit fusion. Skill, so even though it is quite weird, as long as there is a certain method, it is not difficult to break it, not to mention that you have been prepared in advance."


    "So either, before they had time to use these seven-in-one fusion skills in Canghui Academy, you would defeat them with a powerful force of thunder, or they would counterattack and defeat them just after falling into the illusion."


    "This battle is mainly about Qin Sheng and Qiu Er."


    "Qin Sheng, you are a spirit master of the Mind Control System, and now you are at the 45th level, and your mental power is comparable to that of the Soul King. Qiu''er possesses the golden dragon martial soul. As a super powerful martial soul with ultimate power, the golden dragon possesses With your own unique golden dragon perception, illusion should not be of much use to Qiu''er.


    "So I am not worried that you will lose in this battle. All I want is a clean victory. Only when Sect Master Ning and Senior Dugu are so optimistic about us, we can''t lose our face. In this battle, we must You have to show your style."


    "It''s best to end the battle within a minute." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Within a minute?" Hearing this, Nie Qinsheng and the others looked at each other. It is not difficult for them to win, but it is not a simple matter to end the battle in one minute.


    "Let¡¯s discuss it yourself. The seven-in-one fusion technique I just mentioned is the deepest hole card of Canghui Academy, but today is only the first game, and they may not use it."


    "But regardless of whether they use it or not, I prefer the first method of fighting I just mentioned, which is to squeeze over with a thunderous posture and directly squash the opponent. Only in this way can I better play its momentum."


    "Qiu''er, Lingwei, one of you is the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, and the other is the Dein Claw Bear Martial Spirit. You have to fight the strength of your Martial Spirit. If this battle makes me unsatisfied, hehe, after returning home, all No one can get away with the penalty."


    Lu Yuan sounded some serious voices.


    "Yes, Captain!" As Lu Yuan''s voice fell, everyone suddenly spoke together, loud voices came out.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to Qin Sheng to arrange the next thing. It''s up to you, I won''t interfere anymore." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Captain!" The voices of everyone sounded again.Yoyo Book Union www.uutxts.com


    "Come, Zhuqing, sit down!" On this side, Nian Qinsheng and others got together to discuss, while Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and sat aside, leisurely flirting.


    "Lu Yuan, is one minute too short?" Zhu Zhuqing asked quietly while sitting beside Lu Yuan.


    "It''s not short, it''s enough with their strength." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said: "I just mentioned Canghui Academy''s seven-in-one fusion technique just to stimulate them. This is only the first game of the qualifiers. It is a strong team that was named by the two big guys, and Canghui Academy would not use such an important seven-in-one fusion technique in the first game."


    "I''m not a fool in those years, now I use it, don''t you let all the teams know? The seven-in-one fusion technique is powerful, but like I said, there are always flaws to follow, and once this hole card is gone, With their three-legged cats at Canghui Academy, how far can they go?"


    "They are not like us. It doesn''t matter if Qiu''er and their strength are all exposed. As long as the two of us are there, it will be enough to sling everything."


    "Why do you think Senior Dugu are so unscrupulous, they call us optimistic about us in the public, that''s because they know our strength, we can''t lose at all, so they say that, otherwise if they lose their eyes, they will lose. Their people." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh, so you said this only to stimulate their fighting spirit?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Yes." Lu Yuan faintly glanced at the people who were discussing, and smiled slightly: "Don''t look at this kind of guy who is very obedient in front of me. In fact, all of them are proud, not exciting, and they are still hiding. Now, as I said, the first game I want to win is simply and neatly. This is the first battle of the Star Academy. It is important and there is absolutely no room for loss."


    "You, there are so many things in your mind, even your own people do routines." After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a blank look.


    "Haha, how is this a routine? This is a reasonable incentive." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Touching Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, Lu Yuan turned to the entrance of the rest area.


    With a distance of more than three hundred meters, Lu Yuan clearly saw all the battles in the center zone.


    "Tsk, this Tiandou Royal Academy is a real dish." Looking at the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy who was slammed by Shui Bing''er''s ice phoenix, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but slapped his lips and said.


    "What''s wrong, how is the game going?" Zhu Zhuqing looked into the distance, but more than three hundred meters away, there was only a small black spot in her eyes, and the figure was very vague and unreal.


    "What else? The Second Team of Heaven Dou was hoisted up and beaten up. I didn''t expect this Shui Bing''er to have some strength. Her martial soul Ice Phoenix is ??already a top beast martial soul, and it is only one step away from the ultimate ice. It''s too far away, and the fight really starts. If we don''t play, maybe only Qiuer can win her." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is that strong? Her strength seems to be only forty-fourth level." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Yes, it is only forty-fourth level, but the ice phoenix is ??a powerful spirit, and the phoenix belongs to the king of birds. It is natural to restrain martial spirits such as snakes and dragons, and the ice attribute has certain anti-poison ability. Because of this, even though Dugu Yan''s spirit power is several levels higher, it may not necessarily win her."


    "This Shui Binger is indeed a genius, and I heard that she is only eighteen years old this year. It is really rare. If you don''t have many adventures, you will be far from her at her age." Lu Yuan sighed. Said softly.

 530 Chapter 529

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing Lu Yuan''s admiration, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but nodded. In fact, what Lu Yuan said was the truth.


    Her innate spirit power is actually not high, only level 8. After all, the ghost of the ghost cat can only barely squeeze into the ranks of the top martial arts. When it comes to the powerful spirit of the martial arts palace, the white tiger martial soul of the royal family. Not as good as.


    Compared with extremely powerful top martial arts like Ice Phoenix, there is actually a big gap.


    When she met Lu Yuan at the age of nine, her spirit power was only nineteenth level. In the original book, when she was twelve, her spirit power was twenty-seventh level.


    She was able to do this with her innate eighth level of spirit power, relying on her unremitting efforts, her aptitude was actually the worst among the original Shrek Seven Devils.


    If there was no fairy grass, even if she worked hard, by the time she was eighteen years old, her spirit power level would be at most the same level as Shui Binger.


    She was able to ascend so quickly in this life, she reached Level 52 when she was only fourteen, and most of the credit is due to her meeting Lu Yuan.


    Life spirit crystals evolve martial souls, improve their aptitude, and evolve from ghost cats to super martial souls nine lives Tmall.


    The daffodil jade muscle bone enhances the soul power, once again enhances the aptitude, and reaches the soul power.


    The 100,000-year-old Lan Yinhuang''s right leg bone greatly increased the physical strength, and the heavy pupils dilated the soul of the Ten Thousand Years Dark Night Demon Tiger, completing Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth ring of the Ten Thousand Years.


    The soul sect realm ascending spirit pill has been continuously upgraded several levels, so that Zhu Zhuqing can enter the realm of the soul king at the age of fourteen and become one of the top geniuses in the whole continent.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s adventures along the way are numerous.


    And every adventure she had had was inseparable from Lu Yuan.


    Among Lu Yuan''s four women, he gave Zhu Zhuqing the most, because she was the weakest, and maybe Lu Yuan would give her first priority.


    She has also been with Lu Yuan for the longest time. Except for special circumstances, Lu Yuan will take her with her wherever she goes. During her growth, Lu Yuan has played a huge role in helping her.


    "Lu Yuan, it is my greatest fortune to meet you in this life." Zhu Zhuqing leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, wrapped his hands around his waist, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and there was a deep affection in Lu Yuan''s eyes. .


    Although this man was a little bit more carefree, he was extremely responsible and treated her very well. He was almost pampered in the palm of his hand. He was basically responsive to every request. Zhu Zhuqing was very satisfied to meet him.


    "Oh, since you know I''m good, then you will be obedient and be less jealous in the future, you little jealous jar, you are now more jealous than Cher." Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose and said with a light smile .


    "Yeah, I know." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, and his hands around Lu Yuan tightened.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head, and looked at the game in the central division again.


    "Tsk, it''s over, Tianshui Academy is still great, it really is easy to win, and there are still a lot of things hidden by their appearance."


    Looking at the Tianshui College that had already ended and stepped down, Lu Yuan sighed.


    "Is it over so soon?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was filled with surprise. It seems that only a few minutes have passed since the battle started.


    "Yes, it''s over. If it weren''t for the face of the Tiandou imperial family, it might end sooner."


    "Tianshui Academy is so strong, then the other elemental academies should not be much weaker. After this Continent Soul Master Competition is over, maybe they can all be acquired."


    "After purchasing them, our Sky Star Academy can grow a lot, but I want to build the strongest Soul Master Academy in the whole continent." Jingaishu Novel www.jingaishu.com


    Lu Yuan gently rubbed his chin and said.


    "But will they be willing? They are good, you are afraid it is not so easy to buy." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Hey, this requires a certain degree of operability. I already have an idea, and you will know it then."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s mysterious, you must be making a bad idea again." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing curled his lips and said.


    "Haha!" After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan didn''t feel annoyed, and gently squeezed the little cat''s cheek with a smile on his face.


    "Yo, they''re back." Looking at the entrance, the team from Tianshui College was walking towards the rest field.


    "Are they back?" As soon as Lu Yuan said this, Zhu Zhuqing quickly let go of the arms holding Lu Yuan and sat upright.


    It was because there was no one on the left or right, and the other teams were sitting far away from them, and they were empty around. She dared to hug Lu Yuan, but today, the Water Academy is clearly coming in their direction. With a thin face, he didn''t dare to be too close to Lu Yuan.


    Especially in front of some outsiders.


    Handle is the ultimate.


    The people of Tianshui College directly rested in the area beside Lu Yuan and the others, with smiles on their faces, it was obvious that the victory made them very happy.


    "Male god, we won." Shui Yueer bounced and came to Lu Yuan and the others, and said happily.


    "Well, I saw it, you are all amazing." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Wow, male god, can you see the game in the central division while sitting here?" Shui Yue''er couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard that Lu Yuan sitting here could see the competition in the central division. A distance of three hundred meters.


    "As you can see, my eyes are better than ordinary people. I saw your performance just now. It''s amazing." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Really?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words with admiration, Shui Yue''er suddenly narrowed her eyes, with a surprise smile on her face.


    "Really." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hehe." Upon hearing the words, Shui Yueer smiled, showing youth and playfulness.


    She turned her gaze slightly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was sitting with Lu Yuan, and at the other seven people sitting with her. A strange light flashed through her eyes, and she seemed to have discovered something strange.


    "Male god, what is the relationship between the girl next to you and you? I feel that you are very close." Shui Yueer asked.


    "This is my girlfriend Zhu Zhuqing." Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said with a chuckle.


    "Wow, the male god you have a girlfriend, sad, I originally wanted to pursue the male god you, now there is no hope." Shui Yue''er showed a lost expression on her face, and her little hand stroked her chest. A look of being hit.


    Seeing Shui Yue''er like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, this girl is really interesting.


    Opening his mouth, just about to speak, the voice of the host of ceremonies outside sounded and passed directly into the rest area, "The next game, the Tianxing Academy will play against Canghui Academy. The game will be held in a quarter of an hour. Please prepare for both colleges. ."

 531 Chapter 530

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Oh? Is it finally us?" Hearing the voice of the emcee, Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly and smiled softly.


    "The whole team!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    In less than five seconds, the seven people who had surrounded themselves quickly formed a neat long line.


    In the first place is the Negative Qin Sheng, because this time he is controlling the audience as a mind control system soul master, so he ranked first.


    Then there was Wang Qiu''er. Wang Qiu''er was the strongest among them. The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit was extremely strong and brave, so he ranked second.


    Then there are Dugu Goose, Ning Rongrong, Lingwei, Jingling and Jiangzhu.


    The rows are very orderly.


    "Wow, their movements are so fast." Seeing the seven people forming a long line so quickly and neatly, Shui Yueer''s big ice blue eyes were a little surprised.


    Negative Qinsheng''s discipline is much stronger than their Tianshui Academy.


    "It''s okay. They have been training for a few months. If you can''t do this, isn''t that training for nothing?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Male god, you must be very strict with your team members," Shui Yueer asked softly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "No, I''m very gentle with them." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ngqinsheng and the seven others rolled their eyes at the same time. I believe you are a ghost. You are a bad old man. When you got in touch with each other, you really made all of us inexhaustible. Now When I think of it, I feel a little scared, but you still say that you are kind to us?


    I really don''t want Bilian.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was on the side, couldn''t help but caress her face. Without changing her eyesight and telling lies, she convinced Lu Yuan. This was really awesome and she didn''t know what embarrassment was.


    "Why, am I not gentle with you?" Seeing a few people roll their eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but hand it over.


    "Gentle," everyone shouted in unison.


    "Puff!" Seeing this scene, Shui Yue''er couldn''t help laughing, "God, you and your team members are so funny."


    She scanned the crowd with big ice-blue eyes open, with an unconcealable smile in her eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Miss Yue''er, we are about to enter the arena. If you are interested, you can come and watch our game."


    "Well, I will go, male god, come on!" Shui Yue''er clenched her small fist and said.


    "Yes." Lu Yuan smiled and nodded, then turned slightly, his face calmed down again, and a faint voice came out, "Let''s go!" As he said, he walked ahead alone, and Zhu Zhuqing followed him. Behind him, Nie Qinsheng and others also hurriedly followed.


    "Sister, let''s watch the male gods game." Seeing Lu Yuan and the others walking away, Shui Yueer bounced to Shui Bing''er''s side and said with a light smile.


    "Yue''er, he already has a girlfriend. You heard it just now. No matter how you like him, it won''t work." Looking at his sister, Shui Bing''er spoke with some helplessness.


    "Oh, elder sister, I see, I have given up on that aspect of the idea, alas, who made the male god so good, he is already famous, I am still a step late."


    "Now I just want to see the strength of the male gods and their team. After all, their team is called by the elder of the Dragon King Palace and the Sect Master of Qibao Liuli, two big brothers who are optimistic. Ay, sister, aren''t you interested in their strength? ?"


    "Look at Huo Wushuang brothers and sisters from Blazing Academy, Feng Xiaotian from Kamikaze Academy, and Yu Tianxin from Thunder Academy. They have all gone, and other academies have sent representatives to watch, sister, let''s go too, okay Well!" Qingfeng Literature www.qinfengwx.net


    Shui Yue''er held Shui Binger''s hand and shook slightly.


    "Okay, then." Shui Bing''er sighed slightly, her icy blue eyes gleaming with strange light. To be honest, she was really curious about the strength of Lu Yuan and Team Sky Star.


    "In this case, let''s go." Upon hearing this, Shui Yue''er smiled suddenly, and took Shui Bing''er''s hand and walked to the center.


    Seeing Shui Yue''er''s happy appearance, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but sigh. Has this girl really given up that idea completely in her heart?


    Gently shook his head, Shui Binger walked towards the entrance under Shui Yueer''s pull.


    ...


    Under the leadership of Lu Yuan, the Sky Star team came to the waiting area below the central competition area. Opposite them was Canghui Academy.


    It''s a coincidence that the colors of the two teams are a bit similar, but the styles are different.


    The team uniforms of Canghui Academy are all silver and the design is extremely luxurious.


    The Tianxing Academy is embroidered with silver threads on the white robe, which is low-key but tasteful.


    "Next, I invite the Tianxing Academy team and the Canghui Academy team to play, ready to start the game." The voice of the master of ceremonies sounded.


    "Go up, win more beautifully." Lu Yuan nodded to Negative Qinsheng Wang Qiuer and the others, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Don''t worry, Captain, we will." Negative Qinsheng nodded and said.


    "Brother, look at Qiu''er''s performance." Wang Qiu''er showed a playful smile.


    "Well, then I''ll wait to see our Xiao Qiu''er''s wonderful performance." Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s playful smile, Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Then if we win beautifully, do you have any rewards?" Wang Qiuer asked.


    "What reward does Qiu''er want?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Um..., Qiu''er wants to let her brother stay with Qiu''er for a day. As for the others, it''s up to her brother''s own ideas." Wang Qiuer''s chin gently tapped and said softly.


    "Okay, if you really end the game within one minute, I will accompany you Xiao Qiu''er to have a good day. As for the others, each woman has a Yanyan Dan, and the man has a Life Enrichment Dan. How about? "Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the eyes of Ngqinsheng and others suddenly brightened. Even if they are all the people of the Dragon King Palace want to get this precious pill, it is very rare to get it.


    If you get one, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    Especially the two 19-year-old girls, Dugu Goose and Jiangzhu, are now in the best years of their lives. At this time, if they can take a Pill for Retaining Beauty and stay young forever, it is really impossible. The great temptation to resist.


    It can be said that as soon as Lu Yuan said this, a blazing flame appeared in the eyes of the seven.


    This game must be won beautifully and must be resolved within a minute.


    "Well, Qiu''er knows that brother is the best." Wang Qiu''er nodded, smiling like a flower.


    "I''m on the stage." Negative Qinsheng yelled, and took the seven from the Star Academy directly to the arena of the game. Opposite them, Canghui Academy and others happened to be on the stage. The two sides looked at each other instantly, and the atmosphere became serious for a while.

 532 Chapter 531

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the Star Academy, Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei stood in the front.


    One of these two possessed the super martial spirit golden dragon, and the other possessed the top martial spirit terrine claw bear, and their attacks were very terrifying.


    Especially Wang Qiu''er, even though she was a white and tender little girl, once she started her hands, she would slam the horse. For details, please refer to Lu Yuan''s fighting situation.


    If weakened several times, it would be Wang Qiu''er.


    Don''t think Wang Qiu''er is only at level 47, but as the ultimate power, her power is not less than that of the soul emperor, and that punch is not as powerful.


    If you can hit Canghui Academy, it would really be a punch for a kid.


    This is definitely not a false statement. There are definitely not many spirit masters who can get a punch from the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit owner at the same level, not to mention that Wang Qiu''er''s spirit power is far above them.


    After Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei, it was Nie Qinsheng, the mind control spirit master who controlled the audience.


    Then there were Ning Rongrong and Jiang Zhu, these two auxiliary spirit masters behind the Qinsheng.


    Dugu Goose and Jing Ling were the last to protect the two auxiliary spirit masters, Ning Rongrong and Jiangzhu.


    Team Sky Star does not have a defensive spirit master, and it uses a combination of double strong attack, double control and double assistance plus a sensitive attack.


    To be honest, this combination is not perfect, but with absolute strength, this flaw can be completely ignored.


    The opposite Canghui Academy is also lined up, their formation is one, two, one and three, and the leader in the line is their captain, who is also the most powerful soul master among them.


    Wang Qiuer looked at the soul masters of Canghui Academy opposite, feeling the aura on them, a touch of disdain appeared on her jade-like little face, she has the ability to perceive the golden dragon, even if the opponent does not open the martial arts, she can know Perceives the specific strength of people below her.


    She had just felt it a while ago, and finally realized the strength of the opposite party. All the people on the opposite side were under her, and it was more than a little bit worse, which made her lose any interest in fighting in an instant.


    She just wants to start right now, and then quickly defeat them, so that she can let her brother play with her for a day.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Wang Qiu''er''s mouth couldn''t help but smile slightly. She liked being with her brother the most.


    His gaze shifted off the field.


    Lu Yuan found a place in the waiting zone to sit down, with Erlang''s legs tilted, his expression extremely relaxed.


    "Don''t you feel bad when you send out so many pills at once? These Zengshou Pills and Zhuyan Pills are much more precious than Shengling Pills." Zhu Zhuqing sat down beside Lu Yuan, turning his big eyes lightly, and whispering in his mouth. Asked.


    "What''s so distressing? It''s not just a few pills, it''s a trivial matter, and it''s my own person."


    "Have you ever felt distressed when I gave you a hundred thousand year soul bone?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan sighed softly, and said, "Zhuqing, your pattern is still not big enough. If Xueer, she would not ask me this kind of question. The reward is on one hand, but on the other To further buy people¡¯s hearts, rewards and penalties can make them more loyal.¡± Biquge Reserve www.au26.com


    "Compared with these, a few pills are just a small thing. As long as there are herbs, I can refine them at any time. The most important thing is always people, little cat, your mind is not bad, and there are some tricks to intrigue, but when it comes to In terms of Yuren, you still have a lot of difference, you still have to learn these things."


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing wrinkled her nose slightly, and muttered: "I am naturally not as good as Qian Renxue. My heart is not as big as hers, and I can hold so many things. I only have you in my heart. I have other things. I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t want to learn about this."


    "Really don''t want to learn? I originally wanted you to go to the Soul Guidance Hall to experience it, to help take care of some things, and when you grow up, I will leave the Soul Guidance Hall to you. Since you don''t care, then forget it. Then I''ll leave it to someone else. Na''er''s words are pretty good." Lu Yuan Zhongtong turned around and said softly.


    "No, I''ll learn!" Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly said when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to have such big expectations of her. She always wanted to help Lu Yuan. This happened to be a good opportunity. .


    And she wanted to let Lu Yuan know that she was not just a vase, she was also very capable.


    "Why do you want to learn again? Didn''t you say you didn''t learn just now?" Lu Yuan said softly, his eyes full of smiles when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Huh, I want to learn again, can''t it?" Seeing the smile in Lu Yuan''s eyes, she knew that this guy was teasing herself on purpose again, and said with a snort.


    "Okay, you will follow me more in the future and see how I do it. You are my woman, the lady of the palace lord of the Dragon King Palace. From now on, the Soul Guidance Hall will give it to you. A little bit." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Lu Yuan''s tone was serious.


    "Well, I see." After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "That''s fine, watch the game, it''s about to start soon." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, his eyes turned slightly, and suddenly his eyes condensed.


    "Lu Yuan, look at the people from Tianshui Academy, Shenfeng Academy, and Thunder Academy who are all in the viewing area over there. It seems that they are all coming to our game and want to get information." Zhu Zhuqing pointed not far Said the observation area dedicated to participants.


    Lu Yuan gave a faint glance, and sure enough, the figures of Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, Huo Wu and others were there, among them Shui Yue''er smiled and waved at him.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, nodded to her, turned around, and said faintly, "It doesn''t matter, it''s okay to let them get information. Under absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are native chickens. , As long as we are there, it is enough to push everything horizontally."


    "Well, you''re right." Zhu Zhuqing was quite satisfied with Lu Yuan''s words. As long as she and Lu Yuan were there, it would be impossible for the Tianxing Academy to lose. Do other teams in the Tiandou Division have Soul King level existence?


    No, so they don¡¯t have to worry at all.


    Even if Lu Yuan doesn''t play, as long as she makes a shot, she can still beat the entire Tiandou Division.


    Strength is the confidence to support everything.


    "It''s started." Lu Yuan muttered to himself as he watched the two teams that had already been facing each other on the ring.


    "The game begins." Lu Yuan had just finished speaking when the host in charge of the competition on the ring rang.


    As soon as the host''s voice rang, both teams immediately exploded with strong power, one after another, one after another, the spirit rings began to emerge.


    And when the spirit ring on Team Tianxing was released, everyone on the scene suddenly opened their eyes, and they were all shocked.

 533 Chapter 532: The Strength of the Sky Star Team

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the ring, Wang Qiu''er''s body shined with golden light, and diamond-shaped golden scales climbed on both sides of her cheeks, and there was also a brilliant golden diamond-shaped scale in the middle of her forehead shining brightly.


    Her original white and tender hands were also covered with scales, and turned into extremely sharp golden dragon claws, which are the dragonization skills that the advanced dragons will have.


    The sound of the dragon chant is a masterpiece, the huge golden dragon phantom stood quietly behind Wang Qiu''er, the huge dragon wings waved slightly, and a strong dragon power filled the audience.


    Four spirit rings of yellow, yellow and purple rose from her feet, and the four beautiful spirit rings rippled slightly, shining brightly.


    Wang Qiu''er, possesses a super martial soul golden dragon, level, forty-seventh-level assault war soul sect!


    A brown-yellow light appeared on Ling Wei beside Wang Qiu''er, and that light gradually condensed, forming a huge brown bear behind Ling Wei.


    This big bear is different from ordinary bear spirits. It has a pair of long, sharp, dark golden claws. It is the top beast spirit dein claw bear whose attack power is even better than that of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex.


    As soon as the dein claw bear appeared, Ling Wei¡¯s body was immediately raised by more than a foot, his arms and body became much thicker, and the skin on the surface became brownish-yellow hair, especially Ling Wei¡¯s hands. Bear''s paw has a pair of long and sharp claws growing on it, shining with dazzling cold light, and the terrorist attack power in it can be imagined.


    And under Lingwei''s body, the same four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple slowly rose, and the strong power was released.


    Ling Wei, Wuhun Direclaw Bear, forty-fourth-level assault war soul sect!


    Behind Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei, a qin suddenly appeared in the hands of Nian Qinsheng.


    This piano is about one meter two long and thirty centimeters wide. It is full of brilliance, with phoenix carvings on it, which is extraordinarily gorgeous.


    Different from the usual lyre, this lyre has only six strings, which is the mutated Wuhun of the Wuhun Shaoguangqin, the Liuxian Moqin.


    The six-string magic piano is a top weapon martial soul with both mind control and offensive power.


    Negative Qinsheng sat down slightly and stroked the six-stringed magic piano with both hands. Four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple rose from under him. With the sound of the piano, an unspeakable spirit wave filled.


    Negative Qin Sheng, Wu Hun Six-String Magic Qin, Forty-Five-Level Mind Control System Battle Soul Sect!


    After Ning Qinsheng released the Wuhun, Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan also released the Wuhun.


    Ning Rongrong held a noble, gorgeous, and colorful nine-story small tower on his right hand, which was the strongest auxiliary martial soul nine-treasure glass tower after evolution.


    If the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda is still inferior to the Nine Hearts Begonia, then the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda is definitely not inferior to the Nine Hearts Begonia, and it can be called the strongest auxiliary martial spirit.


    In the same way, four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple rose from under her body.


    Dugu Goose¡¯s body glowed with emerald green light. After the martial spirit possessed her body, her original snake tail became a dragon''s tail, with two emerald green horns appearing on her head. Layers of green mist diffused from her body, and four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple appeared from under her body.


    Ning Rongrong, the forty-fifth level auxiliary weapon Soul Sect!


    Dugu Goose, the forty-seventh-level control system battle soul sect!


    At the same time, Jingling and Jiangzhu also released their own spirits, skeletons and healing staff respectively, and three spirit rings of yellow, yellow and purple rose under them at the same time.


    Their ranks are 38 and 36 respectively.


    All the members of the Sky Star team have finished possessing their spirits, and their amazing strength is thoroughly revealed.Rape Chinese www.youcaizw.com


    The five Soul Sects and the two Soul Sovereigns were all the best soul ring matching, which immediately shocked the audience and many contestants.


    As for the Canghui Academy team opposite the Sky Star Academy team, except for the leader of the Soul Sect, the others are all souls, and there is also a soul ring that is not the best match.


    This contrast between the two sides immediately highlighted the huge gap in strength.


    "What are you playing in this special?" Looking at the strength of the Sky Star Academy team, Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help exclaiming in the observation area. What else to fight with such a strength gap, Canghui Academy is definitely defeated.


    The competition on the momentum alone was already overwhelming, and Canghui Academy was afraid that it could withstand a wave of attacks from the Star Academy team.


    "This Star Team is so strong, five Soul Sects and two Soul Sovereigns, this match is probably beyond all of our teams here." Huo Wushuang couldn''t help speaking slightly as he watched the scene on the ring.


    His expression was solemn. Originally, the Sky Star team had an incredible Lu Yuan, but now their players are also so strong, which is really hopeless.


    I''m afraid that my sister''s battle will definitely be lost, and there is no chance of victory.


    Huo Wushuang thought to himself.


    He cast his gaze on Huo Wu, and it turned out that Huo Wu''s expression at the moment was about to drip with water, her fists were clenched, and her eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Seeing the strength of the Star Academy team at this moment, she knew that she would definitely lose, but her ambition made her feel unwilling.


    Since seeing Lu Yuan''s powerful strength back then, while admiration rose in her heart, she also wanted to fight Lu Yuan and defeat him.


    But now that this idea wants to be realized is very slim.


    How could she be willing in her heart.


    Yu Tianxin''s reaction was greater than Huo Wu''s. He clenched his fist tightly, his nails pierced straight into the palm of his hand, blood dripped from his hand, and his face was full of crazy ferocious color. "Lu Yuan, I will defeat you, I will."


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he stared at the ring fiercely with resentment, as if he wanted to find the flaws in the Star Academy team.


    And not far away, Shui Bing''er sighed softly, his expression dignified.


    When Lu Yuan and his girlfriend were not on the court, the Tianxing Academy actually had five soul sects and two soul sects.


    If Lu Yuan were also on the court, wouldn''t it be at least the entire soul sect lineup?


    After all, the strength without playing will definitely be stronger.


    This thought made Shui Bing''er''s heart pounding.


    This kind of strength is too strong, it''s no wonder that Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the elder Poison Douluo of the Dragon King Palace are so optimistic about the Sky Star Academy. It turns out that their strength has reached such a level.


    It''s really scary.


    No wonder Lu Yuan had a relaxed face and didn''t care who his opponent was. If they replaced Tianshui Academy with a full soul sect lineup, they would be like Lu Yuan, no matter who the opponent was.


    "Sister, the male gods and their team are so strong." Just as Shui Bing''er sighed, Shui Yue''er pulled Shui Bing''er''s hand, opened her mouth slightly, and there was a look of shock on Qiao''s face that was hard to hide.

 534 Chapter 533 Emperor Xue Yes Thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s really strong, it''s a bit shocking!" Shui Binger muttered to himself, with a trace of fear in his tone.


    "Unexpectedly, the male gods and their team have so many soul sects, there are five on it, if you add the male god and his girlfriend, wouldn''t you have the entire soul sect lineup?" Shui Yue''er said with some surprise.


    "Yeah, this is the team that was named by the two big bosses. It is really powerful." Shui Binger sighed softly.


    "Sister, wouldn''t they be very likely to lose when we meet a male god," Shui Yueer said.


    "Yes, so now we have to take a closer look, learn more about the situation, and figure out some coping strategies. I think the people in other colleges have the same plans as us." Shui Binger said.


    "Hmm, sister, you are right." Upon hearing this, Shui Yue''er nodded gently.


    In the VIP area, all the top-level figures were also watching the game below, and when they saw the spirit ring configuration on the Sky Star Academy team, they also showed surprise on their faces.


    Sitting on the VIP table, the sallow-faced Emperor Xue Ye squeezed out a smile, and said to Ning Fengzhi and Dugu Bo beside him: "Is this the two optimistic teams? It is really extraordinary."


    "That''s natural, and the really powerful people haven''t played yet." Hearing the words of Emperor Xue Ye, Dugu Bo smiled faintly, with a hint of pride in his smile. This is their own team in the Dragon King Palace.


    Ning Fengzhi also smiled faintly, but did not reply.


    "Mr. Dugu, if the news that the emperor got is correct, the emperor who hasn''t played should be the lord of the Dragon King Palace, right?"


    With that, Emperor Xue Ye looked at Dugu Bo tightly.


    For ordinary people, the identity of the lord of the Dragon King Palace in Lu Yuan may be top secret, and even the heads of many forces do not know that Lu Yuan is the lord of the Dragon King Palace.


    But this definitely does not include the Tiandou imperial family.


    The Great Xueye still knows the situation of the Dragon King Palace well, and he also knows that there is Long Xiaoyao in the Dragon King Palace, but don''t forget whose subordinates Long Xiaoyao is, don''t you know it completely?


    "Yes, your Majesty, the emperor who didn''t play is the Palace Master Lu Yuan of the Dragon King Palace." Dugu Bo did not answer, instead, Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly and said the matter.


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Emperor Xue Ye nodded and asked: "Mr. Dugu, just now, the life-enhancing pill you said can increase life span by five years. I wonder if it is true or not?"


    As soon as these words were said, Ning Fengzhi and Salas, who had been quietly standing by, couldn''t help but cast their eyes.


    "This is naturally true. I have already said it. This is made by the hall master of my house. The hall master of my house is an alchemist who can refine a lot of pills. Sect Master Ning knows this best. Sovereign Tanning¡¯s daughter also enjoyed it.¡± Dugu Bo said lightly.


    "Is it true? Sect Master Ning?" The Great Xueye looked at Ning Fengzhi.


    "His Majesty, it is true. The Spirit Ascension Pill refined by Palace Master Lu is extremely effective and can increase the level of soul power. After the little girl has taken five of them, she has increased to three consecutive levels in the soul sect stage." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "That said, wouldn''t every life-enhancing pill really extend life for five years?" Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, the words of Emperor Xue Ye were full of excitement. He was already in poor health and was afraid of supporting him. In a few years, this life-enhancing pill was really a life-saving medicine for him.Xishi Literature www.xishiwx.com


    "Mr. Dugu, I don''t know when the Zengshou Pill of your palace will start to be sold? The emperor also wants to buy some."


    As soon as Emperor Xue Ye finished speaking, Ning Fengzhi''s voice also rang, "If the pill is on sale, please make sure to keep a few for my Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.


    Ning Fengzhi is also in great demand for life-enhancing pills, because Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo are both older, they will live for another 20 to 30 years at most. If there are no new ones in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School after 20 or 30 years. If the title takes over, then it will go downhill.


    And if you get the Pill for Life Enhancing, it will be different. At least it will allow Uncle Jian and Uncle Bone to live more than ten or twenty years. This is of great significance to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    "Haha, your Majesty and Sect Master Ning can rest assured that the two''s requirements will naturally be reflected by the Lord, but this life-enhancing pill is very particular about the materials used, and it is quite difficult to refine it, so how much can be given to the two? , This seat can''t guarantee it." Dugubo said.


    "Of course, everything depends on the meaning of the Lord Lu, I don''t know if Dian Master Lu has time recently? The emperor also wants to meet such a young talent." Emperor Xue Ye said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Dugu Boning Fengzhi and Salas, who had ears pricked on the side, raised their brows at the same time. They were all mature and sophisticated. Once the words of Emperor Xueye came out, they knew what Emperor Xueye wanted to do.


    For this, the three people have different ideas.


    "Is the emperor trying to win over the Dragon King Palace?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were deep, and his thoughts were deflected. Now that Emperor Xue Ye is unwell, even the soul masters of the healing system can barely maintain his health. Look like this Son, it should not live for a few years.


    Although the prince Xue Qinghe was capable, but still young, it was still unknown whether he could frighten his officials and command the entire Heaven Dou Empire.


    Even if he could control the Heaven Dou Empire, it would still be difficult to say whether he could deal with the Spirit Hall and the Star Luo Empire in the future.


    At this time, if you can win the Palace of the Dragon King, with Lu Yuan¡¯s magical alchemy, Emperor Xue Ye may not only have the possibility of prolonging life, but also get the support of the Dragon King Palace, which has the strength of several Title Douluo, so that the Heaven Dou Imperial Family Naturally it will be more secure.


    Don¡¯t forget, why the Heaven Dou Empire is so much weaker than the Star Luo Empire in terms of military strength and can still maintain its current situation. One is because of the intervention of the Spirit Hall, which suppressed the contradiction between the two empires, and the other is because The Heaven Dou Empire has seven great soul master sects. More precisely, the original three sects are in the Heaven Dou Empire, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has always supported the royal family.


    It was precisely because of this that the Heaven Dou Empire could barely contend with the Star Luo Empire.


    Looking at how Xue Ye Great Emperor looked now, it was obvious that he wanted to win the Dragon King Palace like the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    Is it just that Lu Yuan is so easy to win over?


    Thinking about it, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Dugu Bo glanced at Emperor Xue Ye, muttering in his heart.


    He had no prejudice against the Tiandou imperial family. Before Lu Yuan came, he had a very good relationship with the Tiandou imperial family. He even helped Prince Xue Xing against Lu Yuan before, but was later hanged by Long Xiaoyao. beated.


    Now he has joined the Dragon King Palace, loyal to Lu Yuan, but if the Dragon King Palace and the Tiandou Royal Family are really to cooperate, to be honest, he does not reject it in his heart.


    Even, there is some agreement.

 535 Chapter 534

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But Salas glanced at Emperor Xueye inadvertently, with a touch of mockery in his eyes.


    Is it wise to be clever, and the forces that woo them the Spirit Hall?


    If this Dragon King Palace were someone else''s power, and watching it unite with the Heaven Dou imperial family, Salas would definitely jump in anxiously, saying anything to destroy them.


    But what he wanted to win now turned out to be the Dragon King Palace, and Saras just wanted to laugh.


    Lu Yuan is the saint son of Wuhun Hall, the future pope.


    Is it okay to woo him?


    While scolding the emperor Xueye for being stupid, Salas couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a thumbs up in his heart. He deserves to be His Royal Highness. This method is extraordinary. Maybe he had expected it when he created the Dragon King Palace. The Heaven Dou imperial family will win him over.


    When the time comes, it will take advantage of the trend to intervene in the power center of the Tiandou Empire, and then cooperate with Miss Xueer. If you want to subvert the entire Tiandou Empire, it will really be effortless.


    Salas thought, a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. He stroked his beard lightly, but he thought of Zengshou Dan going up.


    Since this thing was refined by His Highness the Son, if he was able to do things Salas, he would not be able to get a reward from His Highness. I heard that His Highness never hesitated to reward his subordinates, maybe he also has this opportunity It.


    Thinking that after taking Zengshou Pill, he could still sit comfortably in this platinum bishop''s position for more than ten or twenty years, he decided to devote his allegiance to His Royal Highness the Son and be his most faithful dog licking.


    This is the most true thought in Salas at the moment.


    Facing the problem of Emperor Xueye, Dugubo smiled slightly and said: "Since the Emperor wants to meet with the Lord, it must be a great honor to come to the Lord, but now we are in the competition, and the Dragon King Palace has many things to be busy. When the Lord has time, this seat is really uncertain."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, we will not be too late when the Lord of the Palace Lu has time. If the Lord Lu has time, then Sect Master Ning can pass the news to the emperor, and the emperor will have time anytime. "The Great Xue Ye laughed.


    "Well, that''s it." Dugu Bo nodded and said.


    After receiving Dugubo''s reply, Emperor Xueye was very happy. He turned his gaze to Sales on the side, "Why does Bishop Salas say nothing? Seeing that your face is not right, is it also not in good health?"


    "If you are not in good health, I have a few very good therapists here. If it is not possible, the Lord Lu of the Dragon King Palace is superb in alchemy. If he takes action, he may be able to help you regulate your body."


    For the few people present, neither Dugu Bo nor Ning Fengzhi had a good relationship with Wuhun Hall. With Dugu Bo, who was relatively close to the Tiandou imperial family in the past, Emperor Xueye felt that the possibility of winning the Dragon King Palace should not be small.


    But in order to be more certain, he thought about bringing Salas into the army and making the relationship between the Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace more stiff. This is also the reason why he deliberately mentioned Lu Yuan just now, that is, to create a kind of Dragon King Palace and My Heaven Dou Empire is about to stand together, our relationship is already very close, and at the same time, it makes Salas feel a little bit more disgusted with the Dragon King Palace.


    He may not be able to recruit to the Dragon King Palace, but he would never want to see the Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace get together. It can be said that he is now for prevention.


    In all fairness, the old man Xue Ye had lived so long and was an emperor, so he still had some means.


    Salas naturally heard the meaning of Emperor Xueye all of a sudden, and her expression became hardened under the amusement in her heart, "The Emperor, you should take care of your body first."


    As he said, he turned his head directly, with an angry look.


    The old man Salas also has a good acting skills.Food novel www.meishi2008.com


    They are all actors, it depends on who is more skilled.


    On the other hand, Dugubo and Ning Fengzhi sat quietly and said nothing. As for what they were thinking, only they would know.


    ...


    On the ring, looking at the best-matching spirit ring under the Sky Star team, everyone in Canghui Academy couldn''t help swallowing, and for a while, a little shivering.


    Just as Lu Yuan had expected, Canghui Academy had no plans to use the Seven-in-One Fusion technique in the first round, so it left two important soul masters below.


    In the first game against the Star Academy, a team that was optimistic about by the two big guys, they knew their own strengths and they didn''t plan to win at all, but chose to hide their cards.


    What I didn''t expect was that the strength of the Tianxing Academy team was so strong. Standing opposite them, feeling the pervasive momentum, like facing a group of wild beasts, the pressure is too terrifying. People.


    On the other side, Team Sky Star was different, each with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Looking at the spirit ring matching of the Canghui Academy and the others, one Soul Sect and six Soul Venerables, this kind of strength really has not been put in the eyes of the negative Qinsheng.


    "Start!" Negative Qinsheng gave an order, flicking his fingers, and the invisible sound waves turned into layers of sound waves instantly permeating.


    Hearing this, Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei rushed out almost immediately, like lightning, rushing to everyone in Canghui Academy.


    "The nine treasures are famous, one is power, the nine treasures are famous, and the second is speed!" Ning Rongrong read the formula, two brilliant streams directly enveloped Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei.


    For each additional spirit ring in the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, the increase of all skills increases by 10%.


    Originally, when Ning Rongrong was in the Great Soul Master, the first two skills could only increase soul power and speed by 30%, but now she is still at level 40, and the increase has been increased to 50%. This is definitely a terrifying number.


    With Ning Rongrong¡¯s increase, Wang Qiu¡¯er¡¯s already forty-seventh level of spirit power once again soared, approaching the soul king rank, and Ling Wei also increased in momentum, a pair of sharp claws shot cold, and her right hand was raised. I shot a student from Canghui College.


    "Jianzhu, use healing skills." Negative Qinsheng''s voice sounded.


    "Yeah!" Jiang Zhu nodded, the first yellow spirit ring lit up, and the first spirit ability, healing aura was released.


    The white light of healing filled the audience. This light of healing was not for his own people, but for those of Canghui Academy.


    As for why?


    Just look at the battle situation!


    "Second spirit ability, the power of the dragon!" Wang Qiu''er blasted out a punch, directly and powerfully smashing the defense of a Canghui team member, blasting it directly with one punch.


    Even the two people standing behind him were knocked to the side.


    "Second spirit ability, the claws of the mad bear!" Lingwei took a claw, and slapped a member of the Canghui Academy who was too late to escape on the ground. The sharp claws left a deep on his body. There was a deep scar, and the blood suddenly flowed out.

 536 Chapter 535

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"These two guys are too violent. By the way, do I need to take action?"


    Watching Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei, who were boosted by the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, directly hung up and beat the seven opposing people, Dugu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly and said softly.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary anymore." Jingling suppressed his desire to make a move. Originally, he wanted to make a move, but seeing the violent attacks of the two men, he felt that he would better stay here.


    "It looks like this Canghui Academy is a bit useless!" Ning Rongrong said softly while assisting Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei with his spirit skills.


    "It''s not a bit useless, it''s quite useless!" Dugu Yan''s voice sounded.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, Jingling, you can also play, I also have to prepare for the final blow, as for the Dugu Goose, just look at it, your skills are poisonous, and now we are sure to win , You don''t have any need to shoot." Negative Qinsheng said.


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Yan nodded gently.


    "Then I will go." Jingling said.


    "Well, go ahead." Nian Qinsheng nodded slightly.


    Jing Ling''s body flashed and turned into an afterimage, rushing towards the direction of Canghui Academy.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Rongrong simply pointed his hand, and a stream of light directly enveloped Jingling, and Jingling''s speed suddenly increased.


    After a year of painstaking practice, Ning Rongrong has now mastered the distraction control method of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to the Heart of Four Orifices Persistence, and can use different amplification skills on four people at the same time.


    Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei are both power attack type spirit masters, so both of them are equipped with power increase and speed increase, and Jing Ling is a sensitive attack type spirit master, so only the speed increase is attached to him.


    As for why you didn''t use the last two spirit abilities, it was not necessary to deal with the people of Canghui Academy.


    Jing Ling entangled a Canghui Academy player as soon as he came on the field, and pressed him to death.


    Lingwei circled three souls and beat each other with one enemy and three violence.


    And Wang Qiuer was the captain of Canghui Academy, the only soul sect, together with the other two soul sages, to severely suppress, and from time to time, let them vomit blood and fly upside down.


    However, Wang Qiu''er was determined to start, at least no one was seriously injured.


    But if you continue to fight like this, although you will win sooner or later, I am afraid that time will not be enough.


    "One minute." Nie Qinsheng sighed softly, and the second-ranked hundred-year spirit ring suddenly lit up. The second spirit ability from Liuxian Moqin was slow.


    The role of this skill is not to fight against the body, but to target a person''s soul.


    It can slow down a person''s mental reaction speed, and once a person''s mental reaction slows down, his own speed will naturally slow down.


    Under the control of the negative Qinsheng, these violin sounds filled the audience with strong spiritual fluctuations.


    Affected by the sound of the piano, the figures of Canghui Academy suddenly slowed down.


    Because the sound of the piano is controlled by the mental power of the negative Qinsheng, these piano sounds directly ignored Wang Qiuer and the others, and did not get into their minds.


    As an outstanding spirit master of the Mind Control System, this negative Qinsheng can still do this. At the beginning, his mental power has already filled the audience.Search Novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    Mental control skills are the most important test of control, because it is easy to accidentally injure one''s own people. If the skills are not the enemy of us, what use is there.


    After negative Qinsheng''s deliberate control, only Canghui Academy fell into mental retardation, and Lingwei and the others were not affected at all.


    Seeing everyone in Canghui College fell into mental retardation, Wang Qiuer and others directly seized this opportunity.


    "The third spirit ability, the golden dragon head!" Wang Qiu''er yelled, her small fist blasted out, and a one-foot-sized golden dragon head appeared above the fist. The dragon head flew out and directly sent the Canghui Academy and the team leader. Everyone blasted off the ring.


    The three of them were hit by Wang Qiu''er''s punch, directly vomiting blood and flying upside down.


    On this side, Ling Wei also let out a deep cry, "The first soul ability, the addiction of fear claws."


    The huge dark golden claws blasted the other three souls from the Canghui Academy who were still slowing down the ring.


    Just as Lingwei just finished the action, Jingling kicked his opponent out of the field.


    The battle is over here.


    The few people didn¡¯t act very hard, but they didn¡¯t show any mercy either, because according to Lu Yuan, the people in Canghui Academy were not good people. Furthermore, there was a one-minute limit. All of them were in a hurry. It''s more powerful.


    Although everyone in the Canghui Academy team was not life-threatening, they suffered all the injuries, and at least they couldn''t play in the next few games.


    Seeing this scene, their leading teacher Shi Nian''s expression became extremely gloomy. Looking at the direction of Lu Yuan and others, there was a dark resentment in his eyes.


    "Oh, time?" Lu Yuan''s perception was so keen, his eyes immediately caught his attention.


    "I hope you don''t want to die." Lu Yuan sighed softly, a glimmer of light flashed across his eyes.


    "The battle is over, the Star Academy team won, let us congratulate them." As soon as the battle ended, the voice of the master of ceremonies rang.


    "Brother, brother, how long did we spend?" Everyone didn''t pay attention to the news of the victory announced by the emcee. Instead, everyone looked at Lu Yuan, and Wang Qiuer asked directly.


    Seeing the expectation of the seven people on the ring, especially the sparkling eyes of Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said, "Congratulations, you only took 59 seconds."


    "Huh!" Hearing this, the seven breathed out almost at the same time.


    "Fifty-nine seconds? Fortunately, one second is a full minute. If it takes more than one minute, we will be punished." Ning Rongrong patted his small chest, with a rejoicing expression, and said softly. .


    However, although Ning Rongrong¡¯s voice was soft, many of the spectators in the academy and those in the VIP area were basically soul masters. Although Ning Rongrong¡¯s voice was not loud, he was still heard by them. Can''t help but twitch slightly.


    The look in Lu Yuan''s eyes passed a weird look, this guy was a little too crazy, he wanted to solve his opponent within a minute.


    And if the time is exceeded, the team members will be punished. What a madness!


    But going crazy, but the Sky Star team really has this ability, and it really ended the battle in a minute.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help sighing slightly, the combat effectiveness of the Tianxing Academy was still strong.


    The most angry thing is naturally the time, his face was already gloomy, and now it is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    This Nima stipulated that the fighting time could not exceed one minute before he even played. How despised their Canghui Academy. Looking at the injuries and unconsciousness of his students, a fierce light appeared in his eyes. ...

 537 Chapter 536: Meeting with Ye Lingsu

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Brother, how is Qiu''er behaving?" Wang Qiu''er rushed over at the ring, holding Lu Yuan''s arm with expectation on her pretty face, waiting to be praised.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er look like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, squeezing Wang Qiu''er''s face, and said: "Xiao Qiu''er is naturally behaving very well, worthy of being my sister."


    "Hee hee!" After receiving Lu Yuan''s praise, Wang Qiu''er was like a kid who had gotten a candy. His smile was extraordinarily sweet, with a blushing little face, and a charming and lovely appearance.


    Rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head with a smile, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to everyone, "Let¡¯s all go, everyone did a good job today. Even though the opponent has a little bit of food, your performance is undoubtedly very good. To celebrate our start. Just like this, I invite everyone to the Star Blue Hotel to have a good meal."


    "I hope everyone will perform as well as they are today."


    "Yeah, the captain is magnificent!" Hearing that Lu Yuan wanted to invite everyone to have a meal at the most upscale Star Blue Hotel in Heaven Dou Imperial City, everyone could not help but cheer.


    The consumption level of Star Blue Hotel is quite high, and people who don''t have any spare money can''t really afford to go to such a place.


    Among the people present, not counting Lu Yuan, only Ning Rongrong, a rich little lady, had enough financial strength to go to such places frequently.


    Others, even Negative Qinsheng and Dugu Goose, rarely have the opportunity to go to the Star Blue Hotel.


    After all, Qin Zong itself is not a very wealthy sect.


    Although Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo, in fact, when it comes to money, he doesn''t have much savings. Dugu Goose doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing, but she doesn''t go to such a luxurious place.


    As for Jiang Zhu Jingling and others, they are all civilian families, so naturally there is no need to say more.


    So they were naturally very happy to hear that Lu Yuan was going to have dinner at the Star Blue Hotel.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile as everyone cheered.


    "Yes, Captain!" The voices of everyone rang in unison.


    Under the leadership of Lu Yuan, everyone left the field and the game was over, so there was no need to stay.


    Only one competition area was opened today, and the first round of qualifiers cannot be played at all. At least four competition areas will be opened tomorrow before it is possible to finish the first game.


    As for the second round of qualifiers, it should be the day after tomorrow.


    So Lu Yuan naturally took everyone to eat and drink boldly.


    As for watching games and gathering intelligence?


    There is no such need at all.


    Don''t ask, ask is strong.


    No way, strength is so willful.


    After taking everyone to celebrate, everyone else returned to the academy, while Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er back to the Dragon King Palace.


    Because there is someone who has been dating for a long time and wants to see him.


    ...


    The next day!Chinese Novel Library www.cnxsku.net


    In the Dragon King Palace!


    Lu Yuan took a sip of tea and looked at the beautiful woman opposite, his eyes calm.


    "Dianzhu Lu, admiring the name for a long time, but I finally had the honor to see you today." The beautiful woman looked at Lu Yuan and smiled slightly.


    "Sect Master Ye, I heard Senior Dugu say that you have the conditions to talk to me in person. I don''t know what the conditions are?" Lu Yuan asked faintly, staring at the beautiful woman opposite.


    It turned out that this beautiful woman was the current lord of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, Ye Lingsu, an 82nd level Contra.


    It is rumored that Ning Fengzhi is the first auxiliary soul master in the mainland, but that is because the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is the upper three sect, and its reputation is far spread.


    However, the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect has only two people, and they are not even a sect.


    That¡¯s why Ning Fengzhi¡¯s reputation is much higher than Ye Lingsu, but if it is really compared, Ye Lingsu¡¯s support ability is no less than that of Ning Fengzhi, and even due to the level of advantage, Ye Lingsu¡¯s support ability may be even greater. Scary.


    However, no matter how powerful the auxiliary ability is, it is only an auxiliary spirit master. Even the auxiliary spirit Douluo still has no combat effectiveness. Therefore, the situation facing the Jiuxin Haitang Sect is not good, even due to the terrifying treatment of the Jiuxin Haitang Ability, and was jealous of other forces, thus increasing persecution.


    If it weren''t for Ye Lingsu''s some means, she really might not be able to support it till now.


    So when Dugu Bo invited her to join the Dragon King Palace, she was a little moved.


    If the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect is not to be swallowed up, it needs an umbrella, and the Dragon King Palace undoubtedly has enough abilities.


    But the Dragon King Palace is also a spirit master force. Although the Dragon King Palace''s policies are very good and treat his own people very loosely, Ye Lingsu, who has been persecuted many times, still has lingering fears, so he has been hesitant.


    Hearing Dugu Bo said that there is a young lord in the Dragon King Palace, Ye Lingsu couldn¡¯t help but think carefully. She was already old and lived almost in this life, but her daughter was still young and needed There is one person to protect.


    Just as the other half of the direct descendants of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must be a war spirit master, each descendant of Jiuxin Haitang must also find a war spirit master as a spouse to ensure that the line of Jiuxin Haitang can continue smoothly.


    She fell to where she is now because of her husband''s death and no shelter.


    That''s why she wanted to meet Lu Yuan. If Lu Yuan is truly a talented person, then maybe it would be a good choice to marry his daughter to him.


    After all, the Dragon King Palace now has the support of several titled Douluo, and it is already one of the superpowers in the mainland today. As the lord of the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan''s identity can be said to be very prominent, and every move can affect the entire continent. Situation, such a character, wants to protect his daughter at all.


    And she was also convinced that as an auxiliary ability that was better than Qibao Glazed Glass Tower''s Nine Heart Begonia Martial Spirit owner, her daughter was absolutely worthy of Shang Lu Yuan.


    Moreover, my daughter is still that beautiful, so there is no need to worry about men dislike it.


    So the only remaining question that needs to be determined is, what kind of person is Lu Yuan?


    Can she meet the demands of her son-in-law from the bottom of her heart?


    However, she had just met today, and she had a very good impression of Lu Yuan. She was very satisfied with this young man.


    Needless to say, his appearance is definitely the top class, and even handsome a bit beyond imagination, coupled with the ethereal temperament on him, it adds a lot of charm to him.


    Ye Lingsu had to admit that she had never seen such a handsome boy in her life, and even her middle-aged woman who had been married and even had a child of 18 or 9 years old was a little dazzled.


    Ask yourself, if she were twenty years younger, she would have missed Lu Yuan for life.


    People are all sensory animals. Whether they are male or female, their first impression of a good-looking person will undoubtedly be much better, and Ye Lingsu¡¯s first impression of Lu Yuan is undoubtedly excellent.

 538 Chapter 537 Ye Lingsus Conditions

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In addition to Lu Yuan''s face value, Ye Lingsu also admired Lu Yuan''s character.


    Without the slightest recklessness and impetuosity of a young person, his heart is very calm, his eyes are calm and deep, like a secluded lake, without a trace of peace.


    When facing her, she showed sufficient etiquette between her behaviors, and she was also generous in dealing with people and things, simply and neatly. This showed maturity and old-fashioned manners that did not look like a young person at all.


    Moreover, the talent and strength of this young man are not so powerful. Listening to the gossip from Dugu Bo, the level of this young man has reached the soul king. Such a young soul king, Ye Lingsu is really unheard of. The true pride of heaven.


    There are also miraculous pills such as the Zengshou Pill and Yan Pill circulating in the medicine hall seem to be refined by the young man in front of him, and the soul guide that allows the auxiliary soul master to have the fighting power of the war soul master seems to come from the front. The hand of a young man.


    The genius of this young man seems to be unable to fully express with words.


    In a word, what Ye Lingsu thinks about Lu Yuan likes now.


    The thought in my mind is even more eager.


    Seeing Ye Lingsu kept looking at him with that weird gaze, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but frown. Under her gaze, Lu Yuan felt like he had become an ornamental object. Look around at will.


    And Ye Lingsu occasionally saw a strange light in his eyes, which always made him feel that the woman opposite seemed to have some bad intentions against him.


    He was slightly upset in his heart, but Lu Yuan did not show it. After so long of experience, he can already control his emotions very well, unless it is something particularly important, or something involves a special relationship with him. Close person, otherwise his expression will be so plain and unwavering under normal circumstances.


    "Sect Master Ye, what are the conditions for you to ask me to meet in person? You can talk now." Seeing Ye Lingsu still looking at himself, Lu Yuan frowned unchecked, and asked softly.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s question again, Ye Lingsu finally seemed to have reacted, staring at Lu Yuan''s face, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile.


    "It has long been heard that the master of the temple, Fengshen, is handsome and talented, and I saw it today and it really deserves its reputation."


    Ye Lingsu smiled lightly and said: "This time the concubine meets with Palace Master Lu, there is really a condition. If Palace Master Lu can meet the requirements of the concubine, from now on, the concubine shall be driven by the Palace Master."


    "Then I don''t know what the request is, Ye Sect Master just said, as long as it is within my ability and does not violate the bottom line, I can promise you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Haha, this matter is definitely within your abilities for Palace Master Lu, and it''s very easy to do it, as long as you agree to it." Ye Lingsu smiled.


    "Oh? I don''t know what is going on?" After hearing Ye Lingsu''s words, Lu Yuan really became interested for a while.


    "Haha, what do you think of the little girl Ye Lingling?" Ye Lingsu asked with a chuckle.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help looking outside the hall, where Zhu Zhuqing was with Ye Lingling.


    Because today Ye Ling had always come here with Ye Lingling, it was just because Lu Yuan and the two had important matters to discuss, so Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing to accompany Ye Lingling outside the hall, and now listening to Ye Lingsu¡¯s words, Lu There was a trace of puzzlement in Yuan''s heart, the woman asked what this meant?


    However, although he didn''t know what Ye Lingsu wanted to do, Lu Yuan answered truthfully, "Ms. Ye Lingling has a good talent, beautiful appearance, and superhuman temperament. She is a very good girl."


    Ye Lingling is indeed very talented. At the age of eighteen, she has also reached the soul sect rank. You must know that she is an auxiliary spirit master and can reach the soul sect rank at the age of eighteen without any external force. No, Ye Lingling is definitely a top genius.


    Moreover, Ye Lingling is also very good-looking, with a beautiful face, a slender figure, a front convex and back curled, and a pair of slender legs that are particularly conspicuous. The cold temperament on her body is somewhat similar to that of Zhu Zhuqing.Standard Literature www.chidwx.com


    If 10 is a perfect score, this girl is enough to score more than nine points.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ye Lingsu chuckled, with a hint of joy in his smile.


    "The concubine wants to betroth the little girl to Dian Master Lu, how does Dian Master Lu feel?" Ye Lingsu laughed softly.


    ?????


    Hearing Ye Lingsu''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but was taken aback. What did this woman just say?


    "Sect Master Ye, what did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly." Lu Yuan, who suspected that he had heard the hallucinations, couldn''t help asking again.


    "Hehe, the concubine just said that he wants to betroth the little girl to Palace Master Lu, I don''t know what Lu Palace''s plan is?" Ye Lingsu laughed.


    "Miss Ye to me?" Lu Yuan heard clearly this time. He didn''t hear any hallucinations. This woman really wanted to marry her daughter to herself.


    "So this is the condition for Sect Master Ye to join my Dragon King Palace?" Lu Yuan gently tapped his finger on the table and asked faintly.


    "Yes, this is the only condition for the concubine body. As long as Dianzhu Lu marries the little daughter, we will naturally become in-laws. The concubine will naturally be driven by Dianzhu Lu in the future." Ye Lingsu blinked and laughed.


    "Haha, Sect Master Ye is really interesting. People who join the Dragon King Palace are all my subordinates. You have a good idea. You want to be my mother-in-law." Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Then what''s Lu Dian''s idea?" Ye Lingsu asked.


    Lu Yuan did not answer directly, but said lightly, "Sect Master Ye should also know that I already have a girlfriend, and she is out now."


    "Haha, this concubine doesn''t care, the strong in Douluo Continent is respected, three wives and four concubines are just normal things, and it is normal to have two wives as Dian Lu," Ye Lingsu said.


    "Is it normal? But what if I say that I am more than Zhuqing a girlfriend?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Lingsu''s complexion slightly changed, "Then I wonder how many confidantes Lu Palace Master has?"


    "So far, there are four." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Four?" Ye Lingsu couldn''t help frowning slightly when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, four girlfriends might be too much, right.


    However, seeing Lu Yuan''s amazing appearance, and then thinking about his horrible talent and the identity of the Palace Master of the Dragon King, Ye Lingsu was a little surprised. It''s normal for a man like this to have four girlfriends.


    Even four may have been deliberately controlled, otherwise there may be more.


    After all, even when she saw Lu Yuan, she wanted to marry her daughter, it is hard to guarantee that other people did not have this idea.


    It''s just that if Lu Yuan now has four, wouldn''t Ye Lingling be the fifth child after marrying?


    This made Ye Lingsu a little unacceptable.

 539 Chapter 538 Lu Yuans Rejection

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How about it, Sect Master Ye still wants to make Miss Ye a betrothal to me?" Lu Yuan lightly touched the table top with his finger, with a strange smile on his face.


    Hearing that, Ye Lingsu was slightly silent, and she was naturally unwilling to let her daughter be the fifth child.


    But on the other hand, Lu Yuanwei was too good, and she was indeed a good match for her daughter. If she could marry Lu Yuan, Ye Lingling would have a guarantee in the next half of her life, and the line of Jiuxin Begonia could be passed on smoothly.


    Moreover, with Lu Yuan¡¯s current status, once Ye Lingling marries him, her value can skyrocket, becoming the top figure in the mainland. Don¡¯t doubt, with the momentum of the Dragon King Palace at this time, if Ye Lingling can become the lady of the palace master, So even if the current emperor Xueye saw her, he would respect her three points.


    Ye Lingsu has been in the Dragon King Palace for a while, and she knows some news about the Medicine Hall and the Soul Guidance Hall. The Dragon King Hall has two functions, the medicine pill and the Soul Guidance device, and it will surely soar into the sky in the future. It is not necessarily the most powerful sect force in the world. How could she not want to take a ride on such a wide and large luxury cruise ship?


    Therefore, in her heart now, she both minds letting her daughter be a young girl, but also reluctant to bear the golden turtle son-in-law Lu Yuan, and her heart is really complicated.


    Seeing Ye Lingsu''s silent appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. This woman would really think that she wanted to marry Ye Lingling to him, so that he could escort the line of Jiuxin Haitang, and she could also use Ye Lingling. , Instantly elevating your position in the Dragon King Palace, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    But, is Lu Yuan so easy to take advantage of?


    He was the only one who took advantage of others, and no one could take advantage of him without paying the price.


    Don¡¯t you see Dugu Bo? With the Poison Pill method, the toxins in the body are controlled, and the strength is greatly increased, but the price is to let Lu Yuan drive him in the second half of his life. You see, he is still helping Lu Yuan guard the medicine hall.


    Another example is Ning Fengzhi, who obtained the Soul Guidance Device from Lu Yuan, which allows his direct children to have combat power comparable to that of a Soul War Master, but what are the consequences?


    The consequence is that from now on, subject to the Dragon King Palace, without the supply of the Soul Guidance Device, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will be beaten back to its original form in an instant, after all, only Lu Yuan can know the Soul Guidance Device.


    And the most important thing is that Lu Yuan is very disgusted with this kind of political marriage.


    If Lu Yuan was willing to do this, he could have taken Ning Rongrong two years ago, so why is he still hesitating now?


    Ning Fengzhi''s old fox didn''t have the mind to marry, but he was smart and took an emotional line. Where Lu Yuan went, he would send his daughter wherever he was, and he used his true feelings to influence him.


    After all, people''s hearts are grown in flesh. What''s more, Lu Yuan is a person who eats soft but not hard. He is the easiest to treat women, especially the kind of beautiful women.


    He really didn''t feel Ning Rongrong at all at first, and he even refused Ning Rongrong altogether.


    But from two years ago to the present, Ning Rongrong¡¯s feelings for him have become deeper and deeper. He has seen all of this. He is not hard-hearted. Faced with such feelings, his heart is naturally moved, but he still has concerns in his heart. No matter what, Ning Fengzhi''s methods still worked.


    Doesn''t Lu Yuan know what Ning Fengzhi is thinking?


    No, he knew, he always knew it, but Ning Fengzhi was clever and wouldn''t be offensive.


    It was not like Ye Lingsu, who obviously put the political marriage on the table for discussion, which made Lu Yuan extremely annoyed. It was just that he was good at raising qi and didn''t show his emotions on his face.


    But as his mentality changed, his tone couldn''t help but become more compelling.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpwxs.com


    "Sect Master Ye, the main hall is waiting for you to reply!" Lu Yuan tapped his fingers on the tabletop, staring at Ye Lingsu with plain eyes, and an invisible pressure instantly spread.


    Lu Yuan''s voice sounded, and Ye Lingsu, who was lost in thought, woke up immediately.


    Ying Lu Yuan''s calm and compelling look made Ye Lingsu''s heart a little nervous.


    You must know that although she is an auxiliary soul master, her soul power is as high as eighty-two level anyway, but she actually felt a huge pressure on Lu Yuan, which shocked her heart.


    Looking at the young Dragon King Palace Master again, he seemed to have changed himself. He was originally a Qianqian gentleman, gentle and moist like jade, treated people and things with courtesy.


    But now, she feels like a high emperor, scattered with majesty that is hard to see directly. Is this what this young man really looks like?


    "Lu, Palace Master Lu..." Ye Lingsu opened his mouth, trying to say something, but was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Sect Master Ye hasn''t told me how you are thinking about it? Knowing that I have four confidantes, is Sect Master Ye still willing to marry Miss Ye Lingling as a child?"


    Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "This..." Ye Lingsu choked for a while with Lu Yuan''s gaze.


    "Heh, I want to marry me, but I don''t want to be a small one. Do you want to be a big one? Sect Master Ye is also too beautiful. You must know that even Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect does not have the same idea as you. I didn''t want to make his daughter bigger, I don''t know where Sect Master Ye is confident."


    Seeing Ye Lingsu''s ugly face, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "To tell you the truth, although I am bothered and have four confidantes, I still respect every relationship. I love them all. It¡¯s true. What I hate the most is political marriage, because emotions are not for sale or for trading."


    "You want me to marry Miss Ye Lingling with a big mouth. Have you ever considered your daughter''s idea? Or is this kind of political marriage already the norm for you sects?"


    "As long as the sect can continue, sacrificing children''s feelings is irrelevant?"


    Lu Yuan said, looking straight at Ye Lingsu.


    After being questioned by Lu Yuan, Ye Lingsu opened his mouth, trying to say something, but couldn''t say it.


    In all fairness, she didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her behavior, because on the Douluo Continent, it was already commonplace for their sect forces.


    Even her own daughter Ye Lingling was not disgusted with her behavior, because she had solicited her daughter''s opinions, and her daughter also expressed understanding.


    What she didn''t expect was that the Lord of the Dragon King Palace was so resistant to the marriage, and that remark made her difficult to answer.


    Did she admit that she was sacrificing Ye Lingling''s feelings?


    Although this is indeed the case, she still can''t let her say that.


    So facing Lu Yuan''s question, she could only remain silent.

 540 Chapter 539 Lu Yuans Evil Taste

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why Sect Master Ye didn''t speak anymore?" Looking at the choking Ye Lingsu, Lu Yuan gently sipped his tea again and asked faintly.


    "Dianzhu Lu has said so, what else can I say?" Ye Lingsu smiled bitterly when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Heh!" Looking at Ye Lingsu''s wry smile, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Dianzhu Lu, if you don''t talk about the marriage, how do you feel about the little girl?" Ye Lingsu was silent for a while, then asked softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "I have already said that Miss Ye has a beautiful appearance, a cool temperament, and a dignified and generous girl. She is a very good girl."


    "That''s fine." Ye Lingsu smiled lightly when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Does Sect Master Ye still have the thought of marriage? If this is the case, I would like you to dispel this idea first. This Palace Master does not accept any political marriage."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was flat, but he was firm with firmness in it.


    "Dianzhu Lu has said so, and the concubine has such a thought that he dare not mention it in front of Dianzhu Lu, but pity me, Lingling, orphan and widow who will be bullied again."


    Ye Lingsu sighed, with a touch of sadness on his face, and a pair of water-like eyes looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of pitifulness in his eyes, looking so weak and helpless.


    I have to say that although Ye Lingsu is old, he still has the charm. He doesn''t look like a person in his forties at all, but only 27 or 28 years old.


    Coupled with her exquisite pretty face and plump body, the whole person exudes a mature and intellectual temperament, which is more of a taste than a young girl.


    At this moment, her pitiful look in her eyes really melted a man''s heart.


    It''s just a pity that she is facing Lu Yuan, a person who is used to seeing beautiful women. The beauty scheme is not useless to Lu Yuan, but it depends on the level of the beautiful woman. As for Ye Lingsu, it is obviously not enough.


    Looking at Ye Lingsu''s pitiful appearance, Lu Yuan''s face was still calm.


    His eyes looked at Ye Lingsu carefully, but his heart was full of thoughts.


    Ye Lingsu, this woman is really not easy, but there are a lot of methods, pretending to be such a pitiful appearance is that she is young and has little knowledge, and wants to win her sympathy?


    Or is it to take advantage of the youthful spirit, impetuous, and want to seduce with beauty?


    If another young man sees such a beautiful woman with such a sad and pitiful look, he might really feel relieved, but if you meet someone like Lu, you are doomed to return without success.


    Using the beauties to me, you think you are old..., at best, you are about the same as Liu Erlong, or even worse, Liu Erlong is still chaste.


    Lu Yuan said secretly in his heart.


    Ye Lingsu had a sad expression on his face, showing pitiful eyes while still looking at Lu Yuan''s expression, but to her disappointment, this young man was simply incompetent, she looked like this. , As long as a man looks at it, he will feel pity and love, but this guy has no reaction at all.First Literature www.d1wx.com


    Could it be that your charm has declined recently?


    Ye Lingsu couldn''t help but doubt his charm, even a young man couldn''t hold it.


    "Sect Master Ye just said that the orphan and the widow, has your husband passed away?" Lu Yuan asked, pretending to know nothing, with a hint of surprise in his tone.


    "Yeah, my son has been dead for several years. I have been pulling Lingling with my concubine all these years. Alas, for orphans and widows, there is no pillar at home, and I don¡¯t know how much suffering I have experienced. I¡¯m older. It''s fine, but Lingling is still young, but she doesn''t have any support."


    Ye Lingsu said softly, sighing slightly, the sadness on his face became even more serious.


    "So you still wanted to marry Ye Lingling to me. The marriage failed, so you wanted to sell miserables and win my sympathy? Woman, woman, you have a lot of ideas." Lu Yuan thought to himself. .


    Ye Lingsu said while paying attention to Lu Yuan¡¯s expression. Just as Lu Yuan thought, she still did not give up her plan to marry Ye Lingling to Lu Yuan. She also figured it out clearly. Lingling said that it is also a great benefit. Is there any better and better person in this world than the young man in front of him?


    Without him, can Ye Lingling find a better husband-in-law?


    Absolutely impossible, so even if her own daughter was a child, she didn''t want to give up Lu Yuan, a peerless son-in-law. It was just that Lu Yuan''s determination of the marriage shocked her. No way, she can only use the method now. , Just sell miserably.


    Don''t tell me, these words really have a real feeling in it, after all, it is really not easy for her to pass these years, and it is really easy to touch people''s hearts when she says this.


    Seeing Ye Lingsu''s wonderful performance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little amused. This Ye Lingsu has been playing tricks on him, so he really has no temper?


    Thinking about it, a bad taste arose in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    "I heard Sect Master Ye said that there is no pillar at home, so are you considering finding someone to rely on?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "It''s natural, I see that the master Lu is a talent, and the little girl is also..." Ye Lingsu was overjoyed when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She thought that her temptation to sell more miserably had finally taken effect. He spoke, but only halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Since Sect Master Ye thought about finding someone to rely on, what do you think of Senior Dugu in my Dragon King Palace? Senior Dugu is completely alone now, and is still a titled Douluo.


    "Sect Master Ye is still beautiful now. If you can be with Senior Dugu, I think it will be a wonderful marriage. Moreover, with the escort of Title Douluo, your orphans and widows can be counted as dependent."


    "How about it, what does Sect Master Ye think about the proposal of the main hall?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "This...this..." Ye Lingsu was stunned when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She originally thought it was her temptation and miserable betrayal that moved Lu Yuan, and he finally promised to marry his daughter. Well, I didn''t expect to be a matchmaker for myself, and the target was Dugu Bo?


    Thinking of Dugu Bo''s old face, Ye Lingsu shuddered and shook his head abruptly.


    "Why, is Sect Master Ye dissatisfied with Senior Dugu? He dislikes Senior Dugu being a toxin and has a granddaughter? Afraid that Miss Ye will be bullied by then?"


    Seeing Ye Lingsu shook his head, Lu Yuan touched his chin with his right hand, and said, "In this case, how does Sect Master Ye feel about the Wild Rhinoceros Douluo? The Rhinoceros Douluo is still single, and he has no family or children. Love to be clean, Sect Master Ye would be a good choice to marry him."

 541 Chapter 540 Subduing the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How does Sect Master Ye feel about my proposal?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    Ye Lingsu: "......"


    "Well, is Sect Master Ye''s vision so high? Doesn''t even the Rhinoceros Douluo enter your eyes?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Ye Lingsu, "Sect Master Ye, although you are in good shape and look beautiful, don¡¯t forget, you are a married woman with a child, Rhinoceros Douluo. It''s more than enough for you, don''t ask too much."


    "I, I''m not..." Ye Lingsu quickly defended when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, but he was interrupted by Lu Yuan before he finished speaking.


    "No, it''s nothing, doesn''t Sect Master Ye look down on the Rhinoceros Douluo?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Concubine body, concubine body really doesn''t mean that, but, just..."


    "It''s just what? It''s just that you don''t like Rhinoceros Douluo?" Lu Yuan tapped his chin with his fingers. "That''s possible. After all, Rhinoceros Douluo does not look outstanding. If Sect Master Ye is also a face control , I really look down on him."


    "If you talk about face value, in my Dragon King Palace''s titled Douluo, if you are a man, Uncle Yan and Elder Long look pretty good. Sect Master Ye doesn''t like Uncle Yan, even though Uncle Yan was married. , But Sect Master Ye, you have also been married. If you two get together, it¡¯s not impossible."


    Lu Yuan tapped his fingers on the tabletop, making a clatter, and said softly.


    "If Sect Master Ye really likes Uncle Yan, I can match you up." Looking at Ye Lingsu, Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Uh, thanks for the kindness of Palace Master Lu, this is not necessary. My concubine doesn''t mean that to Mingfeng Douluo." Ye Lingsu refused.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Sect Master Ye to have such a high vision, and even Uncle Yan couldn''t even look at him.


    Lu Yuan sighed, suddenly as if thinking of something, there was a trace of horror on his face, his eyes looked at Ye Lingsu with a look of disbelief.


    "Could it be that Sovereign Ye you fell in love with Mr. Long? Don''t look at Mr. Long who looks only sixty or seventy years old, but in fact he is over two hundred years old, and his son Yan Shaozhe is also 80 years old. Too much, you actually fell in love with him?"


    "Oh, this is really bad, and people''s hearts are not ancient."


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, with a hint of melancholy in his tone. It seemed that he was feeling that the social atmosphere was constantly deteriorating, and he seemed to be deeply dissatisfied and sad that Ye Lingsu''s behavior in favor of Long Xiaoyao.


    "Dian Master Lu, no, I don''t have one." Ye Lingsu was anxious when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, and quickly defended, but she didn''t know what to say when she was excited.


    She sat down abruptly, and a layer of mist was condensed in her big beautiful eyes, "People outside are bullying our orphans and widows. I didn''t expect to get here, and you would deliberately use me to get rid of me."


    Ye Lingsu¡¯s tone was faintly crying, and her tone was full of grievances. It was because she was not weak in scheming and had some means, but after all, she was a woman, still a woman with a dead husband, although her heart was strong, but There is no shortage of weakness.


    Lu Yuan''s words can be said to really shatter the strength in Ye Lingsu''s heart. Thinking about the sufferings of the mother and daughter in these years, I couldn''t help but feel sad for a while, and tears couldn''t help but want. Shedding.


    "That''s not what Sect Master Ye used to play in front of the main hall. The main hall sincerely negotiated with Sect Master Ye, but Sect Master Ye played tricks on the main hall in every possible way. The main hall is also a human and has a temper." Pavilion Novel www.lifankus.com


    Hearing Ye Lingsu''s words, Lu Yuan''s complexion changed, his original shock disappeared without a trace, and the whole person returned to his ordinary appearance.


    Ye Lingsu glanced at Lu Yuan, the mist in his eyes still condensed.


    "Okay, don''t cry, I hate seeing women cry."


    "Wipe it!" A light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand, and a clean handkerchief appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand and was thrown to Ye Lingsu.


    Ye Lingsu took the handkerchief and glanced at Lu Yuan with tears, then took the handkerchief and wiped away the teardrops from the corners of his eyes.


    "People treat me with sincerity, I treat others with sincerity, but if anyone wants to play tricks on me, the main hall will not be soft. Regardless of how young the main hall is, there are really few people who go to the main hall in terms of scheming. Even Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect did not dare to move his thoughts upright in front of the main hall."


    "Dare to be in front of the main hall, it is beautiful and temptation, but also a miserable one, Sect Master Ye, so far, you are the first one I have encountered."


    Looking at Ye Lingsu whose big eyes were still red after wiping the tears, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "I know your mind very well and can understand it. After all, as a woman, you are also oppressed, so you will naturally be more vigilant."


    "You are worried that my Dragon King Palace will be like other sects, but on the surface it will only draw your Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, but secretly you want to swallow your entire sect, so you simply want to marry your daughter to me. As a family, even if I have any bad ideas, it¡¯s not easy to start for my in-laws."


    "On the contrary, you will try your best to preserve the continuation of your Jiuxin Begonia lineage, and at the same time, you can use the power of the Dragon King Palace to build the reputation of the Nine Heart Begonia martial arts.


    "Although I have received your allegiance, you have actually become my mother-in-law at that time. After all, you are my elders. Even if I have any task, I can''t assign you to do it."


    "In this way, your Jiuxin Haitang line has been protected, your status is greatly improved, and you don¡¯t have to pay any price. It can be said to be a very profitable thing. Although Ye Lingling has done a small job, it¡¯s just like these benefits. It''s harmless."


    "How about it, Sect Master Ye, am I right?"


    Lu Yuan lightly tapped the desktop, looked at Ye Lingsu on the opposite side, and asked faintly.


    Hearing that, Ye Lingsu was silent. She did have such thoughts in her heart. Of course, apart from these, she was really satisfied with Lu Yuan. It was indeed a good idea to marry Ye Lingling to Lu Yuan. select.


    She feels so even now.


    Even the better Lu Yuan''s performance, the stronger her thoughts.


    Seeing Ye Lingsu who was silent, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said again: "I don''t care about the methods that Sect Master Ye played just now. The conditions are the same as before, and I can assure you that the Dragon King Palace will never It will swallow up a bit of your Nine Hearts Begonia Sect. Of course, it''s just that. It''s impossible to want more."


    "With this condition, I asked Sect Master Ye for the last time whether you would like to join me in the Dragon King Palace. You are naturally welcome to join me. If you don''t want to, then I will see you off now. There are only two choices. What is the answer?"


    Lu Yuan said softly, staring closely at Ye Lingsu.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s strong gaze, Ye Lingsu sighed slightly in his heart, and Zhu lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out, "I am willing to join the Dragon King Palace!"

 542 Chapter 541: A New Opponent

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I am willing to join the Dragon King Palace!" Ye Lingsu sighed in response to Lu Yuan''s gaze and said softly.


    Hearing Ye Lingsu''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Welcome Sect Master Ye to join. We will be our own people in the future. I will hold a special meeting later to welcome Sect Master Ye."


    "After today, Sect Master Ye will go to the Medicine Hall. After all, you and Senior Dugu are quite familiar. As for the difficulties faced by the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, we will let our Dragon King Palace solve them. Since Sect Master Ye has joined us , Then we will naturally protect you. Regarding this, Sect Master Ye can rest assured."


    Hearing that, Ye Lingsu nodded. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan carefully. This handsome and immortal boy looked so seductive, but her personality was exceptionally strong.


    Thinking of what he said just now, Ye Lingsu couldn''t help sighing slightly, either he would simply join, he would naturally welcome, or he would not join and he would just send off the guests.


    He didn''t give himself a third choice at all, and didn''t have much nostalgia. Her Nine Hearts Begonia Sect seemed to be an ordinary force in his eyes, and she didn''t hesitate when it came to seeing off guests.


    She originally thought that even if the teenager did not agree to the marriage, she would relax some conditions and she could win more benefits.


    Unexpectedly, not only did the conditions remain unchanged, but in the negotiation, she was completely at a disadvantage.


    No way, the addition of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect is just the icing on the cake for the Dragon King Palace, and it would not hurt to join without it.


    But for the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, this is not the case at all. The predicament they are now facing is extremely serious, and they desperately need an umbrella to prevent the Nine Heart Begonia Sect from being swallowed by others.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, they can only choose to join the Dragon King Palace. After all, relatively speaking, this is the most suitable for them.


    In fact, from the beginning, for Ye Lingsu, she had only one choice.


    What she had been doing was nothing more than striving for more things and a higher status, but it was a pity that she met such a strong Lu Yuan, and all her calculations fell through.


    Seeing Ye Lingsu keep looking at himself, Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning, what is this woman thinking?


    "Sect Master Ye, why do you look at the temple like this?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but asked softly.


    Ye Lingsu sighed first, then smiled slightly, and said, "Dian Master Lu, has anyone ever said that you are actually very domineering."


    "Does Sect Master Ye think I am very domineering?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Very domineering and strong personality. The behavior of Palace Master Lu just now didn''t leave me room to turn around." Ye Lingsu said softly.


    "Haha, Sect Master Ye, you said that is right!" Hearing Ye Lingsu''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, and did not refute it. Since Ye Lingsu said he was strong, then be strong.


    After all, he is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, the saint son of Wuhun Palace, how lofty his status, what if he is stronger?


    And men should be stronger, can they be soft and weak like a woman?


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "Hallmaster Lu is open-minded." Seeing Lu Yuan''s indifferent appearance, Ye Lingsu couldn''t help but smile lightly. This young man was not pretentious.


    "Dianzhu Lu, my concubine has a question for you." Ye Lingsu asked softly.


    "You say?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Dianzhu Lu, what the concubine wants to ask is, if you don''t talk about marriage, just talk about feelings. If the little girl pursues you, will you accept it?


    "Or would you like a little girl?" Ye Lingsu opened her lips lightly, staring straight at Lu Yuan.Gougouxs novel www.gougouxs.com


    Even at this moment, she still hadn''t given up the idea in her heart. She always believed that Lu Yuan was Ye Lingling''s best destination.


    "Hehe, I can''t answer you this question, because it''s just a hypothesis, but one thing I can tell Sect Master Ye is that I only like beautiful women, the very beautiful ones."


    After speaking, Lu Yuan chuckled and walked in the direction outside the hall.


    "What kind of reply is this?" Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Ye Lingsu frowned slightly, so Lu Yuan meant that he would like Ye Lingling, or would he not like it?


    She really couldn''t figure it out in her heart.


    For the first time, she felt that it turned out that a man''s mind was so difficult to understand.


    After sighing deeply, Ye Lingsu shook his head and walked towards the outside of the hall with Lu Yuan''s back.


    ...


    In an instant, another week passed.


    Today is the seventh round of the qualifiers.


    Team Sky Star finally ushered in a decent opponent.


    "You already know who your opponent is today?" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the people in front of him.


    "Yeah!" Everyone nodded. The list of the seventh round of the qualifiers is already out. Their opponent is the Thunder Academy, a very good academy. Among the Five Elements Academy, the Thunder Academy''s strength should be Second only to Kamikaze Academy.


    It''s relatively strong.


    ¡°Today¡¯s opponent is not bad, and the Thunder Academy¡¯s captain has a bad relationship with me. There are some personal hatreds. During the game, it is very likely that this hatred will affect you. So when you play, you must Pay more attention."


    "Furthermore, although you have a better spirit ring match, there are still problems with the match of spirit masters. The match of the two auxiliary type spirit masters is not very reasonable. It''s okay against normal teams, but against Thunder The college is afraid that some problems will arise."


    "But I still firmly believe that you can win. The previous battles are all in pediatrics. Today''s Thunder Academy is your true opponent and a real test of your combat effectiveness. In this battle, Zhuqing and I will still not fight, everything It depends on your own ability."


    "If you lose, all staff will be punished after you go back. If you win, I''ll celebrate for you like last time. I just hope you don''t let me down."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Captain, don''t worry, you just wait for our good news!"


    Ling Wei patted his hands and said loudly.


    "Yeah, brother, you can just watch Qiu''er''s performance when the time comes. Qiu''er will definitely beat them all over the floor looking for teeth."


    Wang Qiuer gently squeezed her small fist and said confidently.


    "Hehe, then I''ll wait to see our Xiao Qiu''er''s performance!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile slightly when he looked at Wang Qiu''er''s cute appearance.


    "Well, brother, just wait and see, but brother, if we win this time, you have to play with Qiu''er for another day!"


    Wang Qiuer blinked at Lu Yuan and said softly.

 543 Chapter 542: Lu Yuans Explanation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is natural, as long as our Xiao Qiu''er can win, my brother will naturally accompany you to play happily for another day." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Yeah, Qiu''er knows that brother is the best." Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er gave a cheer and jumped forward two steps into Lu Yuan''s arms, rubbing his little head gently on Lu Yuan''s body. Just like in the Star Dou Forest.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er who is so attached to him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, raised his right hand, gently rubbed Wang Qiu''er''s head, and stroked her long golden hair.


    While gently stroking Wang Qiu''er''s long hair, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Nie Qinsheng and the others, "Qinsheng, today''s command is still handed over to you. After so many games, you have a lot of experience. , I have only one requirement for you. While guaranteeing victory, I must also maintain the safety of the players. I don¡¯t want you to get injured."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a trace of seriousness in his tone.


    "Understood, Captain, just leave it to me." Negative Qinsheng nodded and said.


    "Well, you have always done things calmly, and I am very relieved. If the fighting is really fierce to a certain extent in this competition, I allow you to use your fourth soul ability." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Captain!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Negative Qinsheng''s eyes flickered, but he still agreed.


    "Brother, what do you mean by what you just said? Is there anything special about Brother Qin Sheng''s fourth spirit ability?" Wang Qiu''er, who was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, raised her head when she heard the conversation between Lu Yuan and Nie Qinsheng , Asked curiously.


    Not only her, Wang Qiuer said this, the rest of the people also cast their eyes on Lu Yuan and Nie Qinsheng. Speaking of them, they have been paired for so long, and they have never seen the fourth soul of Nie Qinsheng. Skills.


    "Qin Sheng, do you mind if I say it?" Lu Yuan glanced at the negative Qin Sheng.


    "It''s okay captain, just tell me, everyone here is my own." Seeing Lu Yuan''s searching gaze, Nie Qinsheng nodded and said.


    "Okay, then I''ll say it." With the consent of Nie Qinsheng, Lu Yuan no longer hesitated. Even if he said it, "You all know that Qinsheng''s martial arts is Liuxian Moqin. This is a top weapon spirit with both mind control and offensive power. Qin Sheng''s first and third spirit skills are attack-type spirit skills, while the second and fourth spirit skills are mind control skills. "


    "The second spirit ability is slow in spirit. You have also seen it. It is directly aimed at the spirit. People with weak mental power are easy to be recruited. It can be regarded as a good skill, but compared with his fourth spirit ability, it is a little shameless. See the big witch."


    "Qinsheng¡¯s fourth spirit ability is called Moyin Dazzling. It can use sound waves to directly attack people¡¯s mental powers, causing people to fall into a state of madness and dreaminess. Over time, people¡¯s spirits can suffer permanent damage, and even become Idiots and mental retardation are possible, and it is precisely because of this that Qin Sheng has never used this skill, because the damage is too great."


    "But this game is different. The Thunder Academy is coming fiercely. Yu Tianxin has old enemies with me. He must be thinking about how to retaliate against me. He may even design the targeted methods in advance. I don''t care about it, but for As far as you are concerned, you should not underestimate it, so in order to prevent you from being harmed, I will allow Qin Sheng to lift this skill when necessary."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "That''s it!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone couldn''t help but nodded. It turned out that it was like this.


    "Oh, yes, Yanzi, in this battle, you don''t need to hide your poison anymore. Use it if you need it. It doesn''t matter if it reaches them, you can detoxify it afterwards."


    As he said, Lu Yuan glanced at Dugu Goose.


    Upon seeing this, Dugu Yan nodded gently.5599 novel www.dy5599.com


    Seeing Dugu Goose nodded, Lu Yuan slowly looked away, and continued to speak.


    "It¡¯s the same for everyone. You don¡¯t need to hide your strength anymore. You can fight if you want to. You can be merciful to other academies, but you don¡¯t need to be the Thunder Academy because they are enemies and not friends. Your servants are merciful, if that''s the case, then you can only act first to be strong."


    "Rongrong and Jiangzhu, you two auxiliary spirit masters should take care to protect yourself. Don''t be too far away from Qinsheng and Yanzi. As for Jingling, what you have to do is not to cause much damage to Thunder Academy, but to protect yourself. The two auxiliary soul masters."


    "I said that, did everyone remember it?" Lu Yuan asked in a deep voice, looking at everyone.


    "Remember." Everyone said in unison.


    "Well, not bad!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction, turning his eyes to Wang Qiu''er in his arms, "And you, Xiao Qiu, brother has something to tell you."


    "Well, brother, you said Qiu''er will remember it." Wang Qiu''er raised her small face and looked at Lu Yuan seriously.


    "In this game against Thunder Academy, you and Qin Sheng have the most responsibility. Qin Sheng must control the audience, and all you have to do is a sharp knife, a sharp knife that penetrates the enemy¡¯s heart. You don¡¯t need anything else in this match. Regardless, you just look for Yu Tianxin to fight, no matter who comes to stop you, you can beat him up together."


    "Although the blue electric Tyrannosaurus is good, the golden dragon is born to crush him. All you have to do is to maimed Yu Tianxin, the enemy''s strongest combat power. Even if it is severely injured, it does not matter. Live? Qiu''er?"


    "Well, Qiu''er remembered." After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er lightly nodded his head and said seriously.


    "Qiu''er is really good!" Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s well-behaved appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s little head. His own sister is really cute and cute.


    It''s really lovely.


    "Okay, I think it''s almost time now, we can enter first."


    Looking at everyone, Lu Yuan said in a voice.


    "Yes, Captain!" everyone replied.


    "Well, then let''s get ready to set off." Lu Yuan said lightly, patted Wang Qiu''er''s head in his arms, "Qiu''er is up, we are going to set off."


    "Oh!" Wang Qiu''er said softly, got out of Lu Yuan''s arms and returned to the team.


    Under the leadership of Lu Yuan, the group of people walked into the competition venue.


    When Lu Yuan and the others arrived, everyone from Thunder Academy had already arrived. Seeing everyone from the Sky Star team entering the arena, the Thunder Academy team''s eyes were all unkind.


    Especially Yu Tianxin, he looked at Lu Yuan, and the resentment in his eyes did not conceal the resentment. The hideous look seemed to want to swallow Lu Yuan alive.


    Feeling Yu Tianxin''s gaze, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. In this world, there are always people who like to seek death irresponsibly, so what should I do when facing such a person?

 544 Chapter 543 Fighting Thunder Academy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Of course, there is only one choice to deal with such a self-defeating person who likes to kill him, and that is to slap him to death.


    Yu Tianxin thought that he had made a lot of progress and was full of self-confidence. He thought that even if he was not as strong as Lu Yuan, he could beat Lu Yuan by means of a team match, but in fact Lu Yuan didn''t take him seriously.


    But it was just a clown, Lu Yuan didn''t even have the desire to do it.


    Forget it, let his lovely sister play with him, let him know that in front of the golden dragon, the blue electric tyrannosaurus is always rubbish.


    Being blown up by his sister Wang Qiu''er, for Yu Tianxin, should be even more difficult to accept than being blown up by him.


    After all, even his sister couldn''t beat him, let alone compare with him. This was trampling Yu Tianxin''s dignity on the ground.


    But, he likes this tune. It''s the most interesting thing.


    Don''t blame Lu Yuan for being ruthless, blame Yu Tianxin for being indifferent and provoking him from time to time, and he is also from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, then he can only be considered unlucky.


    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, this was one of the targets Lu Yuan was determined to eradicate, just like the Clear Sky Sect.


    Yu Tianxin was born in the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and Lu Yuan was destined to be enemies.


    As for his enemies, Lu Yuan has never been soft.


    "Brother, that person is staring at you, and his eyes are so annoying." Lu Yuan could instantly perceive the resentful gaze from Yu Tianxin, and Wang Qiuer would naturally perceive it.


    After all, the owner of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit has the ability to perceive the Golden Dragon.


    Although Wang Qiu''er''s perception ability is not as sensitive as Lu Yuan''s, it is easy to feel a look.


    "That person is Yu Tianxin, remember him, and stare at him later," Lu Yuan whispered to Wang Qiu''er beside him.


    "Well, Qiu''er knows, this person dared to stare at her elder brother with such annoying eyes, and Qiu''er will definitely beat him down later." Wang Qiuer squeezed his small fist and said angrily.


    She likes her elder brother the most. If this person dared to stare at her elder brother so much, don''t blame her Wang Qiuer for being rude.


    "Qiu''er is really good, she deserves to be my brother''s good sister." Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s appearance like a guardian, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly moved. This girl, he really didn''t hurt her for nothing, she was so cute and tight.


    "Let''s go, Qiu''er, let''s sit down here for a while, and the game will begin later." Lu Yuan smiled slightly while holding Wang Qiu''er''s hand.


    At this moment they have just entered the field, and there is at least half an hour before the start of the game. Don''t doubt that the speed of this competition is so slow.


    It starts at eight o''clock every day, and after the preparations are done, it''s almost nine o''clock.


    Then the first game will be played. There will be half an hour to prepare before the game, and the first game will not start until 9:30.


    After the first game, the team from the second game enters the field every quarter of an hour.


    This time is about ten o''clock.


    Then the second team entered the field and had to prepare for another half an hour. By the time the second game started, it was already half past ten.


    The efficiency is not generally low.Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com


    In a morning, I am afraid that it will be almost two games. At the end of the day, there will be at most four games, and sometimes there will be less than four games, and at most three games.


    However, there are four divisions, but one day can be compared to one round.


    After all, there are twenty-eight teams, two-by-one, and only fourteen games a day.


    "Good brother!" With Lu Yuan holding a small hand, Wang Qiu''er smiled happily, her big pink-blue eyes bent into crescent moon, and she hurriedly moved to keep up with Lu Yuan''s progress.


    On the other side, Yu Tian''s eyes, who had been ignored by Lu Yuan, showed a gloomy look. This man is still so unbelievable even now, and he still doesn''t look at him at all.


    "Lu Yuan, today I will definitely make you lose your skin." Yu Tianxin squeaked with fists clenched, looking at the back of Lu Yuan and others, fierce gleams appeared in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan brought everyone to the battle zone where he and others were waiting. There was still almost half an hour before the match, so he couldn''t stand up. After all, wouldn''t it be hard to stand?


    Where is it comfortable to sit.


    The seats in the waiting area are the same as the rest area without backrests. The difference is that the rest area is distributed in a stepped shape from low to high, while the waiting area is flat with only one floor.


    But it is not surprising to think about it, because the rest area is not big, but there are many teams. The ladder shape can save space and can clearly divide the area, which is conducive to better arrangement of the game.


    But there is only one team in the battle zone, so there is no need to do this.


    Everyone chose a position to sit down.


    Lu Yuan sat in the first row, Wang Qiuer on his left, Zhu Zhuqing on his right, and Ning Rongrong behind him. It can be said that he was really surrounded by girls.


    No way, who made him look handsome, he is so good for women. In fact, he himself is very distressed about this.


    Half an hour is not too long, and while waiting, it passed quickly.


    "The seventh round of the qualifiers, the second game of Division A is now starting, and the players from both sides are invited to play!" In the ring, the referee''s voice sounded.


    "Qiu''er is on the field!" I patted Wang Qiu''er, who was sleeping soundly with her arm in her arms. Lu Yuan''s forehead couldn''t help showing a few black lines. The girl Qiu''er had a big heart, and the game was about to make her sleep. With.


    And falling asleep, he also ran his saliva on his shoulder.


    But having said that, the girl who was asleep was still very cute and lovely. She was born beautiful, and with such a cute appearance, it was really lovely.


    At least the older brother Lu Yuan was completely conquered by his sister''s cute appearance, and he had already begun to develop in the direction of sister control.


    "Ah, are you on the court?" Wang Qiu''er woke up immediately after being beaten by Lu Yuan. She rubbed her big distraught eyes and looked as though she hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Yes, I''m going to play!" Pulling Wang Qiu''er''s hair that was a little messy from falling asleep behind his ears, Lu Yuan squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s face and said with a light smile.


    After Lu Yuan''s actions, Wang Qiu''er suddenly came to his senses, "Brother, Qiu''er has gone up there, brother is waiting to see Qiu''er''s performance below." Wang Qiu''er said softly.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qiu''er smiled sweetly, and quickly pecked on Lu Yuan''s face, and then followed Ng Qinsheng and the others directly into the ring.


    On the ring, the two sides confronted each other, inspiring sparks for their debut.

 545 Chapter 544

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Where''s Lu Yuan, why didn''t he play?" Seeing Lu Yuan still off the court, Yu Tianxin''s expression became a bit hideous. He waited for so long to defeat Lu Yuan Yixianqian, but Lu Yuan didn''t even play?


    "You are worthy of your brother''s shot? Let me, Wang Qiuer, teach you how to be a man today."


    Looking at Yu Tianxin on the opposite side, Wang Qiu''er''s eyes flashed with disgust, and she dared to show her elder brother that way, she would definitely beat him half-dead and let him know what cruelty was.


    "It''s not ashamed!" Listening to Wang Qiu''er''s words, Yu Tianxin clenched his fists, and his anger rose in his heart. This Wang Qiu''er deserves to be the man''s younger sister. She is so arrogant when she talks, and makes people feel angry.


    "Are you not ashamed? I''ll know it later!" Looking at Yu Tianxin, Wang Qiuer''s eyes were light. Yu Tianxin''s level was completely invisible in her golden dragon perception. At level 45, this is what Wang Qiuer perceives. The grade.


    She doesn''t know where this Yutianxin''s confidence comes from, her level is not as good as hers, and she even dared to provoke her brother. It is really fearless for the ignorant.


    Well, let him know how powerful the Golden Dragon is later.


    "The players from both sides are ready, the game begins!" Just as Wang Qiuer and Yu Tianxin faced off, the referee''s voice immediately sounded.


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, both sides immediately released the spirits at the same time.


    The yellow one-hundred-year spirit ring and the purple one-year-old spirit ring shone dazzlingly.


    At least fifty or sixty spirit rings appeared on the ring at the same time, and this one really sparked the audience''s attention.


    Unsurprisingly, after the two sides opened the spirit ring, the atmosphere in the entire audience suddenly became warm.


    "Four soul sects and three soul sects!" Looking at the number of soul sects in the opposite Thunder Academy, Ning Qinsheng couldn''t help but whisper. It''s no wonder their captain Lu Yuanhui specifically urged that the soul sects of Thunder Academy are only less than them. One person.


    Moreover, the combination of their players is very reasonable, and Raiden already has a very strong offensive power, this game they really need to pay attention.


    But even so, winning is still on his side, which is the confidence of Negative Qinsheng for his team.


    "Wang Qiu''er, according to what the captain said, Yu Tianxin will be handed over to you. Lingwei''s words, go to deal with the soul sect of Lei Leopard Martial Soul and a Soul Sovereign, as for the soul sect of Thunder Spider Martial Soul and Lei Yingwu The soul sect of the soul and the remaining soul sect will be handed over to me and Dugu Goose. Jingling is responsible for protecting the two auxiliary soul masters and entangled a soul sect at the same time. Jiang Zhu pays attention to the treatment, Ning Rongrong You must increase it at any time."


    Negative Qinsheng''s faint voice sounded.


    "Okay!" Listening to negative Qinsheng''s words, everyone nodded at the same time.


    "Then it will begin!" As soon as Negative Qinsheng''s voice fell, Wang Qiuer stepped hard under his feet, and was stepped out of small cracks on the reinforced ring. With the help of this force, Wang Qiuer''s figure rushed out .


    At the same time, Ling Wei''s figure also rushed out and ran directly to the soul sect of the Lei Bao Wuhun.


    Naturally, Dugu Goose and Negative Qinsheng were not idle, each of them found their own opponents.


    "Jiubao transfers colored glaze, one is strength, and the other is speed!" Pippi reading website www.pptsw.com


    The two streamers directly submerged into Wang Qiu''er and Ling Wei''s body, and their aura suddenly rose again.


    "Yu Tianxin, watch and fight!" Wang Qiu''er shouted and rushed directly at Yu Tianxin.


    "Well, since I can''t clean up Lu Yuan, then I will teach his sister a lesson, I want him to know what will happen to Yu Tianxin!" Looking at Wang Qiu''er who was on the way, Yu Tianxin''s face was grim, containing the lightning. Li''s dragon claw directly grabbed Wang Qiu''er.


    "I don''t know what I can do." Wang Qiuer''s eyes flashed with disdain, and he blasted Yu Tianxin''s dragon claws directly.


    With fists and palms, a monstrous force was released from Wang Qiu''er''s fist and directly knocked away Yu Tianxin''s dragon claws. With a blow, the fist directly hit Yu Tianxin''s chest and knocked it into the air.


    You must know that Wang Qiu''er was originally higher than Yutianxin, but now with the assistance of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, his strength has long been raised to a terrifying level. In addition, the golden dragon''s tremendous suppression of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex hit Feiyu with a punch. Tianxin is normal.


    "Captain!" Seeing that Yu Tianxin was blown away by Wang Qiu''er, everyone in Thunder Academy couldn''t help being shocked, and immediately thought of supporting Yu Tianheng!


    "Where do you want to go?" Just as everyone in the Thunder Academy wanted to rescue Yu Tianxin, a group of figures stood in front of them.


    "Second spirit ability, mad bear''s claw!" Ling Wei yelled, and the second spirit ring lit up, and a huge energy paw print shot towards the Thunder Leopard Soul Sect.


    In the face of this blow, the Lei Bao Soul Master couldn''t even care about supporting Yu Tianheng, and quickly surged his soul power to launch his own soul power to resist.


    "Lei Tian, ??go and support the boss, I''ll pester them!" Lei Dong, who was the Thunder Spider Soul Sect, said to the Thunder Eagle Soul Sect not far away, looking at the surrounding Negative Qinsheng and Dugu Goose.


    "Okay!" The Thunder Eagle Soul Sect responded, moving his wings and about to leave the battlefield. At the same time, the eight spider legs behind Lei Dong pierced into the ground at the same time, round and round. The shaped thunder and lightning were released from the palm of the hand, forming a huge lightning light net, rushing towards the negative Qinsheng and others.


    This lightning optical network has a powerful lightning power, and in the lightning optical network, thunder can easily find out how to move in one direction.


    Once the two negative Qinsheng are enveloped by the lightning net, the situation will become troublesome.


    "Want to go, have you asked me?" Seeing Lei Dong''s movements and Lei Tian who wanted to evacuate to support Yu Tianxin, Nian Qinsheng couldn''t help humming softly, and his fingers moved the strings.


    "The first soul skill, Sonic Light Blade Slash!"


    "Second spirit ability, slow in spirit!"


    Negative Qinsheng''s body and two spirit rings lighted up at the same time, and the rich spiritual power instantly permeated, covering the thunderbolt and the two souls and the remaining two souls.


    Under the mental retardation, the figures of several people slowed down.


    At the same time, the huge sonic light blade formed by the first spirit ability hit Lei Tian''s body directly, and Lei Tian who had originally wanted to evacuate was directly shot down.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Dugu Yan let out a chuckle, her legs had turned into a dragon''s tail, and there was a strange temptation in her light swing.


    "The third spirit ability, Biphosphorous Purple Mist!" Dugu Goose''s mouth smiled, but the movements in his hands were not slow. The third spirit ring gleamed lightly, and a layer of purple mist moved towards Lei Tianlei and the few behind him. People flocked.

 546 Chapter 545 Wang Qiuer Beats Yu Tianxin Violently

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"No, it''s poisonous!" Seeing the purple poisonous mist pouring towards everyone, the thunderous face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Immediately his eight spider legs inserted into the ground quickly retracted, and when the spider legs retracted, the lightning net disappeared without a trace.


    Whether to continue to use the Lightning Light Network to control the people on the opposite side, or to let the lonely goose''s Biphosphorous Violet poison envelop him with poison, Lei Dong made a choice instantly.


    It''s true that the thunder spider is a spider, but it has the attribute of thunder. Unlike ordinary spiders, although it possesses extremely strong lightning power, it also loses the poison that belongs to ordinary spiders.


    Just like the ice scorpion, while pursuing the ultimate ice, it has lost the toxin that ordinary scorpions have.


    After all, if you want to get something, you naturally need to give up some other things.


    However, although the Thunder Spider has no poison attribute ability, its own lightning power also makes it have a certain resistance to poison.


    If the dragon goose¡¯s martial spirit is also the green phosphorus snake, then its poison may not be able to thunderously, but fortunately, today¡¯s green phosphorus snake has already evolved into the green phosphorus dragon spirit, and its power is greatly enhanced. There is no way for thunderbolt to be so toxic.


    Seeing the purple poisonous mist coming, Lei Dong''s complexion condensed and he shouted, "Thunder Heaven!"


    Hearing the sound of thunder, Lei Tian, ??who was hit by the sonic light blade of the negative Qinsheng and fell to the ground, suddenly flew again.


    His third spirit ring was shining, and a pair of huge thunder and lightning light wings were extended afterwards. As soon as the light wings appeared, layers of thunder and lightning surrounded his body, and his body spun suddenly, and between the waving of his wings, an invisible whirlwind appeared. The purple mist that had already diffused was blown away by the whirlwind.


    "Oh?" Seeing this scene, Dugu Yan''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but condensed. She did not expect that her poisonous mist would be dispelled like this.


    "It seems that you will not be able to play in Kamikaze Academy in the future!" Nian Qinsheng gently shook the strings, and once again displayed the mental retardation skills, suddenly Lei Dong and Lei Tian''s speed slowed down again.


    This is the power of mind control. If your mental power is not strong, even if you barely break free of control, as long as the spirit system spirit master displays the skills again, then you will still be controlled again.


    When there is no way to deal with it, it is very difficult to encounter a spiritual control spirit master.


    It was just like the battle between the Seven Shrek Monsters and the Spirit Hall in the original trajectory. If it wasn''t for Tang San''s purple magic pupil to restrain Hu Liena''s charm, Hu Liena alone could sweep the entire Shrek team.


    This is the horror of Spirit Spirit Masters.


    Seeing Negative Qinsheng plucking the strings lightly again and controlling the other''s two soul sects again, Dugu Yan couldn''t help but sighed slightly, "You are right, if I deal with the Kamikaze Academy in the future, I really can''t stand too much. Great effect."


    Except for the fourth spirit ability, her current skills are basically to release poisonous mist, but the fourth spirit ability is a single skill, which can only control one person, and consumes a lot of money, facing the god who can control the wind element. At the wind academy, most of her skills will basically be scrapped.


    Just like before, the poisonous mist was blown away by the whirlwind.Girls'' short stories www.nsxxs.com


    "Hey, I hope to get to the Soul King sooner. When the poison pill method is condensed, the attack methods will be enriched." Dugu Yan sighed slightly and said.


    "Then I wish you an early advancement of the Soul King." Nian Qinsheng smiled faintly, his fingers lightly plucked the strings, and the sound of the piano filled with spiritual fluctuations once again filled the thunder and Lei Tianer that were about to struggle out. People control again.


    "Damn it!" The thunder of the slow mental response was like a turtle crawling, and he couldn''t help but curse. This damn mental slowness is too difficult to break free, and every time I am about to break free, the other person''s piano will sound again, and then I wait for someone else. The speed slowed down again.


    The other party''s control system soul sect, unexpectedly dragged his own two soul sects and two soul veterans, which made Lei Dong''s heart a little anxious.


    Especially when the wailing of his captain came.


    "The power of the dragon!" Wang Qiu''er blasted out another punch, directly blasting Yu Tianxin''s body, directly blasting it away.


    "Ah!" Yu Tianxin wailed, blood constantly seeping from the corners of his mouth, his proud Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus rex''s power, offensive power, and dragon transformation skills were almost all used, but facing Wang Qiu''er, he remained the same. The hammer was pressed on the ground, and there was no power to fight back.


    "The trivial Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, I don''t know where you are confident. You can''t even beat me. Do you dare to provoke your brother?" Wang Qiuer didn''t have the slightest pity in his eyes when he looked at Yu Tianxin who was vomiting blood.


    Although her heart is very kind and good, and her disposition is also very simple, it is normal.


    But now Yu Tianxin is provoking her favorite and most attached brother, which in Wang Qiu''er''s view is more serious than provoking herself. In this case, she has already let go of the kindness and simplicity in her heart, and dare to provocation. All brothers were killed.


    It can be said that if Lu Yuan is a sister-in-law, then Wang Qiu''er is a genuine brother-in-law, and can''t tolerate others to say that his brother is not good at all.


    "Wang Qiu''er, you are looking for death!" Yu Tianxin stood up, the power of thunder on her body surged wildly, "Fourth spirit ability, Blue Lightning Dragon Disease!"


    Yu Tianxin¡¯s fourth spirit ring lights up, and the invisible thunder and lightning are condensed into a blue thunder and lightning dragon, which is more than two meters long. The blue and purple thunder flashes and bursts within it, and a terrifying destructive force is condensed in it. .


    This move was the most terrifying attack that Yu Tianxin had done with all his strength. Even a high-ranking soul sect would definitely not dare to resist this attack.


    "Wang Qiu''er, you go to die!" Yutianxin Dragon Claw pushed forward fiercely, and the thunder and lightning dragon rushed towards Wang Qiu''er with fierce power.


    "This is your strongest attack?" Looking at the thunder and lightning dragon, Wang Qiu''er didn''t blink her eyelids. The ordinary high-level soul sect might not dare to resist this attack, but it definitely does not mean the golden dragon. The spirit master of Wuhun didn''t dare to resist.


    "The first soul ability, golden dragon body!" Wang Qiu''er shouted in a low voice, the golden light surged, Wang Qiu''er''s all attributes rose sharply, and his aura also increased a lot.


    "Third spirit ability, golden dragon head!" The third spirit ring exudes a dazzling purple light, and Wang Qiu''er punches straight out, and the golden dragon head flies directly from her fist, and the thunder and lightning are rushing forward. The dragons crashed together.


    "Haha, Wang Qiu''er, wait for you to die!" Yu Tianxin couldn''t help but laugh on the spot when Wang Qiu''er resisted his strongest blow without evasive.


    There was a hint of joy in the laughter. In his opinion, Wang Qiuer was either dead or wounded by resisting this blow!

 547 Chapter 546 Thunder Academys Trump Card

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It can be said that he is extremely confident about his attack on Yu Tianxin. This is the most powerful attack he has exerted with all his strength. He is even sure that this move can damage the Soul King.


    So seeing Wang Qiu''er dare to resist this move, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    The only thing that Yu Tianxin didn''t know until now was that within the same level, there was no attack that the golden dragon dared to resist.


    The so-called ultimate power does not only mean strong power, but also includes physical fitness.


    In terms of physique, if the Golden Dragon Soul Master recognizes the second, no one would dare to recognize the first, such as the Clear Sky Hammer, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, and the White Tiger. In terms of physical fitness, compared with the Golden Dragon, they are all younger brothers.


    After opening the golden dragon body, Wang Qiuer directly used the skills of the golden dragon head to go up.


    The golden dragon head flew directly, and collided with the thunder and lightning dragon that contained this terrible power.


    "Bang!" The golden dragon head collided with the lightning dragon, and there was a violent noise. The power of the thunder exploded, and the silver snakes splashed everywhere.


    The fierce blue thunder and golden light shining out were very dazzling, and for a while, Wang Qiu''er''s entire figure was submerged.


    "Ah!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s figure was submerged, Zhu Zhuqing, who was sitting next to Lu Yuan, could not help but exclaimed. She quickly grabbed Lu Yuan''s arm with a trace of concern in her expression, "Qiu''er will be fine. Right?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing with concern in his expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Although this little cat always likes to be jealous, sometimes even Qiu''er is jealous, but her heart is very concerned about Qiu''er. of.


    After all, her worried look at this moment was completely from the heart, and this couldn''t be faked.


    This little cat of my own is really a bit peculiar and likes to be jealous, but sometimes it is extremely generous.


    She was the one who took the lead in preventing Lu Yuan from getting close to Ning Rongrong, and she was also the one who persuaded Lu Yuan to accept Ning Rongrong.


    Just like now, she always complained to him that he and Qiu''er were too close, but now that Wang Qiu''er is in danger, she is worried again.


    This little cat is really real and cute. Among her four women, this little cat is the most real.


    Gently stroked Fu Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s hair, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay, Qiu¡¯er is a girl who is already strong, and she ate the fairy grass Xuanyang jade dragon fruit. This power of lightning is right. It''s not enough for her."


    "Qiu''er''s current physique is not at all under the spirit emperor of some strong attack system!"


    Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, a golden light suddenly tore through the thunder, and Wang Qiuer''s figure appeared. Not only did she not suffer serious injuries, but she had a relaxed and vigorous expression, and even the clothes on her body were not torn at all.


    As if the terrifying thunder attack just now had no general effect on her.


    "This is impossible, this is impossible!" Seeing Wang Qiuer''s unscathed appearance, Yu Tianxin''s face was full of disbelief. He tried his best to injure even Wang Qiuer''s hair. How could this be acceptable to him.


    "Nothing is impossible. You don''t understand what the golden dragon is, what is the ultimate strength, you have been pressed to the ground by the golden dragon, you still naively think that the blue electric tyrannosaurus can hurt the golden dragon?" Love e-book www .kuaitxt.com


    "Put away your ridiculous arrogance. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus is nothing but rubbish to the Golden Dragon. At the beginning, my brother made Yutian crawl on the ground, and he was not even able to fight back. Although I can''t compare to my brother, but you It¡¯s not difficult to step on the soles of your feet and be beaten to death!"


    Wang Qiu''er''s beautiful face was indifferent, and where he stepped on his toes, a cobweb-like crack filled the ground.


    Wang Qiuer''s figure swept away, and her golden fist slammed directly at Yu Tianxin.


    "Second spirit ability, Thunderbolt!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er coming in his direction, Yu Tianxin suddenly panicked, and quickly activated his second spirit ability, and suddenly thunder and lightning spread.


    "Second spirit ability, the power of the dragon!" Wang Qiu''er punched out, completely ignoring the power of thunder on Yu Tianxin''s body, and slammed directly on Yu Tianxin''s chest, only a creaking sound was heard, Yu Tianxin''s ribs One was broken immediately, and the whole person vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    But Wang Qiu''er didn''t let his plan go. She followed her figure and kicked Yu Tianxin''s face with a whip. Suddenly, Yu Tianxin''s handsome face suddenly swelled, and it was covered with Fuchsia bruises.


    And the huge force carried by the whip legs directly kicked Yu Tianxin''s teeth into the air. Thick blood flowed out of Yu Tianxin''s mouth, matched with his swollen face, like hell. The evil spirits are generally terrifying.


    "Oh, do you women like to slap your face?" Seeing Yu Tianxin''s appearance at this moment, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but exclaimed. He still remembered that Zhu Zhuqing was in the Soto Arena and he was directly in Dai Mubai''s face. There were several claw marks on it, which completely broke the look of that color tiger.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Qiu''er also broke Yu Tian''s heart today.


    Looking at Yu Tianxin''s appearance, Lu Yuan really couldn''t look down. It was really miserable to be beaten. If he did it, it would be normal to beat people to death and maimed, but he tried to face him. He doesn''t have this habit. Is this the difference between men and women?


    Remembering that when she confessed to Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue also grabbed her face and beat her to death until she became a pig head. Lu Yuan felt that this was really possible.


    "What did you say?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help turning his head when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She was watching the game just now, so she didn''t hear Lu Yuan''s words very real.


    "Nothing!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing didn''t hear it, Lu Yuan didn''t bother to mention it again.


    Zhu Zhuqing first glanced at Lu Yuan suspiciously, feeling that there was nothing wrong, then slowly turned his head, looked at the ring, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and a somewhat puzzled voice came.


    "I don''t think this Thunder Academy seems to be very strong. It''s completely beaten now. Did you say so much and so solemnly before that?"


    "I didn''t worry too much, the hard power of Thunder Academy is naturally inferior to Qin Sheng and Qiu Er, but they still have cards." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "The hole card?" Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled.


    "Look!" Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at the ring.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help turning his gaze.


    I saw that the formation on the field had changed a lot at this moment. Yu Tianxin, who was beaten up by Wang Qiu''er, had already joined Lei Dong Lei Tian and Lei Tian.


    Yu Tianxin was at the forefront, and the other three stood behind Yu Tianxin, and at the same time stretched out their hands to put their hands on Yu Tianxin''s body. Taoist energy gathered from their bodies toward Yu Tianxin''s body, and Yu Tianxin''s aura began to rise. Uplifting.

 548 Chapter 547 Four in One

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Huh, is this?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but let out a startled look at the movements of Yu Tianxin and others on the ring, his eyes turned to Lu Yuan, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    "It''s a four-in-one fusion technique!" Lu Yuan said faintly as he watched Yu Tianheng''s uplifting momentum.


    "Actually?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were a little puzzled, yes, what do you mean?


    "The true four-in-one fusion technique is to perfectly integrate the power of four people into one person''s body, so that the soul power of that person''s cultivation is soaring, but it is not easy to achieve this perfect four-in-one. This not only tests the need for a strong tacit understanding between soul masters, but also has extremely high requirements for the instructors."


    "Although the four-in-one is not as good as the seven-in-one, it is not possible for an average instructor to guide the players to practice the four in one to perfection."


    "The reason why I was able to achieve the seven in one year, but that is because the seven players have exactly the same martial arts, and they are very malleable, so they can complete the seven in one. When it comes to difficulty, it is really not as good as this martial arts. The four in one with different souls, because of the different martial souls, will have a very strong repulsive force between each other. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to completely integrate the soul power."


    "But Yu Tianxin and the others are obviously different. They took advantage of the fact that each other''s spirits are all thunder attributes, and forcibly infused the soul power of the other three people into Yu Tianxin''s body. Time will inevitably be lost."


    "Originally, the soul power of the four people was gathered, and Yu Tianxin''s soul power level should be able to break through to the first-level soul emperor, but now even if Yu Tianxin has absorbed the soul power of the other three, he has just touched the soul emperor. That¡¯s it."


    "But even if you just touched the door of the Soul Emperor, it was a big challenge for Qiu''er and the others."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "You can still laugh. Others don''t know how powerful this realm is. Don''t you know? Did such opponent Qiu''er win?"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s laughter, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but glanced at him, and the man laughed out of this situation.


    "Hehe, is this kind of strength that just touched the Soul Emperor realm? Why don''t I think?" After Zhu Zhuqing glanced at it, Lu Yuan suddenly chuckled.


    "That''s for your abnormality. Even I may not be able to deal with this kind of strength that touches the soul emperor. Not everyone is as advanced as you drink water."


    Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a white look. With the strength of touching the soul emperor, even a level fifty-two, she may not be able to win, because the higher the level, the gap between each level is very large, she can Defeating the Soul Sect at the time of the Soul Lord, but at the time of the Soul King, it really may not be able to defeat the Soul Emperor.


    Especially the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, a top-level beast martial arts soul with strong offensive power, when it touches the soul emperor realm, its combat power may even be even stronger than the average soul emperor.


    Can Wang Qiuer and the others win?


    Zhu Zhuqing expressed doubts.


    "Hehe, Kitty, you underestimate yourself. Don¡¯t look at the soul emperor too strong. The soul emperor is just like that. Before the soul sage, the level difference is not as insurmountable as you think. The strength of the Nine Lives Tmall, the secret of the word, and the combination of your spirit ring that surpasses ordinary people, it is completely no problem to be an ordinary spirit emperor."


    "It''s just that you have seen too few soul emperors. Not every soul emperor is as strong as Xue''er. There is no problem with Xueer''s current strength as a seventy-eight nine-level soul sage. You take other soul emperors and Xue''er. Erbi is totally unworkable." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.Lihuo Book Bar www.liehuoshuba.com


    "Yes, I have little knowledge, or your Xueer is the best." Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a clear look, then turned his gaze back to the ring, his pretty face was cold, and there was no fluctuation at all.


    "Hey, you little cat!" Lu Yuan sighed helplessly when he saw the little cat knocked over the jealous jar again. Aren''t he telling the truth, the girl got jealous again.


    Oh, it''s difficult!


    Gently holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, Lu Yuan''s eyes turned to the ring again.


    ...


    "What are they doing?" Wang Qiu''er had already returned to her side at this time. Just now she caught Yu Tianxin and had a violent beating. Not to mention that the fight was really enjoyable. Yu Tianxin was not her opponent at all.


    At this moment, watching the movements of the four of Yu Tianxin and feeling the rising momentum of Yutian''s mind and body, Wang Qiu''er couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows. This is a bit interesting. Yu Tianxin just now seemed to her like an ant, thinking Step on, step on, now it makes her interested in continuing to fight.


    "Their movements are a bit like four-in-one fusion skills, but they seem to be a little different. But looking at it this way, when Yu Tianxin has completely absorbed the spirit power of the other three, his spirit power may skyrocket, so just take advantage of it. Interrupt them now." Nian Qinsheng said as he watched Yu Tianxin''s movements.


    "No hurry, I haven''t played enough yet." Wang Qiuer said softly, "How can this guy dare to provoke my brother and beat him once? I want to completely destroy his confidence when he is most proud. interesting."


    As he said, he squeezed his small fist and made a creaking sound. This was the sound of the fist being clenched and the joints rubbing.


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er with a serious face, Ling Wei and others couldn''t help taking two steps back, terrifying brother control.


    "Are you sure? Yu Tianxin''s strength may rise to a very high level." Negative Qinsheng asked softly.


    "This is natural." Wang Qiu''er smiled faintly, and said: "But I need Sister Rongrong to assist me. You will help me, right, Sister Rongrong?"


    Speaking, Wang Qiu''er turned her gaze to Ning Rongrong, and blinked her big pink blue eyes lightly, with a lovely expression on her face.


    "Of course Sister Rongrong will help Qiu''er!" Ning Rongrong smiled first, then blinked big blue eyes at Wang Qiu''er, "But don''t forget that Qiu''er promised Sister Rongrong. ?"


    "Well, Qiu''er will not forget, Qiu''er will speak nicely for Sister Rongrong in front of her elder brother." Upon hearing this, Wang Qiu''er patted her small chest immediately and said seriously.


    "Well, Sister Rong Rong will do her best to assist Qiu''er, and she will definitely make Qiu''er a happy one." Ning Rongrong smiled slightly and said.


    "Hey!" Wang Qiuer smiled charmingly when she heard Ning Rongrong''s words, her big pink-blue eyes bent into crescents.


    In fact, don''t look at her obedient appearance in front of Lu Yuan, she used to be a resounding little overlord in the Star Dou Great Forest, and she also liked fighting very much.

 549 Chapter 548 Fighting Yu Tianxin

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s just that Lu Yuan doesn''t like the kind of girls who are keen on fighting. He prefers to be well-behaved and gentle, so in order to make his brother like to love himself more, Wang Qiuer controlled his nature.


    But in fact, she has wanted to fight for a long time.


    Usually training with teammates can''t make heavy moves. After all, once she releases her full strength, it is very scary.


    Don''t think she is only at level 47, but with the strength of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, it is not a problem to beat a soul king at level 52 and third.


    Even if Zhu Zhuqing can win against Wang Qiu''er, it is not easy. You have to be serious. After all, although Jiu Ming Tianmao and Golden Dragon are both super martial souls, there is actually a gap in quality.


    What''s more, Wang Qiuer''s body is a soul beast, and after taking Xuanyang Jade Dragon Fruit, her body is very powerful.


    Therefore, at this moment, Wang Qiu''er was still a little excited to be able to fully release all of her strength in an open and honest manner, and she even hoped that Yu Tianxin could be stronger.


    Looking at the warlike Wang Qiu''er and the secretly smiling Ning Rongrong, Ning Qinsheng and Ling Wei glanced at each other, and a trace of helplessness flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    These two women, one is a militant, the other has a bad heart, and wants to hook up with the captain. It''s really amazing that these two people get together.


    In fact, what Ning Qinsheng thought was really right. Wang Qiuer and Ning Rongrong got along very well.


    The two of them were originally the little overlord of the Star Dou Great Forest, and the other was the little witch of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect. They were both troublemakers and never knew what fear was.


    In front of Lu Yuan, Wang Qiu''er was a well-behaved, sensible, charming sister.


    Ning Rongrong was also average. In front of Lu Yuan, the demon woman''s personality was convergent, her temperament was round and elegant, and her manners were dignified and generous.


    What''s more coincidental is that they both grew up out of being held in the palm of their hands. Although they are both a little arrogant, their temperaments are very simple.


    With so many similarities, Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong hit it off. The relationship between Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong is better than that with Zhu Zhuqing.


    It''s not that Zhu Zhuqing is not good to her, but Zhu Zhuqing''s cold appearance makes it difficult for people to approach, while the relative Ning Rongrong''s appearance is very sweet and easier to get close to.


    Moreover, the increase in Ning Rongrong¡¯s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is very addictive, especially for spirit war masters of the power attack system, the feeling of a substantial increase in strength is simply unstoppable, and on the other hand Lu Yuan was very fond of Wang Qiu''er sister again. Ning Rongrong, who had been chasing Lu Yuan to no avail, naturally set his sights on Wang Qiu''er again, hoping that Wang Qiu''er could help her speak nice things.


    In this way, both parties have needs, and the one-to-two relationship will naturally get better.


    "Then Yutianxin will be handed over to you in a while. Ning Rongrong is responsible for assisting you, and I will help you control the field. As for the Lingwei lone geese, you first clear the three souls out of the field, Jingling does not need to move Yes, just stay and protect Jiangzhu."


    Negative Qinsheng watched Wang Qiu''er talking, and then looked at other people after finishing speaking.


    "Hmm!" After hearing this, everyone nodded.


    "It looks like it''s almost done!" Looking at Yu Tianxin, who was soaring soaring with a roar to the sky, Nian Qinsheng narrowed his eyes and said lightly.Yanyan e-book www.yantxt.com


    "It''s almost done!" Wang Qiu''er rubbed her fists, then took two steps forward, and stopped when she reached three meters from Yutianxin, and a faint voice sounded.


    "Is it all absorbed? I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Wang Qiu''er, you are still so arrogant, you are just as hateful as your brother, no, you are worse than him." Touching his swollen cheek, and the mouth that had lost a dozen teeth, Yu A spiteful light flashed across Tian Xin''s eyes.


    "To thank you for waiting so long, I will give you a great gift." Yu Tianxin''s tone was light, but with a deep chill, he promised to let Wang Qiu''er know what cruelty is after a while.


    "Haha, let''s see how many catties you have." Wang Qiu''er smiled at Yutian''s heart and didn''t care.


    If you want to win her, you can''t rely on your mouth, you have to rely on strength.


    "Then let you see how many catties I have." Yu Tianxin''s voice was faint, but it contained a strong confidence. Feeling the skyrocketing soul power in his body, he now feels very good about himself.


    This terrifying power fascinated him deeply.


    "Hands!" Nie Qinsheng shouted in a low voice, Ling Wei and Dugu Yan rushed out and rushed towards the remaining three souls.


    As for Lei Dong Lei Tian and the others, they collapsed to the ground when they passed all their soul power to Yu Tianxin.


    Seeing the movements of Lingwei and Duguyan, Yu Tianxin did not stop him. In his opinion, his present presence is enough. He alone is enough to deal with the seven opposing people. The three souls of his own are still there. The presence is not important anymore.


    If Yu Tian''s heart was not moved, Wang Qiu''er and the others would naturally not move either. After all, Wang Qiu''er and the others had come to contain Yu Tian''s heart.


    Without Yu Tianxin''s obstruction, the three souls were quickly shot down by Dugu Yan and Lingwei, and the three souls exhausted from Thunder Academy were also knocked off the stage. At this moment There were only eight players from the Tianxing team and Yu Tianxin.


    "Jingling Crimson Bead Lonely Goose, all three of you will go down first. The souls on the opposite side have been eliminated, and in the current situation, it will be useless for you to stay on the court." Looking at the opposite body, there is a strong momentum. Yu Tianxin said Negative Qinsheng aloud.


    Yu Tianxin¡¯s spirit power has already touched the spirit emperor realm, and his aura is even more comparable to that of a low-level soul emperor. The combat power of Jingling and Jiangzhu has no effect at all, and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus is very resistant to poison Strong, the toxin of the Dugu Goose can''t have much effect, so it''s better to end together.


    Otherwise, there will be a fight, and there will be some shackled.


    The three Dugu Gooses stepped off the ring, Wang Qiuer was the first to face Yu Tianxin, while Nian Qinsheng sat on the ground, gently plucking the strings, while Ling Wei stood beside Ning Rongrong, guarding her.


    "Are you ready? Let''s start! The first spirit ability, Blue Electric Dragon Claw!" Yu Tianxin drew in a low voice, his figure flashed, and the huge lightning dragon claw directly grabbed Wang Qiu''er.


    "The golden dragon body of the first soul ability, the second soul ability, the power of the dragon!" Wang Qiu''er yelled in a low voice, facing the fierce attack from Yutianxin, not only did not retreat at all, but directly rushed forward.


    "Bang!" The fist shining with golden light collided with Yu Tianxin''s dragon claw, and suddenly blue and purple thunder and lightning splashed everywhere.


    It took Wang Qiu''er back and forth seven or eight steps to stabilize his figure, but Yu Tianxin only took two steps back to stand firm. This time the collision turned out that Wang Qiu''er was completely at a disadvantage.


    "Hey, Wang Qiu''er, take it to death!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er being repelled by himself, Yu Tian''s heart was refreshed. He roared up to the sky, waving his sharp dragon claws, and then rushed towards Wang Qiu''er.

 550 Chapter 549 Magic Sound Dazzling and Victory

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It is true that the golden dragon restrains the blue electric Tyrannosaurus, but when the power gap reaches a certain level, the power of this suppression is also very limited.


    Wang Qiu''er is not Lu Yuan after all, her bloodline is far from being as pure as Lu Yuan''s. Lu Yuan''s bloodline strength is really only a thin line away from the Golden Dragon King. The strength and purity are incredible.


    In addition, the clear energy and supernatural power gave Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline something new, allowing him to gradually deviate from the ordinary golden dragon bloodline and possess the potential to evolve beyond the Golden Dragon King.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan¡¯s golden dragon suppressed the beast martial spirit greatly. If Wang Qiu¡¯er was replaced by Lu Yuan at this moment, the result would be completely opposite. It would not be Lu Yuan who had just stepped back seven steps, but Yu Tianxin. .


    But the facts are not true. In the face of Yu Tianxin who possesses the soul power comparable to the Soul Emperor, although Wang Qiuer, who is only at level 47, suppressed his martial arts, he still fell into a disadvantage when confronted hard.


    But fortunately, Wang Qiu''er was not fighting alone.


    "Nine treasures are transferred out with colored glaze, nine treasures are famous, one is power, second is speed, third is soul, and fourth is imperial!"


    Ning Rongrong thought of the formula, pointed his bare hand, and immediately four streams of light gathered directly on Wang Qiu''er, and Wang Qiu''er''s momentum suddenly rose!


    Under Ning Rongrong''s increase, Wang Qiu''er''s strength, speed, soul power, and defense all increased by 50%, and his overall strength increased a lot.


    Now Wang Qiu''er is equivalent to a golden dragon soul master who has reached the threshold of the soul king.


    "War!" Wang Qiuer, who had received the boost, rushed towards Yu Tianxin directly, and his fist shining with golden light blasted directly towards Yu Tianxin!


    And Yu Tianxin was also unwilling to show weakness, waving thunder and lightning dragon claws, and grabbed Wang Qiu''er.


    The golden light was shining, the thunder and lightning burst in all directions, and Wang Qiuer and Yu Tianxin collided fiercely.


    This is not like human beings fighting at all, but more like two humanoid tyrannosaurus fighting.


    It is indeed reasonable to say that it is a humanoid tyrannosaurus. After all, the Golden Dragon Martial Soul and the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Martial Soul both have the effect of dragon transformation.


    Now Wang Qiu''er and Yu Tianxin climbed onto the dragon scales on both arms and legs, and even gleaming scales under their necks.


    Coupled with the unusual madness of the fighting between the two, it is really no problem to say that it is Tyrannosaurus.


    "Who do you think Qiu''er and Yu Tianxin can win?" Zhu Zhuqing, who had already disappeared with Lu Yuan in his arms, couldn''t help asking softly.


    "Naturally Qiuer!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "So confident, don''t look at the fierce fight now, but Qiu''er seems to be still in a weak position. If it weren''t for the Golden Dragon to suppress the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, Qiu''er might have lost long ago. Sure enough, the level of spirit power is. The most important thing is that even Qiu''er, who has undergone the Rongrong increase now, has a huge gap in spirit power with Yu Tianxin, which is about ten levels. This gap is hard to cross."


    Zhu Zhuqing sighed softly.


    "Haha, Qiu''er is now in a weak position, but don''t forget that Qiu''er is not the only one on the court!" Lu Yuan said slightly.Lu Zhulin Novel www.lzlxiaoshu.com


    "You mean negative Qinsheng?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with big black eyes.


    "Of course, otherwise you think what I said so much is for, Qin Sheng''s fourth spirit ability should be used soon, the biggest weakness of the four is that even though the spirit power of the four people is assembled, it will cause itself The spirit power has greatly increased, but the spiritual power has not been improved at all. On the contrary, due to the need to control this sudden surge of strength, it will greatly consume the spiritual power."


    "And it just so happens that our Qin Sheng is a soul master who is very good at mind control. This time he is unlucky for Yu Tianxin."


    "He thought he could run rampant with the strength of the soul emperor, and even his teammates did not take care of it, but what he didn''t know was that the strength of the soul emperor was not as powerful as he thought. Qiu''er can completely entangle him, plus Qin Sheng''s fourth spirit ability, this battle will definitely win!"


    Lu Yuan''s voice was flat, but with an unquestionable meaning, which made Zhu Zhuqing immediately believe it.


    "It seems that what you said before going on the court is really not aimless, you are everything in your mind." Lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "This is natural. When did I do useless work? I said that the key to this battle lies in Qiu''er and Qin Sheng. They fight hard and hold back in secret. With the cooperation of both of them, coupled with the assistance of Rongrong, So no matter what the Thunder Academy''s hole card is, we will not lose."


    "Although I didn''t expect that the source of Yutianxin''s confidence would be this so-called four-in-one fusion technique, it is not harmful. The strength of a soul emperor can''t be overwhelmed, and Qiu''er is enough to deal with it."


    "Look, the battle in the ring will prove this point." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to the ring!


    In the arena, Wang Qiuer and Yu Tianxin were still colliding fiercely. It was another fight. Wang Qiuer stepped back four steps, while Yu Tianxin stepped back three steps. It seemed that Yu Tianxin had the upper hand.


    "What a great golden dragon spirit!"


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er on the opposite side, Yu Tianxin''s brows could not help but wrinkle slightly. He could feel that his spirit power is definitely higher than this Wang Qiu''er by about ten levels, but it is still quite laborious to fight. This Wang Qiu''er is really too difficult. Now, even if he tried his best, he still had the upper hand, and the suppressing power of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul made him quite uncomfortable. Under this pressure, he could not use his full strength.


    Otherwise, he would have already won.


    "Come again!" Before Yu Tianxin''s thoughts were finished, Wang Qiuer rushed forward again and collided with her fiercely.


    Two humanoid tyrannosaurus fought again.


    "It''s almost done, let me finally help Wang Qiu''er!"


    The faint voice of the negative Qin Sheng sounded, and the strings of the piano were gently plucked with both hands, the fourth spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up, and the sound of the piano containing strong spiritual fluctuations instantly filled.


    "The fourth spirit ability, the magic sound is dazzling!" Under the control of Negative Qinsheng, the piano sound containing mental fluctuations directly poured into Yu Tianxin''s mind, and instantly launched an attack on his spirit.


    "What the hell, don''t eat me, get out, ah!" Yu Tianxin, who was fighting against Wang Qiu''er, was attacked by the magic sound and fell into the illusion. In the illusion, he saw a huge golden dragon directly attacking him. The body was swallowed in half, and the real pain instantly swept through his brain, making him breathless.


    This is the horror of the magic sound dazzling. The pain felt in the illusion will be completely and truly reflected in the depths of the brain. It is precisely because of this that if you suffer from the magic sound dazzling for too long, it will cause tremendous mental power. Trauma!


    "Fourth spirit ability, golden dragon burst!" After seeing that Yu Tianxin was controlled by Nie Qinsheng, Wang Qiu''er seized the opportunity and directly activated the fourth spirit ability, knocking Yu Tianxin''s body directly off the ring, and obtained The victory of this game.

 551 Chapter 550

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The golden light was suddenly released, and the violent energy from the golden dragon burst directly toss Yu Tianxin''s whole body directly, and the blood spattered in the sky, hitting the ground with a loud bang.


    Wang Qiu''er didn''t have much strength with this move. Under the control of the magic sound, he suffered a golden dragon burst, Wang Qiu''er''s fourth soul skill, and the injury to Yu Tianxin was not light.


    At least seven or eight of his ribs were broken, and his internal organs suffered serious damage. Even with the treatment of a healing spirit master, Yu Tianxin would have to lie down for at least half a month to fully recover.


    Not being able to play for half a month is a bad news for the Thunder Academy. Without Yu Tianxin, the road to the Thunder Academy will undoubtedly be a lot more bumpy.


    "Captain!" Yu Tianxin fell on the ground, and he was hit like this again, who was already severely injured. When he was dizzy and saw Yu Tianxin like this, the students of Thunder Academy quickly surrounded him.


    "You are too cruel to start, right?" A member of the Thunder Academy saw Yu Tianxin''s tragic situation, and immediately questioned the Star Academy team on the ring with an angry expression.


    Looking at the student who was full of anger at Thunder Academy, Ning Qinsheng looked calm, and said lightly, "I just ask, is Yu Tianxin dead?"


    "This!" Hearing Negative Qinsheng''s words, the student couldn''t help but fell silent.


    According to the rules of the competition, it is not possible to kill players, but it does not say that it cannot be disabled. Unless the opponent surrenders, you can''t continue to do it at this time.


    But Yu Tianxin didn''t say anything about surrendering at all, so Wang Qiu''er and others just did it within the scope of the rules of the competition, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Looking at the members of the Thunder Academy who were speechless, Nie Qinsheng and the others turned their heads and ignored him.


    In the ring, the referee''s voice also rang.


    "At the end of the game, the Star Academy team won. Thank them for bringing us the wonderful game. Let us all cheer for them!"


    "Sky Star!"


    "Sky Star!"


    "Sky Star!"


    "Wang Qiuer!"


    "..."


    Listening to the referee''s words, the audience in the audience cheered instantly.


    This game can be said to be the most intense game played since the start of Division A. The quartet of the Thunder Academy is surprising, and the performance of the Star Academy team is indeed even more exciting.


    Especially Wang Qiu''er, she singled out Yu Tianxin, her fighting power shocked everyone, coupled with her beautiful appearance, alive with the image of a heroic god of war, which made her instantly circle a large number of fans. .


    Listening to the cheers of the audience, Wang Qiuer''s cheeks were reddening. It was the first time for her to receive attention from others. She was a little shy with a simple heart, but at the same time she was shy, she also had a hint of happiness in her heart.


    Of course, it is not just Wang Qiu''er, other members of the Sky Star Academy team, such as Negative Qin Sheng, his powerful mind control also won the support of many audiences, as well as Ning Rongrong, the unparalleled support of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, Many viewers were amazed.Little Bookstore www.xxs163.com


    Looking at the Star Academy team enjoying cheers in the ring, the reactions of the several Academy teams in the viewing area were different.


    Since the Star Academy was first named by Dugu Bo and Ning Fengzhi, it has a one-minute opening. Since then, the Star Academy has been regarded as the best by every team in the Tiandou Division. Strong opponent.


    Almost every game of Team Star, there will be many other teams to watch.


    Today, aside from the ordinary teams, except for the Kamikaze Academy where the game can¡¯t go away, Tianshui Academy, Blazing Academy, Weevil Academy and the Botanical Academy that came just after the game can be said to be in the Tiandou competition area. The strong teams are basically gathered here.


    "Unexpectedly, this Wang Qiu''er is so strong, it seems that she was hiding her strength before!" Thinking of the strong performance of Wang Qiu''er just now, Shui Bing''er''s big ice blue eyes showed a trace of solemnity.


    "It is true that the strength of Yu Tianxin after the four in one is comparable to the soul emperor, but Wang Qiuer can fight him so fiercely with the assistance of a single Ning Rongrong. This Wang Qiuer''s strength is indeed extremely powerful." Listening to the water Binger''s words, Huo Wushuang was born and echoed.


    "More than that, there is also the negative Qinsheng. His mind control is also very strange and difficult. It would be very difficult for Wang Qiuer to win if Yu Tianxin was not under the mind control of the negative Qinsheng."


    "I really didn''t expect the Thunder Academy to have this four-in-one fusion technique, which is deep, but unfortunately I still lost."


    Huo Wu stared at Thunder, and a clear voice came out.


    "After all, the Star Academy is too strong, and don¡¯t forget that they still have two people who have not played, and they are the captain and deputy captain of the Star Academy. Wang Qiuer¡¯s strength has reached this level. Then you can imagine that the strength of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing will inevitably be. Stronger."


    "Especially Lu Yuan, he was so strong back then, so now it is very likely that the strength is beyond our imagination, sister, do you really want to fight him arbitrarily? I''m afraid you will be hit Lose self-confidence."


    Looking at Huo Wu, Huo Wushuang said softly, with deep concern in his tone.


    "Don¡¯t worry, brother, no matter how strong he is, I won¡¯t lose my self-confidence. This is a must. Since he swept the Tiandou Royal Academy four years ago, I wanted to fight him. I finally got a chance and I will never give up."


    Hearing Huo Wushuang''s persuasion, Huo Wu not only did not give up, on the contrary, her fighting spirit became stronger. She looked at Lu Yuan''s direction with scorching eyes, and her eyes were full of hot flames rising.


    "Oh, let''s do it with you!" Huo Wushuang sighed helplessly. Since Huo Wu insisted on his own way, he had no choice. The loss is certain. I only hope that Lu Yuan can see that Huo Wu is a girl. Right.


    "Sister, if we meet a male god, do we have to fight him?" Listening to the conversation between Huo Wu and his sister not far away, Shui Yue''er pulled Shui Bing''er''s sleeves to her ear. Asked softly.


    "What do you think of Yue''er? Do you fight or surrender?" Shui Bing''er asked softly, looking at his sister.


    "I don''t know. On the one hand, the male gods and their team are too strong, we are probably not opponents, but on the other hand, I want to compete with the male gods in the arena. I feel a little conflicted in my heart!" Yue''er frowned and said with a distressed look.


    "Since Yue''er you want to compare, then we are better than a match." Shui Bing''er said with a slight smile.


    "Then sister, are you afraid of losing too badly and hurting your self-confidence?" Shui Yue''er asked.


    "I''m afraid, but relatively, I yearn for a duel with the strong." Shui Bing''er said softly, her ice-blue eyes gleaming with warfare. She is also the lady of the sky, and she is also eager to fight More powerful genius duel.


    In this regard, she and Huo Wu are actually the same, except that Huo Wu is more external, and she is more restrained.

 552 Chapter 551 Hu Yanlis Confidence

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hahaha!" Just as Huo Wu Shui Binger and others were discussing solemnly, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded.


    Huo Wushuang and the others turned around to look, only to find that it was Hu Yanli from the Elephant Academy who was laughing.


    "Hu Yanli, what are you crazy?" Huo Wushuang couldn''t help asking when he saw Hu Yanli laugh.


    "I''m crazy? I''m not crazy. I didn''t expect this Tianxing Academy to have such a strong strength. Haha, only they are worthy of being the opponents of our Elephant Academy. If you defeat them, hey, our Elephant Academy team It must be famous."


    As Hu Yanli was talking, he thought of the admiration of those young ladies who thought that he had defeated the Star Academy. He couldn''t help but smile, his face full of longing.


    Seeing the expression on Hu Yanli''s face, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help passing a black line across his forehead, wanting to defeat Tianxing Academy?


    I don''t know where is your confidence?


    Haven''t you seen Yu Tianxin''s end?


    When he first played, he was also full of confidence, even mader than you are now. As a result, the person who was beaten didn''t know anything about it, and at least he had to lie in bed for half a month.


    If Yu Tianxin is so confident because he has not seen the true strength of the Tianxing Academy team, and that he has a four-in-one trump card, it is understandable.


    But you have watched the game with Yanli and you still have such a confident expression. What are you pretending?


    Really think you are a peerless master?


    How many catties do you have, how many taels do Huo Wushuang know?


    As for the Elephant Academy, even our Blazing Academy may not have ever fought before. You even preached that you would defeat the Tianxing Academy. You are a real bull. Didn''t you see us and Tianshui Academy dare not say that?


    Are you alive?


    Not only Huo Wushuang thought so, but even Shui Bing''er Huowu and the others couldn''t help showing a weird expression. They didn''t even think they had watched the game. This Hu Yanli was still so confused and confident.


    Do they have any other cards in the Elephant Academy?


    Several people murmured in their hearts.


    Seeing that Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy were stunned by his own words, Hu Yanli couldn''t help but smile triumphantly. He touched his head. With this thing there, his confidence was overwhelming.


    Having just absorbed it, his current strength can be described as skyrocketing.


    And with it, what kind of negative Qinsheng, can his attacks be useful to him?


    Hu Yanli said he wasn''t afraid at all, he was afraid of mental attacks.


    With no mental attacks, the Sky Star team is more eye-catching than Wang Qiuer, but she alone can beat so many of us?


    Our elephant academy is all sturdy big men, each is a strong man, it is easy to deal with a Sky Star team.


    As for that Lu Yuan, I heard them blow it very well, but I haven''t seen him take any action anyway. I Hu Yanli doesn''t believe how good he is. If he plays, I will just give him a good punch and let them know , I Hu Yanli is the first star of this competition.The whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com


    "Let''s go!" He greeted his little brother, Hu Yanli gave Huo Wushuang and the others a triumphant look, and then strode away.


    "Boss, wait for me!" Seeing Hu Yanli strode away, his little brother, who had just reacted, hurriedly caught up.


    As soon as Hu Yanli left, Huo Wushuang Shui Bing''er and the others couldn''t help but glance at each other, the expressions on their faces were a little strange.


    "In other words, is this Hu Yanli''s brain a bit bad, and they want to defeat the team of male gods?" The others didn''t speak, but Shui Yueer said it outright.


    "Yue''er, don''t talk nonsense. Maybe it''s because someone has some trump cards, that''s why she''s so confident." Shui Bing''er interrupted Shui Yue''er softly. Her character is more stable and she will think more.


    "The hole cards, they have a wool hole card in the Elephant Academy, so I don¡¯t know the guy Hu Yanli? It¡¯s a simple, simple mind, and well-developed limbs. What hole cards can they have? And even if they have a hole card, they will lose the fate. , Yu Tianxin still has a hole card, isn''t it the same as losing so badly?" Huo Wushuang said, with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    "Yeah!" Hearing Huo Wushuang''s words, Shui Bing''er nodded gently. Although she was steady and considered a lot, she thought that the Elephant Academy had any trump cards, but in her heart she was still not optimistic about them. The difference in strength was too large. Under the circumstances, any means will be useless.


    "Brother, there is something you said wrong." Just when everyone thought that Huo Wushuang made sense, Huo Wu''s words suddenly rang.


    "Huh? What''s wrong, sister?" Huo Wushuang couldn''t help asking in confusion.


    "You said they are silly? Actually, they are not called silly, but stupid. The group of members of their Elephant Academy team are idiots with muscles and no brains." Huo Wu said lightly.


    "Uh, sister, what you said is a bit reasonable." It only has muscles and no brains. This describes how the group of people from the A college really fits. Are they just a group of brainless muscle men?


    I didn''t expect my sister to say such an image.


    Huo Wushuang thought to himself.


    Hearing what her brother said, Huo Wu didn''t answer again. In her opinion, the Elephant Academy is not worth paying too much attention to. Lu Yuan is the powerful opponent she wants to defeat. She blinked her beautiful eyes slightly, and looked towards Lu. In the direction of Yuan and the others, there, all the members of the Star Academy team have already stepped off the ring.


    ...


    "Brother!" Wang Qiuer plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms at the moment of the ring, hugged him tightly, rubbing her little head gently in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Brother, how did Qiu''er behave just now?" After rubbing gently in Lu Yuan''s arms, Wang Qiu''er raised her head and looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.


    "Qiu''er''s performance is of course good. Just now, Qiu''er is like a female god of war. She is heroic and charming. Look, so many audiences in the audience have been conquered by Qiu''er. You are so much now. There are a lot of fans."


    Rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Hehe!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s compliment, Wang Qiuer smiled suddenly, with a charming look.


    Lu Yuan squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s cheek lightly, turned his eyes to Nie Qinsheng and others, with a slight smile on his face, and said warmly, "Everyone played well in this game today. It¡¯s noon, I invite you all to have a meal at the Star Blue Hotel and celebrate."


    "Yeah, the captain is magnificent!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, everyone couldn''t help but cheer. The food at the Star Blue Hotel tastes really good and the service is really attentive. They fell in love there last time, but The prices there are too high for them to afford.


    But now that Lu Yuan said that he would be inviting guests again, all of them were cheering up, and they could have a good meal again and be full of food.


    "Hehe, let''s go now!" Seeing everyone''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and took the lead and walked towards the entrance.


    At the same time, in an unremarkable corner, a silver-gray figure was staring at the direction Lu Yuan and others were leaving, his eyes were full of gloom and spite...

 553 Chapter 552

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Star Blue Hotel, in a separate box!


    "Don¡¯t be polite, everyone, sit down, everyone worked hard in today¡¯s game, Thunder Academy is a difficult opponent, but everyone still won so simply, it seems that these three months of training did not go in vain, everyone¡¯s strength A lot has been enhanced."


    "There are no outsiders here today, so you don''t need to be restrained. Just eat what you should eat, drink what you should drink, and eat as much as you want."


    Looking at everyone, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yes, Captain!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone found a seat and sat down.


    Lu Yuan randomly found a place to sit down, and Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiuer sat down on the left and right sides of Lu Yuan.


    "Everyone move their chopsticks, don''t look at me." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said as everyone was still staring at him.


    "Captain, don''t you move the chopsticks first, how dare we!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Ling Wei said with a wry smile.


    In public, Lu Yuan is the lord of the Dragon King Palace and their top boss. In private, now Lu Yuan is their captain. Lu Yuan does not move his chopsticks, so how dare they?


    You must know that except for Jingling, Jiangzhu, and Ning Rongrong, everyone else is from the Dragon King Palace.


    How dare you move the chopsticks in front of the hall master Lu Yuan?


    This is like modern society. The leader has not yet sat down, and one of your subordinates sat down first. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Although Lu Yuan said let them move the chopsticks first, no one would do it. After all, Lu Yuan didn''t care about these rules, but they still had to abide by them.


    Although Jingling and Jiangzhu did not know the identity of the lord of Lu Yuan¡¯s Dragon King Palace, and even the entire Tianxing Academy, except for the dean of Liu Erlong, no one knew the identity of the lord of Lu Yuan. It doesn''t mean Jingling and Jiangzhu dared not follow the rules in front of Lu Yuan.


    You know that Tianxing Academy belongs to Lu Yuan. As a student, they will naturally respect Lu Yuan. This is a very normal thing.


    "You guys!" Looking at the people, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. This is the difference brought by his identity. Even if he wanted to mingle with them, they would be restrained one by one.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want that much.


    Lu Yuan picked up the chopsticks, picked up a chopstick casually, then glanced slightly, and said, "Everyone, start moving."


    Seeing that Lu Yuan had done it, the rest of the people moved their chopsticks one after another. It was already almost 11 o''clock after the game, and then it took some time to come here. It was almost 12 o''clock. It is indeed really hungry.


    I caught some fish for Zhu Zhuqing, and some large pieces of meat for Wang Qiuer.


    Needless to say, Zhu Zhuqing loves to eat fish most in his life, but he also eats other foods and is not picky.


    The girl Wang Qiuer is a bit different. She is a carnivore. She loves meat the most. She is very picky. She never eats anything that is not delicious. She rarely touches vegetables and eats fruits at most. It''s related to the soul beast.


    For example, Xiao Wu still likes to eat carrots the most after her transformation. This is by nature and cannot be changed.


    "Qiu''er, is the food delicious here?" Wang Qiu''er was once again sandwiched with a large piece of grilled golden steak. This steak is made with the meat of the thousand-year-old soul beast black armored rhinoceros. The taste is really good, but the price It is also very expensive.


    The meat of this thousand-year soul beast is only sold in large hotels like the Star Blue Hotel. It is difficult to find other small hotels. After all, it is not a simple matter to capture the thousand-year soul beast. The strength can be.


    "It''s delicious!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er, who was struggling with her head, raised her head. Her small mouth was shiny, and some oil drops even got on her nose.Central Plains Book Bar www.zyshuaba.com


    "Hey, you girl, don''t pay attention to eating." With a stroke of Lu Yuan''s palm, a clean handkerchief appeared in his hand. He took the handkerchief and wiped off the oil star from Wang Qiu''erqiong''s nose.


    Wang Qiu''er liked the feeling of being pampered by Lu Yuan very much, and when Lu Yuan had finished wiping and wanted to withdraw his hand, Wang Qiu''er grabbed his hand.


    "Brother, I''ll finish eating later, okay if you accompany Qiu''er out to have fun, it''s just the two of us." Wang Qiu''er blinked his big pink-blue eyes with a strong look in his eyes.


    "Okay, it just happens to be Friday today. There will be no matches in the next two days, so don''t worry. Let''s have fun with my little Qiu''er today." Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s lovely eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t bear it. Rejected, Dang Even agreed.


    "Yeah, Qiu''er knows that brother is the best!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er suddenly cheered, and the greasy little mouth was directly printed on Lu Yuan''s face.


    As soon as it was touched, Wang Qiu''er began to fight the big black-clad iron rhinoceros steak in the bowl.


    "This girl!" Looking at Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head, so he kissed him, without thinking about it, knowing that there must be a greasy mark on his face.


    Picking up the handkerchief that had just been wiping Wang Qiu''er''s nose with oil stains, Lu Yuan just wanted to wipe his face, and suddenly his hand was empty, and Zhu Zhuqing took the handkerchief away.


    Zhu Zhuqing held the handkerchief in his hand and gently wiped the greasy marks on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Zhuqing, you''ll go back later, I will let Miss Tao escort you back." Lu Yuan smiled slightly after grabbing Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    "What about you? Little Tao is gone, who will protect you?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Do I still need protection? With my current strength, unless it is a Super Douluo, ordinary Title Douluo will not be able to threaten me. It is more than enough to run wild in this Heaven Dou Imperial City. I am no longer who I was. "


    "Moreover, Zi Ji is secretly protecting Qiu''er. Her strength is stronger than that of Little Tao, and there is no danger."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Well, all right!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and relaxed, "But you guys don''t play too crazy, remember to come back early."


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Yes, don''t worry." Lu Yuan gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, smiling slightly.


    ...


    "Captain, let''s go first!" Opposite Lu Yuan, Nianqin Sheng Lingwei and others bid farewell to Lu Yuan one by one, and they were all returning to the academy.


    Ning Rongrong would also go back to the academy with Ngqinsheng and the others, although her eyes still looked at Lu Yuan with deep resentment.


    "Let''s go, be careful on the road." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile after waving his hand at everyone.


    "Then I''m leaving too, you and Qiu''er remember to come back early." Zhu Zhuqing warned again, worried.


    "I see." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing also nodded and left with Ma Xiaotao.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Qiu''er, my brother will accompany you to stroll around, let''s talk, where do you want to go?" Lu Yuan rubbed Wang Qiu''er''s head and smiled slightly.

 554 Chapter 553

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Brother, Qiu''er wants this!" Pointing to the large skewers of barbecue on the charcoal stove, Wang Qiu''er''s voice rang.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help dropping a black line on his forehead, and said softly, "Qiu''er, you just had lunch."


    "But Qiu''er wants to eat it, brother, let''s buy two bunches, okay!" Wang Qiu''er pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, shaking his big eyes while blinking, her small face wrinkled, she looked pitiful. .


    "Well, you can buy it if you want to eat!" When Wang Qiu''er came out of such a poor offensive, Lu Yuan could still resist it. For the cute sister of Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan had no resistance at all.


    He immediately paid for it and bought a lot.


    "Yeah, I know my brother is the best!" Wang Qiuer took the barbecue, holding a skewer in a small hand, and eating as he walked, paying no attention to any image problems.


    Therefore, the scene in everyone¡¯s eyes is that a beautiful fair-haired little beauty, jumping forward, while gnawing at the barbecue in her hand, and behind her, an equally handsome boy who looks like an immortal, holding her hand With a large handful of barbecue, Junyi''s face was wry smile.


    Wang Qiuer was young, full of vitality, and full of curiosity. He had to try everything that was fun and delicious. After a long time, Lu Yuan was exhausted.


    He felt that he was not so tired even in a fight.


    Looking at the sun that was about to set, Lu Yuan held back Wang Qiu''er, who wanted to buy a special purchase.


    "Qiu''er, it''s getting late, we should go back and buy it when we come out next time." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "All right!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and looking at the sky, Wang Qiuer nodded obediently. Although she likes to play, she is still very sensible.


    "Qiu''er is so good!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly after rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head.


    "Then let''s go, Qiu''er." Holding Wang Qiu''er''s hand, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Wang Qiu''er nodded, allowing Lu Yuan to drag her towards the Dragon King Palace.


    ...


    The sun has set, and the afterglow has dyed the sky a fiery red.


    On the road outside the Heaven Dou Imperial City, Lu Yuan and Wang Qiuer walked quietly.


    There is no single figure on the road, and tomorrow is still bright, but the blowing wind carries a faint coldness, which makes people feel obvious discomfort.


    "Brother, there seems to be something wrong." Wang Qiu''er suddenly took Lu Yuan''s hand, with a dignified look on Qiao''s face.


    "Why, Xiao Qiu''er, did you feel it too?" Hearing Wang Qiu''er''s words, Lu Yuan''s face didn''t show the slightest surprise, as if he had noticed it a long time ago.


    "Well, my innate perception tells me that a danger is approaching. This feeling is so strong that I can''t help but feel a little frightened." Wang Qiuer immediately replied when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Don''t be afraid of Qiu''er, there is an older brother, he won''t let you hurt a little." Lu Yuan gently squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s little hand.


    Although Lu Yuan''s words were light, they carried a strange power that convinced Wang Qiu''er unconsciously.Weishu Bar www.weishu8.com


    "Come out, what are you doing in hiding?" Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil flickered slightly, and a faint voice rang.


    "Hehe, you deserve to be the captain of the Sky Star Academy, his perception is really extraordinary, and he can detect the existence of the old man, but this will not change your fate of death."


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, a slightly old voice rang, and a figure appeared not far in front of Lu Yuan, an old man in silver-gray clothes.


    "The time of Canghui Academy?" Lu Yuan said lightly when he looked at this old man. Isn''t it the time of Canghui Academy to see what this person looks like?


    Why, does this guy want to kill himself now?


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but show a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The trash of the original work that was killed by Tang San, dare to trouble him?


    "Hehe, it seems that your memory is very good. It is this seat. This seat has been staring at you for a long time, and finally let me wait until the moment you are alone. Your Star Academy severely injured our Canghui Academy member. , Preventing them from playing, causing our Canghui Academy to lose several games and hopeless to advance to the tournament. This grudge can finally be reported today."


    He spoke indifferently at the time, but his tone contained a murderous intent that could not be concealed.


    "Oh, our Tianxing Academy competed with your Canghui Academy. Winning was upright and without tricks. Everything you did was within the scope of the competition. If you lose, you are not as skilled as others. Instead, we have been merciful. No, I didn¡¯t expect that you, the leading teacher, would have the face to bully the small and come to us for trouble?"


    As Lu Yuan said, he shook his head slightly, as if expressing contempt for his behavior.


    "Haha, bullying the small with the big? I have never cared about this. There are only winners and losers in this world. Since you have made us hopeless to advance to the Canghui Academy, today I will let you and the little girl next to you disappear completely. , It can be regarded as recovering some interest."


    "And I will not let the other people in your team go, I will let them go down to accompany you one by one."


    Said gloomily for years.


    "Oh, you are quite courageous. You may not know who I am, but I don''t even mention it. Among the remaining people are the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the granddaughter of Poison Douluo. You dare to kill such people? "


    Listening to what the year said, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said.


    "Is there anything I dare not, as long as I deal with it cleanly, who knows that I killed it? For example, if I kill you, and then come to a corpse ruin, the so-called Dragon King Douluo will know that I killed the people. Isn''t he? In addition to his incompetence and rage, what can he tolerate me?"


    "Your biggest mistake is that you obviously have the protection of a strong man like Dragon Emperor Douluo, and you still don''t let him follow him. Otherwise, with him, I really dare not start."


    Years ago said lightly.


    "Hehe, looking at your confident face, you are so confident that you can kill me?" Lu Yuan asked with interest when he watched the years.


    "Of course, the old man is a soul sage, and you, at best, the soul sect. Killing you is easy." Although Lu Yuan''s specific level cannot be seen years ago, in his opinion, Lu Yuan is at best the soul sect. No matter, how can there be any reason to escape with such a strength when he meets his soul saint?


    "Well, there are always so many people in this world who are blindly confident and think that they can do it by themselves, but you really can''t."


    Looking at the front quietly, Lu Yuan''s complexion gradually became colder, and a word came out of Lu Yuan''s mouth, and a faint voice rang.


    "Small soul saint, seven soul rings, why do you have to kill yourself?"


    When the words fell, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils suddenly condensed, and the light flashed, and a strong murderous intent filled his body.

 555 Chapter 554

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Quiet soul saint, seven soul rings, why do you have to kill yourself?" Lu Yuan said lightly, a strange glow gleaming in his eyes.


    "Quiet Soul Saint? Boy, what a big tone!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, his anger suddenly grew from his heart, and his figure suddenly became illusory. At the same time, the surrounding scenes also changed instantly. .


    "Boy, die in pain in my remnant dream." His voice became more and more hazy, the whole figure disappeared completely, and a strange wave instantly enveloped the two of Lu Yuan.


    "Brother, where are you? Qiu''er can''t see you anymore." Lu Yuan was still looking at everything around him, and Wang Qiu''er''s anxious voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "Qiu''er!" Lu Yuan quickly looked at Wang Qiu''er beside her. At this moment, her big pink-blue eyes were numb, her eyes were dull, and she was already deeply plunged into the illusion.


    Although Wang Qiuer had the ability to perceive golden dragons, her cultivation was too far from the time difference. Under the influence of Can Meng Wuhun, she was still hit.


    Wang Qiu''er spoke anxiously, her face full of worry and fear. In her impression, she was with Lu Yuan just now, and suddenly Lu Yuan disappeared, and her heart suddenly became nervous and afraid.


    "Qiu''er, brother is here!" Holding Wang Qiu''er into his arms, Lu Yuan''s body exudes a strong light, which is the power of clear vitality.


    The refreshing energy was injected into Wang Qiu''er''s body, and Wang Qiu''er immediately broke free from the illusion.


    "Brother!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure again, Wang Qiuer immediately hugged Lu Yuan tightly, her delicate body trembling slightly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Gently stroking Wang Qiu''er''s long golden hair, Lu Yuan said softly, "Qiu''er, close your eyes!"


    "Good brother!" Upon hearing this, Wang Qiu''er lightly nodded her little head, and closed her beautiful pink eyes tightly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan held Wang Qiu''er''s beautiful body in his arms with his left hand, raised his head slightly, his eyes filled with murderous aura.


    The reason why Wang Qiu''er closed his eyes was that he didn''t want him to see him killing, lest the bloody scene smeared her eyes.


    "In front of me, where do you want to hide?" The twin eyes flickered, and there was nowhere to hide the figure of the time.


    "Heavy pupil chaotic light!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and two milky white rays of light emerged from the heavy pupil, directly hitting the void not far away, the void burst, and the figure of Shi Nian suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the illusion that had been maintained with the Can Dream Martial Spirit in the past also fell apart in an instant.


    "Ah! My eyes." When he held his eyes tightly with both hands, with a hint of horror in his tone, Lu Yuan''s chaotic light directly exploded both of his eyes, thickly. Blood flowed from his eye sockets.


    It was just a trick that caused the years to suffer unimaginable damage.


    "In my Can Meng, how could you find me?" There was a hint of disbelief in his tone of time. He was the first time he was directly caught in the scope of his Can Meng after his debut for so many years. Find out the figure directly.


    Not only did he find his figure, he even hit him with a direct blow, which made Shi Nian feel a little bit horrified. Is this something a young man can do?


    What kind of monster is the person in front of him?


    "How can I stand the illusion? No one in this world can hide under my nose without being discovered by me. In my opinion, it''s ridiculous for you to do this."


    A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, a golden light flashed in his right hand, and the golden dragon spear appeared in his hand.Bashan Love Novel Network www.83love.com


    "Stop talking nonsense, dare to frighten my sister, you''d better go to death, there is no certainty!"


    Lu Yuan drew a circle in the air, and the golden halo flew out, violently confining Shi Nian''s figure.


    Indeterminate storms are hard to stop, not to mention the fact that the eyes are shot at this moment, and the mental strength is severely damaged. How can it be avoided?


    "It''s over!" Looking at the years when he was imprisoned by the uncertain storm, Lu Yuan threw the golden dragon spear fiercely, the golden light flashed, and the screams of the years took his body straight out. More than a meter just fell down and stuck upside down on the ground!


    He hugged Wang Qiu''er, a little under Lu Yuan''s feet, and he stepped over a distance of ten meters in an instant.


    One pulled out the golden dragon spear and pierced it into Shi Nian''s brain. With a lightly pick, a splendid skull flew out of Shi Nian''s brain.


    Lu Yuan volley wrapped it with his soul power, spit out his soul power, and wiped out all the filth on the soul bone before he entered his hand.


    Looking at the gorgeous skull in his hand, Lu Yuan knew that this was the fantasy skull in the original work. The quality was not bad. Although the age was not very high, it had a life span of almost 10,000 years, which was considered precious.


    Gently tossing the illusion skull in his hand, looking at Shi Nian''s corpse, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, "Your strength is not very good, and it''s quite qualified to be a wealthy boy."


    "I have said that the soul saint is so small, why do you want to kill yourself, but you have to listen to persuasion, alas, helpless, there are always people who like to die." He shook his head gently, and included this fantasy skull into the star ring.


    Holding Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan turned around and left. As for the corpse of the time, did anyone handle it?


    That''s none of his business.


    He just kills and doesn''t bury it.


    After advancing several hundred meters again, it was determined that she was far away, and only after Wang Qiu''er could not see Shi Nian''s body, Lu Yuan put her down.


    "Qiu''er, open your eyes." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Brother, did you kill that person?" Wang Qiuer asked crisply.


    "Well, it''s already killed, don''t be afraid of Qiu''er, it''s all right now." Lu Yuan gently rubbed Wang Qiu''er''s head, and said with a slight smile.


    "Well, Qiu''er is not afraid. As long as there is a brother, Qiu''er is not afraid of anything. Qiu''er knows that his brother will protect Qiu''er." Wang Qiu''er pulled Lu Yuan''s left hand and said seriously.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently stroked Wang Qiu''er''s small face, a gentle smile appeared on a handsome face, "Yes, my brother will always protect Qiu''er, forever!"


    "Brother!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiuer''s heart moved, and she jumped directly into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Okay, okay!" Seeing how touched the little girl was, Lu Yuan smiled and patted her head, and smiled warmly: "It''s getting late, let''s go back early. Sister Zhuqing probably will Wait anxiously."


    "Okay!" Upon hearing this, Wang Qiuer nodded her head cleverly.


    Rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head again, and holding her little hand, the two of them started walking in the direction of the Dragon King Palace.

 556 Chapter 555 Ning Fengzhis Visit

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What''s the matter today? You got up so early?" Zhu Zhuqing, who was still lying on the bed looking at Lu Yuan who was already neatly dressed, asked faintly.


    "There is someone who I guess is coming today. I have to get up to meet him, so I can''t get up too late." Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Someone, who?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Who else can it be, the old fox Ning Fengzhi, when the soul guide was made last time, because the competition was approaching, it was directly sealed in the warehouse, and it was never sent to him. This guy is afraid that he is already worried. Up."


    "In addition, listening to Senior Dugu said that Emperor Xueye wanted to win over me. Not surprisingly, Ning Fengzhi, the old fox, will be the first lobbyist and try his best to pull me onto the broken ship of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. After all, he is now But he still supports the Heaven Dou Empire."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s a smooth ride. I took advantage of this opportunity to intervene in the upper-level game of the Tiandou Empire and cooperate with Xueerli to swallow the entire Tiandou Empire into the bag." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "That''s it." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing thought for a while and said: "Although this is said to be the case, you can''t promise too simply, otherwise it will go too smoothly, I am afraid it will cause suspicion."


    "This is natural!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said: "If you want to win me over, then naturally you have to make them pay some price. If you don''t get some benefits, how can I nod? Don''t worry, I have already planned."


    "It''s fine if you have a plan." Thinking of Lu Yuan''s all-out plans, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    Suddenly, a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Emperor Xue Ye is really looking for death by himself, so he took the initiative to open the door to let you in, the evil wolf. When I think of him trying to win over the saint son of the Spirit Hall, I feel a little bit funny."


    "Heh, who made the secrecy of my identity do a good job? From the perspective of Emperor Xue Ye, he didn''t do anything wrong when he chose to draw me in. On the contrary, he was very wise, because the Dragon King Palace is indeed stronger than Qibao Liuli. If Zong is stronger, it is normal for him to win me over."


    "It''s just that this seemingly correct decision is based on the fact that I am only the lord of the Dragon King Palace, but in fact I am still the saint son of the Spirit Hall, so his decision is to further push the Heaven Dou Empire into the abyss and stand From the perspective of a third party, I have to say that his operation is indeed a bit irritating."


    As he said, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Okay, I''ll go out first, and you will sleep later." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan''s eyes were a little concerned.


    "No, I''ll get up too. I''ll accompany you later. Didn''t you say that you let me learn more about these things with you?" Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s do it!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan considered for a while, then nodded.


    ...


    The scorching sun hung in the sky, and the bright golden light filled the earth.


    In the reception room of the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan and Ning Fengzhi sat facing each other.Biquge Novel www.gdousu.com


    "Xiaoyuan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time?" Ning Fengzhi said warmly while looking at Lu Yuan who was opposite.


    "It didn''t take long, just over a year." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s been a long time for more than a year." Ning Fengzhi sighed slightly after taking a sip of the tea.


    "Xiaoyuan, where have you been this year? I have been here several times, but you are not here." Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Fengzhi asked softly.


    "Something happened this year. I couldn''t get out for a while, and I didn''t have time to make a Soul Guidance Device, but it caused some inconvenience to Uncle Ning." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s heart moved. He knew that Lu Yuan didn''t want to talk about his specific whereabouts this year, but he was also a smart person. Since Lu Yuan didn''t want to talk, he didn''t ask.


    As soon as the voice changed, Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to me. It¡¯s okay if the Soul Guidance Device will be fully equipped later, but it¡¯s just poor Rongrong. This year, she missed what you think. It¡¯s very bitter. I have lost a lot of weight. I feel distressed when I see it."


    "It wasn''t until you came back that this girl got better, and the whole person became more energetic, Obuchi, you are so obsessed with my family Rongrong."


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Ning Rongrong, who had been standing quietly beside Ning Fengzhi.


    At this moment, she saw her Xiafei''s cheeks, her jade hands tightly pinching the corners of her skirt, and she looked shy, but her gaze was still boldly looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes hot and full of affection.


    "Ahem!" Looking at Ning Rongrong''s eyes, Lu Yuan instantly lost the battle. He coughed slightly and changed the subject decisively.


    "Uncle Ning, is there anything serious about your coming to see me this time? If you want a soul guide, I have already made a batch and put it in the warehouse. You can take it away when you come."


    Seeing that Lu Yuan had changed the subject again, Ning Rongrong lightly bit her red lips with a trace of loss in her eyes. Why is it so difficult for her to be with Lu Yuan?


    Ning Fengzhi glanced at Ning Rongrong, and then at Lu Yuan who had changed the subject, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It seemed that Rong Rong wanted to catch up with this kid, he might take some time.


    The thoughts in his mind turned, Ning Fengzhi smiled again at the corner of his mouth, and said, "It''s really important to come to see you today. The Soul Guidance Device is only one of them, and the other is to help people pass a message."


    "What news?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and asked as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Hehe, this should be considered good news for you. Your Majesty has heard of your name for a long time and would like to invite you to meet next Sunday and get to know each other." Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly.


    "Knowing you? I''m afraid it is to win over me." Hearing this, Lu Yuan tapped his fingers on the table lightly, and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Your Majesty did have this meaning." Ning Fengzhi said with a smile, without any rebuttal, because he knew that Lu Yuan was also a smart man, and he had seen everything through. If so, it''s better to admit it generously.


    Moreover, this matter was a matter for Emperor Xue Ye, and it had little to do with Ning Fengzhi.


    "I knew this old man had other ideas, otherwise he would take the initiative to invite me to meet with his unprofitable temperament?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.

 557 Chapter 556 Ning Fengzhis Persuasion

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Old man?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, even with Ning Fengzhi''s temperament, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He should be the first to dare to be called Old Man Xueye so openly.


    However, after remembering Lu Yuan''s actions in the Tiandou Imperial Academy, Ning Fengzhi immediately let go.


    This kid didn''t even hesitate to kill a member of the royal family like Prince Xuexing. If Qinghe had not pleaded, he would have taken out the Heaven Dou Empire''s Zhen Kingdom Supreme Treasure Hanhai Universe Cover for compensation. I am afraid that there would be no such thing in this world. Prince Xue Xing is here.


    It''s normal for him to be called Old Man Xueye Great Emperor like this.


    I thought that after a few years, this kid''s attitude towards him has also improved a lot. I thought it was because his personality had changed, but I didn''t expect it to be the same as before.


    There is still no respect for the so-called imperial power in my heart, but if you think about it carefully, he is now the lord of the superpower Dragon King Palace. It is normal to have no respect for the imperial power. After all, there is no courage, and it is impossible to create the Dragon King Palace. Such forces.


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    "Why does Uncle Ning think it''s wrong to call the old man?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask aloud when Ning Fengzhi''s tone seemed a little surprised.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi smiled bitterly, and said, "Xiaoyuan, after all, that is the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire. It seems a bit bad to call him an old man."


    Although he has always known Lu Yuan''s character, Ning Fengzhi still feels a little weird when he hears Lu Yuan''s mouthful of an old man. After all, the Xueye Great Emperor is the emperor. If you are an old man, then he is a bit too lackluster.


    "So what, he is the emperor and can''t change the fact that he is an old man? Don''t call him an old man, do you want to call him a pretty boy?" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said innocently.


    "Puff!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but chuffed and laughed out loud. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who had always had a cool face, couldn''t help but smile. This guy is really too troublesome.


    "Ahem, you!" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded. This kid looks quite tall and cold, but his personality is completely different. Sometimes it''s strong and tight, but sometimes it''s tough. Approachable, with a little humor.


    This is really a mysterious person, and it''s no wonder that Rong Rong loves him and cannot extricate himself from it. This young man is really special.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense, let''s talk about business." In an instant, Lu Yuan''s expression became serious again. He looked straight at Ning Fengzhi and asked: "Uncle Ning, do you think I should Should we accept Xueye''s wooing and cooperate with the Tiandou royal family?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s seriousness, Ning Fengzhi''s complexion also became solemn, and said, "From my personal point of view, I naturally hope that you will agree to the cooperation between Emperor Xueye and the Emperor Tiandou. After all, our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect They have always supported the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. From the perspective of their own interests, the stronger the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, the greater the benefits for us."


    "Your Dragon King Palace is now well-known, and there are super powers like Dragon Emperor Douluo and Mingfeng Douluo. With strong strength, if you cooperate with the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, the prestige of the Tian Dou Imperial Family will inevitably be even higher. Our Seven Treasure Glaze Naturally, Zong can also use the reputation of the Tiandou royal family to get more."


    "So I will naturally promote the cooperation between you. In fact, this time I am here to lobby you on behalf of the emperor. I hope you can accept the emperor''s kindness and the two parties will reach a cooperation."


    After Ning Fengzhi finished speaking, he looked at Lu Yuan calmly.Peerless Tangmen www.jueshitangmen.info


    "Hehe, Uncle Ning is frank, I haven''t asked in detail yet, did you say your intentions so clearly?" Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled and asked.


    "I can¡¯t be honest. After all, you¡¯re so smart. Even if I didn¡¯t say it, you would have guessed it. If I concealed it, it would cause you unhappiness. It¡¯s better to just say it openly. At least it seems to be a bit more open." Ning Fengzhi said with a wry smile upon hearing this.


    "Hehe, Uncle Ning understands me quite well." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said nothing to Ning Fengzhi.


    "From a personal point of view, Uncle Ning chooses to promote our cooperation, what about another angle?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at Ning Fengzhi.


    "From the perspective of the stability of the entire continent, the Spirit Hall is now powerful, and it controls the soul masters of nearly six levels or more in the world. In recent years, there have been constant small movements, afraid of any unruly attempts. come."


    "Furthermore, the news came out a year ago that even the Vast Sky Douluo, who was once famous in the mainland, was killed. Although I don''t know the specific cause of his death, the Vast Sky Douluo is powerful, and everyone in the world has the ability to kill him. There is only the Hall of Spirits. Alas, the Hall of Spirits is so powerful. If we don¡¯t unite, how can we compete with them in the future?"


    Ning Fengzhi sighed softly and said.


    "Uh..." Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but was taken aback, with a weird look on his face. He looked at Ning Fengzhi and asked softly: "Uncle Ning, Rong Rong didn''t tell you how Haotian Douluo died. Is it?"


    "No, does Rong Rong know the cause of Haotian Douluo''s death?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s face showed a trace of surprise, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at Ning Rongrong.


    After being stared at by Ning Fengzhi¡¯s eyes, Ning Rongrong nodded slightly, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it very well at first, but when Tang San was in a coma, he said that his father was killed by the sky star cow python and wanted revenge. , I just heard about it."


    "Then why didn''t you tell Dad?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Dad, you didn''t ask others, how do they know you want to know." Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s questioning tone, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but slumped, with a slight grievance in his tone.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but suffocated, Nima, this reason was really powerful, he was speechless.


    "Xiaoyuan, can you tell uncle the specific ins and outs of the whole thing?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly, he was still very interested in the cause of Tang Hao''s death.


    The dignified Haotian Douluo would be killed by the Sky Blue Bull Python, which was really interesting, and he was also very curious in his heart.


    "This is natural. I have to start with a little rabbit named Xiao Wu..." Lu Yuan''s voice changed, and the whole thing was clear from his mouth. Said it.


    "It is precisely because Tang Hao wanted to take the soul ring soul bone of the 100,000-year-old softbone rabbit, that it was finally killed by the sky blue cow python and the Titan Great Ape, which is worthy of the crime."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.

 558 Chapter 557 Super Fierce Beast, Golden Eyed Black Dragon King

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It turned out to be like this!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi nodded. It is no wonder that Vast Sky Douluo died. It turned out to be injured by the two soul beast hegemons of the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape. Beating, it''s weird not to die.


    After all, the Sky Blue Cattle Python and the Titan Giant Ape are both very powerful soul beasts, and Tang Hao has wounds on his body again. It is normal to lose one enemy and two.


    However, this guy Tang Hao was also looking for death on his own. He even used a big bully to trouble this kid, and was severely injured by Dragon Emperor Douluo. Otherwise, he would not necessarily die. It could only be said that Tang Hao was seeking his own way.


    I originally thought that Tang Hao was killed by the Spirit Hall, but he didn''t expect to die like this, which is really surprising.


    Ning Fengzhi sighed secretly in his heart.


    But in an instant, Ning Fengzhi''s mind flashed, as if thinking of something.Hurriedly asked: "Obuchi, according to what you said, aren''t there azure bull pythons, titan giant apes, and the transformed little rabbit three hundred thousand year old soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest?"


    "Why, Uncle Ning is also interested in the 100,000-year spirit ring?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile while looking at Ning Fengzhi.


    "Hehe, who is not tempted by the 100,000-year spirit ring? This is the treasure of the soul master world, but I just ask that. No one in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School needs this thing." Ning Fengzhi laughed. .


    No one in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has reached the ninetieth level, and this one hundred thousand year spirit ring is useless. If it is only for a one hundred thousand year soul bone, one has to face the sky blue bull python and the giant giant ape. Super soul beast, this is a bit unworthy, so Ning Fengzhi didn''t have the thought of going to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt Xiao Wu.


    "Uncle Ning didn''t have this idea. The Star Dou Forest is not a good place to go. The water there is deep. If Uncle Ning has this plan, even if all the senior leaders of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect are dispatched, plus Senior Sword and Senior Bone, it will There will be a few people who can come back alive." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What? This Star Dou Forest is so terrifying?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Is there any secret in this Star Dou Great Forest that I don''t know? Or is there any other terrifying soul beast hidden?" Ning Fengzhi asked Lu Yuan softly.


    "Uncle Ning''s guess is correct. There is a terrifying beast of extreme level in the Star Dou Great Forest, and it is extremely powerful. At the beginning, Long Lao also fought against that beast, but Long Lao was defeated by that beast. In his hand, Elder Long¡¯s cultivation has been defeated. If you switch to Senior Sword and Senior Bone, you can imagine the consequences, Uncle Ning." Lu Yuan sipped his tea and said softly.


    "Hiss!" Ning Fengzhi took a breath after hearing the words. Even Dragon Emperor Douluo was defeated. When Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo went up, it was a dead word, absolutely cool.


    "Xiaoyuan, can you reveal the identity of that fierce beast?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "This is okay. It is a golden-eyed black dragon king with a cultivation base of more than 800,000 years. It is extremely powerful. Looking at the continent today, if it is not a god, it should be the strongest. It is alone. Someone will be its opponent again." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "The golden-eyed black dragon king with more than 800,000 years of cultivation?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but exclaim after hearing this, his face was full of horror, not only him, but also Ning Rongrong, Jian Douluo and even the people next to Lu Yuan. Zhu Zhuqing was surprised at the same time.


    There are still more than 800,000-year-old soul beasts in this world, and they are still pure dragons. No wonder the strength is so powerful, and even Dragon Xiaoyao will lose. Such a soul beast, its strength is probably already reached. An unimaginable point, right?


    "Xiaoyuan, I have a question, this golden-eyed black dragon king is so powerful, why hasn''t the soul master world heard of its name?" Ning Fengzhi asked somewhat puzzled.


    "That''s because it has been asleep all the time, and only woke up not long ago. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Long to tell me, I wouldn''t know these things." Lu Yuan said lightly, and took Long Xiaoyao out again.Literature on the 19th floor www.19wo.com


    "That''s it!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi believed it. Because Lu Yuan''s words were justified and well-founded, he couldn''t help but not believe it. But this way, with such a powerful beast, human soul masters can still enter the star battle. Does the forest hunt down soul beasts?


    Ning Fengzhi asked this question immediately.


    "This is naturally possible. It''s okay to hunt ordinary soul beasts, as long as you don''t enter the core area to hunt 100,000-year soul beasts." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Huh, that''s good!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi breathed a sigh of relief. One hundred thousand-year soul beasts are certainly precious, but the people who need them are rare. On the contrary, they are ordinary thousand-year-old soul beasts. For spirit masters This is the greatest demand, as long as the soul beasts can still be hunted.


    As for the core area, their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will not enter anyway. As for whether others will enter, it is not his business. After all, others want to die, he can''t stop him.


    And he suddenly discovered that Tang Hao''s death was really not wronged at all, because even if he wouldn''t be killed by the Azure Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape, he was afraid that he would be swallowed by that super fierce beast Golden Eyed Black Dragon King.


    Even the Dragon Emperor was defeated, so can Tang Hao, who was beaten and crushed by the Dragon Emperor, escape?


    It must be impossible, Tang Hao''s death can be said to be inevitable.


    Thinking about it, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, thank you for telling me!" Ning Fengzhi said to Lu Yuan to thank him. He knew that the news that Lu Yuan was talking about must be top secret on the mainland. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan to tell him, then in case, someday, his brain is wrong. If he really ran into the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down one hundred thousand year soul beasts, the consequences would be serious.


    But now that he knew the existence of the Golden-eyed Black Dragon King, with the courage of him, he didn''t dare to go, after all, his life was still important.


    "It''s nothing, it''s a small matter, but Uncle Ning is requested not to spread the news about the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King." Lu Yuan said softly.


    After all, he could deliberately bury a hole for Clear Sky Sect. If Clear Sky Sect knew that there was such a presence in the Star Dou Great Forest, they would be afraid to enter the core area because of their group of counsellors. , Then his plan failed?


    In fact, if it weren''t for the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect who is now barely counted as his own, and I don''t want them to be slapped to death by Jun Xiong, Lu Yuan wouldn''t bother to explain so much. Wouldn''t it be bothersome to speak?


    He is not talkative.


    "Okay, don''t worry, Uncle Ning will not tell you about this." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Fengzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then he immediately agreed.


    Although he didn''t know why Lu Yuan asked him to keep it secret, since Lu Yuan said so, he must have his reason, and Ning Fengzhi would naturally not go against him.


    And it''s good if you know this kind of thing yourself. As for whether others know it, it''s other people''s business, and they never die. Does it have anything to do with Ning Fengzhi?


    No, not at all.


    So it was not difficult for Ning Fengzhi to agree.

 559 Chapter 558 Ning Fengzhis Silence

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"By the way, Xiaoyuan, how did you decide on cooperating with the Heaven Dou Imperial Family? The Spirit Hall is too strong now. Only when we all work together can we compete with the Spirit Hall. Although your Dragon King Palace is strong , But there is still a big gap in comparison with the Soul Hall alone, and Soul Hall also has an extreme level of existence."


    "Their title Douluo is afraid that there are more than ten, powerful and terrifying, and the spirit hall is domineering, killing people, killing people, cutting grass and roots, your Dragon King Palace is now a big fan, even if you don''t actively provoke them, they will also target you Yes, sooner or later you are going to meet."


    "If you don¡¯t unite, then it will be difficult for your family to compete with the Spirit Hall, but after cooperating with the Tiandou imperial family, it will be different. With the entire Tiandou Empire as the backing, plus the two of us. With the combination of forces, even in the Spirit Hall, we can be fearless."


    Ning Fengzhi''s voice turned, watching Lu Yuan speak leisurely.


    "Uncle Ning, is it a bit too much for what you said? Is the Wuhun Palace as unbearable as you said?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Oh, you don''t know Xiaoyuan. In fact, many geniuses die every year by the hands of the Spirit Hall. The reason is that they are unwilling to join the Hall of Spirits, and many people in the Hall of Spirits deceive male bullies. Female, these things are commonplace." Ning Fengzhi sighed lightly and said, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile after hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, with a hint of sarcasm in his laughter.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you laughing?" Ning Fengzhi asked somewhat puzzled.


    "I just laughed at Uncle Ning. You said it was ridiculous. You said that the Spirit Hall hunted geniuses and bullied men and women. Do the nobles and sects of the empire do less of these things? They can only do it better than the Spirit Hall. It''s too much."


    "In my opinion, these people are even more hateful than the Spirit Hall. The Spirit Hall of the people at least helped the civilian soul masters to awaken the spirit, and they also distributed subsidies to give the civilians a way to get ahead. contribution."


    "But what about the nobles of the empire? They only exploit the civilians. They are just a group of moths lying on the civilians and sucking the blood and sweat of the civilians. What about the Spirit Hall, these people are more unbearable than the Hall of Spirits. How many civilians are there every year? Because of the persecution of the nobles of the two empires, who died unexpectedly?"


    "How many people lose their wives because of them every year, and their families are destroyed?"


    "Uncle Ning, you don''t tell me these things that you don''t know at all, do you?"


    Lu Yuan said with a sneer.


    "This!" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi was slightly silent, and he couldn''t refute it at all, because what Lu Yuan said was the truth. Today''s aristocracy is like this, and it is so unbearable. He has seen many of these things.


    "Dad, are the nobles of today''s empire really as unbearable as Xiaoyuan said?" Ning Rongrong raised his head and looked at Ning Fengzhi, with a hint of disbelief in his eyes.


    Growing up, she had heard Ning Fengzhi talk about how overbearing and evil the Spirit Hall was more than once, but she did not expect that the sects and nobles of the original empire would be even more unbearable than the Spirit Hall, which made her feel a little bit for a while. unbelievable.


    "This is only a small part, not all nobles are like this." Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flickered slightly when facing his daughter, and said softly.


    "Uncle Ning, are you sure it''s just a small part, not most?" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you hate nobles so much? Don''t forget, you are also nobles." Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but see Lu Yuan chasing after him.v3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    "Heh, Uncle Ning, it has nothing to do with whether I am noble or not. I am not hostile to the two empires. What I want to say is, Uncle Ning, when you are lobbying me, don''t talk about how evil the Spirit Hall is. , That will only make me feel funny."


    "Whether they hunt or kill geniuses has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care at all, as long as I don''t provoke me."


    "What I care more about is my own interests. This is the eternal theme between forces and forces. You have to convince me that I should start from this aspect, instead of saying how evil others are. Those who deceive children are okay. I don¡¯t have to play this set in front of me."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You kid!" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that he would have this day, and he had nothing to say when he was taught a lesson by a teenager. Alas, this kid is really extraordinary. He''s mature, it seems that I still underestimate him.


    "Then Xiaoyuan, if you have any thoughts about cooperation, you can tell Uncle Ning, and Uncle Ning will help you pass it on." When Lu Yuan''s point was broken, Ning Fengzhi stopped talking about those imaginary things. , But came directly to Zhengcai.


    "Hehe." Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled, "Uncle Ning, no matter how much you say now, it''s useless. You won''t be the master of this matter. The specific thing is to wait for the old man Xueye and I to talk face-to-face. Right."


    "So you agreed to cooperate?" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi had a pleasant smile on his face. If the Dragon King Palace really unites with the Heavenly Dou Imperial Family, their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect will benefit as a common ally of both parties. There must be a lot, but he is not happy.


    "It''s hard to say whether you agree or not. It depends on the old man''s sincerity. If you want to get the support of our Dragon King Palace, you have to give some benefits. I don''t do anything that is not beneficial."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "This is natural, and I think the emperor will not be stingy about this." Ning Fengzhi took the conversation and said.


    "Oh, I hope so, my appetite is very big!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Xiaoyuan, I understand that the Great Emperor is very sincere in cooperating with the Dragon King Palace. I think his example will definitely satisfy you." Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan shrugged, noncommittal.


    "Okay, let''s stop here for this matter, Uncle Ning, I will take you to the warehouse to see the Soul Guidance Device, and let you take it back directly by the way."


    Lu Yuan stood up and said.


    "Okay, I am also very interested in these new soul guides you made. I wonder if you have designed any new soul guides?" Seeing Lu Yuan invited him to see the soul guides, Ning Fengzhi immediately agreed. , Stood up and said with a smile.


    "There are one or two new ones, and they are quite practical, just for you to comment on Uncle Ning." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Then dare to love it!" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.

 560 Chapter 559 Senior Sword, how does it compare to the previous one?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How does Uncle Ning feel about these Soul Guidance Devices?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly as Ning Fengzhi looked at the Soul Guidance Gun in his hand with joy.


    "Yes, I think this Soul Guidance Burst Gun is much more powerful than the Soul Guidance Pistol." Ning Fengzhi said in admiration.


    "This is natural. The soul-guided pistol can only fire a single shot, and can only fire one ray at a time. But this soul-guided burst gun is different. As long as you install the pre-made soul-guided bullets, it can be used in a very short time. Attacks with dozens of rounds or even hundreds of rounds in a time will definitely be much stronger."


    "Although it will burn a little bit more money, I think Uncle Ning should be the most lacking money." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help laughing. Just as Lu Yuan said, the most indispensable thing for their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was money. What they lacked was their own combat power, which could enhance their combat power. What was it to spend a little money?


    It''s drizzling.


    Who made their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School be so inhumane?


    Ning Fengzhi reluctantly put down the soul-guided burst gun, and then picked up a soul-guided lightsaber. This soul-guided lightsaber is a fourth-level soul-guided device, but its power is not small, and the length of the lightsaber It can also be adjusted freely, which is a good close weapon for the soul masters of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    Ning Fengzhi was looking at the various soul guides, while Lu Yuan''s eyes flicked with boredom. Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and Ning Rongrong''s slightly sullen face came into his eyes.


    Frowning lightly, Lu Yuan stepped towards Ning Rongrong.


    "Rongrong, what''s the matter, frowning, are you unhappy?" Ning Rongrong was still perplexed, and suddenly a gentle voice came into her ears.


    Ning Rongrong looked up, and it turned out that Lu Yuan had already walked to her side at some point.


    "Lu Yuan, I never knew that the nobles of the original empire were so unbearable. I had always been proud of my identity as a nobleman. I thought the Spirit Hall would hunt for geniuses and do everything, but I didn''t expect them to be the same. I think my cognition has collapsed a bit."


    "This is not the aristocracy in my imagination. In my imagination, the aristocracy should be elegant and calm, noble and elegant, rather than just exploiting commoners and causing other people''s homes to be destroyed."


    Facing Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help speaking out what he was saying.


    "Oh, silly girl, what do you think you are thinking?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head amusedly. Although this girl has the nickname of a little witch, her character is really pure. .


    It seems that Ning Fengzhi has been so well protected since he was a child, and he doesn''t understand the sinisterness of people''s hearts at all.


    Reaching out his hand and rubbing Ning Rongrong¡¯s head, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and said, "Except for a few people, the nobles are basically the same, nobles and commoners. They are two different classes. For thousands of years, the exploitation of civilians by the nobility has become the norm."


    "You are powerless to change this. How other people are other people''s affairs, you don''t have to be proud of your noble status, and you don''t need to be ashamed of your status as a commoner. The most important thing for people is to be yourself."


    "There are scum among nobles, and there are heroes among common people. How about other nobles has nothing to do with your Ning Rongrong. As long as you are dignified and generous, elegant and calm, and kind-hearted, it is enough, why bother to think so much?"


    "Yeah, I just need to be myself, so why bother with this?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up, exuding bright brilliance.


    "Lu Yuan, thank you!" Ning Rongrong grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand rubbing her head, pressed it to his face, and said softly.


    "No thanks, how can we be friends now?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.516 Novel Network www.516xs.com


    "Is it just a friend?" Ning Rongrong raised his head and stared at Lu Yuan with big ice blue eyes.


    "Well, cough cough." Lu Yuan coughed, took his hand out of Ning Rongrong''s hand, and said, "Uncle Ning seems to have seen it almost, let''s go and take a look."


    As he spoke, he moved towards Ning Fengzhi.


    "Damn it, why don''t you always respond to me positively!" Seeing Lu Yuan pretending to be deaf and mute again and avoiding talking, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but stomped his feet, feeling a little annoyed in his heart. Is it so difficult for her to chase after Lu Yuan?


    However, after stomping his feet, Ning Rongrong walked in the direction of Lu Yuan and others.


    There is no way, that is, Lu Yuan always avoids talking about her feelings, she still can''t let Lu Yuan go, because Lu Yuan is so fragrant, she is greedy for Lu Yuan, and cannot be extricated from it.


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t bear to let go of such an excellent man.


    ...


    "Uncle Ning, give it to you!" Lu Yuan handed the three white soul guide rings to Ning Fengzhi, which contained various soul guides.


    "Yeah!" Ning Fengzhi took these three soul guide rings, and then carefully put them in his arms. There was no way, they were all precious bumps of their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. If one dropped, it would be Not a small loss.


    This one is worth tens of millions of soul gold coins.


    Although their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is rich and inhumane, throwing tens of millions of Soul Gold Coins in this way is a bit distressing. After all, no one''s money comes from the wind.


    "Uncle Ning, let''s go out first. I''ll take you around and have dinner with me at noon today." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "As I wish, I dare not ask you. Since Xiaoyuan has invited you all, then Uncle Ning is not welcome. I just want to see how your food in the Dragon King Palace is!" Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I don''t think Uncle Ning will be disappointed." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    With Ning Fengzhi and others, Lu Yuan and his group began to wander in the Dragon King Palace.


    As they walked, they came to an empty square. On this square, there were many people fighting in pairs.


    "Here?" Ning Fengzhi asked curiously.


    "This is the martial arts field of our Dragon King Palace. Every day, there are disciples fighting against each other and accumulating practical experience. After all, the level of the soul master is important, but the most important thing is always the actual combat ability. This is for them to exercise their actual combat ability. Place." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but nodded, looking at the soul masters who were fighting on the court.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his eyes moved slightly, when his eyes swept across Jian Douluo, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and an idea suddenly appeared.


    He looked at Sword Douluo and chuckled softly: "Senior Sword, how about we compare to the last game here?"

 561 Chapter 560 Duel Sword Douluo

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Compete with me?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Sword Douluo was taken aback for a moment, and then a strange touch appeared on his face. I am a level 96 Super Douluo. You are only level 58. You Want to compete with me?


    Not only Sword Douluo, but even Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, with a hint of surprise on their faces, what Lu Yuan said just now, he is going to compete with Sword Douluo, this is too courageous, right? .


    "Xiaoyuan, Uncle Jian is a Level 96 Super Douluo, you can''t beat him." Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Fengzhi said softly.


    Ning Rongrong and the others also looked at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was indeed strong, but compared with Jian Douluo, there was still a big gap. They didn''t want Lu Yuan to be injured.


    After all, the sword has no eyes, and even if he is merciful under Bi Dou Zhong Jian Douluo, it will inevitably hurt Lu Yuan, and they don''t want to see such a thing happen.


    "Of course I know this. I don''t really want to fight Senior Sword with all my strength. What I mean is to simply compare swordsmanship and spear skills without using soul skills." Lu Yuan laughed softly as he watched the worry on everyone''s faces. Tao.


    "A simple competition of spear and swordsmanship?" Everyone was relieved when they heard Lu Yuan''s words. They really thought that Lu Yuan didn''t know the heights of the sky and wanted to fight Sword Douluo. It turned out to be just a battle without using spirit power. Spear and swordsmanship, in this way, it doesn''t matter.


    "Senior Sword, what do you think?" Lu Yuan smiled warmly when he looked at Jian Douluo.


    Jian Douluo glanced at Lu Yuan, then turned his gaze to Ning Fengzhi, only to see Ning Fengzhi nodded gently at him.


    Sword Douluo knew it instantly, turned his head, looked at Lu Yuan, and said lightly: "Well, let''s compare it here."


    "Then I would like to thank Senior Sword for his face appreciation. After this time of discussion, I will offer two life-enhancing pills, just as payment for Senior Sword''s shot." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing that, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo''s eyes lit up at the same time, they had long heard of the name Zengshoudan, but they had never seen it.


    It''s really that Dugu Bo''s advertising is so good, he directly advertised in the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, which made the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City a sensation, and it was difficult for them to know.


    The pill to increase lifespan is not as attractive to these Title Douluo, especially the very old Title Douluo, even a person like Jian Douluo who has a rather indifferent centricity cannot ignore it.


    If it were exchanged for other remuneration, he would probably still not accept it, but he really couldn''t extrapolate this thing like Zengshou Dan.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you serious about this?" Ning Fengzhi asked quickly.


    "Naturally take it seriously," Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help being overjoyed, but he was not an ordinary person. Lu Yuan suddenly proposed to compete with Sword Douluo. He must have some own ideas, otherwise he would not give it all at once. Two life-enhancing pills are used as rewards, which is equivalent to giving Jian Douluo a ten-year life span.


    This is too important for the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.Think twice about Pen Fun Pavilion www.sssqxw.com


    "Xiaoyuan, do you want to ask Uncle Jian something? If so, I think Uncle Jian will give you pointers without reservation." Ning Fengzhi said softly.


    The Sword Douluo on the side also nodded slightly. If Lu Yuan really wanted him to give some pointers, even if the Zengshoudan was not mentioned, it was the cooperation between the Dragon King Palace and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and Ning Rongrong¡¯s approach to Lu. Yuan''s obsession is enough for him to teach each other.


    Of course, with Zengshou Dan, he will not be selfish.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide from you, Uncle Ning."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said: "I want to discuss with Senior Swords for two purposes. The first purpose is because we are all people who understand the intent of the gun and the intent of the sword, and people who understand the artistic conception on the mainland today. Too little. I saw Senior Jian today, so I naturally want to learn from him, and jointly confirm my understanding of artistic conception."


    "The second purpose is because I am currently trying to create a spear technique, but I am stuck in a bottleneck, so I want Senior Sword to give some guidance on how to nurture murderous intent in the spear technique. After all, Senior Sword''s seven kills sword technique is famous. The mainland should have a lot of experience in this regard."


    "So that''s the case." After hearing this, Jian Douluo suddenly realized. He looked at Lu Yuan and said softly: "You can use it later. If you don''t understand, you can safely ask questions. As long as I know, I will help you answer. ."


    "Thank you Senior Sword, but I think your sword technique might be more convincing than what you said." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Haha, you kid, it''s interesting!" Jian Douluo understood Lu Yuan''s words, and Lu Yuan asked him to go all out, not to release water, and what Lu Yuan wants to know, he will see from his swordsmanship. come out.


    Thinking of this, Jian Douluo couldn''t help but secretly admired that this young man is really confident. He has determined that if he doesn''t use spirit skills, he can''t beat him at all. This kind of self-confidence is deeply rooted in his bones, and it really conforms to his usual practice. Style.


    "Senior Sword, please!" Since he was going to compete with Sword Douluo, Lu Yuan naturally ordered people to clear a large area of ??the martial arts field.


    Knowing that the main hall of his house was fighting with the Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, immediately all the members of the Dragon King Hall who were fighting on the martial arts field stopped fighting one by one, preparing to watch the duel.


    Lu Yuan and Jian Douluo walked quickly into the empty field and stood opposite each other.


    The distance between the two was no more than three meters, and both were dressed in white and stood upright.


    Jian Douluo''s silver hair combed meticulously, the whole person was like a sharp sword out of the sheath, his fierce aura was full, his eyes were firm and persistent, and his whole body exuded invisible sword aura. He was a true swordsman.


    Lu Yuan is different. Although he also wears white clothes, Lu Yuan¡¯s long black hair is allowed to fall on his shoulders. Lu Yuan is tall and straight, breeze blowing, long hair floating gently, and white clothes fluttering. Full of chic temperament.


    But his eyes condensed fiercely, and his entire momentum suddenly changed. The body that stood upright was like a gun to the sky. The invisible and powerful aura radiated from Lu Yuan''s body and sword. Douluo''s fierce aura was far away.


    "Interesting!" Seeing this scene, Jian Douluo couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Lu Yuan''s aura was not inferior to him. If his aura was sharp to destroy everything, then Lu Yuan''s aura was more like that. It is powerful and domineering enough to stand up to the sky.


    In the competition of momentum, Lu Yuan was not inferior to him.

 562 Chapter 561 Sword Intent vs Gun Intent

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan''s aura can fight against Uncle Jian!" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help exclaiming, with a hint of disbelief in his tone, seeing the two auras of the two on the court fighting together and not giving way to each other.


    Sword Douluo is a Level 96 Super Douluo, and it has been immersed in swordsmanship for many years. It is so powerful that it is also famous among Title Douluo.


    But now his aura was completely taken over by Lu Yuan, and seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, his majestic aura was no less than that of Sword Douluo, which made Ning Fengzhi a little unbelievable.


    Although aura is not equal to coercion, because neither party has used spirit power, the sword intent of Sword Douluo is so aggressive, and the sword intent is contained in the aura, making his aura also exceptionally strong.


    And Lu Yuan was not weak at all, so apart from his own momentum, his understanding of gun intent was probably no less than that of Sword Douluo, otherwise he might fight Sword Douluo at all.


    It is precisely because of this that Ning Fengzhi was even more surprised. The artistic conception was originally difficult to comprehend. There are very few people in the entire Douluo Continent who have comprehended the artistic conception, but Lu Yuan not only understood the intent of the gun at such a young age, but also His spear intent was no weaker than Jian Douluo''s in sword intent, which was a bit scary.


    "What a genius of Tianzong!" Ning Fengzhi could not help but secretly admired in his heart.


    "So handsome!" Looking at Lu Yuan, who was facing Sword Douluo with a majestic aura, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but stare up again in his big ice-blue eyes. He looked like an idiot. He is really handsome, and it really makes people addicted to his charm.


    Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Lu Yuan, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and there was a faint glow in his eyes. This man is always so dazzling.


    Needless to say, the rest of the onlookers opened their eyes wide and were preparing to watch the show.


    "Senior Sword, what a fierce sword intent!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Your boy''s spear intent is not bad, I''m afraid it''s already a great achievement." Jian Douluo said softly, with a hint of sorrow in his tone. After so many years of hard work, he reached the realm of sword intent. There should be few people in the world that can compare, but he didn''t expect Lu Yuan to be only fourteen, and he would achieve the spear intent.


    He is no less in the understanding of artistic conception.


    "It''s just a fluke." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Senior Sword, then let''s start!"


    "OK!" Jian Douluo''s voice rang.


    As soon as he said this, Lu Yuan immediately waved his hand, and the brilliant golden light appeared in his hand, and the light gradually elongated. The two ends of the handle were in the shape of a triangular shuttle, and the gun body appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand like a wooden spear of golden gold. It was the golden dragon''s. Standard artifact, golden dragon spear.


    And the Sword Douluo over there is also ordinary, with a slight move in his hand, a three-foot-long, two-and-a-half wide sword, a long sword full of silver appears in the hands of Sword Douluo, which is called the strongest attack. Seven Kill Sword.


    Although the Seven Kills Sword was summoned, no spirit ring appeared under Master Sword Douluo. Just as Lu Yuan said, this round was just to compare marksmanship and swordsmanship, without using spirit skills, so neither party did not use spirit skills. Will use this power.


    With Sword Douluo''s cultivation base, it couldn''t be easier to summon martial arts and hide the spirit ring.


    Not only him, in fact, many Title Douluo have done this, as long as they have a certain level of control and understanding of their martial souls, they can do it, and this is not very difficult.


    Even today''s Lu Yuan, he can do...not much.Baiyue Novel Network www.yue100.com


    After all, Lu Yuan was a genius, but compared with these old antiques, his age disadvantage was still too great, and his level was still low. Generally speaking, it was the first time a soul master fully understood that his martial soul was in the realm of soul sage.


    Only with the real body of the spirit, the spirit master can truly understand the peculiarities of his own spirit, and can better control it.


    If you haven''t reached that state, you can''t experience that feeling.


    This has nothing to do with combat power, it is just a feeling that cannot be described in words.


    And this feeling, Lu Yuan has not yet touched it.


    "Senior Sword, let''s start!" Lu Yuan reminded him, he stepped hard, and suddenly there were cobweb-like cracks where he landed. With this force, Lu Yuan''s figure directly fought with the sword. Robin rushed forward, swinging the spear sideways, and piercing straight towards Sword Douluo.


    "The spear tactic: Meteorite!" There was a strange silver gleam on the golden long spear. Lu Yuan''s figure was like electricity, and he immediately reached Jian Douluo''s body. The golden dragon spear directly pierced Jian Douluo''s chest.


    "Good speed." Jian Douluo said softly, his eyes condensed, and the Seven Killing Sword directly picked it up and hit the tip of the Golden Dragon Spear.


    Suddenly, a dazzling spark exploded immediately.


    The tip of the sword met the tip of the gun, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel his hand numb, and he took four or five steps to stabilize his figure.


    In the same way, Sword Douluo also backed four or five steps under Lu Yuan''s shot.


    "So strong soul power."


    "A lot of strength!"


    Lu Yuan''s voice and Jian Douluo''s voice sounded almost simultaneously.


    With that attack just now, Sword Douluo¡¯s super soul power brought a great sense of oppression to Lu Yuan. Sword Douluo was level 96 and Lu Yuan was level 58. There was a difference of 38 levels between the two. , How big is the difference in soul power, it was quite difficult for Lu Yuan to resist the gap between soul power.


    Sword Douluo is also average. Although his spirit power is much stronger than Lu Yuan, he cannot use spirit abilities now. If he can use spirit abilities, then Lu Yuan will be very fast in front of Jian Douluo. He was defeated, but he couldn''t use his spirit ability, so the effect of his spirit power would not be as great as imagined.


    Just like in the city of slaughter, in the original work, Hu Liena and the others could kill the Soul Sage in the realm of the Soul King, just because they could not use the Soul Skill, otherwise, the Soul Sage wanted to kill the Soul King, it was very simple.


    The current situation is the same. Although Sword Douluo¡¯s spirit power is too high, Lu Yuan can¡¯t use spirit abilities. In fact, although the effect of spirit power is there, it¡¯s not that great. In addition, Lu Yuan¡¯s power is now passing by Lu Yuan. After Yuan''s further development, it has reached 110,000 jin. This is an extremely terrifying figure, and it is already a crushing Sword Douluo.


    After all, what Sword Douluo was good at was attack, not power.


    Because of this, under Lu Yuan''s tremendous power, Sword Douluo also stepped back several steps.


    In the first collision, the two sides turned out to be evenly divided. It can be said that Lu Yuan''s power has made up for his lack of spirit power to a certain extent, but there were some fights in this match.

 563 Chapter 562 Seven Kills Sword Technique VS Sea Gods Divine Skill

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Senior Sword, come again!" Holding the golden dragon spear in the handshake, looking at Sword Douluo not far away, Lu Yuan''s chest ignited a touch of warfare, holding the golden dragon spear, he rushed up again.


    "Just to my liking!" Seeing Lu Yuan rushing forward again, Jian Douluo''s eyes that had been squinted suddenly opened, and in an instant, the fierce momentum disappeared.


    "Senior Sword, be careful!" Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear swung, and his whole body was powerful and domineering with sharp spear intent and released unreservedly. When the golden dragon spear probed, the sound of waves appeared. -Hanhai!


    "Good morning!" Jian Douluo yelled, and the Seven Kill Sword swung out in the air, a sharp and dazzling silver line seemed to cut through the space, with a sharpness that seemed to be able to cut everything, straight towards Lu Yuan. The attack.


    "Sword Qi condensed silk?" Seeing the silver filaments condensed to a few points, Lu Yuan''s face suddenly became dignified. Sword Qi condensed silk. This can only be done by people who have reached a very high level in the sword. .


    Sword Dao pays attention to one sword to break ten thousand tactics. Sword Douluo is naturally one hundred and eight thousand li away from this realm, but undoubtedly, it already has such a meaning. It can be said that Jian Qi condensing silk is stepping on one sword to break ten thousand tactics. The first step on the road.


    Although there are still countless roads to go, but after all, I have embarked on this road.


    Jian Qi Ningsi''s offensive power was very high, so even Lu Yuan didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    As soon as the golden dragon spear was collected, after confronting Jian Douluo''s move, Lu Yuan quickly changed his move, making it his own soul skill spear technique: Xuankong''s change move, calm as still water.


    Spear tactic: Xuankong is the only defensive spear tactic created by Lu Yuan, with extremely powerful defensive capabilities.


    The complete vortex can not only defuse attacks, but also engulf energy, which is very powerful. At the same time, it also has several major changes.


    One of them is calm as still water.


    This trick has no other left or right, the only left and right is to offset, offset the enemy''s attack.


    Jian Qi Ningsi has a strong offensive power. Spear tactics: Hanhai power is inadequate, but if you add calmness to still water, it will be enough to deal with it.


    "Yes, take me another sword, and the sword will divide the world!" Jian Douluo moved to Lu Yuan''s side in an instant. The Seven Kills Sword was suddenly released and grew several times longer. Jian Douluo held the sword in one hand. He slashed directly at Lu Yuan''s body.


    This sword sword Douluo did not show mercy, or from the first moment he and Lu Yuan fought, he would never show mercy anymore. This is a sword and spear duel, a swordsman and a gunner. Peak showdown.


    Looking at the huge Seven Killing Sword that was hacking towards him, the endless sharp aura made Lu Yuan''s skin feel a deep chill and needle-like pain.


    But Lu Yuan was not surprised at all. Instead, he laughed. This is the battle he wants. Only at the moment of crisis can human potential erupt and make greater breakthroughs.


    "Good coming." The blood power of the golden dragon in Lu Yuan''s body surged wildly, and a large amount of soul power was injected into the golden dragon spear. In an instant, the golden light of the golden dragon spear was released, and the invisible dragon power instantly spread.


    "Hanhai Qiankun!" This is the most powerful move from the Hanhai shooting, and it has been with Lu Yuan for many years.516 Novel Network www.516xs.com


    Although Lu Yuan had created his own Spear Technique: Hanhai after comprehending the vast sea of ??guns and his own insights, in fact, the power of Spear Technique: Hanhai is far inferior to the power of this vast sea, because when Lu Yuan was creating it, It was too immature, that was just the first step he took.


    Over the years, Lu Yuan has been using his own spear tactics, and rarely used the trick of Hanhai Qiankun, but this does not mean that Hanhai Qiankun¡¯s move is not strong. It is just that Lu Yuan wants to go on his own way. Just use it.


    Today, facing the sword of Sword Douluo, Lu Yuan decisively used this style of the universe.


    The golden dragon spear pierced out, and there seemed to be an infinite vast ocean in the air. The turbulent sky and sea seemed to emerge in front of my eyes, and the huge roar of the sea tide surging sounded directly in my ears.


    The spear showed a phantom, this is one of the unique scenes that have cultivated Hanhai''s guns to perfection. This step can only be achieved by fully comprehending the Hanhai''s spear intent.


    The golden dragon spear directly collided with the huge Seven Killing Sword, and the energy surged, and a huge explosion sound suddenly erupted. Stone chips flew across the sky where the two met, and the sky was full of dust.


    The carefully laid ground, under the attack of the two, was like a thin piece of paper, all of which crumbled into stone fragments, and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    "What''s going on? How''s the situation going?" Lu Yuan''s figures were already completely obscured by the dust and fog, so Ning Fengzhi and others couldn''t see the situation in the dust and fog at all. For a while, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but speak eagerly. .


    You must know that one of the two people in the dust mist is Grandpa Jian who loves her, and the other is Lu Yuan sent by her heart. No matter who is injured, she will feel distressed for a long time, so she is particularly worried at this moment.


    "It''s okay, they''re still fighting." This is the voice made by Ma Xiaotao. As Lu Yuan''s bodyguard today, after Long Xiaoyao took charge of the Law Enforcement Hall, she has been protecting Lu Yuan every step of the way, even in the Dragon King Palace. is also like this.


    "Still fighting?" Hearing Ma Xiaotao''s words, everyone couldn''t help but raise their brows, staring at the dusty and misty venue.


    The dust mist gradually dissipated, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan showed up.


    "Haha, Senior Sword, take me one more move, a thousand years of empty you!" Lu Yuan laughed, and with a thought in his heart, he directly used the thousand years of empty you in the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds.


    With this move, there seemed to be thousands of golden dragon spear shadows in the air, and it seemed that each one possessed a powerful attack power. power.


    "Come well, look at my Seven Kills Sword!" Jian Douluo let out a deep cry, the Seven Kills Sword flashed with silver light, and his wrists quivered. Every time the long sword was gently stroked, a huge black killing character appeared, for a moment. In the meantime, Sword Douluo drew out seven kill characters in a row, which was a very powerful killer move in the Seven Kill Sword Art.


    Sword Douluo waved his long sword, and the seven kill words directly slammed into Lu Yuan with strong power.


    "Seven kills swordsmanship, good to come." Facing Jian Douluo''s attack, Lu Yuan was not afraid, and the shadows of thousands of golden dragon spears directly greeted the seven huge killing characters.


    "Patter, break for me!" Lu Yuan shouted, the blood power and soul power in his body were running at high speed. With every shot of the Golden Dragon Spear, it would forcefully destroy a killing character. In a blink of an eye, it has been continuously destroyed. Six.


    "The last one, also break it!" With his right hand clenched, the blue veins on his arm were exposed, Lu Yuan had already used his strength to the extreme, he stepped forward, and the golden dragon spear pointed straight at the last killing character. .

 564 Chapter 563: The Last Stroke of Seven Kills

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The golden dragon spear pierced out, and the thousands of spear shadows instantly merged into one, turning into the most fierce and powerful blow, directly meeting the seventh killer of Jian Douluo.


    "Boom!" The golden dragon spear collided fiercely with the last killing character, as if sparks hit the earth. At the place of impact, the energy swelled violently again, launching a huge explosion.


    Lu Yuan''s figure retreated quickly, and it took more than 20 meters to stabilize his figure. A stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    On the other side, Jian Douluo also stepped back more than 20 meters, the explosive force of this energy was too strong, if he did not avoid it, even he would be injured.


    After all, he is not a soul master who specializes in collecting flesh. He is good at attacking, but his flesh is not strong.


    But even so, his body was tumbling, and in the confrontation just now, he and Lu Yuan could be said to have not benefited.


    "This, Xiaoyuan unexpectedly took over Uncle Jian''s seven kills swordsmanship!" Seeing the battle on the field, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flashed in disbelief, his face was full of shock, and he did not expect pure swordsmanship and spearmanship. In the competition, the two people had a tie.


    You must know that even if he didn''t use his spirit abilities, the strength of Uncle Sword was absolutely comparable to that of the Contra who used his spirit abilities, and Lu Yuan could achieve this level without using his spirit abilities.


    Doesn''t that mean that his real strength is at least above Contra?


    This speculation instantly caused an uproar in Ning Fengzhi''s heart. Can such a person really be a human?


    Isn''t this a monster?


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to reach this point at the age of fourteen?


    In fact, Ning Fengzhi was right. Lu Yuan, now at level fifty-eight, was enough to cross the Soul Douluo realm without using the heavy pupil. Once he used the heavy pupil and the Seagod''s magical skills, he could definitely fight against ordinary titles.


    It can be said that if the Super Douluo didn''t take action, it was impossible for a general titled Douluo to threaten Lu Yuan''s life.


    Even if he couldn''t beat him, it was more than enough to withdraw.


    Even if he was forced into a hurry and pulled out the sharp gun, the consequences, hehe, would be more beautiful.


    If he really used the sharpshooter again, then he wouldn''t stab him again.


    I don''t know that after the blood emperor, who can be lucky enough to taste the care of the Gundam?


    In fact, Lu Yuan had always been curious.


    "Okay, amazing!" Seeing that Lu Yuan had actually drew a tie with his god-like grandfather Jian, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help opening his mouth slightly, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "It''s really amazing." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but agree, her eyes flickered, and her face was full of pride and pride. This is her man.


    "It seems that the master brother will not need my protection in a few years!" Ma Xiaotao said with a slight smile.


    Today''s Lu Yuan has reached such a level of strength, even if he will catch up with her in a few years, she really won''t need her protection at that time.


    "Brother Lord is really fast growing up." Ma Xiaotao sighed softly.Baixiaoxs Novel www.baixiaoxs.com


    She was summoned a year ago. At that time, Lu Yuan had just accepted the sacrifice of the Titan Great Ape, and she was only about fifty-fifth level. Even as a result of accepting the sacrifice, her spirit power has increased by a large margin. The power can''t be completely controlled, although the strength is also very strong, but in Ma Xiaotao''s view, it is still a fire.


    But in just this year, Ma Xiaotao witnessed his own creation of Longyou Taixu and Spear Jue: Xuankong two created soul abilities. Although his soul power has only increased by three levels, his strength has increased a lot.


    He is already quite tough now, even if he is alone, he is already strong enough to gain a foothold on the mainland.


    Progress is really not that small.


    She herself was a rare genius, but she was dwarfed by Lu Yuan. The Lord is indeed the Lord, really amazing.


    Not only were they shocked in their hearts, but even the people in the Dragon King Palace onlookers were average. While all of them were shocked, they couldn¡¯t help but admire Lu Yuan. This is the lord of their Dragon King Palace, even though he is young. Light, but the strength is very powerful.


    It was enough to catch up with the spirit masters of the older generation, and they couldn''t help but embrace Lu Yuan, the Palace Master even more.


    "Boy Yuan, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to take over the old man''s seven kills sword technique." Jian Douluo stood holding the sword, and a faint voice came over.


    "It''s just a fluke, Senior Sword''s seven kills sword technique is really powerful, and I also tried my best to crack it." Lu Yuan stood up straight and smiled slightly.


    "How do you feel? But some clues?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "Some ideas, but still a bit worse." Lu Yuan said softly.


    He did have some insights from Sword Douluo¡¯s seven kills swordsmanship. The murderous aura in his body also had the meaning of being melted into the gun. But I don¡¯t know why, he still lacked fire, and he felt missing. Something.


    "Okay, let me help you again. I still have a trick to combine seven kills. It is the most powerful one in the seven kills swordsmanship. If this trick goes out, if you can''t take it, you will probably Death, are you still willing to try?" Jian Douluo''s calm voice rang.


    "Naturally, please let the seniors let go!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay, then you can take it!" Jian Douluo held a long sword in his hand, volleyed in the air, the Seven Killing Sword pointed towards the sky, his wrist was slightly trembling, and a sharp to the extreme sword intent instantly spread, and Jian Douluo''s hand was light. Lightly swiping, this time there are no longer seven kills, but only one kill.


    But this killing character is more than ten times larger than the previous seven killing characters.


    The huge black killing character stood volley in the air, and then slammed it down in the direction of Lu Yuan.


    Under the pressure of the black killer words, an invisible but very awe-inspiring murderous intent directly locked on Lu Yuan. Under this murderous intent, Lu Yuan''s hairs stood up, cold sweat broke out from behind, and a huge crisis surged in his heart.


    Sword Douluo didn''t lie. If he couldn''t take this trick, he would really die.


    "Uncle Jian used this trick." Ning Fengzhi muttered to himself. This is the most powerful trick of Sword Douluo. If it is used in the state of Wuhun real body, it will be enough to kill the title. Douluo.


    And now, even though it was only using this sword technique in a normal state, the power was astonishing, and it was not a Title Douluo that would definitely not be able to take it.


    However, Lu Yuan has not even released his martial soul, and has not put on the Golden Dragon Battle Armor. It is even more difficult to accept this trick.


    "Grandpa Jian, what is he doing, does she want to kill Lu Yuan?" Seeing Jian Douluo perform such a powerful blow, Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly faded, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. Rushed to the battlefield.


    On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing also clenched his fists abruptly, his teeth clenched his red lips, and the original black pupils glowed with a blue light.

 565 Chapter 564: Fusion of Murderous Aura, Spear Technique: Tu Sheng

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Rongrong, don''t be impulsive, your grandfather sword is well-measured." Seeing Ning Rongrong want to rush towards the center of the battlefield, Ning Fengzhi directly grabbed her, and the gentle voice immediately rang.


    "He wants to make Obuchi feel the crisis of death, and then the potential will erupt and make breakthroughs. There will be a great horror between life and death. With Obuchi''s talent, it is very likely that he can be under the death pressure exerted by Uncle Jian. , Get some insights, Rong Rong, you have to believe in Xiaoyuan, and you also have to believe in your Grandpa Sword, your Grandpa Sword knows in his heart." Ning Fengzhi said warmly.


    "Really? Dad?" Ning Rongrong bit his red lips lightly and looked straight at Ning Fengzhi, with faint tears in his eyes.


    "Really!" Ning Fengzhi rubbed his daughter''s head and sighed lightly. It seemed that this girl was really deep in the mud and couldn''t help herself.


    Ning Rongrong got a positive answer from Ning Fengzhi, and Ning Rongrong barely calmed down. With her eyes wide open, she stared at the battle on the battlefield without blinking.


    And Zhu Zhuqing on the side was also average, clenching his small fist, looking at the battlefield not far away, his eyes full of worry and concern.


    The members of the Dragon King Palace onlookers were also average. Facing the murderous blow of Jian Douluo, they were all nervous at Lu Yuan. Can Lu Yuan take this trick?


    The only one who is not worried is Ma Xiaotao.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were concerned and confused, so they were confused, but Ma Xiaotao saw clearly that he would have nothing to do with this trick whether Lu Yuan took it or couldn''t take it.


    Because this is the Palace of the Dragon King, if Lu Yuan hurts a vellus hair here, or breaks a bit of skin, then neither Jian Douluo nor Ning Fengzhi can go out alive.


    Not to mention that Long Xiaoyao can hang Sword Douluo with one hand, even she can easily defeat it.


    Although Sword Douluo was level ninety six, she still understood the sword intent, but she was only level ninety five.


    But don¡¯t forget, her martial soul is the Fire Phoenix martial soul that controls the ultimate fire, and also possesses a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring. If she breaks out strongly, her combat power is comparable to the 97-level peak Super Douluo, defeating the sword. Douluo is not a problem.


    So she was very relaxed. With Sword Douluo''s wisdom, he would definitely be merciful, and would not really hurt Lu Yuan.


    The only thing Ma Xiaotao is looking forward to is, can the master brother really take this trick?


    If you can, then the Lord Brother is really amazing.


    Ma Xiaotao thought, looking at the battlefield with big pink eyes.


    On the battlefield, Lu Yuan looked at the black killing character that was getting closer and felt the terrible murderous aura that almost drowned it. The sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and the aura of death grew stronger.Wenxin School www.wenxinxuetang.com


    Shrouded by all this terrifying murderous intent, his heart trembled, Lu Yuan''s mind suddenly flashed, and he finally knew what he was missing.


    The reason why he has been unable to integrate his murderous aura into his guns is not because he does not have enough control over the murderous aura, nor is his own murderous aura not strong enough. On the contrary, the murderous aura on his body is very strong and pure, even with other things. The murderous aura that is not in the murderous aura, this is the unique murderous aura of the Gunslinger.


    There are two reasons why he has been unable to incorporate murderous aura into the gun. One reason is that he has no murderous intent in his heart, and there is no murderous intent in his heart when the gun is shot. Under such circumstances, how can he melt the murderous aura What about guns?


    The second reason is due to Lu Yuan''s rejection of this murderous spirit. Perhaps it was because the Killing Spear had influenced him from the very beginning. It once eroded it and changed his personality subtly.


    Therefore, he had always resisted the Killing Spear. He wanted to use it, but he always rejected it because Lu Yuan was afraid of being affected by the Killing Spear again.


    In this regard, even if his mental power is completely unafraid of the erosion of the Godskiller, he still hasn¡¯t changed. He still rarely uses the Godskiller, even the murderous spirit that comes from the Godslayer. It is also to use mental power to force control, rather than to integrate into it, which has actually fallen behind.


    Now Lu Yuan wants to understand that since the Killing Spear is already his martial soul, this murderous spirit is completely his own, and his mental power is already strong enough to not fear the erosion of the Killing Spear, so why still Going to resist it?


    It is better to let go of all resistance and repulsion, accept it thoroughly, and truly merge with it.


    With this thought, Lu Yuan immediately let go of the blockade of the spirit power of the body''s Qing Qi Jing and Qing Qi divine power against this god-killing murderous aura, and the domineering and fierce killing aura instantly released in Lu Yuan''s body. .


    The golden dragon spear began to emit a strange blood-gold color. Yes, it was not the original brilliant gold, but the blood-gold color. This is a manifestation of the murderous spirit of the gods has been integrated into the golden dragon spear.


    After the bondage was released, Lu Yuan''s aura suddenly skyrocketed, and a murderous aura that was so strong that Jian Douluo''s heart trembled erupted from Lu Yuan''s body, and a blood-red light began rapidly from under Lu Yuan''s feet. The spread in all directions.


    "What a terrifying murderous intent." The bloody light diffused very quickly, and instantly wrapped the area where Sword Douluo was located. The terrifying murderous intent made Sword Douluo tremble slightly, the purity of this murderous intent. , The fierceness is really the only thing he has seen in his life, it really far exceeds the murderous aura of his seven kills sword.


    "Fusion for me!" Fuzhi Mind, Lu Yuan shouted, the bloody light flashed in the heavy eyes, and the extremely rich murderous spirit in his body was madly injected into the golden dragon spear. The blood-red golden dragon spear was already bloody golden. It is more concentrated, and on the tip of the gun, there is a deep red color condensed to the extreme.


    And just when Lu Yuan was about to stab the gun, the Gunkiller, who had been quietly staying in the sea of ??knowledge of Lu Yuan, suddenly flashed with blood, and a dark shadow of the Gundam was directly attached to the Golden Dragon Spear. on.


    "Is this?" Lu Yuan was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t take his shot slowly. A shot was stabbed at the huge black killing character in the air.


    "Gun Jue: Tu Sheng!"


    Tu Sheng, this is the name of Lu Yuan''s new spear tactic. This is a move that Lu Yuan naturally realized after the murderous spirit of killing the gods merged into the spear power. Once this move is made, it will kill all souls and destroy all the people.


    The blood-gold golden dragon spear shrouded in the black gun shadow directly collided with the huge black killing character, like a knife-cut tofu, with almost no resistance, the huge black killing character was completely defeated. Disintegrated into light spots in the sky.

 566 Chapter 565: Approval of the Spirit Killing Spear

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After completely defeating the black killing character, Lu Yuan moved his body, and the spear advanced straight, stabling towards Jian Douluo.


    Before Sword Douluo could react, the blood-gold spear with the dark spear shadow was already between his eyebrows, and the terrifying murderous aura swept it all over. Sword Douluo''s forehead came out, and an extreme crisis of death enveloped Jian Douluo''s heart.


    "Uncle Jian!"


    "Grandpa Sword!"


    Seeing this scene, Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong screamed in horror with a stern voice. No one could predict that they were originally absolutely weak, and even Lu Yuan, who was tightly pressed by the huge black killing character. , Suddenly, a shocking might broke out, easily breaking Sword Douluo''s seven kills, and even instantly countered it.


    The blood-gold golden dragon spear shrouded in the black shadow of the spear, exuding majesty that is difficult to look at directly, the spear pointed straight against Sword Douluo¡¯s eyebrows, they had no doubt, as long as the spear point moved forward a little more, Sword Dou Luo must die.


    "Well, is this spear art called Slaughter?" Although the mind was robbed of the terrifying murderous aura for a while, Sword Douluo is Sword Douluo after all, his temperament is extremely calm, and he quickly recovered, since Lu Yuan''s shot Without stabbing, he would naturally not be in danger.


    Although, at this time, Lu Yuan, the heavy pupil was full of murderous intent.


    "Senior Sword has a good heart." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, the murderous intent quickly dissipated in the heavy eyes, the golden dragon spear slowly retracted, the bloody light on the blood-gold spear quickly faded, and the original brilliant golden gun body was revealed again, that enveloped The black gun shadow on the golden dragon spear also gradually disappeared.


    Looking at the black gun shadow that was gradually dissipating, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils condensed slightly, passing a touch of fine light.


    The murderous aura on his body was completely reduced, and the bloody light that spread out was also completely retracted into Lu Yuan''s body. Suddenly, Lu Yuan, who was originally murderous, regained his gentle and unrestrained appearance. There was no killing intent.


    "How does Senior Sword think about my''slaughter''?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "It''s very powerful, the spear tactics are fierce, murderous, and fierce, they are all the old man''s life. Compared with the old man''s seven kills swordsmanship, he sighs beyond words." Jian Douluo sighed slightly. There was a trace of depression in his tone.


    "Senior is too modest, but the younger generation''s slaughter is not as powerful as you think. The situation just now is just an example. In fact, the power will be much inferior." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Jian Douluo was a little puzzled when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, and looked at Lu Yuan with doubts.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t answer, he just smiled and remained silent.


    Spear tactic: Tu Sheng is naturally very powerful. This is a move created by the combination of the killing spirit of God and Lu Yuan''s great spear intent. It is so powerful that it is more powerful than the thousands of years in the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds. Even stronger.


    It can be compared with the third form of the strongest single attack among the Poseidon Thirteen Halberds.


    After all, this move is a combination of murderous spirit.


    The murderous intent of the gods is so terrifying, the purity of the murderous aura absolutely tops the Douluo Continent, even if the murderous intent of the god of Asura meets it, he has to stand aside, because it comes from the first weapon of the heavenly path, the sharp spear.


    Although this sharp spear is just a martial soul, it is still an indescribable huge killer. Doesn''t you see that the Qingqi god seed that is pregnant with the power of rules, has seen it stand aside?


    You must know that what is conceived in the Qingqi god seed is the most powerful god position in the entire Douluo universe. It is a rule god position. This god position can control the rules of all planes in the Douluo universe, and it is absolutely beyond imagination. .


    But what about it, it was still a younger brother in front of the Spirit of Killing Spear.I love novel network www.5ilrc.com


    But the spear tactic: Tu Sheng is certainly strong, and the murderous intent of killing the gods is certainly terrifying, but after all, Lu Yuan has a limited cultivation base. It is impossible to break Sword Douluo''s seven kills so easily. The reason for this is because The phantom of the Killing Spear shrouded in the Golden Dragon Spear.


    That''s right, it''s just a phantom, not a complete Spirit of Killing Spear.


    This phantom still appeared on the initiative when Lu Yuan hadn''t summoned him. What did it mean?


    This means that the Spirit of Killing Spear has completely accepted Lu Yuan, and has fully recognized the master Lu Yuan.


    In the past, Lu Yuan had repulsion and jealousy against the Killing Gun in his heart, so naturally it was impossible to get the approval of the Killing Gun.


    But now Lu Yuan opened his arms and completely accepted the existence of the Gunkilling Spear. The Gunkilling Spear Spirit finally recognized Lu Yuan as the master, and even actively shrouded the shadow of the Godkilling Spear on the Golden Dragon Spear, which broke with one shot. Sword Douluo''s stunt.


    Until this time, Lu Yuan was truly in control of the Killing Spear. From then on, the Killing Spear will no longer have any bad influence on him. On the contrary, he can control the Killing Spear as he pleases. This is the true recognition of the Killing Spear. The benefits of the Lord.


    Lu Yuan was very happy with the approval of the Spirit of Killing Spear, and coupled with the creation of the powerful spear tactic: Tu Sheng, today''s gains are not so huge.


    The only thing that is not beautiful is that when he is standing, his legs are a little weak. As for why, because the ghost of the gun killer has extracted a lot of soul power, plus the long fight, it has caused his soul The force is a bit weak.


    Alas, even though the spirit power consumption was a little bit less after acknowledging the master with the Killing Spear, it was still a bottomless pit that could not be fed. It seemed that it could not be easily used in the future.


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Grandpa Jian, are you okay?" Seeing that both of them had stopped, and it was obvious that the battle was over, Ning Rongrong immediately rushed forward.


    Lu Yuan''s shot was simply shocking. When he put the tip of the gun against Jian Douluo''s eyebrows, her heart really jumped to her throat. She was really afraid that Lu Yuan would shoot it down.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan took his hand in time.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Jian is okay, but I lost this battle. It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves forward." Jian Douluo sighed slightly and said.


    "Senior Sword, you passed the award, it was just a fluke, and it was only thanks to you for helping the junior to break through." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Senior Sword, the jade bottle contains Zengshou Pill, just take it as a little thank you, Rongrong, come here." Lu Yuan whispered.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Ning Rongrong hurriedly walked to Lu Yuan''s side, and his big eyes watched Lu Yuan blink gently, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    "Give it to you, Grandpa Jian!" Lu Yuan said softly after rubbing Ning Rongrong''s head.


    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong took the jade bottle, walked to Jian Douluo''s side, and handed the jade bottle to him.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you okay." Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward and held Lu Yuan. Seeing Lu Yuan''s somewhat pale face, he couldn''t help but ask softly.


    "It''s okay, the consumption of soul power is a bit big." Lu Yuan said softly, patting Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand gently.

 567 Chapter 566 Ning Fengzhi Wants to Buy Zengshou Pill?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is it okay?" Zhu Zhuqing asked again, a little worried.


    "It''s really okay, it''s just a bit soft at the most, you have to help me go back later!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face.


    "You''re not serious again." Seeing the strange color in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but cursed lightly, and gave Lu Yuan an angry look.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan smiled when he saw it, and tightly grasped Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, looking completely indifferent.


    "You''re pretty good, you won Sword Douluo." Zhu Zhuqing leaned into Lu Yuan''s ear and said softly.


    "It''s just a fluke. I won''t be able to win another fight, and it''s just a duel of spear and swordsmanship. If both sides use martial arts, I will definitely lose. I am now fighting a super Douluo like Sword Douluo. , The gap is still too big."


    "If you want to really win, I''m afraid it will only be possible until you get close to the seventieth level, and maybe even more than seventy." Lu Yuan said softly.


    This is his estimate of his own strength. After all, he is already able to fight an ordinary Title Douluo at the fifty-eighth level, so at the seventieth level, he should be able to get two more one hundred thousand year spirit rings. In addition to some other methods, such as Wuhun real body, the golden dragon Wuhun real body that has reached the realm of the soul sage must be a strong group. After all, the higher the quality of the spirit, the greater the power of the Wuhun real body. Sword Douluo is still possible.


    "You''re not satisfied with this?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but glared at him. It is possible to win a strong like Jian Douluo at more than 70 levels. Are you not satisfied?


    What do you want?


    "Hey, satisfaction is impossible to satisfy. After all, I am a person with high pursuits. It is good to be able to win at more than seventy levels, but I want to work hard and advance this time."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Perverted!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan with an angry look, and spit out slightly.


    You are not satisfied that you can win at more than 70 levels. Do you want to be able to win Super Douluo at more than 60 levels?


    This guy really dared to think about it. Sure enough, is he still different from this kind of perverted evildoer?


    Zhu Zhuqing thought secretly.


    "What are you talking about, little cat, do you say that about your own man?" Lu Yuan glared at her.


    "Humph!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted, turning his head, with an arrogant look.


    "Heh!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Since Xue''er became behaved, Tsundere''s temper has changed a lot, and the whole person does have the righteousness of the palace, but this little one. The cat remains the same as before, with the same temperament.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing like this is still very cute and very attractive.


    "Is this the Zengshou Pill?" Here, Lu Yuan and the others are flirting, while on the other side, Jian Douluo and the others have taken out the Zengshou Pill given by Lu Yuan to look at it.


    After all, even Jian Douluo and the others were very curious in their hearts for the life-enhancing pills that could increase their lifespan.


    No, Jian Douluo and Ning Fengzhi were all watching.


    Ning Fengzhi held a grass-green, lustrous and smooth pill in his hand. The pill exuded a faint fragrance. Just smelling a little fragrance made people feel refreshed and refreshed, because the fragrance contained the purest The life force.


    The root of Zengshou Pill''s increase in lifespan is actually the life force. After taking Zengshou Pill, due to the special effect of the pill, this life force will be absorbed by the person taking the medicine and increase his own vitality.


    As the vitality increases, the life span will naturally increase.Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com


    However, Zengshou Pill is also limited. It can only supplement vitality and has miraculous effects for those who have little lifespan, but it has limited effects for those who are not healthy.


    Even if they are terminally ill, or are highly toxic, Zengshou Pill has no effect. After all, Zengshou Pill is not omnipotent, and at most it will improve their spirits.


    The Great Emperor Xueye thought that the life-strengthening pills could help him prolong his life. That was a delusion, because the poison in him was extremely difficult to solve, and it was not solved by the life-strengthening pills.


    Apart from breaking a clan in the world, only Lu Yuan, who mastered the complete solution of the pill, could detoxify.


    However, Lu Yuan would not help him detoxify. This was the poison that his relative Xueer personally infused, and he would not destroy it. As for Emperor Xueye, he still let him die when he was damned.


    The emperor should be enough, and it is time to die.


    This is Lu Yuan''s truest thought.


    Of course, Emperor Xue Ye didn''t know this, and he was full of hope that he could live a few more years after serving Zengshou Tang!


    Ning Fengzhi and the others looked at the Zengshou Pill, their eyes were brilliant. This pill was indeed extraordinary. After just smelling it, he felt the whole body soothing, saying that it was a longevity, which seemed to be true.


    But just two is not enough. There is Uncle Bone in the sect, and he also needs this kind of medicine.


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you still have extra life-enhancing pills here? If so, can I even give you a few? Uncle will give you a satisfactory price." Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan gently touched his chin with his right hand. Naturally, he had the Zengshou Pill in his hands, and there were a lot of them. There were dozens of them. But, should I give it to Ning Fengzhi so easily?


    At least we have to get some benefits, what do we still lack in the Dragon King Palace?


    There is no shortage of money, and now the Dragon King Palace business has expanded to the Star Luo Empire. The annual income alone is a large sum. Although it is not comparable to the Qibao Glazed Tile School, it is also very rich.


    Didn''t you see that Lu Yuan is spending money lavishly now?


    Isn¡¯t it just because it¡¯s not bad for money?


    But if you don¡¯t need money, what can you get?


    Lu Yuan was still thinking about it. Suddenly he felt a heavy weight on his right arm. Looking around, it turned out that it was the girl Ning Rongrong who held his arm into his arms.


    "Xiaoyuan, you just promise my father, okay?" Ning Rongrong said with his big eyes flashing, and he kept Lu Yuan''s arm in his arms and kept rubbing.


    You must know that although Ning Rongrong is not as large as Zhu Zhuqing, but such close contact still makes Lu Yuan feel a little strange.


    "Okay, okay, don''t move, I promise you that." Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. Forget it, because of Ning Rongrong''s face, just sell it to them. Anyway, I still have a lot of inventory in my hands.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth and just about to speak, suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind. He thought of a special product of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. That thing was a bit interesting, and it seemed that he wanted to come and play.


    "Uncle Ning, I can even give you a few more, but I''m also a little interested in something from your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. How about uncle Ning even give me some?"


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.

 568 Chapter 567 Colorful Glazed Tea

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I don''t know what Xiaoyuan are interested in? As long as Uncle Ning can take out, I can even give it to you." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi smiled and said.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyuan, are you interested in something from our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? If you say it, even if my father doesn''t give it to you, I will give it to you." Ning Rongrong held Lu Yuan''s arm with a face sweet smile.


    "Nima!" Ning Fengzhi''s face turned dark when he heard the words. Is this still his own daughter?


    This elbow turned outward is not so powerful.


    Why did he give birth to such a daughter, really to please his lover, even his father is cheating, not to mention that he is not your lover now.


    Ning Fengzhi thought angrily.


    Not only Ning Fengzhi, but even Sword Douluo''s face trembled slightly. Ning Rongrong like this was too weak to complain.


    Listening to Ning Rongrong¡¯s words, Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help smiling, turning his head slightly, and looking at Ning Fengzhi¡¯s body, ¡°Uncle Ning, I heard that your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect seems to have some kind of colorful glazed tea, right? Boost soul power?"


    "Do you also know this thing?" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and said: "There is indeed such a thing, but this thing is only effective for the realm of Soul Sovereign and Soul Sect, and it has no effect at higher levels. , And it can only increase one level of soul power, and multiple servings have no effect."


    "Why, are you interested in this?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Well, I''m still very interested in this kind of tea that can enhance soul power." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Well, since Xiaoyuan is interested in you, I''ll give you some, but this life-enhancing pill?" With that, Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Zengshou Pill will naturally be offered, but this Zengshou Pill is also restricted. Everyone can take up to five pills. After five pills, the effect will be lost. And every time you take one, the effect will be correspondingly weaker. Rough estimation, Taking five pills will prolong life for no more than 20 years at most. I have to remind Uncle Ning of these things first."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Understood, after taking too much, it is normal for the effect of the pill to weaken. This Uncle Ning still understands." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Then I wonder how many life-enhancing pills Uncle Ning wants?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I wonder if Xiaoyuan can sell at most now?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "At most ten, I have to keep some as spares." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, let''s ten, one one million gold soul coins, and I add half a catty of colorful colored glaze tea. This colorful colored glaze tea only needs to be put a little at a time, and just make a cup. You don''t need to put too much, half a catty should be able to be used for a long time. What do you think of Xiaoyuan at this price?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Yes, deal!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but smile. Although he paid a lot, he got ten more life-enhancing pills, which was worth it.


    In addition to the two gifted by Lu Yuan, five of Uncle Sword and Uncle Bone, there are two left, and he can accept these two by himself.


    Don¡¯t look at him as a middle-aged person. In fact, his age is not too young. He is almost sixty. Moreover, he is not a titled Douluo, and his life span is not long. , Will always be used in the future, plan ahead.


    Ning Fengzhi was very happy, and Lu Yuan was in a good mood. He was not for the mere seven-color colored glaze tea, but for the production method. He took a look at the tea and took two more sips. With his current vision, basically I can guess how to make it.


    At that time, the Dragon King Palace will have another profitable business, which is very beautiful, and this wave of blood makes money.


    Again, you think you are taking advantage, but in fact I never lose.


    I, Lu, never do business at a loss.Worry-free Book Online www.51asw.com


    Lu Yuan smiled secretly.


    Seeing the smile hidden in Lu Yuan''s eyes and the slightly raised corners of his mouth, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but shook her head. She knew that this man must have smashed Sect Master Ning again.


    She really knew Lu Yuan too well, and he would never suffer.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan must be planning to use that colorful colored glaze tea, otherwise he would not ask for it. He is a guy who is unprofitable and cannot afford to be early. In addition to being good to his own people, he is good to others. It''s never polite to get up.


    Obviously, Ning Fengzhi was killed this time, but he didn''t seem to know it yet.


    But Zhu Zhuqing just thought about it. There was no other thoughts. To be honest, Lu Yuan was her man. Lu Yuan took advantage, and she would only be happier.


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Lu Yuan said softly: "Uncle Ning, I think it''s too early today, it''s almost noon, why don''t we go for dinner together?"


    "Okay, I''m really hungry." Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Lu Yuan said softly, leading Ning Fengzhi and a few people toward the dining hall of the Dragon King Palace, where the banquet should have been prepared long ago.


    ...


    After lunch, Ning Fengzhi and his party left.


    Ning Rongrong stayed, and Ning Fengzhi didn''t object either. People with a discerning mind would know what they were fighting.


    However, Lu Yuan had no objection, and directly called Wang Qiu''er over. Now Ning Rongrong is playing with Wang Qiu''er.


    Anyway, this younger sister also likes to be with Ning Rongrong, just to share the worries for her brother.


    But Lu Yuan was thinking about other things now.


    Since the Great Xueye wanted to cooperate with him and wanted to win him over, then this was a good opportunity to plan appropriately, but for the specifics, I still need to consult with Qian Renxue.


    Moreover, he did not meet Qian Renxue for quite a while.


    "What are you thinking?" Watching Lu Yuan sip his tea while tapping his fingers on the table, Zhu Zhuqing sat down beside Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "I think about the matter of Emperor Xueye drawing me in, there are a lot of things to plan, and we have to do some actions appropriately, such as things that are not compatible with Wuhun Hall, let him think that he is his The approach is correct, and it is very feasible to win over our Dragon King Palace."


    "Moreover, it will be more natural to cooperate in this way, and it will not be doubtful."


    "So, it''s possible to perform a play appropriately."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What does it mean to act in a scene?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking.


    "I didn''t think about the specifics. I have to discuss these matters with Xue''er. If I wait for a meeting, I will find Xueer, Zhuqing, and I won''t be back tonight."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, I know." After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help nodding lightly.

 569 Chapter 568: Goodbye Qian Renxue

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Heaven Dou Imperial City, Prince Mansion!


    Qian Renxue and Snake Lance Spurfish two titles Douluo were walking in the courtyard of the Prince''s Mansion.


    These days, due to the poor health of the Great Emperor Xueye, she generally took care of the affairs of the state. As a result, she went to the palace more often.


    The sun was almost set, and she finally had time to return to her residence.


    Rubbing her head lightly, Qian Renxue sighed, Tiandou Empire''s affairs are still a bit too much, and after one day''s processing, even she is a little dizzy.


    Dealing with these things is also quite exhausting.


    "Miss, are you okay, do you want me to teach the imperial doctor?" Snake Lance Douluo said quickly when Qian Renxue seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s okay, don''t bother, I just deal with too many documents, and I''m a little dizzy, just take a rest." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Miss, shall we send you back to the room now?" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    "No, let''s go to the study first. I remember that there are still some documents in the study that have not been processed, and it is about Obuchi. I have to go and check it first." Qian Renxue said.


    "Yes, miss!" Snake Lance Douluo said.


    Qian Renxue and others walked in the direction of the study. Their feet were already fast, but after a while, they came to the outside of the study.


    Qian Renxue put her hands on the door of the room, and with a light push, the door of the study room was opened immediately.


    Qian Renxue stepped into the study and glanced casually. Suddenly, her eyes condensed suddenly, and at the same time a look of surprise surged on Qiao''s face.


    In her eyes, a beautiful young man dressed in white was sitting in the place where she originally belonged, with a text book in his hand, playing casually, hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned his head slightly and watched as he walked in. She in the study has a gentle smile on her face.


    "Back?" He smiled softly.


    "Why are you here? The affairs of the Dragon King Palace are finished?" Qian Renxue asked softly.


    This young man is no one else but Lu Yuan.


    Except for Lu Yuan, no one had the courage to daring to sway and sit alone in the study of the current prince.


    "Things can never be handled, I just miss you." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "I believe you a ghost, if you really miss me, it won''t take me more than three months to see me." Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, with a hint of resentment in her eyes.


    "Isn''t there something I can''t go away, don''t you see if I have some free time?" Lu Yuan stood up, walked to Qian Renxue''s side, and said with a light smile.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false?" Qian Renxue curled her lips and said.


    "You really don''t know? Isn''t that written on the document my news? Huh?" Lu Yuan said, looking at Qian Renxue with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s face changed, and she quickly said: "Obuchi, I only sent someone to collect your information because I care about you. I didn''t monitor you, nor did I want to spy on your privacy. Don''t think too much about it, the facts I only know that you have been busy dealing with some things in the Dragon King Palace, but I don¡¯t know the specific things."


    She was afraid that Lu Yuan would think she was watching him, so she quickly explained.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t think too much, what are you anxious for?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly."I''m not afraid of you misunderstanding?" Qian Renxue pouted and said.


    "Heh, am I someone who can''t clearly see the situation like this? You are too underestimating me. It doesn''t matter if you send someone to inquire about my whereabouts, as long as you are not around me and set your eyes on me anytime, anywhere."


    "As for collecting my information, many forces are doing this kind of thing, but who of them knows what I do every day?" Online e-book www.txtzaixian.com


    "So I''m not angry at all. You do it because you care about me. I understand your thoughts."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stretched out his hands and gently embraced Qian Renxue in his arms, and smoothly removed the camouflage from her face. Suddenly, the majestic and beautiful Qian Renxue returned.


    "Don''t, there are people watching outside." Lu Yuan gently embraced Qian Renxue''s body and said softly, with a blush on her face, Qian Renxue''s body trembled slightly.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan glanced slightly, and the figures of Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo came into view, and they were indeed the two old men.


    "Two seniors, long time no see."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly.


    "See His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo saluted Lu Yuan simultaneously.


    Lu Yuan nowadays has become a holy son, which is different from before. They used to say hello to Lu Yuan instead of saluting.


    But now, they have to salute when they see Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan¡¯s status is already the most noble under the pope, above the elders, let alone them, even if they are Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, they will see Lu. Yuan also salutes.


    This is the position of the Saint Child in the Wuhun Hall.


    "Yeah." Seeing the two salute, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and a faint voice sounded: "The two seniors step back first, Xueer and I have something to say."


    "Yes, Shengzi!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, both of them moved a little farther away.


    Gently waving his sleeves, the door of the study was closed.


    In the study, only Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan were left.


    "Xue''er!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s pretty face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but call out and lowered his head gently.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Renxue''s face flushed, but she generously moved her red lips together.


    ...


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Lu Yuan sat on the chair in the study, put Qian Renxue''s body on his lap, and gently embraced Qian Renxue''s waist with his left hand.


    Qian Renxue lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, her pretty face calm and calm.


    Gently stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek, Lu Yuan''s eyes felt a touch of pain.


    "Xue''er, you haven''t seen you for three months, and you have lost a lot of it. You look a little ugly. Are you overworked again?"


    "You have to pay attention to your body. Although national affairs are important, your body is even more important. For these things, it''s not worth it to get tired of your body."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Qian Renxue smiled sweetly when she heard Lu Yuan''s reproachful words, her eyes full of happiness, and the deep care contained in those words made her feel quite useful.


    "It''s okay, Xiaoyuan, I''m the soul emperor, I''m in good health, but I''m a little dizzy because of a lot of documents processed today." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "You are ashamed to say that the soul emperor Tang Tang dealt with the state affairs and dealt with dizziness, you must be too hard, you don''t feel sorry for yourself, I still feel sorry for it."


    Lu Yuan gave Qian Renxue a white look, and lightly pressed Qian Renxue''s head with his right hand, and the white clean energy was slowly injected into Qian Renxue''s body to relieve her fatigue.


    I have to say that the cleansing power is indeed effective, and after a while, Qian Renxue''s face is ruddy again, and her expression is bright.

 570 Chapter 569: A New Plan

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How do you feel?" Lu Yuan slowly retracted his fingers and asked softly.


    "It feels very good. It seems that all the fatigue has completely disappeared, and the head is not dizzy at all. The whole person has clear eyes and a hundred times more energy. Obuchi, your refreshing energy is so useful." Qian Renxueyi Said his face in admiration.


    "Easy to use is easy to use, but I can''t always stay by your side, nor can I recover you anytime and anywhere. You have to know how to take care of yourself and don''t try too hard." Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s cheek and whispered softly. Said.


    "Well, I got it!" Qian Renxue nodded, grasping Lu Yuan''s hand, and pressing it on her face, with a pair of golden eyes like water, quietly looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes were full of thick. Strong affection.


    "I haven''t come to you for three months, did you think about me?" Lu Yuan stared at Qian Renxue''s eyes and asked softly.


    "Yes, I think about it every day, but I can''t walk away, otherwise I will go to you." Qian Renxue''s nice voice sounded, and her tone was full of longing.


    "Oh, so am I. For these three months I have been busy refining soul guides and medicine pills, training the team, and preparing for the game. There are a lot of things. I didn''t have time to see you until today." Yuan said.


    "Refining the Soul Guidance Device and the Pill?" Qian Renxue asked softly: "Is it the Soul Guidance Device refined for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? There is also the pill, which is the boiling Zengshou Dan and Zhuyan now fried. Dan?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded and smiled slightly. In Qian Renxue''s puzzled eyes, he pulled out the palm of the hand on her face, and with a light stroke, the light flickered, and a whole body was blue, with A circle of beautiful moir¨¦ pill appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "Xue''er, open your mouth." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help opening her bright red lips slightly. Lu Yuan gave it away gently, and the bright blue elixir was delivered into Qian Renxue''s mouth.


    This pill melted in the mouth and directly entered Qian Renxue''s belly.


    "Xiaoyuan, what was the pill just now?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    She knew Lu Yuan''s love for her, and knew that Lu Yuan would never harm her, so she ate the pill without hesitation.


    But she was still a little curious in her heart, she wanted to know what the pill was.


    "The pill just now is the Zhuyan Dan, or the best Zhuyan Dan. Ordinary Zhuyan Dan can only keep youth forever, but it can''t make the old face younger again, but the best Zhuyan Dan will do. Restore the appearance of the user to the optimal age, and then keep it the same."


    "Of course, it is useless for my baby Cher, because now you are the most beautiful years, so basically you can''t see anything, but from this moment on, your face will always remain twenty years old now. Looks like."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "So this is Zhu Yan Dan." Qian Renxue nodded gently, and then asked: "Then Zhu Zhuqing and the others have also eaten it?"


    "No!" Lu Yuan shook his head, and said, "Zhuqing is still young, and she is still growing up. Now taking Zhuyan Dan is harmful to her. As for the senior sister, I haven''t had time to give it to her. When it comes to the finals, it is Wu Soul city, give it to her again."


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue said softly, "What about Gu Yuena?"


    "Na''er she..." Lu Yuan hesitated a little while saying this, but he still spoke out against Qian Renxue''s eyes.Feilu Novels www.flxs8.com


    "Sooner or later, you will know these things. I will tell you some first. Zhu Yan Dan is useless to Na''er, because she is always young and will not change for thousands of years.


    Lu Yuan said.


    "It seems that I guessed right. She is not a human at all. She is a god, right?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes, and said, "When I saw her, I had already guessed in my heart. , Her aura is much stronger than my grandfather and Dragon Emperor Douluo, it can even be said to be the gap between heaven and earth."


    "At that time, I had already guessed, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Your charm is so great, even gods fall in love with you." Seeing Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue laughed softly.


    "Isn''t it necessary for me to be attractive? How else can I capture your heart?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but give him a blank look, but did not refute it. After all, she fell in love with Lu Yuan, and she had something to do with Lu Yuan''s otherworldly appearance.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, if you came to see me today, is there anything wrong?" Qian Renxue''s voice changed and asked Lu Yuan''s intentions today.


    "It''s okay, I said I just came to see you." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Forget it, you can lie to others, but you can''t lie to me. Your eyes clearly tell me that you have something to do with me. Otherwise, depending on your personality, you wouldn''t just kiss me just now, at least. meeting......"


    "At least what?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "You know what you will do!" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, her cheeks slightly red.


    "Haha!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s red cheeks, Lu Yuan chuckled and stopped teasing her. Let''s leave it to night to tease. Let''s talk about business now.


    "I really can''t hide anything from you." Lu Yuan sighed softly, looking at Qian Renxue''s golden eyes, and asked: "Xue''er, the Great Xueye is going to win over our Dragon King Palace. This matter, You should know?"


    "Well, I know this. After all, your Dragon King Palace is very strong now. It is normal for him to draw you in. He has always wanted to draw on some powerful soul master sects, but it is a pity that except for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s support of the Heavenly Dou Imperial Family. Besides, the Clear Sky School is directly reclusive, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong has always been neutral, and he has never had a goal.


    "Now that your Dragon King Palace is born out of the sky, with great momentum, he will choose to draw you in. It is normal. With the support of the Dragon King Palace, the Heaven Dou Imperial Family will inevitably rise in momentum, and the Heaven Dou Empire will also be more solid, and he will To be able to use your strength to compete with the Wuhun Palace, this is what the old fellow Xueye thinks."


    Qian Renxue said in detail.


    "Yeah." Lu Yuan nodded slightly, Qian Renxue was right. This was indeed the old man''s thoughts of Emperor Xueye.


    "However, Xiaoyuan, for us, if you intervene in the power center of the Heaven Dou Empire as the Lord of the Dragon King Palace, you can just help me. You and I will work together to eradicate dissidents and remove some obstacles. It will be more convenient, and the entire Heaven Dou Empire can be controlled more quickly."


    "So Obuchi, you must agree to this cooperation with the Heaven Dou Imperial Family."


    Qian Renxue said, looking straight at Lu Yuan.

 571 Chapter 570: Transformation and Gift of the Dragon King Order

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Must?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help raising his brows slightly, and staring at Qian Renxue plainly, "Xue''er, are you persuading me? Or are you ordering me?"


    "It''s been a long time since no one dared to speak to me in this tone." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help being taken aback when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She looked at Lu Yuan carefully and suddenly felt that Lu Yuan was a bit strange at the moment.


    There was less softness, and more imperial and domineering majesty, which she had never felt before in Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter with you?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but asked softly. Looking at Lu Yuan with golden eyes like water, she felt a little timid in her heart. This was the first time she felt this way for Lu Yuan.


    "I''m fine!" Lu Yuan said.


    "No, the majesty of you now makes me a little scared." Qian Renxue said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning, looking at Qian Renxue''s jade-like jade face and his cowardly eyes, his heart softened, and his whole spirit instantly relaxed.


    "I''m really fine, I just hate someone talking to me in such a commanding tone. I scared you just now. I apologize to you, Xue''er." Lu Yuan grabbed Qian Renxue in his arms and gently Patting Qian Renxue''s back.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me, it''s just Xiaoyuan. I really think your state is a bit wrong. You wouldn''t be like this before." Qian Renxue Zhu''s lips lightly opened and said softly.


    "Really?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart condensed. He thought about it carefully. Now he really seems to be a little more majestic than before. From the bottom of his heart, he seems to hate others talking to him in a commanding tone. And this state seems to be getting worse.


    In fact, Qian Renxue¡¯s tone was quite euphemistic just now, but the word must poke his nerves, causing a burst of breath in his heart, as if authority has been violated, he felt that Qian Ren Xue was ordering him.


    Therefore, the unconsciously emperor-like majesty exudes.


    Now when I think about it, there is something wrong with this state. Although he has never liked other people ordering him, his reaction this time was a bit too sensitive and intense.


    But by the way, he scanned his whole body inwardly with his own mental power, and found nothing wrong. Moreover, the Qingqi Divine Power and Qingqi Channel did not respond, which means that everything is normal and there is nothing bad that affects his mood. what.


    But what is going on?


    It''s impossible for this state to appear for no reason?


    He was a little puzzled, so he was going to ask his plug-in.


    "System, what is going on in my current situation?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "The host¡¯s golden dragon bloodline is already on the verge of evolution. It¡¯s not far from complete metamorphosis. The dragon is arrogant. Moreover, the host will advance to the realm of the dragon king this time. Under such circumstances, the host¡¯s majesty is greatly enhanced. It''s normal." The cold voice of the system sounded.


    "So you mean that my bloodline is not far from a complete transformation?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Yes, as early as one year, and as slow as two years, the host''s bloodline will completely transform. Due to the influence of the clearing power, the host''s bloodline has already embarked on its own path. Once transformed, the entire Douluo Continent will There will be no human or beast blood that can suppress the host." The system said.


    "Then what if it compares with Dragon God''s bloodline?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Not under the blood of Dragon God." The system''s cold voice sounded again.


    "Is that so? That''s good!" Hearing the system''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel happy. At most two years, right?I love to read novels www.looktxt.com


    It seems that after two years of complete bloodline evolution, he can really take off.


    However, Lu Yuan turned his mind and asked: "Then what should I do in my current state, Xue''er was scared by my excessive reaction just now."


    "No way, this is the unique majesty of the Dragon King. It is similar to instinct and cannot be dispelled, but the solution is also very simple. Let her stop saying those words with commands in the future. If you don''t trigger it, nothing will happen. ."


    "When your bloodline is completely transformed and stabilized, and you can fully control it, this state will disappear." The system said.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan nodded softly after hearing this. It seemed that this could only be the case.


    Looking at Qian Renxue in his arms, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed softly, and then he told Qian Renxue again what he had just said systematically.


    "That''s it!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue nodded, feeling relaxed a lot.


    She thought it was Lu Yuan''s love for her that had changed?


    He even released his majesty to her and talked to her in that tone.


    It turned out that it wasn''t his original intention, it was just the impact brought about by the near-transformation of the bloodline. Obuchi was still the same, and his love for her remained unchanged.


    It''s just that you should pay more attention to your own words in the future, and stop saying these words with a command tone, so as not to cause Obuchi''s overreaction.


    "Xue''er, what are you thinking about, still thinking about what happened just now?" Seeing Qian Renxue''s silence, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but gently stroked her pretty face, and asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, blinked playfully at Lu Yuan, sighed, and said: "It seems that I should pay attention to what I say in the future, otherwise it will stimulate you again, and I will be scared again. ."


    As Qian Renxue said, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "You!" Angrily nodded Qian Renxue''s Qiong Nose. Lu Yuan knew that this girl was joking on purpose and wanted to enliven the atmosphere.


    The effect was not bad, and the atmosphere between the two became relaxed again.


    "Come on, Xue''er, I''ll treat you as an apologetic if I give you a gift." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "What gift?" Qian Renxue was a little curious for a while when she heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "It''s this!" Lu Yuan flipped his palm slightly, and a token of a piece of silver with a golden dragon carved on the surface appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "This is?" Qian Renxue was a little curious for a while looking at this token.


    "This is the Dragon King Order. You can refer to the Pope''s Order and Angel Order for specific effects. With this Dragon King Order, we can mobilize our Dragon King Palace team. All teams below the elder level of the Dragon King Palace will follow your dispatch."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why give me this?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I will give it to you if I want to, and my Dragon King Palace is not your Dragon King Palace, you can naturally move it too, you won''t see me out." Lu Yuan said.


    "Who is going to see you outside?" Qian Renxue took the Dragon King Ling from Lu Yuan''s hand, and placed it in his hand and looked at it carefully.

 572 Chapter 571 Blood Emperors Soul Bone

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Qian Renxue unobtrusively took the Dragon King''s order, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but tick the corner of his mouth.


    You must know that he was not polite at all when he took the order of the angels and the pope.


    Moreover, he now has an extra Saint Child Order in his hand.


    An exclusive token belonging to the Son of God.


    In other words, he now has a lot of tokens in his hand. Pope Order, Angel Order, Saint Child Order, and his own Dragon King Order, each of these tokens has great energy.


    Replaced by other people, as long as there is one of them, it is enough to walk sideways on the mainland. As long as the token is released, no one will dare to make trouble without knowing it.


    Of course, for Lu Yuan, these tokens are just a symbol now, and his words are more useful than these tokens.


    Qian Renxue looked around for a while and put away the Dragon King Order.


    "Obuchi, let me get up." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t held enough!" Lu Yuan muttered.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a blank look, and said angrily, "Let me get up and give you something."


    "You can give it even if you sit down," Lu Yuan said.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue didn''t say a word, and just looked at him quietly.


    "Fine!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s eyes, Lu Yuan really couldn''t bear it, and immediately let go of Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue stood up and walked to the side of the desk. With a slight wave of her palm, four wooden boxes appeared on the desk.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan was somewhat clear, no wonder Qian Renxue was about to stand up, and these four wooden boxes really couldn''t hold them with two hands.


    "Xue''er, what''s inside?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at the four wooden boxes.


    "Guess what?" Qian Renxue said with a slight smile.


    "Guess what''s the benefit?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "If I guess, I will listen to you tonight." Qian Renxue blinked at Lu Yuan and laughed softly.


    "Hehe, Cher, when do you talk like this? But I like it."


    "Guess I can''t guess, but it''s not difficult to know what''s inside." Lu Yuan said, his pupil lightened slightly.


    "No peeping with heavy pupils!" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a sullen look, and she asked Lu Yuan to guess that this guy had just opened up.


    What does this mean?


    Qian Renxue''s red lips pursed slightly, and she was too lazy to sell her with Lu Yuan. With a wave of her jade hand, the lids of the four wooden boxes were lifted at the same time. Suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation swept away.


    "Soul bone?" Seeing the contents of the wooden box, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    It wasn''t because she had never seen a soul bone, but because she was surprised by Qian Renxue''s handwriting and gave him four soul bones at once. Xue''er''s handwriting is big.


    "Yes, it is the soul bone!" Qian Renxue smiled lightly, and said: "The two on the left are the soul bones of the Blood Emperor last time. After he was killed by Gu Yuena, I put away the soul bones. It happened to be a 20,000-year-old skull and a 50,000-year-old right arm bone."


    "Since Gu Yuena can kill, I''ll give you this thing."


    "The remaining two pieces were gifted by my friendship. A few days ago, I copied the homes of a few nobles who did not agree with me, and obtained these two soul bones. Both soul bones are leg bones, which means the age is low. It''s all a thousand years old. I keep this thing and it''s useless. I just gave it to you together. It just happens that you want to build a power and it should be used." Three K Novel Network www.kkkxsxs.com


    Qian Renxue said.


    "This is indeed useful, but at the same time giving me four spirit bones, this gift is too heavy, I don''t want to repay it, how about I use my body to repay it? How about staying with you?"


    Lu Yuan laughed and looked at Qian Renxue, and said.


    "Fuck you, you guy is not serious, saying like if I don''t give you a soul bone, you will leave tonight."


    "I don''t know what your idea is?" Qian Renxue said grimly.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling after hearing this. It seemed that his Xueer really understood him.


    "With four more soul bones, it seems that my soul bone collection is getting richer and richer."


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly and waved his palm slightly. A radiant soul bone suddenly appeared on the table, and strong energy fluctuations swept away.


    "These five spirit bones belong to Tang Hao. The best quality is the two inheritance spirit bones from the Clear Sky School. They are about 90,000 years old, followed by the trunk bone, which is about 40,000 years old. A skull, thirty thousand years old."


    "The two left arm bones were obtained when hunting down those Evil Soul Master Soul Emperors in the misty forest, one piece for ten thousand years, one piece for eight thousand years."


    "There is also this illusion skull, which I obtained when I killed Canghui Academy. The age is a little over ten thousand years, less than twenty thousand years."


    "In addition to the four spirit bones you gave Xueer at this moment, I now have as many as twelve spirit bones on my body."


    Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Your soul bone collection is afraid that some big forces can''t match it!" Qian Renxue laughed softly.


    "Perhaps, it''s a pity that the age of these soul bones is too low, I can''t use any of them, after all, I am a person who pursues for more than 100,000 years, these soul bones can only be given to others!"


    Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but slightly twitched the corners of her mouth.


    If someone were to change someone and listen to what Lu Yuan said, maybe they would have the urge to beat him. After all, soul bones are rare, and ordinary people are lucky to get one piece. This guy has as many as twelve yuan. Pick and choose.


    However, Qian Renxue only slightly twitched the corners of her mouth and returned to normal in a short while.


    After all, Lu Yuan has been pursuing for more than one hundred thousand years, and her Qian Renxue is not inferior. Every soul bone in her angel suit is ninety-nine nine hundred and ninety-nine. As long as she absorbs six yuan to become a god, the same is true. Can all be upgraded to the 100,000-year level.


    After all, these years, who doesn''t open a hang-up?


    Although Qian Renxue was not as big as Lu Da, she did the same.


    There is a saying, if you are not a family, you don''t enter a family, this is true.


    Lu Yuan and her four women were all hanging out. The other three didn¡¯t mention it. Even Gu Yuena had opened the two hangings of Life Spirit Crystal and Zhezi Secret. Otherwise, she would need at least two to recover. Ten thousand years, instead of having completely recovered from the injury now.


    "Don''t put it away and set up a street stall?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but said aloud as Lu Yuan placed all his soul bones on the table and looked at it with an interesting expression.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I''m just looking at how wide I am. There is no fun at first, so I can only count the soul bones to pass the time."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue couldn''t help showing a black line on his forehead, Lu Yuan, where is this weird taste?


    Thinking about it, Qian Renxue shook her head helplessly.

 573 Chapter 572

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It was getting dark, and in the dining hall, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue sat opposite each other, using their food.


    There were only Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue in the dining hall of Nuo University. In order to avoid identity leaks, Snake Lance Douluo personally delivered this meal.


    "Xue''er, how long have we not been sitting together and having a good meal like this?" Lu Yuan asked softly, putting down his chopsticks gently.


    "It''s been a long time. The last time we two sat alone to eat together was a year ago." Qian Renxue said.


    "Hey, my boyfriend is incompetent. I''m sorry, I can''t even eat with you every day." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Don''t blame you, you have to be busy with things, and I am the same. We all have important responsibilities. After the Wuhun Palace unifies the mainland, we have time to get along well." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Yeah, Xue''er, you are right. If the mainland is not unified in one day, we will not be able to let go of our burdens, and these troubles will not end in one day." Lu Yuan sighed slightly.


    With a light sigh, Lu Yuan''s gaze caught the mark of the Seraphim on Qian Renxue''s head. With a thought, he asked, "Xue''er, did your angel''s second test trigger?"


    "No!" Qian Renxue shook her head after hearing this, and said: "I have never received any news about the second test. What about you, did the second test of the Holy Sword trigger?"


    "You don''t have any, how could I have it?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly: "My assessment is for your assessment. Generally speaking, the first exam is over, and it will be the second soon, but we The situation seems a bit different again."


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly and said, "It should be the first time in the history of an assessment like ours. I have never heard that a god will give two nine tests. Some differences are normal. "


    "That''s true." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, noncommittal.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, just talked to you about cooperating with the Heaven Dou Empire. How did you decide? From our point of view, accepting Emperor Xue Ye''s wooing is of great benefit to our plan." Qian Renxue said.


    "I thought about it a long time ago. If you can think of it, I can naturally think of it, but it is so easy to be drawn in. There is no obstruction or reason, and it is easy to be suspected, so except when I negotiate with the Xueye In addition to striving for more benefits, we also need to release a signal."


    "What signal?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "There is a sign of friction with Wuhun Hall." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Oh? What''s the answer to this? Hurry up." Qian Renxue asked quickly, a little curious.


    "It''s very simple. In the eyes of others, the relationship between our Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace is that the well water does not violate the river water. What I have to do now is to create some unexpected friction for others to see." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then how are you going to create friction?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "This is going to let the old man Salas come out to show off his presence." Lu Yuan smiled.The whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com


    "Salas?" Qian Renxue was puzzled.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s puzzled eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t you know that Salas is the queen of lottery in the Tiandou Division of the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition?"


    "I know, but what does this have to do with what you said?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "We can ask Salas to arrange an interesting team to play against my Star Academy. Then, let them lose a little bit, the best, the relationship between this team and Wuhun Palace is pretty good." Lu Yuan said.


    "You mean Elephant Academy?" Qian Renxue reacted immediately after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. If the team in the Tiandou Division had the best relationship with Wuhun Temple, it must be Elephant Academy.


    Because the backstage of the Elephant Academy is the Elephant Sect, and the Elephant Sect has always been closely related to the Wuhun Hall. If the Elephant Academy loses too badly, then even the Elephant Sect will not look good.


    Offending the Elephant Sect, then it means that there will be some small conflicts with Wuhun Palace.


    "However, this alone seems not enough. After all, this is a competition. Even if the Elephant Academy loses, it can only be said that their skills are not as good as humans, and even though the Elephant Armor Sect has been close to our Spirit Hall, they are not after all. The sect of our Wuhun Hall offended them. Although they said there would be some small contradictions with the Wuhun Hall, this contradiction is undoubtedly not enough."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "I know this naturally, this is just one of them." Lu Yuan smiled faintly and asked: "Is this old man Salas keen on power, greedy and stingy, and likes to take advantage?"


    "That''s true, but Salas is still loyal to our Spirit Hall." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "And I remember that Salas is not too young." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Yes, Salas is over ninety years old." Qian Renxue replied.


    "This is easy. We can release a message that Salas sent someone to the Dragon King Palace to buy Zengshou Dan. Because of the price issue, the two sides had a dispute. Because they refused to pay enough, they wanted to rely on the Wuhun Palace. I forcefully bought it, but I was swept out."


    "After Salas knew about it, she lost her temper in the Martial Spirit Temple, threatening to make me look good, and privately sending someone to interfere with the business of our Dragon King Palace. After a few matches between the two sides, our Dragon King Palace temporarily gained the upper hand. The temple is definitely not as powerful as our Dragon King Palace, but Salas has been unwilling to take revenge in secret."


    "Xue''er, what do you think of my thoughts?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "It sounds okay, and it is in line with the character of you and Salas. Salas is greedy and stingy and likes to take advantage, so he will definitely refuse to pay a big price, and it is normal to use his style to threaten the Spirit Hall secretly, and you are in They have always been arrogant in their eyes. They don''t put anything in their eyes, and it makes sense to sweep them out."


    "They shouldn''t doubt this news, and it''s a pity that the subsequent series of actions unfolded naturally."


    "Then, when your Star Academy team met the Elephant Academy team on the field, it can be understood that Salas specially arranged to retaliate against you, thinking of letting your Star Academy defeat. After all, your Star Academy and Dragon King Palace The relationship is unknown to others, but Xueye Great Emperor Salas knows it, but the result is your defeat of the Elephant Academy team."


    "Salas made all the arrangements, but his face was very painful. As a result, the news of the disagreement between the Dragon King Palace and the Martial Spirit Temple is even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The guard will also be lower and will be more keen to win over your Dragon King Palace."

 574 Chapter 573

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is what you think, right, Obuchi?" Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, my Xueer is so smart as ice and snow, I can''t hide anything from you, so I just said casually, you have combined all the contexts, and it''s amazing." Lu Yuan exclaimed.


    "What''s so great about this? You''re all talking about it. If I still can''t guess it, then I''m too stupid."


    Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look and said with a smile.


    "Haha!" Qian Renxue gave a white look, and Lu Yuan chuckled, not caring.


    "But Xiaoyuan, although there is no major problem with your plan, you should pay attention to it when implementing it, and try to be more realistic. After all, the people of Xueye Great Ning Fengzhi are old foxes. Anything wrong may be discovered by them. ."


    "Naturally, for this plan, our Dragon King Palace can only deliberately harm some interests. For example, how many trucks of Qingling tea were burned, how much was the storage soul guide destroyed? How many people were''inadvertently'' injured , I will reveal all these news''unintentionally''."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Old treacherous cunning!" Qian Renxue raised her brows and said with a smile when she heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Hey, what is an old treacherous cunning, can you speak, this is resourceful."


    "When you look at my design, I have taken into consideration my personality, Salas''s personality, and the style of Wuhun Hall. I have planned so well, isn''t it resourceful?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, you are resourceful." Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, he said helplessly.


    "It''s too perfunctory, not sincere!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Then I''m afraid I will say hello to Salas on this matter, so I''ll explain it to you." After a while, Qian Renxue regained her seriousness and said softly to Lu Yuan.


    "This is natural, and I have to do a full set of plays. This time, except for a few people who know my true identity, including my Dragon King Palace, everyone is planning to fool Emperor Xueye and Ning Fengzhi. Such an old fox must first deceive himself."


    "After all, when the time comes to know this kind of news, the people of Xueye Great Emperor will definitely find Dugu Bo to understand the situation. If the arrangements are not in place, they will reveal their stuff. Therefore, even Dugu Bo and the others will cheat together, only the most true reaction. In order to make these old foxes believe that, after all, not everyone has the ability to talk nonsense with open eyes without changing their face and heartbeat."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Qian Renxue nodded first, then as if she had noticed something, staring at Lu Yuan with a touch of scrutiny in her eyes, "What did you just say? You said you kept your eyes open. Talking nonsense without changing your face and heartbeat?"


    "Then when you told me those things before, did you also lie?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was startled and yelled at his misconduct. Just now he was quick to say this sentence. Thinking of what he said to Qian Renxue, it was a bit of a lie.


    Such as the origin of Long Xiaoyao, the origin of the Soul Guidance Device and so on.


    After all, these things are related to the system, and he can''t say it clearly, it can only flicker over.


    But now that Qian Renxue asked so, his heart was really a little panicked.


    However, although there was some guilty conscience in his heart, his expression remained unchanged.


    It¡¯s impossible to admit this kind of thing, so his eyes changed, and his eyes were full of affection, and he said, ¡°How come, that¡¯s for others. For you, Xueer, I have always been telling the truth. That''s right." 90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com


    "Really?" Qian Renxue stared directly at Lu Yuan.


    "Really, I can swear to God, if I lie to you, let me pierce my intestines and suffer the pain of ten thousand snakes." Lu Yuan said with a righteous expression.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but whispered when Lu Yuan actually swore such a poisonous oath, his eyes were deeply moved.


    "Then Xue''er, do you believe me?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I believe, I believe what you said is true." Qian Renxue said quickly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile faintly, feeling extremely proud.


    Intestinal puncture?


    I don¡¯t have a secret word, I can recover casually.


    The pain of ten thousand snakes biting the heart?


    I am the owner of the golden dragon bloodline, and I am about to evolve to a higher level. Any snake dared to approach me, just a little bit of pressure and scared them away every minute, wanting to bite me that does not exist.


    So this oath does not hurt or itch to me.


    But looking at the touched look of Baby Xueer, it seems that I can swear a few more in the future, Lu Yuan secretly thought.


    But after thinking about it for a while, Lu Yuan withdrew his mind again, looked at Qian Renxue on the opposite side, smiled slightly, and said, "Xue''er, let''s eat quickly. After eating, there is still a''business'' waiting for us. "


    As soon as these words came out, a red cloud suddenly climbed onto Qian Renxue''s cheeks, her face was full of shyness, and her beautiful eyes gave Lu Yuan a strange look.


    However, he didn''t say anything against it, but the speed of eating increased a bit unconsciously.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, another two days have passed!


    In the past two days, something big happened in the Heaven Dou Empire.


    The lord of the Dragon King Palace and the Platinum Bishop Salas of the Wuhun Temple made an upset.


    Salas sent people to the Dragon King Palace to buy Zengshou Pills. When he was reluctant to spend money, his words actually meant to be overwhelming with the power of the Wuhun Hall. As a result, he was swept out by the Lord of the Dragon King Palace, and even his arms were discounted. I got one, I heard that the poison Douluo Dugubo had done it himself.


    And Platinum Bishop Salas naturally wouldn''t hold back his anger, and lost his temper in the Martial Spirit Temple, threatening to make the Dragon King Palace look good.


    There is even a gossip that Salas sent people to attack the transportation team in the Dragon King Palace, causing many people to be injured in the Dragon King Palace, and all the goods were burned.


    Naturally, the Dragon King Palace was not to be outdone. He heard that Dragon Emperor Douluo personally made a move, broke into the Spirit Temple, and directly beat Salas.


    Salas also stopped at this point, and did not make any further moves.


    But everyone knows one thing, the Martial Spirit Temple and the Dragon King Temple are about to be pinched.


    Of course, for ordinary forces, these things are just a story, but for some top forces, they smell different flavors and feel that they are profitable.


    And the two most representative of them, one is Xueye Great, and the other is Ning Fengzhi. The two of them have one thing in common, that is, they both resist the Wuhun Palace.

 575 Chapter 574 Ning Fengzhis Analysis

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!And what happened now, undoubtedly let them see the hope of winning the Dragon King Palace.


    Since the Wuhun Palace and the Dragon King Palace are in friction, it is much easier to win the Dragon King Palace.


    No, the two guys got together again and were talking about Lu Yuan.


    "Sect Master Ning, do you think the news from Heaven Dou Imperial City is credible?" Emperor Xue Ye asked.


    "His Majesty, in my opinion, this matter is credible." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Oh? Why? Can Sect Master Ning explain to this emperor?" said the Great Emperor Xue Ye.


    "This is natural, let me analyze it for your majesty."


    Ning Fengzhi spoke softly and said, "First of all, Salas sent someone to buy Zengshou Dan. We can understand this. Salas is already very old and there is not much life remaining. Under the circumstances, I think he must be interested in the Longevity Pill in the Dragon King Palace. After all, he can live more than ten or twenty years. This kind of temptation can''t be resisted."


    "I think the emperor should understand this."


    Hearing this, the Great Emperor Xue Ye nodded, his health is not good, and his life is not much, so he is also very eager for Zengshou Dan, so he can understand Salas''s move.


    "Then the question is the price of this Zengshou Pill. This Zengshou Pill has the miraculous effect of prolonging life, so its price must be extremely high. Salas is also notoriously greedy and stingy, wanting him to pay too much. It is even more difficult to purchase the Life-Zenging Pill at the price of the price. In addition, as one of the four platinum bishops of the Wuhun Temple, he has a lofty status and has always acted arrogantly, even the empire is not in the eyes. "


    "Under such circumstances, it is normal for the people he sent to use the power of the Spirit Hall to threaten it overtly and secretly. After all, this is very similar to the usual style of the Spirit Hall," Ning Fengzhi said.


    "That''s true." The Great Xueye nodded slightly and suddenly asked, "Sect Master Ning, I have a question, how expensive is this life-enhancing pills? Even if Salas is stingy, but only for a few life-enhancing pills. Even if you have a fight with this Dragon King Palace, even though you say that Wuhun Palace is not afraid, after all, Dragon King Palace is also very strong, and Salas is not stupid. He dares to do this. Is the price of this life-enhancing pill too high?"


    Listening to Emperor Xueye¡¯s doubts, Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too high, but the price is really not cheap. Ning also bought ten life-enhancing pills through some friendship with the Lord of the Dragon King Palace. But for these ten life-enhancing tannins, he paid 10 million gold soul coins and half a catty of Qibao Liuli tea in exchange."


    "And this is still a friendly price. It is conceivable that the price of Salas must be higher when buying it, at least two or three million gold soul coins. Such a price, His Majesty thinks that Salas is stingy. Is he willing to pay?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "That''s definitely not willing. Two or three million gold soul coins are enough to buy some poorer soul bones. A life-enhancing pill is so expensive. Even if the emperor buys a few at a time, it will be enough. I feel a little distressed, after all, although this emperor sits on Tiandou and has a great family business, his expenses are also huge." said Emperor Xue Ye.


    "Yeah, even the emperor feels distressed, not to mention Salas. Since he didn''t want to pay such a high price, it would be normal to use the power of the Spirit Hall to threaten secretly, but what he didn''t expect was that he encountered A stubborn stubble, a person who is more unscrupulous than the Wuhun Palace."


    "I immediately interrupted an arm of the person he had sent, and then went out."


    "Being strong, he didn''t save the face of Wuhun Hall at all." ok composition network www.okzuowenxs.com


    "And Salas is the Platinum Bishop after all. He was so disgraced by others, he naturally couldn''t help it. Mingli didn''t dare to fight the Dragon King Palace head-on, but secretly attacked the Dragon King Palace transportation team. I heard that this time the Dragon King Palace. The loss was not small. Although there were no deaths, many were injured, and the value of the lost goods was no less than 20 million gold soul coins." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "The loss of the Dragon King Palace is so great?" The Great Xueye was a little surprised. He thought it was just a few truckloads of goods that had been burned. He didn''t expect the loss to be as high as 20 million Soul Coins. If he loses 20 million Gold Soul Coins for no reason, it will really hurt for a long time.


    "Yeah, otherwise, Dian Master Lu would not send Dragon Emperor Douluo out, and went directly to the Spirit Temple to make a fuss. I heard that Saras had been hanged and beaten with a bruised nose, and Dragon Emperor Douluo even more. It was the equivalent of almost 20 million Gold Soul Coins collected directly from the treasury of the Martial Spirit Temple.


    Ning Fengzhi said softly.


    "Being so insulted by people, Salas didn''t respond?" The Great Xue Ye was a little curious, and the strong style of the Wuhun Hall actually stopped?


    "It''s not that there is no reaction, but that I dare not make any reaction. An Xtreme Douluo personally warned him, not to mention Salas. Even in the Spirit Hall, it will not react unless it intends to start a full war ."


    "Salas originally acted arrogantly because he thought that even if the Dragon King Palace was annoyed in his heart, he would not do any radical behavior. However, he did not expect that the Palace Master of the Dragon King Palace was a person who acted without fear and directly sent the Dragon King. Douluo also slapped Salas strongly in the face. In this way, Salas didn''t dare to do anything."


    "Because of this matter, after all, they were ignorant, and there was no reason to find a place, so they had to stop there. However, the Liangzi of the Dragon King Palace and the Martial Soul Palace was settled."


    "Your Majesty, this will be of great benefit to your next move to win the Dragon King Palace." Ning Fengzhi sighed slightly.


    "Sect Master Ning is right. This is indeed a great opportunity for us. Speaking of which, this emperor has to thank Salas." Xue Ye Great Emperor laughed.


    Ning Fengzhi also smiled slightly. He didn¡¯t comment. He felt that Salas¡¯s assist was too timely. After all, Lu Yuan¡¯s original attitude was not very good, and his view of the empire was not very good. The difficulty of winning is not small.


    But now, the success rate is much higher. For the sake of the Dragon King Palace, the possibility of cooperation against the opponent of Wuhun Palace is greatly improved.


    "Oh, by the way, Sect Master Ning, this emperor still has a doubt, I wonder if Sect Master Ning can answer it?" Emperor Xue Ye asked.


    "Your Majesty asks, Ning Mou knows everything to answer." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "That''s the case, this emperor is very curious, why is Sect Master Ning so clear about the casualties and losses of the Dragon King Palace? This emperor does not know these news at all." Emperor Xue Ye asked.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, and said, "Ningmou knows so much, just because the little girl is in the Dragon King Palace now, and all these news are known from the little girl."


    "Oh? Miss Ning is in the Dragon King Palace?" Hearing this, Emperor Xue Ye was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized, his eyes became ambiguous: "Sect Master Ning is really a good method, but Miss Ning and Palace Master Lu Yuan are also very good match. Saying that after a long time, Sect Master Ning will have a young, promising and talented son-in-law."


    Listening to Emperor Xueye''s words, Ning Fengzhi twitched the corners of his mouth, smiling quietly.

 576 Chapter 575

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Heaven Dou Imperial City, Wuhun Temple!


    Saras was lying on the bed with white gauze on his head. No way, Long Xiaoyao''s beating was not a fake one, but a real one.


    Salas was really repaired from head to toe, and was beaten in front of many deacons in the Spirit Temple. It can be said that this time Salas is really famous.


    The heads of great forces in the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City knew that he had been beaten.


    After all, this kind of news couldn''t be hidden under the eyes of everyone. Of course, he didn''t intend to hide it at all. Lu Yuan originally wanted them to know.


    Including what Ning Fengzhi knew was also what Lu Yuan wanted him to know.


    As for how to operate it is actually very simple. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t do anything. It just brought Ning Rongrong with him that day. As for the reason, this thing is not needed at all. Lu Yuan said, Ning Rongrong¡¯s idiot. Then came, she wished to be with Lu Yuan.


    Ning Rongrong knew all the following things by coincidence.


    Ning Rongrong is also a pure temper. She can''t hide secrets. As long as Ning Fengzhi asks her, then she can know the information.


    And Ning Fengzhi knew this information, it means that the Great Xueye also knew, and Lu Yuan''s goal was achieved.


    The whole thing can be said to be very cleverly arranged, and it will not arouse anyone''s suspicion. If there is anything unbeautiful, then it is indirectly using Ning Rongrong, using her simplicity and love for Lu Yuan.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan still feels a little guilty for Ning Rongrong, and he has been very good to her for the past two days. He has been with her to stroll around in the Dragon King Palace, and also gave her a sixth-level spiritual defense soul guide , You can resist mental attacks.


    This made Ning Rongrong thought that Lu Yuan had accepted her, and the smile on his face had lasted for a long time in the past two days.


    And now, Lu Yuan came to the Wuhun Temple.


    "Salas!" In Salas'' room, a figure suddenly appeared. This figure was dressed in a white dress. A triangular object flashing with bright blue light in his hand was turning around. A faint voice came from here. From the mouth of Taoist shadow.


    "Who?" A voice suddenly sounded in the room, which shocked Salas. He couldn''t help but shouted. He quickly got up, the white figure in his eyes.


    "His Royal Highness Saint Child?" Salas was startled when she saw the appearance of the incoming person, and quickly stood up, bent down slightly, and bowed to Lu Yuan, "See His Royal Highness."


    "You don''t need to be polite!" Looking at Salas, Lu Yuan said lightly and said: "Saras, you are like this, are you resenting me in your heart?"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Saraston''s body trembled and said quickly: "His Royal Highness is joking, but his subordinates dare not.


    "Dare not, rather than not, it means you have resentment?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "This, there is no resentment in the subordinate''s heart." Salas quickly explained.


    "You don''t need to deny it. It''s normal to hit you for no reason. It''s normal for you to have resentments, and I''m not an unreasonable person." Lu Yuan said, with a light wave of his palm, and the rich white light counted Salas. Shrouded, it is the supernatural power of Qingqi.


    But in a moment, Salas'' wounds were completely healed.


    "Senior Dragon Emperor''s soul power contains the power of extreme darkness. It is difficult to get rid of your cultivation base, so the recovery from the injury will be slower, so I will help you heal it by the way." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Saint Son, His Majesty Saint Child really has extraordinary methods." Salas complimented. This time it was not perfunctory, but sincere. He was really surprised by Lu Yuan''s methods.12345 novel www.12345xs.com


    It''s not that he has never hired a healing soul master, but Long Xiaoyao''s soul power level is too high, and the healing effect is not very obvious, so he has been covering his head with white gauze. After all, his bruised nose and swollen face are definitely not pretty.


    Lu Yuan took a picture with his right hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He threw it towards Salas, and Salas quickly grabbed it and held it in his palm.


    "This jade bottle contains two pills for increasing longevity. There are two pills, which can increase your life span by ten years. It is the compensation for you to be beaten this time," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Zengshou Pill?" After hearing this, Salas was overjoyed, opened the jade bottle and saw that there were two billowing elixirs in it, and a fragrant fragrance came out. Just a scent made his mind. Qingming, instantly refreshed.


    "Thank you for the gift of His Royal Highness the Son!" Salas quickly thanked. This time, his resentment for being beaten completely disappeared. If he was beaten once, he could live for another ten years, Salas said it was OK. Again.


    No, it''s a few more times.


    His Royal Highness Saint Child is a kind person, and sure enough, there will be meat with him.


    Salas thought to himself.


    Seeing the unconcealable joy on Salas''s face, Lu Yuan''s eyes were calm. The way of imperialism wanted to be like this. When rewards are given, they will be rewarded, and when punishments are given, they will be punished. After being beaten for no reason, some necessary compensation is still needed.


    Otherwise, even if Salas is obedient on the surface, but resentful in his heart, he will inevitably be wronged by ordering things in the future.


    Lu Yuan still understands these things.


    Give two life-enhancing pills at random, not only to eliminate Salas'' resentment, but also to make him more loyal, which is undoubtedly worthwhile.


    "By the way, Salas, there is something for you to do." Lu Yuan said.


    "His Royal Highness, please order, the subordinates will definitely help you do it." Salas said.


    "Tomorrow''s opponent has been decided. If the day after tomorrow, I hope to play against the Elephant Academy team, you can arrange it." Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "Yes, His Royal Highness!" Salas nodded and said.


    "At that time, you will be asked to help perform a scene, to show the old man Xueye, this matter can''t trouble you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, the old man will not let you down, but..." Salas hesitated and stopped.


    "Just what?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s just that if the Elephant Academy loses too badly, the old guy Hu Yanzhen may not look good on the face. You know, he has always been close to our Wuhun Temple, and he can be considered his own, so... ....."


    "So, I have to give him some compensation." Lu Yuan took the conversation.


    "His Royal Highness is wise," Salas said.


    "Understood, you can take this thing to him." Lu Yuan''s hand flashed, and a left arm bone appeared in his hand. It was the worst quality of the twelve soul bones in his hand, only 8,000 years old. This was also the piece that Lu Yuan had always looked down upon.


    Fortunately, Hu Yanzhen was compensated for this time.

 577 Chapter 576 The next game, Elephant Academy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although the soul bone of eight thousand years is not good, it is after all, it is also very precious.


    Not everyone is Lu Yuan, with a high vision, ordinary people, seeing the soul bone of these eight thousand years, their eyes have long been stunned.


    For example, Salas in front of him.


    "This, this is a spirit bone?" Salas looked at Lu Yuan in shock. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuan''s handwriting would be so big that he would take the spirit bone out as compensation.


    For a while, I was a little stunned.


    This means that he didn¡¯t understand Lu Yuan, he didn¡¯t know that this cargo still had eleven fast spirit bones in his hand, and each of them was over ten thousand years old. Among them, the two inheritance spirit bones of the Clear Sky School, the right arm bone and the left The leg bones are more than 90,000 years old, and the blood emperor''s right arm bones are also more than 50,000 years old.


    There is also a 40,000-year-old torso bone among the remaining soul bones, and three skulls are all very precious. Under such circumstances, how could Lu Yuan see an 8,000-year-old left arm bone? Is it eye-catching?


    He didn''t know how to use this thing. It was too low for people around him to use it. If he wanted to sell it, Lu Yuan didn''t lack money now, so he could just use it as compensation.


    "His Royal Highness, do you want this soul bone to Hu Yanzhen and the others as compensation?" Salas asked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s just a mere soul bone. It''s the compensation this time. However, don''t reveal my name when you give it to him. Just say that it was given by His Royal Highness. I am the Son. Everyone knows that there is an extra guarantee, do you know?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, the subordinates know." Salas said.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll go first." Lu Yuan said, the Seagod''s Heart in his hand radiated brightly.


    "His Royal Highness, go slowly!"


    With a burst of brilliant blue light shining, Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly disappeared into the room.


    ...


    Tiandou competition area, the scene of the mainland soul master competition.


    Game A, rest area!


    "Today''s game is over, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at everyone in front of him.


    "Although we won, I still feel a little bit uncomfortable to fight. The students in this Institute of Botany really have some means and their control skills are quite strong. They are all girls, but the combat effectiveness is really strong." Ling Wei''s voice sounded. .


    "Qin Sheng, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Like Ling Wei said, although the Botanical Academy team is not as strong as the Thunder Academy team, their methods are quite strange and difficult. If Qiu''er does not forcefully break all their control this time, we want to win. It''s really difficult." Negative Qinsheng said.


    "Well, I have seen Qiu''er''s performance today. Xiao Qiu''er is indeed making a lot of progress." For Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan didn''t mean anything to praise him.


    "Hehe!" Wang Qiu''er was very happy to be praised by Lu Yuan, with a sweet smile on her face, her hands tightly holding Lu Yuan''s left hand, and her body leaning against Lu Yuan''s shoulder.135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com


    This girl is really getting more and more sticking to the older brother Lu Yuan.


    Rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head with a smile, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "The opponent for the next match has already come out, it''s Elephant Academy."


    "Elephant Academy?" Nie Qinsheng''s eyes condensed and said: "If I remember correctly, this Elephant Academy should be supported by the Elephant Armor Sect. The leader of the Elephant Academy team seems to be called Hu Yanli. , And as far as I know, this elephant sect seems to be quite close to the Wuhun Temple, or that it is originally looking at the Wuhun Temple."


    "And just two days before the Martial Soul Palace, we had a lot of conflict with our Dragon King Palace. This game may be a good opportunity to vent your breath."


    "Qin Sheng is right. Wuhun Palace secretly targeted our Dragon King Palace team and injured so many people. This time we can just get the place back from Elephant Jiazong." Negative Qin Sheng just finished speaking. , Ling Wei continued.


    "Well, our Dragon King Palace can''t but can''t eat this kind of dumb loss, we must find a place back." Even the Dugu Goose, who has not talked much, expressed his opinion.


    "What do you think of Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan laughed softly while looking at Wang Qiu''er beside him.


    "Qiu''er thinks that Brother Qin Sheng and Sister Yan are right. Those who dare to bully our Dragon King Palace must be prepared to be beaten. This time Qiu''er will definitely beat them all down." Wang Qiu''er clenched a small fist. , Said with a charming face.


    "Haha!" Amused by Wang Qiu''er''s cute appearance, Lu Yuan squeezed her pink cheeks before turning around and looking at each other with Zhu Zhuqing on the right. The two nodded at the same time.


    "I have discussed with Zhuqing. You don''t need to play this game against Elephant Academy. Both Zhuqing and I are enough." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "What, captain, deputy captain, you two are going to play together?" Everyone exclaimed at the same time, these two gods are going to play together?


    "Yeah, the two of us don''t think there is any need to hide. Let''s make a blockbuster this time. Let them see the strength of our Sky Star Academy." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Captain, I think they might be scared by you." Ling Wei said quietly.


    "Scared? Probably not. I won''t release Wuhun, but this time, Zhu Qing is going to be a blockbuster." Lu Yuan smiled and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan looked at each other slightly, and there was a touch of softness in their eyes. She would never forget who was to blame for her current achievements.


    "That is, as long as the five spirit rings of the deputy captain show up, it can definitely scare a lot of it."


    "It''s just a pity. We have never seen the captain''s spirit ring match before, because we can''t even force your martial spirit to come out together." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ling Wei said immediately, just talking. There was a trace of frustration in his tone.


    These people made their move together, and even Lu Yuan''s martial soul couldn''t force it out. I have to say that it was indeed a little frustrating. Lu Yuan''s strength really made them feel powerless.


    "Hehe, you will have a chance to see my spirit ring after matching." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    His spirit ring matching will be released one day, but it¡¯s not in this qualifier or in the qualifying round. It¡¯s just a little trouble. His release of the spirit will be in the finals and the finals. , It''s kind of interesting.


    "Okay, what''s said is almost the same. You have played so many games. Let''s take a good rest. Tomorrow, let''s wait and see the match between me and your deputy captain." Lu Yuan said.


    "I think tomorrow''s game will be very interesting." Ling Wei said.


    "Hmm!" Hearing Lingwei''s words, everyone nodded.

 578 Chapter 577

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, early morning!


    The spectators have already been seated in the arena in Division A. The All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition has continued to the present, and it is crowded almost every day.


    Among the four major divisions, Division A has the largest audience and the most popular, because the first favorite of this competition, Tianxing Academy has been in Division A since the beginning of the competition.


    This is unmatched by the other three divisions. In every game, the audience stage in Division A is always full, and there are many academy teams in the viewing area. They want to collect information on the Stars team and come up with checks and balances. The method is just a pity, until now, the Star Academy is still unbeaten.


    And today''s Division A seems to be particularly lively. The VIP area where no one has been sitting before, today has many people sitting.


    Even Xue Ye, who had only appeared once at the opening ceremony, also appeared in the VIP area.


    This can''t help making the audience more excited. It seems that today''s game is a bit difficult.


    "Welcome everyone to the eleventh round of the qualifiers of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. Today, our first game here will begin soon."


    "The two sides of the game are our ever-victorious general Star Star Team and the Elephant Academy team. Will our Star Star team continue to win with a crushing situation, or the Elephant Academy team can perform miracles and win the game? ?"


    "Let''s wait and see. Now, we invite the Star Academy team and the Elephant Academy team to enter the arena."


    The host¡¯s loud voice sounded, and the two big teams in the rest area entered the arena.


    "The first to enter the field is our Sky Star team, and the leader of the Sky Star Academy, Lu Yuan, is also the emperor dragon who has ever set the record for the fastest purple and gold fighting spirit badge. He is very powerful, but it''s a pity. He has never played until now. Is it because the opponent is too weak and our Emperor Dragon has no desire to make a move?"


    "I really hope that one day we can see the wonderful performance of our emperor dragon on the field. I think the audience here will look forward to it as much as I do, right?"


    "Yes!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, the audience''s loud noise came out.


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure, those old fans couldn''t help shouting frantically.


    "The cheers present are so loud, it seems that our Emperor Dragon players have a loud voice."


    The host smiled faintly, and then said: "Behind Huanglong is the deputy captain Zhu Zhuqing of the Star Academy. Her strength is also a mystery, and she has never played, but as the deputy captain, her strength must be very strong, hopefully You can also see her wonderful performance."


    "Behind Zhu Zhuqing is the negative Qinsheng that everyone has seen many times. His mind control is superb, and his performance on the court is also very eye-catching. As a conductor, he has led the Tianxing team to victory many times. Performance has conquered you, right?"


    The host asked again.


    "Yes!" There was another loud voice.


    "Negative Qinsheng!"


    "Negative Qinsheng!" Wu Jiu Literature www.wujiuwenxue.com


    After the ten-round qualifiers, the performance of losing Qin Sheng also conquered the audience present, so at this time he also has a lot of fans.


    "Here is coming. After losing the Qinsheng contestant is our female God of War contestant Wang Qiuer. The performance of contestant Wang Qiuer is exceptionally dazzling. She has performed extremely bravely in many competitions and has been loved by many audiences. Audiences who like to support Wang Qiu''er, please give out your shouts." The host Yuhuai said fiercely.


    "Wang Qiuer!"


    "Wang Qiuer!"


    "Wang Qiuer!"


    The audience screamed frantically. Now there are many supporters of Wang Qiuer, more than Lu Yuan, because although Lu Yuan is powerful, he did not make an appearance, but Wang Qiuer is different, and her performance can be conquered. The audience in the audience, coupled with the appearance of a godlike beauty, can get such support is very normal.


    "It seems that Qiu''er is very popular." Walking on the court, Zhu Zhuqing whispered to Lu Yuan.


    "Indeed, Qiu''er should be the popular king of our team." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "What you said is true!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    The host was still following the introduction, and after a while, he introduced all the students of the Sky Star team, and at this time, Lu Yuan and others had already arrived at the waiting zone.


    The host also started to introduce to A College.


    "The next entry is the Elephant Academy, and their captain Hu Yanli is walking in front. He..."


    The host¡¯s voice sounded, and all the students from the Elephant Academy were also introduced. Finally, there was a concluding remark.


    "The above are all the contestants of the Elephant Academy. The Elephant Academy team is indeed a powerful senior team. Even if they face the Sky Star team, they are still full of confidence. Can they really create a miracle to defeat the Star Academy team?"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    After speaking, the host stopped.


    Because there is half an hour of preparation time after entering the field, the game will not be played until half an hour later.


    "What''s the matter with this host, can you speak? It is said that Ali and the others can defeat the Sky Star team by creating miracles. It is more than enough to defeat the Sky Star team with Ali and their strength, and it will not take much effort at all." On the VIP area, Hu Yan Shocked and said with a dissatisfaction, when mentioning the Elephant Academy team, the tone was full of confidence.


    "The ignorant is fearless, and he blows around without seeing what he is. It really has no self-knowledge." As soon as Hu Yanzhen''s words fell, Dugubo''s voice rang.


    "Dugu Bo, what do you mean?" Hu Yanzhen asked unhappy.


    "On the surface, you say that your Elephant Academy is just rubbish, because you also want to win the Star Academy. I think that in today''s game, all members of the Elephant Academy team have to be eliminated." Dugu Bo said lightly. There was a deep disdain in his tone.


    "Dugu Bo, do you want to fight?" Hu Yanzhen was so temperamental. When Dugu Bo was mocked by such a meal, he suddenly couldn''t help it. He clenched his fist and wanted to do it.


    "It''s up to you?" Looking at Hu Yanzhen, Dugubo shook his head disdainfully, "There are only eight spirit rings, and the old man doesn''t even have the desire to do it."


    The current Dugu Bo is not the original Dugu Bo. He who has condensed the Poison Pill, reached level ninety-three at that time. After another year of training, plus a fairy grass sent by Lu Yuan some time ago, he ''S spirit power had already been upgraded to the ninety-fourth rank, and it was no longer the weakest Title Douluo.


    But Hu Yanzhen was just a Contra. He didn''t care about this kind of stuff now.

 579 Chapter 578 Acting and the start of the competition

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Dugu Bo, you are deceiving too much!" Hu Yan stood up abruptly, clenched his fists, his face full of anger.


    Although Hu Yanzhen is just a Soul Douluo, he can''t compare to other Title Douluo, but he has never been afraid of Dugu Bo. This is known as the weakest Title Douluo, Hu Yanzhen still dare to fight.


    After all, no matter how you say it, he is also the lord of the Elephant Sect, one of the next four sects, and his strength is extraordinary.


    But what he didn''t know was that the current Dugu Bo strength was not as strong as usual. With the poison pill, his level of ninety-four was no longer comparable to Hu Yanzhen.


    Even the Rhinoceros Douluo is no longer Dugu Bo''s opponent.


    "Heh, do you want to do it? Although the old man doesn''t have any desire to do it, but if you want to fight, the old man can meet your requirements." Dugu Bo sneered.


    "You!" Hu Yanzhen clenched his fists, as if he really wanted to stand alone with Dugu Bo. Seeing this scene, Salas, who had not spoken, stopped him.


    "Salas, why are you stopping me?" Hu Yanzhen questioned Saras angrily.


    In response to Hu Yanzhen''s anger, Salas just said lightly, "He is now the elder of the Dragon King Palace, not the former Dugu Bo."


    "Dragon King Palace?" Hu Yanzhen immediately calmed down after hearing this. The current Dragon King Palace can be said to be booming, especially the existence of Dragon Emperor Douluo and Long Xiaoyao is like Megatron''s entire Heaven Dou.


    As far as Hu Yanzhen knew, even the Spirit Hall was very afraid of Long Xiaoyao. For example, this time when Salas was directly beaten, the Spirit Hall did not respond.


    Alas, it is Ultimate Douluo after all, and its deterrence is powerful.


    Thinking of this, Hu Yanzhen couldn''t help sighing. His Elephant Sect couldn''t provoke the Dragon King Palace.


    As for the Spirit Hall, unless there is a full-scale war, it will not offend Limit Douluo, so for the time being, it is better to constrain yourself, bear this tone first, and wait for a chance to report in the future.


    But it''s really cheap Dugu Bo this old guy.


    Hu Yanzhen secretly thought a bit angrily, but sat down again.


    "Hehe, Salas, it seems that after you were beaten by Dragon Emperor Douluo once, you behaved a lot!" Seeing Salas stopped Hu Yanzhen, Dugubo couldn''t help but mocked.


    Originally, his relationship with Wuhun Hall was not very good. This time, Lu Yuan made the design without telling him. He really thought that the Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall were in line, so the tone was The ridicule in that is quite real, it really comes from the original intention.


    If it was before, he would really not dare to fight against the Wuhundian. After all, although he is not afraid of death, he still has to take care of his granddaughter Dugu Goose, but now that he has joined the Dragon King Palace, he can be said to be backed by the mountain, and he is not panicked. , Catching Salas is a mockery.


    Listening to Dugu Bo''s words, Salas couldn''t help his face darkened. Although he knew that the Dragon King Palace was owned by His Royal Highness, he also knew that all of this was designed by His Royal Highness, and he joined him to act for Emperor Xueye and the others. .


    But being so ridiculed by Dugu Bo, and looking at Dugu Bo''s hateful old face smiling like a chrysanthemum, Salas was still out of anger.


    Although he wanted to get angry, he still remembered Lu Yuan''s words in his heart. After all, this scene will continue to be performed.


    Salas decided that when the identity of His Royal Highness the Son was completely disclosed in the future, when there was no need to hide it, he must calculate today''s account with Dugu Bo.Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com


    With a snort, Salas had a deep dissatisfaction on his face, but instead of conflicting with Dugu Bo, he sat down quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Dugubo''s old face smiled even more happily.


    On the side, seeing the turbulence between the two, Emperor Xueye and Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but smile together.


    The Dragon King Hall and the Wuhun Hall are not compatible, which is really a good thing for them.


    Salas really deserves to be a pig-like opponent. This wave of assists is really great, and he has pushed the Dragon King Palace to our side, so that it will be much easier for us to draw in.


    And Saras, who sat down with a black face, looked at the triumphant Dugu Bo, the smiling Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi, and snorted in disdain. A group of foolish forks who were kept in the dark are now proud, but they don¡¯t know. You are all pawns played in the palm of His Royal Highness the Son. When you know the truth, you will be stunned.


    Especially Xueye Great, you dead old man, you are afraid of death in the future and don''t know how you died.


    Not only that, when His Royal Highness and Miss Xue''er get the entire Tiandou Empire in their hands, your Tiandou imperial family will have to die, hehe, so just laugh now.


    You laugh now, I will lose face at most, and when I laugh, your life is gone.


    After thinking about it, Salas feels much better, and directly ignores the mocking expressions of several people, but the stinky expression on his face is still like that of a dead man. There is no way. His Royal Highness ordered, I have to do it. Good performance, I want to let His Royal Highness the Son know that my Salas'' acting skills are also leveraged.


    Perhaps His Royal Highness the Son was happy, and gave me two more life-enhancing pills, Saras thought beautifully.


    ...


    The activities in the VIP area on Salas were very exciting, and under the ring, Lu Yuan and others were also ready.


    Half an hour said it was not long, and it passed quickly.


    "Hello everyone, the preparation time has passed, and the game is about to begin. Next, let us invite the players from both sides to play!" The host''s voice rang.


    "It''s finally started. I don''t know if the Star Academy team will change the candidates to play this time?" Huo Wushuang''s voice sounded in the viewing area.


    "It should not be. After all, the strength of the Elephant Academy is actually that, not as strong as the Thunder Academy. Although Hu Yanli and the others are full of confidence, in fact, I am not optimistic about them." A water ice with long icy blue hair Said the child.


    "Well, what you said makes sense, but I don''t know where this guy Hu Yanli comes from so much confidence?" Huo Wushuang scratched his head, feeling a little puzzled.


    The Elephant Academy is not so self-confident as one person, but all the staff are very self-confident. He is really a little puzzled, where these people¡¯s fascinating self-confidence comes from, is it because he has missed it, Hu Yanli and they are really Hiding a great hole card?


    "There is a gossip that Sect Master Hu Yanzhen of the Elephant Sect bought a soul bone some time ago, which seems to have been absorbed by Hu Yanli." At this time, Feng Xiaotian, who had not spoken, touched his chin and said softly.


    "Soul bones?" After hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Could this be the source of Hu Yanli''s confidence.


    "They wouldn''t be so naive, thinking that a soul bone could turn the tide and fight back?" Shui Yueer''s pretty voice sounded.

 580 Chapter 579

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Perhaps they are so naive." Feng Xiaotian said.


    "No, maybe, haven''t I said it before, they are not stupid, they are stupid, idiots with muscles but no brains!" Huo Wu said lightly.


    "Yes, Sister Huo Wu is right, they are just a bunch of idiots." Feng Xiaotian quickly agreed with Huo Wu''s words, with a hint of flattery in his tone.


    "Bah, lick the dog!" Seeing Feng Xiaotian''s performance, Shui Yueer couldn''t help but chuck lightly. The captain of the dignified Shenfeng Academy team rushed to lick the dog for this man Huo Wu, really lacking insight. .


    Licking the dog licking the dog, licking to the last nothing.


    Shui Yue''er''s voice was very small, similar to a muttering. Feng Xiaotian and the others were separated from a certain distance, and their attention was on the ring not far away, so she did not hear Shui Yue''er''s words.


    On the contrary, Shui Bing''er by her side heard it straight, and couldn''t help but stared at Shui Yue''er.


    Shui Bing''er glared, Shui Yue''er couldn''t help but spit out her tongue, with a cute expression, she couldn''t help but shook her head, her own sister.


    Shui Yueer''s big ice blue eyes were open, looking at the ring not far away, her long eyelashes fluttering, she said crisply: "I don''t know when the male god will appear, I really want to see the male god. Behave."


    As he said, his face was full of expectation.


    Hearing this, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but shook her head slightly. This sister in her own family is ashamed to say that others are licking dogs, and that you are a nympho. Don¡¯t laugh at fifty steps, who is better than Who is better?


    But that''s what I said, but after listening to Shui Yue''er''s words, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help showing a look of expectation. In fact, she was also very curious about Lu Yuan''s current strength.


    But, this guy doesn''t know when he will be on the court, does he have to wait until the game against Blazing Academy?


    Shui Bing''er thought secretly, looking at Lu Yuan and others who were waiting in the war zone not far away.


    "I''m on the stage!" Hearing the host''s voice, Lu Yuan stretched his waist and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing beside him. The two nodded together.


    "Captain, come on!" Ling Wei clenched his fists and said loudly.


    "What are you talking about, the captain still needs to cheer? Three punches and two kicks can knock them down. I think this game can be over in a minute at most." Hearing Ling Wei''s words, Ning Rongrong immediately retorted.


    There is a cheerful smile on her face. These days, perhaps because Lu Yuan has treated her a lot better, she has always been in a good mood, and the whole person has become a lot happier, but more playful. Lovely taste.


    "Sister Rong Rong is wrong. Qiuer thinks that my brother can end in half a minute." Wang Qiuer expressed different opinions on Ning Rongrong''s views.


    She worships Lu Yuan most blindly. She feels that her brother is omnipotent. It takes half a minute to play a small elephant academy, but it doesn''t take a minute at all.


    "Well, what Qiu''er said makes sense, it''s the difference between Rongrong and Rongrong, half a minute is enough." After listening to Wang Qiu''er, Ning Rongrong touched his chin and muttered for a while. nod.


    Listening to the words of a few people, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, how much do these guys look down on the Elephant Academy, it seems they didn''t treat the Elephant Academy as a dish at all.


    However, Lu Yuan thought about it carefully, as if he hadn''t paid attention to them either.


    It seems that this group of guys have stayed with themselves for a long time, and they have really learned a little from themselves. Aside from other things, their horizons are getting higher and higher.


    "Let''s go, Zhu Qing!" After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan spoke to Zhu Zhuqing softly, then stood up.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing said, and also stood up, followed Lu Yuan, and the two of them walked towards the ring at the same time.


    ...


    "The first team to play is our Elephant Academy team. They move quickly and have already formed their formation. It seems that the Elephant Academy team is very solemn about this game. No wonder, after all, their opponent is the Sky Star team. The team has not lost a game since the opening." Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com


    The host said loudly.


    "Okay, let''s take a look at the players of Team Sky Star. The player they will play this time is..., my God!"


    Having said this, the host''s voice suddenly stopped, and then let out an exclamation, "What did I see? Our Emperor Dragon and Zhu Zhuqing from the Sky Star team actually appeared?"


    "It''s still the first time for them to play in the qualifiers. Can we finally see their wonderful performance today?"


    There was a hint of excitement in the host''s voice. Suddenly, his voice suddenly stopped again, and then raised a few points, "Why did the Sky Star team only play Huanglong and Zhu Zhuqing this time?"


    "Do they want two people to deal with the Elephant Academy team?"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, above the ring, the figures of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing emerged.


    Lu Yuan held his hands slightly on his back, his face was flat, looking at the Elephant Academy opposite, there was no slight fluctuation in his eyes, as if completely ignoring them.


    And beside him, Zhu Zhuqing had a cold face, and his eyes didn''t seem to have the slightest temperature, as if no strangers would enter.


    The two of them didn''t do anything in their appearance, and the temperament exuding from their bodies attracted the attention of the audience.


    "Male, male god, is he on the court?" Shui Yue''er rubbed her big ice blue eyes, she thought she was too late.


    After rubbing it, looking again, Lu Yuan''s figure still stood upright on the ring.


    "Sister, the male god he really played!" Shui Yue''er pulled Shui Bing''er''s sleeve next to her, with a trace of excitement on her face. She wouldn''t be so accurate. She just said that she wanted to see it not long ago. The male god played, and the male god actually played.


    This surprise is too big, right?


    Shui Yue''er couldn''t help holding her heart in her hands, staring at the ring with her big eyes unblinking.


    "Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, these two people who have been hiding, are all on the court, and there are only two of them, so they want to fight two against seven?" Feng Xiaotian touched his chin with a thoughtful expression on his face. Said.


    "It looks like this!" Huo Wushuang said softly.


    "This guy is still as crazy as ever." Huo Wu muttered to herself as he watched Lu Yuan with his hands on his back on the ring.


    This scene couldn''t help but reminded her of the scene at the Tiandou Royal Academy. At that time, Lu Yuan was one enemy seven, but now there is only one more Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Let me see how strong you are now," Huo Wu said softly.


    "Hey, today Dian Master Lu actually took the shot himself, or is it two enemies seven?" Looking at the two on the ring, Emperor Xue Ye, who was in the VIP area, couldn''t help but sighed and asked with interest.


    "I heard that Palace Master Lu didn''t plan to do it himself, but I only heard that the opponent was the Elephant Academy team. This was decided temporarily. He said that he wanted to learn about the excellent skills of the Elephant Academy team." Ning Fengzhi''s tone was full of deep meaning.


    Hearing this, Emperor Xue Ye smiled slightly. He understood what Ning Fengzhi wanted to express. This is the rhythm of the Dragon King Palace being unhappy with the Wuhun Palace and wanting to collect more debts in today''s game.


    That''s why the Palace Master Lu Yuan would personally take the shot.


    But seeing this scene, why is Xue Ye so happy in his heart?


    It''s definitely not because the relationship between Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace is getting deeper and deeper, yes, definitely not.


    Emperor Xue Ye thought secretly, but the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop at all...

 581 Chapter 580 Hu Yanzhens Confidence and the Strength of Elephant Academy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Humph!" Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Hu Yanzhen couldn''t help but snorted, and said, "Even if the Lord of the Dragon King Palace is strong, but two people want to beat Ali and the seven, it''s impossible. of."


    He still has confidence in Hu Yanli, although his strength is definitely not as good as Lu Yuan, the confidence that could have defeated the Sky Star team was based on the inability of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    If Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were to replace Jingling and Jiangzhu on the field today, and the seven players of the Sky Star team gathered, he Hu Yanzhen would not dare to say that the Elephant Academy team could win. After all, he is also a Contra, and he estimates the minimum strength of both sides. There are still.


    He is not as blind and confident as Hu Yanli and the others.


    But there were only Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing. Hu Yanli didn''t believe how strong they could be. If they wanted two people, they would defeat Ali and the seven of them, unless it was the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace who made similar moves.


    After all, this is the most famous genius on the mainland.


    However, in the Golden Generation, there were only three Soul Halls, and only the Saint Child in Soul Hall legend could be above them, and that talent was the existence of the Douluo Continent.


    And although Lu Yuan in front of him looks not simple, he is also the lord of the Dragon King Palace, but after all, he looks young. Even if he is talented beyond ordinary people, he is at best compared with the Golden Generation, and he is considered a soul king. All right.


    And that Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Yanzhen couldn''t believe how powerful she could be, at best it was a soul sect.


    A soul king and a soul sect, such two people join forces to win against Ali and the others, it is even more difficult.


    After all, Alek still has a hole card.


    Hu Yanzhen has always believed in the power of spirit bones, but he bought it at a high price. With it, Ali is absolutely even more powerful. In this game, their Elephant Academy has a great chance of winning.


    The blame is that Lu Yuan was too rampant. He was even two-to-two against seven. Then I gave him a fiasco and told him that it is better not to be too rampant, and it is better to keep a low profile.


    Hu Yanzhen thought to himself.


    "The ignorant is really fearless!" Hu Yanzhen was still thinking, Dugu Bo''s voice rang, and he immediately awakened Hu Yanzhen from his thoughts.


    "Dugu Bo, what do you mean, don''t you think what I said is wrong?" Hu Yanzhen stared at Dugu Bo with wide eyes. He didn''t care about him, did this guy run out to be a demon again?


    "What you said is more than wrong. It''s just a shit. Wait. If this game lasts for more than one minute and your Elephant Academy hasn''t lost, I will eat the chair in front of you on the spot." Said vowedly.


    "Oh? Does Elder Dugu have such confidence in Palace Master Lu?" Listening to Dugu Bo''s words, the Great Xueye couldn''t help asking with some curiosity.


    "That is, the strength of my house master is absolutely beyond your imagination, you guys, let''s take a good look at it, just call Yanli and those people are not enough for him to fight." Dugubo waved his hand nonchalantly Said, it seemed that Hu Yanli didn''t take those people seriously in his tone?


    "Is Dianzhu Lu so strong?" The Great Xueye couldn''t help looking at Ning Fengzhi, with a hint of questioning in his eyes.Cola Literature www.kelewx.com


    Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly in response to Emperor Xueye''s question, and said, "In my opinion, Palace Master Lu should be the first person in the entire Douluo Continent of the younger generation. The strength is beyond imagination."


    "Oh?" When Ning Fengzhi gave such a high evaluation, Emperor Xue Ye couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise in his eyes. With Ning Fengzhi''s stability, he even praised Lu Yuan as the first person in the younger generation. How terrifying will this Lu Yuan''s strength be?


    "Haha!" When Emperor Xueye was shocked, Hu Yanzhen couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "Sect Master Ning, don''t talk about it, you are still the first person in the younger generation, and the real first person in the younger generation is Wuhundian. Saint son of, that is the genius who dominates the entire Douluo Continent, this Lu Yuan is still far behind."


    "Haha!" Ning Fengzhi smiled, without arguing with Hu Yanzhen.


    And Dugubo glanced at Hu Yanzhen, with disdain in his eyes, as if saying that he was ignorant. He knew that Lu Yuan was so good that he didn''t think anyone had the talent and strength above Lu Yuan, Wuhun Palace. Saint Son, what is that, can it be compared with the lord of his house?


    As for Salas, he has a weird face. He wants to know what expression these people will have when they know that the Lord of the Dragon King Palace is actually the same person as the Saint Child of the Wuhun Temple, but if you want to come, it should be very Wonderful.


    ...


    On the ring, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing stood slightly, just two, but the aura made Hu Yanli and the others dare not look down upon them.


    The people in the audience may not feel the pressure in the air, but Hu Yanli and the others clearly felt it. The words that originally wanted to express the mockery were also suffocated after they sensed the aura of the two of Lu Yuan. Went back.


    "Mr. Lu Yuan, are you going to fight against the entire Elephant Academy team with two players?" The host¡¯s voice contained a hint of inquiry. After all, being two against seven is always too amazing, so the host thought Confirm again here in Lu Yuan.


    "Well, let''s start!" Facing the host, Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said softly.


    "Okay." After receiving an accurate answer from Lu Yuan, the host nodded and said loudly: "I just got an accurate reply from player Lu Yuan. This game will be a duel between player Lu Yuan and player Zhu Zhuqing. Academy A, so I¡¯m here to announce that in the eleventh round of the qualifiers, the game between the Star Academy and Academy A has officially started!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, all the audience was enthusiastic, and they were very much looking forward to it.


    "Brothers open the spirit ring!" Hu Yanli shouted, and the students of the Elephant Academy team opened the spirit ring.


    Suddenly, the yellow and purple light kept shining on the ring.


    Two yellow and two purple spirit rings appeared on Hu Yanli and the two disciples beside him at the same time.


    And the remaining four people were all flashing with two yellow and one purple spirit rings.


    Three Soul Sect and four Soul Sovereign, this is the strength of the Elephant Academy team.


    Each of the Elephant Academy teams are big men with five big and three thick appearances, all over two meters tall, and weighing more than three hundred catties. Seven people stand in this way. This looks like seven meat mountains. In general, let alone other things, the deterrence is really not bad, a bit bluffing.

 582 Chapter 581 Soul King Zhu Zhuqing, everyones shock

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hu Yanli took a step forward, slightly clasped his fists, Wuhun possessed him with a lot of changes from before.


    If the original Hu Yanli was strong, but looked a little honest, then the Hu Yanli possessed by the spirit now looks a bit fierce.


    The body is densely covered with explosive muscles, and the surface of the skin has a layer of dark golden cuticle, shining with a metallic luster.


    What''s more characteristic is that his nose has also extended and become very long. At the same time, his upper lip is turned up, and his two fangs have grown more than a foot.


    This is what the Elephant Sect Diamond Mammoth Martial Spirit looks like after possessing it.


    Not only Hu Yanli, but the rest of the Elephant Armor Sect disciples are also ordinary, they all look like this, not to mention, the appearance of the martial soul after possessing it is really a deterrent.


    "Elephant Academy Captain, Hu Yanli, Martial Soul Diamond Mammoth, Level 43 Defense System Battle Soul Sect." Hu Yanli looked at Lu Yuan seriously with a solemn expression. This man just simply stood there. Give him unimaginable pressure.


    As if there was something in his body that could crush his own existence.


    "Okay, needless to say so much, let''s get started!" Lu Yuan had actually wanted to complain about Hu Yanli''s behavior of mutual reporting levels for a long time.


    At the beginning, Lu Yuan didn''t take it seriously, but later met someone who had to report his level before the start. I always felt that this kind of behavior was silly. Does it make sense to report?


    It''s totally meaningless, skillful waste of time.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan didn''t even bother with Hu Yanli.


    "Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan called out softly, a faint voice sounded.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and took two steps forward slightly, his aura suddenly soared, a black light appeared from Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and then he instantly possessed.


    "Meow!" Only a huge cat sound was heard. Zhu Zhuqing''s two jade hands grew long sharp claws at the same time, and one pair of ears became petite and cute, with fluffy cat ears, and a slender black line behind him. The tail was swaying out of thin air, and a huge black cat appeared behind him. At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing''s big black and white eyes turned into a blue sapphire color, exuding a noble atmosphere.


    And under Zhu Zhuqing''s body, the five yellow, yellow, purple, black and black spirit rings slowly rose, and a powerful pressure spread from Zhu Zhuqing''s body toward Hu Yanli and the others.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, the deputy captain of the Sky Star team, Wuhun Jiu Ming Tmall, the fifty-two agile attack type battle soul king!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded, and she took the initiative to report her level.


    After all, Lu Yuan can pay no attention to these rules, because Lu Yuan is both arrogant and free, and he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing is of noble origin, and he has entered into a marriage contract with the Xingluo royal family since he was a child. He understands these rules best. Since Hu Yanli has reported his rank, he must report his rank according to the rules of the soul master world respect.


    Since Lu Yuan didn''t report, Zhu Zhuqing had to come by herself. After all, in the public, she couldn''t lose courtesy. As Lu Yuan''s woman, she would help Lu Yuan handle things that Lu Yuan hadn''t noticed.


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s level report, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glance at her, chuckled and shook his head, and instantly understood what she meant. She did this because she was afraid that others would say that the Sky Star team was ignorant of manners, this girl. , I am indeed very sensible, but it is myself, sometimes because of my temperament, I really ignore a lot of things.Sanjiu Novel Network www.39xsw.com


    "Level fifty, Soul King?"


    "Wan, Wannian fourth ring!"


    "Zhu Zhuqing is the Soul King?"


    Just as Lu Yuan was sighing Zhu Zhuqing and sighing that Zhu Zhuqing was very sensible, a large number of exclamations rang out.


    "Zhu Zhuqing turned out to be the Soul King?" Seeing the five spirit rings on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, a strong shock of shock appeared on the faces of the various teams in the viewing area. Zhu Zhuqing, the deputy captain of the Tianxing Academy team turned out to be The existence of the Soul King level, this news really went beyond their expectations.


    "Not only the Soul King, but also the Soul King of the Fourth Ring of Ten Thousand Years." Huo Wu clenched his fists, with a trace of unwillingness in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the Sky Star Academy would be so strong. Such an opponent, Blazing Academy would still Is it possible to win?


    No matter how competitive she is, she still has to admit that with the soul king team, their Blazing Academy will never win, not to mention that there is still one person.


    "The Soul King of the Fourth Ring of Ten Thousand Years?" Huo Wushuang and Feng Xiaotian glanced at each other. Both saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Zhu Zhuqing was not very old and definitely younger than them. After all, Zhu Zhuqing had a pretty face. With a hint of childishness, she is definitely younger than Huo Wu.


    But even so, she has already reached the rank of Soul King, this kind of talent is really heartbreaking.


    "By the way, Zhu Zhuqing is the soul king, so what about the male god? He is the captain, and his strength is definitely stronger than Zhu Zhuqing." Just as everyone was shocked by Zhu Zhuqing''s level, Shui Yue''er made a frightening voice. The sound came up.


    And his words made everyone silent even more instantly.


    "Zhu Zhuqing is the Soul King, so Lu Yuan must be at least the Soul King." Shui Bing''er stared at the ring with a touch of complexity in her eyes. She knew why Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing dared to play against the seven members of the A Academy.


    After all, two of them are at least Soul Kings, wouldn''t it be easy to play a Elephant Academy team?


    "Hey, it''s really too strong. If I meet them, I will abstain from the qualifiers." Feng Xiaotian''s voice rang.


    Hearing Feng Xiaotian''s disagreeable words, the people present not only didn''t laugh at him, but nodded in agreement. Losing two qualifiers is actually harmless, as long as they can make the promotion.


    Facing an opponent like the Star Academy team, the loss is certain, so instead of exposing more strength to other teams in a game, then it is better to admit defeat, but to hide your strength and prepare for the promotion. Seriously, not only Just Feng Xiaotian, even Shui Bing''er had this idea.


    Huo Wushuang naturally had them too, but he looked at Huo Wu and sighed slightly. Both sister and Lu Yuan had already made an appointment. This is a must.


    Just thinking of facing a lineup of two soul kings and five soul sects, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help but trembled in his heart. In such a battle, their Blazing Academy would definitely lose their bodies.


    Sister, younger sister, you are a pit brother of strength. I am really not interested in this kind of battle that is destined to be beaten.


    Huo Wushuang couldn''t help shook his head, and sighed deeply.

 583 Chapter 582 Hu Yanli: Wheres People?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hahahaha!" On the VIP table, Dugubo laughed, his eyes turned to Hu Yanzhen, "Old dumb elephant, do you think you can win now?"


    "Hey, the soul king of the fourth ring of Wannian, is it surprising enough? Huh?" Old Dugubo''s face was full of smiles, and a pair of green eyes looked straight at Hu Yanzhen, with a hint of pride in his tone.


    Hearing this, Hu Yanzhen''s face stiffened. He really didn''t expect that Zhu Zhuqing would be the Soul King, and the fourth ring of ten thousand years, damn it, how could such a genius appear in the Tianxing Academy, even if such a talent is gold Only Hu Liena in the generation can compare, and the other two are far behind.


    It seems that today Ali and the others are really bad luck.


    There was also a hint of surprise on the face of Emperor Xue Ye. He looked at Ning Fengzhi and asked: "Did Sect Master Ning have known this Zhu Zhuqing for a long time? She is actually also a soul king, or the soul of the fourth ring of ten thousand years. king?"


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly, and said: "This player Zhu Zhuqing knows a little bit about the strength of Ning. She is indeed the Soul King. In fact, she is a pair with the Lord Lu of the Dragon King Palace, and the level of the Lord Lu The little girl said she is also the Soul King, but her level is a bit high, she is the fifty-eighth-level Soul King."


    "Level 58 Soul King?" Upon hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Emperor Xue Ye and Hu Yanzhen changed their faces at the same time. Emperor Xue Ye was shocked, and his desire to win over Lu Yuan became even stronger, while Hu Yanzhen was shocked. , Such a young fifty-eighth-level Soul King, this kind of talent is really a bit scary.


    It''s terrible, Ali and the others are going to finish it!


    I really don''t see any hope of winning.


    Hu Yanzhen''s face went completely dark.


    "Hey, how is it, are you scared by the level of my house master?" Dugu Bo smiled, pointing to the chair in front of him, and said: "I repeat, if you are like you within one minute this time If Academy A hasn¡¯t lost, I¡¯ll eat this chair on the spot."


    After listening to Dugu Bo''s words, Hu Yanzhen''s face, who was originally ugly, became even more ugly, as if he was constipated.


    Seeing Hu Yanzhen''s appearance, Dugu Bo couldn''t help laughing again. This wave of Hu Yanzhen was speechless, and he felt extremely comfortable.


    Turning around slightly, he cast his gaze on the ring, he still wanted to see the heroic performance of his Palace Master.


    ...


    On the ring, Lu Yuan still carried his hands on his back. By his side, Zhu Zhu had already possessed a martial spirit, and the five dazzling spirit rings under him were rippling, and a powerful momentum swept out.


    On the opposite side of the two, Hu Yanli looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s Soul King, with a shocked expression on his face, and then slowly converged, his eyes with unprecedented solemnity.


    "Aren''t you releasing the martial soul?" Although Zhu Zhuqing Soul King''s strength shocked him, Hu Yanli''s eyes were still focused on Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan did not release the martial soul, he brought pressure. , Even worse than Zhu Zhuqing, so Hu Yanli did not dare to underestimate him.


    "It''s not necessary to release Martial Soul." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "You can start. If you are in a good mood today, I will play with you for a while."


    "If you don''t release your martial soul, you will regret it." Being so underestimated by Lu Yuan, even if the aura on Lu Yuan''s body is strong, Hu Yanli''s heart can''t help but a wave of anger surges in his heart, and he will explode fiercely. Lu Yuan.Huaxia Chinese www.huaxzw.com


    "Brothers, come on!" Hu Yanli gave an order, and the seven contestants of Elephant Jiazong lined up, and at the same time stepped forward towards Lu Yuan.


    Their bodies are already very strong. These seven people lined up in a row, like seven Roshans towering up, accounting for almost half the diameter of the circular arena. The visual effect is really shocking.


    "Haha, it''s interesting, Zhuqing, wait until I break them up, you will make another move." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, I see." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and a cold voice rang.


    "Then go up!" Lu Yuan chuckled, stepped on his feet slightly, and clicked, and the cobweb-like cracks spread out in the ring where the ring was resting, spreading towards the surroundings.


    But Lu Yuan''s figure flew out, and he was in front of Hu Yanli and the others in a moment.


    "Hey, everyone, look here!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, Long You used his footwork, his body turned into afterimages, and he immediately kicked out six feet against the row of Roshan.


    "Brothers, don''t move like a mountain!" Hu Yanli shouted, and the seven of them stepped on the ground with their soles at the same time, lowering their bodies, lowering their center of gravity, and stabilizing the bottom plate.


    Each of them weighed at least three hundred catties, and each of them lowered their center of gravity, and coupled with their own strength, they were very powerful. In this way, it was really difficult to shake them.


    However, Hu Yanli hadn''t reacted yet. Faced with the lightly kicked six feet that Lu Yuan turned into an afterimage, the other six players of the Elephant Sect were kicked into the air. The so-called immobile like a mountain, nothing at all. Useless.


    "Huh? What about people?" Hu Yanli was taken aback without feeling the expected attack, but when he turned his head to look at him, there was no one around him.


    "People are here." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Hu Yanli. As soon as Hu Yanli wanted to do something, a fist fell on him lightly. Suddenly, Hu Yanli was full of three. The body over a hundred jin flew out directly, and fell with his little friends.


    "Tsk tusk, the reaction is really slow!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help shook his head as he looked at the seven people who had risen up not far away. The diamond mammoth''s defensive power was not bad, but the reaction was really slow.


    If he really wants to win, with a long-walking footwork, and kicking seven kicks with a little force, they will all have to get out of the ring.


    But it¡¯s too boring to win that way. Today¡¯s game is a show, so it¡¯s better to play for a longer time.


    "Why, don''t you still stand up? Is it comfortable to lie on the ground?" Lu Yuan paused, looked at the seven Hu Yanli lying on the ground, and smiled slightly.


    "Humph!" Hu Yanli and the others hurriedly stood up, the first and second spirit rings on their bodies lit up at the same time. Their spirits were the same, and their spirit abilities were the same. The first spirit abilities increased defense, and the second spirit. Improved skills.


    Putting them in the air easily by Lu Yuan, this let them know that Lu Yuan''s power is very powerful, so as soon as they came up, they directly used the spirit ability.


    "That''s interesting!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, watching the seven people in Elephant Academy activate their spirit abilities at the same time, still calmly, and even had time to comment.


    He looked relaxed, it seemed that he was not here to compete, but to play in general.

 584 Chapter 583 Use a little force, Im fine!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The gap is still too big. Lu Yuan is here to play!" Seeing Lu Yuan flutteringly knocked Hu Yanli and the other seven into the air, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help shook his head and sighed softly.


    "His strength has already surpassed our imagination. Although his hand was short before, the speed and power that Lu Yuan showed was appalling. The people in the Elephant Academy had at least more than three hundred jin, and it turned out to be easy to kick at the same time. Now, this strength is shocking."


    Shui Binger said softly, with a trace of melancholy in his ice blue eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s strength is too strong, so strong that she can''t afford any desire to fight.


    I originally thought that no matter how strong Lu Yuan was, there would be a limit, but now it seems that just the tip of the iceberg just shown has already caused her confidence in her heart to be greatly lost.


    "Yeah, the male god is really amazing." Shui Yue''er said softly, her sapphire eyes gleaming brightly.


    "Hey, the Elephant Academy team is bound to lose. Now it''s up to them how powerful Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing can be." Feng Xiaotian sighed lightly and said.


    "Yes, let''s continue watching." Huo Wushuang sighed, his eyes turned to the ring again.


    "The four of you go to deal with Zhu Zhuqing, and you two will come with me to deal with Lu Yuan together." Hu Yanli shouted from the ring, and surrounded Lu Yuan with two Soul Sect players from the Elephant Academy team.


    And the other four Soul Sovereign players attacked in Zhu Zhuqing''s direction.


    For Hu Yanli''s arrangement, Lu Yuan did not fluctuate at all. The four souls wanted to deal with Zhu Zhuqing, it was basically impossible. You know Zhu Zhuqing, she is not an ordinary soul king.


    With Zhu Qing''s astonishing speed, the next four souls were afraid that they would be shot as living targets.


    As for himself, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the three soul sects such as Hu Yanli, then play with the three guys in front of him.


    "Go!" Hu Yanli greeted, and took the other two soul sects to wrap Lu Yuan from three directions, shaking the huge body, and at the same time rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Why do you want to hit me?" Seeing the three people rushing towards him from three directions, like a collision, Lu Yuan instantly understood the three people''s thoughts.


    This is to squeeze myself as a sandwich from three directions. With their terrifying height and weight, if ordinary people are squeezed like this, will they be injured? The tremendous pressure that came was enough to make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    After all, the power of this impact is definitely not weak.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t care at all. Instead, he took the time to look at Zhu Zhuqing''s direction. The same four soul sovereigns also adopted the same method and attacked Zhu Zhuqing in this way.


    Should I say, is it worthy of being a team?


    The way of fighting is the same?Novel Baby Novel Network www.xiaoshuowa.com


    But this little trick is of no use to Zhu Zhuqing.


    After returning to his senses, Lu Yuan smiled faintly at the three people who bumped into him, and said, "Come on, let me see how powerful you are."


    The golden light flashed on his body, and the golden dragon armor directly covered the whole body. The brilliant golden armor was shining brightly, and the bright people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The armor is densely covered with fiery red and icy blue moire, rendering the golden armor even more gorgeous. Behind it, a blood-red cloak is floating in the wind, and the gorgeous golden armor is matched with this blood-red cloak, instantly It made Lu Yuan, who was already very charming, even more handsome.


    If it was originally a temperament like an immortal, but more ethereal and unrestrained, now Lu Yuan is more like a god of war, with more heroic and masculine temperament, which brightened the eyes of many female audiences off the court. With green light in their eyes, looking at Lu Yuan, they all seemed to want to swallow them in their stomachs.


    "The male god is so handsome!" Watching the battle zone, she looked at Lu Yuan, who was wearing a battle armor and looked like a god of war. Shui Yueer held her heart in both hands, her eyes seemed to melt to see Lu Yuan with her big eyes, her little cherry mouth Wei Zhang, like a muttering voice from her mouth.


    "It''s really handsome." This time Shui Bing''er did not refute Shui Yue''er''s point of view, but nodded with deep approval, because Lu Yuan was indeed too handsome.


    "Ahem, he is really handsome, but shouldn''t we pay more attention to the armor on his body? If I see it right, it should be the legendary external spirit bone." Feng Xiaotian coughed. Said.


    "It is indeed an external spirit bone. When we were in the Tiandou Royal Academy, we saw him use it. Only four years have passed. His external spirit bone has changed a lot." Huo Wushuang said.


    "It has changed a lot, and it has obviously become stronger. This is the charm of the external spirit bone. It can evolve with the progress of the owner. It will never be out of date, and once it is completely integrated, it will be inalienable. It really is My treasure, I really don''t know where Lu Yuan got it. The luck is really good." Feng Xiaotian said, with a hint of envy in his tone.


    "Yes, it''s enviable!" Huo Wushuang also sighed softly, looking at Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon Armor without blinking his eyes. He wanted such a baby too.


    On the field, Hu Yanli and the other three were also shaken by the sudden appearance of the Golden Dragon armor, but their bodies did not stop. The three of them ran, and the huge body directly hit Lu Yuan''s with heavy force. Body.


    "Boom!" The three terrifying Roshan directly packed Lu Yuan Tuantuan inside. The three of them were huge. After they surrounded Lu Yuan, they really couldn''t see Lu Yuan''s body at all.


    "Ah!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene in the war zone, "Is Xiaoyuan going to be fine?"


    There was a hint of eagerness in her voice. Even though she knew Lu Yuan''s terrifying power, she still couldn''t help worrying when faced with such a situation. This was called care and chaos.


    "It''s okay, it''s not enough to tickle my brother with such a little effort." Wang Qiuer said nonchalantly as she watched the scene on the ring.


    Although she is also extremely concerned about Lu Yuan, she is well aware of the horror of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit. The flesh tempered from this martial spirit is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and Lu Yuan''s current body has already reached an extremely terrifying In this situation, he would not be inferior to an ordinary Title Douluo.


    Even slightly beyond, after all, the 100,000-year spirit ring of the Titan Great Ape is not a joke.


    The fact is just as Wang Qiu''er said, Lu Yuan has nothing to do. Looking at the three Roshans squeezing on him, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Is it that way? Use a little force, I''m fine! "

 585 Chapter 584

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Yanli let out a loud roar, the muscles covered with dark golden cuticles burst, his thick thighs slammed on the ground, and the huge body pressed toward Lu Yuan with heavy force.


    The other two soul sects were also average, exerting all the strength of their bodies, and the three of them desperately squeezed towards Lu Yuan.


    "Heh, it''s interesting!" Hu Yanli''s three people tried their best to squeeze the force really is not small, the strength of these three people combined, I am afraid it is more than ten thousand jin.


    Don''t think that Wanjin''s huge force is very small, that''s for Lu Yuan.


    Generally speaking, a soul master of the soul emperor level may not be able to have tens of thousands of catties, unless it is the kind that is good at strength.


    As a soul saint, Zao Wou-ki had a strength of less than 40,000 catties.


    He is a power-type assault system soul saint.


    The combined strength of the three of Hu Yanli can exceed 10,000 jin, which is actually quite good.


    In the entire Tiandou competition area, apart from Lu Yuan, only Wang Qiuer made an all-out effort, and her strength could reach more than ten thousand catties. After all, she was a golden dragon martial arts soul and was best at strength.


    Of course, as the saying goes, strength is not the same as strength, but powerful strength is also a terrifying weapon against the enemy.


    For example, now, changing to Huo Wushuang or Feng Xiaotian being squeezed in between by the three of Hu Yanli, they have already lost their combat effectiveness.


    However, these were of no use to Lu Yuan. With a tens of thousands of pounds of force squeezed on Lu Yuan''s body, Lu Yuan didn''t feel much at all.


    "Is this your full strength?" Looking at the three muscular men squeezing himself, Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "If this is your full strength, then I''m going to do it."


    As he said, Lu Yuan''s body shook slightly, and a huge force came out of Lu Yuan''s body, and the huge bodies of Hu Yanli and three of them were shocked at the same time.


    Lu Yuan stepped on his foot and instantly appeared in front of the other two soul sects, kicking directly on them with two feet one after another.


    When their feet fell, the two men couldn''t help groaning, blood flowed out of their mouths, and a light kick, which directly broke the defense that they had strengthened with their spirit power, and hurt them.


    Diamond Mammoth''s defense is extremely strong. Few soul masters of the same level can break their defenses, but to Lu Yuan, their defenses are just like paper, which can be pierced casually.


    The two of them smashed their bodies heavily on the floor of the ring. Because he was going to act, Lu Yuan didn''t show any mercy. Otherwise, he would be seen as flaws, not to mention that he had already compensated.


    Seeing the other two soul sects were injured, Hu Yanli''s eyes reddened. He had an impulsive temperament. At this moment, his teammates were lying on the ground, which completely aroused the anger in his heart.


    With red eyes, he rushed towards Lu Yuan without hesitation, the third spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up, and his flesh-like body jumped up into the sky with a purple light flashing on his body, pressing towards Lu Yuan. Going down, it was his third spirit ability, crushing.27KK Novel www.27kk.net


    "Huh?" Faced with Hu Yanli''s spirit ability, Lu Yuan was about to move his feet. Suddenly he took a stop when he realized that his feet couldn''t move.


    It turned out that this killing skill was a spirit skill that was only determined after a long period of research by the Elephant Armor Sect. Once locked, the opponent''s feet would be temporarily fixed, and he could only choose to resist.


    This trick is specially used to deal with those spirit masters with agile attack system and fast speed.


    Feeling that his legs were fixed, Lu Yuan knew in his heart for an instant. This lock was naturally similar to an alternative control. If the Golden Dragon combat body was turned on, Lu Yuan would naturally be immune. Now even the spirit Without food, he was under control.


    Although, Lu Yuan didn''t care about being controlled.


    "But for Zhuqing, it''s a trouble. She is a sensitive attack type spirit master, and she is not strong, so I have to remind her first." Lu Yuan muttered to himself, moving his lips lightly, forcing the sound to form a line, and the voice was heard Zhu Zhuqing''s ear not far away.


    After receiving Lu Yuan¡¯s reminder, Zhu Zhuqing increased his speed once, and his figure turned into afterimages, which made them unable to lock at all. At the same time, he used the ghost ghost clone, matched with the ghost claws, and the six afterimages will be like The three souls of Jiazong surrounded and beat them.


    Under Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s ghostly soul-breaking claws, Diamond Mammoth¡¯s defense power is strong, but it¡¯s just like nothing. Blood is splashed when one claw goes down. Zhu Zhuqing, this girl, is not merciful at all. The claws see blood. Lu Yuan''s scalp numb.


    Although these Elephant Jiazong disciples are all just skin traumatized, they still look quite tragic. Hu Yanzhen on the VIP table frowns from time to time, wanting to get angry, but he also takes care of the Dugu Bo and Dragon King''s Palace beside him. The power of, really is not uncomfortable to hold back.


    Simply, he didn''t look at Zhu Zhuqing''s battlefield, but instead looked at Lu Yuan''s battlefield. This is what he cared more about. After all, his grandson Hu Yanli was fighting against Lu Yuan.


    On Lu Yuan''s side, Hu Yanli leaped high, his tall and heavy body falling from the sky, coupled with Hu Yanli''s own soul power, this move was pressed over, and the force was even greater than the squeezing force of the three of Hu Yanli.


    "Success!" Hu Yanli shouted, and his huge body fell towards Lu Yuan, this time he was going to crush Lu Yuan!


    "Suffer to death?" Facing Hu Yanli''s terrifying blow from the sky, Lu Yuan gently stretched out his right hand, just five fingers, and directly caught Hu Yanli''s body and lifted it high. As for the power of terror that followed, it seemed to have no effect at all.


    Even the arena at Lu Yuan''s feet is still intact, and the terrifying force brought by Hu Yanli''s fall from the sky has been completely resolved by Lu Yuan, and there is no waves.


    "Oh, you are still a bit heavy, I''m afraid it''s close to five hundred catties!" Lu Yuan held Hu Yanli with one hand, while still commenting on leisurely feelings.


    "You, you let me go!" Hu Yanli kept struggling in Lu Yuan''s hand, and then he became an egg. Lu Yuan''s hand holding his clothes seemed to have rooted, without the slightest shaking at all.


    "Ali!" Seeing this scene, Hu Yanzhen couldn''t help but exclaimed and stood up abruptly, with a worried expression on his face.


    "Don''t worry, old stupid elephant, isn''t your grandson okay." Dugu Bo smiled faintly, then changed his voice, and said again, "Of course, I don''t know if there will be anything in a while, I don''t know. ."


    "Old Poison, you!" Hearing what Dugubo said, he saw that Hu Yanli was indeed unharmed, and Hu Yanzhen''s heart slowly let go, but Dugubo''s voice changed and he almost angered him again. Half dead.


    This old thing, Dugu Bo, is really hateful.

 586 Chapter 585: Believe It Or Not, I Blew Your Helmet?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"So how powerful is his power? Hu Yanli''s size fell from the sky so easily, and he caught it so easily?" Seeing Lu Yuan lifted Hu Yanli with one hand, he looked like walking in Xianting. , So that De Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help but vomit.


    "It''s very big anyway," Huo Wushuang said, spreading his hands.


    "He didn''t plan to fight at all, he was just playing!" At this moment, Huo Wu, who had remained silent, said lightly.


    Huo Wu''s face was very calm, and there was no wave of waves in her calmness, which was very different from her past fiery temper.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Huo Wushuang asked.


    "I''m fine." Huo Wu shook his head gently and said.


    "Sister, or else we will abstain from the game against Team Sky Star. We can''t win anyway. You don''t have to fight Lu Yuan. He is a pervert. You see, Hu Yanli is in his hands. Just like toys, even with us, it won''t be any better. You have no hope at all." Huo Wushuang said.


    "I know." Huo Wu nodded and said, "I didn''t plan to win at all. I just want to fight against the strongest of the younger generation to see how far I am from him."


    "Let''s do it." Hearing that, Huo Wushuang nodded slightly. He was not afraid of losing. That''s for sure. He was afraid that his sister''s confidence would be frustrated. After all, her aggressiveness was so strong, in case Lu Yuan was beaten too much. Unfortunately, he was afraid that his sister would collapse.


    But now it seems that my sister''s mentality has also changed a lot, so even if she loses, it must have no effect.


    The huge boulder in Huo Wushuang''s heart was finally put down.


    "Sister Huo Wu!" Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help muttering softly after hearing Huo Wu''s words. Even Huo Wu had the confidence to face Lu Yuan. There was a shadow, and he did not dare to fight Lu Yuan.


    Thinking about it this way, he seemed to be inferior to Yu Tianxin. Although this guy didn''t know himself, he didn''t lack courage. Although he lost miserably, he still had a fight with Tianxing Academy.


    Feng Xiaotian secretly decided that the qualifiers should be ignored, but he must play a match with Lu Yuan in the promotion match. He wants to prove that Feng Xiaotian is no worse than anyone.


    Even if he loses, he will not lose, this is his last stubborn Feng Xiaotian.


    Looking at Lu Yuan on the ring, Feng Xiaotian''s eyes flickered. This man is really terrifying, but I am not bad, Lu Yuan, I am waiting to fight you.


    Feng Xiaotian said secretly.


    ...


    "Lu Yuan, you let me go." Hu Yanli was still struggling, but it was still useless. Lu Yuan just held him like that, without a trace of tremor in his right hand.


    "Let go of the captain!" The other two wounded soul sects of Elephant Armor Academy stood up from the ground, looked at Hu Yanli who was held in their hands by Lu Yuan, and shouted at the same time. The purple light on their bodies shone, and they immediately rushed toward them. come.


    "The third spirit ability, kill!"


    Two huge Roshans pressed towards Lu Yuan again.


    "It''s none of your business, get out!" Lu Yuan throws his right hand, throwing Hu Yanli up, and then stretched his right hand, grabbing Hu Yanli''s ankle, holding him, and directly waved at the two people who were pressing up. Go up.


    "Look at my human sledgehammer!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, directly using Hu Yanli as a weapon, and patted the two soul sects of Elephant Armor Sect.Xishi Literature www.xishiwx.com


    "No, Ali!" Hu Yanzhen exclaimed again. Even if the other two Soul Sects of Elephant Jiazong were hit, they would be fine. At most, they would suffer some injuries.


    But Hu Yanli''s head hit the two directly at this moment. His head is the most important part of a person''s body, and there can be no mistakes, so Hu Yanzhen immediately became anxious.


    His lips moved slightly and he uttered two words.


    "Old dumb elephant, you are cheating." Dugu Bo laughed.


    Hu Yanzhen glanced at Dugu Bo, ignored him, just looked at the battlefield between Hu Yanli and Hu Yanli with worried eyes.


    After receiving Hu Yanzhen''s reminder, Hu Yanli''s head suddenly shined brightly, and the khaki light turned into a helmet, which wrapped Hu Yanli''s entire head. It was the skull that Hu Yanli had obtained.


    "Boom!" As soon as the earth-yellow helmet was released, Hu Yanli had already collided with the two soul sects that had fallen from the sky. Suddenly the huge bodies of the two soul sects flew upside down at the same time, and the blood surged in his mouth. , They suffered internal injuries.


    Although Hu Yanli was protected by a helmet, it was not at all nothing. His eyes were blank and his head was dizzy. Lu Yuan held him in his hand and did not move at all.


    Lu Yuan flicked his hand and threw Hu Yanli to the ground.


    Hu Yanli shook his head and shook his head for a long time before he recovered. He remembered the scene that Lu Yuan had just done. His brain reeled, and the fourth spirit ring on his body lit up. The skin on his body changed again, and there was an extra layer of ice on his body. Edge-like protective layer.


    He looked at Lu Yuan with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Why, do you want this stupid elephant to come?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "What do you look at, look again, do you believe that I blow your helmet?" Seeing Hu Yanli staring at him fiercely, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glared at Hu Yanli and said loudly.


    After being glared by Lu Yuan, Hu Yanli''s gaze became more fierce. He was originally an angry-prone personality, and coupled with Lu Yuan''s stimulation, he has gradually lost his reason and fell into a semi-mad state. In this state, he didn''t know what fear was.


    "Roar!" Hu Yanli roared, and then rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    "It seems that you are taking my words as deaf ears. Okay, let''s see how I blow your helmet." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, and he reached Hu Yanli''s body and shook his right hand sharply. A huge force burst out, and all of the icy ridges covering Hu Yanli''s body because of the fourth spirit ability burst suddenly.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Hu Yanli''s shoulder with his left hand and released his strength. Suddenly, Hu Yanli couldn''t move.


    He clenched his right hand into a fist and blasted directly on Hu Yanli''s head. Suddenly, the earth-yellow helmet that looked very sturdy shattered directly under Lu Yuan''s tremendous strength!


    With a light flick of his left hand, Hu Yanli was directly thrown off the ring, and then his figure moved, knocking the other two Soul Sects off the ring.


    After doing all this, Lu Yuan clapped his hands, and nodded to Zhu Zhu, who had already beaten down two souls not far away, and a faint voice rang.


    "Zhuqing, stop playing, you can call it a day."


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice rang, Zhu Zhuqing directly increased his speed, and without hiding it, his two paws directly smashed the remaining two elephant armor sect soul veterans to the ground.


    Zhu Zhuqing kicked out a few kicks directly, sending all the Elephant Sect disciples who had been beaten to the ground off the ring.

 587 Chapter 586 Really "eat" a chair

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The game is over, the Star Academy team wins!" Lu Yuan and the two had just sent the members of the Elephant Academy team off the ring, and the host''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Sky Star!"


    "Sky Star!"


    "Emperor Dragon!"


    "Zhu Zhuqing!"


    At the end of the game, the audience could not help cheering.


    In this game, they finally saw the real strength of the Star Academy team. Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing joined forces, and underplayed the entire Elephant Academy team on the ground.


    There are no dazzling skills, just such a mediocre attack, three punches and two kicks, and the entire Elephant Academy team as a toy, playing around at will.


    Lu Yuan''s strength is not bottomed out, just showing the tip of the iceberg shocked the audience present, especially the figure that looked like a god of war wearing a golden dragon armor, amazed many audiences. There are countless fans.


    And Zhu Zhuqing is also average. She was originally beautiful, with a cold face and extremely hot body. Such a beauty is easy to attract the attention of others, plus Zhu Zhuqing''s strength of the soul king today, and the best beyond With the five spirit rings matching the spirit ring, Zhu Zhuqing''s support from the audience today is no less than that of Lu Yuan.


    "Zhuqing, how does it feel to be cheered and supported by the audience?" Lu Yuan asked softly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little uncomfortable." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Yeah!" Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded gently, expressing his understanding. After all, Zhu Zhuqing was inherently quiet by nature and easily shy. This was the first time she encountered a scene cheered by thousands of people. Some were not used to it. normal.


    "As for you, you don''t seem to feel at all." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m used to this, so I have long been immune." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    He walked along the way, and spent a month in the Great Fighting Arena of Heaven Dou and almost a year in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto. He had seen so many scenes, so there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    And wherever he goes, he is the focus, and he has long been used to being followed by others.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a blank look. It was these words, why did she feel like Lu Yuan was showing off?


    "Let''s go!" Nodding to Zhu Zhuqing, the two simultaneously walked towards the ring.


    ...


    "Ali!" Seeing that the Elephant Academy team not only lost, but even the helmet formed by Hu Yanli''s soul bone was directly shattered by Lu Yuan. Hu Yanli couldn''t stand it anymore, and his soul power was released. A strong momentum spread.


    "Why, old dumb elephant, I want to lose my temper after losing, who do you want to find to lose your temper? Do you want to find our Lord?"


    Dugu Bo laughed and said: "No one who is troubled by our Palace Master has a good end, don''t forget Salas beside you."


    When he said this, Saraston''s face went dark.


    But Hu Yanzhen halted, and Dugu Bo was right. Lu Yuan was the lord of the Dragon King Palace, and he was protected by Super Douluo. With his three or two strokes, he was going to die.


    Moreover, there was also Dragon Emperor Douluo, this was a cruel man who even Salas was hanging up and beating, and after the beating, there was no movement in the Spirit Hall, which was amazing.


    Therefore, he thought for a while, and he resisted the impulse in his heart. In addition, the ring competition was fair and just. If they lost, they could only blame Hu Yanli for their inferior skills. He really couldn''t find a reason to do it.Just go to listen to www.97tingshu.com


    With a light sigh in his heart, Hu Yanzhen said, "Sit down for a while, I''ll go see Ali and their injuries?"


    With that, Hu Yanzhen''s figure flashed and disappeared into the VIP seat.


    "Tsk tusk, this old stupid elephant still knows the current affairs, unlike your Salas, you are really beaten up, the boss is a pig head." Dugu Bo winked at Salas, the old face smiled with a chrysanthemum It seems.


    After being ridiculed by Dugu Bo one after another, Salas clenched his fists. If Lu Yuan wanted him to pretend to be very angry after losing in the Elephant Academy team, then there is no need to pretend now.


    Dugu Bo''s poisonous tongue successfully aroused his anger. The only thing Salas wanted to do now was to press Dugu Bo to the ground and beat him up.


    But in a moment, Salas seemed to have suddenly remembered something. He looked at Dugu Bo with a sneer on his face. "I heard that Elder Dugu said a word before the game, saying that as long as the Elephant Academy team did not within a minute If you lose, you will eat this chair?"


    Salas pointed to the chair in front of him and said, "If I didn''t calculate it wrong, the game time just now seems to be two minutes. So, Elder Dugu, please?"


    "I will be your witness when you eat this chair."


    Hearing that, Dugu Bo''s old face was stiff, how could he forget this, this time he died.


    Looking at the chair in front of him, Dugubo''s face was dark, and the old elder, the hall master, the hall master, you are cheating, and things that can be solved in a few seconds, you have to delay it for two minutes?


    This time, I was really miserable by you.


    Old man, I don''t have such a good mouth. Looking at the chair made of wood and metal, Dugubo was a little bit cried.


    ...


    "Hey, Senior Dugu, why is your mouth so swollen?" In the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan and others were sitting in the pavilion drinking tea. Suddenly, seeing the swollen boss''s cheeks like Dugu Bo, Lu Yuan was a little puzzled Asked.


    Hearing that, Dugubo was silent, and he sat down opposite Lu Yuan with his cheek.


    The lone geese stood beside him.


    "Yanzi, what happened to your grandfather?" Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Goose with some doubts.


    Not only that, even the girls Zhu Zhuqing, Wang Qiuer, and Ning Rongrong who were sitting beside Lu Yuan stared at the lone geese with curiosity.


    "This..." Dugu Yan groaned, and then explained the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling, and several girls also covered their mouths and laughed.


    "So, Senior Dugu did you really eat it?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, what the old man said must be done." Dugu Bo said stiffly.


    "Have you finished eating the entire chair?" Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Bo with surprise.


    "No, I ate two bites, and all my teeth were broken, the lord, help!" Dugubo stroked his cheeks, his expression a little bit painful.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, and the white light flashed in his hand, covering Dugu Bo''s wound. Soon, Dugu Bo''s swollen wound was completely healed.


    "Senior Dugu, don''t talk nonsense again in the future." Lu Yuan laughed.


    Hearing this, Dugubo couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Yuan, with a hint of resentment in his expression.

 588 Chapter 587: Presenting the Soul Guidance Device and the Seventh-Level Soul Teacher

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The qualifiers are still going on, but the Star Academy team is very boring these days.


    Thanks to the masterpieces of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, those teams were shocked by the strength of the Star Academy team.


    Every team chose to give up when they met the Star Academy team, and won without a fight for four consecutive days.


    There was also a game against Kamikaze Academy, but just like other teams, Feng Xiaotian of Kamikaze Academy also chose to abstain.


    Many teams seem to have reached an agreement, there is no need to compete with the Star Academy team in the qualifiers, so they all chose to retreat.


    But today, it was Saturday again, and a few girls in the Dragon King Palace were sitting together, staring with big eyes.


    "Why, several people sitting here without saying a word, are they all idle?" In the room, Lu Yuan, who had just finished making the Soul Guidance Device, walked out of the room and saw Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er sitting opposite each other. Asked aloud.


    "It''s very free, I don''t know what to do." Dugu Yan''s voice rang.


    "Yeah, and we haven''t played the game for four consecutive days. It''s so boring." Ning Rongrong took the conversation and said.


    "You can go out and go shopping when you are very leisurely. Let Little Tao sister take care of you, don''t stay at home all the time. Besides, don''t you girls like shopping the most?" Lu Yuan said.


    "We have been shopping for three days, and we have visited Tiandou City." Wang Qiuer said quietly.


    "Okay, then I have nothing to do." Hearing Wang Qiu''er say this, Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "I just finished refining the Soul Guidance Device. I''m tired. Look at you. There is sweat on my head." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, stood up, took out the handkerchief, and wiped the sweat from Lu Yuan''s forehead.


    "Sure enough, my family Zhuqing is the most caring." After Zhu Zhuqing wiped off the sweat from his forehead, Lu Yuan grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand and said softly.


    "Pay attention, there are still people." Zhu Zhu gave Lu Yuan a clear look and whispered.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan laughed, without saying more, taking Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, and sitting down beside Wang Qiu''er.


    "Xiao Qiu''er hasn''t played in the past two days, is it boring?" Lu Yuan asked softly, squeezing Wang Qiu''er''s face.


    "Well, it''s really boring, and my brother doesn''t play with Qiu''er, Qiu''er is so boring." Wang Qiu''er said softly.


    "Brother needs to be busy with things, but my brother hasn''t forgotten Qiu''er. This time my brother prepared a gift specially for Qiu''er." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What gift?" When Wang Qiu''er heard the gift, Wang Qiu''er opened her eyes wide, her eyes full of curiosity.


    "Soul Guidance Device, Ge Goth means a soul guidance device tailored for Qiu''er." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er''s eyes lit up immediately. The elder brother specially tailored it, which made Wang Qiu''er suddenly happy, and his pretty face was full of smiles.


    "Of course it''s true, when did my brother fool Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Let''s go, this place is too small, my brother takes Xiao Qiu''er to see this soul guide specially made for you." Lu Yuan stood up and smiled at Wang Qiu''er.398 novel www.398xs.com


    "Yeah." Wang Qiu''er nodded vigorously, then got up and held Lu Yuan''s hand with her little hand.


    "You just sat down and haven''t had a sip of tea yet. Why are you going out again? Let''s take a break first." Seeing Lu Yuan just sitting down and going out again, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but said, with a hint of concern in his tone.


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired, let''s all go together, you also have a share." At Zhu Zhuqing, he smiled softly, and Lu Yuan''s gentle voice sounded.


    "We have a share too?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dugu Yan and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help pointing at themselves, with a hint of surprise on Qiao''s faces.


    ...


    A wide square in the Soul Guidance Hall!


    Looking at the girls in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and with a light wave of his palm, a three-meter long spear appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    The design of this spear is not very gorgeous, but it has a low-key luxury. The golden spear is densely covered with fiery red magic patterns. The whole spear is integrated, and there is no trace of connection.


    Holding the gun body, there is a faint warm feeling. If you carefully understand it, you can feel that there seems to be energy surging inside, which is exceptionally strange.


    "Qiu''er, here you are!" Lu Yuan swung the spear and handed it sideways in front of Wang Qiu''er.


    "Brother, is this for me?" Wang Qiuer took the spear and stroked it lovingly. This spear is not light in weight and weighs over a thousand catties. If it is replaced by a normal person, it really cannot be used, but for Wang Qiuer In terms, it is appropriate.


    "Well, the whole body of this gun is made of extremely rare metal such as Chiyan Gold. There are a hundred and eight core arrays that are organized and operated together, infused with the power of light and flame, and it has a rank of up to seven. It is genuine. The seventh-level Soul Guidance Device is also the peak of my current soul guidance skills."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Seventh-level soul guide, have you broken through the seventh-level soul teacher?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Well, on a whim these days, I broke through accidentally." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Accidentally?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth after hearing the words. Why did these words sound so ostentatious?


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what Zhu Zhuqing was thinking. He looked at Wang Qiu''er with a gentle smile and asked, "Does Qiu''er like it?"


    In fact, he wanted to make a weapon for Wang Qiu''er a long time ago, and Wang Qiu''er also knows how to use a gun, and in the past few months, he has also studied with Lu Yuan for a long time.


    He wanted to use the Golden Dragon Spear himself, and he couldn''t give it to Wang Qiu''er, so he made this seventh-level Soul Guidance spear, which is considered a gift to Wang Qiu''er. Speaking of which, the seventh-level Soul Guidance device is enough for the current Wang Qiu''er. .


    "Qiu''er likes it, brother, what''s the name of this gun." Wang Qiu''er stroked the spear in her hand, with joy in her eyes, she looked up slightly, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly.


    "This elder brother hasn''t given a name yet. Since it is made of Chiyan Gold, should it be called Chiyan Gun?" Lu Yuan scratched his head when Wang Qiu''er asked his name. In fact, he was a nameless person and gave Qian Renxue to Qian Renxue. Because of its sacred power, the sword is called the sacred sword.


    Ning Rongrong contained the power of ice and fire, so it was called the sword of ice and fire.


    But today, since this golden dragon spear was made of Chiyan Gold, it was simple and crude.


    "Okay, let''s call it Chiyan Gun." Wang Qiu''er said with joy while holding the spear and waving it twice.

 589 Chapter 588 Qingyuan Sword and the First Entry into the Imperial Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Zhuqing, this is yours." Seeing Wang Qiu''er looking at the spear with joy, Lu Yuan smiled, his hand flashed, one was about four feet three inches long, one foot two inches long, and four inches wide. The long sword appeared in his hand.


    The whole body of this sword is blue. The body is as transparent and flawless as sapphire. There is a faint cold air on the body. The hilt is also blue. The top of the hilt is inlaid with a large pure sapphire. .


    The sword hilt was engraved with golden magic patterns, which looked very strange. The sword grid spread out like the wings of a phoenix, and the blue-gold phoenix carving appeared quite noble and gorgeous.


    This sword is completely different from Wang Qiu''er''s previous Chiyan Spear. The Chiyan Spear is low-key luxury, while this sword is noble and gorgeous. Although the two styles are different, they both look very seductive.


    It can be said that this is Lu Yuan''s style. After all, it is Lu Yankong, and his works are very attractive.


    Think of Qian Renxue''s Sacred Sword and Ning Rongrong''s Sword of Ice and Fire. They are all very gorgeous and exquisite. Lu Dayankong''s name is not screaming.


    However, thinking of Qian Renxue¡¯s sacred sword, Lu Yuan remembered that this sword was not completely made when it was made. In fact, it can be upgraded again. It seems that you have to find a chance to get Xue¡¯er¡¯s sacred sword. The sword was upgraded to a seventh-level soul guide.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    After moving his thoughts slightly, Lu Yuan came back to his senses, and then introduced Zhu Zhuqing.


    "The entire body of this sword is made of the crystal of ice, and it has a cold attribute. It is a perfect match with your Nine Life Tmall martial arts. I have injected the power of extreme ice after processing. The power is very powerful. Grade Soul Guidance Device, in terms of quality, this sword is not inferior to Qiu''er''s Chiyan Spear."


    "Is it also a Level 7 Soul Guidance Device?" Zhu Zhuqing took the long sword and asked softly.


    "Well, yes." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "What''s its name?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "I haven''t named it yet, but since it''s made of Bing Lan Jing, how about calling it Bing Lan Sword?" Lu Yuan suggested.


    "No." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said: "The Binglan Sword is too lacking in characteristics, so let''s call it Qingyuan Sword."


    "Qing Yuanjian? Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan, do we have one word for each of our names?" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan instantly understood the origin of the name, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly, revealing a smile.


    Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan also immediately understood the meaning of Qingyuanjian''s name, and they couldn''t help but curl their lips at the same time, Nima, a sword, all of which could spread dog food.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhuqing''s quiet temper, this is also a good hand for spreading dog food.


    Zhu Zhuqing held the Qingyuan sword and looked at it. Lu Yuan turned to Dugu Yan and Ning Rongrong. With a wave of his palms, a long staff and a hair accessory appeared in his hands.


    "This is a sixth-level soul guide poison rod. I have soaked it with many poisonous soul beast toxins. The toxicity is amazing. It just suits you. I will give it to you, Yanzi." Lu Yuan said.


    "Thank you, the lord!" Dugu Yan took the poison stick, and an indelible smile appeared on her pretty face.


    "No thanks, you deserve it." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    In all fairness, this is indeed what Dugu Goose deserves. Except for its own good performance these days, Dugu Bo has made a lot of contributions to the Dragon King Palace these days, especially the advertisement is very good. The popularity of Zengshou Pill and Zhuyan Pill was immediately raised, so Lu Yuan still has to make some expressions for the contribution of Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo doesn''t lack anything, so these expressions can only be given to his granddaughter Dugu Goose.


    Sending Dugu Goose a sixth-level Soul Guidance Poison Wand was regarded as Lu Yuan''s commendation for Dugu Bo''s achievements.No. 7 Novel Network www.7hxsxs.com


    "Rongrong, this is yours. This hair accessory is actually a sixth-level defensive soul guide. Your original fifth-level soul guide is a bit inferior. This time I will give you a sixth-level soul guide. The sixth-level mental defense soul guide that I gave you this time, double defense, your safety is guaranteed enough."


    Lu Yuan smiled and handed the hair accessory in his hand to Ning Rongrong.


    Last time he indirectly used Ning Rongrong to pass news to Ning Fengzhi, Lu Yuan was still a little bit sad, so he could just give Ning Rongrong a sixth-level soul guide this time, so that he would feel more comfortable.


    "Xiaoyuan, thank you, but can you put it on for me?" Ning Rongrong first thanked him, then looked at Lu Yuan, his face full of expectation.


    "Uh, cough cough, well, okay!" After hesitating for a while, Lu Yuan still agreed, just wearing a hair accessory, it''s not embarrassing to do anything.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled, his big sapphire eyes bent into beautiful crescent moons.


    Soon, Lu Yuan helped Ning Rongrong wear his hair accessories.


    "Does it look good? Lu Yuan?" Ning Rongrong''s face turned red and asked softly.


    When Lu Yuan helped her wear hair accessories, the taste of a man on her body made her a little intoxicated. She really wanted to plunge into Lu Yuan¡¯s arms, but considering her current status, she still endured it. After all, , Lu Yuan has not accepted her yet.


    But in her heart she wanted to be close to Lu Yuan, so she couldn''t help asking this question. She wanted to get Lu Yuan''s appreciation and approval.


    "It looks good, it matches you very well." Lu Yuan nodded and told the truth directly.


    Ning Rongrong is indeed very beautiful, not much worse than Zhu Zhuqing, that is, the figure is still a bit lacking, wearing this hair accessory, the whole person is a little more beautiful.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but smile. The smile was very sweet.


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    Heaven Dou Palace!


    "Dian Master Lu, please come with me, Father Father has been waiting for you for a long time." Qian Renxue, who was dressed as Xue Qinghe, bowed to Lu Yuan in front of Lu Yuan and said warmly.


    Lu Yuan first looked at the court guards around him, then closed his eyes slightly, and stared straight at Qian Renxue in front of him. He looked at Qian Renxue carefully. To be honest, he had never seen Qian Renxue pretending to be Xue. Qinghe''s appearance.


    The appearance, although not comparable to Lu Yuan, is still handsome, with a gentle and gentle temperament, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, unconsciously, people want to be close.


    From a woman''s point of view, such a man should also be a very charming type.


    In other words, if Qian Renxue goes out to pick up girls with this face, she should be able to hook up a lot of beauties.


    As Lu Yuan looked at it, he muttered secretly in his heart.


    Seeing Lu Yuan staring at her with mysterious eyes, Qian Renxue couldn''t help frowning, telling her instinctively that Lu Yuan was thinking about something bad.


    So while the court guards were not paying attention, Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a fierce look.

 590 Chapter 589 First Meeting With Emperor Xue Ye

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After Qian Renxue glared at him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, but his gaze did not converge at all. Instead, he turned his eyeball trinity and looked it up from top to bottom.


    "Ahem!" Qian Renxue coughed and said, "Dian Master Lu, please come with me."


    He immediately took the lead and walked ahead.


    Knowing Lu Yuan¡¯s rogue nature, she didn¡¯t bother to stare at him with Lu Yuan. Why this guy fights with him, it¡¯s herself that suffers in the end, so Qian Renxue simply didn¡¯t accept the move and left. Up.


    But let alone, this trick really works.


    Seeing Qian Renxue taking the lead, Lu Yuan could only greet Long Xiaoyao behind him, and then followed Qian Renxue.


    After Qian Renxue turned left and turned right, after crossing an unknown number of palaces, he finally reached the final destination. It has to be said that the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace is also very large, no smaller than the Wuhun Palace headquarters.


    Since it was a private appointment, he would definitely not meet Lu Yuan at the main hall of the palace. The Great Xue Ye specially met Lu Yuan in the pavilion of his palace''s imperial garden.


    "Father, the Lord Lu is here." Qian Renxue bowed to Emperor Xueye and said softly.


    "Oh, is Dian Master Lu here?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Emperor Xueye turned slightly, and then stood up, beside him, a middle-aged man also stood up.


    "Lu Dianzhu young hero Yingjie, talented, this emperor has been admired for a long time, today I finally have the honor to meet Lu Dianzhu." Xueye said with a slight smile.


    "The emperor is polite. For the emperor, the main hall has been with gods for a long time. When I saw it today, it really was well-deserved and full of emperor style."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Everyone raised the flowery, you raised my hand, and I also raised your hand. It''s all about using each other, but they are all polite words. Whoever believes it loses.


    All the people present are human spirits, and the authenticity and politeness of the words can be understood at a glance.


    But everyone pretended not to hear it. High-level leaders, who hasn''t acted yet?


    Lu Yuan''s gaze turned and fell on Ning Fengzhi who was aside, "Uncle Ning is there?"


    "Haha, Xiaoyuan, the meeting between you and the emperor, how can I not be here in such a memorable scene?" Ning Fengzhi laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and did not comment. He knew exactly what Ning Fengzhi was thinking about. He wanted to promote the alliance between the Dragon King Palace and the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, thinking that he would come when he hesitated. Help the Emperor Tiandou persuade yourself.


    After all, the Dragon King Palace and the Heaven Dou imperial family are united. As a common ally of both parties, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can get a lot of benefits. This old fox can be brilliant.


    Lu Yuan had already felt this point thoroughly, so he was not surprised that Ning Fengzhi was here.


    "Dian Master Lu, please sit down!" Emperor Xue Ye pointed to the position opposite to him and said with a light smile.


    "Thank you the great emperor, then." Lu Yuan didn''t refuse, and just sat down.


    Long Xiaoyao stood behind Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Lu Yuan sitting down, Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi also sat down one after another.


    A few people sat, and the maid immediately brought tea and snacks.Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com


    "This is Dragon Emperor Douluo, right?" Emperor Xue Ye looked at Long Xiaoyao, then turned to Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "Well, this is Elder Long." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo really deserves to be the top master in the world, the aura of this body really is Yuan Yu Yue Zhi, such as Yuan and prison." The Great Emperor Xue Ye praised.


    "The emperor has been awarded." Long Xiaoyao''s faint voice sounded.


    "Qinghe, show Dragon Emperor Douluo a seat." The Great Xue Ye ordered Qian Renxue.


    "Yes, Father!" Qian Renxue nodded when she heard the words, and quickly arranged the maid around him to arrange a place for Long Xiaoyao.


    "Sit down, Old Long." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord." With Lu Yuan''s permission, Long Xiaoyao sat down.


    "Hey, isn''t the senior Jian who followed Uncle Ning today? This senior is unusually tall. If I''m not mistaken, this should be Bone Douluo, Bone Senior." Looking at standing behind Ning Fengzhi, that Dao was two meters and five meters tall, Lu Yuan asked with great interest.


    "It''s Uncle Bone. Uncle Jian has something to do today, so Uncle Bone came with me." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Oh, that''s the case!" Lu Yuan nodded, and looked away from Bone Douluo.


    Bone Douluo is a level ninety-five super Douluo, and his strength is not bad, but it is much worse than Sword Douluo. Lu Yuan''s attention to him was only a little surprised by his size over 2.5 meters. Randomly looked at it twice and then withdrew his gaze.


    On the contrary, Bone Douluo looked at Lu Yuan with great interest, seeming to see what magical power Lu Yuan had that could fascinate Ning Rongrong like that.


    Bone Douluo''s look at Lu Yuan naturally felt it, but he didn''t care about it.


    "Why doesn''t Elder Dugu come with Palace Master Lu today?" Emperor Xue Ye looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said: "Elder Dugu doesn''t want to see acquaintances in the past two days, for fear of embarrassment."


    As soon as Lu Yuan said this, Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi instantly reacted. This was because of the chair-eating incident. Thinking about it, they couldn''t help but smile at the same time.


    "Emperor, I heard from Sect Master Ning in the main hall that you are meeting in the main hall to discuss cooperation with the main hall?" After taking a sip of tea, Lu Yuan no longer hides it, but is straight to the point.


    "Exactly, I don''t know what Palace Master Lu thinks?" Seeing that Lu Yuan straightforwardly picked up the words, Emperor Xue Ye stopped playing those polite manners, and he went straight to the topic.


    "For these things, Sect Master Ning also told the main hall. The main hall has no big opinions on cooperation, but I don''t know what benefits can we get from the Dragon King Palace if we support the Tiandou Royal Family?" Lu Yuan said slowly.


    "Haha, the Lord Lu''s words are really straight to the subject." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Emperor Xueye laughed.


    "The main hall speaks and does things so straightforwardly. I don''t like playing with those virtual things. After all, it is useless to talk about other insignificant things. These things are the most important." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "The Lord Lu is true. In this world, interest is the most important thing, and our cooperation is just a win-win situation."


    "As long as the Dragon King Palace is willing to support our Heavenly Dou Imperial Family, then the benefits will naturally not be lost. For our allies, our Heavenly Dou Imperial Family is still very sincere." said the Great Emperor Xue Ye.


    "Oh?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, and said, "The temple wants to see how your sincerity is."

 591 Chapter 590 Titled Golden Dragon King

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Since Dianzhu Lu has asked like this, then the emperor can talk about it, mainly in the following three points."


    "First, all transactions in the Dragon King Palace within the empire are exempt from taxes. The empire will no longer take a trace of profit, and all the proceeds from the transaction belong to the Dragon King Palace." The Emperor Xue Ye drank his tea and said softly. .


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little surprised. Exempting the Dragon King Palace from taxes on all transactions in the Heaven Dou Empire was quite a trick.


    We must know that the annual transaction volume of the Dragon King Palace is definitely a very scary figure, and when transactions are conducted in various kingdoms and provinces, certain taxes are paid to each kingdom and provinces. This amount of money is not a small amount. what.


    And as soon as Emperor Xueye said this, then in the Tiandou Empire, the Dragon King Palace would be exempted from all taxes and save a lot of money every year. This has to be said to be a very attractive condition.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s slightly surprised expression, Emperor Xue Ye smiled slightly, and then said: ¡°The second point is that the empire will strongly support all future transactions of the Dragon King Palace in the empire, give priority to processing, and exempt all kinds of complicated handling fees. And the empire will officially promote the products of the Dragon King Palace."


    "Is this the second benefit?" Lu Yuan gently stroked his chin with his palm. Although the Dragon King Palace is now developing well, even trade has spread to the Star Luo Empire, but in fact, because the Dragon King Palace was newly established only a year ago, Unstable foothold, in Heaven Dou Imperial City, of course, the momentum of development is huge.


    But in other places, although there are fame, it is far from the development of Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    If we provide strong support and even official promotion according to what Xue Ye said, then the development of the Dragon King Palace will enter a rapid development stage. This condition is more attractive than the first condition.


    "The third point is about honor. This emperor decided to bestow the title of the Golden Dragon King, the lord of the Lu Palace, hereditary first-class king, ranking above the hundred officials. You can walk on the palace with the sword. If you see the emperor, you will not worship. Thousands of households, 30,000 hectares of fertile fields." Before Lu Yuan could speak, Emperor Xue Ye offered his third condition.


    As soon as this condition came out, not only Lu Yuan couldn''t help squinting his eyes, but even Ning Fengzhi and Xue Qinghe''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    The title of the Golden Dragon King was even more honorable than the status of Ning Fengzhi''s teacher.


    The titles of the empire are from top to bottom. Generally speaking, the princes and princes are males, and the princes will not be bestowed on others except the royal family.


    But now that Emperor Xueye not only bestowed Lord Lu Yuan, he was also the most high-ranking first-class king, ranking above the hundred officials. This status was a bit high.


    Although it is only a virtual title and no actual power, the meaning represented by this virtual title is very important, not to mention that there are 5,000 households and 30,000 hectares of fertile land. This is not a small amount. Wealth.


    Therefore, both Ning Fengzhi and Qian Renxue were slightly shocked. The courage of Emperor Xueye was not small. This was to win the Dragon King Palace and sacrificed his blood.


    "It''s interesting, the conditions of the emperor are very tempting." Lu Yuan tapped his fingers on the tabletop and said softly.


    "Then I don''t know what Palace Master Lu feels, this emperor''s three points are sincere enough," said Emperor Xue Ye.


    "It is indeed sincere enough." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What about cooperation?" asked Xueye Great.


    "Cooperation is as the emperor wished. From today, the Dragon King Palace will fully support the Tiandou imperial family, and we will share weal and woe." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, Palace Master Lu is really quick!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Emperor Xue Ye was overjoyed. His pale face seemed to be slightly flushed. He patted his hands gently, and suddenly there was a maid holding one. The tray came up.


    On the tray, there are only two things, a square seal, all in purple and gold, and on the seal, there are exquisite dragon-shaped carvings.361 reading www.361ds.com


    Ling Yiwu is a token of brilliant gold. One side of the token is a snow-white swan, which is the symbol of Tiandou imperial family, and the other side is a majestic golden dragon, which looks like Lu Yuan. The golden dragon is generally no different.


    "These two are the seal and token of the Golden Dragon King respectively, and they represent the identity of the Golden Dragon King. Please accept them from the Lord Lu," said Emperor Xue Ye.


    "Then it would be disrespectful." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Haha, Lord Lu, oh no, it should be called the Golden Dragon King now. The Emperor held a banquet in the Shunde Hall. How about the Golden Dragon King and the Emperor sitting at the table and talking while eating?" Successfully reached a cooperation with Lu Yuan, Xue Ye The emperor was very happy, and received the support of a super power, and the Heaven Dou imperial family could be said to be even more stable.


    Moreover, there is the support of the Dragon King Palace, which has five titles, and even includes Extreme Douluo Long Xiaoyao. Even if it is the Wuhun Palace, the current Xueye Great Emperor is no longer afraid, and he directly invites Lu Yuan to sit in.


    "That''s good." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Golden Dragon King, please!" Emperor Xue Ye stretched out his hand.


    "The emperor, please first!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Hahahaha!" The Great Xue Ye laughed and walked forward, Lu Yuan''s lips hooked slightly, following the Great Xue Ye.


    ...


    Prince''s Mansion!


    Qian Renxue''s study.


    "Why not go to your boudoir?" Lu Yuan leaned on Qian Renxue''s desk, a pair of pupils staring at Qian Renxue closely.


    "Why do you want to enter the boudoir in broad daylight?" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look and said.


    "What do I want to do, don''t you know?" Lu Yuan blinked and said.


    "Bah, Luzizi, thinking about doing bad things all day long." Qian Renxue took a sip and said.


    "Hey, no way, who made my Cher look so beautiful, I can''t help it." Lu Yuan spread his hands, pretending to be a little helpless and said.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s face was reddened, but the corners of her mouth could not help but a little bit. Lu Yuan was so obsessed with her, she was actually very pleased in her heart.


    "Well, don''t make trouble, let''s talk about business." Qian Renxue said, her face became serious.


    "Talk about business? Okay, let''s go." Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan also put away the laughter, sat upright, his face became serious.


    Speaking of which, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue are really alike, both of them are the type that is still playing around in the first second, and can immediately enter the state after the second, and talk about work seriously.


    No wonder the two of them can come together.


    "Xiaoyuan, now that your Dragon King Palace has united with the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, then our plan can start slowly." Qian Renxue said.

 592 Chapter 591 Talking about fighting with Tang San in the sky?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is it necessary to be in such a hurry, Xue''er, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s a bit too early to get started now. I''m too anxious to start. On the contrary, it''s easy to show flaws and start the snake." After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. Frowned and said.


    "I didn''t say I want to do it now, I just said the plan can start slowly." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "Start slowly?" Lu Yuan tapped his fingers on the desk lightly, and he muttered for a while before he said, "Then tell me what you think."


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "You also know that I am in charge of the affairs of the entire Heaven Dou Empire, right?"


    "Yeah." Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said, "They all said that Emperor Xue Ye''s health is getting worse and worse, so the prince will be in charge of political affairs for the time being. I still know this, but Xueer, Emperor Xue Ye You made a ghost of his body, didn''t you let the toxins in Emperor Xueye slowly explode in advance?"


    "That''s why Emperor Xueye''s health is getting worse now. Xueer, I have to advise you. Emperor Xueye can''t die right now, at least before you smooth out all the opposition from the court, he can''t die. , Otherwise, once he dies, those who don¡¯t deal with you will take the opportunity to counterattack, which will be no small trouble."


    "Furthermore, if the death of Emperor Xueye is too sudden, then you, as the first heir, will be the first to be suspected. They suspect that you are killing your father and seizing the throne in order to ascend to the throne. This is for you. Is very unfavorable."


    With that said, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with a serious expression.


    "I know these, so I didn''t plan to let Emperor Xueye die right now. I just slowly induced the toxins in Emperor Xueye''s body to make his health slowly become bad. When he dies, how long will it be? Years later, when he is dead, everyone will only think that he is physically unable to hold on, and will slowly die away, and will not doubt me."


    Qian Renxue slowly explained what Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s it." After hearing Qian Renxue''s explanation, Lu Yuan nodded slightly. If he died after a few years, it wouldn''t be too noticeable. After all, people can die. It''s just that the strangeness of watching the death is still normal. Emperor Xue Ye dragged on for a few years and then couldn''t hold on. This was also in line with common sense.


    It seems that he underestimated Qian Renxue, and Qian Renxue was still cautious and considered the overall situation as always. When she was doing this, she had actually considered this issue.


    However, could Qian Renxue do this because he has gradually become sure that he can completely control the entire Tiandou Empire in a few years?


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan raised his own question.


    "Originally, if I was the only one, I was not sure, but with your help from the Dragon King Palace, and you, the Golden Dragon King, and I should be inside and outside, I still have enough confidence that I can completely control it in the next few years. From the Heaven Dou Empire, so Xiaoyuan, you have to help me with the next thing."


    Qian Renxue blinked and said to Lu Yuan playfully.


    "My wife has already spoken, can you say I can''t help? If you need anything, just tell me, I will do it." Lu Yuan spread his hands, pretending to be helpless.


    "Hehe, you guys have some conscience." Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white, but pretty face was full of smiles.


    "Xue''er, what''s the situation in the court now?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The situation is pretty good. Although there are ministers who oppose me, they are not many, but there are a lot of neutrals. What I have to do now is to establish my majesty in the court and let everyone gradually recognize me. While drawing in the neutral faction, try to get rid of those ministers who are not right with me." Qian Renxue said.


    "Yeah." After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan nodded and said: "You are right to do this, but pay attention to the scale, don''t overdo it, it will have some bad effects, if Who do you really want to get rid of, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself, so as not to cause suspicion, just tell me and I will help you arrange for him to die reasonably."


    "What is reasonable?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    "Reasonable, it means that he should die for granted, the kind that will not cause doubt. For example, the hand that threw the pot on Xue Beng at the Tiandou Royal Academy was very reasonable." Lu Yuan said with a light smile. .


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but look at each other with Lu Yuan, and the two smiled slightly at the same time. In the original scene, the two could be said to cooperate quite well, but now, they still have a tacit understanding between them.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s eyes were soft, and it was really easy to join hands with this guy. Needless to say, he could understand what he meant with one look. This feeling of being understood is truly wonderful.


    Fortunately, he still understands himself and supports himself.


    Qian Renxue thought secretly.


    "What''s the matter, Xue''er, staring at me like this, are you fascinated by my peerless beauty?" Seeing Qian Renxue staring at her motionless, Lu Yuan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and said with a chuckle.


    "Bah, you are narcissistic again." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan after hearing this.


    "Hey, this is not called narcissism, this is called self-confidence, no way, who made us such a handsome face." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s narcissistic appearance, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shook her head. This guy''s cheek was really thick to a certain extent, and he couldn''t penetrate the needle and thunder could not move it.


    She can''t do anything with this guy.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue suddenly had a flash of inspiration and remembered one thing.


    "Obuchi, I forgot to tell you something." Qian Renxue said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked curiously.


    "Remember the Tang San you once said?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Of course, what happened to him? Did something happen?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "He really did something. He is now at the Tiandou Royal Academy and is the captain of the Tiandou Royal Academy this time." Qian Renxue said.


    "What you said is true?" Hearing this, a trace of surprise flashed across Lu Yuan''s face. Didn''t expect Tang San to be in the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and become the captain?


    This news is a bit interesting.


    But how did Tang San join Tiandou Royal Academy?Now he is not introduced by Qin Ming.


    Lu Yuan had doubts in his heart, so he asked directly.


    "It was Yu Tianheng, the previous captain of the Tiandou Imperial Academy, who invited this Tang San to join." Qian Renxue''s lips lightly opened, and he said another news that surprised Lu Yuan.

 593 Chapter 592 Lu Yuans Speculation and Tang Sans Information

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The Tiandou Royal Academy, which Yu Tianheng invited Tang San to join, also gave up the position of captain?" Lu Yuan was really surprised by the information contained in these two short sentences of Qian Renxue. Quite a lot.


    First, Tang San entered the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Second, Tang San and Yu Tianheng knew each other, and it was the Tiandou Royal Academy that Yu Tianheng had pulled him into.


    Third, Tang San is now the captain of the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    These are the three most obvious messages in Qian Renxue¡¯s words, but if you carefully examine them, you can learn more from these three points.


    First, Yu Tianheng lost his confidence at the beginning and went out like a walking dead. Now that he is back, it represents his confidence rebuilding. The most important point of confidence rebuilding is to increase his strength. It is a confident confidence. It can be speculated that Yu Tianheng''s strength should be much stronger than before.


    Second, as Yu Tianheng''s strength increased, he still gave up the position of captain to Tang San, indicating that he was not Tang San''s opponent. This shows that Tang San''s strength should be stronger, but Tang Sanliang It was only level 29 years ago, and it was far from Yu Tianheng, so it is very likely that Tang San might have gotten a new chance in the past two years.


    Or, Tang San had cultivated twin martial arts in advance, otherwise, his strength would not have increased so quickly.


    Third, since Tang San has arrived at the Tiandou Royal Academy, the master, a follower, must have arrived. Reminiscent of the four-in-one fusion technique of the Thunder Academy last time, and Yu Tianxin¡¯s blind confidence, this four-in-one fusion technique is very likely. It was guided by the master, after all, this guy had worked out the seven-in-one fusion technique in the original book.


    It¡¯s just that she might hide her selfishness, so she only instructed the four-in-one fusion technique, and the purpose of guiding Yu Tianxin might be to explore her own strength. After all, he and Tang San have an enemy, and Tang San is also hostile to himself, and Tang San is destined to have a battle.


    Furthermore, in the finals, the Tianxing team and the Tiandou Royal Academy team will definitely meet, so the master¡¯s urine will think about collecting their own information and find a way to target it, but the master did not expect that the Tianxing Academy team will be like this. It was strong. Before Lu Yuan played, he had already defeated Thunder Academy.


    What can also be thought of is that since there is a master, in addition to Tang San and Yu Tianheng, the trump card of the Tiandou Royal Academy must have a seven-in-one fusion skill. After the seven-in-one fusion, Tang San can be used. Exercising Haotian''s true body, so this trump card, I might also encounter it.


    According to Qian Renxue¡¯s news, Lu Yuan slightly speculated that he basically cleaned up all the context. No wonder that that day someone was always spying on the street, thinking it was just the rush to the street in those years. Now that I want to come, I need to add another one. The master hiding in the dark is right.


    However, since the master spied and collected his own information, he must know that he was the captain of the Star Academy team, and Liu Erlong was the deputy dean of the Star Academy, who always followed the team at any time, so he must know the existence of Liu Erlong.


    But until now, knowing that Liu Erlong has been waiting for him, he didn''t even plan to come to see her, this man, ha ha.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly, a sneer evoked at the corner of his mouth. These people are really good calculations, but it''s a pity that no matter how many tricks you make, you will not be able to withstand a single blow in the face of absolute strength.


    Not to mention just the martial spirit body summoned by the Seven in One, even if Tang San is now the real soul sage, Lu Yuan can also blow him up, the clown jumping beam is just picking the clown beam after all.


    The so-called wisdom to be proud of, but nothing more than cleverness.


    As for how the master and others knew that he was in the Star Academy and prepared this plan specially, this Lu Yuan is not surprising. He may have seen it at the opening ceremony. After all, the master likes collecting information the most, soul masters across the continent. He will definitely not miss the elite competition, and once he comes, he will definitely see himself.678 reading novel www.678kxsxs.com


    Of course, it was also possible that he knew his existence through other means, because he knew that he had many channels in the Star Academy, so this Lu Yuan was not interested.


    What he was interested in was what strength Tang San and the others were now.


    Thinking about it, he asked Qian Renxue his own question, "So Xueer, do you know their current strength?"


    "Strength? I don''t know much about this. I don''t have much time to manage the Tiandou Royal Academy these days. I only know a rough idea. Tang San''s words seem to be the Soul King, and Yu Tianheng seems to be at the forty-seventh level. There is also Dai Mubai, who seems to be of the same level as Yu Tianheng."


    "But one thing is very strange." Qian Renxue frowned her pretty brows and said.


    "Which point?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I have only seen them once, but they all have an aura that makes me feel very uncomfortable." Qian Renxue said.


    "Very uncomfortable aura?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stroke his chin lightly, and he had a little guess in his heart that could make Qian Renxue feel uncomfortable with the divine power. What seems to be self-evident.


    "And what''s interesting is that Tang San, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai, the three guys who have hatred with me, have all gotten together. Are you planning to take revenge on me collectively?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "But since the three of you worked so hard to get together, if I don''t take all of you off at once, I''m really sorry for your thoughts."


    "Xue''er, who are the other members of the Tiandou Royal Team?" Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Qian Renxue and continued to ask.


    "Well, Brother Shi Family, Oslo also has an auxiliary spirit master of Jiuxin Haitang. It seems that they are called Ye Lingling, and they are all Soul Sect, plus Tang San and the three of them. This is the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy this time. The official member of the team." Qian Renxue said.


    "Well, it means that the Heaven Dou Royal Team has one soul king and six soul sects. Compared to the Sky Star Academy team without me, there is one more soul sect. This strength is really good." Yuan said with a light smile.


    "What''s the use, you still have to lose." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said.


    For those who have fought against Lu Yuan, she can be said to know the strength of Lu Yuan, she is definitely an existence far beyond the level, even the person who has reached the threshold of Contra by her combat power is far invincible, not to mention other people. Up.


    "Is it inevitable to lose to me?" Lu Yuan laughed.


    "You." Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look. Although what Lu Yuan said was the truth, is it really good to be so narcissistic?


    "Hehe." Qian Renxue gave a glance, and Lu Yuan smiled, not caring at all. Instead, he picked up the tea cup leisurely and took a sip of tea.

 594 Chapter 593 Lu Yuans Reality and Upgraded Soul Guidance Device

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xue''er, I have to tell you something." Lu Yuan sipped his tea and said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "After this finals, among the members of the Tiandou Royal Academy, I will kill two people." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Who to kill?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai, they both have hatreds with me, so they have to get rid of them, so as not to let them jump outside and make trouble for me. Although I don''t care and don''t put them in my eyes, they It''s always a bit disgusting to jump around and do things," Lu Yuan said.


    "Have hatred with you?" Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted instantly.


    The hatred with Yu Tianheng should be the one at Tiandou Imperial Academy. That time Lu Yuan crushed all the pride of Yu Tianheng, and also made the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longbian worthless. It started at a moment.


    To be precise, Lu Yuan and Yu Tianheng¡¯s feud was still for her. After all, Lu Yuan¡¯s move was originally part of the plan, and the purpose of the plan was not only to let Lu Yuan know Ning Fengzhi, but also to stabilize her. The location of the Tiandou imperial family.


    And Qian Renxue also knew about his hatred with Dai Mubai. It seemed that Dai Mubai was the one who had a marriage contract with Zhu Zhuqing, and the hatred of taking his wife, this Dai Mubai would definitely not fail to report.


    Although it is said that Dai Mubai deserved the crime, he first abandoned Zhu Zhuqing, and then Zhu Zhuqing followed Xiaoyuan, but people only see the shortcomings of others without realizing that they are wrong, so this Dai Mubai should be extremely Hate Obuchi.


    In addition, this Dai Mubai is still the prince of the Star Luo Empire, so if you kill it, you will kill it.


    It was not a big deal to kill Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai, and it was enough to deal with them cleanly.


    So Qian Renxue did not object.


    "So Xueer, you agree with me to kill them." Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "If you want to kill, kill it. It''s not a big deal anyway. It''s just two soul sects. Although they are a bit extraordinary, they are just like that." Qian Renxue said nonchalantly.


    "Hehe, I know that Xue''er''s spirit is not so big. The future heir of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, the second prince of the Star Luo Empire royal family, don''t put it in the eye. It''s amazing. It''s a pity that you are a Daughter body, if you are a man, you will definitely be a rare and brilliant monarch."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that I''m a daughter? But if I were really a man, would you still help me like this?" Qian Renxue looked straight at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "No!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "I might even choose to kill you for the benefit of the teacher and senior sister and myself, because the Pope Hall and the Hall of Worship are not compatible, sooner or later, we will fight for power. We are destined to be opposed to me. I will kill the danger in the bud."


    "True, you man is really real." Qian Renxue was so angry and funny after listening to Lu Yuan''s words, this man said frankly that if he were a man, he would kill himself, can''t he be tactful? , Do you really think you will not be angry?


    "I''ve always been very real. For example, I''m a scum, I never deny this. Now I am riding four boats and I am really scum."


    "I am greedy for your body, and I never hide it. Will I tell you that the first time you see you, you are excited?"


    Lu Yuan blinked at Qian Renxue and said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say you fell in love with me at first sight?" Qian Renxue Cherry opened her mouth slightly, and spit out a word softly.Eighteen Novels www.18wxw.com


    "There''s no love at first sight. All love at first sight is a sensation. I am a thorough face control. You are so beautiful, so I am naturally moved." Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    "Wow, so you only tell the truth now, right? You told me that you fell in love with me at first sight and you moved me for a while. Co-authoring is just because of my face?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Not only your face, but also your figure. I''m very demanding. It''s not enough just to look good." Lu Yuan said with a seriousness.


    "Bah, you are a visual animal." Qian Renxue couldn''t help taking a sip after hearing what Lu Yuan said.


    "Visual animal, yes, I am indeed a visual animal, but are you not Xueer? If I am not handsome, would you like me?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "This, that, of course I..." When asked by Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s eyes were erratic, and she muttered in her mouth, just unable to speak accurately.


    "Of course you won''t like me, right, you are a face control, you are also a visual animal, and you still call me." Lu Yuan gave Qian Renxue a white look and said.


    "Hmph, what if I am a visual animal? It''s not the you I pursue, but the me you pursue!" Qian Renxue raised her head with a proud look on her face.


    "Puff!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing, this girl was really interesting.


    "That''s why I''m after you, you''re very proud and proud?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Yeah, I''m very proud and proud. I''m the only woman you have chased. Unlike the three of them, they are all upside-down." Qian Renxue curled her lips, quite proud of it.


    "Yeah, you are the best. In fact, you and Na''er are indeed the only ones I can''t control at a glance, and you are more attractive to me." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Huh, if you have a little eye, this young lady''s charm is naturally the greatest." Qian Renxue snorted, then looked at Lu Yuan at each other, and the two couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    "Oh, by the way, just now you said that Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai would be killed after the finals, so what about Tang San? Can you kill him?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Tang San, look at his luck." Lu Yuan said.


    "Look at his luck?" Qian Renxue was a little confused, either killing or letting go. What does luck mean?


    "Well, don''t ask now, you will know later." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Okay." After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Qian Renxue could only give up asking, but she cursed secretly in her heart that this stinky guy actually wanted to betray her.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s pouting red lips, Lu Yuan could not know what she was thinking. He knew Qian Renxue best, and this girl was definitely cursing herself in her heart.


    After a cough, Lu Yuan said, "Okay, Xueer, don''t be angry, I have a surprise for you."


    "What surprise?" Qian Renxue was a little curious.


    "Take out your sacred sword and I will upgrade it." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Level up?" Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted instantly, with surprise in her tone, "Did you break through the seventh-level soul master?"


    "Well, it''s not long after the breakthrough." Lu Yuan smiled slightly in response to Qian Renxue''s surprised eyes, and said softly.

 595 Chapter 594

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After a lot of effort, Lu Yuan finally upgraded Qian Renxue''s Sacred Sword from level 6 to level 7.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s sacred sword uses the best materials, and there is also a soul bone in it. After the upgrade, the sacred sword¡¯s rank has directly risen to the seventh level, which is compared with Wang Qiu¡¯er¡¯s Chiyan Spear. It''s better than Zhu Zhuqing''s Qingyuan sword.


    After the upgrade of the sacred sword, the sacred power, the power of light, and the power of the flame have become stronger. Qian Renxue can¡¯t put it down, and she took the initiative to send her lips to Lu Yuan. To kiss.


    In fact, Qian Renxue had always felt that the Sacred Sword was not enough. Her current strength was already at the 67th level of the Soul Emperor. In addition, her spirit was an eight-winged angel, which was beyond the average god level. Qian Renxue''s strength can reach the threshold of Contra with the powerful martial spirit in the martial spirit category.


    Under such circumstances, although the Sacred Sword of the sixth-level pinnacle can enhance her combat effectiveness, it will not enhance her too much and its effect is limited.


    But after upgrading to the seventh-level Soul Guidance Device, it¡¯s different. I can¡¯t help but become more handy, and its power has greatly increased. With the seventh-level Soul Guidance-level Sacred Sword in hand, Qian Renxue can even single-handedly challenge the Soul Fighter. Luo, the strength has increased more than a little bit.


    As mentioned before, many talented soul masters can single out the ordinary titled Douluo in the soul sage, but that is because of the power bonus of the spirit body.


    After all, the more powerful the martial soul, the greater the power in its true form. Under such circumstances, it is understandable to be able to fight against ordinary titles.


    But being able to fight against the ordinary titles in the Soul Sage does not mean that the soul emperor can fight the Soul Douluo. This is a completely different concept.


    If one can say that the former is an infinite genius, then all those who can do the latter are evildoers. Such evildoers generally only exist on creatures like the protagonist or those who hang on the wall.


    For example, Lu Da hanging on the wall, or Tang San in the original work.


    And now Qian Renxue can also do this, which shows that Qian Renxue is also gradually entering the ranks of evildoers.


    Although she is not the protagonist, she is the girlfriend who hangs on the wall, so she can be compared with the average protagonist.


    I have to say that wall hanging is still powerful. In the battle between the protagonist and wall hanging, after all, wall hanging is even better.


    After upgrading the Sacred Sword for Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan returned to his Dragon King Palace for a while. After all, he had just negotiated cooperation with Emperor Xueye, so he had to arrange some things properly.


    And while Lu Yuan was busy, another week passed.


    In this week, the Sky Star team naturally won all the battles, because there was no academy to challenge at all. For five consecutive days, all the opponents abstained. Without a bit of effort, they easily won another five victories.


    With these five wins, it can be said that the Star Academy team has already won 20 consecutive victories.


    In other words, at most seven games will be played and the qualifiers will be over.


    But if you think about the remaining opponents carefully, it seems that only Blazing Academy can catch your eye.


    The Tianshui Academy team already met, and it was on Wednesday this week.


    This day was supposed to be a duel between Tianshui College and Tianxing College, but Tianshui College directly abstained.


    Therefore, for the remaining seven games, it is very likely that only Blazing Academy will be left. The other academies should have chosen to abstain, no accident.


    And the game against Blazing Academy happens to be tomorrow, the first game on Monday morning. After playing this game, the qualifiers can basically be said bye.


    "Tomorrow''s opponent is Blazing Academy, right?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan in the Dragon King''s Palace and asked softly.


    "Well, it''s Blazing Academy indeed." Lu Yuan hummed and said softly.020 reading www.020ds.com


    "Do you need me to play tomorrow?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "No, I''ll be on the court by myself tomorrow," Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently, very well-behaved.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan sighed, then gently swept Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, his chin lightly pressed against Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead.


    "Zhuqing, I have something to tell you." Lu Yuan said softly, touching Zhuqing''s soft long hair.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly while enjoying the warmth of Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    "I discovered Dai Mubai''s whereabouts. He is now staying with Tang San and Yu Tianheng at the Tiandou Royal Academy. All three of them want to trouble me." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing said oh, then there was no response.


    "Why, aren''t you interested?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Not interested, I have no relationship with him a long time ago. I am only your person now, and I will only be your person in this life. As for other men, I don''t care." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head with a serious expression Said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long-haired hand for a while, his heart warmed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "But." Zhu Zhuqing''s voice sounded again.


    "But what?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "But since they came to trouble you, they must have some confidence, or they have prepared some hole cards to deal with you, you have to be careful, don''t get hurt." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "I''ll be fine, don''t worry, it''s them. They may die after this competition, especially Dai Mubai. I won''t let this guy go anymore. I thought he ran fast at Shrek Academy. , But this time, he will definitely die."


    "And when he is dead, your marriage contract is naturally gone. When the game is over, I will accompany you home to meet your mother. She should be the only relative you care about. Talk to her elderly, let her bless us, Zhuqing, do you think this is good?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Okay." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s big black and white eyes condensed, and Lu Yuan was so considerate for her, and her heart was moved and joyful.


    "Then it''s settled." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, and then used his arms to hug Lu Yuan tighter.


    Feeling the urgency from his waist, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and the hand that held Zhu Zhuqing''s waist couldn''t help tightening a bit.


    .......


    It is the next day in a blink of an eye!


    The sun was rising, but it was around eight o''clock in the morning, and Lu Yuan and others had already gathered in Division A.


    Today is the game between the Star Academy Team and the Blazing Academy Team, so the popularity is extremely hot.


    The Star Academy team has not played for eight or nine rounds, and the audience are looking forward to seeing their wonderful performance again.


    So just as Lu Yuan and other talents entered the venue, the audience''s deafening cheers suddenly rang.

 596 Chapter 595: Lu Yuans One Against Seven

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Sky Star!"


    "Sky Star!"


    "Sky Star!"


    As soon as Lu Yuan and the others entered the arena, the cheers of the audience suddenly rang.


    "Heh, some days have not come, I didn''t expect the audience to be so enthusiastic." Listening to the cheers in his ears, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said.


    "That is, our Star Academy team is the star team in the Tiandou Division. There are countless supporters." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the voice of Ning Rongrong on the side rang, with a hint of pride in his tone, as if I am proud of being a member of the Star Academy team.


    In fact, this is exactly the case. The Tianxing team has already played 20 rounds in the Tiandou competition, all of which are victories, and nearly half of them have been directly abstained by the opponents. This record is absolutely unique in the Tiandou competition. Copies.


    The Tianxing team is also the team that has not lost a game in the Tiandou Division.


    Others, such as Kamikaze, Thunder Academy, Botanical Academy, Tianshui Academy, Elephant Academy, etc., were either defeated or abstained. In short, they were all defeated by the Star Academy. There is no complete victory.


    Although the Blazing Academy to be faced today won the Kamikaze Academy team (Feng Xiaotian voluntarily surrendered) and the Thunder Academy team (Yu Tianxin was unable to play), it was defeated by Tianshui Academy.


    Ice and fire mutually restrain each other, but in this battle, Tianshui Academy is even better. Shui Binger''s force overwhelmed Huo Wu and won.


    Although the two women had similar spirit powers, the top martial spirit of Ice Phoenix was still better than Huo Wu''s Huo Ying martial spirit.


    What''s more, Tianshui Academy still has a martial arts fusion skill, which is unmatched by Blazing Academy. Losing is actually quite normal.


    Looking at the proud face of Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and then turned his head, only to see that everyone''s faces also had a touch of pride, this one came from the heart.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan was slightly pleased. It seems that these players of his own have already recognized from the heart that he is a member of Team Sky Star. This is a good thing. Only his teammates think that they are. The members of Team Sky Star are proud, and the cohesion of Team Sky Star can be even stronger.


    With the cheers of the audience, Lu Yuan and others came to the waiting zone.


    Opposite them, it was a group of Blazing Academy. Seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze move over, Huo Wushuang nodded kindly.


    Lu Yuan also smiled slightly to respond to Huo Wushuang''s goodwill.


    Since others take the initiative to show good, then one can not lose courtesy.


    However, since Huo Wushuang was so good, he could play a little lighter later, Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    Turning his gaze slightly, he glanced at the theater and VIP seats. At the moment, there were already full of people.


    There are a lot of familiar faces in the viewing area. The Four Element Academy is in it except the Blazing Academy, which is playing today, including the Thunder Academy, which was defeated by the Stars.In addition to them, there are also some other teams. It seems that many academy teams are very interested in today''s battle between the Star Academy and Blazing Academy.


    And in the VIP seats, needless to say, middle-aged handsome Liuli Sect master Ning Fengzhi and bodyguard Bone Douluo, Platinum Bishop Salas of Wuhun Palace, and Xueye the Great Emperor, who is in poor health and loves waves, is a deadly expert. On the side of the Dragon King Palace, there was a change of person today. The little chair-eater, Dugu Bo, did not go online, but was replaced by Mingfeng Douluo and Yan Shaozhe.


    Perceiving Lu Yuan''s eyes swept across, Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xueye couldn''t help but nodded at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    Seeing the two nodded, Lu Yuan also nodded slightly, said hello, and then looked away.89 library www.89ku.com


    The news of the alliance between the Dragon King Palace and the Heaven Dou Empire has spread. It can be said that a single stone has stirred up a thousand waves, causing widespread controversy and discussion.


    For ordinary forces, the impact is not large. Logically speaking, the most shocking should be the Spirit Hall and the Star Luo Empire.


    There was no response from the Wuhun Hall. Others didn''t know. Are they still not clear?


    Don''t forget who owns the Dragon King Palace. Among the upper ranks of Wuhun Palace, everyone knows the identity of Lu Yuan.


    The Star Luo Empire is different. They are obviously on guard. With the Dragon King Palace supporting the Heaven Dou Empire, the strength of the Heaven Dou Empire has increased a lot. This is not a good thing for the Star Luo Empire.


    The relationship among the Star Luo Empire, the Heaven Dou Empire, and the Wuhun Palace can be said to be mutually resisting.


    Both the Heaven Dou Empire and the Xingluo Empire resisted the Hall of Souls, because the Hall of Souls was too strong in recent years, and conflicts between the two empires were also constant. If it were not for the Hall of Souls, the two sides would have been at war. .


    It can be said that no one can see who these three parties are.


    Therefore, after learning about the cooperation between the Dragon King Palace and the Heaven Dou Empire, the Star Luo Empire would naturally be on guard.


    The preparation time of half an hour is not short but not long. Soon the time comes, and the two sides begin to play.


    After receiving the notice from the host, Lu Yuan put his sleeves slightly, and walked onto the court leisurely.


    "The male god is going to play alone this time, is he going to fight one against seven?" Shui Yue''er couldn''t help but whispered while looking at Lu Yuan who was playing alone.


    "It seems so, with one against seven, this is indeed in line with his character." Shui Bing''er said with a light sigh.


    "It seems that today''s battle will be very interesting." Feng Xiaotian touched his chin and said softly, but then changed his voice, "I just hope that this perverted Lu Yuan will start with light, don''t hurt my fire. Dancing sister."


    There was a slight worry in Feng Xiaotian''s tone.


    "Bah, lick the dog!" After hearing Feng Xiaotian''s words, Shui Yue''er couldn''t help but glanced at her mouth and sipped in secret.


    "Yue''er!" Listening to Shui Yue''er''s mutter, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but stared at Shui Yue''er.


    Shui Binger''s eyes glared, Shui Yue''er suddenly embarrassed and stuck out her tongue, with a playful look on her face.


    Shui Bing''er, who was accustomed to Shui Yue''er''s character, couldn''t help but shook his head, his eyes lightly turned, and landed on the ring, where Lu Yuan and Chihuo''s team were already on the court.


    "Next is the game between the Star Academy and the Blazing Academy. We can see that after the Star Academy and the last game against the Elephant Academy, they finally played again. For the Star Academy¡¯s re-entry, don¡¯t you? Have you been looking forward to it for a long time?"


    The host''s slightly passionate voice sounded.


    "Yes!"


    "Sky Star!"


    "Sky Star!"


    As soon as the host''s words were finished, the cheers of the audience suddenly rang, and the whole A Division was filled with cheers from the audience.

 597 Chapter 596

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Listening to the cheers of the audience, the host smiled with satisfaction. His job is to mobilize the enthusiasm of the audience and make the atmosphere of the game more enthusiastic.


    With a chuckle, he went on to say: "And in this match against Blazing Academy, our Star Star team only had their captain Lu Yuan appearing alone. Could it be that after the game against Elephant Academy was two-to-seven, our Will contestant Lu Yuan have another one against seven?"


    "Mr. Lu Yuan, are you sure that you are one opponent to seven in this game?"


    The host asked Lu Yuan.


    "OK!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly and said.


    "Well, player Lu Yuan has already stated that this game will be played by him alone against the seven players of the Blazing Academy. So is Lu Yuan successfully winning the game with one enemy and seven? Or is the Blazing Academy better? , Success wins, let us wait and see."


    "Now I announce that the first game of the 21st round of the qualifiers, the Star Academy team vs. Blazing Academy team, will start now!"


    After receiving Lu Yuan''s response, the host immediately announced the start of the game loudly.


    The audience in the audience also shouted and cheered again in an instant.


    "Huh, your popularity is really hot!" Huo Wushuang said with a chuckle as he looked at Lu Yuan on the opposite side.


    The shouts of the audience were endless, but when they listened carefully, they basically supported the Sky Star team and Lu Yuan, and there were very few voices supporting their Blazing Academy team.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly without answering.


    His gaze was light, and the strength of everyone in Blazing Academy was captured.


    The three Soul Sects and the four Soul Sovereigns have the same match as the Elephant Academy team, but the Blazing Academy team successfully defeated the Elephant Academy team, indicating that their strength is stronger than those of the Han Han group. A lot of.


    Among the three soul sects in Blazing Academy, Huo Wushuang was at level 43, and the other soul sect seemed to have just broken through, only at level 41, and the highest level was Huo Wu, level 44.


    However, Huo Wu stared at him blankly at the moment, and Lu Yuan looked strange.


    "What''s wrong with your sister? I didn''t owe her money, did you stare at me like that?" Lu Yuan asked Huo Wushuang softly.


    "It has nothing to do with you, it is my sister who has been stunned since she lost to Shui Bing''er last time." Huo Wushuang shook his head gently and said.


    "It''s not necessary to lose a game like this, brother Wushuang, your sister is so competitive." Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing that, Huo Wushuang smiled bitterly, her sister is such a character, he can''t help being an older brother.


    "Are you finished? You can start when you are finished." Hearing what Lu Yuan and Huo Wushuang said, Huo Wu''s faint voice rang.


    "Let''s start then." Lu Yuan said with a faint smile upon hearing Huo Wu''s words.


    "Okay!" Huo Wushuang replied, took a step forward, slightly clasped his fists, and whispered: "Huo Wushuang, Wuhun Unicorn Fire..."


    "Hey!" Before Huo Wushuang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Yuan. "You don''t need to report your level, just start."


    "Okay, then, let''s start!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Huo Wushuang nodded, then stomped his feet suddenly, red light filled his body, and he directly possessed his martial spirit.163TXT www.txt163.com


    At the same time, the six Huo Wu also completed the possession of Wuhun at the same time.


    With the spirit possessed, Huo Wushuang''s body burst into flames out of thin air. It was burning and the flame gradually dissipated. Huo Wushuang''s whole body was covered with a layer of dark red scales, with a short hair on his head. The horns stick out, about three inches long.


    "Is the one-horned fire tyrannosaurus martial soul?" Seeing Huo Wushuang''s changes, Lu Yuan''s voice was faint. Wuhun didn''t have the ability to transform into a dragon, which was worse than the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Moreover, when the Dragon Clan Wuhun encountered him, the consequences were a little bit wonderful, not to mention Huo Wushuang''s attribute was still fire, which was even more wonderful.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile secretly.


    Huo Wu turned his gaze to the side. There was an orange-red figure on Huo Wu''s body. This figure was very illusory. It was Huo Wu''s spirit, Hokage. After his possession, Huo Wu''s body was full of firestorms. The four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple gleamed slightly under him.


    At this moment, she looked at Lu Yuan''s figure, her eyes full of fiery fighting spirit.


    "Heh, come on!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile after looking at the Blazing Academy''s lineup.


    "Then go!" Huo Wushuang roared, and the loud dragon chants resounded. Huo Wushuang''s body was covered with thick flames, and a pair of scaled claws directly grabbed towards Lu Yuan.


    At the same time, the other members of the Blazing Academy also attacked one by one.


    The two Martial Spirits were members of the Flamingo, spreading a pair of dazzling wings and heading straight to Lu Yuan.


    And Wuhun also activated his own support for the two spirit masters of Mars.


    Yes, their role is to assist.


    A little bit of sparks submerged into the bodies of the other five spirit masters in Blazing Academy, and the aura of these five people rose up at the same time, both in terms of speed and attack.


    But at this moment, Huo Wu, who had not moved, and another Soul Sect whose spirit was Huo Leopard also launched their own attacks.


    The Fire Leopard Soul Master directly released seven faintly blue flame bombs and fired them towards Lu Yuan.


    And Huo Wu''s body was also exposed to a strong red light, and the power of the flame rose up, and the fireballs smashed directly in the direction of Lu Yuan.


    It can be said that the game has just begun, and all members of the Blazing Academy launched an offense, without the slightest remaining hands.


    Because they all know how tough the man opposite is, in such a situation, if they dare to keep their hands, it is self-defeating.


    "Heh!" Lu Yuan let out a chuckle, looking at the attacks coming towards him from all directions, his expression still calm, without the slightest fluctuation.


    With his right hand poked out lightly, his white palm directly patted Huo Wushuang aside. In Huo Wushuang''s somewhat startled gaze, Lu Yuan''s hand and his sharp claws flew together.


    There was no violent energy fluctuation as imagined, there was no earth-shaking noise, and there was no situation that many people imagined that Lu Yuan''s right hand might be injured.


    With just a palm, Lu Yuan easily slapped Huo Wushuang''s dragon claws, and then lightly landed on Huo Wushuang''s chest.


    Being imprinted by Lu Yuan''s palm, the blazing flames on Huo Wushuang''s body were slapped away, his palm moved slightly, and Huo Wushuang''s figure flew out at a very fast speed and fell onto Huo Wu Beside.

 598 Chapter 597 I forgot to say, I am immune to fire

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Brother!" Seeing that Huo Wushuang was blasted by the palm of his hand and landed in front of her, Huo Wu couldn''t help but let out an exclamation, and then immediately asked, with concern in her tone, "Brother, are you okay? ?"


    "It''s okay, Lu Yuan left his hands!" Huo Wushuang got up, patted his chest, and said loudly.


    The palm of Lu Yuan''s control over strength is actually very subtle. Although Huo Wushuang was bombarded so far, he was a one-horned fire tyrannosaurus martial soul, with strong defense and a relatively strong body. Secondly, under Lu Yuan''s control, the power that hit Huo Wushuang''s body had actually spread to the ring when Huo Wushuang first landed.


    The strength is completely vented, so Huo Wushuang is not a serious problem.


    "Really? Brother?" After hearing Huo Wushuang''s words, Huo Wu was a little unbelievable. After all, he flew so far backwards, how could he not hurt at all.


    "Really." Huo Wushuang said, "My brother is full of anger now, as if something is going on?"


    "It''s not like." Huo Wu shook his head gently.


    But now that Huo Wushuang was fine, Huo Wu put his heart down again and turned his eyes to the battlefield again.


    On the battlefield, Lu Yuan walked in a leisurely pace, slowly, but with every step he took, he was just right to avoid all attacks.


    Gently stretched out the palm of his hand and slapped it casually. The blue flame bomb sent by the Fire Leopard Soul Sect was directly slapped and extinguished, but Lu Yuan''s tender palm was not damaged at all, it was still as crystal clear as white jade. .


    "Hey!" Two sharp screams sounded, and the two soul masters with the flames of fire cranes directly rushed towards Lu Yuan. Their bodies were covered with thick flames, and their gorgeous wings were open. The top is extremely sharp.


    They flew towards Lu Yuan with their fast speed.


    "Good idea, do you want to win with speed? But although you are flying soul masters, the speed is really not as fast as mine."


    As he said, Lu Yuan''s figure moved, a golden light appeared under his feet, and the sound of the dragon''s voice was loud. A golden dragon phantom appeared at Lu Yuan''s feet. Suddenly, Lu Yuan jumped into the air. Without any external force, he just flew directly. Up in the air.


    Flying in the sky, this is the effect achieved by the Longyou footwork in Longyou Taixu.


    Longyou Taixu is a super-powerful self-created soul ability that combines attack power and body technique into one, and it was created by Lu Yuan after five years of painstaking efforts.


    The power is so powerful that among Lu Yuan''s self-created spirit abilities, there is only the latest shot-Tu Sheng, which can barely be compared, it is definitely a big killer on Lu Yuan at this moment.


    As soon as Long You Taixu appeared, Lu Yuan''s overall strength could be increased several times, no less than the increase of Wuhun Real Body to Soul Saint.


    Speaking of it, Long You Taixu is actually a bit similar to Wuhun''s true body, but there are also differences. Wuhun''s true body can only be possessed by the soul sage, and once you enter a place like the killing capital, the Wuhun true body will be lost. It worked.


    Longyou Taixu is different. It not only allows Lu Yuan to turn into a dragon in the soul king stage, but more importantly, it is a self-created soul ability, which is not restricted by the soul ring. It can be used anytime and anywhere. Use it anytime.


    One more point, since this Long You Taixu is a self-created spirit ability, it can be passed on, which means that others can also learn it, and this is the power of Long You Taixu.


    With the help of Longyou footwork, Lu Yuan flew directly into the air. At this moment, he surprised all the people in the room. Can he fly without wings?


    "This, this is?" Ning Fengzhi on the VIP table opened his mouth wide, with a look of shock on his face, what''s the matter with him?59 Book Bank www.59shuku.com


    Dazzled?


    You can fly in the air without releasing your martial spirit. Only Title Douluo can do it, and if it''s a powerful Title Douluo, ordinary people don''t even think about it, but what''s the matter with Lu Yuan?


    Not only Ning Fengzhi, but Emperor Xueye and Salas were shocked. Who had seen Lu Yuan''s hand?


    "Is it the ability of spirit bone?" Bone Douluo couldn''t help but said aloud.


    "Spirit bone?" Hearing Bone Douluo''s words, several people nodded, and if that was the case, it made sense.


    However, just when everyone thought it was the ability of a soul bone, Yan Shaozhe''s voice rang, "This is not a soul bone, this is the master¡¯s own soul skill. The Dragon You footwork in Longyou Taixu can volley. Step on the virtual."


    "This is a self-created spirit ability?" Hearing Yan Shaozhe''s words, everyone was stunned, and then they were completely shocked. Is this a self-created spirit ability?


    "Is it another self-created spirit ability? Under Ming Feng''s crown, how many self-created spirit abilities does Xiao Yuan have?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help being a little curious when he thought of the many self-created spirit abilities that Lu Yuan had used that day. Asked.


    "This is not clear, it''s quite a lot. The Palace Master is very talented in this area and has created a lot of self-made spirit abilities." Yan Shaozhe said softly.


    Hearing that, Salas and the others couldn''t help being silent. Others created a genius who was called a rare genius with self-created spirit abilities. Your palace master actually created a lot of self-made spirit abilities?


    This "a lot" is a bit showy.


    Everyone said that they felt a little uncomfortable.


    This is definitely not jealousy, and again, this is definitely not jealousy.


    Several people said quietly in their hearts.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyuan is a bit amazing." Ning Fengzhi twitched the corners of his mouth and gave a dry smile.


    His heart was also tumbling violently, watching Lu Yuan''s unrestrained flying figure, his eyes condensed slightly, this young man, it seems that he can no longer be described by a genius, right?


    He was slightly fortunate that the relationship between himself and him was pretty good, and he still had Rongrong. Thinking of Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but smile. It seems that whether the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can go further in the future depends on Rongrong .


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    "Hey!" Seeing Lu Yuan suddenly flying up, the two flamingo spirit masters were shocked. A person who had not even released his martial spirit just flew up in the air. This scene was for the two of them. The impact is not small.


    Even Huo Wu, who was trying to support not far away, was a little dumbfounded.


    "Go down!" As soon as he moved, Lu Yuan reached the sky above the two flamingo spirit masters, faintly spit out three words, and gently kicked the two flamingo spirit masters'' bodies from the air. Going down, but the flames on them were of no use to Lu Yuan, and they couldn''t even contaminate Lu Yuan.


    "Huoyun, Huoyu!" Seeing the two flamingo spirit masters being kicked directly and falling onto the ring, Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang couldn''t help exclaiming at the same time.


    And before they were ready to check, the white light flashed, and Lu Yuan''s figure was already in front of the Huo Wu two, with a faint smile on his mouth, "I forgot to tell the two of you. In fact, I still have the ability to be immune to fire!"

 599 Chapter 598: End of the Qualifiers and Explanation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I forgot to mention one thing, in fact, I still have the ability to be immune to fire!" Standing in front of Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and a faint voice came out.


    "Immunity from fire?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang had black faces almost at the same time, as if they had eaten flies.


    Don''t mention how tired and crooked.


    It''s no wonder that this guy didn''t care at all when faced with a flame attack. He even slapped the flames off his body with a light palm. It was not attacked by the slightest flame at all. It turned out that this guy had the ability to be immune to fire.


    This he was a bit disgusting, he was originally not an opponent of this guy, but as a result, this guy was also immune to fire. To know the fire attributes of all members of their Blazing Academy, this is completely Tianke.


    Huo Wushuang was bleeding in his heart. He knew that this guy was immune to fire. He said that he wouldn''t play any games. Isn''t this just disgusting himself?


    Seeing that I can''t hurt a single vellus hair with my best efforts, this feeling is definitely not wonderful.


    "So the two will continue to fight?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile looking at the dark faces of Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang.


    "Fight, this is a fart." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Huo Wushuang immediately vomited out a word. 30 seconds before the start, he flew three backwards on his side, and the joint attack was completely broken. Easily crushed his seven, the strength gap is too huge.


    However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after this guy leisurely breaks all the attacks, he even said lightly, "I am immune to fire". This is extremely unfriendly to Huo Wushuang. .


    His mentality exploded a bit.


    This was the same as Tang San''s mood when he heard Lu Yuan Jinlong''s battle body immunity control system skills, and he felt like a dog.


    "Does the Huo Wu girl still want to continue fighting?" Hearing Huo Wushuang''s words, he knew that this guy didn''t want to fight anymore, so Lu Yuan immediately turned his eyes to Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu opened his big fiery red eyes and looked straight at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of unwillingness, her jade fist was clenched, and her full chest could not help but undulate.


    She was really unwilling. Even if she had lost, she didn''t complain. After all, Lu Yuan was so strong and defeat was normal.


    But now Lu Yuan still has a fire immunity skill, which is a bit disgusting. This means that all of his skills have lost their effectiveness at the same time. Such defeat is too awkward, because this is not defeated by strength.


    Damn Lu Yuan, how could he have such a disgusting skill as Fire Immunity.


    And even if you have it, can''t you say it?


    Or you can talk after you finish.


    But if I say it now, should I continue to play well, or should I give up?


    Keep playing?If you know that you are immune to fire and continue to fight, isn''t it because you are looking for sin and disgusting yourself?


    But surrendered, I was so unwilling!


    Huo Wu clenched his fists and felt annoyed.


    "Girl Huo Wu, are you still fighting?" Lu Yuan asked again looking at Huo Wu''s appearance.


    "Let''s admit defeat!" Huo Wu looked at Lu Yuan tightly, and forced out four words between his teeth. It was obvious that his mentality had been exploded by Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Very good, a wise choice." Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and surrendered. After all, his senses for Blazing Academy are pretty good. If they don''t admit defeat, if they do not concede defeat, they really start to hurt people. Oh no.Biquge dm www.zhaidm.com


    This is why he said this.


    Otherwise, Huo Wu''s victorious temperament would definitely do his best to deal with himself. Of course, he would be fine, but he was afraid that the girl would be injured. Now that they have voluntarily surrendered, it is a good thing.


    "The game is over, the Star Academy team wins!" Since Blazing Academy had surrendered, the host''s voice immediately rang, announcing the victory of the Star Academy.


    ...


    "This game is a bit anticlimactic!" Lu Yuan had just returned to the waiting zone when Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang.


    "The main reason is that I am too lazy to fight, their strength is too low, and I have a good impression of Blazing Academy, I don''t want to hurt them, so I told them directly that I am immune to fire. Knowing this, they themselves Actively surrendered." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "Today''s game is over. I guess there should be no more matches in the next qualifiers, and you can directly prepare for the promotion." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly after hearing this.


    "Then we can go back now. After I go back, I have something I want to tell you." Lu Yuan glanced at the crowd slightly.


    "Okay." Everyone nodded.


    "Then let''s go!" Lu Yuan whispered, then turned and left, and everyone from the Star Academy team followed Lu Yuan, and the group walked towards the exit of the arena.


    ...


    Star Academy, inner courtyard, training ground!


    "Captain, what on earth do you want to tell us, so solemnly?" Looking at Lu Yuan with a serious face, a somewhat curious Ling Wei asked immediately.


    "Yeah, brother, what''s the matter?" Wang Qiu''er echoed.


    Seeing everyone''s curious eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said: "To gather everyone together today is indeed an important thing to tell everyone."


    "I may not be able to lead everyone to participate in the next promotion match. I have some important things to do, so I will hand over the command of the next team to Zhuqing. If the promotion competition, Zhuqing will lead you to participate. Up."


    "Huh?" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, everyone couldn''t help but was stunned. Lu Yuan just said he could not lead everyone to the promotion match?


    "Important things, what are the important things? Brother, can you tell Qiu''er?" Wang Qiu''er stepped forward, hugged Lu Yuan''s arm, and asked softly.


    "It''s not possible yet, this matter must be kept secret." Lu Yuan said with a smile, gently squeezing Wang Qiu''er''s pink cheek.


    "All right," Wang Qiu''er said with a frustrated little head drooping upon hearing this.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s frustrated look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but rubbed her head gently, soothing her.


    Lu Yuan rubbed his head intimately, Wang Qiuer''s eyes suddenly narrowed into crescent moons, showing an expression of enjoyment, the previous loss was wiped out.


    "Captain, do you have to go?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Nian Qinsheng asked softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded and said, "This matter is very important. It must be done, and it will not take a short time. It cannot be resolved in one or two days, so the next promotion match will depend on you. With the strength of Zhuqing and the control of Qinsheng, it will not be difficult for you to pass the promotion tournament."

 600 Chapter 599 News of the Second Test of the Holy Sword

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"So Zhuqing, Qin Sheng, the next team will be handed over to you two, Zhu Qing is responsible for leading the team, and Qin Sheng is responsible for making suggestions."


    "There are no overly strong opponents in the promotion match. The only ones that can catch your eye are the teams from the Four Element Academy. With your strength enough, it is impossible for Zhuqing to appear on the stage. The strength of the Soul King can sweep the audience."


    "After all, the promotion tournament is a demonstration of personal strength. They are all one-on-one, and the strongest one on our side happens to be one-on-one. Zhuqing, Qiuer, Lingwei, and Qinsheng are all good players in singles. There is no problem passing the qualifying tournament."


    "So my presence or absence shouldn''t have much impact."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "No, your presence or absence is of great influence to us. If you are there, we are not afraid of anything, but if you are not, our team will lose the backbone. Everyone actually depends on you." Lu Yuan just said After that, Dugu Goose''s voice rang and refuted Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Dugu Goose is right, Captain, you are our spiritual support. We are not afraid of any opponents you face when you are here, but when you think about your absence, I always feel a little panicked." After Dugu Goose finished speaking, Ning Rongrong followed suit again.


    "Really? Am I that important?" Lu Yuan laughed.


    "You have, for us, brother is the most important." To Lu Yuan''s question, Wang Qiuer immediately made his own answer.


    Her big pink-blue eyes blinked, their eyes full of attachment.


    Seeing the look in Wang Qiu''er''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked Wang Qiu''er''s smooth golden long hair.


    Lifting his head, looking at everyone, Lu Yuan looked serious and said, "Thank you everyone for trusting and relying on me, but this time I really want to leave for a while, and you can''t always rely on me, you I also need to be independent."


    "This departure can be regarded as a test for you. The content of the test is the promotion match. I ask you not to lose a promotion match. If you can do it, everyone will have a gift to give after the finals. I promise that this gift will definitely satisfy you."


    "What I want to know now is, do you have the confidence to complete this test of mine?"


    "Yes!" everyone shouted in unison.


    "Very good, very imposing." Lu Yuan was very satisfied with everyone''s self-confidence. He smiled slightly and said, "That''s it, everyone disbands."


    However, Lu Yuan''s voice fell, but no one left.


    "What''s wrong, it''s all said that it''s gone, why are you all staying here one by one?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile, looking at everyone who didn''t move at all.


    "Captain, I want to ask, you are leaving for the promotion match, but will you come back to participate in the finals?" Nie Qinsheng asked in a low voice.


    "This is natural. I will participate in the finals with everyone." After listening to Qinsheng''s words, Lu Yuan finally knew why these guys did not leave. It turned out that all of them were concerned about whether they would come back to participate in the finals. what.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. He smiled and said softly.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. They could deal with the promotion match, but in the finals, without Lu Yuan, they really didn''t have the confidence, and they all wanted to fight with Lu Yuan. On the stage of the finals.


    But at this moment, they got Lu Yuan''s affirmative answer, and all the rocks in their hearts were put down.


    After the big stone in the heart was put down, everyone left one by one, and only Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er were still here.Jiuliuwei Novel Network www.96wei.com


    "Xiaoyuan, what the hell is going to make you leave in the middle of the game?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking, watching Lu Yuan.


    As soon as he said this, Wang Qiuer, who was holding Lu Yuan''s left arm, couldn''t help but raised his head, her small face full of curiosity.


    Gently squeezing Wang Qiu''er''s pink cheeks, Lu Yuan pointed at the holy sword brand on his head, sighed, and said, "It''s all because of it."


    "Did your second test begin?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise.


    "Well, I got the news before I played today, so I also had to leave. You also know the importance of this thing." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Yeah." After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and then, as if she had remembered something, she asked, "Then Qian Renxue...?"


    "She will naturally go back with me, too." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Zhuqing, so I have wronged you to work hard these days. Team Skystar and Qiu''er are bothering you to take care of them. Especially Qiu''er is a cute girl on the surface, but in fact it is very moving inside. You have to be good. Discipline her and don''t let her go out to cause trouble." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I know, just leave it to me." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Well, I''m relieved when you do things." Lu Yuan said, lowered his head again, and squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s cheek, "Qiu''er, remember to listen to your sister-in-law Zhuqing, do you know? If I look back, I know you are disobedient, everywhere If you mess up, I will send you back directly."


    "Brother, Qiu''er will be obedient, don''t send Qiu''er back, it''s so boring there." Wang Qiu''er pulled Lu Yuan''s sleeves, with a pitiful expression on his face, and his big pink-blue eyes were shiny. I really feel sorry for me, even the hard-hearted people can''t help but feel soft when seeing this scene.


    Lu Yuan is naturally no exception.


    "Then it depends on Qiu''er, your performance is good, brother has rewards." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Well, brother, don''t worry, Qiu''er will do well." Wang Qiu''er''s eyes lit up when Lu Yuan said that there was a reward, and he quickly expressed his attitude to Lu Yuan.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and stroked the girl''s long golden hair again.


    "When are you going to leave?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Just in the next few days, I will go to Xueer later and set a specific time." Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing.


    ...


    Prince''s Mansion!


    In Qian Renxue''s study.


    "I knew you would come." Seeing Lu Yuan who suddenly appeared in the study, Qian Renxue paused with her hand while approving the document, and said softly with a nice smile on Qiao''s face.


    "The second test has started, can I not come?" Two steps forward, he pulled a chair and sat down directly opposite Qian Renxue''s desk, looked at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 601 Chapter 600: Qian Renxues Preparation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Have you received the content of the second exam?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile, sitting down, looking at Qian Renxue who was opposite.


    "Already received, the content of the second test: Holy Light forging body, insist on forging body for six hours in the Nine Layers of Holy Light! The time limit is one year." Qian Renxue nodded, and said his assessment content .


    "Your assessment is the same as mine. My assessment is to persist in forging the body for twelve hours in the Nine Layers of Holy Light, and the time limit is also one year." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Are you twelve hours?" Qian Renxue was a little surprised when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She didn''t expect that Lu Yuan''s assessment would be even more difficult than her own authentic angel heir.


    However, after thinking about it, Qian Renxue was relieved. This assessment is different from person to person. The more outstanding the person, the higher the difficulty of the assessment.


    Although Qian Renxue regarded herself as unbelievably talented, she had to admit that compared with Lu Yuan, she still had a big gap.


    Lu Yuan''s assessment is more difficult than hers, which is quite normal.


    "So you can''t participate in the promotion match?" Qian Renxue put down the paper in her hand, put the pen on the pen holder, and then looked at Lu Yuan with watery golden eyes, and asked with a light smile.


    "Naturally, I can''t participate, but the problem is not big. I have handed it to Zhuqing for the promotion. With her as the soul king, it is easy to level the promotion. After all, there is no real master in the promotion."


    "Furthermore, the promotion competition will take more than a month, plus other preparations, and the time it takes to travel to Wuhun City. At least two months or so may even take longer. So much time, I I think it should almost complete the assessment," Lu Yuan said.


    "Complete the assessment in two months?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile and shook her head when she heard what Lu Yuan said. The task was completed within one year. This guy actually wanted it to be completed in more than two months. Do you really treat the angel assessment as a trifle?


    "What if it can''t be done?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "It''s easy to handle if it''s not finished. The location of the finals is Wuhun City, not far from the Angel Temple. You can just spare some time to participate in the finals at that time. It is very convenient and will not delay anything." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s true!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue nodded. It seems that this guy has arranged everything, which is in line with his character.


    "Then you Xue''er, the angel''s second test is coming soon. You will definitely be away for a long time. Are you prepared for these things? You are a prince, and you can''t go missing for such a long time for no reason." Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "This is natural. Since I became a prince, in order to prevent any changes, I have actually found someone with a body similar to me as a candidate. When I was away, she was the Disguised as Xue Qinghe, taking care of national affairs on my behalf."


    "Otherwise, in order to wait for you at that time, I stayed in the Martial Spirit Hall for so long. If no one pretended to be Xue Qinghe for me, I would have been dressed for a long time. There would be nothing like now.


    Qian Renxue said.


    "So that''s it, you have to be prepared." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding, and then he seemed to think of something again and asked: "This person will not be exposed. The reason why you can succeed Pretending to be Xue Qinghe, but that''s because you have an angel soul bone to cover up, and Title Douluo can''t tell.


    "But what about the person who replaced you? Is she able to hide herself well? You should know that living habits can be learned secretly, but you want to pretend to be a parallel product, especially those high-level spirit masters. Your eyes are not a simple matter." Souxiaoshuo www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan''s face was slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry, the person who pretends to be me will also hide well. Her disguise is made from the spirit bones of mirage monsters that are more than 50,000 years old. It has a very strong hiding power, although it is not as effective as angel spirit bones. There are some flaws, but these flaws are not discoverable by Contra."


    "Even if it is a Title Douluo, if you don¡¯t watch it carefully, you won¡¯t be able to see the clues. On the side of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, there are not many Title Douluos. The most common ones are Ning Fengzhi and the Sword Douluo or bones beside him. Douluo, so during this promotion match, I will let her try not to meet Ning Fengzhi."


    "And after the promotion match, she should represent Emperor Xueye to follow the team to Wuhun City, and then I will change back with her, so that it will be unconscious."


    With that, a smile appeared on Qian Renxue''s face.


    "As expected of Xueer, she was thoughtful, but there is still a bit of risk, because she does not find Ning Fengzhi, it does not mean that Ning Fengzhi will not come to her, after all, Ning Fengzhi is Xue Qinghe''s teacher anyway. , The possibility of coming to her is very high, and once she meets Ning Fengzhi, she may be seen through by the Sword Douluo or Bone Douluo next to Ning Fengzhi."


    "So in order to prevent Ning Fengzhi from walking away for these two months, I will tell Uncle Yan to pester Ning Fengzhi for these two months so that he has no time to appear in the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace."


    "Sher, what do you think of my thoughts?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "The idea is very good, so there is no possibility of exposure." Qian Renxue''s lips twitched slightly, revealing a bright smile.


    "So Xueer, when are you going to leave for Wuhun Hall?" Lu Yuan asked softly, tapping his finger on the table.


    "The day after tomorrow, I have to arrange some things to avoid errors. By the way, I will give you this guy one day to accompany Zhu Zhuqing." Qian Renxue said with a light smile.


    "Then I have to thank you, you are so considerate, you even set aside''one day'' for me to spend time with Zhuqing." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you want to spend this day with Zhu Zhuqing? That''s fine, you don''t go anywhere from now on, just stay with me." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, not angry Said.


    "Don''t, just one day, it''s better than nothing, I just didn''t expect you to go in such a hurry." After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan waved his hand quickly and said.


    "Time waits for no one, and the angel assessment is related to the future becoming a god, can you say I can''t be in a hurry?" Qian Renxue said.


    "That''s true!" Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, expressing his understanding.


    "But!" Lu Yuan''s voice turned, his voice raised a few degrees.


    "But what?" Qian Renxue asked with some confusion.


    "It''s fine, I wanted to stay with you tonight, but since there is only one day, I have to go back tonight." Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 602 Chapter 601 Return to the Martial Soul Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I wanted to stay with you, but since there is only one day, I have to go back tonight." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "If you go back, go back, I don''t care about your company!" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said pretendingly.


    "Is it really rare to be with me?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Not rare!" Qian Renxue said faintly.


    "Oh, it''s so sad, my Xueer doesn''t care for me to accompany." Lu Yuan collapsed on the chair, his face looked like nothing to love.


    With desperate eyes and sad expression, Qian Renxue couldn''t help looking at it. This guy started to mess around again.


    "Okay, stop making trouble." Qian Ren gave Lu Yuan a white look and said softly.


    "Okay." Lu Yuan straightened up, and in a blink of an eye he returned to his plain appearance. The speed at which he changed his face made Qian Renxue a bit speechless.


    "Since everything is done, I will go back first and come to see you the next morning." Lu Yuan said, standing up.


    "Wait for Xiaoyuan, don''t leave." Qian Renxue quickly called to him as Lu Yuan turned around to leave.


    "Is there anything else, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Come with me for dinner before leaving." Qian Renxue''s soft voice rang, with a hint of attachment in her tone.


    "All right." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then moved in his heart, the corners of his lips twitched, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    ...


    After having dinner with Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan returned to the Dragon King Palace.


    After explaining some things to Yan Shaozhe and asking him to find a way to hold Ning Fengzhi, Lu Yuan finally let go of his mind.


    This second test came at a very late time, so both Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue had to make sufficient preparations to hide their identities.


    In terms of Shao Zhe''s actions, he was always safe, and since he had been accounted for, he would definitely hold Ning Fengzhi back.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t bother to care about how to hold it, and he wanted to say that Shaozhe should have his own way.


    After confessing to Yan Shaozhe, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er to stroll around the Heaven Dou Imperial City the next day.


    After all, after this separation, the next meeting may be two or three months later.


    Happy hours are always particularly short, and the time of the day passes by.


    The next day, early morning!


    The sun hadn''t risen yet, and the purple air was floating in the sky. Lu Yuan had already woke up from his sleep and was dressed neatly.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was still sleeping, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead lightly, and then turned and walked out.


    As soon as Lu Yuanfang left the room, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been sleeping, woke up, touched his forehead, and a slightly cold voice sounded, "Is he gone?"


    The tone was gentle, but with a touch of perseverance.


    ...


    In the sky, two golden streamers flashed by, leaving two faint golden long marks in the clouds.


    These two golden streamers were not bystanders, they were Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan who were flying extremely fast.Love Book House www.ishuse.com


    It has been three days since the departure from Heaven Dou Imperial City. In these three days, the two of them hurried on their way, and they were almost reaching Wuhun City.


    "Xue''er, if you are tired, let''s take a break first, don''t hurry up." Lu Yuan said distressedly as she watched Qian Renxue with sweat looming on her forehead.


    "No, I can do it. It''s not far from Wuhun City. It will be there in a while. Wait until Wuhun City to rest." Qian Renxue shook his head and said.


    "Hey, you have a stubborn temper." Hearing that, Lu Yuan couldn''t help shook his head. Qian Renxue was good at everything, but her temper was a bit stubborn. She became so tired that she refused to take a rest. What?


    "Xue''er, give me your hand!" Lu Yuan said to Qian Renxue.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was taken aback, and then Yiyan stretched out her right hand.


    The dragon wings behind Lu Yuan vibrated slightly, adjusting the speed to be comparable to Qian Renxue''s, and then grabbed Qian Renxue''s jade hand with his left hand, and the thick white light poured into Qian Renxue''s body from Lu Yuan''s hand, which was Qing Qing. Supernatural power.


    The magical power of clearing energy is endless. It is only common to get rid of fatigue and regain the spirit. Since Qian Renxue is unwilling to rest, Lu Yuan can only use the magical energy of clearing.


    With the infusion of refreshing energy and divine power, Qian Renxue''s face quickly became ruddy again, the sweat on his forehead disappeared without a trace, and the whole person became more energetic again.


    "Xiaoyuan, your cleansing power is really a golden oil, it can heal injuries, recover, and even help bloodline evolve. It''s really magical." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, the clear energy and supernatural power are indeed infinitely magical, and now he only dug a little fur.


    "Is it more comfortable now?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable!" Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "That''s good, then you can take my hand and fly, so that you don''t get tired again. You don''t know how much I feel sorry to see your tired face." Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s good to be distressed, just to make you distressed." Qian Renxue raised her head slightly and said proudly.


    "You!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, squeezed Qian Renxue''s palm, felt the temperature coming from the soft jade''s hand, smiled slightly on his face, and clenched it unconsciously.


    ...


    After half an hour, the two finally arrived at Wuhun City.


    After a few months, they returned to Wuhun City again, and both of them felt a little emotional.


    Although Heaven Dou City was not much worse than Wuhun City, it didn''t have that sense of belonging. Only here could it give them a sense of home.


    Holding Qian Renxue''s jade hand, the two directly entered Wuhun City.


    After passing the guards of the temple knights, looking at the huge palace in the distance, Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly: "Obuchi, do you go back to see her first, or follow me to the angel temple for the test ?"


    "I''d better go to see the teacher first, and then go to the Angel Temple to find you later." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, you come quickly, I am waiting for you." Qian Renxue said.


    "Well! I''ll be there in a while." Lu Yuan smiled warmly.


    After parting with Qian Renxue halfway, Lu Yuan walked directly in the direction of the Papal Palace. At this moment, the scorching sun was high, and Bibi Dong should handle government affairs in the side hall of the Papal Palace.


    And he came back so swaggering, he didn''t hide his whereabouts at all, Bibi Dong should have known that he was back earlier, maybe he was waiting in the side hall to see her.


    Lu Yuan secretly guessed in his heart.


    Lu Yuan''s footsteps were not slow, but with a cup of tea, Lu Yuan had already entered the Papal Hall and headed towards the Piandian Hall.

 603 Chapter 602: Meeting Bibi Dong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After being canonized, it¡¯s good. You can meet whoever you want. In the past, you had to inform you when you entered the Papal Palace. Now you don¡¯t need it. Once your identity is revealed, you can directly enter the Papal Palace to find Bibi Dong.


    In a short while, Lu Yuan was outside the Piandian Hall, standing outside the door and looking inside, Bibi Dong''s beautiful figure came into view.


    "Is it Xiaoyuan? Come in!" Lu Yuan never let go of his footsteps. Bibi Dong''s perception naturally knew someone was coming in an instant, and he could go to the side hall to look for her without notification. There was only Lu Yuan alone.


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s voice, Lu Yuan stepped directly into the side hall.


    In the side hall, Bibi Dong was sitting on a chair, and the book case in front of him was full of various documents. Bibi Dong was holding a thin brush in his hand and was reading it.


    Hearing the footsteps of Lu Yuan coming in, Bibi Dong put down the pen, raised his head slightly, and looked at Lu Yuan, who was dressed in white and looked handsome and handsome. Bibi Dong''s lips were slightly hooked, and there was a gentle smile on his face.


    "Back?" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Well, I''m back!" Lu Yuan said softly, watching Bibi Dong''s beauty.


    Today''s Bibi Dong is really extraordinarily beautiful. She is dressed in a gorgeous papal gown and a papal tiara on her head, showing a noble and graceful temperament.


    Her pretty face is so beautiful and white, without any flaws, her pink eyes are lovely, as if she can talk, and her slightly frowned brows add a touch of sadness between her brows, and this Wiping sorrow not only didn''t destroy her beauty, but it gave her a sense of sadness.


    The graceful demeanor combined with this sad beauty made Bibi Dong''s charm to its extreme, and the last slight smile was like a hundred flowers in full bloom, so bright.


    Even if Lu Yuan had seen many beautiful women, every time he saw Bibi Dong, she would be amazed by her.


    Her face is not the most beautiful. Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue are both slightly better than her, but she perfectly combines grace and luxury, strength and weakness, and has formed her own unique style and temperament, in terms of charm. , She was not under Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena at all.


    Sometimes, a person''s charm is not just about the appearance, and the appearance is not the only criterion for judging a beautiful woman. In addition to appearance, there is also temperament.


    Temperament is a very magical thing. A woman, even if her face is beautiful, but if she does not have her own temperament, she will feel greasy and crooked for a few days at most, but after she has her temperament, it will be different. Greasy, on the contrary, the more you look, the more flavor it will taste.


    And Bibi Dong is undoubtedly the top presence in appearance and temperament.


    Of course, Qian Renxue and others are like this.


    After all, the top beauties selected by Lu Yuan''s eyes are the top beauties, and the top beauties have one characteristic, that is, the coexistence of temperament and appearance, so true beauties actually each have their own unique charm.


    Maybe this is why some scumbag men like to find several wives.


    And those who just do not marry will not say, that is not a scumbag, it is a scumbag.


    Seeing Lu Yuan staring at herself so straight, Bibi Dong¡¯s pretty face was a little red. Although Lu Yuan was her disciple, he was still a man after all. What''s more, although Lu Yuan was only fourteen years old, he was extremely developed. Mature, looks like a twenty-year-old youth.Gougou Novel Network www.ggtxt.com


    Lu Yuan looked at her like this. As a woman, she was still a very innocent woman, so Bibi Dong would naturally be shy.


    Of course, this is Lu Yuan. He has a close relationship with Bibi Dong. If someone looks at Bibi Dong like this, he would have been dragged down and divided, let alone make Bibi Dong feel ashamed.


    With a little shyness in his heart, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a light look.


    When Bibidong was stunned, Lu Yuan immediately regained his consciousness. Looking at Bibidong''s somewhat dissatisfied expression, Lu Yuan smirked and said, "Teacher, you are so beautiful. You were a little dumbfounded by accident."


    "I know I''m stubborn." Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look and said angrily.


    "Hehe!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled, scratching his head in embarrassment.


    "Come and sit down." Bibi Dong said, pointing to a small chair beside him.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, walked forward, and sat down beside Bibi Dong.


    "Why did you come back suddenly? I remember that at this time period, the promotion match should have just begun." Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "I don''t want to come back either, but the second test has started and I have to come back." Lu Yuan pointed to the holy sword brand on his finger and said softly.


    "Has the second test started?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but murmur softly when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Oh, yes, teacher, how is your situation? Is the Raksha test still going well?" Lu Yuan asked softly, with a trace of concern in his tone. In the past, Bibi Dong rejected the heart of the sea god, but now, Lu Yuan¡¯s There is still a problem in my heart.


    "It''s going well right now." Bibi Dong''s heart warmed as he watched Lu Yuan''s concerned eyes, raised his jade hand and gently rubbed Lu Yuan''s head.


    "Teacher, you have to be careful. After all, Rakshasa is the god of evil thoughts. I am afraid that she will affect your mind. If you find something wrong, give up immediately. Even if you don¡¯t like the inheritance of the sea god, we You can also continue to look for the inheritance of other deities. There are many deities in this world, and they don''t have to be on the bar with Rakshasa." Lu Yuan said painfully.


    "Teacher knows, don''t worry." Bibi Dong said softly, rubbing Lu Yuan''s head.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, then grabbed Bibi Dong''s hand on top of his head and gently held it in his palm.


    "By the way, since you are back, then I will send a message to ask your senior sister to come back too. This girl misses you very much. You are not here these days, and she is working hard every day to temporarily suppress the right Your longing."


    "Your elder sister loves you so much, you can''t let her down. After the finals, please accompany her. It just so happens. I also have a place for you two to practice." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Experience, teacher, are you talking about the city of killing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Do you know the Slaughter City?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong''s face was a little surprised.


    "I know that Slaughter is the relic left by the god Shura and Raksha. After winning a hundred consecutive victories in the killing field of the Slaughter City, you can set foot on the road to hell, and once you pass the road, you can kill He has the title of God, and has been given the talent field of Killing God Realm." Lu Yuan said softly.

 604 Chapter 603

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you even know the Killing God Realm?" Bibi Dong''s face became even more surprised after listening to Lu Yuan''s words. He really knows a lot as a disciple.


    "Hehe, I know this naturally, and I also know that the teacher is also one of the killers, or the last killer in the world today, because the other killer Tang Hao is already dead." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Do you know this too?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with weird eyes, and asked with a smile: "Tell me, where did you get the news?"


    "Hey, this can''t be said, this is a secret, I will tell the teacher later, it''s not possible now." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, still play this set with the teacher." Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Hehe!" He smiled again, holding Bibi Dong¡¯s jade hand with both hands. In Bibi Dong¡¯s somewhat irritating eyes, Lu Yuan then asked: "So the teacher asked me and my senior sister to kill Kill the god domain, right?"


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded softly after hearing the words, and said: "The Killing God Realm is powerful, and if you can get it, it will increase your strength a lot. Although you now have the Golden Dragon Realm, the more things in this realm, the better. And your senior sister does need a talent field."


    "If she is the only one who goes to the city of killing, the teacher will inevitably feel a little worried, but if you are with you, it should be no problem to pass through hell. After returning this time, I am going to canonize your senior sister as a saint, and then give you a gift marriage."


    "Really, teacher?" Lu Yuan was overjoyed when he heard that Bibi Dong was planning to marry Hu Liena and asked quickly.


    "Really, you two are the people who care about the teacher the most in the heart of the teacher, and the only people in the world who care about the teacher. In public for private, in the sense of reason, the teacher should help you get married." Bibi Dong Laughed softly.


    "Teacher, you are so kind." Lu Yuan put Bibi Dong''s jade hand on his face and said with a smile on his face.


    "Isn''t it right for the teacher to treat you well?" Bibi Dong gently touched Lu Yuan''s face and said with a smile.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan smiled, and then asked as if thinking of something, "Teacher, what about Xue''er?"


    "Xue''er!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong was stunned, a complex color appeared on his face, and said: "Cherer, let''s be with me, Qian Daoliu will not lag behind me in this matter, he It will be done by itself."


    "Oh." Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sighed softly, and then asked: "What about Zhuqing, teacher?"


    "Don''t get too far, Zhu Zhuqing''s matter, you can solve it yourself." Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Well then!" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan could only withdraw his thoughts. It seems a bit unrealistic to want Bibi Dong and Zhu Zhuqing to give the marriage together.


    But think about it, it''s really too much to give three marriages at once.


    But Bibi Dong''s refusal to marry does not mean that he can''t make a marriage contract with Zhu Zhuqing. When the finals are over, he will go to the Star Luo Empire once, and then go to the killing capital with Hu Liena.


    After all, Dai Mubai must die after the finals, so the marriage contract between him and Zhu Zhuqing will naturally be gone. Then he can make a new marriage contract with the Zhu family. In this way, Zhu Zhuqing will not be treated badly.


    Although there is no such high profile as Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, there are scenes like this, and there are many elders to testify, but Zhu Zhuqing will be the first to make a marriage contract with him. It is fair to think about it this way.


    As for whether the Xingluo Empire will be upset when he and the Zhu family have made a marriage contract, that¡¯s nothing about Lu Yuan. As long as they dare to speak, Lu Yuan will dare to play with a few heads in the Xingluo imperial family. If you want to come, it should be. Very interesting.Novel Network www.xiao-shuo.org


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "What are you thinking about again?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking, seeing Lu Yuan silent, his eyes still rolling.


    "Hehe, I didn''t think about anything." As soon as Bibi Dong spoke, Lu Yuan recovered from his thoughts and smiled.


    "I haven''t thought about anything yet, I must be doing something bad again." Bibi Dong said with a blank look at Lu Yuan.


    "No, really not this time. Teacher, you can''t slander people." Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan called out immediately.


    "Not this time, but before?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    "Never before, am I that kind of person?" Lu Yuan immediately retorted.


    "Are you that kind of person, don''t the teacher know?"


    "You kid, you have been thinking a lot since you are a kid. I think those people in the Tiandou Empire are about to be played by you. I heard that in order to win you over, Emperor Xueye not only gave you the green light on your Dragon King Palace, but also sealed you with a golden dragon. The king''s first-class hereditary king?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, Emperor Xueye came here by himself, but I didn''t force it. I have been able to push the boat along the river at most, and in another five or six years at most, we can digest the entire Heaven Dou Empire if we want to come." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, you did a pretty good job in this matter, and the plan of friction with the Spirit Hall is the finishing touch." Bibi Dong gave his praise without hesitation.


    "The teacher taught me well." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t teach you these things. I''m ashamed. Since you started your apprenticeship, I haven''t taught you much. Basically, you taught yourself. Speaking of it, my teacher is really incompetent." Bibi Dong Wei Wei said mockingly.


    "Teacher, don¡¯t say that. Without you, how could I have so many training resources, and I would never have the opportunity to see so many books, let alone become the holy son of Wuhun Hall, although you taught I don¡¯t have many, but your influence on me is extremely profound."


    "In my heart, you, like Xueer and Senior Sister, are the most important people in my heart." Lu Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "You guys have some conscience." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s heart warmed, and he unconsciously showed a bright smile. That moment of style made Lu Yuan stare at him unconsciously.


    "Return to mind, you can also look at me by staring at my old woman." Bibi Dong gave a soft sigh, Qiao''s face was blushing.


    Bibi Dong let out a soft drink, and Lu Yuan immediately recovered, with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "You should go to the Angel Temple later?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Well, I will go to the second test later." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you go now, it''s getting late, go early and come back early, I will call your senior sister back later, let''s have dinner together." Bibi Dong said.

 605 Chapter 604 Angel Secret Realm, Holy Light Hall

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Okay, then I will go now, teacher." Putting Bibi Dong''s jade hand down, Lu Yuan stood up and said to Bibi Dong.


    "Go, just come back early!" Bibi Dong said with a slight smile.


    "Well, I will!" Lu Yuan nodded, turned and left.


    When he walked to the door of the side hall, Lu Yuan suddenly turned his head, and the heavy pupil looked at Bibi Dong from beginning to end, and a chuckle came out: "Teacher, you are so beautiful, not only beautiful, but also beautiful in figure. It''s good too!"


    After speaking, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, and quickly left the side hall.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s delicate body gave a sudden, her pretty face was getting red, and she snarled: "Smelly boy, I''m sloppy again, and I even dared to molest me, so brave Is getting bigger and bigger."


    But that''s how it is said, but the smile at the corner of Bibi Dong''s mouth is unstoppable. No woman would dislike a man saying she is beautiful. Even Bibi Dong, the pope, is actually the same.


    .......


    After slightly adjusting Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan slid out of the Papal Palace quickly.


    As for whether Bibi Dong would be angry, Lu Yuan didn''t worry at all. He had seen the shyness on Bibi Dong''s face before. Since he would be shy, he would definitely not be angry.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know if he had just had his brain pumped, and he actually made such a move. Could it be that his nature has relapsed again, and he wanted to molest him when he saw a beautiful woman?


    But it''s not right. I have seen a lot of beauties, but I didn''t have a lot of molesting. I also have these four women beside me, except for them.


    But maybe it''s because other women are not beautiful enough?


    After all, there are still very few perfect goddesses like Bibi Dong Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena.


    Well, there is a possibility, Lu Yuan thought seriously, and then nodded in agreement.


    Lu Yuan, who thought he was right, hummed a little tune, and directly moved Longyou''s footwork, a golden dragon phantom appeared under his feet, and quickly rushed towards the angel temple.


    Angel Temple!


    An illusory golden dragon phantom flashed, and Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared in the angel temple.


    The heavy pupil glanced slightly, only to see that under the tens of meters tall angel statue, there were two figures standing quietly, Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu.


    "Here?" When Lu Yuan approached, Qian Daoliu''s voice rang.


    When the voice fell, Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue turned around at the same time.


    Looking at the smiling Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly. As expected, his own Xue''er looked the most seductive.


    "Here." Lu Yuan replied in his mouth, walking directly towards the two of them.


    "Grandpa!" Lu Yuan yelled softly when he looked at Qian Daoliu in front of him. Since he had promised Qian Renxue to call him Grandpa Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan would naturally do it.


    Hearing Grandpa''s name, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and his expression became more friendly.


    When Qian Renxue heard Lu Yuan''s name for Qian Daoliu, a happy smile was also on the face of Qing Guo Qingcheng. She knew that Lu Yuan was all for her, and she was secretly moved.591 read novel network www.591kxs.com


    "Obuchi, you came just right, the second test is about to begin, I will take you to the place of the test," Qian Daoliu said.


    "The assessment location? Isn''t it here?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little curious when he heard Qian Daoliu''s words.


    "It''s not here. The assessment location for the second test is in the Holy Light Hall in the Angel Secret Realm." Qian Daoliu said.


    "Angel Secret Realm, Holy Light Hall?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard Qian Daoliu''s words. He really didn''t know this thing anymore. Did Angel God still have an angel secret realm?


    However, think about it carefully that Rakshasa gods all have a Raksha secret realm, so it seems that the angel gods have an angel secret realm.


    After all, the inheritance of angel gods is in the angel temple, but the angel temple is such a small place, it is definitely not enough for assessment, so it is reasonable to open up a secret realm for assessment.


    Not every god is as wealthy as the Poseidon. It is directly a Poseidon Island, surrounded by all places that can be used for assessment. There are a lot of precious metals such as deep sea silver, which are directly used as assessment tools. It''s really inhuman.


    I have to say that the place is big and rich, it is willful.


    Thinking in his heart, Lu Yuan walked to Qian Renxue''s side.


    "Xue''er!" Looking at the beautiful person beside him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but whispered, holding Qian Renxue''s small hand, holding it in his palm, and kneading it gently.


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful, grandpa is still there, and in such a sacred and solemn place of the Angel Temple, don''t mess around." Qian Renxue leaned into Lu Yuan''s ear and said softly.


    "It''s okay, just hold a hand." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    For Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan would naturally not care. For him and Qian Renxue, Qian Daoliu must be very happy to drop him. Qian Daoliu is a peerless Douluo. He holds Qian Renxue¡¯s hand, Qian Dao. Liu must be able to feel it, but the old man not only didn''t stop him, but smiled on his face. The fool knew that he actually hoped that Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue could get closer.


    As for the sacred and solemnity of the Angel Temple, isn''t it good to pull?


    Don''t talk nonsense, if the angel god is really so sacred and solemn, he won''t come up with that absurd first test, kiss for half an hour, but he thought it out.


    So Lu Yuan didn''t care at all in his heart, and there was no need to care at all.


    "Okay, I''m going to open the secret realm, you two step back!" Qian Daoliu said, pinching the mark in his hand, and when the mark changed, a golden vortex appeared on the chest of the angel statue, the so-called angel The secret realm is actually within this angel statue.


    "Go in!" Qian Daoliu said to the two of them before stepping directly into the golden whirlpool.


    When Lu Yuan saw this, they hurriedly followed.


    Stepping into the golden vortex, the figures of the two suddenly disappeared, and when they opened their eyes, there was already a strange scene in front of them.


    It can be said that this is a small world, with mountains and waters, flowers and grasses, and some small animals. The scenery is really beautiful.


    In the center of the small world, there is a huge palace, and the sacred and bright golden light spills from the palace and shines on every part of the small world.


    "Is this the Angel Secret Realm? It looks very good." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "This is natural. This is a secret place left by the Lord Angel God. It is a place for angel assessment. The huge palace in front is the Holy Light Hall. Come with me."


    With that, Qian Daoliu was leading the way, Lu Yuan and the two followed closely, and the three of them were slowly walking towards the huge palace.

 606 Chapter 605 Angels in the past, nine-fold holy light

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The Temple of Light is also called the Temple of Angels. It contains the spiritual positions of the owners of angelic spirits of the past generations. Each of them has been fighting evil throughout their lives and has made outstanding contributions to the mainland. Therefore, after their deaths, they All of their spiritual positions are stored in the Holy Light Hall to commemorate their achievements, but also for future generations to admire."


    While walking, Qian Daoliu introduced the basic situation of the Angel Palace to the two.


    "Then, grandpa, that said, Xue''er''s father''s spiritual position is also in the Holy Light Hall?" Listening to Qian Daoliu''s words, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and asked softly.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue also cast a curious look. She also wanted to know if her father''s spiritual position was also in the Angel Palace.


    "Without his spiritual position, he is not qualified enough. Those who can enter the Temple of Light for future generations have made a lot of contributions to the mainland. Her father is mediocre, has limited achievements, and has no achievements. If you have to say what contribution he has made, then the girl Xueer is left behind, the person of our angel family who has been waiting for thousands of years."


    Qian Daoliu sighed lightly, with a touch of relief in his tone. He was really relieved to see Qian Renxue triggering the Nine Trials of Angels in his lifetime. The only regret may be that he could not see Xue''er and Xiaoyuan getting married. Have a baby.


    After all, when Xueer became a god, he was already gone.


    Before becoming a god, in order to complete the assessment and avoid distractions, it''s impossible for Xueer and Xiaoyuan to think about having children.


    Alas, after all, I still can''t see my great-grandson.


    Qian Daoliu sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Are you here!" After hearing Qian Daoliu''s words, Lu Yuan felt a lot more comfortable. After all, Qian Xun Ji''s bashing street was not in the Holy Light Hall. If he was in it, then Lu Yuan would really have to re-examine it. Fan Angel family.


    But fortunately, Chihiro Ji is not in it. It seems that Qian Daoliu is still a bit persistent after all. Apart from the others, Qian Daoliu always pays attention to the glory of the angel, and did not put his son with human face and animal heart in it. , Otherwise the Holy Light Hall should not be called the Holy Light Hall.


    Forget it called the Temple of Defilement, so as not to use the word Holy Light to disgust people.


    But unlike Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue heard that her father''s spiritual position was not in it, and her face was slightly disappointed.


    Her impression of Chihiro Ji is still very good, this is one of the few people who love her.


    When she was six years old, Martial Soul had just awakened, and her congenital twentieth-level talent full of spirit power shocked the entire Martial Spirit Hall high-level. She herself also looked happy, preparing to tell her father who loved her about her talent. .


    A bad news suddenly came, his father was seriously injured by Tang Hao, and he died in a short time.


    This was a big blow to the young Qian Renxue.


    In addition, Bibi Dong doesn¡¯t care about her, and even shows her expressions of disgust, which makes Qian Renxue¡¯s young heart suffer from unhealable wounds. She has tasted the warmth and warmth of human relationships since she was a child, without the love of her parents. Even her mother hates herself, so Qian Renxue developed that kind of character in the original book.


    High cold, stubborn, aggressive, ruthless, and strong desire for control.


    Only then would I hate Bibi Dong so deeply.


    And now Qian Renxue met Lu Yuan, with Lu Yuan''s company, her heart had sustenance, her character changed a lot, she also had her own love, but even so, she still hates Bibi in her heart east.


    Even if Lu Yuan tried to persuade her many times, she still couldn''t reach the hurdle in her heart.Nuwa Book Library www.newbookku.com


    But in fact, Qian Renxue is really a very emotional person, and she has deep feelings for Chihiro Ji, because Chihiro Ji was very good to her, although she was only six years old when Chihiro Ji died. , But that share is good, but she already remembered it in her heart.


    Therefore, when she heard that Chihiro Ji''s spiritual position was not in the Holy Light Hall, she would show a lost expression.


    Perceiving Qian Renxue''s loss, Lu Yuan gently squeezed the palm of her hand, his concerned eyes cast over it.


    Perceiving the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue swept away the loss on her face, smiled sweetly at Lu Yuan, and couldn''t help but squeeze Lu Yuan''s hand tightly with her backhand.


    ...


    Following Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan and the two arrived in the Holy Light Hall very soon.


    The Holy Light Hall stands tall, under the Holy Light Hall, there are nine high ground stairs, yes, there are only nine floors!


    However, these nine steps are extremely wide and tall.


    Each level of stairs is ten meters high, twenty meters wide, two hundred meters long, and nine overlaps, which is truly spectacular.


    On each step, there is a layer of golden holy light, especially the ninth layer. The richness of the holy light really reaches the extreme, and you can even see the bright golden flames burning in it, and the pressure in it The height and purity of the holy light can be seen.


    "Here is the place for your assessment. These nine-tiered steps are also called nine-tiered ladders. Each of these steps is covered with angelic light. This angelic light can exercise the body, temper the soul, and greatly increase the speed of cultivation."


    "And every time you go up a step, the Holy Light will become more concentrated, not only will the pressure become greater, even the temperature will become very high due to the increase in the density of the Holy Light, the last layer, the Holy Light even Turn into a pure sacred flame, and your task is to stay on the ninth ladder for six hours and twelve hours respectively within a year."


    "Today, you should give it a try first. You don''t have to rush through the barriers. This angel''s light is of great benefit to cultivation. Don''t waste this excellent cultivation opportunity."


    Qian Daoliu said softly.


    "Is it here for the test?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised when he heard Qian Daoliu''s words. He thought he was going to the Angel Palace for the test, and then he could watch it by the way, oh, it''s to pay homage to the angel martial spirits of the past The spiritual position of the person.


    Who could have imagined that even the door of the Temple of Light could not even enter.


    "Just here for the assessment. You have a year. There are a lot of wild fruits and various beasts in this angelic secret realm. There is no shortage of food. It is okay for you to stay here for a long time."


    "Of course, if there is something to go out in the middle, it is fine. You should consider these things yourself, but within a year you must complete the assessment. This assessment is absolutely not allowed to fail, know?


    Qian Daoliu said with a serious expression.


    "You know Grandpa, don''t worry, one year is enough for us." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You have this confidence." Seeing Lu Yuan''s self-confidence, Qian Daoliu smiled slightly and said, "Then I will go out first. You two will try it yourself slowly."


    With that, Qian Daoliu''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.

 607 Chapter 606-The Magical Use of Angels Light

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xue''er, should we try it?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly when she looked at Qian Renxue.


    "Good!" Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "Well, Xue''er, I''ll try it first. What''s the situation with this nine-tiered ladder? After I finish the test, you can go up again." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then be careful, come down first if you can''t bear it, don''t be aggressive!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Well, I will!" Nodded at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his figure moved slightly, and he reached the bottom of the nine-layer ladder in a blink of an eye.


    "It looks quite tall!" Lu Yuan said with a light sigh, looking at the ten-meter-high ladder in front of him.


    "Let me see how powerful the nine-fold holy light is on this nine-fold heavenly ladder." Lu Yuan muttered softly, then stepped on his toes, and where he landed, a two-meter deep pit appeared out of thin air. Lu Yuan''s figure jumped. Ten meters, directly boarded the first ladder.


    As soon as he stepped into the ladder, the sacred light, which was the angel¡¯s holy light, directly enveloped Lu Yuan, and a faint pressure filled Lu Yuan''s body.


    And the angel''s holy light seemed to be still digging into his body.


    Lu Yuan, who wanted to try this magical effect of the holy light, didn''t stop the attack of the holy light, but directly let go of his defenses and let the holy light enter his body.


    After these holy lights entered the body, they began to radiate light and heat wantonly in Lu Yuan¡¯s flesh and blood, meridians, and some even penetrated into the bones. At the same time, some even penetrated into Lu Yuan¡¯s dantian, burning Burn Lu Yuan''s spirit power.


    "It feels good. The sacredness and heat of this angel''s light seems to have a tempering effect on my physique and soul power. Although the effect is still very weak, it is only the first ladder, the holy light. The concentration is limited, so that''s why."


    "When I reach a higher level, this effect will definitely be more significant. Maybe it can really strengthen my physique. My current physique can withstand a hundred thousand years of spirit ring without any pressure, but I want to withstand the fierce beast level. , That is, a spirit ring that is more than 200,000 years old, it really may not work."


    "If this ninefold holy light can raise my physique to a higher level, maybe the sixth spirit ring can absorb the existence of the fierce beast level."


    "As for where to get the spirit ring? If I remember correctly, when the person participating in the assessment is facing a breakthrough, there is a chance to obtain a god-given spirit ring, which means that my sixth spirit ring actually already has it. Landed."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "The first layer of pressure is too small, and the purity of the light is too low. In that case, I will go to the second layer."


    Lu Yuan muttered. Under the pressure of the holy light, he walked in the leisurely courtyard. With a slight movement, he reached the bottom of the second ladder.


    He stepped heavily on his feet again, and the difference from the previous one was that under Lu Yuan¡¯s tremendous strength, no cracks appeared at the place of his footing. It was indeed a nine-tiered ladder used by the Angel God to assess the quality. of.


    With the help of the reverse thrust, Lu Yuan went directly to the second floor.


    "Sure enough, at the second level, the oppressive power brought by this holy light is much stronger, at least it has increased by no less than 50%. This level of holy light, I am afraid that it has reached the endurance limit of the ordinary soul king. "


    "However, for me, it''s still far away!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, the golden dragon phantom flashed under his feet, and his figure climbed again!


    the third floor!


    The fourth floor!


    Fifth floor!678 reading novel www.678kxsxs.com


    Sixth floor!


    Lu Yuan directly climbed the three-tiered ladder, and reached the sixth floor!


    "Is this the sixth ladder? The pressure has indeed reached a certain level, even I feel a sense of urgency."


    "Not only that, because the Holy Light is too strong, the temperature here has also reached a point high. I can feel that the flesh and blood strength in my body is improving at a slow rate, indicating that the Holy Light here has already started my cultivation. It has achieved good results."


    "Moreover!" Touching his clothes, Lu Yuan''s face had a weird expression. If he took another layer, he was afraid that his clothes would catch fire.


    Although he has fire immunity, he doesn''t have any clothes.


    Moreover, the ability of fire immunity also has a limit. Once the flame level reaches the true extreme fire, even the fire immunity cannot be completely offset.


    The heavy pupils swept slightly, looking at the burning sacred Jin Yan on the ninth ladder, Lu Yuan had a hunch in his heart that his fire immunity was probably not effective against that Jin Yan.


    As expected, since it was an assessment arranged by the Angel God, he must have taken into consideration his ability to be immune to fire. Otherwise, as long as he was under pressure and passed, the assessment would be a little too simple.


    How could the angel assessment be so simple?


    As for the first test, it was just an exception.


    "Go down first. Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid I can only go to the sixth floor. On the seventh floor, I have to release my martial spirit. This is not necessary for the time being. I''d better go back and talk to Xueer about the situation."


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart, tapping his feet, and quickly descended the nine-layered ladder, and came to Qian Renxue''s side.


    "How about Xiaoyuan, how do you feel?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking when seeing Lu Yuan.


    "It feels very good. This nine-tiered ladder is a bit interesting. With each level up, the pressure will be greatly increased. Even if I feel a little urgency on the sixth level, I have to release the martial spirit when I reach the seventh level."


    "Moreover, the pressure is only one aspect. What''s more serious is that every time you go up, the surrounding temperature will rise a bit. Only when you reach the sixth floor, I already feel that my cloud silk gown is dry and hot. On the first floor, I''m afraid it will catch fire directly."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is that so?" Qian Renxue nodded slightly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and then asked, "How effective is the Holy Light?"


    "The effect is very good. It can not only temper the physique, but also temper the soul power, and under the tremendous pressure of the Holy Light, the cultivation speed will increase a lot. It is estimated that we will cultivate for two or three months in this Holy Light. Can be upgraded to about one level."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s fine." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile when she heard that the Holy Light can indeed temper the body and speed up the cultivation speed.


    "It''s good, but there is still a big problem." Lu Yuan said, rolling his eyes.


    "What''s the problem?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "Clothes, when you reach the seventh floor, the clothes will burn spontaneously without fire, then will we all be gone?" Lu Yuan pointed to his clothes and said.


    "This!" Qian Renxue was taken aback after hearing this, her pretty face blushed, it seems that this is indeed a problem.

 608 Chapter 607

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"So, is this problem going to be solved?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, it is indeed necessary to solve it." Qian Renxue Qiao blushed, but nodded deeply.


    Otherwise, the clothes are all burned, and the two of them are naked to participate in the assessment, which would be too shameful.


    "It''s easy for me to solve it. I have a golden dragon armor. The big deal is to take off my clothes and just put on it, but what do you do, Cher?"


    Lu Yuan''s gaze rolled over Qian Renxue''s body, with a strange color in his eyes, and asked with a chuckle.


    "Xiaoyuan, what bad things are you thinking about?" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, and asked a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, she knew that Lu Yuan was thinking about something bad, or something that would offend her.


    "Nothing, hehe." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Believe in you to have ghosts." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said angrily. Lu Yuan''s eyes had already exposed everything.


    "Xue''er, do you think the angel god is a man or a woman?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Why ask this suddenly?" Qian Renxue was a little puzzled.


    "That¡¯s what I think. We are going to be able to see all the angels and gods in the assessment here. If you are a woman, it doesn¡¯t matter if you see some of our private places, but if you are a man, it won¡¯t work. That is absolutely impossible." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "What mess are you thinking about?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue is so angry and funny, what is this man''s mind, how can he think of all the mess.


    "What is a mess? This is a very important thing. In other words, is the angel god a man or a woman?" Lu Yuan asked nonchalantly.


    "This should be a female." Qian Renxue replied as Lu Yuan kept asking.


    "Should?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned and said: "Then you really need to solve the problem of clothes, otherwise if God is a man, you will be seen by others? Absolutely not."


    "Xue''er, are there any heat-resistant clothes in the Wuhun Hall treasury?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "This should be there. I remember that there is a long dress made of ice silk for a thousand years. It should be quite heat-resistant." Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Qian Renxue couldn''t help being a little bit amused. Qian Renxue pondered for a while, Qian Renxue. Said.


    "That''s good. Thousand-year ice silk is absolutely heat-resistant. You can wear it before the ninth layer. When it comes to the ninth layer, the sacred light is so strong that it has condensed into sacred golden flames. Thousand-year ice silk is definitely not good. It cannot withstand the temperature of the divine flame. I am afraid you will still have to squeeze with me."


    "My Golden Dragon Battle Armor can be extended. By then, you should be able to wrap you in my Golden Dragon Battle Armor. Sure enough, this second test continues the style of the first test. The two of us are really divided. Don¡¯t open it, the assessments are all glued together."


    Touching his chin, Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "You will take advantage again." Qian Ren said with a white look at Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, Xueer, what you said is not that I want to take advantage of you. What can I do for the arrangement of the assessment? You should not blame me, you should blame this sacred and majestic angel god, why always arrange these weird Assessment."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands, his expression on his face was innocent.


    "If you get a bargain, you still sell well. You get this test, maybe you''re happy in your heart." Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue said angrily.Bobo Novels www.boboxs.com


    "Hehe, you found all of this by Xueer. It''s amazing!" After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and said.


    Looking at Lu Yuan like this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shook her head.


    Qian Renxue raised her head slightly, looked at the nine-tiered ladder full of golden holy light, and said softly: "Xiaoyuan, now I''m going up to have a look."


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I just went up there. I also have some experience. I can take care of you by the way." When talking about business, Lu Yuan''s expression instantly became serious, and he said softly.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly, golden light flashed on her body, the mysterious and ancient singing sound rang, and the eight-winged angel Wuhun instantly possessed her body.


    Qian Renxue is not Lu Yuan, she has Longyou Taixu, and can fly out of thin air. Naturally, her way of going forward is to fly directly.


    "Let''s go." After finishing speaking, Qian Renxue''s four pairs of white wings fluttered behind her, and her figure directly rose out of thin air and swept towards the first ladder.


    A phantom golden dragon appeared at Lu Yuan''s feet, directly following Qian Renxue.


    After a while, Qian Renxue and the two came to the first floor.


    "Xue''er, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked quietly while standing beside Qian Renxue.


    "It''s okay, I can feel the effect of the holy light, but the holy light here is still weaker." Qian Renxue said.


    "Then go up a few more floors!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue nodded, waving her wings again, and the two flew up again.


    Soon the two came to the fifth floor.


    The Holy Light on the fifth floor is already quite strong, and the temperature has risen to a very high level. At least Qian Renxue has already felt a great sense of oppression.


    "Xue''er, are you okay?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I¡¯m okay. This fifth level is very good for me. The pressure is great, but it is still bearable, and I can feel the angel light slowly tempering my body, and my body is slowly Improving." Qian Renxue said.


    "It feels good, Xueer, do you still have to go to the sixth floor to see?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "Then go up and take a look."


    "Okay, but you have to be careful. If you can''t stand it, go back immediately. The sixth floor is much higher than the fifth floor in terms of pressure and temperature." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I know." Qian Renxue nodded slightly and said.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand, the sound of the dragon chant sounded, the golden dragon phantom flashed away, and the two of Lu Yuan had reached the sixth floor!


    "Okay, so much pressure, so high temperature, I feel like it''s burning inside my body." Not long after landing on the sixth floor, Qian Renxue rang with some painful voices. stand up.


    Her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, her expression a little bit painful.


    "Since you can''t stand it, then go on, go to the fifth level first, and wait until your physique can be tempered by the sixth level of holy light, then come up." Lu Yuan pulled Qian Renxue and quickly withdrew. The sixth level ladder.

 609 Chapter 608 Two Months and Harvest

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the fifth floor!


    The heavenly ladder shrouded in the angel''s holy light is naturally shining with golden light everywhere.


    In this world full of golden light, there were two figures standing quietly.


    And these two figures were naturally Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue who were sitting cross-legged.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes closed slightly, her body exuding rich energy fluctuations, and her six yellow, yellow, purple, black and black spirit rings glowed.


    Her martial spirit was originally an eight-winged angel, controlling the sacred light and the power of flames. The role of this angel''s holy light on her was even greater than that of Lu Yuan.


    For Lu Yuan, the greater effect of this angel''s holy light lies in pressure and tempering the body. The effect on soul power is actually not very obvious, because Lu Yuan''s soul power is pure and pure, but this is clear. Divine power and Hanhai divine power are tempered.


    This holy light is further tempered, it will not have much effect.


    For Qian Renxue, it is different. This angelic light can not only refine and purify her spirit power by a large margin, but at the same time, she can also absorb the angelic light around her to slowly restore her spirit power. It resists pressure consumption, but can absorb and recover on the other side. This time and again, the increase in the speed of cultivation is not a little bit.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s only shortcoming is that she is physically weak and cannot resist too much pressure. She can only stay on the fifth floor for the time being. If Lu Yuan releases his martial soul, he can directly step into the seventh floor, but in fact After an assessment, Lu Yuan definitely didn''t get as much as Qian Renxue.


    In any case, this is an angel test, and it must be the owner of the angel martial spirit that gets more, which is beyond doubt.


    Maybe after Qian Renxue''s assessment is over, she might be close to the seventieth level of her spirit power.


    The four pairs of white wings fluttered behind her, and the dense energy fluctuations that entangled Qian Renxue''s body gradually dissipated, and the water-like golden eyes slowly opened, and an inexplicable dignity and majesty was released from her.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan, who was sitting opposite Lu Yuan, opened his double pupils at the same time, his eyes flickering.


    "Cultivation finished?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile looking at Qian Renxue.


    "Well, the practice is over." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you go to the sixth floor for cultivation? Even the seventh floor can''t stop you, why stay with me on the fifth floor? This place should not have much effect on you, right." Qian Renxue Asked.


    "I want to accompany you, and I''ll go out later, just a few hours, it doesn''t matter where I practice." Lu Yuan said.


    "Go out?" Qian Renxue was a little confused looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Go out to have a reunion dinner with the teacher and senior sister." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Qian Renxue said softly after hearing this, her face was calm and she couldn''t see a trace of expression.


    "Come with me, Xue''er, we are all a family, let''s have a reunion dinner together." Lu Yuan said.


    "No, I won''t go." Qian Renxue shook her head and refused.


    Although she had lived on the island of Huxin for a period of time under the strong request of Lu Yuan, she had met Bibi Dong a few times. Although she didn''t talk horribly at each other as before, she still felt awkward when she saw Bibi Dong.


    The relationship between the two has not made much progress so far, after all, it is a knot in the heart, which is so easy to untie.Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    "Hehe, it''s up to you." Seeing Qian Renxue''s refusal, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and when he moved, he took Qian Renxue in his arms and flew directly off the ring towards The exit of the Angel Secret Realm swept away quickly.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are coming again, I won''t go, I won''t go." Qian Renxue couldn''t help struggling when Lu Yuan held her back, but Lu Yuan was so powerful that she couldn''t help but stay. A faint voice floated in the air.


    ...


    Carrying Qian Renxue all the way back to Huxin Island, Qian Renxue was still struggling on the road, but when she arrived at Huxin Island, she quieted down instead, letting Lu Yuan hold her hand and stay on the island. Wandering around.


    At this time, the sky was dark, and the four of Lu Yuan sat in the main hall to eat.


    The four of them were naturally Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong, and the little fox Hu Liena who hurried back after hearing Lu Yuan''s name.


    The four people sitting together, the atmosphere is not dull, although Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue are silent, but Hu Liena is lively, she hasn''t seen Lu Yuan for months, she has long been unable to finish talking. Words.


    She chatted with Lu Yuan about her experience in the past few months, and Lu Yuan also listened with a smile, and a touch of warmth rose between the two.


    After dinner, I took a shower and it was time for activity.


    Pulling Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, the movement in the room slowly stopped until midnight.


    In the room not far away, Bibi Dong was extremely sensitive and listened to the movement until midnight.


    Feeling that the movement finally disappeared, Bibi Dong couldn''t help sighing softly, Ruyu''s pretty face was full of helplessness.


    She suddenly found out that she had no sleep at all.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help cursing in his heart, then got up and sat cross-legged, his beautiful eyes closed slightly, but he began to meditate.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and within a short while, two months slipped through the fingers.


    In the secret realm of angels, at the place of the nine-layer ladder, Lu Yuan and the two were practicing.


    In two months, Qian Renxue had already climbed to the seventh level, and advanced two levels. The progress was not unpleasant. Under the influence of the Holy Light, Qian Renxue''s spirit power increased again, and it was already sixty-eight. Level up.


    Not only that, her physique has also been greatly enhanced!


    Qian Renxue had something to gain, and Lu Yuan naturally had it. Today, Lu Yuan is wearing a golden dragon armor and sitting on the eighth floor cultivating.


    The pressure on the eighth level has reached a terrifying point. The density of the holy light is very high, and the temperature is abnormally high. On this eighth level, Lu Yuan has been staying for a month and a half.


    The Angelic Light''s physique tempering effect is really good, Lu Yuan can clearly feel that his physical strength has also increased a lot, not to mention that his strength has increased.


    If he originally had more than 110,000 jin of vigor, now it has reached 120,000 jin, an increase of nearly 10,000 jin.


    At the same time, under tremendous pressure, his spirit power also made a breakthrough. He is now a fifty-ninth-level spirit king, and the speed of improvement is relatively fast.


    After practicing for a while, Lu Yuan stood up and looked at the ninth level ladder full of sacred Jin Yan. A trace of determination flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes. The eighth level ladder had little effect on him. So now, he is about to march towards the ninth ladder.

 610 Chapter 609-The Ninth Ladder, the Horrible Holy Flame Forging Body

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the eighth ladder, Lu Yuan stood upright.


    His long black hair was scattered on his shoulders, and he was draped in a golden dragon armor.


    Having been tempered by the Angel''s Holy Light for two months, not only Lu Yuan''s physique has been improved, but even the external spirit bones of the Golden Dragon Battle Armor have also benefited a lot.


    If it is said that when the spirit ring sacrificed by the Taita Great Ape was first obtained, the weight of the golden dragon armor at that time was only 20,000 catties, then after more than a year of growth, coupled with the tempering of the angel¡¯s holy light, now the golden dragon fights The weight of A has reached 25,000 jin.


    The weight of 25,000 catties can be said to be quite terrifying. If nothing else, just put him on someone else''s body, and it can crush the average Soul King.


    But if the ordinary soul emperor was suppressed by this force, he would also be seriously injured.


    Only with the power of Lu Yuan can he move freely in such a heavy Golden Dragon armor.


    "Is Xiaoyuan going to the ninth ladder?" Qian Renxue, who had been cultivating on the seventh ladder, couldn''t help but opened her eyes as she felt Lu Yuan''s movements, her golden eyes gleaming like water.


    She has made rapid progress, but it is still hard to see Lu Yuan''s back. The speed of this guy''s progress is too fast.


    Not long after she reached the seventh ladder, Lu Yuan was about to climb the ninth ladder.


    You must know that from the fifth ladder to the seventh ladder, although it is the same as from the seventh ladder to the ninth ladder, they all cross two ladders, but the difficulty is completely different.


    The combined difficulty of these two levels is not as difficult as the ladder from the seventh to the eighth.


    You must know that every time you go up the ladder, whether it is pressure or temperature, it will increase a lot out of thin air. The intensity of the light of the eighth ladder is at least 80% higher than that of the seventh ladder.


    The difficulty of getting on board is not so big.


    This is even more true for the eighth to the ninth. Both the pressure and temperature may reach a very terrifying number.


    "I don''t know if Xiaoyuan can gain a firm foothold on the ninth ladder." Qian Renxue muttered to herself as she watched Lu Yuan''s figure.


    "It''s starting!" Qian Renxue''s voice rang.


    At the eighth ladder, Lu Yuan''s figure moved, and the golden dragon''s shadow flew under his feet. Lu Yuan''s figure swept away and he reached the ninth ladder.


    Stepping into the ninth ladder, the overwhelming pressure directly swept across.


    "It''s so strong that it has more than doubled the power of the eighth ladder." Feeling the terrifying pressure, Lu Yuan groaned, the golden dragon armor exuding radiant brilliance, and resisting the shadowy follower for Lu Yuan pressure.


    "No, it''s not enough!" Feeling the pressure still seeping through the golden dragon armor, Lu Yuan''s face slightly condensed, the golden dragon bloodline began to circulate quickly, and the golden scales began to climb onto Lu Yuan''s body. At the same time, the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit instantly possessed, and the five spirit rings of purple, purple, black, black and red shone with dazzling light.


    The spirit and blood were used at the same time, and finally resisted all the sudden pressure. However, Lu Yuan''s expression was slightly relaxed, and a large group of golden sacred Jin Yan attacked him and wrapped his whole person.


    "Ah!" Being completely enveloped by this sacred Jin Yan, Lu Yuan could not help but let out a scream of pain like the burning pain.Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com


    "Hi, it hurts so much. My fire immunity is completely useless. The temperature of this sacred Jin Yan is too terrifying. It is much higher than the temperature of the eyes of the ice and fire. I am afraid that it has surpassed the general ultimate fire. Powerful, after all, even the ultimate fire, my fire immunity can be slightly offset."


    Lu Yuan first took a breath, and then grinned.


    "Fortunately, my golden dragon armor can protect the whole body, resisting a lot of temperature, otherwise, this large group of sacred Jin Yan will come up, I am afraid that my body will catch fire." Lu Yuan muttered.


    Struggling to sit down cross-legged, the pervasive pressure and the terrifying sacred Jin Yan completely wrapped Lu Yuan''s whole person in it. On the one hand, Lu Yuan released his refreshing energy to protect himself from being truly injured by the sacred Jin Yan. On the one hand, he used this power to temper his physique.


    It''s really painful and happy.


    After an hour!


    "Hiss, no, no, no, can''t help it!" Lu Yuan roared, jumped up quickly, and quickly swept down the ninth ladder, and went straight to the seventh ladder where Qian Renxue was. Stature.


    "Obuchi, are you okay." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but asked with some worry as Lu Yuan was full of smoke and his black hair was burning.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a bit hot, oh no, it''s so hot!" Lu Yuan panted, and the corners of his mouth were still twitching. If he hadn''t been protected by the refreshing energy, he would have to be scorched, the temperature, Even the Golden Dragon Battle Armor could not completely resist.


    With a sway of his palm, the Seagod''s Heart suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand, and a soft blue light was released from the Seagod''s Heart, enveloping Lu Yuan''s body, and immediately, the temperature of Lu Yuan''s body began to drop rapidly.


    "Cool!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help groaning as he felt the icy coolness brought by the power of the vast sea, the expression on his face became calm.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan cast his eyes on Qian Renxue with a light breath.


    "Xiaoyuan, is this ninth stage so horrible?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but ask with some curiosity when she saw Lu Yuan''s burnt teeth. This is the first time she saw Lu Yuan so gaffe .


    "Horror?" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly when he heard Qian Renxue''s words, and said, "It''s not terrible, but it''s true that it''s difficult to be intractable. The temperature of that sacred Jin Yan is simply outrageous, compared to the temperature of Little Tao''s Phoenix flames. To be taller, I am afraid that it surpasses the general extreme fire, and with my golden body that has been tempered in the eyes of Bing Huo Yi, I can''t stand it."


    "If it weren''t for the golden dragon armor and the supernatural power of refreshing, I''m afraid I would be scorched by this sacred Jin Yan."


    With that said, Lu Yuan''s expression was a bit solemn.


    "Even you can''t stand it, what should I do?" Qian Renxue said worriedly.


    "Xue''er, don''t be afraid. You have an eight-winged angel martial soul, and you also control the ultimate fire. Although you can''t withstand the temperature of the sacred Jin Yan, you can still have some resistance."


    "Furthermore, you still have me. I will protect you with the golden dragon armor and refreshing energy, so that you won''t be hurt."


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, then I will give myself to you, you have to take care of me." Qian Renxue said in a soft voice.


    "This is natural, you are my woman." Lu Yuan said softly.

 611 Chapter 610: Lu Yuans Ideas and the Finals Coming

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is natural, you are my woman, of course I will protect you." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue smiled sweetly. The woman who is this guy is actually pretty good. This guy treats her very well and understands her well. He also helped her carry a lot of burdens and made her a lot easier.


    And when he was in danger, this guy was able to spare his life to save her. Being able to know him was really a fortune in his life.


    Qian Renxue thought to herself.


    Looking at the sweet Qian Renxue smiling, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. In the past two months, although cultivating on the Jiuzhong Heavenly Stairway was a bit boring and boring, being able to stay with Qian Renxue every day was actually the same. A thing that made him very happy.


    The time he spent with Qian Renxue was really too short, and being able to spend two months alone was really a very good thing.


    Although it was painful during cultivation, after the end of the cultivation, the two of them would talk together, pick fruits and fish, etc., occasionally they would find a hidden place to do some shameful things.


    So although the days are boring, both of them are actually very satisfied.


    "Xue''er, it''s almost noon. Don''t practice anymore. Let''s prepare to have lunch together. Get up early in the morning and you should be hungry too." Lu Yuan softly laughed while holding Qian Renxue''s hand.


    "All right." Qian Renxue replied immediately after touching her stomach, feeling a little hungry.


    "Then let''s go down." Lu Yuan smiled softly, holding Qian Renxue''s waist, stepping on his feet, and the golden dragon phantom appeared. Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue directly to the bottom of the nine-layer ladder.


    She landed on her toes and looked at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s eyes were strange: "Obuchi, your self-created spirit ability is really surprising no matter how many times you see it. It can make people fly out of thin air. Soul skills are really rare."


    "Why, Xueer, do you want to learn? Want to learn from me and teach you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You teach me?" Qian Renxue was a little surprised when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, but she still shook her head and said, "No, I still don''t want to learn."


    "Why didn''t you learn it? My self-created spirit ability is very powerful. What you saw just now is only a part of it. The real full name is''Longyou Taixu''. It can be transformed into a dragon to fight the enemy. The power is absolutely extraordinary." Qian Renxue said she didn''t want to learn, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but explain.


    "I know your Dragon You Taixu has extraordinary power, but such a powerful self-created spirit ability must be difficult to learn, and it will definitely consume a lot of time. We are busy accepting the assessment now, where is so much time wasted." Qian Renxue Softly explained.


    "That''s what you said." After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan nodded and agreed.


    But immediately, his voice changed and he said: "You don''t have time to learn during the assessment, but after the assessment, I must teach you. Senior sister and Zhuqing have learned the six phantoms of the Phoenix Dance, but I didn''t teach you anything. I created my own soul skills, so I can only pass this Longyou Taixu to you. You have to learn this Longyou Taixu, you can''t refuse, you know?"


    "I know, I know." Seeing Lu Yuan''s earnest expression, Qian Renxue was moved and smiled in her heart. Each of her own spirit abilities was created with a lot of energy. Who on Douluo Continent? It''s not that it''s extremely important to look at your own self-created spirit abilities. I really haven''t seen someone like this guy who forces others to learn their own self-created spirit abilities.


    Moreover, his Dragon You Taixu knows that it is a very powerful self-created spirit ability. After all, one of the footwork alone can achieve volley flight, let alone complete.Ranwen www.rwenw.com


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile. This Longyou Taixu is much more powerful than Fengwu Six Fantasy, and sure enough, Xiaoyuan still loves himself most.


    "Well, this is my good Xueer, I will teach you something, you just learn it, we are one, we have even slept, why are you polite to me." Lu Yuan pulled Qianren Xue''s hand said while walking.


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Qian Renxue''s face turned red, and she sipped inwardly. Although what this guy said is true, she knows it in her heart. Why do you put a few words about sleeping all day long? Bian, don''t you know that you have a thin skin?


    "By the way, Xue''er, what would you like to eat today?" Lu Yuan asked as he walked with Qian Renxue.


    "Have some grilled fish, I haven''t eaten it for a few days," Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Well, okay, let''s eat grilled fish, and then pick a few wild fruits, it''s almost the same." Lu Yuan''s gentle voice sounded.


    In the lush jungle, the figures of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue gradually blurred until they disappeared...


    ...


    Another month has passed!


    On the ninth ladder, Lu Yuan''s figure gradually emerged.


    He wore a golden dragon armor, a blood-red cloak wafting behind him, and black hair scattered on his shoulders.


    The golden Saint Yan was burning on his body, and the intense pain caused Lu Yuan''s brows to frown slightly, but it was only frowned. His expression was still calm, and the blood on his body was violently running, the rich gold The red blood gas came out, and his heart beat slowly and forcefully, making a bang.


    Obviously, compared to a month ago, Lu Yuan''s physique has once again grown tremendously.


    As his blood gradually converged, Lu Yuan''s eyes that had been tightly closed suddenly opened, and the blue-golden light flashed away.


    "Nowadays, I don¡¯t have to rely on the pure vitality and only rely on the Golden Dragon Armor. I can already stay on this ninth ladder for at least ten hours. If I use the pure vitality and stick to twelve hours, the problem is not big, that is Said that I can end the assessment at any time."


    "But now Xueer has just stepped on the eighth floor, and it will take at least three months to pass the ninth floor. For the sake of Xueer, I can''t pass so fast."


    "Since I am still wearing the Golden Dragon Armor, next time I might consider slowly and directly using the physical body, and the improvement may be greater. This sacred golden flame is still very useful. This month''s sacred flame forging body My physique has obviously strengthened a lot, and my bloodline has reached a new height."


    "If you can withstand the spirit ring of 200,000 years now, it may not be impossible, but you can try to shock it."


    "But now, I have to go down first. In case I practice again, it''s twelve hours, and the assessment ends early, the fun will be great."


    "Furthermore, three months have passed. The finals should begin. Zhuqing and the others are about to arrive. I still have to go and have a look. As for the Jin Yan bodybuilding, it can be put after the end of the competition. "Lu Yuan murmured.

 612 Chapter 611

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Thinking about it, Lu Yuan stood up.


    Against the sacred Jin Yan, Lu Yuan moved slightly, and after a while, he reached the edge of the ninth ladder.


    With a slight vertical movement, he fell on the eighth ladder.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue was cultivating on the eighth ladder.


    The eighth ladder is already under great pressure. Qian Renxue hasn¡¯t been long since she came up. It can be seen that her expression is actually a little bit painful, but Qian Renxue is Qian Renxue after all. She has a stubborn personality and can endure pain. Although it hurts to forge the body with the holy light and the pressure made her a little hard to breathe, she still persisted with her silver teeth.


    Qian Renxue was in a difficult cultivation, all her spirit and will were fighting desperately against the huge pain, so she didn''t realize that Lu Yuan had come down.


    Lu Yuan didn''t bother Qian Renxue''s thoughts. He sat cross-legged not far from Qian Renxue, with a calm expression. He experienced the devastation of the ninth ladder''s sacred Jin Yan forging body, and the pressure and temperature of the eighth ladder. He has no feeling at all.


    It''s an easy batch.


    The heavy pupil flickered, and Lu Yuan was looking at Qian Renxue.


    Although the two had been alone together for three months, Lu Yuan was not bored with Qian Renxue at all. On the contrary, the more he watched, the more he indulged in Qian Renxue''s charm.


    Today''s Qian Renxue wears the long skirt woven from thousands of years of ice silk. The long skirt is white as a whole, but it has an ice blue light shining from time to time.


    It may be due to Wuhun. Qian Renxue''s previous dressing styles were biased towards that kind of golden clothing, and her temperament was biased towards the sacred and noble.


    But now Qian Renxue, who was wearing this snow-white long skirt with icy blue light, gave Lu Yuan a different kind of feeling.


    High cold and pure, Qian Renxue wearing this long skirt really feels pure to the extreme.


    "My Cher is still beautiful, I can''t see enough at all." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    As if hearing Lu Yuan''s soft sigh, Qian Renxue, who had been practicing, suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of golden eyes like water.


    The golden eyes are a little bleak, and there is a sense of fatigue in the eyes. Struggling with pain and pressure for a long time is actually a very mental loss, and once the mental power is depleted to a certain extent, you will feel very tired. Tired.


    "Finished?" Seeing Qian Renxue''s eyes opened, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stand up, walked to Qian Renxue''s body and squatted down, and the dense white light directly enveloped Qian Renxue from Lu Yuan''s hands.


    Under the action of the clear energy and divine power, Qian Renxue''s state quickly recovered, and all the tiredness in her eyes disappeared.


    "Well, you have finished your cultivation too?" Qian Renxue asked softly, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, I have also finished my training, and I am already confident that I will hold on to the ninth ladder for twelve hours." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You are so amazing. I blamed me for pulling your hind legs. Otherwise, you can complete the assessment now, shortening the one-year time limit to three months, and it only took a quarter of the time. If you complete the assessment now, The reward must be exceptionally rich, but with me, the time for you to complete the assessment will be pushed back a lot."


    "Obuchi, am I very useless?"


    Qian Renxue raised her face to look at Lu Yuan, with a touch of guilt on her face. If it hadn''t been for her to pull her back, Lu Yuan would have received a better reward.


    It''s all because of her failure to live up to her temper. After three months, she just climbed to the eighth ladder, so Xiaoyuan wasted a lot of time waiting for her.Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    "Who said that you are useless? My Xueer is the best. You have climbed the eighth ladder in three months. To be honest, you are actually proud enough. According to your current situation, it will take almost half a year. This second assessment can be completed, half a year ahead of schedule, can this still say you are useless?"


    "And I don''t really care about rewards or not. It''s nothing more than improving the life of the spirit ring a bit. If you look at my current spirit ring matching, would I be scared of the hundreds of years of life increase in this area?"


    "So Xueer, don''t think about it!"


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded slightly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, feeling a lot more comfortable, she threw forward and slipped into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Stretching out his left hand, holding Qian Renxue''s delicate body, raising his right hand, Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s smooth golden hair.


    "Xue''er, I will go out soon, and the finals of the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Tournament will be coming soon. Zhuqing and the others should already be on their way with the team. I have to go and take them to the game. Yes, I promised them. As for you, do you stay here to continue the assessment, or go out with me?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I''ll stay here to continue the assessment." Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flashed, and then said firmly.


    "Well, then you can stay here for the assessment, but there is one thing you should pay attention to. When I am away, you must not go up the ninth ladder."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were filled with seriousness.


    "Well, I see." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "That''s all right." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, then kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips lightly, and said: "Then I will go out first."


    "Go!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Then I''m leaving, here you are!" As he said, a light flashed from the center of his eyebrows, and the Seagod''s heart appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands. The brilliant blue light flashed, forcing away the surrounding angels, forming A blue field with a diameter of two meters was formed, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were completely covered by this blue field.


    "The Seagod''s Heart?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help being taken aback when she saw what Lu Yuan had given her, and asked in surprise.


    "Well, the power of the sea of ??the Seagod''s heart also has the effect of healing and restoring mental power. When I am away, you can use it to restore the state. Your bloodline also has the existence of the refreshing divine power, urging this seagod''s heart. Although its power is a bit difficult, it is enough to mobilize some vast sea divine power to recover."


    With that, Lu Yuan handed the Seagod''s Heart to Qian Renxue''s hands.


    Qian Renxue subconsciously took over the Seagod''s Heart.


    Seeing Qian Renxue taking the Seagod¡¯s Heart, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, squeezed her Qiong nose, then let go of her delicate body, a golden dragon phantom appeared under her feet, and a loud dragon chant sounded, Lu Yuan¡¯s The figure turned into a golden streamer and walked directly towards the entrance of the angelic secret realm.


    In the angel temple, a golden whirlpool emerged, and Lu Yuan''s figure stepped out of it.


    The Golden Dragon armor slowly faded, and Lu Yuan changed into a new cloud silk gown, and his whole body instantly gained an elegant and swift temperament.


    "Let¡¯s go back to Huxin Island first. I don¡¯t know if Senior Sister is still there. Except for the first few days, I haven¡¯t seen her for three months. This girl thinks I think very much, so I¡¯m still going Go to Huxin Island and see her, I hope she is still there."


    Lu Yuan murmured, then his figure flashed, and he walked directly out of the Angel Temple and swiftly swept towards the island in the lake.

 613 Chapter 612 Seeing Bibi Dong and the Master Arrival Again

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan, who was running the Longyou footwork, was naturally extremely fast, and after a while, he hurried back to the island of the lake.


    The golden dragon phantom under his feet dissipated, and Lu Yuan''s figure appeared.


    Walking along the path on the island, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil looked at the surrounding situation, and today''s Huxin Island seemed a bit quieter.


    Entering the main hall, Bibi Dong was not there. It was still daytime. If you want to come to Bibi Dong, you should be doing government affairs in the Papal Palace. Thinking about it, Lu Yuan stepped out of the main hall and walked towards his room.


    "Xianya!" Lu Yuan stepped in after gently pushing the door of the room open.


    The room was empty, Hu Liena''s figure was not there, she stepped to the bed, and the neatly made bed was covered with a fragrance of beauty.


    "Isn''t the senior sister here? It seems that the finals are coming. The senior sister will go to Wuhun Academy for training, but looking at the neatly arranged bed, the senior sister should still come back to live at night. This girl is here. Wait for me."


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself as he stroked the soft bed cover lightly, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Since the elder sister is not here, I will first go to the Pope''s Palace to meet the teacher. I haven''t seen him for almost three months. I really miss the teacher." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Stepped out of the door, turned slightly, and closed the door gently.


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, and his big fiery red eyes looked at him tightly.


    "Brother Lord, have you finally come out?" Ma Xiaotao opened her big red eyes, with a faint resentment in her tone.


    "Sister Xiaotao, wait anxiously." Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he looked at Ma Xiaotao who suddenly appeared next to him.


    Just like before, Lu Yuan basically has bodyguards when he travels.


    It was the same this time, and it was Ma Xiaotao who followed him naturally.


    It''s just that Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue are company along the way, and Ma Xiaotao has not appeared.


    After Lu Yuan accepted the assessment, the secret realm was not accessible to outsiders that day, so Ma Xiaotao has stayed on the island in the lake. Now, it has been three months.


    As for Ma Xiaotao, who is impatient, I am afraid he is really waiting.


    "Brother Lord, if you don''t come out, I''ll be bored to death." Ma Xiaotao complained.


    "Didn''t I come out now, and next is the finals of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. Zhu Qing and Qiu''er will also come soon. Then you won''t be bored." Lu Yuan smiled. Said.


    "Yeah." After hearing this, Ma Xiaotao nodded, and then asked again: "Lord, brother, where are you going now?"


    "Go to the Pope''s Hall to see the teacher, you can also go with me." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay." After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ma Xiaotao nodded quickly and agreed.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and moved towards the direction of the Papal Palace, while Ma Xiaotao naturally followed behind.


    The speed of the two was very fast, and after a while, they were outside the papal hall.


    "Sister Xiaotao, you can wait a while outside, I''ll go in to see the teacher." After explaining to Ma Xiaotao, Lu Yuan stepped into the Pope''s Palace.


    The Pope¡¯s Hall was also empty. There was no one in the main hall. Lu Yuan moved towards the side hall. As expected, Bibi Dong was reviewing the documents.No. 5 Novel Network www.5hxs.com


    In terms of effort, responsibility, and skill, Bibi Dong is really a qualified pope. At the very least, he really couldn''t make Lu Yuan sit here to handle official affairs every day.


    Although his political skills are also excellent, he personally prefers the days of idle clouds and wild cranes. If he becomes the pope in the future, he is afraid that the people under his hands will be very busy.


    As for why?


    With a pope who doesn¡¯t care about things, can the people under his hands not be busy?


    Just look at the Dragon King Palace today. Lu Yuan has always been in charge of big things, mastering big policies, regardless of small things, leaving them to Yan Shaozhe and Dugubo.


    But there is no way, he was born with such a personality, and being a pope, he can use people, there is no need to do everything himself, the remaining time can be enjoyed, otherwise, what is the meaning of being a pope.


    Well, it makes sense.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself, and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Xiaoyuan, come in as soon as you come." In the side hall, when Bibi Dong heard the footsteps, the soft female voice came out without lifting his head.


    "Teacher!" Hearing Bibi Dong''s voice, Lu Yuan first saluted, and then quickly moved to Bibi Dong''s side, with his left hand resting on the bookcase, his chin supported, and his double pupils wantonly looking at Bibi Dong''s beauty. Yan.


    Not to mention, Bibi Dong, who is working hard, really has a different kind of beauty.


    "You bastard are finally willing to come out today?" Putting down the paperwork in his hand, Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan''s handsome face and asked with a chuckle.


    "Hehe, my assessment is almost over, and the final of the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is coming soon, so I will come out and have a look." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I knew that your stinky boy came out because something happened. If it''s okay, if you and Xue Er live in a two-person world, how can you still remember this old woman like me?" Bibi Dong teased.


    "Hey, teacher, what you said, of course I will remember you, I always keep you in my heart, and you are not an old woman, you are beautiful, and your charm is great." Lu Yuan looked righteous. Said.


    "Heh, you kid, you will say something nice to make me happy." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s mouth was smiling, and his beautiful eyes glanced at Lu Yuan with an aversion.


    "This is not a good thing, this is the truth." Lu Yuan smiled, and then he held Bibi Dong''s jade hand on the bookcase and kneaded it gently.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan held his jade hand, Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, and then he gave Lu Yuan a blank look.


    Lu Yuan smiled and looked carefully at Bibi Dong''s jade hand. The fingers were white and delicate, slender and straight, as soft as lush white, held in his hand, soft and boneless, like a good piece of nephrite, with a hand feeling. Excellent.


    Looking at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but smile. She liked the atmosphere of getting along with Lu Yuan. It was relaxed and warm, and she could forget all the worries inadvertently.


    At this moment, the footsteps outside the hall suddenly sounded, "Under the crown of the Pope, there is something to report from your subordinates."


    A voice came in.


    Suddenly hearing this voice, Bibi Dong immediately pulled his jade hand out of Lu Yuan''s hand, his peaceful face was covered with majesty, "Come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, a temple knight walked in, knelt on one knee, and bowed to Bibi Dong.


    "What do you want to tell?" Bibi Dong asked lightly.


    "Encourage the pope, there is a person named Yu Xiaogang outside the door who wants to see the pope, and he still holds the pope''s order in his hand." said the papal guard.

 614 Chapter 613 The anger of Xiaogang and Lu Yuan

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Encourage the pope, there is a man named Yu Xiaogang outside the door who wants to see the pope, and he still holds the pope''s order in his hand." The papal guard''s voice sounded.


    As soon as this remark came out, Bibi Dong and Lu Yuan both shook their bodies simultaneously.


    Bibi Dong''s expression became a little complicated, and there was a complex look in his eyes.


    Today, after experiencing Lu Yuan''s persuasion and her own thinking, her heart for Yu Xiaogang has weakened a lot compared to the original book, but what cannot be refuted is that she still has the shadow of Yu Xiaogang in her heart.


    One''s obsessions cannot be completely eliminated so easily.


    So when she heard Yu Xiaogang coming, her heart was still turbulent.


    But Lu Yuan was completely different from Bibi Dong. After hearing the news that Yu Xiaogang had actually come to Bibi Dong, his face suddenly sank, and his eyes were full of chill.


    He had obviously let go of Yu Xiaogang, why did this guy come to provoke Bibi Dong?


    Why did he come to hurt this poor woman?


    This woman is already very pitiful. Does this Yu Xiaogang want her to struggle and suffer all her life?


    At this moment, the killing intent in Lu Yuan''s heart rose frantically, and the Spirit of Killing Spear was constantly trembling in his mind. This was the first time since Lu Yuan got the Spirit of Killing Spear.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan had never wanted to kill someone like this for a moment, even Tang San, even Dai Mubai, Lu Yuan was only indifferent to killing, and now Yu Xiaogang really touched Lu. The scales in Yuan''s heart were no longer there. He really wanted to divide Yu Xiaogang''s five horses into pieces, demote his soul to Jiuyou, and let the infinite hell flame burn his soul, so that he could never live beyond.


    "Xiao Yuan!" Lu Yuan''s killing intent was steaming, and the murderous spirit of God-killing with boundless killing and fierceness was only permeating Lu Yuan''s body, but it was not released.


    But on the one hand, Bibi Dong was very close to Lu Yuan, and on the other hand, Bibi Dong also had a killing god domain. He was particularly sensitive to killing aura, but he felt the murderous aura fluctuations in Lu Yuan.


    Because of this, he awakened Lu Yuan with a soft call.


    "You go out first, and let Yu Xiaogang wait outside the hall." Bibi Dong''s faint voice sounded and said to the temple guard.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" The temple knight responded, then turned and walked back.


    Bibi Dong turned slightly and looked at Lu Yuan with murderous intent in his eyes. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, his expression calm and gentle.


    "Xiaoyuan, wake up, don''t let the killing qi control your mind." Bibi Dong''s voice was soft, as if it had a strange magical power, which made Lu Yuan''s emotions calm down.


    The Qing Qi revolving, Lu Yuan slowly suppressed the killing intent, and the light in the heavy pupil returned to light again.


    "Xiaoyuan, how could you have such a terrifying murderous intent?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong asked in surprise. Although she only felt a little bit of murderous intent on Lu Yuan just now, the purity and fierceness of that murderous intent was really far away. She exceeded her expectations, even the murderous intent in the Killing God Realm was too far apart from the murderous intent in Lu Yuan.


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan couldn''t help reaching out, grabbing Bibi Dong''s hand on his face, and whispered, "Teacher, this is actually the murderous intent carried by my third Spirit Killing Spear." Literature Network www.lovewenxue.com


    "The third Martial Spirit, Killing Spear?" Bibi Dong was shocked when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. Was Xiao Yuan an unprecedented three-life martial arts soul?


    And how powerful is the Killing Spear, the Wuhun named after the word Killing God?


    That power is absolutely beyond imagination, yes, Xue Er once said that Xiaoyuan once took out a black spear, and one shot broke the real body of Super Douluo''s martial arts, and even broke his arm. I thought that Cher was just overwhelmed, so she was talking nonsense, and because she was only worried about Xiaoyuan at that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now it seems that this matter may still be true.


    That black spear might be the Godkiller.


    In that case, wouldn''t Xiaoyuan hold this sharp gun that could severely inflict Super Douluo with a single blow?


    This is a bit against the sky!


    "Obuchi, can you add a spirit ring with the Killing Spear? It is still the same as your heavy pupil, with great power, but can''t add a spirit ring?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "My Gunslinger can be added with spirit rings, just like the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, but this gunslinger is too powerful, and it didn¡¯t take long for me to control it. It¡¯s powerful, but I can only use one at most. Two shots will lose strength and even faint."


    "I didn''t tell you before because the killer gun was too murderous. I still can''t control it. I can''t release it at all. Otherwise, I will be attacked by the killing and become a beast that only kills. But now I can control it."


    "Teacher, forgive me for keeping this secret from you, I am here to apologize to you." Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    "Don''t blame you, you also have difficulties, the teacher understands you, and haven''t you told the teacher now?" Bibi Dong smiled softly.


    "Teacher!" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan was moved in his heart and couldn''t help but call out softly.


    "I didn''t expect my disciple to be an unprecedented three-life martial arts, Xiaoyuan, the teacher is really proud of you." Bibi Dong''s eyes are shining strangely, twin martial arts are already extremely rare, it can be called He is extremely talented, and compared with Sansheng Wuhun, what can the Twin Wuhun count?


    What''s more, my own disciple, the three martial spirits are really more powerful than one.


    The Golden Dragon is already the top super martial arts soul, but whether it is a heavy pupil or a shotgun is above it, how much achievement this disciple can achieve in the future, even her teacher, can''t predict it. .


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. In fact, the double pupil is not a martial soul, he is actually just a twin martial soul, but the role of the double pupil is far from what ordinary martial souls can compare. The power of the double pupil is unlimited. What he is digging now is only some shallow fur.


    Not to mention cultivating the heavy pupil to a great accomplishment, just cultivating to a minor accomplishment is enough to sling the entire Douluo universe, and the King of Despair is just a matter of staring, but it is even more difficult to cultivate to a minor accomplishment. Douluo Continent is still too young, and the heavy pupil is really too slow to cultivate.


    After all, the world level is too low, and it is still incomparable with those top big worlds.


    Lu Yuan sighed softly in his heart.


    "By the way, teacher, are you going to see that guy Yu Xiaogang? Don''t go, okay?" Lu Yuan said softly.

 615 Chapter 614: Promise and Goodbye Yu Xiaogang

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong had a pause, and the expression in her eyes became complicated again. She looked at Lu Yuan and remained silent.


    "So, teacher, are you still going to see him?" Lu Yuan asked, staring at Bibi Dong tightly.


    "Hey!" Bibi Dong sighed softly in front of Lu Yuan''s eyes. After all, she still had the figure of Yu Xiaogang in her heart.


    "Teacher, have you forgotten what I said? He is really not worthy of your love, and what you have for him is not love, but obsession. What you fall in love with is only the image you have portrayed in your heart. Ah, he himself is not as perfect as you think."


    "If someone calls him trash, maybe that person mistakenly identified him, but everyone calls him trash, it definitely makes sense. Holes don¡¯t come, flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs, since he has been countless People are called trash, and there must be a reason."


    "Is it true that he is right alone, and people in the whole continent are wrong? Is it because he has researched out the so-called ten core competitiveness of Wuhun, do other people really know nothing about these things? Just nonsense."


    "You should be very clear that his so-called theories are basically known by those sects with long inheritance. Apart from other things, aren''t the theories in the Wuhun Hall much richer than Yu Xiaogang''s theories? Give another example, For example, if you¡¯re okay, don¡¯t you know more than Yu Xiaogang, higher-end? Does he know how to solve the twin martial soul problems?"


    "And, haha, I remember that many of Yu Xiaogang''s theories seem to have come from Wuhun Hall."


    "Furthermore, you have twin martial souls, you are extremely talented, and you are the pope of the martial soul hall. You are aloof and even accepted the examination of the gods. In the future, you can become a god and have endless life. And that Jade Xiaogang? That''s it, there is really a heaven and an underground between you, which can be called the difference between clouds and mud, teacher, I really don''t understand, why are you paranoid about him?"


    Lu Yuan was talking, looking at Bibi Dong with burning eyes.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s face was uncertain. If someone were to say that Yu Xiaogang was rubbish in front of her and belittled, she would definitely get angry, and might even let him be taken. Pull down and chop.


    But the person in front of her was Lu Yuan, her closest disciple, and her status in her mind was extremely high, even a little beyond the boundaries of disciples.


    And the most important thing is that what Lu Yuan said is justified and well-founded. She has no way to refute it. Others don¡¯t know. Doesn¡¯t she know? Yu Xiaogang¡¯s so-called theory is actually a joke, useful for low-level spirit masters, but For people above the Soul King, it''s useless.


    And many sects have their own unique research and insights into the theory of soul masters. Otherwise, why are the soul abilities of those sect disciples all the same?


    Isn''t this the best soul skill match that the Zongmen has obtained through experiments from generation to generation?


    Even these can be worked out, don''t you know the most basic theories and the big sects?


    Is there any of their slightly more outstanding children that is not the best spirit ring match?


    Doesn''t anyone in the entire spirit master world who have a little knowledge of the spirit master know what the best spirit ring matching is?


    Does Yu Xiaogang know it alone?


    It''s just a joke.


    So when faced with Lu Yuan''s question, Bibi Dong was really hard to answer. How did he like Yu Xiaogang in the first place?


    What do you like about him again?


    The current Bibi Dong couldn''t tell at all.Shuxzy.com www.shuxzy.com


    Yes, she can''t tell at all.


    With a light sigh, Bibi Dongrou said in a soft voice: "Obuchi, you are still young, you don''t understand emotional matters."


    "I don''t understand emotional matters?" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled: "Teacher, don''t forget that I have four girlfriends. Would I not understand emotional matters?"


    "In my opinion, the person who really doesn''t understand feelings is you."


    "You just met the most erroneous man at the most innocent, most beautiful, and first year of love."


    "You are a saint. When everyone sees you, they have no choice but to have no friends at all. Suddenly, when you meet a nerd who will not please others, you are curious, and you think that you are in love with you. he."


    "But in fact, even if that person was not Yu Xiaogang, but Li Xiaogang, Wang Xiaogang, you would think that you were in love with him."


    "After that, you were persecuted again and fell into the endless darkness. You became more and more attached to this so-called love, but in fact, this is just a beautiful illusion given to yourself by yourself in the darkness."


    "This is obsession, this is not love, but if you meet a few men when you are young, you will never fall in love with Yu Xiaogang. He has nothing worthy of your love at all. You were still too knowledgeable. Less, if you had the experience you are now, you would never have been tempted by Yu Xiaogang..."


    "Xiaogang Xiaogang, there is a word "gang" in his name, but in fact? He is just a coward."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a slight disdain in his tone.


    "Teacher, do you think there is something wrong with what I said?" Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan asked with a serious face.


    "This..." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong choked for a while, and carefully recalled the scene of her acquaintance with Yu Xiaogang. He really did not say anything different from Lu Yuan, and his love at the time was indeed The appearance is inexplicable. If Yu Xiaogang is replaced by another person in that situation, she will most likely be tempted.


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but feel shocked. For a while, he was in chaos. Is it really just like Xiaoyuan said, that there is no real love between himself and Xiaogang?


    Her heart was shaken, unlike the previous time, this time it was really shaken violently.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s changing face, Lu Yuan asked again: "So now, teacher, do you want to see Yu Xiaogang again?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bibi Dong nodded firmly. Despite the turbulence in her heart, she decided to go to see Yu Xiaogang. By the way, she could confirm whether what Xiao Yuan said was true.


    "Well, since you have to meet, then I will accompany you, but teacher, you have to make an agreement with me, otherwise, I will stop you from going out today." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "What agreement, did you say?" Bibi Dong said.


    "It''s very simple. If Yu Xiaogang came to you this time just to see you, I will not only stop persuading you to give up on him, but I will also apologize to him and offer my best wishes to you."


    "But if he asks you because of something, then you will forget him from now on, liberate yourself, and start a new life."


    "Teacher, on this agreement, do you dare to promise me?"


    As he said, Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong with burning eyes.

 616 Chapter 615 Seeing Yu Xiaogang, Bibi Dongs Innocent

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Teacher, do you dare to agree to this agreement?" Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong, his voice faintly sounded.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong was silent for a while. After a while, her lips opened slightly and she said, "Teacher will make this promise with you."


    "Okay, teacher, you are sure enough."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, raised his right hand, and said: "Teacher, then we will give a high-five, and we won''t regret it anymore."


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s raised right hand, Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered, and finally he raised his jade hand and touched Lu Yuan''s palm.


    "Flap, pop, pop!"


    The hands struck each other, making a popping sound.


    After three noises, Lu Yuan withdrew his hand, with a gentle smile on his face, and said to Bibi Dong: "Three high-fives, now that the vow has been made, if I regret it, let my spirit be broken and become a useless person. If you regret it, you will leave Yu Xiaogang''s soul torn apart.


    "This oath is a witness to God, and God proves it. If anyone breaks the contract, someone will be punished."


    Bibi Dong''s expression changed when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. This oath is related to the two people she cares about most. No matter who breaks the agreement, there will be one person she cares about will be overwhelmed. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to be like this. Resolutely.


    "Obuchi, why did you make such a vicious oath?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of panic on her pretty face.


    "No matter how vicious the oath is, as long as no one breaks the contract, nothing will happen. I will not break the contract, or the teacher, are you worried that you will break the contract?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "The teacher will not break the contract, and if it is really like what you said, if he only came to see me if he has something to ask me, then it may be a good thing to forget him." Bibi Dong sighed softly.


    "Hehe, teacher, please be prepared. You will definitely lose this agreement. Yu Xiaogang doesn''t care about you at all. What he cares about is always his theory." Lu Yuan chuckled lightly. Said.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong was silent.


    "Let''s go, teacher, let''s go and meet this so-called master for a while." Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Bibi Dong nodded, and then walked outside the side hall.


    After leaving the side hall, Bibi Dong and Lu Yuan entered the main hall of the papal hall directly from the back door of the papal hall.


    "Your identity cannot be revealed, so you will find a place to hide it later." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "I will hide behind this screen. My hearing is very sharp. Even if it is farther apart, I can still hear what you are talking about. It''s just a teacher. , Don¡¯t forget the promise you made with me."


    "Teacher knows." Bibi Dong nodded slightly and walked in the direction of the pope''s throne.


    The light in her pink eyes flickered, and the jade hand holding the scepter held tightly. Although her complexion was indifferent, her heart was turbulent, ups and downs.


    After all, what Lu Yuan said touched her a lot, and she was actually struggling in her heart. According to her past personality, it was impossible for her to make an agreement with Lu Yuan.Kuwen Novel Network www.kuwenxs.com


    But today her mood is fluctuating violently. She actually made an agreement with Lu Yuan. She knows very well that Yu Xiaogang does not love her now, but in her heart she still expects Yu Xiaogang to just look at it. her.


    I have to say that in terms of feelings, Bibi Dong is actually very naive, just like those fifteen or sixteen-year-old girls who are in love.


    After all, she only had a relationship with Yu Xiaogang, and she had never even kissed her, even holding hands.


    Yu Xiaogang is a cowardly, inferior, self-esteem man. When he is with Bibi Dong, he only studies theories and proves himself. There is very little love for Bibi Dong.


    After that, Bibi Dong suffered indescribable and inhuman torture, let alone any emotions.


    Her understanding of feelings still stays in the first love period when the girl is in love with her, she is very simple, even compared to Qian Renxue and Hu Liena.


    After all, these two are people who have already communicated with Lu Yuan. The relationship between them and Lu Yuan has already risen from a pure first love to a lifelong couple. Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan have experienced it together. Parting life and death, the relationship between them has already experienced tempering.


    So it can be said that although Qian Renxue''s methods are extraordinary in terms of human cognition, it may not be as immature as Bibi Dong. If it is to talk about feelings, Qian Renxue is enough to be Bibi Dong''s teacher.


    Looking at Bibi Dong in front of him, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed and hid, and at the same time the light shone, an octagonal strange soul guide appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    The Golden Dragon Domain was released, surrounded by a foot, and cut off the sound. Lu Yuan''s lips opened and closed slightly, and each sound was transmitted into this strange soul guide.


    The only function of this soul guide is to transmit sound.


    After Lu Yuan finished speaking, he immediately put away this strange Soul Guidance Device, and the Golden Dragon Domain immediately retracted his body. The double pupils flickered, and he looked at Bibi Dong''s direction. At this moment, she was in a complicated mood, so she didn''t. The slightest difference.


    Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, Ma Xiaotao, who was sitting on a railing outside the Pope¡¯s Palace, suddenly changed her expression, took out the same octagonal Soul Guidance Device from her arms and placed it next to her ear.


    After a while, Ma Xiaotao put away the bizarre octagonal soul guide, and looked at a man standing in the distance at the entrance of the Pope¡¯s Palace, wearing a black shirt with a thin stature, and a wave of beautiful eyes could not help but appear. Fireworks, a strong aura rose slowly from her body and spread.


    Ma Xiaotao''s lips lightly opened, and her voice was faint, "So this is the person the Lord Brother said? Not very good."


    A faint voice fell, Ma Xiaotao''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and her figure moved and disappeared instantly.


    ...


    In the Pope¡¯s Palace, Bibi Dong was sitting on the Pope¡¯s throne, holding a golden scepter in his hand and wearing a crown of the Church, his noble and graceful temperament was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Chuanyu Xiaogang!" Bibi Dongzhu''s lips lightly opened, and a faint voice spread out.


    After a while, with the sound of footsteps, a man in a black shirt with a stiff expression and a slightly rickety figure walked in.


    Seeing this figure again, Bibi Dong''s eyes were sad, melancholy, and a touch of sorrow. Is this the man she has loved for more than 20 years?


    When I didn''t meet, Yu Xiaogang was perfect in Bibi Dong''s heart, but when I saw him again today, Bibi Dong suddenly discovered that he was actually very ordinary, not as perfect as she portrayed in her heart.

 617 Chapter 616 Bibi Dongs Sadness

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It has been missing for more than 20 years, and Yu Xiaogang in front of him is much older.


    The youth is gone, he has long lost the handsomeness and handsomeness of the year, and now he is like an ordinary middle-aged uncle.


    That''s right, it''s ordinary, nothing special.


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Yuan¡¯s persuasion, perhaps because Lu Yuan directly revealed that Bibi Dong¡¯s obsession with Yu Xiaogang was not love but obsession, or it was Lu Yuan¡¯s irrefutable words that made Yu Xiaogang from beginning to end. It belittled it again, expounding the real reason why Bibi Dong fell in love with Yu Xiaogang, which made Bibi Dong''s heart shaken violently, and his thoughts and concepts have also undergone some changes.


    Now Bibi Dong looks at Yu Xiaogang, not only is he numb in love, but also a little more rational.


    And it was this kind of rationality that gave Bibi Dong a new understanding of Yu Xiaogang.


    But even with new knowledge, the figure Yu Xiaogang left in her heart is still extremely deep. Looking at Yu Xiaogang, Bibi Dong''s eyes are more melancholy and nostalgic.


    After clearing up her emotions, Bibi Dong''s face returned to calm again. She looked at Yu Xiaogang and asked in a faint voice: "Yu Xiaogang, it has been more than 20 years since I have seen you. What''s the matter when you came to see me today?"


    Her voice sounds calm at first, but if you listen carefully, you can actually find that there is actually a slight tremor in it.


    If you look closely at Bibi Dong, you will find that under Bibi Dong''s calm appearance, it is her not peaceful heart.


    Her jade arm holding the scepter was too strong and even a little blue veins violently, and the hand in the sleeves was clenched into a fist. Due to the excessive force, the fingers were a little white, and her chest was slightly up and down. At the same time, a pair of big pink eyes carried a faint expectation.


    This question was the key to the agreement between her and Lu Yuan. She really hoped that Yu Xiaogang came to see her only because she wanted to see her, so she was very much looking forward to Yu Xiaogang''s answer.


    However, the look of expectation was mixed with a bit of fear. She was afraid to hear what she didn''t want to hear.


    Bibi Dong''s mood at this moment can be said to be very complicated, too complicated to describe in words.


    But Yu Xiaogang didn¡¯t seem to notice Bibi Dong¡¯s unusualness. Listening to Bibi Dong¡¯s words, he stood up straight, raised his head, and said calmly, ¡°Bibi Dong, this time I¡¯m here, there¡¯s something I want to think about. Ask you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Bibi Dong''s heart was stunned, his pretty face seemed to have suddenly lost his blood, and it turned pale in an instant. It was like Obuchi said, did he think of himself because of something?


    Hehe, I am still too naive after all, and I really hope that this person will come to see me specifically.


    However, I forgot the most important thing, that is, if he really wanted to see him, he wouldn¡¯t be there once in 20 years. Fortunately, he even made a bet with Obuchi and made an agreement. I really didn¡¯t know him at that time. Where is the self-confidence, I believe that Yu Xiaogang will take the initiative to remember to see himself?


    Bibi Dong laughed slightly in his heart.


    Her gaze inadvertently glanced in one direction, which was where Lu Yuan was hiding. There was a strange light in her eyes. Xiao Yuan really got it right. Now Xiao Yuan should be very proud. Right.


    Bibi Dong guessed right. Lu Yuan now smiles very happily. Although he knows that Yu Xiaogang came here 80% for Tang San''s twin spirit cultivation problem, and he wanted to find Bibi Dong for the mystery of twin spirits, but When he heard Yu Xiaogang personally say that he needed something, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    After receiving a heavy blow, Bibi Dong should wake up a bit.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.600 Novel www.600xs.com


    Bibi Dong quietly retracted her gaze from Lu Yuan. She looked at Yu Xiaogang and asked faintly: "I didn''t expect that you would come to me one day because of your personality. Don''t you have a lot of pride? Come on, what are you asking of me?"


    Yu Xiaogang was silent for a while, and then said: "I want to know how you got through the twin martial arts difficulties in the first place. It¡¯s a coincidence that I was also fortunate to accept a twin martial arts disciple. He has high aptitude. The talent is also outstanding, I want to train him into a generation of strong, so..."


    "So you want to ask me for the mystery of getting through the twin martial souls? Ha ha, but Yu Xiaogang, why should I help you?" Bibi Dong sneered.


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s questioning, Yu Xiaogang''s original stiff face became even more rigid. He lowered his head slightly and was silent for a while. After a while, he suddenly raised his head.


    He stared at Bibi Dong with a gentle look, and said softly: "Dong''er, read our past affection, you can help me this time."


    "Crack!" A faint sound came out, Yu Xiaogang''s spirit power was low, and the voice was very faint, so he didn''t notice it.


    However, Bibi Dong''s expression changed. If she heard it correctly, the voice came from the direction where Lu Yuan was hiding.


    Obuchi must be very angry now, right?


    Bibi Dong''s eyes changed.


    In fact, Bibi Dong¡¯s guess was right. Originally, Lu Yuan was still laughing, but when the sound of''Dong''er'' sounded, Lu Yuan''s expression sank, killing intent in his heart boiled, and his strength was not controlled well, he put a pure person beside him. The corner of the gold incense burner was snapped abruptly.


    Fortunately, the Pope¡¯s Palace is very large, far enough apart, and the master¡¯s spirit power is low, so it has not been discovered, otherwise, if you change someone, the current Lu Yuan is probably already exposed.


    Taking a gentle breath, Lu Yuan suppressed the killing intent in his heart. Even if he wanted to kill Yu Xiaogang again, he couldn''t do it in front of Bibi Dong, and even he had better not do it himself, unless one day, Bibi Dong completely forgot Yu Xiaogang.


    If he kills Yu Xiaogang now, he is afraid that Bibi Dong will hate him for the rest of his life.


    Listening to Yu Xiaogang''s name as the Middle East, Bibi Dong not only didn''t feel much cordial, but felt a little sick.


    Once she wanted to hear Yu Xiaogang call her Dong''er, but now Yu Xiaogang is playing the emotional card and threatening her from the other side with the original affection.


    To know who Yu Xiaogang''s disciple is, Bibi Dong knew clearly from Lu Yuan earlier.


    Tang San, the son of Tang Hao, the twin martial spirit Lan Yincao and Clear Sky Hammer, have antagonisms to the Spirit Hall. Once he grows up, he will definitely become an enemy of the Spirit Hall and her.


    Don¡¯t these Yu Xiaogang know?


    No, he knows, but even so, he still wants her to pass on the mystery of the twin spirits to Tang San. Is this to let her personally strengthen his opponent?


    Then let him grow up and then personally destroy the Wuhun Hall and destroy her?


    This Yu Xiaogang is thinking about his precious apprentice, but has he considered her in the slightest?


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong''s heart was refreshing. This time, she was really sad.

 618 Chapter 617 Yu Xiaogangs horror, comfort Bibi Dong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yu Xiaogang, please remember your identity, I am now the Pope of Wuhun Hall, please call me the Pope!" Looking at Yu Xiaogang, Bibi Dong said lightly.


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, the master''s face became stiff, as if he didn''t expect this trick to fail.


    Not only did Bibi Dong not become softened by this sound, but on the contrary, his tone seemed even more cold.


    If only Bibi Dong¡¯s tone was just light, then Bibi Dong¡¯s tone now contained a chill, a chill that made Yu Xiaogang feel a little uncomfortable.


    Now Bibi Dong''s attitude towards him seemed a little different from what he had imagined.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" Looking at Bibi Dong whose soul and body exudes dignity and majesty, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help lowering his head. Now Bibi Dong made him afraid to look directly.


    "Your apprentice is called Tang San, right?" Bibi Dong asked lightly.


    "You...under the crown of the Pope, do you know Tang San?" Yu Xiaogang asked.


    Bibi Dong did not answer, but continued: "Tang San, son of Void Sky Douluo Tang Hao, spirit blue silver grass, innately full of soul power, second martial spirit Clear Sky Hammer, he stayed at Nording from 6 to 12 He studied at the Junior Academy. He joined Shrek Academy at the age of twelve. He left school soon afterwards. He was suspected of joining the Clear Sky School. He is now the captain of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team. His rank is higher than that of the Soul King. "


    "Yu Xiaogang, if I''m not mistaken, his twin spirits should be cultivated to the limit. Two years ago, he was only at level 29, and he reached the soul king two years later. During this time, your precious disciple did nothing but In addition to the things that others don''t know, it is also because of the simultaneous cultivation of twin spirits, using the energy of the spirit ring to pile it up."


    "Perhaps if he adds a spirit ring to the second martial spirit, he will explode with a bang like the original twin martial spirit owner, and die. This is the one who came to me. Why, want to obtain the cultivation mystery of the twin spirits so that your disciple can continue to cultivate the second spirit?"


    Bibi Dong asked lightly.


    "You, how did you know?" Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Yu Xiaogang''s face was filled with horror. How could she know Tang San''s cultivation situation so clearly? Is everything under her supervision?


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiaogang''s heart couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    Seeing the shocked Yu Xiaogang, the corners of Bibi Dong¡¯s lips slightly raised. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know these things, but some people knew that Lu Yuan had just transmitted Tang San¡¯s news directly by means of sound transmission. Some of his own guesses told Bibi Dong, so Bibi Dong knew so clearly.


    And Lu Yuan did this for another purpose, and that was to verify his guess, and it turned out that Lu Yuan''s guess was quite good. Tang San had indeed practiced twin martial arts at the same time. No wonder his level soared so quickly.


    It was more than 20 levels in two years, not to mention Lu Yuan, even the Evil Soul Master couldn''t do it, because it was too outrageous.


    You must know that even with Lu Yuan¡¯s talent, coupled with the sacrifice of the Titan Great Ape, and the power of the three celestial grasses, and also participated in the angel assessment, it has only increased by thirteen levels in the past two years. It is so easy.


    It can be expected that even if he was cultivating twin spirits at the same time, it would be impossible for Tang San to reach the Soul King within two years, unless he had some other secrets.


    Moreover, if you upgrade so fast, can your soul power be stable and solid?Find a book www.xunshu8.com


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth. In order to pursue power for a short time, he sacrificed the infinite potential of the twin spirits, and casually added spirit rings to the second spirit ring. This was really a foolish act.


    But what Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know was that Tang San was already crazy for the improvement of his strength at this moment. He just wanted to get enough strength for revenge in a short time. Why did he consider so much? In order to improve his strength, the current Tang San really I will do everything.


    This time he led the team to participate in the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. In addition to finding Lu Yuan''s troubles in the competition, the other goal was the three soul bones he was awarded at the end. He would not let go of any one that could improve his strength. Chance.


    Of course, even if Lu Yuan knew Tang San''s thoughts, he wouldn''t care. Still, let''s not say that Tang San was just the Soul King, even if he was the Soul Sage, Lu Yuan could blow him up.


    Lan Yincao and Clear Sky Hammer are not even Super Martial Spirits. Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t care at all at all. He cares more about the master. When will Bibi Dong kick this guy out of his heart? ?


    This is what Lu Yuan cares most about, so he stared at Bibi Dong not far away without blinking.


    "Don''t worry about how I know, you just need to know that I can''t tell you the mystery of the twin spirits, because I won''t cultivate an enemy for myself. That''s something fools can do. Xiaogang, where you came from, go back wherever you are. Wuhun Hall does not welcome you."


    Bibi Dong gripped the golden scepter tightly and said lightly.


    "You." Unexpectedly, Bibi Dong would give a eviction order, and Yu Xiaogang couldn''t react to it for a while, and was stunned.


    "What are you? Temple Guardian, see off!" Bibi Dong gave an order. After receiving the message, the Temple Guardian outside immediately dragged Yu Xiaogang down, leaving only Yu Xiaogang''s unwillingness in the air. Roar.


    Seeing Yu Xiaogang being dragged down, Lu Yuan quickly got out from behind the screen, his figure moved, and a golden dragon shadow flashed, and he immediately reached Bibi Dong''s side.


    At this moment, there were only Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong in this spacious hall.


    Yu Xiaogang was gone. Bibi Dong, who had pretended to be strong and cold, immediately burst into real emotions. Her chest was up and down, her big pink eyes were covered with mist, and her figure was shaking violently. Holding the scepter tightly in her hand, it seemed that the only way to keep her from falling.


    At this moment, with only her and Lu Yuan, she put aside all her disguise, and showed her sadness and pain without reservation.


    Looking at Bibi Dong like this, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, took two steps forward, and took Bibi Dong''s arm to help her stabilize her figure. At the same time, he swung his sleeves lightly and completely closed the door of the Pope''s Palace.


    Bibi Dong''s weak scene can be shown in front of him, but it cannot be seen by others, because it will damage her papal majesty.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan whispered while holding Bibi Dong''s arm.


    Just as Lu Yuan¡¯s voice just fell, Bibi Dong suddenly pounced forward and plunged directly into Lu Yuan¡¯s arms. Her delicate body trembled slightly, tears dripping from her eyes. At this moment, she is not the high pope, but just Just a sad woman.


    A woman who needs comfort, nothing more!

 619 Chapter 618 Bibi Dongs Sadness, Rushing Tears

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Suddenly Bibi Dong was thrown into his arms. Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted instantly. He stretched out one hand to embrace Bibi Dong¡¯s waist, while the other hand gently patted Bibi Dong¡¯s back. , Soothing her mood.


    Bibi Dong was very sad, and tears kept slipping from her beautiful eyes, dripping on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    This was the first time Lu Yuan saw Bibi Dong cry.


    In his impression, Bibi Dong is strong, determined, beautiful, dignified, and generous, and it seems that he has never changed color because of anything.


    Knowing that he is an unprecedented three-life martial arts spirit, and the Killing Spear can kill Super Douluo in seconds. There is only surprise in her eyes without any violent mood swings. Her concentration is extremely strong.


    But at the moment she was crying so sad, so heartbreaking.


    It seems that even the strongest woman will still be sad and sad when her relationship is traumatized.


    Maybe it¡¯s because Lu Yuan is the one who knows all her secrets, the person who understands her best in the world, and one of her closest people in the world, so in front of Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong has nothing Hidden his emotions, but vented them out loud.


    It''s like a traumatized person who wants to find someone closest to him to talk to him for healing.


    And Lu Yuan was the first person Bibi Dong to vent and confide in all his emotions.


    Holding Bibi Dong''s exquisite body and gently tapping Bibi Dong''s back with his right hand, Lu Yuan did not persuade her to stop crying, because sometimes the sadness was released through tears.


    If this emotion is not fully released and held in my heart, Bibi Dong will one day be hurt.


    Cry, just let her cry happily, after crying, it''s not too late to come and solve her.


    After this time, Bibi Dong should have a new understanding of the master, or a new understanding of the so-called feelings between himself and the master.


    As he said, he firmly believed that the love between Bibi Dong and the master was not true, because at that time Bibi Dong had too little knowledge, no more things, simple mind, and thought he loved when he touched it.


    Later, after falling into darkness and suffering, he still missed the original feelings for twenty years.


    Is she missing Yu Xiaogang, or the unforgettable first love time?


    Lu Yuan thought it was the latter.


    What she unforgettable is the kind of good time enjoying love, but she may not necessarily read Yu Xiaogang.


    Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong are not the same. At that time, Master Bibi Dong and Master Bibi Dong and said that they were actually more like modern school love.


    But in fact, the love between the two parties may not be so deep. The first love is very good to say, but in fact how many first loves can come together?


    When you grow up, have more knowledge, grow up, and experience social polishing, you will find that you were too simple at the time, and you have to live and die for the sake of feelings, but in fact this kind of feeling really may not be able to go. To the end.


    Although first love is beautiful, it can''t accompany you forever, and the last one you find will definitely be another person who is more suitable for you, and then support each other for a lifetime.


    But Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong are different. She and Yu Xiaogang have traveled together on the mainland and have experienced many hardships. The relationship between each other has been tempered, and gradually the two sides have a good relationship with each other, and even talked about marriage. To the point, the wedding has even been held.16k Chinese www.16kzw.com


    If it weren''t for the appearance of Liu Erlong''s father and the relationship between the siblings was exposed, they would actually be a couple.


    But when it comes to this, Lu Yuan wants to despise the master again. This man really didn''t take any responsibility. He left Liu Erlong behind the big wedding and fled alone, leaving behind a woman who suffered from the strange eyes of the world. Such a thing, Is he also a man?


    Speaking of which, Flanders didn''t know how many times stronger than Master, he loved Liu Erlong for twenty years, and still chose to be single. This is true love.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan really admired Flanders'' point.


    As for the master, hehe, knowing that Liu Erlong has waited for him for twenty years, he is still indifferent, and there is no one. Even if you can¡¯t accept the relationship between brother and sister, you come to see Liu Erlong and ask her to find a better one. Will men die?


    Do you want this woman to struggle in pain?


    Lu Yuan suddenly had an idea. If he could find a way to get Liu Erlong and Flanders together, it might be a good choice. If nothing else, with Flanders, he would definitely spoil Liu Erlong. , Liu Erlong will definitely be happy forever.


    And Flanders can also get the one he loves, having the best of both worlds.


    As for the master, let''s go to death. Looking at Bibi Dong who is so sad in his arms, Lu Yuan''s heart is full of murderous intent. If he rushes to the street, sooner or later he must be killed.


    In Lu Yuan''s eyes, Yu Xiaogang was even worse than Tang San.


    These two guys are worthy of being masters and apprentices, and they are of the same manner, and they are the same to make people want to kill them.


    In the eyes of both of them, they will never be wrong, and it will always be someone else who is wrong.


    Yu Xiaogang clearly broke up, and he still had a hard-working face. Not to mention Tang San, avenging his private vengeance but under the guise of justice. Revenge is revenge, and he has to wipe you out on behalf of justice. These two people are really extraordinary. Disgusting.


    Thinking secretly, Lu Yuan slowly withdrew his mind, all his eyes were on Bibi Dong, his eyes full of pity.


    After a while, Bibi Dong finally stopped crying.


    She raised her head slightly, looking at Lu Yuan''s shoulders that had been completely wet with tears, Qiao''s face was a little embarrassed.


    In addition, he threw himself into the arms of his disciple while he was heartbroken, which made Bibi Dong''s face a blush.


    "Obuchi, let go of the teacher!" Bibi Dongrou''s voice softly sounded, his eyes fixed on Lu Yuan.


    "Why, when the teacher finished crying, did you want to kick me off?" Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan''s mouth made a chuckle, but his expression was very sad, as if he was really being Bibi Dong. Abandoned the general.


    "What are you talking about, brat?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words and looking at Lu Yuan''s expression, Bibi Dong Liu''s eyebrows were raised, his jade hand stretched out, and he directly pinched Lu Yuan''s ears, and then he slammed his ears. Lu Yuan grinned.


    "It hurts, it hurts! Teacher, let go," Lu Yuan begged for mercy.


    "Deserve it, dare to make such a joke with the teacher?" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Hey, I don''t think you feel bad for the teacher, so I want to make you happy!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 620 Chapter 619 Bibi Dongs Thinking, Lu Yuans Persuasion

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Did you make the teacher so happy?" Bibi Dong groaned, her pretty face blushing.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and then held it in the palm of his hand.


    "What do you think of the teacher now, are you still sad?" Lu Yuan asked softly, staring at Bibi Dong.


    "After crying, it''s better, and the whole person is a lot easier." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "It''s better, you see that your crying face is full of tears." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, let go of Bibi Dong''s jade hand, a light flashed in the star ring, and a clean handkerchief appeared on him. Hands.


    He took the handkerchief and gently wiped the tears on Bibi Dong''s face.


    "Xiaoyuan, let me do it myself." Bibi Dong was still a little uncomfortable after being wiped with tears so intimately by Lu Yuan, she grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and said softly.


    "No, teacher, let me help you, you can''t wipe it clean by yourself." Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, and then continued to wipe the tears on Bibidong''s face.


    Lu Yuan''s movements were very gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting Bibi Dong, he gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    After a while, all the tears on Bibi Dong¡¯s face were wiped away, and her beautiful and flawless face was also revealed. It may be because of the pain that she had just suffered. Her eyes were slightly red and swollen. A touch of weakness, which made her seem even more pitiful, who was already charming.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s beauty, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but exclaimed softly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s pretty face turned red, she glared at Lu Yuan, and said, "I''m done, I don''t want to let go of the teacher. Isn''t it comfortable to hold the teacher?"


    "That''s really comfortable." Lu Yuan grinned and said, letting go of the arm around Bibi Dong''s waist and stepping back.


    After being let go by Lu Yuan in a flash, Bibi Dong was still a little stunned. She couldn''t help raising her head to look at Lu Yuan. She didn''t feel it when she was being held, but now she left to realize that the embrace of her disciple seemed to be really warm.


    And leaning in his arms has a very reassuring feeling.


    But then Bibi Dong shook his head, put aside his thoughts, what was he thinking, this was his disciple.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s face constantly changing, Lu Yuan didn''t know what she was thinking. He could understand many people''s thoughts, but Bibi Dong''s thoughts were sometimes hard for him to guess.


    She is too good at hiding her thoughts, sometimes Lu Yuan can''t see through.


    So looking at Bibi Dong whose face changed, he stretched out his palm and shook it in front of Bibi Dong''s eyes, "Teacher, what are you thinking about, so absorbed?"


    Being disturbed by Lu Yuan so much, Bibi Dong came back to his senses in an instant. She was a little shy at first, and then glared at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan looked a little strange. Did she provoke her?


    "Ahem, teacher, don''t be sad, because that man is not worth it, you should look forward. There are more men than Yuxiao in this world. Three-legged toads are hard to find. Three-legged men are everywhere. That''s all, why bother to love a little Yu Xiaogang with your status and status?" Search for books www.soshuba.net


    "Just that coward and rubbish, he is not worthy of you at all." Lu Yuan persuaded softly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly silent. After experiencing this today, her heart that was shaken by Lu Yuan¡¯s persuasion was once again hit hard, and it was just as Lu Yuan said, Yu Xiaogang had the slightest bit. He hadn''t considered her existence, even he knew that once his disciple grew up, he would definitely fight against Wuhun Hall and would definitely fight against her.


    But he still came. Not only did he want her to teach Tang San the mystery of the twin martial arts, even when she refused, he shamelessly played the emotional card, and wanted to use the past affection to blackmail her. This really makes Bibi Dong was a little cold.


    She is very kind to Yu Xiaogang. Over the years, if she hadn''t sent someone to take care of it in secret, could Yu Xiaogang, a trash snack, live so nourishing?


    Totally impossible!


    However, as for Yu Xiaogang, he didn''t treat her as a dish at all, never even considered her even a bit.


    I haven''t thought about it that way before, but thinking about it this way today and looking at it rationally from a different angle, Bibi Dong feels worthless for himself in his heart.


    Among other things, compared with Yu Xiaogang and Lu Yuan, he is far inferior. This disciple of his own is willing to hand over both the external spirit bone and the inheritance of the gods to his own people, and even swears by the spirit of martial arts. Won''t hurt her, but how about Yu Xiaogang?


    He only asks, even after breaking up, he still has the face to ask. What gives him this confidence, is he relying on his love for him?


    Looking at Bibi Dong who was slightly silent, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. He knew that after experiencing what happened today, Bibi Dong should be able to know Yu Xiaogang more clearly. Not to mention forgetting Yu Xiaogang, the shadow in his heart must have faded. a lot of.


    It''s fine, now the shadow in my heart fades, then I will have the opportunity to completely remove Yu Xiaogang from Bibi Dong''s heart.


    "Teacher, do you remember our agreement?" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Looking at Lu Yuan with a smile at the corner of his mouth, Bibi Dong nodded slightly. After all, she lost the bet with Lu Yuan.


    "Just remember, then teacher, you will slowly forget Yu Xiaogang from now on, free yourself, and start a new life, but you personally promised me."


    As he said, Lu Yuan gently raised Bibi Dong''s jade hand and held it in his palm. He looked at Bibi Dong''s eyes with a soft expression, and there was a hint of hope in them.


    "Teacher will work hard." Bibi Dong sighed softly, and said: "After all, Yu Xiaogang and I can''t get together. I already know this, so I will try to forget him and let him Let''s fly with Liu Erlong."


    "Fly together with Liu Erlong?" Lu Yuan sneered slightly when he heard the words, and said, "Teacher, I''m afraid you don''t know. This Yu Xiaogang knows that Liu Erlong has been alone and waited for him for twenty years. And suffering, he still refuses to even see Liu Erlong, and Liu Erlong is still waiting for a vague goal."


    "What? There is this matter?" Bibi Dong was taken aback after hearing this. She originally thought that Yu Xiaogang could not be with Liu Erlong, so she could only blame God''s will for making people, and it had nothing to do with Yu Xiaogang himself.


    But now that Lu Yuan said this, Bibi Dong felt a little cold, knowing that a woman had waited for him for twenty years and spent the most precious youth in her life, but he turned a blind eye.


    If he didn''t know, it would be excusable, but he was still indifferent when he knew, could he still be considered a person?

 621 Chapter 620 Ma Xiaotao secretly shot, the masters pain and wailing

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The man who has been in love for more than 20 years is such a thing?


    Bibi Dong felt that his cognition had collapsed a bit.


    Is this still the perfect Yu Xiaogang in her heart?


    I''m afraid to find a man casually on the street. If nothing else, he is more conscientious and more responsible than this man.


    Bibidong did not suspect that Lu Yuan was telling lies, because these things were well investigated, Lu Yuan would not tell lies at all, and it was precisely because Lu Yuan could not tell lies, Bibidong was even more shocked. He liked it. People really don''t seem to be good things.


    Is it really like Obuchi said, was he too simple at the beginning?


    That''s why I fell in love with Yu Xiaogang?


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan''s mending knife really gave Bibi Dong a heavy blow again, which made her impression of Yu Xiaogang even worse.


    It can be expected that if this situation continues to develop, Bibi Dong will completely exclude Yu Xiaogang from his mind, which is a very likely operation.


    And once Bibi Dong completely excludes Yu Xiaogang from his mind, then that day will be Yu Xiaogang''s end, and at that moment, Lu Yuan can kill people unscrupulously.


    To be honest, the killing intent in his heart is really overwhelming. This guy Yu Xiaogang clearly let him go, but he wants to die. Although he can''t kill him now, he doesn''t say that he can''t be taught. He, and, sometimes, some lessons are more unacceptable than death.


    ...


    Outside the Wuhun Hall, Yu Xiaogang was dragged by the temple guard and threw it outside the palace of the Pope Hall.


    His soul power was only at the twenty-ninth level, and the soul power of each of the Temple Guardians was above the soul sect. In their hands, how could Yu Xiaogang have the ability to resist.


    Despite his constant struggle, he was still dragged out like a dead dog by the temple guard and threw it to the ground.


    Being thrown directly outside the papal palace like this was a huge blow to Yu Xiaogang, especially Yu Xiaogang''s strong, almost perverted and distorted self-esteem, and it was strongly violated.


    He stood up and looked at the papal hall high up in the distance. His heart was constantly rising with anger, his fists clenched tightly, and his mouth opened, as if he wanted to breathe fragrance.


    But with a glance, his heart trembled when he saw the Temple Guardian who was arching the palace, and he took back what he was about to scold.


    He was very knowledgeable about current affairs, and he would run away immediately if he couldn''t beat him. Just like in the original book, he discovered that Dugu Bo was a titled Douluo, and the first to propose to take Shrek away was the master.


    That''s right, it is him, the so-called master, Yu Xiaogang!


    He was very persuaded. When he first arrived, he was neither humble nor overbearing, and even looked arrogant. It was because of his relationship with Bibi Dong and felt fearless.


    But now Bibi Dong personally ordered the closing of the door to see off the guests. Without support, his heart panicked, asking him to insult the Pope at the gate of Wuhun Hall?


    He didn''t dare, and he couldn''t have the courage.


    Even if he had a papal order in his hand, he did not dare.


    Possessing the pope''s order is equivalent to being the honorary elder of the Wuhun Hall. The status of ordinary people seems to be very lofty, but compared with the pope, the elder is a fart.


    Among other things, now there is one elder in the Wuhun Hall. When he sees the saint son Lu Yuan, he has to salute him, let alone the Pope?Feidu Novel www.fdxs.net


    The elders are not enshrined. They enshrine cows. That''s because their level is 95 or higher, they have strength, so their waists are hard, and they are not under Bibi Dong''s jurisdiction.


    And Yu Xiaogang?


    Twenty-ninth-level great spirit master, can his waist be hard?


    Obviously, no, so he can only let out cruel words in his heart.


    "Bibi Dong, you will definitely regret it!" Yu Xiaogang yelled fiercely in his heart, then patted the dust on his body blankly and walked away.


    Although his expression was calm, he decided to make Bibi Dong regret what he did today and let her know that his Yu Xiaogang should not be humiliated.


    Obviously, his perverted self-esteem is starting to make trouble again.


    Yu Xiaogang walked quickly, and soon got farther and farther away from the palace, and got into the street. Yu Xiaogang walked for a while, and then turned into a small alley.


    This is his temporary rented residence in Wuhun City. Now that Tang San and the others have not come, he needs to wait for Tang San and the others to come here.


    This time, he would let Tang San and the others completely defeat the Spirit Hall, and let Bibi Dong know that his Yu Xiaogang was powerful.


    He wants to prove to the world that he Yu Xiaogang is not a waste!


    Yu Xiaogang was puffed up, and suddenly a black sack directly wrapped his head, and his whole body was plunged into darkness in an instant.


    Then there was a pain in the forehead, and a slap directly slapped it to the ground.


    Immediately after that, a sharp pain came, and his body suffered severe impacts everywhere, and occasionally the sound of bone cracks accompanied him.


    Yu Xiaogang''s expression was painful. He knew that his arm must have been fractured. The man outside had no mercy at all. He suffered dozens of feet on his body, and blood overflowed from his mouth. This was a manifestation of internal organ damage.


    He wanted to struggle, but the person who beat him outside seemed to have extremely high spirit power, and his struggle was completely ineffective. On the contrary, under the repeated blows, his injuries became more and more serious.


    He felt that his brain was a little dizzy, and his body was burnt, and the pain was unbearable. He had already suffered a very serious internal injury. If he was hit again, he was afraid he would be beaten to death.


    However, when he thought he would be beaten to death by life, the person outside suddenly stopped, which made Yu Xiaogang''s heart relieved, and it seemed that he didn''t have to die today.


    However, he was not happy too soon. A strong and hot flame fell directly between his legs. Suddenly Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help changing his face and let out a painful cry.


    "Ah!" Yu Xiaogang howled in pain, his voice was extremely stern, he waved his hands to extinguish the flame, but it was useless at all.


    And the flame was burning very strangely, it was burning between his legs, and it didn''t spread to other places at all.


    Under the scorching flame, a strange burnt smell came out.


    And Yu Xiaogang fainted because he couldn''t bear the terrifying pain.


    Looking at Yu Xiaogang, who was lying on the ground like a corpse, the figure kicked Yu Xiaogang again, and the fainted Yu Xiaogang was naturally silent.


    The figure waved his hand and extinguished the flame.


    The flame is indeed extinguished, but some things will never come back.


    Seeing this situation, the figure nodded with satisfaction, reached out his hand and took out a token from Yu Xiaogang''s arms, and then his figure flashed, leaving only a fiery red afterimage in the air, breeze Blowing, the afterimage gradually disappeared...

 622 Chapter 621: The Aegis of Presenting Yan Dan and Hu Liena

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sky was getting dark, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong appeared in the main hall of the house on Huxin Island.


    The two were sitting on chairs, and the table was a sumptuous dinner. The two were waiting for Hu Liena to come back for dinner.


    There was a slight smile on Bibi Dong''s face, his expression was calm, and it seemed that his mood had almost recovered.


    On the other hand, Lu Yuan was holding his chin in his left hand, and a double pupil looked at Bibi Dong''s beauty unscrupulously. It has to be said that Bibi Dong''s face is really beautiful the more you look, and the more you look at it, the more addictive.


    "Look at it?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan with Ying Lu Yuan''s eyes, sighing.


    "Oh, you can''t blame me, teacher, who made you so charming and so beautiful that you can''t move your eyes away?" Lu Yuan sighed and said helplessly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a blank look, her pretty face turned red, but the corners of her mouth were slightly aroused, and she was in a good mood.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like others to praise her beauty, and she doesn''t feel disgusted with Lu Yuan''s gaze in her heart. One is because of Lu Yuan''s close relationship with her, and the other is Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    Lu Yuan''s face value is definitely the best existence in the world. He belongs to the kind of existence that does not tease women, and there are women who take the initiative to tease him.


    In the absence of hatred factors, basically all women would not feel disgusted when seeing Lu Yuan. There is no way. This is the situation when the appearance is so incredible.


    He only has four women now. That''s because he didn''t take the initiative to seduce him. Otherwise, he would be as handsome as him if he was replaced by another person, and he would have a dozen girlfriends.


    Bibi Dong is also a woman, and she has a good relationship with Lu Yuan, the most intimate, how could she hate Lu Yuan?


    And in the afternoon, Lu Yuan''s embrace really gave her a strange feeling.


    The current Bibi Dong''s attitude towards Lu Yuan was actually a bit strange, but she didn''t even notice it.


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his mind flashed, the light flashed in his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    "Teacher, there is a gift for you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I have a gift for me, what gift?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "Hehe, don''t ask, open your mouth first." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Open your mouth?" Bibi Dong was a little confused, but looking at Lu Yuan, she still opened her little cherry mouth slightly, her red and bright cherry lips trembling slightly, really carrying a different kind of temptation.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan opened the jade bottle, and a whole body of orange-blue pill appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand. This pill was transparent and round, with a strange cloud pattern on it. It was just one. The best-level Zhu Yan Dan.


    Lu Yuan gave it a soft delivery and stuffed the Zhu Yan Dan into Bibi Dong''s mouth. When he closed his hand, his fingers touched Bibi Dong''s cherry lips slightly, causing both of them to tremble slightly.


    Lu Yuanzhuang withdrew his hand without incident, Bibi Dongqiao''s face was flushed, and he actively changed the subject.


    "Xiaoyuan, what did you give the teacher just now?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibidong had a little curiosity in her eyes. She knew that Lu Yuan would not harm her, so she took the pill without worry, but she was also true. He wanted to know what exactly Lu Yuan gave her.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpwxs.com


    "The superb beauty pill can make a person''s appearance young and stay young forever. Teacher, you see you are a lot younger now." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and with a stroke of his palm, a mirror appeared in his hand.


    "Oh?" Bibi Dong looked into the mirror and looked at herself. She found that she was indeed much younger.


    If she originally looked like a twenty-five or sixteen-year-old, then she now looks just like she is eighteen or nine years old, with matte and tender skin, white and shiny, and the whole person looks more youthful.


    "Have you prepared this for your senior sister?" Bibi Dong looked at his face for a while, then asked as if he had remembered something.


    "Naturally, teacher, sister, Xueer, you all have it." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Well, even if you have a conscience, your senior sister really loves you the most. Among you women, your senior sister loves you the most. Don''t hurt her." Bibi Dong sighed softly.


    "It''s natural. It''s too late for me to love her, so how can I hurt her?" Lu Yuan nodded and said seriously.


    "That''s good." Bibi Dong nodded slightly, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and a soft voice came out.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, just about to say something, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and he and Bibi Dong couldn''t help looking at the door at the same time.


    It was Hu Liena who came here. She was wearing a platinum team uniform, with neat blonde hair and a fair face like jade. The charm was mixed with a holy temperament, and the whole person exuded a charming charm.


    Hu Liena stepped into the room and glanced at random with her eyes, but just this one glance made her see someone who was thinking about it.


    "Junior Brother!" Hu Liena was taken aback for a moment, then her eyes lit up and she let out a cheer of surprise, and the whole person rushed forward and rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan, who was sitting in a chair, quickly stood up and caught her.


    "Junior Brother, are you finally out?" Hu Liena hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, and the heat of her words hit Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Well, I''m out of the customs, but the assessment is not over. After the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition is over, I will go in again." Lu Yuan embraced Hu Liena''s waist and said softly.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena nodded lightly, staring at Lu Yuan with big pink eyes, with hope in her eyes: "Then you have to accompany me to the senior sister these days."


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan rubbed Hu Liena''s head and said with a smile: "Moreover, after the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, we will have a long time to be alone together."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Hu Liena was a little surprised, and being alone with her junior brother sounded very tempting.


    "Really." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Senior Brother, you are so kind, Senior Sister really loves you to death." Hu Liena said softly, and then pecked directly on Lu Yuan''s lips, a pretty face full of joy.


    "Ahem, you two are enough, you have to be affectionate and wait until you go back to affection, am I still here without seeing the teacher?" Seeing the two entangled together, Bibidong couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. Does this guy think she doesn¡¯t exist?


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s voice, Hu Liena let go of Lu Yuan a little bit dissatisfied, a pair of bewitching fox eyes swept lightly, when she saw Bibi Dong''s appearance, she was taken aback.

 623 Chapter 622

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Teacher, you seem to have become a lot younger and more beautiful." Looking at Bibi Dong who looked like a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old, Hu Liena couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Thanks to your junior brother''s Zhu Yan Dan, the teacher has become a lot younger, and at the same time he will remain young forever." Bibi Dong smiled slightly.


    "Zhu Yan Dan, stay young forever?" Hearing this, Hu Liena''s eyes lit up, she immediately turned around, pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, and shook it gently, her big pink eyes were shiny, and her charming voice came from She said, "Junior Brother!"


    Hearing Hu Liena''s coquettish voice, Lu Yuan only felt that his bones were going to crumble.


    This fairy is already good at charm, and it can be said to be very attractive to men. Now that he is so coquettish, Lu Yuan feels that he can''t bear it a little bit.


    "With your share, I won''t forget you. I will give it to you when I go back." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s face and said with a light smile.


    "I know you are the best, Junior Brother." Hu Liena chuckled, her big pink eyes full of hot love.


    "Okay, sit down and eat." Bibi Dong''s gentle voice sounded.


    "Senior Sister, let''s eat first." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Good." Hu Liena responded sweetly, and then sat down quickly.


    The table was square, similar to the Eight Immortals table, except that it was smaller, with Bibidong sitting in the main seat and Lu Yuan sitting on Bibidong''s lower left hand.


    And Hu Liena sat on Lu Yuan''s lower left hand again, sitting face to face with Bibi Dong.


    "Go ahead," Bibi Dong said softly.


    Both of them nodded their heads and started to eat, and from time to time there would be a few talks about Hu Liena''s laughter like a silver bell.


    ...


    After eating and talking for a while, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena returned to their rooms.


    After washing up, Lu Yuan sat on the bedside, flipping through boredly with a book, on which were some ideas he had written about his new self-made spirit abilities.


    There will never be too many self-created spirit abilities. Lu Yuan''s current self-created spirit abilities are mainly the spear tactic series plus a Dragon You Taixu.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the six phantoms of the phoenix dance, the expansive gun battle, and the Shanhai Quanjing are all his own soul abilities, but in fact these things are just big gifts given by the system.


    His real self-created spirit skills are actually only five: Spear Technique: Hanhai, Spear Technique: Meteorite, Spear Technique: Xuankong, Spear Technique: Tu Sheng, and Long You Taixu.


    That''s right, there are only five.


    Although this is already very good, Lu Yuan is a person who has extremely strict demands on himself (except for feelings). He will naturally not be satisfied with the status quo. With his personality, he will naturally seek to create more power. Big, more practical self-made spirit skills come out.


    Gou Rixin, every day, every day, every day, people, always need to improve!


    Therefore, Lu Yuan''s exploration of his own soul abilities will not stop.


    In terms of spear tactics, up to now, the four major spear tactics are almost the same.


    In terms of body skills and attacks, Long You Taixu reached a very high level.


    But for his own blood, Lu Yuan didn''t make any contributions.


    For the bloodline power, although he used it quite well, he did not use the bloodline to create practical skills. This is the next part, the direction he wants to work hard.Battelle Novel www.btebook.com


    Created a set of self-made spirit skills that can be used with the spear tactics, unique to the golden dragon bloodline.


    That''s right, it was a set, not a trick, Lu Yuan''s ambition was not so big.


    A single move is not of great use. To create a complete set of bloodline soul skills that can be used both offensive and defensively, this is undoubtedly another big project.


    But for this, Lu Yuan was very confident, his own talent for creating soul abilities was still very good.


    His spear-killing spirit, heavy pupil, etc. came from the system, but the talent for creating his own spirit ability came completely from himself, which was truly his own ability.


    And now Lu Yuan is undoubtedly developing and using his talent.


    "Junior Brother, what are you looking at?" Looking at Lu Yuan looking at the book in hand, Hu Liena, who had just walked into the room after bathing, asked curiously.


    "I wrote some ideas about new self-created spirit abilities." After closing the book, Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Hu Liena.


    "Oh? Junior brother, are you going to create new self-created spirit abilities again?" Hu Liena was a little interested when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, but she was not surprised because Lu Yuan created a lot of self-created spirit abilities. Already a little numb.


    Moreover, in her eyes, Lu Yuan has extraordinary talents, standing on the top of the mainland, just like Wang Qiu''er, she has blind trust in Lu Yuan, and feels that her junior brother is omnipotent, and she has created several self-made spirit abilities. That''s it, can this little thing be hard for Junior Brother?


    "Well, I want to create some self-made spirit abilities to match my bloodline." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena said, then nodded lightly, walked to Lu Yuan''s side and sat on the bed.


    "Brother, wipe my hair." Hu Liena handed a clean towel to Lu Yuan. Maybe it was just after the shower, her hair was still a little wet.


    Lu Yuan took the towel and gently wiped Hu Liena''s long hair.


    "I didn''t dry it just now. I deliberately wanted me to wipe it for you." Lu Yuan said with a smile while wiping Hu Liena''s wet blond hair.


    "Oh, Junior Brother, it''s fine if you know it, don''t break me." Hu Liena said with an anguish.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled after hearing this, and wiped it seriously.


    After a while, Hu Liena''s hair was wiped dry.


    Putting the towel aside, Lu Yuan has time to look at Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena, who had just bathed, was like a lotus in the water, exuding a different kind of charm.


    Especially at this moment, she was only wearing a loose bathrobe, and the faint fragrance passed from her body to Lu Yuan''s nose, making Lu Yuan''s quiet bloodline a little eager to move.


    "Junior Brother, where''s my Zhu Yan Dan?" Hu Liena opened her eyes wide, looking straight at Lu Yuan.


    "Here." Lu Yuan''s hand flashed, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. After opening the cork, an orange-blue Zhuyan Pill was poured into Lu Yuan''s palm.


    "Is this Zhu Yan Dan?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Well, this is Zhanyan Pill." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Sister, here you are!" Lu Yuan handed Zhu Yan Dan to Hu Liena.


    "No, Junior Brother, I want you to feed me." Hu Liena pushed Lu Yuan''s hand back, shook her head, and said.

 624 Chapter 623: Ma Xiaotaos Report, Tang Haos Pope Order

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Shall I feed you?" Lu Yuan was taken aback when he heard Hu Liena''s words, then raised his hand, pinched this superb beauty pill, and handed it to Hu Liena''s mouth.


    "Eat, Senior Sister." Lu Yuan said softly.


    However, Hu Liena still shook her head.


    "I don''t want you to feed it by hand." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Then what do you want me to feed?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I want you to use this to feed!" Hu Liena pointed to her red lips.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile slightly, "Little fox, you are lighting the fire, do you know?"


    "I know, I am responsible for the ignition, but I am also responsible for extinguishing the fire, and will not burn you out." Hu Liena cast a look at Lu Yuan, with a charm in her big pink eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Lu Yuan said, with a smile on his face.


    "Of course I''m sure, Junior Brother, come quickly." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Then I''m not welcome." Lu Yuan put the Zhanyan Dan into his mouth, then stepped forward and printed it on Hu Liena''s red lips, and then passed the Zhanyan Dan. .


    After being kissed by Lu Yuan, a trace of blur appeared in Hu Liena''s big pink eyes.


    Lu Yuan smiled in his heart and slowly untied Hu Liena''s bathrobe...


    ...


    The next day!


    It''s already three poles in the sun now, but the two guys Lu Yuan and Hu Liena haven''t gotten up yet. As for the reason, hehe, let''s not say.


    After a while, Lu Yuan finally opened his eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes.


    He moved his arms habitually, but he felt like a heavy object was pressing on it.


    Slightly tilted her head to see, good fellow, Hu Liena¡¯s little head is leaning on his arm, and there is still a little saliva remaining at the corner of her mouth, a pair of lotus arms are holding his waist, behind him is a fox with a soul bone attached. The tail is directly wrapped around him.


    This girl fell asleep, and even the external spirit bone was released.


    And the small mouth is closed, it seems that he is still dreaming.


    "No matter how many times you watch it, your sleeping face is still so headache." Seeing Hu Liena''s charming appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head slightly.


    Since childhood, Hu Liena¡¯s sleeping appearance was unflattering. When he lived with Hu Liena, he often picked up quilts for Hu Liena when he was cultivating at night, and every morning, he woke up and saw everything. It was Hu Liena, who was asleep.


    Speaking of the goddess-level figure who looked proper on Hu Liena''s appearance, he was also very clever to him, but he was never honest in sleeping.


    "However, although the sleeping face is not good, it still looks different and cute." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Really? Junior brother thinks Senior Sister is cute?" As Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Hu Liena suddenly opened her eyes, but she also woke up.


    "Wake up? Are you full?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "I''m full." Hu Liena nodded, and then asked again: "You just said I was cute. Is it true?"


    "Yes, of course my little fox is cute." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s pretty face and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena smiled sweetly, and a pair of fox eyes narrowed.


    "Get up, little fox, the teacher is afraid that we have been waiting for breakfast for a long time," Lu Yuan said.No.1 Novel www.xsh1.com


    "Well, good." Hu Liena replied, and then the two got up and dressed.


    After dressing and washing, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena went to the Huxin Pavilion to accompany Bibi Dong for breakfast. After chatting, Hu Liena went to the Wuhun Academy. Their team also needed to train in order to deal with the next Contest.


    So even though Hu Liena was reluctant to give up, she still left.


    Bibi Dong also fulfilled his duties as the Pope and went to the Pope Palace to handle affairs.


    It was Lu Yuan alone, sitting on the lake pavilion looking at the scenery bored.


    "Come out, Sister Tao." Lu Yuan took a sip of tea, and a faint voice came out.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ma Xiaotao''s figure appeared.


    "Brother Lord, your perception is getting more and more sensitive. Just when I got closer, you found out." Ma Xiaotao smiled.


    "It''s been a day, how did you do the things you asked you to do?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hee hee, I will naturally handle the tasks you confessed to my brother, I will do it properly. You said that Yu Xiaogang would be given an unforgettable lesson that made him better than death, so I used the Phoenix Flame to do it. ''Roasted chicken'', this time, he is definitely more painful alive than dead."


    Ma Xiaotao grinned.


    "Roast chicken?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of his mouth twitched. He really didn''t expect Ma Xiaotao to do this.


    But for a man, it seems that there is really nothing worse than death than losing this.


    Moreover, the operation of roasting chicken is a bit awkward. He seems to remember that there was a wretched uncle in the original book. He seemed to be made roasted chicken by Ma Xiaojun using Phoenix flames, and he seemed to have awakened a little after losing that thing. Amazing property.


    Then Yu Xiaogang wouldn''t be the same as unhappy, awakening some great attributes.


    If this is really the case, that''s great.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile when he thought of this, if something like this happened, it would be very interesting.


    So who will he target?


    Could it be Tang San?


    Lu Yuan speculated maliciously in his heart.


    But then again, Yu Xiaogang doesn''t have this thing. Without this thing, both Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong will be relieved. After all, they will never think of an eunuch.


    It may be a little uncomfortable now, but after a long time, it makes them think of a eunuch. Is this possible?


    Wouldn''t their hearts be awkward?


    The awkwardness is certain, so Ma Xiaotao''s play is really wonderful.


    At this time, I am not afraid that Bibi Dong will not forget Yu Xiaogang. It seems that Ma Xiaotao must be praised.


    "Sister Tao, you did a good job. I have a blazing golden stamen lotus, which is also an immortal herb. You are now at the 95th level. You should be able to reach level 96 after taking it."


    "I wanted to give it to you a long time ago, but at that time you were still far away from level 96. This blazing golden lotus was okay to get rid of the bottleneck, but it was difficult to upgrade to level 1, so I didn''t give it to you."


    "But now is the time to give it to you." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, took out a flaming lotus petal from the star ring, and handed it to Ma Xiaotao the strange fairy grass with golden flames burning on the stamen.


    Ma Xiaotao was not polite, and after thanking him, she graciously put it away.


    "By the way, my brother, this is for you." Ma Xiaotao said, a token appeared in his hand and passed it to Lu Yuan.


    "Is this Tang Hao''s papal order?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself after receiving the token.

 625 Chapter 624

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is this Tang Hao''s papal order?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself after receiving the token.


    The Pope''s order is quite powerful, and the person who owns it is the honorary elder of the Wuhun Temple, and the status is higher than the platinum bishop.


    In the original book, Yu Xiaogang didn''t use this pope''s order to force him.


    In addition to the Wuhun Hall, the Pope''s order has four pieces released.


    Each of the upper three sects had one piece, and the papal order in Yu Xiaogang''s hand was given to him by Tang Hao.


    With the Pope''s order, it can be said that the Wuhun Hall is basically unimpeded. Except for a few high-level people, the rest of the Wuhun Hall must salute those who hold the token.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan would not leave it to Yu Xiaogang. Since Tang Hao was dead, it was time to take back this papal order.


    For example, this time, without the Pope''s order, with Yu Xiaogang, a twenty-ninth-level great spirit master, he would not be able to enter the palace gate outside the Pope''s Palace, let alone see the Pope Bibi Dong.


    Who can see the real pope?


    The Templar Knights don''t care if Yu Xiaogang has something to do with the Pope before. They are all devoted to the Pope, and they always only follow the rules.


    Even Lu Yuan had to show his token every time he came back, but there was no need to notify him.


    Even the saint son Lu Yuan had to show the token, one can imagine how strict the guards of the Temple Guardian are.


    The Knights of the Temple Guard should be the most elite spirit master army in the Douluo Continent.


    Thinking about it this way, he took the Pope''s Order back, and this Yu Xiaogang also lost a protective umbrella, saving a person who was destined to be an enemy of Wuhun Hall and using the Pope''s Order to disgust people.


    The most important point is that without the Pope¡¯s order, Yu Xiaogang will never have a chance to meet Bibi Dong.


    Although Bibi Dong verbally promised that Lu Yuan would forget Yu Xiaogang, this woman was very attached to feelings, and she might not be able to do it. Lu Yuan had to persuade further.


    But fortunately, Yu Xiaogang is an eunuch now, which is wonderful, he doesn''t believe that Bibi Dong will miss another eunuch.


    As long as he is given enough time, he is confident that he can persuade Bibi Dong to forget Yu Xiaogang.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Ma Xiaotao¡¯s roast chicken action is really correct, and the biggest problem is removed at once.


    This is more meaningful than breaking hands or feet.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan took the Pope¡¯s order away, stood up and stretched his waist. Speaking of which, it¡¯s really boring to be alone here. Just go to the Angel¡¯s Secret Realm and take a look at Cher, save this girl A person is very lonely on the nine-layer ladder.


    It just so happens that the finals are coming, but many college teams are still on the way, he can spare some time to accompany Qian Renxue.


    Ma Xiaotao was arranged by Lu Yuan to absorb Blazing Golden Ruilian, and he himself rushed towards the angelic secret realm.


    ...


    One week later!


    "Teacher, those academies should be arriving soon, right?" Lu Yuan leaned on the book case in the side hall of the Pope''s Palace, watching Bibi Dong reviewing the documents, and asked softly.Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com


    "It''s coming soon, I should be there tomorrow, why, think about Zhu Zhuqing?" Bibi Dong asked with a slight smile after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, while reviewing the document.


    "A little bit, I have been separated for more than three months, I do miss her a little bit," Lu Yuan said.


    "You, what a big carrot." Bibi Dong shook his head, sighed helplessly, and said.


    This guy is now with Xueer during the day and Nana at night, and he is still thinking about Zhu Zhuqing. This heart is indeed big enough, and it is true fraternity.


    "What about Huaxin? At least I''m responsible, and I won''t be responsible after flirting." Lu Yuan retorted immediately after hearing this.


    "Isn''t responsible for the most basic? If you really do it, don''t care. If you start chaotically and finally abandon it, be careful of the thing under you." Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes glanced slightly, causing Lu Yuan''s body to tremble. Chill came to my heart.


    As expected of Bibi Dong, how ruthless!


    Can''t afford it!Can''t afford it!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but smile. This guy teased his apprentice and abducted his daughter. If he dared to be irresponsible, hehe, he would be delicious.


    But Huaxin is a little bit diligent, but the sense of responsibility is not lacking, I have to bear all that should be undertaken, man, it is just a sense of responsibility.


    And this guy is very good to them and loves them very much. For this, Bibi Dong is actually more pleased.


    The most important thing is that this stinky boy is really good to himself, thinking of this, Bibi Dong''s eyes can''t help showing a gentle look.


    "By the way, teacher, do these colleges have unified arrangements for housing?" Lu Yuan asked Bibi Dong''s hand and looked at it.


    "Well, they are all arranged in a unified way, but if you don''t like living with other colleges, you can also arrange to find a hotel to live in." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Well, that''s for sure, I remember that the best hotel in Wuhun City seems to be the Holy Light Hotel, right? I will just wrap the entire hotel on the next floor." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "If you have a little money, just use it indiscriminately." Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a faint look, and said in awe.


    "Hey, I don''t have a lot of money right now, I have a lot of money, just use it, rich and willful." Lu Yuan smiled.


    This is not a lie. Lu Yuan now has the income of the Dragon King Palace. It is indeed quite rich, not as good as the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, but the annual income is much higher than that of the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect.


    Moreover, in the Tiandou Empire, the Dragon King Palace does not need to pay taxes, and this saves a huge sum of money.


    The wallet is heavy, and Lu Yuan will naturally care about keeping such a small amount of money in the hotel.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Bibidong shook his head helplessly, but didn''t say much. It is true that this disciple of her is really not bad at money now, and just said that, as far as the Martial Soul Palace is rich, Bibidong is not Will put those small money under the hotel in the eyes.


    "Okay, let go of the teacher''s hand, the teacher still has to review the documents." Lu Yuan held the jade hand, and Bibi Dong couldn''t continue to review it at all.


    "Don''t let go, teacher, your hand is too comfortable to hold, I want to hold it for a while." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, I really can''t help you." Bibi Dong sighed, put down the pen in her other hand, turned around slightly, and looked at Lu Yuan''s handsome, three-dimensional facial features. God.


    She has to admit that the appearance of her disciple really has an unparalleled attraction to women.


    Looking at it, Bibi Dong raised his right hand and gently stroked the slightly messy strand of hair on Lu Yuan''s forehead aside...

 626 Chapter 625: Goodbye Everyone

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Today should be the day they arrived. Let''s go, Little Tao, let''s meet them." On the Huxin Pavilion, Lu Yuan said softly with his hands on his back.


    "Okay, brother!" Ma Xiaotao nodded and said.


    "Then let''s go, they will be there in a while." Lu Yuan said, his feet moved lightly, the golden dragon shadow appeared under his feet, the sound of the dragon''s chants sounded, and the whole person flew directly into the air.


    And Ma Xiaotao behind him also hurriedly chased after him, turning into a red light, following him.


    In the midair, two rays of gold and one red quickly flew out of the Wuhun Hall.


    The Wuhun Hall reception area is a place to welcome the participating teams from each college. Generally speaking, the accommodation of each college is arranged here.


    Accommodation conditions are naturally mixed. Well-known colleges and colleges that have a good relationship with Wuhundian will naturally arrange better accommodations, and those colleges that have a fair relationship with Wuhundian and have average team strength, just Can only live in those colleges with poor conditions.


    Of course, you can also find a place to stay by yourself, provided you have money.


    If you have money, everything will be fine, and if you don''t have money, you will be hard to move. This principle is basically the same everywhere.


    Lu Yuan and the two stood not far from the reception, waiting for everyone to come.


    It was about nine o''clock in the morning, and the teams from many participating academies finally arrived slowly. At a glance, everyone in the distance can be seen.


    "It''s the team from the Heaven Dou Empire." Looking at the familiar swan flag in the distance, Lu Yuan recognized the identities of these teams.


    The teams of the Tiandou Empire all set off together, and the prince''Xue Qinghe'' will accompany him. Although the present Xue Qinghe is a disguise in disguise, others don''t know it, so he still knows it. The crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire will be protected by the army.


    The swan is the inherited martial spirit of the Tiandou imperial family and the symbol of the Tiandou Empire.


    Xue Qinghe''s carriage was naturally at the forefront, and behind him were many college teams.


    "Kamikaze Academy, Blazing Academy, Thunder Academy."


    "Hey, it''s Tianshui Academy!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but let out a soft voice when he looked at the team wearing ice blue long skirts that flashed in his eyes.


    It has to be said that among the many academies, the team formed by all the girls of Tianshui College is really eye-catching. The most important thing is that these girls are all beautiful women, which makes it easier to attract the attention of others.


    However, Lu Yuan only glanced twice, then looked away.


    On this side, Xue Qinghe and the others had already arrived at the door of the reception, and the Star Academy team that Lu Yuan was waiting for was finally here.


    After entering Wuhun City, apart from Xueqinghe¡¯s face on behalf of the Tiandou imperial family, where you can ride a carriage, all the members of the academy team are all walking, especially when you arrive at the guest house, which is not far from the Pope¡¯s Palace, you need to walk to show Respect for Wuhun Temple.


    So Lu Yuan glanced at it and saw Zhu Zhuqing, who was in the leading position of the Star Academy team.


    Zhu Zhuqing was wearing the silver-white uniform of the Star Academy team, and Qiao''s face still had a cold expression. Except in front of Lu Yuan, her cold expression did not seem to have changed much.


    Behind Zhu Zhuqing was Wang Qiu''er, and this time the Sky Star team seemed to be ranked according to their spirit power levels.


    After Zhu Zhuqing is Wang Qiu''er, behind Wang Qiu''er is the lone goose, and then Ning Qinsheng, Ning Rongrong, Lingwei, Jingling and Jiangzhu.Peerless Tangmen www.jueshitangmen.info


    They were all soul masters, and their speed of action was not slow. After a while, those academy teams and the chariots of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family also arrived at the guest house.


    It was Tianshui College that arrived right now.


    "Male god?" In the Tianshui Academy team, Shui Yue''er shook her head and looked at it. Her big ice-blue eyes blinked and she immediately caught Lu Yuan''s figure.


    Hearing Shui Yue''er''s voice, the team of Tianshui Academy couldn''t help looking towards Lu Yuan''s direction.


    It was the first time for Lu Yuan to be watched by so many beautiful women at the same time.


    He smiled slightly and nodded at them, even if he said hello.


    Seeing Lu Yuan nodded, Shui Yueer couldn''t help waving his hand excitedly, with a smile on Qiao''s face.


    "Let''s go, Yue''er, I want to retell the old times later, now we have to settle down first." Shui Bing''er nodded kindly to Lu Yuan, then retracted his gaze and said to Shui Yue''er.


    "Okay, then." Shui Yue''er nodded her head lightly, then waved to Lu Yuan and shouted: "The male god, we''re going in first, and I''ll come to play with you later."


    After shouting, he walked into the guest house with Tianshui College.


    "Brother Lord, Yanfu is not shallow." Ma Xiaotao, who had completely captured this scene, said with a slight teasing in her tone.


    "Okay, Sister Xiaotao, don''t talk nonsense. You see that I am too cool, so you have to trouble me, right? What a beautiful blessing is not superficial, it is just the worship of a little girl." Lu Yuanbai said Ma Xiaotao One glance, said.


    "Hehe, then who knows whether it is worship or admiration." Ma Xiaotao laughed.


    "You woman, hey, I''m too lazy to tell you." Lu Yuan sighed, moved his head slightly, and looked at Team Sky Star not far away.


    Many academy teams on this side have entered the guest house. Basically, people who know Lu Yuan greeted Lu Yuan, but people who don¡¯t know Lu Yuan, and seeing people who are handsome in this state, can¡¯t help but watch twice. eye.


    Finally, the star team soon arrived.


    "Lu Yuan!" When Zhu Zhuqing walked at the front of the team, he naturally saw Lu Yuan at a glance. His big black and smart eyes suddenly lit up, and a faint smile appeared on his cold face.


    "Brother!" If Zhu Zhuqing was still reserved because he was in the public, then Wang Qiu''er would not have thought so much.


    She rushed out of the team directly, and then hurried directly towards Lu Yuan with a quick step.


    A fragrant wind swept past, and Wang Qiu''er plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, holding Lu Yuan tightly with both arms, her pretty face leaning against Lu Yuan''s chest, "Brother, Qiu''er missed you so much."


    "Brother miss Qiu''er too!" Lu Yuan said with a smile while rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head lightly.


    "Captain!" Seeing Lu Yuan, everyone from Team Sky Star also surrounded him.


    "Let go, Qiu''er, so many people are watching!" Lu Yuan said softly, touching Wang Qiu''er''s long golden hair.


    "Oh!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiuer was a little reluctant to leave Lu Yuan''s embrace, but she still couldn''t bear to let go of Lu Yuan''s left arm.

 627 Chapter 626: Talking with Tang San

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan called out softly, looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was pretty in front of him, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Zhu Zhuqing murmured softly, with a touch of unbearable joy on her cold face. She hadn''t seen Lu Yuan for more than three months, and she really missed it in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong location at the moment, she would also like to get into Lu Yuan''s arms like Wang Qiuer, enjoying the warmth.


    "You have worked hard for these three months, Zhuqing!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It didn''t work hard. Everyone performed very well. This time we qualified for the first place in the Heaven Dou Empire. We did not live up to your expectations." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Is the first one to qualify? Then it seems that we can have a bye in the first round of the finals, just to give you more rest." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. The top two teams of each empire will have a bye in the first round, so they can rest for two more days.


    It''s actually quite tiring to rush through the sky.


    Looking up at the people, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "It seems that everyone has completed the task I gave you. As I said, as long as you can win the promotion game, you will be given a satisfactory gift. Well, when the finals are over, I will give you these gifts, and I will give you a surprise at that time."


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, everyone was overjoyed.


    If Lu Yuan didn''t tell them, they would have forgotten it, but now Lu Yuan has specially emphasized it. It seems that these gifts should not be simple.


    After all, Lu Yuan has never been stingy with his shots. He didn''t even bother to mention ordinary things. Thinking of this, everyone was looking forward to it, and they didn''t know what kind of gift Lu Yuan would prepare.


    "Captain, what kind of gift is it, can you reveal it in advance?" Ling Wei asked curiously.


    "It''s a pleasant surprise to say that, then you will know it." Lu Yuan sold it.


    "Oh!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ling Wei could only nod his head, but he became more curious in his heart.


    "Let''s go everyone, I have already booked the hotel for you. It is the most high-end Shengguang Hotel in Wuhun City. The entire sixth floor and the whole floor are covered by me. You can live in peace of mind." Lu Yuan smiled. Said.


    "Shengguang Hotel, I remember that the grade of this hotel seems to be higher than that of Star Blue Hotel. It is very expensive, and it is not a soul master who can''t go in and consume." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Ning Rongrong''s voice rang. stand up.


    After all, she was born in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and she still knew a little bit about these things. The Shengguang Hotel was very famous, and she had heard of it.


    "Rongrong is right. This Shengguang Hotel is only for the consumption of soul masters. If it is not for soul masters, even the nobles will not be able to enter. Everyone has worked hard in the competition, so naturally you have to give everyone a good treatment. "Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Yeah, the captain is so magnificent!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the other members of the team couldn''t help but cheer and let them stay in a higher-end hotel than the Star Blue Hotel, which is really great.


    Lu Yuan smiled and turned his head to look at Zhu Zhuqing, "Where are the Dean Erlong and them? And Senior Dugu and them, didn''t they come? Who protects you personally?"


    Lu Yuan asked three questions directly.


    "President Erlong, they seem to be arranging the game for our team. After all, the competition will officially start tomorrow, and Senior Dugu is here, not far away, and this time, Elder Long personally took care of us. "Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Is that so!" Lu Yuan nodded, and said, "Then let''s wait for Dean Erlong and the others to come back, and then go to Shengguang Hotel."


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, and naturally she had no opinion on Lu Yuan''s arrangement.


    ...Online e-book www.txtzaixian.com


    Shengguang Hotel!


    Inside a luxurious suite.


    "Are these three months okay? Zhu Qing?" Lu Yuan asked softly while sitting on the sofa while holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    "Fortunately, I just miss you a little bit." Zhu Zhuqing leaned gently on Lu Yuan''s shoulder and said softly.


    "I miss you too, Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan said, turning to his side and holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, gently stroking her black hair.


    "Level fifty-three?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle, feeling the aura in Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    "Well, it didn''t take long for the breakthrough." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    "Yes, progress is fast. After this competition is over, after Xing Luo retires, I will take you to a place where your strength will be greatly improved." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Where is it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Angel Secret Realm, a place that accepts angel assessments can greatly accelerate the growth of soul masters. It is a very suitable place for you."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Angel Secret Realm?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice, raised his head and asked: "This is where you stayed in these three months, right?"


    "Well, that''s where I took the Nine Tests of the Holy Sword. If you enter with your talent, not to mention the Nine Tests, there should be no problem with taking the Seven Tests." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Oh." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help nodding lightly.


    "Lu Yuan!" After a moment of silence, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly whispered, her voice was very small, and Qiao''s face was flushed.


    "What''s wrong, Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan asked with some confusion.


    "We haven''t gotten close for a long time." Zhu Zhuqing bit her red lips lightly with a weak voice.


    However, how sensitive Lu Yuan''s perception is, he only listened to Zhu Zhuqing''s words gently.


    "Then let''s get closer." Hearing this, Lu Yuan seemed to be taken aback, then gave a weird laugh, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and lowered his head slightly...


    ...


    In a remote alley, three figures slowly emerged.


    "Is this the place where Uncle lives?" Looking at the scene in front of him, a young man with blue long hair and strong blue clothes asked aloud.


    "According to the information given by the teacher, this is his address in Wuhun City." said a young man with an ordinary face and a jade belt around his waist.


    "In this case, let''s go in and take a look." At this moment, a young man with blond hair and a pair of different pupils beside them said.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look. The competition is about to start. We don''t have to worry about other teams, but the Spirit Palace and Lu Yuan''s Sky Star team cannot be underestimated. We need the help of the teacher. And guidance." The ordinary-faced young man said.


    "Lu Yuan!" Hearing this name, the other two young people''s expressions changed almost at the same time, their fists clenched and squeaked, and there was blood red in their eyes, which was full of murderous aura.

 628 Chapter 627 MastersNothing? Start with the finals

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Lu Yuan!" Hearing this name, the other two young people''s expressions changed almost at the same time, their fists clenched and squeaked, and there was blood red in their eyes, which was full of murderous aura.


    "This time I must give him all the humiliation he brought me last time." A young man with blue long hair gritted his teeth and forced a sentence from his teeth.


    "And me, this time I must let him and Zhu Zhuqing, the adulterer, kneel down in front of me to confess. I will let them know how miserable the consequences of my offending Dai Mubai are." The blond man shook hands. He clenched his fists and his eyes were full of fierceness.


    "The competition does not allow killing, so we can''t kill them, but it doesn''t mean we can''t abolish them."


    The ordinary-faced young man spoke lightly, with a stern tone in his tone.


    But then he changed his voice and said, "But we can''t be careless. We are all people who have lost to Lu Yuan. You all know how strong his strength is. Even though we have taken herbal medicines and contacted those people, The strength has greatly increased, but it is still unknown whether the Sky Star team can beat Lu Yuan."


    "You have seen the end of Yu Tianxin. You have also seen Zhu Zhuqing''s Ten Thousand Years Fourth Ring. Two years ago, Lu Yuan was at level 46. Now his spirit power is at least at the Soul King stage, and his spirit ring matches. Presumably, Mubai, you know very well that it was yellow, purple, black and black two years ago. Although he has never released a martial spirit now, he can guess that his fifth spirit ring must also be ten thousand years, that is, yellow, purple, black and black. "


    "Although I am a twin spirit co-cultivator, the second spirit''s spirit ring match is even better than him, but there is a big gap between our spirits. Although I don''t want to admit it, the golden dragon spirit is indeed extremely powerful, so Going alone, I may not have won him."


    "And you are just the soul sect. Although the martial arts have undergone an abnormal change and their power has greatly increased, they may not be able to rival Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er, so we are not dominant in the comparison of strength."


    "Our trump card lies in the seven-in-one fusion technique, but this seven-in-one has not been proficient in practice and is easily interrupted, so we need teachers to guide us. Can beat Lu Yuan."


    "At that time, we will have grievances, revenge, and owe us, he will eventually pay back a sum of money."


    After the ordinary-faced young man finished speaking, the long-blue-haired young man nodded and said: "Mistress is right, then we will listen to you, and you will arrange everything."


    "Relax, Tianheng, I will definitely lead everyone to victory," said the ordinary-faced young man.


    It turned out that these three people were Tang San, Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng who deliberately wanted revenge, but at this moment they came here to find the so-called master Yu Xiaogang.


    "I don''t know if the teacher has obtained the training mystery of the twin spirits. Now my Clear Sky Hammer can no longer add spirit rings. Should I only be able to cultivate Blue Silver Grass?"


    Tang San clenched his fists, and said in his heart: "I hope the teacher can succeed, so that I can continue to grow my strength quickly. Twin Martial Spirit co-cultivators, this strength is indeed increasing fast, but I have been in two years. I have caught up with Lu Yuan''s level and reached the fifty-sixth level of the soul king. If I continue to practice like this, I will have enough strength to avenge the Star Dou Forest in a short time."


    "At that time, the sky blue bull python, the giant giant ape, and the bitch Xiao Wu will all die."


    Thinking of this, a gloomy light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and the killing intent flashed away in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Tang San said lightly, then took the lead and walked in front, while Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai followed Tang San.


    Walking into the alley, after a while, I saw a small house with the door closed and there was no movement in the house, which was exceptionally quiet.


    "Here, isn''t the master away?" Dai Mubai couldn''t help asking as he looked at the closed door.


    "I don''t know, do you want to open the door and have a look?" Yu Tianheng said.


    "Then open the door and take a look." As Dai Mubai stepped forward, put his hand on the door, and pushed hard. The door of the house with the door bolt inserted into it was suddenly pushed open, and the door bolt broke. , Dropped a piece, fell to the ground with a sound.510 Literature www.510wx.com


    "Yes, who is outside?" A weak voice came from the room when the door broke.


    "It''s us, teacher!" Tang San said.


    "Is it Xiao San? Come in." Yu Xiaogang''s weakness came out with a little shrill voice.


    Tang San nodded, and then walked in with Dai Mubaiyu Tianheng.


    Enter the hut, turn left, and walk a few steps to the master''s room. The three people walked into the room, and oncoming the master was lying on the bed with a feeble appearance.


    He was wrapped in a white bandage, his left arm was hanging, and he was clearly fractured. His zombie-like face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, and he was obviously extremely weak.


    Especially the area between the two legs under the body was flat and flat, without any bulge. There was still a bandage on the outside, and there was still a trace of blood on the white bandage.


    Seeing this scene, the three of them couldn''t help being stunned, especially Dai Mubai, an uncontrollable thought popped out in his mind, "Master is gone?"


    .......


    The next day, early morning!


    The sun rises into the sky, and the golden light shines on the earth.


    Today is the day when the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition begins, so all the academy teams are preparing.


    The competition arena is a kilometer away from the Papal Palace, where the most elite Knights of the Templar guards it, and the defense is extremely strong.


    And this is only the venue for the beginning of the finals. In the final three-final match, the venue will be in front of the Papal Palace. It is a great honor for any soul master.


    However, it is very rare to enter the final three.


    Unlike the qualifiers, the finals do not allow civilians to watch the games, so except for the nobles, the rest are soul masters.


    In the first game, the Stars team didn''t need to play, because they were the first place in the promotion match of the Tiandou division. According to the rules, they could be bye.


    Only in the second game, do you need to draw lots to decide the opponent of the game.


    So even though the sun is basking, everyone in Team Sky Star is all lying on their bed and sleeping.


    All the major college teams, such as the Star Academy team, are probably the only case.


    These days, they have travelled long distances, and they are all tired to death. They don''t want to get up.


    And this group of guys have a very high vision, they don''t think there is anything good about the first game of this competition.


    Because of the powerful team, basically the first round is bye.

 629 Chapter 628: The Situation of Each Team and Shrek People

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!According to the rules of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, the top two teams of each empire are exempt from the first round of competitions, and the three seeded teams of Wuhundian Academy, Tiandou Royal Academy, and Xingluo Royal Academy are more It is a direct exemption from the first two rounds and will not play until the third round.


    So this first round of competition, in a sense, is really not much different from the rookie pecking each other.


    At least for the Star Academy team.


    There are only two opponents that can make them face up. One is the Wuhundian Academy team, one soul emperor, two soul kings, and four soul sects, with extraordinary strength.


    That''s right, Hu Liena had already reached level 59 after absorbing the torso bones of the Qianjun Ant Emperor given by Lu Yuan.


    At that time, it had been almost half a year since Hu Liena had already broken through, and her current level was 62.


    She is five years older than Lu Yuan, which means she is only 19 years old this year!


    The nineteen-year-old and sixty-two level soul emperor is definitely a terrifying number.


    Although not as good as Qian Renxue''s 68th-level soul emperor at the age of twenty, she is already enough to disregard countless people in the mainland. After all, Qian Renxue is a rare goddess in the Douluo Continent, the first in the original work. The existence of a god, the talent is naturally extraordinary.


    And don''t forget that Qian Renxue has a natural level of 20 soul power. She is the only one in the entire continent who possesses this kind of talent, so naturally she needs no more to say about her greatness.


    The other team is naturally the Tiandou Royal Academy team, one Soul King and six Soul Sects!


    It doesn''t sound great, but among them there are three people, such as Tang San, a shameless tiger breeder Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng. Especially Tang San, although he is in the realm of the soul king, he has a great sky. Zong''s unique skills, coupled with the simultaneous cultivation of twin spirits, his strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary soul kings.


    And they also have the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique, after the fusion, their strength may even be higher than that of the Spirit Hall team.


    These two teams are what the Sky Star team should pay attention to. It can even be said that if Lu Yuan does not play, neither of these two teams will be able to play.


    After all, although Zhu Zhuqing was great, she couldn''t beat the soul emperor Hu Liena one-on-one, and it would be difficult for her to beat Tang San, who also cultivated twin spirits.


    What''s more, in Lu Yuan''s guess, Tang San and Dai Mubaiyu Tianheng might have some weird existence in them.


    It''s just that only Lu Yuan knew about these things. He didn''t tell everyone on the Star Academy team, because in these two games, he didn''t even want them to play.


    Lu Yuan didn''t need teammates, in other words, the teammates he needed at least were like Qian Renxue, who didn''t hold him back.


    The strength of the people in the Sky Star team is still a bit low. Except for Ning Rongrong who can greatly increase Lu Yuan, the others have no big effect at all. Even Zhu Zhuqing can barely keep up with his rhythm.


    So either they will play, or Lu Yuan will play alone, basically that''s it.


    In the suite, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing hugged and slept. Yes, neither of them woke up.


    Don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t do anything bad. It¡¯s just that I drank too much last night, and everyone reunited yesterday. I was staying in an extremely high-end place like Shengguang Hotel. In addition, there was still a bye today and there was no competition, so everyone was happy. , I drank too much.1800 Literature www.1800wx.com


    Although Lu Yuan had good physique, he couldn''t bear to pour him one by one. Although he was not drunk in the end, he was still a little dizzy. After this sleep, he has been sleeping until now.


    But after sleeping for so long, Lu Yuan also woke up.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was asleep in his arms, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly and stroked her long black hair lightly.


    I don¡¯t know if this girl saw Qian Renxue and Hu Liena both having a relationship with him, but she waited for two years and didn¡¯t touch her by herself. She was a little anxious, plus she hadn¡¯t seen each other for three months and missed her in her heart. Under the circumstances, he became impulsive.


    I saw that I drank my head last night. This girl actually took the initiative to seduce herself. With the temptation of this girl, coupled with the power of wine, it was really blood boiled at the time, and I almost couldn''t hold it back. In that situation, she barely maintained her clarity, and this girl was definitely eaten last night.


    Of course she will eat her sooner or later, but the key point is that she is still young now, only fourteen years old. If she is sixteen, she would definitely not be able to escape last night, she would have been eaten clean. .


    God knows how uncomfortable he endured.


    After sighing again, Lu Yuan gently squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s small cheek, not to mention, when the little cat fell asleep, he was really cute and affectionate.


    Maybe it was because Lu Yuan was pinching her face, Zhu Zhuqing, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up.


    She looked at Lu Yuan, a blush appeared on her cold and pretty face, and when she thought of what happened last night, her face was a bit hot.


    Shyness is one aspect, but what she is more worried about is that in such a situation, she has not yet succeeded, which makes her a little unwilling. This is the decision she made with the courage. And she also wanted to get closer to Lu Yuan. She didn''t want to be too far behind Qian Renxue and Hu Liena.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Hmm!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "Wake up, then get up. I''ll go to see today''s game later. It''s okay today. I will accompany you to watch the game before strolling around." Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose and said with a smile.


    "Well, I see!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded obediently.


    Both sides are very tacit and did not mention what happened last night.


    Dressed neatly, washed well, and had breakfast in the hotel, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and headed towards the game.


    As expected by Lu Yuan, today''s game didn''t really have much to watch. The more conspicuous one was the game between the Botanical Academy and a Purple Orchid Academy in the Star Luo Empire, which was a bit more intense.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t have much interest in watching. He took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and was about to take Zhu Zhuqing to Wuhun City for a good stroll. After all, he hadn''t seen him for three months, so he wanted to stay with her.


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to go, a group of people came from the street not far away, that is, this group of people, and Lu Yuan''s eyes couldn''t help but he knew these people.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to meet them here.


    They are not others, they are Flanders from Shrek Academy, and naturally there are Oscar and Ma Hongjun these two treasures with them.

 630 Chapter 629: Goodbye Everyone Shrek

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"By the way, I don''t know whether to spend money to watch this game?" A middle-aged man with a pair of square glasses and a pair of square glasses in the lead said as he looked at the stadium not far away.


    "It must be money, you''ve seen any game that does not cost money." Beside the middle-aged man with a hook nose, a sturdy but slightly short middle-aged man said.


    "Hey, there is no money. Why don''t we go to watch this game?" The middle-aged man with Hook Nose glanced at everyone beside him and said.


    "If you don¡¯t watch it, there¡¯s no chance. This is the finals. We have missed the previous qualifiers and promotion matches. We can¡¯t miss the finals anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t watch it, but Ma Hongjun and Oscars did not The opportunity to participate in the competition, but the necessary scenes are still to be seen."


    "This finals is full of elite students from various academies, and it just opens up the eyes of the two of them. After all, the two of them are the last students of our Shrek Academy, although our Shrek Academy has closed down."


    An old man dressed in gray, who looked at least sixty years old, said, with a trace of melancholy in his tone.


    "Hey, I said, Li Yusong, can you not put the word "closed" on your lips? This way, you have said it dozens of times, and my ears can hear the cocoon." That stout figure, But the short middle-aged man said impatiently.


    "Hey, Zao Wou-Ki, the academy is closed, I''m in a bad mood, you won''t let me say a few words." Li Yusong immediately retorted after hearing this.


    "Okay, stop arguing. What are you arguing? The most important thing is to buy tickets now, Flander, it''s up to you." Beside Li Yusong, an old man with gray hair said, this person is Shrek. Another teacher at the academy is Lu Qibin, a Wuhun Xingluoqi.


    "Oh, I really have no money!" The middle-aged man with a hook nose, that is, Flanders sighed, spread his hands, said with an innocent look.


    "Come on, who are you cheating? You don''t have any money yet. When you came here, you squeezed a hand in the Arena of Souls. The odds were ten and you made three thousand gold soul coins. You still tell me you don''t have any. Money?" As soon as Flanders finished speaking, he was ruthlessly exposed by Zao Wou-ki.


    "Wow, teacher, you have three thousand gold soul coins?" As soon as Zao Wou-ki''s voice fell, a little fat man beside him couldn''t help but exclaimed. Looking at Flander, the stars are all in his eyes. This little fat man is naturally Ma Hongjun.


    "Don''t listen to your teacher Zhao nonsense, there are no three thousand gold soul coins, no, I don''t have a penny on me." Flender shook his head and said firmly.


    "Come on, teacher, please don''t lie. Teacher Zhao never lied. You have such a huge sum of money, why do you keep it? Just take it out and spend it, anyway, now the college is gone." Ma Hongjun said Waving his hand, he seemed to say indifferently.


    "Yeah, the academy is gone, what am I doing with the money?" After hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Flender couldn''t help but sigh. Part of his stinginess is a natural character, and part of it is to maintain Shrek Academy. Open, have to be stingy.


    But now the college is no longer there. What use is there to keep so much money?


    "Oh, let''s buy a few tickets to take you and Oscar to watch a few games, and we still need to find a place to live. These three thousand gold soul coins are a lot of words, but they may not last long. , Especially in Wuhun City, a place with a high level of consumption." Flender sighed softly.


    "The words of Dean Flander are quite good. If you have three thousand gold soul coins, it will cost almost to eat a high-end banquet in Wuhun City. It will not take long." Flander just finished speaking. A clear voice came over.


    Hearing this voice, everyone in Flanders couldn''t help but cast their gazes. They saw that twenty meters away, a handsome young man dressed in white and rich gods led a black leather jacket with a cold face and a very hot body. The girls are walking in the direction they are.


    "Lu Yuan?" LeTV Novel www.les3399.com


    "Zhu Zhuqing?"


    "Boss Yuan!"


    Seeing the appearance of this male and female, Flender and his party couldn''t help but exclaimed at the same time. They did not expect that they would meet Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing in Wuhun City.


    "Teacher Zao Wou-ki, Dean Flender, Teacher Li Yusong, Teacher Lu Qibin, Teacher Shao Xin, Fatty, Xiao Ao, long time no see." Walking to Flender and the others, Lu Yuan greeted one by one.


    And Zhu Zhuqing was also average, and greeted everyone.


    "Lu Yuan, your kid is here?" Seeing Lu Yuan, Flender and the others were obviously overjoyed. It is naturally a very happy thing to be able to meet acquaintances in this strange place in Wuhun City. .


    "Well, my team also participated in this finals. I am naturally here." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Oh? Which team are you in?" Flanders and others were blocked from the news, and they didn''t catch up with the qualifiers and promotion matches, so they didn''t know the situation of Lu Yuan.


    "Team Star Academy, I am the captain of Team Star Academy." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Team Star Academy, why do I seem to have heard this name somewhere?" Zao Wou-ki scratched his head and said.


    "I know, I know this Star Academy team!" Hearing Zao Wou-ki''s words, Ma Hongjun quickly stretched out his hand, indicating that he knew.


    "Oh? You know? Then tell me." After Ma Hongjun said that he knew, Zao Wou-ki said immediately.


    "Ahem, I''m going to the kiln... Oh no, when I went out to play, I heard a few soul masters mention it, it seems that the first place on the Tiandou Empire this year is the Tianxing Academy team, I don''t know if it is The team that boss Yuan is in." Ma Hongjun said.


    Upon hearing this, Flander Zao Wou-ki and others turned their attention to Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled and nodded, and said, "It is the team I belong to."


    As soon as this remark came out, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki and the others flashed a hint of surprise at the same time, while Oscar and Ma Hongjun¡¯s faces filled with envy. They actually wanted to participate in this competition, but it was a pity that Shrek The college does not have this qualification, and there are only two of them.


    "Dean Flander, are you here to watch the finals? If so, just join us. Our teams don''t have to spend money to watch the game." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "No need to spend money?" Hearing this, Flander''s eyes lit up and he could watch the game without spending money. That''s a great thing.


    "Is it convenient to follow you?" Flender asked, his eyes rolling around.

 631 Chapter 630 Invitation and Accommodation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is it convenient to follow you?" Flander asked, his eyes still rolling.


    Looking at Flander''s appearance, Lu Yuan was funny in his heart. This Flander was obviously tempted, and finally asked about this on purpose, but since Flander had said it, he naturally continued to say what he said.


    "Convenient, nothing inconvenient, and I am happy to be able to meet a few teachers in Wuhun City. This can be regarded as a stranger from another country." Lu Yuan smiled softly.


    "Yes, it''s not because we met in another country, we have fate!" Flender sighed.


    Hearing what Flanders said, Zao Wou-ki on the side covered his eyes and was a little embarrassed. When he met such a boss, he was also a little helpless. This face is really okay. For a little bit of bargain, he really gave up. , Qiang said what fate.


    But Zao Wou-ki doesn¡¯t have any opinion, because the other party is Lu Yuan, and his relationship with Lu Yuan is still very good. If you disturb Lu Yuan, he is not so embarrassed. In his heart, Lu Yuan is worthy of trust. Own people.


    Zao Wou-ki is such a person. He is definitely not a good person. After all, a good person can''t get the title of King Fudo Ming. There were many lives under Zao Wou-ki back then.


    But Zao Wou-ki is a man of friendship and loyalty. Lu Yuan fought with him for more than a year, and gave him a precious dark gold terrifying claw bear right arm bone. In fact, he had already recognized Lu Yuan. Up.


    Once a person like Zao Wou-ki recognizes a person, then he will really stab him, just like Zao Wou-ki did to Flanders, he really treated him as his own brother.


    "It is indeed fate." Listening to Flander''s words, Lu Yuan chuckled. As expected, a person''s temperament can''t be changed so easily. Flanders'' character is still the same as before.


    "Dean Flander, you probably haven''t found a good place to live yet. Our college has fully covered the sixth floor of the Holy Light Hotel. There are still many vacant rooms. If you don¡¯t mind, you can live with us. Together." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "The Holy Light Hotel is the most luxurious hotel in the continent that those people advertised?" Hearing this, Flender couldn''t help but shine.


    "That''s true. The Shengguang Hotel should be one of the most luxurious hotels in the whole continent. I wonder if Dean Flanders are you interested in staying with us?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, we are interested." Hearing that the Shengguang Hotel is one of the most luxurious hotels in the continent, Ma Hongjun''s narrowed eyes suddenly burst into light and swallowed unconsciously. Saliva, such a hotel, the food should taste good, so before Flander can answer, he can''t wait to respond first.


    "Hehe." Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Then let''s go to the Shengguang Hotel to settle in your rooms and everything. It doesn''t matter if you watch today''s game, it¡¯s all pecking at each other. There is nothing exciting. Starting tomorrow, some strong teams will play."


    "Are you not playing today?" Oscar asked curiously.


    "We have a bye today and won''t play the game tomorrow." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, Oscar nodded.


    "Then let''s go now, it''s not too early now, and we can just have lunch by the way when we go back," Lu Yuan said.


    "Lunch?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help swallowing when he heard lunch. This little fat man has two hobbies, one is prostitution and the other is eating. His money is basically spent on these two aspects. .97 Chinese www.97wz.net


    "Hey, since Lu Yuan you invited us so sincerely, then we will bother you." Flender sighed and said.


    "Don''t bother, let''s go." Hearing what Flanders said, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, and led the way ahead, while Flanders and others followed Lu Yuan and the others. .


    Everyone moved forward very fast and returned to the Holy Light Hotel in a short while.


    The Shengguang Hotel is one of the most luxurious hotels in the whole continent. The decorations are naturally very high-end and high-end. People such as Ma Hongjun and Oscar who saw this scene for the first time couldn''t help but dazzle.


    After all, both of them were of civilian origin, and the most luxurious hotels they had ever seen were those in Soto City, but those hotels paled in comparison with top hotels such as Shengguang Hotel and Star Blue Hotel.


    "Hey, it''s so big and luxurious, Boss Yuan, it''s not cheap to wrap this place." Ma Hongjun first exclaimed, and then asked a little curiously.


    "It''s okay, it''s actually not expensive to pack it for a day, it''s almost 200,000 gold soul coins." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Two hundred thousand gold soul coins a day?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help smacking his tongue when he heard this. Two hundred thousand gold soul coins a day, it''s not expensive, this boss is much richer.


    "Oh, I forgot to say that the two hundred thousand gold soul coins are actually just accommodation expenses. If you eat, the money will be calculated separately." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Kacha!" This was the sound of a cracking heart. Looking at Lu Yuan, who said that two hundred thousand gold soul coins were not expensive a day, Flender only felt that he had been hit hard.


    Touched the three thousand gold soul coins in his pocket, is this enough for him to live here for a day?


    It would be enough for him to live by himself for a day.


    Not only Flanders, but also Zao Wou-ki and others have a beeping expression. Is it not expensive for two hundred thousand gold soul coins a day?


    They have never seen two hundred thousand gold soul coins in their entire lives, okay?


    Seeing everyone''s shocked appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile faintly. In fact, the price can be said to be ridiculously high. If it weren''t because he really had money now, he wouldn''t be wasting it like this.


    The finals are at least a dozen days longer than the previous one. In this way, it is two or three million Gold Soul Coins, which is an astronomical figure for ordinary people, but for Lu Yuan, it is just the price of a life-enhancing pill. The way, the alchemist is so wide.


    There is also the Soul Guidance Device, which is also worth millions of Soul Coins, so Lu Yuan is really not bad money now.


    "The sixth floor is under my bag. Let''s go up now. There are a lot of empty rooms on it. You can choose what you like."


    "Oh, by the way, when everyone enters the door, it is best to take out your own soul master code, or release the martial arts, the Holy Light Hotel can only enter the soul master." Lu Yuan smiled and said to everyone.


    "Is there such a rule?" Everyone in Shrek couldn''t help being taken aback when they heard Lu Yuan''s words. Nima was just a hotel with so many rules?

 632 Chapter 631: The Origin of the Holy Light Hotel

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, everyone still did.


    And the hotel that only soul masters can enter, it naturally has the grade and strength worthy of this rule, and its luxury is definitely second to none in the mainland.


    Furthermore, being able to enter such a hotel for consumption is actually a matter of face-saving for some people. This is a privilege exclusively reserved for soul masters.


    Not a soul master, even if you are a nobleman, you can''t enter.


    Since the Shengguang Hotel was opened in Wuhun City and named after the word Shengguang, in fact, the proprietor behind it was Wuhundian.


    The owner of the Holy Light Hotel was an 88-level Contra under Bibi Dong.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan can easily cover the sixth floor of the Shengguang Hotel. You must know that it doesn''t matter, even if it is rich, it is difficult to do this.


    Lu Yuan was originally the Son of God, and he greeted Bibi Dong, so it wasn''t difficult to get it.


    Of course, the money is still to be paid. If it is only Lu Yuan, he will naturally not need the money as a saint son. But today, the Star Team is a group of people, and they are not from the Spirit Hall, so the money is to be paid. , One stroke for one stroke, this is the rules of Wuhun Palace.


    Clearly and plainly.


    The Spirit Hall is the one that advocates the privileges of soul masters. Unlike the other two empires, which also pay attention to the nobility, the Spirit Hall pays the most attention to the soul master. For the Spirit Hall, the soul master is everything and they will pay great attention to it Protect the interests of the soul master.


    Because Wuhundian is the largest organization of soul masters on the mainland, it will naturally focus on protecting the interests of soul masters. On the other hand, the higher the status of soul masters, the more civilians who want to become soul masters. The soul master genius that appeared among the common people was the fresh blood for the further development and prosperity of the Wuhun Temple.


    Therefore, the emergence of the Holy Light Hotel was actually just a means to raise the status of a soul master.


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing took out their soul master code and went in smoothly.


    The records on the two soul master handbooks only reach the soul sect, and there is no registration in the soul king realm behind, because there is no major need.


    But Flanders and the others are different. This group of people are naturally provocative. Moreover, the Shengguang Hotel has a lot of rules. They are actually holding a breath in their hearts, and they directly activate the martial arts, and the shining spirit ring continues. Come out one by one.


    There were three soul sages, two soul emperors, and two soul sages Ma Hongjun and Oscar.


    Without the fairy grass, Ma Hongjun and Oscar have passed these two years, but they are only souls. Among them, Oscar is 36th level, Ma Hongjun is 35th level, and their level is about the same as Jiangzhu. Jingling is still two or three levels short, and Jingling is thirty-eight.


    It seemed that if there were no Immortal Grass in the original work, Tang San and Dai Mubai would have been able to reach the Soul Sect at the most for the Seven Shrek Monsters. Such a lineup would simply not be able to win the Spirit Hall team.


    After releasing the martial soul, Flanders and his party entered the Shengguang Hotel with grandeur.


    Soul sages are still relatively rare, so the three soul sages of Flanders and others have also attracted a lot of attention.


    However, these people are not too surprised. This is Wuhun City, the holy land of the world''s spirit masters, not to mention the soul saints. Even the Contras appear frequently. Flanders and others have caused a lot of trouble. Concerned, but it''s just that.


    With Flanders and others, Lu Yuan went directly to the sixth floor!Douzi Book City www.douzisc.com


    On the sixth floor, the doors of each room were still closed, and the entire sixth floor was quiet and silent.


    "It''s almost noon, haven''t these guys gotten up yet?" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but slip a black line on his forehead. These guys are too able to sleep.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a door was opened, and a girl in a white dress walked out of it. It was none other than Ning Rongrong.


    She seemed to be freshened up, his sapphire eyes scanned slightly. When he saw Lu Yuan, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and he rushed toward Lu Yuan excitedly.


    "Xiaoyuan, morning!" Ning Rongrong said softly as he walked to Lu Yuan.


    "It''s still early? It''s almost noon. It''s about to eat lunch soon. Why don''t you stop taking a longer sleep? Wouldn''t it be right to eat dinner at that time?" Stretched out his hand and pinched Ning Rongrong''s cheek, Lu Yuan seemed Said with a smile.


    "Oh, I drank too much last night!" Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth and said with an aggrieved expression.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be wronged, see who is behind me?" Lu Yuan rubbed Ning Rongrong''s little head and said with a smile.


    "Oh?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong looked behind Lu Yuan with some curiosity.


    "Dean Flender, Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, it''s you!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but smile upon seeing the people behind Lu Yuan.


    Although she hadn''t been in Shrek Academy for long, she had spent some time together. It was indeed a joy to see them again in Wuhun City.


    "It''s Rongrong. You are also with Lu Yuan and the others. It seems that you got what you wanted." Seeing Ning Rongrong, Flender sighed and said.


    He still remembered that the girl Ning Rongrong joined Shrek Academy when she rushed towards Lu Yuan. Later, as soon as Lu Yuan left forefoot, this girl left Shrek Academy on the back foot.


    Now that they are in the same team again, it seems that the girl Ning Rongrong has chased Lu Yuan.


    Hearing what Flanders said, Ning Rongrong also sighed and said, "Not yet, this guy is too difficult to chase, and he has not accepted me until now."


    As he said, he gave Lu Yuan a bitter look.


    "I haven''t accepted you yet?" As soon as Ning Rongrong''s words were finished, Zao Wou-ki''s voice rang, "Xiaoyuan, Rongrong, this girl likes you so much and is infatuated with you. You can''t live up to others, a Big man, what are you doing with such a twist, won''t it be knotted if you just take it away?"


    "The Douluo Continent originally had three wives and four concubines. It''s okay to have multiple girlfriends. The old bachelors of us were bachelors because they couldn''t find them. You guys have girls who want to pursue them, so you don¡¯t even bother to be in Fuzhong. I don¡¯t know the blessing."


    What Zao Wou-ki said was so earnest and thoughtful that Lu Yuan could only smile bitterly and speechlessly.


    "Yeah, Teacher Zhao is right, you just don''t know what you are in the blessing." Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan, curled his lips and said.


    "Huh?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but cast his gaze over, with a trace of oppression in his eyes.


    "Huh!" Ning Rongrong snorted, and met Lu Yuan''s gaze, without the slightest dodge in his eyes, so he stared directly at Lu Yuan.

 633 Chapter 632 Ning Rongrongs Ideas

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two looked at each other, and in the end Lu Yuan was defeated.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes were sparkling and full of scorching heat, coupled with a somewhat aggrieved expression, made Lu Yuan really hard to resist.


    This girl had a deep love for him, and looked at her, he really didn''t have any confidence in his heart.


    Although he has never provoke Ning Rongrong, it is impossible for a girl to love you so infatually without moving her heart. He is not hard-hearted, on the contrary, his heart is very soft.


    He is a soft and cruel character.


    He is very good for his own people, and I am willing to give them anything good.


    As for the enemy, he would never show any mercy to his subordinates, and would absolutely crush them to death.


    Ning Rongrong is not an enemy by any means, and now the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect and the Dragon King Palace are in a cooperative relationship, plus Ning Rongrong is also a member of the Sky Star Academy team, it can be regarded as his own.


    In addition, she was still obsessed with herself, Lu Yuan really couldn''t bear to really hurt her.


    Two years ago, when he hadn¡¯t met Ning Rongrong a few times, at Shrek Academy, Lu Yuan could refuse her without any scruples. But now, looking at Ning Rongrong¡¯s brilliant eyes, the words of refusal are true. Can''t say it.


    Alas, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sighed and touched his face. For all this, I must blame myself for being too handsome, and for his charm. Even if he doesn''t tease his sister, there will always be sisters who come to tease him.


    Oh, helpless!This is the price paid for being handsome at this age!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s defeat in the interplay of eyes, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but snorted, and directly stretched out his hand to hold Lu Yuan''s right arm. As for the left hand, he was still holding Zhu Zhuqing.


    Seeing Lu Yuan surrounded by the two women, Oscar and Ma Hongjun glanced at each other, with deep envy in their eyes. Both of them were still single.


    Lu Yuan''s dog food was really fragrant, and the two of them felt full before they had lunch.


    After being pulled like this by Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his arm, but his right arm was tightly hugged by Ning Rongrong. When he moved it, he felt a strange softness on his arm. Yuan''s body couldn''t help but tremble, and immediately stopped moving, that''s it, just like that, he didn''t dare to move anymore.


    And Ning Rongrong felt this strange feeling too. She blushed slightly, but still did not let go.


    "Ahem, Dean Flender, Teacher Zhao, let''s go to dinner first, it''s getting late, you should be hungry if you want to come." Lu Yuan coughed twice and said.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but pursed his mouth. This guy evaded and talked about it. When would he be able to catch him, or would he just give him medicine and get a strong man to lock him up?


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s handsome face, Ning Rongrong thought fiercely in his heart, with his character, if there is a relationship, he will definitely be responsible, surely.


    Ning Rongrong bit her red lip with her teeth. To be honest, she was really impatient in waiting.


    She was originally the character of a little witch. Although she has converged a little now, her nature will not change. She is still a little bold, and her patience is not very good.


    Can be so patient to catch up for more than two years.


    What''s more, if you count from the age of ten, it will be almost four years. She has liked Lu Yuan for four years. This process has actually been quite long. Chasing a person for four years is fundamental to Ning Rongrong. unimaginable.


    If she didn''t really love Lu Yuan, she couldn''t hold on for such a long time.Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowo.com


    But until now, Ning Rongrong is really a little tired. To say that there is no progress, it is false. Before, Lu Yuan basically ignored her, or kept a short distance, but now, at least he is willing to rub Rubbing her head is a big improvement.


    But Ning Rongrong was not satisfied with the current situation. She wanted to go one step further and completely determine the relationship with Lu Yuan.


    Together with this thought, it was really like a prairie fire, instantly burning her whole heart, and it could no longer be extinguished.


    She looked at herself and then at Zhu Zhuqing. This idea is very good, but if she really wants to do it, then Zhu Zhuqing must be dealt with first, otherwise Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing are sleeping together, and she still doesn¡¯t have it. opportunity.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes rolled, she was thinking about what method should be used to adjust Zhu Zhuqing, after all, although she had spoken frankly with Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing might not agree with her using this method to be with Lu Yuan.


    How about giving Zhu Zhuqing a medicine to make her unconscious?


    As for getting up the next day, whether Zhu Zhuqing blamed her then she couldn''t care about it, even if Zhu Zhuqing pointed her nose to her, she would recognize it.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s too late at noon. I went to get medicine in the afternoon. I remember that the family guards should be nearby. Ask them to find them. They should be able to find them." Ning Rongrong secretly Thinking about it.


    I have to say that the thoughts in this little witch''s heart come together, and they are really tough.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know that Ning Rongrong would have such thoughts in his heart. He was now preparing to take Flanders to dinner.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you want to wake them up too?" Zhu Zhuqing pulled Lu Yuan''s hand and asked softly.


    "No, let them sleep, eat a little at noon, and wake up everyone to celebrate in the evening." Lu Yuan said.


    "Celebrate again tonight? What if they are drunk again?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a big deal tomorrow I''ll be on the court alone." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "That''s fine." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    Ning Rongrong on the side glanced at Lu Yuan, with a sly in his eyes. Do you still want to play tomorrow?


    Hey, you''re afraid you won''t be able to get up tomorrow.


    Ning Rongrong snickered in his heart.


    As for whether it will affect the game or something, Ning Rongrong can no longer control so much now. The sky is big and the mother has the greatest love, and the rest are standing aside.


    And maybe with good luck, tomorrow''s opponent voluntarily surrendered?


    Besides, everyone from Shrek is visiting today. There are many people with mixed eyes. It is the best time to administer medicine. This opportunity is rare in a lifetime, and I must not miss it.


    Ning Rongrong thought to himself.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the restaurant together, and after dinner, help Dean Flanders and the others arrange the room!" Lu Yuan said, pulling Zhu Zhuqing towards the restaurant.


    Ning Rongrong, who was holding Lu Yuan''s arm, would naturally not fall behind, and Flanders and others behind him also stepped forward to follow.

 634 Chapter 633 Ma Hongjuns Shock and Shreks Bankruptcy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the magnificent, luxurious and elegant restaurant, Lu Yuan and others took their seats.


    "Wow, this restaurant is so big!" Ma Hongjun looked at this luxurious restaurant with a look of surprise.


    This is the restaurant on the sixth floor of the hotel that is dedicated to eating. It is really big, and it is very comfortable and stylish.


    Lu Yuan and others sat together, but only occupied a small corner of the restaurant.


    "Dear distinguished guests, what do you need to order?" Lu Yuan and the others just sat down, and immediately a waiter came up and asked everyone.


    "Let''s take a look, order what you want to eat, don''t care about the money." Lu Yuan took the menu from the waiter and handed it to Ma Hongjun, "Fatty, you know how to eat, you order."


    "Okay, Boss Yuan, then I''m not polite." Seeing that Lu Yuan directly entrusted such an important task of ordering to himself, Ma Hongjun also took it directly and unceremoniously.


    Ma Hongjun looked serious. He felt that ordering was a very sacred thing, so he had to be a little bit more so that he couldn''t live up to Boss Yuan''s intentions.


    The menu is beautifully made, and the patterns above depict Meilun Meihuan, especially the cover of the menu, which is made of pure gold.


    There is no so-called tacky, but under the designer''s design, the golden cover looks very high-grade.


    Ma Hongjun was taken aback as soon as he got the menu. He thought that the gold on the surface of the menu was just for the sake of it, but he didn''t expect it to be made of pure gold. It¡¯s so pitiful, he grew up so big, and he saw it for the first time. Menu made of pure gold.


    Ma Hongjun opened the cover of the menu and revealed the contents of the menu.


    The paper inside the menu is not simple. It is made from the bamboo silk of the ten-year soul beast Cuizhu. It is extremely smooth and tough, and it feels very good to the touch.


    There are illustrations and prices of various dishes on each page. These dishes are basically the original depiction, but the so-called patterns are for reference only.


    Speaking of what Lu Yuan hated the most in his life, the patterns were for reference only. As for why, don''t ask, you just got pitted.


    Ma Hongjun saw a roasted wing at a glance. The roasted wing depicted on it was golden and translucent, and it was dripping with golden fat. Ma Hongjun, a senior foodie, was naturally tempted in an instant.


    "Feiling grilled wings, taken from the thousand-year soul beast flying spirit carving, a total of twelve pairs, priced at 49,999 gold soul coins." Seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun was stunned and his mouth opened. It''s so big, a dish is close to fifty thousand gold soul coins?


    No matter how delicious it is, he dare not order it. Two or three gold soul coins are enough for ordinary people to pass a year. He only has one or two silver soul coins once he goes to the kiln. Nima is enough for him. A half-life shopping.


    "Boss Yuan, are the prices of the dishes so expensive here?" Ma Hongjun asked, pointing to this flying spirit roasted wings.


    "Is this expensive? Fortunately, these are the wings of the thousand-year soul beast flying spirit sculpture. Although the flying spirit sculpture is not big, and it has three pairs of wings uniquely, it is after all a thousand-year soul beast. With twelve pairs of wings for a dish, at least four flying spirit eagles are needed. Forty-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine gold soul coins are really not expensive, and they are considered a conscience price."


    Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Hongjun only felt his heart twitch. How could he feel that Boss Yuan''s words were really inhumane. He didn''t blink his eyes for 50,000 gold soul coins and said it was a price of conscience.


    Looking at the Fei Ling roasted wings, he really wanted to eat it, but at such an expensive price, he really couldn''t afford it.


    Looking back to see if there are any cheaper ones, Ma Hongjun thought to himself.


    "Steamed white waterline fish, taken from the thousand-year soul beast white waterline fish, the price is fifty thousand gold soul coins!" 652 Literature Network www.652txt.com


    "The braised iron monitor lizard is taken from the thousand-year soul beast iron monitor lizard, and the price is 35,000 gold soul coins!"


    "......"


    "I don''t believe that there is no cheaper." Ma Hongjun flipped down and finally found him a dish, which was a familiar vegetable.


    "Clean-fried Baoqing cabbage, taken from the century-old soul beast Baoqing cabbage, priced at 3,999 gold soul coins."


    "Ah, even a cabbage costs 3,999 gold soul coins?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the price of the dishes behind.


    "What? Cabbage is so expensive?" Flanders and the others couldn''t help but ask loudly when they heard this.


    "Hongjun, show it to the teacher." Flender said to Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun handed over the menu, and Flender took it. Seeing the price of the dishes, Flender''s eyes widened. Nima, the cheapest cabbage costs 3,999 gold soul coins. , Which means he can''t even eat a plate of cabbage here?


    "This is not eating, this is eating money." Flender threw the menu on the table with a shocked expression on his face.


    His three thousand gold soul coins could not even eat a cabbage, and his mentality was a little broken.


    "Puff!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help laughing when he saw Flander''s appearance. Flander''s appearance was really fun.


    "Hehe, if you don''t order the dean, Rongrong, just order it, just order something." Lu Yuan laughed, took another menu and handed it to Ning Rongrong beside him.


    Naturally, Ning Rongrong, a little rich woman, didn''t care about the so-called price. He had a bigger feature and at least spent almost 500,000 gold soul coins.


    When the dishes were ready, Nanuo''s large table was full.


    "Everyone, get started." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Then eat." Flender clenched his chopsticks, looking at the dishes as if it was not the dishes, but the money.


    When he thought that these things actually cost half a million gold soul coins, his heart was dripping blood, although it was not his money.


    For a moment, everyone in Shrek swept wildly.


    After an hour, everyone was full. Flander burped and picked his teeth with a toothpick.


    Although the price is expensive, the taste is really good, and it is so delicious that people even want to swallow it.


    "Good!" Ma Hongjun groaned, this meal made him comfortable.


    Oscar also has a pleasant look on his face. This meal is so enjoyable, he still has some feelings.


    "President Flander, you all came to Wuhun City in unison, so what happened to Shrek now? Is it still on?" After the meal was finished, the waiter removed all the leftovers and served it again. After serving the brewed tea, Lu Yuan took a sip of the tea and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Flender''s face immediately sank. He sighed and said, "Shrek has already closed down, and now our group of people are considered homeless."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of Zao Wou-ki and others were also full of gloom.

 635 Chapter 634: Lu Yuans Invitation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Shrek is going bankrupt?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s expression paused slightly, but it was fleeting, and he was not surprised, because Shrek''s financial situation meant that it would sooner or later go bankrupt.


    Coupled with the fact that Shrek now has only two students, it is excuse for Flanders to give up, but it is also in Lu Yuan''s expectation.


    After all, the Shrek Academy in the original book almost closed down due to insufficient financial resources. Later, it was recommended by Qin Ming to go to the Tiandou Royal Academy, but unfortunately it was driven out by the avalanche, and finally came to the original Lan Ba ??Academy and met Liu Erlong .


    Liu Erlong was also magnificent, and threw the original Blue Tyrant Academy directly to Flanders, who later changed its name to Shrek Academy.


    However, in this life, because of Lu Yuan, the Seven Shrek Monsters were dismantled, the master and Tang San both left Shrek Academy, plus Yu Tianheng was beaten by Lu Yuan and lost his confidence, Shrek never met. When it comes to the Tiandou Royal Team, naturally there will be no Qin Ming match-making and enter the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Naturally, he would not encounter Dugu Bo and be kicked out of the Tiandou Royal Academy, thus entering the Lanba Academy.


    And more importantly, the original Blue Bull Academy has been acquired by Lu Yuan, now there is only the Sky Star Academy, and there is no Blue Bull Academy anymore, and Flanders has nowhere to stay.


    However, thinking of this, Lu Yuan had a plan in his heart. It''s fine to invite Flanders and the others to join the Star Academy. After all, their current experience has something to do with Lu Yuan, so it is reasonable to help them now.


    After all, they and Lu Yuan had no grievances and no grudges, on the contrary they still had some friendship, Lu Yuan didn''t mind pulling them into his academy.


    Although today''s Tianxing Academy is developing well, there is no shortage of people.


    Turning his eyes, Lu Yuan saw that the faces of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing beside him were surprised. It was obvious that they were both shocked by the Flemish words.


    "Dean Flender, Teacher Zhao, since you have nowhere to go now, how about going to our Star Academy for a rest?"


    "Our Star Academy is mainly divided into two schools, the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. The inner courtyard only recruits geniuses and monsters. It is in line with Shrek Academy''s teaching philosophy. Why don''t teachers go to the inner courtyard to teach those students?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    Hearing that, Flender, Zao Wou-ki and others looked at each other, and they said that Lu Yuan''s words were really attractive to them under their current situation of nowhere to stay.


    Especially the teaching philosophy of the inner courtyard is still similar to that of Shrek Academy, which is more in line with their tastes.


    Flander was already in his heart.


    "I don''t know how many people are in your inner courtyard now?" Flander asked.


    There are two or three big cats who have experienced Shrek. If there are not a few people in the inner courtyard, then Flander is really too lazy to teach.


    "Well, there are about twenty people, plus Fatty and Xiaoao, almost twenty-two." Lu Yuan smiled lightly. He excluded himself and Zhu Zhuqing. Only the two of them needed others. teach?


    Well, they still need it, but what they need is the teaching of the title-level powerhouse, a soul sage really can''t teach them much.


    "Twenty-two? There are a lot of people." Flender and Zao Wou-ki looked at each other, with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "How about their talent?" Flander asked again.


    "There are strong and weak, and the strong talents are better than the fat and Xiaoao, but the weak can also meet the level of twelve years old and twenty level or above." Lu Yuan said with a smile.Fubooks www.fubooks.org


    He didn''t tell lies. Among the students in the inner courtyard, Wang Qiuer''s talent is definitely above Oscar and Ma Hongjun. As for the lone goose and Ning Rongrong after the evolution of the martial spirit, they can also be above Ma Hongjun, which is comparable to Oscar. Jingling and the others, although their talents are a little bit worse, they are still the best in the Blue Tyrant Academy after all.


    At the age of twelve, the level was indeed over twenty.


    Therefore, what Lu Yuan said still makes sense.


    "Oh?" Flender was a little surprised when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. There are still people with talents that can surpass Oscar and Ma Hongjun?


    And the weakest can meet the level of twelve-year-old and twenty-level, which can not help but make Flander really interested.


    "So Dean Flander, are you interested in joining the inner courtyard of our Star Academy?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s a bit interesting, but there is one more question. Are you sure we can join smoothly?" Flender asked.


    "Puff!" Hearing Flender''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but laugh again, his pretty face full of smiles.


    "Rongrong, why are you laughing?" Flender was a little strange, did he say something wrong?


    "Dean Flender, do you know who owns the Star Academy?" Ning Rongrong asked with a smile.


    "Whose is it?" Flander asked.


    "This Tianxing Academy was originally opened by Lu Yuan, and he has already spoken. Do you think you can join smoothly." Ning Rongrong said with a light smile.


    "You opened the Star Academy?" Flender looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise on his face.


    "It was indeed mine. I was boring in those days, so I opened an academy by the way." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Open an academy for fun?" Upon hearing these words, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki and others couldn''t help looking at each other. You just opened an academy for fun, and then took the top spot in the Tiandou Division?


    Nima, the gap is really big. People like me worked hard to maintain Shrek Academy, but in the end it closed down, and Lu Yuan just opened a house for fun, it was so prosperous.


    Flender''s heart was really hit.


    Even Zao Wou-ki and the others on the side had a beeping dog expression, and they were also injured.


    "So how do you think about Dean Flander? If you join, I can let you serve as the deputy dean of the inner courtyard. The dean is my father." Lu Yuan said.


    "Since you have been so sincere in the invitation, if we don''t agree to it, we will be a little bit ignorant of what is good or bad. It is so decided. In the future, our old brothers will follow you. It''s just the salary... Flender said, rubbing his fingers slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Don''t worry, I can''t lose you. The teachers in the inner courtyard are paid relatively high. The monthly salary of the deputy dean is 10,000 gold soul coins. A teacher of the soul sage level. It''s 8,000 gold soul coins, and the soul emperor level teacher has 5,000 gold soul coins. What do you think of this salary?"


    "Very well, we did it!" Lu Yuan had just finished speaking, and before Flanders had spoken, Zao Wou-ki and others directly decided on the sound. They had never encountered such a high salary.


    In the past at Shrek Academy, it was often that there was no salary every month. Now that there is such a huge sum of money, they are all tempted.

 636 Chapter 635 Choosing a Room and Ning Rongrongs Bizarre Action

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Then I will do it too." Originally, Flanders wanted to kill the bargain again, but Zao Wou-ki and others agreed quickly. Secondly, the salary of 10,000 gold soul coins is indeed very generous, Flanders Also satisfied.


    Lu Yuan had already made such sincerity. If he still wanted to take advantage, it would be a little unreasonable, so he immediately agreed.


    "Very well, on behalf of the Star Academy, I welcome all teachers to join." Lu Yuan said, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Oh, by the way, I have a surprise to tell you. The other deputy dean of the inner courtyard is Dean Liu Erlong Liu. I think Dean Flanders should be familiar to her, right?" Lu Yuan laughed Asked.


    "Sister Erlong is also at the Star Academy?" Hearing this news, Flender couldn''t help but shine. For the past twenty years, he has really missed Liu Erlong all the time.


    The reason why he insisted on founding Shrek Academy was also because of Liu Erlong''s words back then. It can be said that Flanders really loved Liu Erlong.


    In order to complete Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang''s willingness to withdraw from the competition, he chose to wait silently. After waiting for more than 20 years, he still didn''t change his original intention.


    If Lu Yuan was to guard a person who didn''t love him for 20 years, he would never be able to do it, and because of this, he really admired Flanders'' infatuation with Liu Erlong.


    Now that Flender has joined the Star Academy, the two of them will definitely not look up and see each other, but there is a chance to match them up, and Yu Xiaogang is no longer that. Liu Erlong is indeed a good one following Flender. select.


    "Where is Sister Erlong now? Why didn''t you see her?" Flender asked.


    "She went to draw a lottery for Dean Erlong. To draw the opponent for tomorrow''s game, and the lottery will not start until the end of today''s game, so Dean Erlong should come back later."


    "When Dean Erlong comes back, we will gather everyone again tonight, have a good celebration, and have a good meal." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Guru!" When Lu Yuan said that he would have another good meal in the afternoon, Ma Hongjun and Oscar couldn''t help swallowing at the same time. Today''s lunch can be regarded as a good meal for them.


    I heard that it will be there in the evening, and both of them are looking forward to it.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Then I will take you to pick your room, and come with me."


    As Lu Yuan said, he stood up and walked towards the other side of the room, while Flanders and others also quickly followed.


    "These rooms from 601 to 608 are all people, and my teammates are sleeping in them, so you can choose your own dean. There are more than a dozen rooms left." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, then I''ll live in 609." Ma Hongjun said immediately after Lu Yuan finished speaking.


    "Then I will live on June 11, just not far from Fatty." Oscar laughed.


    The rooms here are actually arranged in odd and even numbers, one side is one three five seven nine, the other side is two four six eighty, and the order is exactly the opposite, one side is from left to right, the house number is getting bigger and bigger. On one side, the house numbers are getting bigger and bigger.


    There are twenty-eight rooms in total, and 611 is right next to Ma Hongjun 609.


    And when Oscar and Ma Hongjun had chosen, Zao Wou-ki and others also chose their own room.


    "I''ll live in this room!" Flander said looking at the house number of 612.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Dean Flander, I forgot to say that this room 612 has been selected by Dean Liu Erlong, and she lives here." Lu Yuan patted his head and said.


    "So, is this the Erlong girl''s room?" After hearing this, Flander paused, looked at the opposite room No. 617, and said: "Then I will live in this room." Dongdong Novels www.dodoxs.com


    "Do you live here? All right!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Flender had finished choosing the room, so the choice of the room would be finished.


    Flanders and others all entered their room to look at the new home, and Lu Yuan was also about to go back to his nest with Zhu Zhuqing, and at this moment, Ning Rongrong pulled Lu Yuan''s sleeve.


    "What''s wrong, Rongrong? Is something wrong?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Xiaoyuan, I want to go out." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Go out? Do you want to go out to play? How about I and Zhu Qing accompany you?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, I can go out alone." Ning Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Are you going out alone? It''s dangerous for an auxiliary spirit master to wander around in this strange place like Wuhun City, so let''s go with you." Lu Yuan said.


    "No, I really don''t need it. Our family has a soul master who specializes in protecting me, so don''t worry about me." Ning Rongrong waved his hand and said.


    "Is that so?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly. Although there was something wrong with Ning Rongrong, since Ning Rongrong insisted and there was no danger, then he would satisfy her request.


    "Then be careful yourself." Lu Yuan exhorted.


    "Well, I know, I''m leaving!" Ning Rongrong waved his hand, and then ran away quickly.


    "Xiaoyuan, I think it''s a little weird, because the girl Rongrong loves you, she would refuse to let you accompany her. This is not in line with her character." Watching Ning Rongrong run away, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan. Can not help speaking softly.


    "It may be that Rongrong has something to do that we don''t want us to know about. Just leave it alone, as long as she is okay. Since she said she has a family spirit master to protect, then we don''t have to worry about her safety. As for other things , It has nothing to do with us, let her go." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, what you said too." Upon hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first." Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan walked toward his room. His room was the first one, 601.


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing returned to their rooms, and on this side, Ning Rongrong also ran out of the Shengguang Hotel quickly.


    She patted her slightly undulating chest, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that no one was following.


    In fact, she really wanted to let Lu Yuan go shopping with her, but thinking about her plan tonight, she had to reluctantly reject Lu Yuan''s proposal.


    And if the plan tonight is successful, she will have the opportunity to be intimate with Lu Yuan in the future.


    Ning Rongrong said to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Patting his chest, Ning Rongrong walked to an empty corner, and a faint voice sounded, "You all come out."


    "See Miss!" As soon as Ning Rongrong finished speaking, two figures suddenly appeared. These were two soul emperors who were specifically responsible for protecting Ning Rongrong''s safety.


    "I want you to find something..." Ning Rongrong''s lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out.

 637 Chapter 636: The Return of Liu Erlong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After three o''clock in the afternoon, the members of Team Sky Star who slept like dead pigs finally woke up one after another.


    After washing up one by one, he still yawned. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head. These guys worked together to irrigate him last night, but he didn''t have a big deal. On the contrary, these guys were all drunk and unconscious.


    Alas, their drinking capacity is really bad.


    Especially the three guys Ngqinsheng, Lingwei and Jingling are too unbelievable. Even Ning Rongrong is not as good as the girl. People drink a lot. As a result, they don¡¯t have anything to do. They still wake up before noon. Up.


    And these guys did not wake up until after three o''clock.


    "Boss, do you have anything to eat? I''m starving to death." Ling Wei saw Lu Yuan standing at the door at a glance, and immediately asked, clutching his stomach.


    "There is always something to eat in the hotel, but you eat less now, and you will celebrate in the evening. Welcome new friends. Don''t eat too much now, you can''t eat it at night." Lu Yuan said.


    "I want to celebrate tonight, and welcome new friends?" Lingwei''s eyes lit up when he heard here, he was a person who likes lively.


    "Well, so you eat less." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, I see, come, Qin Sheng, let''s go." Ling Wei pulled Negative Qin Sheng beside him and rushed towards the restaurant.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly.


    "Is this girl Rongrong not back yet?" Lu Yuan turned slightly and asked Zhu Zhuqing beside him softly.


    "Not yet, I haven''t seen her figure." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know what this girl is doing, it''s mysterious." Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered and he said softly.


    "How about Dean Flanders? Are they still playing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah, they are still playing with the landlord you invented. They are so hilarious, they can''t stop at all," Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Well, I will see them later, where is Qiu''er girl? Haven''t gotten up yet?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Brother, Qiu''er has gotten up!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Wang Qiu''er got out of Room 603 next to 601, smiled at Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "I''m hungry, brother will take you to eat?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    For Wang Qiu''er, this lovely sister, Lu Yuan, a real brother, is naturally loved in every way.


    Wang Qiuer ran forward in two steps, holding Lu Yuan''s arm, and said: "Qiuer is hungry, brother, then let''s go now."


    "Let''s go then." Lu Yuan said with a smile after rubbing Wang Qiu''er''s head.


    I took Wang Qiu''er to the restaurant and ate something casually. It was four o''clock in a blink of an eye. At this moment, Liu Erlong, who went out to draw the lottery, and Ning Rongrong, who behaved strangely, returned together.


    Both of them had smiles on their faces, and they seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Sister Erlong, I''m in a good mood, are you getting a good sign?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile looking at Liu Erlong.


    "Yes, we got a good lottery, and the other party abstained, so tomorrow we will have a bye again." Liu Erlong said with a smile.918 novel www.918xs.com


    "Bye again?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this.


    "Are you bye again?" Ning Rongrong was also overjoyed. She also met Liu Erlong when she entered the hotel. She hadn''t had time to ask yet, so she didn''t know it would be bye again tomorrow.


    But now that she knows it, her heart is happy again. Since tomorrow is a bye, isn''t it even more worry-free for her plan tonight?


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but curl up slightly when she thought of what she had gotten. After tonight, she would be able to truly be with Lu Yuan. Thinking about it makes people feel a little excited.


    "It turned out to be another bye, Sister Erlong, who was our original opponent?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s Thunder Academy, the academy where Yu Tianxin and the others are located." Liu Erlong said softly.


    Her voice was dull, and there was no fluctuation because Yu Tianxin was her nephew.


    In fact, Liu Erlong has no feelings for the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.


    "Thunder Academy? No wonder!" Listening to Liu Erlong''s words, Lu Yuan nodded slightly. Thunder Academy had long been beaten by the Star Academy team since Yu Tianxin was defeated.


    Coupled with the fact that the two sides didn''t really look at each other, and the strong strength of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, Yu Tianxin and the others were naturally afraid that Lu Yuan and others would deliberately target them and beat them miserably.


    So it seems normal to abstain, because they know that they have no chance of victory at all and they will only get beaten when they play.


    Knowing this, Lu Yuan naturally has no doubts about Team Sky Star''s bye again, and bye is also a good thing, so I can celebrate tonight.


    "By the way, Sister Erlong, I have something to tell you. Dean Flender and the others are here too. I just met today. I think you should really want to meet him." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Boss Fu is here?" Liu Erlong was overjoyed when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She looked at Lu Yuan and quickly asked, "Which room is Boss Fu in?"


    "It''s in Room No. 617, opposite you. Are you going to see him?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, speaking of it, I haven''t seen Boss Fred in 20 years, so today I can just relive with him."


    Liu Erlong nodded slightly, with a trace of remembrance on his face, as if he was missing the days when he wandered with Flanders and Yu Xiaogang.


    "Then you go, let''s have a good chat, we won''t have a banquet in more than an hour, there is still enough time." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Well, then I''ll leave first." Liu Erlong greeted him and hurried directly to Flender''s room.


    As soon as Liu Erlong left, Lu Yuan''s gaze was fixed on Ning Rongrong. He looked at her mouth twitched slightly with a cheerful expression on his face. Lu Yuan smiled softly and asked: "Rongrong, where to go shopping in the afternoon Now? So happy?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t go shopping, in fact, I just prepared a''present'' for you." Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Gift? What gift?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Hey, I can''t tell you now, I''ll tell you when I have dinner, I promise you will be very happy seeing this gift?" Ning Rongrong said with a light smile.


    "I will be very happy?" Hearing that, Lu Yuan was a little curious. This girl is a little confident. With his current vision, there are not many gifts that can make him feel very happy. Is this girl really a gift? What very expensive gift for him?


    "Yeah, you will be very happy." Ning Rongrong said softly, thinking to himself, after eating this, you will be very happy tonight, I promise!

 638 Chapter 637 Flanders and Liu Erlong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Oh? Then I''m a little curious. I want to see what kind of gift makes me happy." Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said.


    But he understood. It turned out that this girl didn¡¯t allow himself to accompany him in the afternoon. She just wanted to prepare a gift for herself. Then she would give herself a surprise. It seemed that he was thinking too much. He thought this girl wanted to do something. I can''t let him know about private matters.


    That''s right, Rong Rong is a girl with a simple mind, and would never do anything private and unable to see people.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    But this time Lu Yuan wanted to be bad. Ning Rongrong was of a simple mind and kind heart, but she was a little witch, with boldness hidden in her bones, and she really dared to do some things.


    Especially when Ning Rongrong is still a woman, it would be crazy when a woman couldn''t do it for her love, especially desire.


    If Lu Yuan was not careful this time, he would really be slapped.


    What Ning Rongrong prepared was a bit unusual.


    "Hehe!" Ning Rongrong smiled and leaned in front of Lu Yuan.


    On the left side of Lu Yuan sat Zhu Zhuqing, and on the right side was Wang Qiu''er. She really couldn''t get in the position. She wanted to sit on Lu Yuan''s lap, but after thinking about it, Ning Rongrong still suppressed her thoughts.


    "Forbearance, I want to hold back. As long as I succeed tonight, I can stick to him any way I want in the future. Ning Rongrong, you have to cheer, don''t resist the temporary temptation." Ning Rongrong cheered at himself in his heart. .


    So she simply moved a chair and sat down across from Lu Yuan, and the four of them had a lively conversation.


    ...


    On the other side, room number six and seven!


    Flander, who had just finished fighting the landlord, was lying in the room to rest, and suddenly there was a knock on the door, awakening Flander.


    Flander opened the door and took a look. Outside the door was a pretty face that looked good. This pretty face could be said to be imprinted in the depths of Flander''s mind that he hadn''t forgotten for more than 20 years, so he At a glance, he recognized the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Boss Fu!" Liu Erlong called softly, with a smile on Qiao''s face.


    "Second, sister Erlong!" Suddenly seeing Liu Erlong, Flender was a little dizzy for a while. Liu Erlong was his goddess, and a woman who had been secretly in love with him for 20 years. This meeting was Flander¡¯s. My heart was really ups and downs.


    He opened his mouth and finally spit out the name that had been chanted for twenty years.


    "Boss Fu, don''t you ask me to go in and sit?" Liu Erlong said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Hearing Liu Erlong''s words, Flander suddenly reacted. He stretched out his hand and said quickly: "Erlong sister, please come in."


    Liu Erlong smiled and walked into Flender''s room.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Liu Erlong looked at Flanders who was sitting on the other side of the sofa, and said softly, "Boss Fred, we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years."


    "Yeah, we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. You are still as beautiful as you were before, but I have become an old man." Flender sighed slightly.Nuwa Book Library www.newbookku.com


    Hearing this, Liu Erlong smiled lightly and said, "In fact, Boss Fred, you still look very energetic."


    "Really?" Hearing Liu Erlong said that he was still very energetic, Flanders immediately felt happy, with a smile on his face. Flanders was very happy when his beloved goddess said that he was energetic.


    "Yes, you seem to be very energetic, but there is always a faint sadness between the eyebrows. Have you encountered any difficulties?" Liu Erlong asked.


    Upon hearing this, Flender sighed deeply, and told Liu Erlong about the closure of Shrek Academy from beginning to end.


    Then he told Liu Erlong about Lu Yuan''s invitation to join the Star Academy. For Liu Erlong this woman, Flanders would not conceal anything.


    "Shrek Academy closed down, then did Lu Yuan invite you to join the inner courtyard of the Star Academy?" Liu Erlong whispered softly as he listened to Flanders.


    She was actually a little moved in her heart. Founding Shrek Academy was actually her idea. She just said it casually at first, but she did not expect that Flanders actually founded Shrek Academy and insisted on it for 20 years. year.


    Flander thought she understood, but she loved Yu Xiaogang, and she could only fail Flander''s deep friendship.


    But now that Flanders has joined the Star Academy, that is also a good thing. It is better than they have nowhere to stay and wander around.


    "Yes, Lu Yuan also let me take the position of deputy dean of the inner courtyard." Flender said.


    "Really, that''s right. I was originally the vice president of the outer court, but because the inner court has never been in charge, I took the post of vice president of the inner court. Here you are, you have experience in managing Shrek Academy, and managing an inner courtyard shouldn''t be a problem."


    Liu Erlong said.


    "Yeah." Upon hearing this, Flender nodded in agreement.


    "Did Xiaogang not look for you in these years? Are you still waiting alone?" Flender asked.


    Hearing what Flanders said, Liu Erlong''s face was sad, and he said: "I have waited for him for more than 20 years, but he has never come to see me, Boss Fred, my heart is really painful Why is Xiaogang so cruel? I really miss him."


    There was a trace of melancholy in Liu Erlong¡¯s voice. She really missed Yu Xiaogang, but after waiting for more than 20 years, a woman faced so many gossips, and her heart was really tired and painful. , How much she wanted Yu Xiaogang to appear beside her, give her a shoulder, and let her lean on.


    It''s just that all of this is a fantasy, Yu Xiaogang has never showed up even one side.


    "Oh." Seeing Liu Erlong''s appearance, Flender couldn''t help but sigh again, and said: "I actually met Xiao Gang at Shrek Academy two years ago, but his mind was in his mind at the time. Tang San¡¯s disciple, Tang San later left Shrek Academy, and he also followed Tang San."


    "Since then, I haven''t seen him again."


    "Is that so." Liu Erlong murmured slightly after hearing Flender''s words, his expression was a little tranced, so now Xiao Gang has found a new soul sustenance?


    If the guess is correct, Xiao Gang should be trying to prove his theory on this man named Tang San, but is Xiao Gang''s theory really correct?


    And can Tang San really prove Xiao Gang''s theory?


    Liu Erlong thought secretly.


    The original Liu Erlong naturally didn''t think that way, but when she saw Lu Yuan''s far beyond ordinary spirit master match, she had a new understanding.

 639 Chapter 638

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Xiao Gang''s theory may be useful for ordinary soul masters, but for geniuses, it might not be true.


    What is a genius? A genius is a person who can do what he can.


    In Liu Erlong¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan is a true genius. Although he doesn¡¯t know how much spirit power he has now, the ratio of the yellow, purple and black spirit rings just two years ago has broken Yu Xiaogang¡¯s. theory.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing was the fourth ring of ten thousand years, which also broke Yu Xiaogang''s theory.


    In the past, Liu Erlong admired Yu Xiaogang very much, and she firmly believed that Yu Xiaogang''s theory was absolutely correct, but when the facts were in front of her, she couldn''t help but believe it.


    Xiao Gang''s theory may not be true.


    And how talented can the Tang San he was looking for?


    Can you help Xiaogang prove his theory?


    If you want to be recognized by the world, then the person taught by Xiaogang must at least be alone in the mainland. Only the disciples taught can run across the continent, then Xiaogang''s theory can be recognized by the world.


    This is just like in the original work. Why can Yu Xiaogang''s theory be quickly recognized and used by the entire continent?


    That''s because Tang San became a god.


    As Yu Xiaogang said, I taught a god. It is precisely because of the presence of a godlike Tang San that Yu Xiaogang''s theory can be accepted by others. Otherwise, who would recognize you as a twenty-ninth-level great soul What did the teacher propose?


    Although Tang San''s ability to become a god mainly relied on opportunities such as immortal grass and external spirit bones, and had little to do with Yu Xiaogang, it was enough to have the relationship between master and disciple.


    But now there is Lu Yuan. His spirit ring matching completely tramples on Yu Xiaogang''s theory. Yes, it is trampling. The so-called best spirit ring matching theory does not apply to him at all.


    And with regard to Lu Yuan''s talent, Liu Erlong didn''t believe that Tang San could compare to him. If he really played against him, he was afraid that Tang San would soon lose.


    So the road to Xiaogang''s theoretical proof is actually quite difficult.


    Liu Erlong thought secretly.


    "By the way, Boss Fu, how is Tang San''s talent?" Liu Erlong couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not bad, but it depends on whom you are comparing with." Flender said.


    "Compared with Lu Yuan?" Liu Erlong asked.


    "It''s not as good as that. He was once compared with Lu Yuan. He was violently beaten by Lu Yuan without using his martial spirit. He didn''t even have the power to fight back. Moreover, even though this Tang San is Xiaogang''s apprentice, he has to say, I don''t Like him, this person not only uses some despicable poison concealed weapons, but also ignores the life and death of his teammates."


    Thinking of the reason why Lu Yuan beat Tang San violently in the first place, Flander couldn''t help shook his head. He really didn''t have a good impression of Tang San, especially when he saw that Tang Hao actually bullied Lu with the title of Douluo. When Yuan was a soul sect, that kind of unhappiness became stronger.


    To bully the small by the big is despised.


    Fortunately, Tang Hao finally got his own punishment and was severely injured by Dragon Emperor Douluo.


    But thinking of the serious injury, Flender remembered one more thing. After the master came, he had spent a lot of money to heal Tang Hao''s injury, and Tang Hao has not returned the money to him.


    Well, Tang Hao is dead and can''t pay it back.16 reading www.16dushu.com


    But Tang San is still there, his father is paying his debts, um, it''s no problem, one day I ran into Tang San, and I waited for him to pay back the money, Flander thought secretly.


    "Is that so?" Listening to Flanders'' words, Liu Erlong nodded slightly, his eyes flickering.


    ...


    Inside Ning Rongrong''s room!


    Sixty-five, this is Ning Rongrong''s room, but now the door of room 605 is closed, and even the curtains are closed. Ning Rongrong hides in it alone, preparing her big plan.


    "How much do you put?" Looking at the sealed bottles of wine in front of him, and then at the blue particles in his hand, Ning Rongrong tapped his chin with his fingers, looking thoughtful.


    "Those guards said that the effect of this medicine is very strong, and there will be no effect when it is first taken, but after more than an hour, the effect of the medicine will slowly be stimulated, and it will be hallucinogenic at first, which will make people hallucinate. Then there is aphrodisiac, even if it is a person with strong concentration, it is difficult to resist."


    "If you add a woman to tease at this time, then something you like will definitely happen."


    "It''s just that I''ve used too much, and the effect of the medicine is too strong. Could it be me that is unlucky, but if I don''t do enough, Lu Yuan''s concentration is so strong, I am afraid that there is a risk of failure."


    Ning Rongrong whispered.


    "Forget it, let me put it on more. I would rather suffer more than fail." Ning Rongrong said, a small face full of firmness.


    "Fortunately, I have prepared a few more bottles of wine. When the time comes, those wines will be distributed to others. I have to watch Lu Yuan drink this bottle. Then, hehe, isn''t it all done?" Ning Rongrong smiled, and then Started his own action.


    Opening one of the bottles of wine, Ning Rongrong threw four blue pellets down at once. One pellet would make people unbearable. Four pellets would be really amazing.


    "As for Zhu Zhuqing, she can''t drink enough, she will get drunk if she can''t drink two glasses, so I can just pour her two glasses directly." Ning Rongrong waved a small fist and said.


    It can be said that for this big plan, Ning Rongrong''s preparations are quite sufficient, and some have not been considered.


    "This plan can only succeed, not fail, Ning Rongrong, come on!" Ning Rongrong said, plugging the cork of the wine bottle.


    At this time, the wine is directly sealed with a cork. As long as you are careful and want to move your hands and feet, it is not difficult.


    After deliberately looking at this bottle of wine with ingredients, Ning Rongrong remembered it deeply in his mind. After he was sure that he would never make a mistake, Ning Rongrong included these things into himself. In his soul guide, opened the door, then walked out with his chest straight.


    For example, it was late today, so she rushed to the restaurant.


    The restaurant was already full of people, not only the many students of the Sky Star team, but also Flanders and others, as well as Lu Yuan and Liu Erlong, everyone was here.


    "Papa!" Clapping his hands, Lu Yuan attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Today is a day worth celebrating, because new members of our big family of Star Academy have joined."


    "These are all teachers who have taught me before. Their teaching level is very high and they have cultivated a large number of talents. Now, I will hire them as teachers in the inner courtyard of our Star Academy. This is our new vice-president of the inner courtyard, President Flander, he is a seventy-eighth-level soul saint, and his strength is very powerful."


    "President Flander is not only powerful, but also famous on the mainland. The boss of the famous Golden Triangle in the soul master world is him."


    "So now, let us all applaud and welcome their arrival." Lu Yuan said loudly.

 640 Chapter 639 Ning Rongrongs actions at the beginning of the dinner

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Papa Papa!" Lu Yuan''s voice fell, followed by applause.


    The people of the Star Academy team expressed a warm welcome to the Shrek teachers, especially when they knew that Flander was a 78th-level soul saint, they applauded harder.


    In the Douluo Continent, in the spirit master world, strength is always the most important thing. People will only worship the strong. This is human nature.


    Is it useful to just rely on a mouth?


    It''s completely useless, only relying on lip service, without strength, people don''t even bother to pay attention to you, this is the current situation of Douluo Continent.


    "These two are my partners. This fat guy is called Ma Hongjun, Martial Soul Fire Phoenix, a thirty-fifth-level assault-type battle soul-sovereign, not to mention his level is not very high, but he is only fourteen years old. A genius without deduction."


    "This is Oscar, Xiaoao, he is the most talented food soul master I have ever seen, Wuhun sausage, is born full of soul power, sixteen years old this year, is already a thirty-sixth level soul master. It seems that he will become the first food series titled Douluo in the history of Douluo Continent, and his future is boundless."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, following the introduction of the Sky Star Academy team.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s praise, Oscar and Ma Hongjun couldn''t help showing a smile. They were always proud of their talents, after all, they were all monsters from Shrek Academy.


    But what Lu Yuan said afterwards completely surprised them.


    "Dean Flender, teachers, Xiao Ao and Fatty, next I want to introduce you to the members of our Sky Star team."


    "This one is the Soul Master of the Control System in our team, with Qinsheng, Wuhun Six-stringed Moqin, forty-fifth level Control System Soul Master, 18 years old this year."


    "This one is the Dugu Goose, and also the control system soul master of our team, the martial soul Jade Jiao, the forty-seventh level control system battle soul sect, he is 19 years old this year."


    "..."


    "This last one is my younger sister Wang Qiu''er, Wuhun is a golden dragon like me, forty-eighth level assault system war soul sect, she is only 13 years old this year!"


    Pointing to Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Thirteen years old, forty-eighth-level soul sect?" Flender and the others were shocked at the same time when they heard Lu Yuan''s words. I''m afraid that such a talent can''t be described.


    "Hey, you really deserve to be your sister, she is really a family, and if you don''t enter a family, her talent is probably not much worse than you were at the beginning." Flender took a breath and said softly.


    Hearing this, several teachers including Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help nodding, agreeing with Flanders'' views.


    For this, Lu Yuan just smiled faintly. Wang Qiuer is the emperor Rui beast. Could her talent be bad?


    "Boss Yuan, your sister is really beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful girl in my life." Unlike others, they are all surprised by Wang Qiu''er''s strength, while Ma Hongjun is even more surprised. Wang Qiu''er''s appearance.


    You must know that Wang Qiu''er''s appearance can be compared with Qian Renxue Gu Yuena and the others. Compared with Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, they are more beautiful. When Ma Hongjun met such a beautiful woman, he was a bit dumbfounded for a while.


    "Fatty, I warn you, don''t make an idea of ??my sister, or don''t blame me as the boss for not being righteous." Listening to Ma Hongjun''s words, Lu Yuan immediately stared and said sharply.


    Not to mention whether Wang Qiuer has the idea of ??looking for a boyfriend. Even if he wants to find a boyfriend, he has to find an outstanding person. Ma Hongjun is also worthy of Wang Qiuer?


    In Lu Yuan''s eyes, only the best is worthy of her own sister.I love novel network www.5ilrc.com


    As soon as Lu Yuan said this, Ma Hongjun froze, and Oscar on the side also had a lost light in his eyes.


    Although Wang Qiuer is one year younger than Lu Yuan, she has the golden dragon bloodline and developed relatively early. She is definitely not as tall as Zhu Zhuqing now, but she will win if she compares with Ning Rongrong.


    In addition to her innocent personality, she now looks no different from an average 15-year-old girl, plus her almost foul-looking appearance, she is not so attractive to boys.


    Therefore, Oscar, who has always been single, also has a good impression of Wang Qiu''er, just as he had a good impression of Ning Rongrong.


    For men, the first affection for women always comes from the appearance of girls. Of course, the same goes for girls to boys. After all, the saying that begins with appearance is very reasonable.


    But seeing Lu Yuan''s posture that whoever wants to tease my sister must fight with whom, Oscar also let go of his careful thinking.


    Sister-controlled people can''t afford it.


    Seeing Ma Hongjun''s expression, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Everyone knows now, so just sit down. It''s not early. I can eat. I have already ordered the dishes."


    "Then take a seat." Liu Erlong said immediately after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    The crowd sat down at two tables.


    At one table are teachers such as Flanders, Liu Erlong, and Zao Wou-ki, plus Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing.


    The other table is Oscar, Ma Hongjun and some young people from the team.


    After all, young people get together, eat a meal, have a drink, and basically become friends.


    After sitting down at the table, the waiters began to serve.


    At this moment, Ning Rongrong suddenly ran to the empty seat beside him and sat down.


    "Rongrong, why don''t you come to me with them?" Lu Yuan asked with some doubts looking at Ning Rongrong beside him.


    "Hey, I want to sit with you, and they are too noisy." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan gave a faint glance. Sure enough, under the leadership of Ma Hongjun and Ling Wei, the two waves of people who had just met for a short time, they melted into each other quickly, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was pretty good. warm.


    "Interestingly, Fatty and Lingwei are good guys at making atmosphere." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it, you should be quiet here." Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan gave Ning Rongrong a weird look. If he remembers correctly, this girl should be the one who likes the bustle the most. She even told him that she liked being quiet before sitting next to him, fearing that she would not be the first. The reason is true.


    Don''t you just want to sit with him and use it to find so many reasons?


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head slightly.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t know that, this time Ning Rongrong didn''t just want to sit next to him. There was something important to do.


    Soon, the dishes were ready, and the dishes in the evening were more plentiful than at noon. The ingredients for each table were no less than one million gold soul coins. This is really eating money.

 641 Chapter 640 Ning Rongrong: Lu Yuan, drink this bottle

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Teachers, let''s get started." Lu Yuan smiled lightly as the dishes were ready.


    "Well, everyone, let''s start." After Lu Yuan finished speaking, Liu Erlong''s voice rang.


    Immediately, everyone moved their chopsticks.


    "Lu Yuan, do you have any wine?" Liu Erlong asked.


    She wanted to drink a little bit today. One reason was that she was very happy to see Flanders. After all, she hadn¡¯t seen each other in more than 20 years. When I saw him today, I didn¡¯t have to say much about the joy in my heart.


    The second reason is that Flander''s arrival also aroused her to miss Yu Xiaogang. Thinking of waiting for more than 20 years, it was still fruitless, and her heart was a little sad and bored.


    Under the dual psychology, she just wants to have a good drink today, and have a good time.


    "Yeah, go to the bar. Today I want to accompany Erlong Girl to a good drink." Flender sighed.


    He understands Liu Erlong''s feelings very well, and his heart is actually normal and complicated. He loves Liu Erlong very much, but Liu Erlong prefers Yu Xiaogang, and Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong are still the same. The relationship between siblings, alas, is really good fortune.


    This year''s representative brothers and sisters can marry, and cousins ??marry cousins. Such things are actually very common in the royal family.


    For example, the royal family of the Star Luo Empire and the Zhu family have always been married. The Zhu family''s daughter married the royal family, and the royal princess also married the Zhu family''s man.


    Strictly speaking, many of the children of the Zhu family and the Xingluo royal family have cousins ??or close relatives, but are they not married for generations?


    Still married?


    But cousins ??are absolutely unacceptable, because according to tradition, cousins ??belong to outsiders, so they can marry, but cousins ??are truly their own people and cannot marry, otherwise they would violate human relations.


    What''s more, the father of Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang are real brothers, and the relationship between Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang''s cousins ??is like iron fact, and there is no blood connection for three generations.


    They came together, it was really evil fate.


    Even the royal family would not dare to offend such a human relationship with blood. This would be cursed by someone pointing at the backbone.


    The emperor was aloof and could even marry other people¡¯s daughters and take in other people¡¯s mothers. For example, in history, Li Shimin, married Concubine Yang, and had a leg with Concubine Yang¡¯s mother, Empress Xiao, but few people accused him, because the emperor This is supreme, others have privileges.


    But if an emperor dared to accept his blood relatives, such as his own cousin, aunt, etc., he would definitely be cast aside by the people of the world, and the title of faint monarch would be absolutely indispensable. This is the rule of this era.


    Although the Douluo Continent was not ancient China, it was actually the same in this respect.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Erlong has waited for Yu Xiaogang for more than 20 years, and the pain and blind eyes suffered are really hard to describe in words.


    This woman is really suffering, just like Bibi Dong.


    "If you have wine, maybe the food is coming soon. The drinks are in the back. I''ll let them serve right away." Lu Yuan said immediately after listening to Flender and Liu Erlong.


    "No, no, I told them not to serve drinks, because I have better ones here." Seeing Lu Yuan got up and wanted people to serve drinks, Ning Rongrong hurriedly stopped, she finally managed to do this. If he had a drink, could Lu Yuan still drink his carefully prepared''gift''?


    This is related to the happiness of the rest of his life.U9 e-book www.u9txt.com


    "Oh?" Do you have a better one?


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, then a flash of light in his mind, an instant reaction, and asked: "The so-called gifts you said are not just these drinks."


    "Yes, you are so smart." Ning Rongrong smiled slightly, and five or six bottles of packaged wine appeared on the table.


    The packaging of these wines is gorgeous, and the bottles are all made by the best Wenyu. It seems that the price is definitely not cheap.


    "This bottle is called Jinran Fleeing!"


    "This bottle is called Flame Rose!"


    "This bottle is called Bihai Kongling!"


    "This bottle is called Galaxy Glare!"


    "And this last bottle is called the Smurfs!"


    Pointing to the drinks on the table, Ning Rongrong introduced them one by one.


    "Oh? It sounds good." Lu Yuan said with a light smile as Ning Rongrong introduced them one by one.


    "That must be very good. These drinks are very expensive. The price of each bottle is millions of soul gold coins. The taste is very good, but the degree is a bit high and it is easy to get on." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter if the degree is high, it''s okay tomorrow anyway. By the way, Rong Rong, send two bottles to Qin Sheng and the others." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, okay!" Ning Rongrong took the bottle of blue sea ethereal and galaxy glare to the table of negative qinsheng. Hearing that the price of this bottle was over a million gold soul coins, they all rushed to try one. Taste.


    "Qiu''er, drink less, if you are still drunk today, be careful of your brother spanking you." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but say aloud when Wang Qiu''er was also making a fuss about drinking.


    "I see, brother!" Wang Qiu''er immediately shrank back when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She listened to Lu Yuan''s words most. In front of Lu Yuan, she would always be a good girl.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s well-behaved appearance, Lu Yuan nodded, picked up a bottle of Jinran, and wanted to open it, but was stopped by Ning Rongrong who was driven back.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t drink this bottle of Jinran, but drink this bottle. I specially prepared this bottle of Smurf for you." Ning Rongrong took the Jinran in Lu Yuan''s hand. He came down, handed it to Flander, and opened the Smurf with a smile.


    The sea-blue liquor was poured into the glass cup in front of Lu Yuan, with a little silver glow in it, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    It seems that the high price is not unreasonable, this wine looks unusual.


    "Lu Yuan, take a drink and see how it tastes like?" Ning Rongrong stared directly at Lu Yuan, a strange light gleaming in his eyes.


    "This is the gift you said I would be happy when I saw it?" Lu Yuan said with a smile while shaking his glass cup slightly.


    "Yeah, this wine tastes very good, you will be happy if you drink it." Ning Rongrong said in his mouth, adding in his heart, drink it, after drinking it, I will definitely make you happy tonight.


    "Then I have to taste it carefully to see what it tastes like." Lu Yuan took the wine glass to his mouth and sniffed lightly.


    Seeing this, Ning Rongrong''s small hands immediately pinched the corners of his skirt, feeling a little nervous. Although the medicine didn''t have any taste or smell, the blue powder was completely melted into the sea blue liquor. But Lu Yuan was an alchemist after all, and Ning Rongrong was really afraid that he would find something.

 642 Chapter 641

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, it turns out that Ning Rongrong thinks too much. Although Lu Yuan is an alchemist, he is not a god. The wine has no taste and the color is completely covered by the wine. Naturally, Lu Yuan will not notice anything. of.


    Sniffing gently, the aroma is full of wine.


    "It smells good." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then you can drink it quickly and see if it tastes to your taste?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan tightly and said urgingly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glanced at Ning Rongrong with some doubts. This girl seemed to want to let himself drink the wine quickly, did he care about his opinions?


    Want to hear whether you are satisfied with this wine?


    Well, for the sake of this girl''s heart, even if the wine tastes mediocre, I have to give a good evaluation, and I can''t hurt this girl.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    But what Lu Yuan didn''t know was that he wanted to be bad this time. Ning Rongrong didn''t care about Lu Yuan''s evaluation of the wine. What they cared about was that it was serious for Lu Yuan to drink it quickly.


    Even if Lu Yuan''s wisdom was far superior to ordinary people, it was impossible to think that Ning Rongrong had the courage to prescribe drugs on him.


    After all, Ning Rongrong had always been well-behaved and had a tempered temper, so Lu Yuan was not very alert to her.


    This instead gave Ning Rongrong a chance.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yuan took a sip immediately.


    The entrance was cold and slightly sweet, and then there was a layer of hotness, which made people unconscious, swallowing the wine, and a hot stream from the mouth into the throat.


    After being hot, it is full of fragrance, and the soft taste emerges like waves, echoing in the mouth for a long time.


    This is indeed a very good drink, and it is indeed matched by its price.


    Seeing Lu Yuan take a sip of the drink, Ning Rongrong''s big sapphire eyes suddenly lit up. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Not bad." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and drank the drink in the glass.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong surprise.


    "Come on, Lu Yuan, eat some food. Drinking alone can easily hurt your body." Seeing Lu Yuan drank a glass, Ning Rongrong immediately poured another glass for Lu Yuan, and at the same time kept Lu Yuan holding vegetables. .


    "Lu Yuan has finished drinking a glass, the medicinal properties should be about the same, but in order to make sure things go smoothly, I have to let him finish the bottle of wine." Ning Rongrong muttered in his heart.


    However, sometimes things may not follow a person''s mind.


    "Lu Yuan, is this wine so good? I would like to taste it." After seeing Lu Yuan, he was very satisfied after drinking it, and Flander immediately became interested.


    "President Flander, let''s give it to you, there is still a lot left." Hearing this, Lu Yuan was about to pass the wine bottle containing the blue elf.


    Before Ning Rongrong had time to stop, the drink had already reached Flender''s hands.


    Flander first poured himself a large glass, and then poured a glass for Liu Erlong. Such a good thing, it is natural to share with Erlong sister!


    Because the wine glass is so big, after four glasses are poured, there is not much wine left.


    Watching Flander''s movements, Ning Rongrong''s heart was dripping blood. This was for Lu Yuan to drink.Love Literature Network www.23wenxue.com


    But remembering that Lu Yuan had poured a glass in front of him, two glasses would be foolproof. Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but slowly relax.


    But looking at Flanders and Liu Erlong who were already drinking, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help sighing secretly. This time, it seemed that he was hurt by mistake. I hope nothing will happen.


    However, they all live alone, and nothing should happen to them alone. Ning Rongrong comforted himself in his heart.


    "Zhuqing, I toast you a glass." Ning Rongrong took the Jinran Fleeing from Lu Yuan''s hand, poured himself a glass, then left the seat and poured a glass for Zhu Zhuqing. She picked up the glass and said to Zhu Zhuqing .


    She is ready to start her own plan, first put Zhu Zhuqing down.


    "I can''t drink much." Zhu Zhuqing''s drink volume is not very good. After only two sips yesterday, she was already a little unbearable. She must be drunk after this cup today.


    "It''s okay, anyway, bye tomorrow, it doesn''t matter if you are drunk, the big deal will be I will send you back." Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words like this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Lu Yuan.


    "Drink if you want." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Oh." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, then took a sip from the wine glass.


    With a sip of wine in his throat, Zhu Zhuqing immediately Xiafei''s cheeks, a cold and pretty face was full of blush, she really belonged to the kind that would make her face after drinking a little wine.


    But this kind of her, her cool temperament and her red face, are really alluring.


    "It seems that the drinks are still not enough. Although Rongrong''s alcohol content is high, but after all there are many people, there are only five bottles of wine, so let''s get some more."


    Looking at Zao Wou-ki and the others, sharing a bottle of Flame Rose, Lu Yuan thought, drank the blue liquor in the glass, and then left to find the waiter to prepare them for some more drinks.


    And when Lu Yuan was away, Ning Rongrong didn''t hesitate even more, she and Zhu Zhuqing touched glasses from time to time.


    Zhu Zhuqing is a sincere person. One sip is one sip. He is never vague, and he doesn''t drink anything at all.


    Moreover, she and Ning Rongrong have always had a very good relationship, no one guessed that Ning Rongrong wanted to deliberately get her drunk.


    So I drank it bit by bit, and after a while, I drank half a glass of wine.


    Moreover, this wine has a high alcohol content and is easy to top up, so Zhu Zhuqing is already a little shaky.


    After a while, Lu Yuan came back and brought a lot of drinks.


    "Zhuqing, how much did you drink, did you drink like this?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was swaying, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. After he left for a while, Zhu Zhuqing drank it swayed?


    "I didn''t drink much, I just drank so little." Zhu Zhuqing stretched out her jade hand, spread her two fingers, gestured slightly, with a hint of delicacy in her expression, she was really a little drunk.


    "It''s really bad for you to drink. Forget it, I''ll take you back first." Lu Yuan said softly when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance.


    "No, I won''t go back, I''ll be lying in your arms." Zhu Zhuqing said, actually lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, and soon fell asleep.


    "You girl!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was asleep in his arms, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh slightly, and gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s long black hair, his eyes full of tenderness.


    And this scene was seen by Ning Rongrong on the side, and the envy in the pair of sapphires became more intense. She looked at Lu Yuan, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    It will be almost an hour after the start of the drug''s effect, so soon after the feast is over, it''s time for her performance, Ning Rongrong thought to himself.

 643 Chapter 642 Lu Yuans Discovery and Ning Rongrongs Visit

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It took almost an hour for the banquet to end.


    At this banquet, everyone was very open, eating and drinking, and drank a lot of people.


    At the table of Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Lingwei, except for Wang Qiuer, who Lu Yuan greeted in advance, the rest of the people were all unconscious.


    Mainly because the first time I met, the mood was relatively enthusiastic, and there were still Ma Hongjun and Lingwei doing things, so everyone was drunk.


    Fortunately, there will be another bye tomorrow, otherwise tomorrow''s game will definitely be ruined.


    As for Lu Yuan''s table, Zhu Zhuqing, needless to say, swayed a long time ago and fell asleep in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Flanders and Liu Erlong had their own things in their hearts. Although they were not drunk as drunk, they were already swayed, their minds blurred, and they could walk, but they were staggering.


    Zao Wou-ki and Li Yusong also drank about the same. Although Shao Xin had a high level of soul sage in the food system, his drinking was really bad, and he had already got down.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan and Ning Rongrong are the only ones who are more clear-headed at this table.


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t drink less. He was purely drunk. Fortunately, Ning Rongrong was given the medicine. If the drug was drunk with Lu Yuan¡¯s idea, then she would have to return without success. Everyone here In addition, he may not be able to drink him, because his body is too strong, his digestive ability is also strong, and the amount of alcohol is incredible.


    As for Ning Rongrong''s soberness, it was because this girl had a ghost in her heart. After Zhu Zhuqing was drunk, she didn''t drink much, so she was sober.


    Food and drink were almost done, and only a few people were awake. Naturally, the men were sent back to their own rooms by the waiter. As for the girls, they were sent back by Ning Rongrong and Wang Qiu''er.


    And Flander and Liu Erlong, the two who could go, were sent back with Lu Yuan''s accompaniment.


    First Liu Erlong walked into his room, and then he sent Flander back to his room. However, Lu Yuan forgot the most important thing. He only remembered holding Zhu Zhuqing back to the room, but forgot The door to Flanders'' room was locked.


    All the way to 601, this is Lu Yuan''s room.


    Put Zhu Zhuqing on the head of the bed, pick up the quilt, and gently cover her.


    This girl was still asleep, with a calm expression, like a quiet and meek little cat, plus the little face that was like a red apple because of drinking wine, it was really cute.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek softly.


    After a kiss, Lu Yuan found a piece of clothing and went directly into the bathroom in the room to take a shower.


    After drinking the wine, it''s uncomfortable not to wash the whole body of alcohol.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, let alone, she was already asleep, and Lu Yuan couldn''t bear to wake her up again.


    After taking a bath for a while, the washing was completely clean, Lu Yuan put on a bathrobe, and then sat on the head of the bed.


    The hair ribbon on his head was damp, and the blood of Lu Yuan''s body surged, and the heat radiated, and soon all of his long hair was dried.Biquge dm www.zhaidm.com


    Picking up a general explanation of self-made soul skills, and just turning two pages, I felt that my head was a little groggy and couldn''t enter.


    "Did you drink too much? Why do you feel a little dizzy?" Rubbing his head, Lu Yuanjunyi''s face was a little confused, his drinking volume is not so bad, right?


    ...


    "Time should be almost up." In Room 605, Ning Rongrong, who was clean and well-dressed, looked at the sky, and muttered secretly.


    According to time, Lu Yuan''s medicinal properties should be about to evaporate.


    "Well, then I''ll go see the situation now." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    With that, she closed the door of 605, and gently touched Lu Yuan''s room.


    Between Ning Rongrong''s room is Room 603, which is Wang Qiu''er''s room.


    Although the door was closed, Wang Qiuer, who had only drunk a little wine during this time, should have not slept yet.


    Therefore, Ning Rongrong, who has a ghost in his heart, is afraid of attracting her attention, and walks very lightly. Although the soundproofing effect of this hotel room is very good, even if the room is upset, there will not be much noise. It came outside.


    Walking lightly to Lu Yuan¡¯s door, Ning Rongrong reached out and knocked on the door. She was trying to test whether Lu Yuan¡¯s medicinal effect had occurred. If it did, she would fall into an illusion. Lu Yuan simply There is no time to pay attention to the knock on the door, and if it doesn''t happen, then Lu Yuan should come to open the door soon.


    Facts have proved that Lu Yuan really has no time to pay attention to the knock on the door now, he is making fierce resistance against Yaoli.


    "Na''er, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan, who was dizzy, looked at the two beautiful figures in front of him with Qiao Xiaoyan, and couldn''t help but call out softly. He stretched out his hand as if he wanted to touch their pretty faces.


    But suddenly, in the depths of Lu Yuan''s mind, a clear light flashed, and he instantly noticed something was wrong. Gu Yuena was far away in the Star Dou Forest, and Qian Renxue was also in the angelic secret realm. How could it be possible to appear here?


    And at the same time, he felt that the blood in his body was surging crazily, and a strange desire emerged from the depths of his blood, rushing straight into his mind, and suddenly his heavy pupil became red.


    This is not because the killing intent is boiling and the eyes are red, but because...


    Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t understand this strange desire. He had this desire every time he was with Hu Liena and the others, but the previous desire was so slight that he could hold it back, but this time it was better than It was more than a hundred times stronger before.


    "No, I was recruited." Qing Qi ran wildly, and the white light of Qing Qi divine power was also used, reluctantly maintaining Lu Yuan''s spiritual platform Qingming, the original fantasy is under the effect of Qing Qi Jing , Has long disappeared without a trace.


    It''s just that the illusion is easy to eliminate, but this impulse and desire from blood is very difficult to suppress, not to mention that his blood is on the verge of evolution, which is especially difficult to control.


    The refreshing divine power does have the ability to clear the evil spirits and calm the mind, but once the impulse of this bloodline comes from its own origin, and it is not a toxin evil, the ability of the refreshing divine power has been reduced, and Lu Yuan''s respect for the cleansing divine power His control is only the fur, and the power he can exert is really limited, so it cannot completely smooth the blood riots in his body.


    Lu Yuan is now working hard, fighting fiercely with the longing that surged in his blood.


    "When was the trick?" Lu Yuan''s thoughts kept turning while restraining himself hard.


    "My vigilance has always been strong, and only people around me can get me recruited, and all the things I have eaten today are eaten with Zhuqing, except..."

 644 Chapter 643 Ning Rongrong confided in his heart

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Except for the bottle of Blue Elf Rongrong brought." Lu Yuan''s image of Ning Rongrong instantly freezes, and he directly identified the person most likely to prescribe him.


    "Rong Rong''s behavior in the afternoon was very strange. First he didn''t want me and Zhu Qing to accompany him. Then when he came back, he said that he had prepared a gift for me. He wanted to surprise me. I didn''t doubt that he had him. I just thought she wanted to please me. "


    "Then when I was eating, I realized that the so-called gift turned out to be just some wine, which was specially prepared for me. I thought it was Rongrong who prepared the wine for the dinner, and left the best bottle of it to me, but Thinking about it now, it''s not like that at all. There must be something in the wine."


    "This girl gave me the medicine, or this kind of medicine. What does she want to do?" Lu Yuan thought, and then suddenly remembered Zhu Zhuqing, who was drunk next to him, and suddenly realized that everything was gently chuckle. .


    "Well, you stinky girl, so courageous." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but cursed in his heart. He wanted to find Ning Rongrong''s troubles, but a rush of heat rose suddenly in his heart, and Lu Yuan quickly concentrated and tried his best to fight. With the surging of blood, he kept his spiritual platform clear and bright.


    However, as time gets longer and longer, more and more medicines are released, and this kind of resistance is destined not to last long.


    "Lu Yuan, are you there?" Outside the door, Ning Rongrong knocked on the door, but did not respond at all.


    "Hehe, it looks like it''s almost done!" Ning Rongrong chuckled, and took out a strange red key. This is a strange soul guide with no other functions. The only function is to crack each Kind of mechanism lock.


    This is an item that Qibao Liulizong has collected for a long time. Every time she sneaks down the sect, she relies on it to open the lock of the room door. Now, she wants to use this thing again to open the door of Lu Yuan''s room.


    "Click!" This is the sound of the door lock being opened.


    "Squeaky!" Ning Rongrong pushed open the door of Lu Yuan''s room.


    The room was brightly lit, and Lu Yuan hadn''t just turned off the lights and went to sleep not long after taking a shower.


    Seeing this bright room, Ning Rongrong was startled at first, she thought Lu Yuan was still awake.


    But when she saw Lu Yuan sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, his neck and face flushed, she couldn''t help but secretly relieved.


    Although it seemed that Lu Yuan was still conscious, his drug effect had indeed taken place.


    Ning Rongrong closed the door easily, and she tiptoed up to Lu Yuan, looking at Lu Yuan, whose eyes were closed tightly, with a pair of big sapphire eyes with deep affection.


    She went to bed directly, sat in front of Lu Yuan, and looked at Lu Yuan who was struggling with bloodline in front of her.


    Ning Rongrong stretched out her jade hand and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face. This was the first time she could touch Lu Yuan so closely.


    "It''s so handsome, how you really look at it." Ning Rongrong whispered softly, watching Lu Yuan''s peerless beauty, her eyes were blurred.


    The green jade fingers drew lightly across Lu Yuan''s forehead, eyebrows, eyes, and nose, and finally stayed on Lu Yuan''s chin.


    Gently lifting Lu Yuan''s chin, Ning Rongrong''s figure moved slightly, raised his head slightly, and moved forward. The cherry lips were directly printed on Lu Yuan''s lips. The four lips intersected, and Ning Rongrong asked for it. With.


    "Rong Rong is kissing me?" Lu Yuan''s entire attention was still fighting with the impulse of his own blood. Although he could not get out of his body temporarily, he could still perceive the external situation, including Ning Rongrong entering the door. Touch his face, then kiss him.Go to listen to the book network www.7tingshu.com


    "How dare this girl?" Although she had already had a guess in her heart, when Ning Rongrong kissed him, his heart was still shocked. If this girl really dared to do this, wouldn''t he be afraid of being angry?


    I wanted to open my eyes, but when Ning Rongrong was so close, the musk-like breath came, and Lu Yuan''s bloodline became more and more fierce. Lu Yuan had to concentrate on resisting this blood-derived desire and work hard. Maintaining his own spiritual platform Qingming.


    Otherwise, once the mind is really filled with this desire, then it will really be a misfortune and become an eternal hate.


    Three minutes later, Ning Rongrong let go of Lu Yuan.


    "I finally kissed you. It feels really good. You used to avoid me. If you have the ability, you can hide now." With that, Ning Rongrong pecked on Lu Yuan''s lips again, lightly. Said with a smile.


    "I know you are still conscious now, but you have no time for him to take care of it, right? You are really powerful. My medicine is very effective. You can still bear it. Change to someone else. In the case of taking the medicine, being kissed by me like this has already rushed towards me, but you haven''t moved much."


    "But even if you don''t do it, it''s okay. I can do it myself. Anyway, you can''t take care of me anymore. You can only let me do it."


    Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" As soon as Ning Rongrong''s voice fell, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of crimson, looking at Ning Rongrong, his eyes were full of harshness.


    "You took the initiative to give up resistance? Choose to talk to me? This way you will go up faster, at most a few minutes, you will be completely crazy."


    Seeing Lu Yuan opened his eyes, Ning Rongrong said in surprise.


    "Is there a difference between morning and night? Rather than letting you dictate, it''s better to exchange for these few minutes of Qingming. A few minutes is enough to kill you." Lu Yuan said lightly, with a hint of chill in his tone.


    "You, are you going to kill me?" Started by Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong''s face turned pale, and she was full of incredulous colors. She could expect Lu Yuan to be very angry when she learned about this. But she didn''t expect Lu Yuan to actually want to kill her.


    Lu Yuan didn''t answer, just looked at her, and asked faintly: "Do you know what your behavior is called? Although I am a man, your behavior is the same."


    "It''s no different from those men who give women drugs. It''s you. Someone gives you drugs. If you want to get you, do you want to kill him? Do you want to smash him into pieces?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong remained silent. If Lu Yuan were replaced by her and someone dared to drug her, she would surely divide that person by five horses, and even Ning Fengzhi and others would uproot the forces behind that person.


    This is the price to pay for offending the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    The same is true for Lu Yuan, his status is even more prominent than Ning Rongrong, even the prince of a country cannot match him.


    The two most powerful soul master forces in Douluo Continent, Wuhun Palace and Dragon King Palace, one will be his, and the other is already his.


    Standing behind him were Long Xiaoyao, Qian Daoliu, and Bibi Dong''s three Ultimate Douluo. Who would dare to be unruly toward him, the end would not be completely described by the word miserable, it would definitely be more terrifying than that.

 645 Chapter 644 Ning Rongrongs Tears

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena and others knew that Ning Rongrong actually prescribed medicine to Lu Yuan, then the result of waiting for her must be extremely miserable. Even if she was the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, she would definitely die.


    Even the entire Qibao Liuli Sect will be buried with her.


    This is not a joke, but they do have this strength.


    Especially Gu Yuena, she only needs to make a full shot once, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is gone. Her current combat power is comparable to a first-level god, what a terrifying existence.


    Even if you don¡¯t mention Gu Yuena, it¡¯s better to just say Bibi Dong. Ever since she was killed by Chihiro Ji, she hated this kind of compulsion. If she knew that Ning Rongrong would dare to do such things to her beloved disciple , Ning Rongrong really had nowhere to survive.


    Bibi Dong wanted to kill a person, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect couldn''t keep it.


    Therefore, Ning Rongrong didn''t even know that this move she made was actually putting herself on the edge of the cliff, and she was crushed by accident.


    When Lu Yuan said that he wanted to kill her, he didn''t really want to kill her. He just wanted to scare this girl away. After all, after knowing him for more than four years, this girl became obsessed with him again. Although his actions today made him angry, he It would not really kill her.


    Lu Yuan still can''t kill a girl who loves him deeply. He is a fanatic, he is a scumbag, but he is not inhuman. On the contrary, he has his own bottom line.


    He said that because he was afraid that if Ning Rongrong stayed, something bad would really happen between the two of them. As said earlier, he only had a few minutes to wake up.


    After a few minutes, he could no longer control himself.


    The Qing Qi Jing and the Qing Qi divine power ran wildly, suppressing the blood in the body regardless of consumption. Lu Yuan''s eyes were red, looking at the silent Ning Rongrong, he asked faintly: "Who gave you the idea? Feng Zhi assigned you to do that?"


    "No, it''s my own thoughts." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong shook his head and said softly.


    "Where did you get such courage? What gave you such confidence that you dare to drug me, do you know? Those who wanted to calculate me before, none of them had a good end, you also want to follow them Follow in?"


    "Or do you really think I won''t kill you?" Lu Yuan said, with a hint of chill in his tone, and at the same time his aura rose and enveloped Ning Rongrong.


    With Ning Rongrong''s only forty-odd-level auxiliary spirit master, how could he resist Lu Yuan''s aura, suddenly his body sank, his pretty face flushed red.


    "What gives me confidence?"


    "It''s my love for you, do you know? I have been in unrequited love for you for four years. Do you know how painful I think you are in these four years?"


    "No matter what changes I make or how well-behaved I am in front of you, you always ignore it, even when I muster up the courage, pull down my face and come in front of you, boldly confide my heart, but you still choose To escape."


    "You know? I''m waiting for it and I''m about to collapse. I can''t hold on anymore."


    "Ning Rongrong, I am not a woman who does not know her self-love. I am the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Is something shameful?"


    "You want to kill me, right, come on, kill me, you kill me!"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong could no longer restrain his feelings, and shouted loudly at Lu Yuan, tears streaming down her white cheeks.Read the book www.laikanshuba.com


    This time she really unscrupulously confided all her heartfelt feelings and the resentment in her heart for Lu Yuan''s escape from feelings.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan was really stunned. Although Ning Rongrong''s tone was resentful, the feelings contained in it were also extremely strong.


    Although she had always known that Ning Rongrong loved herself, she had never thought that she had already loved herself to the bone.


    The aura in his body slowly retracted into his body, facing such a passionate Ning Rongrong, he really couldn''t say anything harsh.


    The aura was retracted, and the coercion that had enveloped Ning Rongrong naturally disappeared, and her actions returned to normal in an instant.


    "Kill me, aren''t you going to kill me?" Ning Rongrong straightened his snow-white neck, and his big ice blue eyes were filled with grievances and misery. Tears ran down, but the expression in Lu Yuan''s eyes was nothing Without retreating, her heart was really covered with death will.


    "Tear!" Ning Rongrong tore his clothes abruptly, completely revealing the snow-white body.


    She looked at Lu Yuan without evasiveness, her eyes burning, her tone full of determination, "Unless you kill me today, I will definitely get you."


    With that said, she rushed towards Lu Yuan directly.


    But Lu Yuan is Lu Yuan after all. Even if he is fighting with the blood in his body, he is at least awake now, and his skills are naturally not slow.


    He grabbed Ning Rongrong''s shoulder directly, and fixed her about an arm''s length away from him.


    Lu Yuan was very strong, and it didn''t help how Ning Rongrong struggled, so she simply stopped moving.


    "You only have a few minutes to wake up, and you will still be mine in a few minutes." Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong said lightly.


    "Hey!" Looking at Ning Rongrong, who was almost naked, Lu Yuan sighed softly, and said, "Is it really worth it? Use your own name to fight it? Do you know what happened today? After that, what will the world think of you?"


    "I know, but I don''t care. I love you, Lu Yuan. I really love you. For your sake, I don''t care. I don''t care. Even if someone points to the backbone, I want to be with you. "


    "Don''t forget, I''m a little witch, do I care about others'' opinions?"


    Ning Rongrong smiled slightly and said.


    Her face was still full of tears, and with such a smile, her expression was really strange.


    "I''m just a scumbag. I have four boats on my feet, and I am very distracted. You are beautiful, you have status, and your talents are high. Why do you bother me? You can find someone better for you. Yes." Lu Yuan said with a light sigh, wiping away the tears from Ning Rongrong''s face.


    "King to tell a woman that he is a scumbag. Actually, you are not a scumbag anymore. You are at least responsible for your own women, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s not a big deal for men to have more wives. My father has several young wives, and the most important thing is. Yes, I only like you, I just want to be with you."


    "Besides, you have already taken care of me. You have to be responsible to me."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong said with a smile.

 646 Chapter 645: Lu Yuans Acceptance

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Besides, you have seen me all, you have to be responsible to me." Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "What if I''m not responsible?" Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong, with a strange smile on his lips, and said, "If I sleep with you, I won''t be responsible for you, what will happen to you?"


    "Then I will directly swipe my sword to commit suicide, making you feel guilty for a lifetime, and my ghost will keep haunting you for the rest of your life, so you don''t want to get rid of me for the rest of your life." Ning Rongrong said viciously while looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Wow, you are so stout, I''m not responsible for you, so you are going to kill yourself with a sword?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Huh, do you really think that Ning Rongrong is one of those shameless women? I like you, I love you, so I want you, but if you don¡¯t want to accept me, I won¡¯t beg for it, I I will find a place where no one is going to kill myself."


    Ning Rongrong said seriously.


    "However, you should be responsible for me, aren''t you responsible for seeing someone else''s body?" Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "How did you know?" Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong with some confusion.


    "Zhu Zhuqing told me, she said that you accepted her because you looked at her body, and now you also looked at my body, so you have to accept me," Ning Rongrong said.


    "But you are different from Zhuqing. I took the initiative in Zhuqing, but you tore your clothes yourself. It has nothing to do with me." Lu Yuan said.


    "I don''t care, you have to be responsible for me anyway, or I will die for you to see." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth and immediately began his own rogue journey.


    "You are silly, then according to what you said, a woman came to me and took off her clothes. Shouldn''t I be responsible for it?" Lu Yuan said dubiously.


    "I can only play tricks, otherwise happiness will leave me, Lu Yuan, I really love you so much. I have never loved someone so much. Without you, I feel that my life would be meaningless. "Ning Rongrong stared at Lu Yuan and said affectionately in his eyes.


    "Really or not, am I that important?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Really, you are so important. Can¡¯t I prove what I¡¯m doing today? For you, I even thrown aside the reservedness of my daughter¡¯s family and did such a humble thing. This is not just to lose me. The face of Qibao Liuli Sect was also thrown on the ground."


    "But I don¡¯t care, because to me, you are more important than these things. As long as I can be with you, I won¡¯t ask for anything else. Since the first time I saw you at Tiandou Royal Academy, I have There is a hunch that I will never live without you in my life."


    "It was you who appeared in my life when my love was first opened, and occupied all my love. With you in front of the jade, I will never fall in love with other men, Lu Yuan, you must treat me Be responsible for."


    Ning Rongrong said word by word.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan sighed softly, released the hand that was holding Ning Rongrong''s shoulder, and gently rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Rongrong moved forward directly, and his snow-white body directly plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Did you acquiesce that you are responsible for me?" Ning Rongrong raised his head, her big ice-blue eyes were sparkling, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes full of expectation.First Reading Network www.01dsw.com


    "Otherwise, watch you die? You girl, so courageous." Lu Yuan sighed lightly.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s sapphire-like eyes exuded a dazzling brilliance, she jumped up directly, holding Lu Yuan''s neck, directly printing on Lu Yuan''s lips, and offering her own fragrant kiss.


    "Hehe, boldness also has the advantage of being bold. If I don''t do this, you don''t know that I will drag it until the year of the monkey." Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was slightly silent, noncommittal.


    After a while, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "I suddenly felt that we men are really difficult."


    "What''s wrong, why did you suddenly say that?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously.


    "Look, a woman likes a man and confesses many times, but that man doesn''t like that woman, and every time she refuses, someone will say that this man is ruthless, indifferent, and has no conscience at all."


    "And if a man likes a woman, he also confessed that he was rejected many times. People would not scold a woman, but would scold a man. After being rejected so many times, you still go up, really a licking dog."


    "Similarly, if a man likes a woman, if he likes to drug her, he will be called a scumbag, a pervert, a beast, and he should be humanely destroyed."


    "While women drugged men, like you, drugged me, but it was my fault. Ms. Ning abandoned the Qibao Glazed Tile School and her dignity and did such a humble thing. You love my performance."


    "If I''m not responsible for you, you''ll have to commit suicide, and don''t even let me be a ghost. You say it''s hard for us men."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Puff!" After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong chuckled and slumped directly into Lu Yuan''s arms. I have to say that what Lu Yuan said was true.


    "Not anymore, Xiaoyuan, I promise, since you have accepted me, I will be very well-behaved in the future, and I will listen to you everything." Ning Rongrong rubbed Lu Yuan''s face with a serious look. Said.


    "Are you sure? You can believe what the little witch is saying? What if you don''t obey in the future?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I''m sure, if I''m not obedient in the future, if I still mess around, you will spank my ass, okay?" Ning Rongrong said quickly.


    "No, I don''t think so. If you are not obedient, I will dump you. What do you think?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Not so good, don''t." Ning Rongrong''s expression changed after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and he quickly stopped, "You must give me some time to change. I will try my best to listen to you, but sometimes I do too. Can''t you control your own personality, can''t you tolerate it?"


    "If you say so, it''s okay, I will take a step back, and I won''t get rid of you. If you mess around once, I will leave you for half a year until you change the character of this little witch," Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly became bitter. Although her character has become a little weaker, and she can basically be well-behaved in front of Lu Yuan, but she can''t guarantee that she can really do it anytime. Don''t mess around.


    When I thought of making a fool of myself, I would stay away from Lu Yuan for half a year, and Ning Rongrong''s heart was bleeding. The consequences were a bit serious.

 647 Chapter 646

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If it is okay when it is unrequited love, she can bear it.


    But now Lu Yuan has accepted her, it is when she can''t wait to hang out with Lu Yuan every day. If she is separated from Lu Yuan for half a year at this time, then she really wants to cry without tears.


    Lu Yuan left her with Zhu Zhuqing, but she was going to be alone again.


    This punishment is a bit heavy, and it seems that she is really going to control her temper.


    "You don''t have any opinion on this decision, of course. Even if you have an opinion, it doesn''t matter. That''s the decision." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Well, you are my man, you have the final say." Ning Rongrong bowed his head, looking listless.


    Suddenly, she raised her head, stared at Lu Yuan, and asked, "I want to know, can Zhu Zhuqing play her temper in front of you?"


    "Zhuqing has a very good personality and never makes a fool of herself, but occasionally she has a little temper, but she is actually more cute like that." Lu Yuan said.


    "What about your other three girlfriends? Can they lose their temper too?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "They have good personalities, and there are very few people who lose their temper, but if they have their own personality appropriately, it''s not impossible. If you play a little temper, you can accept it."


    "Then why can''t I?" Ning Rongrong asked softly, biting his red lips.


    "You just can''t," Lu Yuan said.


    "I''m not convinced, you are targeting me, and you are treating me differently." Ning Rong looked at Lu Yuan with enthusiasm.


    "It is aimed at you, it is treated differently, who asked you to drug me, this is a punishment for you." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong, who was still full of anger, suddenly stagnated, and lowered his head with some guilty conscience. This is her pot, she has to remember.


    It seems that in the future among Lu Yuan''s women, she will be the one with the lowest status, because her methods are improper. With such an embarrassment, she is going to be bullied to death.


    But she didn''t regret it, she was already satisfied to be able to let Lu Yuan accept her.


    After being silent for a while, Ning Rongrong suddenly raised his head and asked, "Xiaoyuan, I am your girlfriend now."


    "Yeah." Lu Yuan nodded. Now that he has decided to accept Ning Rongrong, she is naturally his girlfriend.


    "Since I am already your girlfriend, then I must exercise my girlfriend''s rights." Ning Rongrong said.


    Hearing that, before Lu Yuan could understand what her words meant, Ning Rongrong directly sealed his lips. Before Lu Yuan could resist, he pressed his body and directly pressed him. Flopped on the bed.


    ...


    At the same time, in room 612.


    Lu Yuan was not the only one taking the Blue Elf. Besides Lu Yuan, there were also Liu Erlong and Flanders.


    Because Lu Yuan had the golden dragon bloodline, he was already extremely masculine. In addition, he dried his hair and ran the bloodline, so the effect of the medicine came on earlier.


    But now, it was Liu Erlong and Flanders'' turn.


    Liu Erlong was already swayed by drinking, and he staggered when he walked. The effect of this medicine came on, almost equivalent to no resistance.


    She was lying on the bed, and there was an illusion in front of her, and a figure in the illusion slowly appeared.2018 novel www.2018xs.com


    Liu Erlong opened his eyes to look, and wanted to see clearly, finally the figure appeared completely. It was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face, a rigid face, and a short head.


    When Liu Erlong saw him, his body was shocked, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out, "Xiao Gang!"


    Liu Erlong couldn''t help but stretched out his right hand, trying to stroke the figure''s face, but the figure moved back and forth, turning around and ran away.


    "Xiaogang, don''t leave, this time I won''t let you run away." Ri Yousi, even in the illusion, what he sees is what he thinks in his heart.


    Yu Xiaogang hid Liu Erlong for 20 years, so after the drug''s effects began to fall into the illusion, Liu Erlong saw a similar scene.


    Seeing Yu Xiaogang in his sight turned around and ran away, Liu Erlong quickly got up and chased after the figure.


    "Click!" When the door was opened, Liu Erlong rushed out of his room.


    At the same time, in Liu Erlong''s sight, Yu Xiaogang was still running towards the other side, and Liu Erlong hurriedly chased him.


    The opposite of Liu Erlong''s room was Flender''s room, and more coincidentally, Lu Yuan did not close the door when he sent Flender back to the room.


    So Liu Erlong rushed directly into Flanders'' room.


    Flender was in the same state as Liu Erlong at this time, and he was also plunged into an illusion.


    After drinking too much wine, he was already groggy, and coupled with the powerful medicinal power, even these two soul saints had almost no resistance.


    After all, they are not like Lu Yuan, who have the Qing Qi Jing and the Qing Qi divine power to dispel illusions.


    The reason why Lu Yuan resisted was not because of the potent effects of the medicine, but because of his own bloodline problems.


    The golden dragon bloodline is inherently masculine, and those things are most likely to happen. In addition, the bloodline is near the edge of breakthrough, which is extraordinarily difficult to control, coupled with the stimulus of the medicinal effect, which makes Lu Yuan very painful to resist. , Simple medicine does not have much effect on Lu Yuan.


    But Flanders and the others do not have the Qingqi Sutra, so they have long been deeply in the illusion and cannot extricate themselves.


    "Sister Erlong!" A plump woman in a green cloth robe appeared in front of Flender, who looked like Liu Erlong.


    Coupled with the continuous stimulation of the medicinal effects in the body, after that effect came out, looking at Liu Erlong''s figure, Flender couldn''t help but stand up, stretched out his hand, and wanted to touch her face.


    "Xiaogang, caught you, this time I see where you are going!" In Liu Erlong''s sight, she finally got very close to Yu Xiaogang, suddenly stretched out her hand, and she hugged Yu. Xiaogang.


    In Flander''s view, it was his Erlong sister who hugged him with a smile, her eyes full of affection.


    So he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and hugged Liu Erlong tightly.


    "Xiaogang, I must keep you today, and I won''t let you leave me again." The two embraced each other, each other''s breath became the best catalyst, and the hidden medicinal effect finally had no reservation. The radically inspired.


    In Room 617, a good show was slowly unfolding.


    ...


    Go back to room 601 again.


    Lu Yuan pushed Ning Rongrong away. His eyes were red, and his breathing was heavy. It was obvious that the suppression of the Qing Qi Jing and Qing Qi divine power had reached the final limit.


    "Rong Rong, you leave soon, I can''t control myself anymore." Lu Yuan growled as he looked at Ning Rongrong.

 648 Chapter 647 Zhu Zhuqings Slap

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I won''t leave, it''s me who lighted the fire. I''m responsible for this, Xiaoyuan, you want me." Ning Rongrong stepped forward, threw himself into Lu Yuan''s arms, and stretched out his hand to unlock Lu Yuan''s Bathrobes.


    "Don''t." Lu Yuan grabbed Ning Rongrong''s hand and pushed it away. He definitely can''t touch Ning Rongrong now, otherwise, Zhu Zhuqing and Gu Yuena will know that in the future, it will definitely explode.


    Originally, Ning Rongrong would definitely be squeezed out by them when he prescribed the medicine. If even this kind of thing is still ahead of them, the two of them must have complaints, and it will be really difficult for Ning Rongrong to integrate into them.


    "But you are in pain. If I don''t help you, who can help you?" Ning Rongrong said.


    "I can help him!" As soon as Ning Rongrong''s voice fell, a cold voice rang, and Zhu Zhuqing, who had been sleeping, woke up unexpectedly.


    "Zhuqing, aren''t you drunk? When did you wake up?" Seeing Zhu Zhu wake up, Ning Rongrong suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face and couldn''t help but ask softly.


    "I woke up when he said to accept you, Ning Rongrong, you dare to give him medicine. You are so capable." Looking at Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing had a cold face without the slightest expression, like It was covered with a layer of frost.


    "Zhuqing, I, I..." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s cold eyes, Ning Rongrong opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "What are you? I tell you that he is a person with a heavy sense of responsibility. He will be responsible if he looks at someone else''s body, so you design him on purpose, give him medicine, and deliberately get me drunk. Where did you come from? Courage?" Zhu Zhuqing said with a hint of anger.


    "Zhuqing, I was wrong, but I really love him so much. I don''t have any bad thoughts, I just want to be with him." Facing Zhu Zhuqing''s accusing words, Ning Rongrong quickly explained. .


    "Can you use this method if you love him? There are more people who love him. There is no shortage of you. If you love him, you can pursue him upright, even in private, I can help you, but you Why do you take this crooked path?" Zhu Zhuqing said sharply.


    "I was wrong, Zhu Qing, I had let down your trust. You can give me a blow." Ning Rongrong lowered his head, his tone full of apologies.


    "Pop!" A loud applause sounded, and Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand directly left a conspicuous slap print on Ning Rongrong''s face.


    Suddenly, both Lu Yuan and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but froze. Neither of them expected Zhu Zhuqing to actually do it.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have any strength in this slap, Ning Rongrong''s snow-white pretty face was swollen high, and the red palm prints were extremely conspicuous, even a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "Zhuqing, you..." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but murmured slightly, but Zhu Zhuqing interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Nothing about you, just look at it. I know you are soft-hearted and can''t bear to beat her, but what she does to you must be punished. Since you can''t bear to beat her, then I will help you and give her one. Lessons, let her know what to do and what not to do in the future."


    "You should know that my temper is pretty good. If your Xueer and others know what happened today, Ning Rongrong would only be worse. I won''t tell you what happened today, otherwise even if you accept her, she It is impossible to stay by your side, because your other three women will not allow it."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was slightly silent and nodded. If Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena knew what happened today, Ning Rongrong was afraid that they would really have good fruit.


    "But, Ning Rongrong, you must remember that from now on, you''d better understand your own identity, and don''t do anything to kill yourself. Don''t think how noble the identity of the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is. Fuck you, but the identities of the other three people are far above you. They are not as easy to talk as I am."


    "If you get into trouble with them, Obuchi will never give up on them, but you. Since you are the last to come, you must be prepared to be the youngest."


    Zhu Zhuqing turned his gaze to Ning Rongrong, and said lightly.


    "I see." Ning Rongrong lightly nodded his little head, tears falling from his eyes.Beautiful Book Bar www.mailishuo.com


    "Oh!" Looking at Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing, and gently stroked Ning Rongrong''s swollen and high face. The white light surged in his hands. Soon, he was beaten. His swollen face quickly recovered, and even the red palm prints disappeared completely.


    The supernatural power of clearing energy is indeed effective in healing injuries.


    But in this way, once again exhausted his vitality, Lu Yuan really reached the limit of patience.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed anxiously. If he continued to bear it like this, it would definitely do great harm to Lu Yuan''s body.


    She turned slightly, looked at Ning Rongrong, and said, "Are you still going out?"


    "My clothes are gone, how can I go out?" Ning Rongrong shook his head and said.


    She can be said to be naked now, how can she get out.


    And most importantly, she didn''t want to go out.


    "Then turn your body over." Zhu Zhuqing spit out a word while clenching her red lips.


    "Oh, then all right." Ning Rongrong let out an oh and turned around.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing turned her head. She looked at Lu Yuan and her eyes were full of affection.


    "Zhuqing, I was wronged. I was talking about sixteen. It seems I''m going to break my promise." Lu Yuan struggled with red eyes.


    "Don''t be wronged, it''s not your fault, you are also forced to be helpless, and I have been waiting for this day for a long time." Zhu Zhuqing said, taking off his clothes.


    Then slowly lowered his body.


    And at this moment, Ning Rongrong, who had been carrying her back, suddenly turned around, and she watched carefully with her eyes wide open like sapphires.


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes, with a gleam of light in his double pupil.


    Zhu Zhuqing curled up in his arms, with a trace of tears around the corner of his eyes, and a blush on Qiao''s face. She was really tired last night.


    Lu Yuan, who was drugged, was really terrifying to the extreme.


    Fortunately, Zhu Zhuqing still has Zhezi Mi in his body, and he can recover quickly. To be honest, Lu Yuan was the first time he praised from his heart. Zhezi Mi is really magical.


    Gently stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long black hair, Lu Yuan''s eyes exuded a touch of tenderness. From today on, he will have another intimate person.


    With a light kiss on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, Lu Yuan cast his gaze to his left, where Ning Rongrong was sleeping soundly.

 649 About Ning Rong Rong Bibi Dong:

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Originally, it was Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Gu Yuena plus Bibi Dong at most.


    Sorry, I broke my promise, I received an extra Ning Rongrong.


    There are two reasons:


    The first one is my pot. The pen and ink used to write about Ning Rongrong is a little too much. It is confiscated. The female partner has been written as a part of the heroine. If she is not accepted, she cannot be allowed to be with others. Very toxic.


    The second reason is everyone''s request. Regarding whether to accept Ning Rongrong, the group has voted, and the result of the vote is that the majority of Ning Rongrong is accepted, so there is no way, Ning Rongrong can only accept it.


    I know that some book friends don''t like Ning Rongrong, so I will try to write less of Ning Rongrong''s scenes. I''m sorry, sorry, I''m really sorry.


    Regarding the issue of the female protagonist, there is only one remaining, and that is Bibi Dong. This has also been voted for, and the majority of people requesting acceptance.33 novel www.33xs.cc


    So there are only six heroines, and there won''t be more.


    Some book friends were worried about Bibi Dong''s relationship with Qian Renxue, or what she had been wronged by.


    I can only say that in my setting, Bibi Dong is still a virgin, she has nothing to do with Qian Renxue, not a mother and daughter, not a mother and daughter, not a mother and daughter, and telling important things three times.


    So there is no need to worry about ethical issues, and there is no need to say that Bibi Dong is unclean.


    I will elaborate on the specific content slowly later. You will know it later. I can only say that Bibi Dong is a virgin and has a relationship with the protagonist.


    Okay, let¡¯s just say so much. Regarding the overcharge of Ning Rongrong, this is my fault. If you want to spray, please spray as much as you want. Welcome to spray!

 650 Chapter 648

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Ning Rongrong''s sleeping face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head. This was another lord who was like Hu Liena, who slept without being honest.


    How does this sleeping look look like a lady? Seeing Ning Rongrong''s usual obedient appearance, he smiled sweetly, but when he fell asleep, his nature was revealed.


    Alas, look at Zhuqing, how quiet and honest you sleep.


    There is no comparison, there is no harm.


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    Gently let go of Zhu Zhuqing, without waking her, Lu Yuan turned slightly, pulled up the quilt on the side, and covered Ning Rongrong.


    The girl didn''t sleep honestly, kicked the quilt away, and her little white body was exposed, and she was not afraid of catching a cold.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s sleeping face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. This girl looked at him and Zhu Zhuqing last night without blinking. She also didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night, and now she is sleeping soundly.


    "Really bold." Lu Yuan could not help but sigh slightly after squeezing Ning Rongrong''s small face, his eyes a little dazed.


    Now he is really going farther and farther on the road of the scumbag. He stepped on five boats. This is really amazing.


    Fortunately, Qian Renxue and the others knew about Ning Rongrong''s affairs, and they all agreed. Otherwise, it would be really difficult.


    Moreover, Gu Yuena had always been worried about her being the youngest, now she is not the youngest, she should feel better in her heart.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "What are you thinking about? Xiaoyuan?" Lu Yuan was thinking, suddenly a fiery body was in his arms, and a lovely face appeared in front of his eyes, with a warm breath blowing on his face. On, he fixed his eyes to see that it was Ning Rongrong.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Well, I woke up when you pinched my face." Ning Rongrong whispered.


    "It seems that I awakened you. I''m sorry. If you haven''t got enough sleep, then you can sleep for a while. Anyway, it''s okay today." Lu Yuan stroked Ning Rongrong''s face and looked at her gently.


    Seeing the gentleness in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but stared blankly. Looking at it, a little bit of tears fell from her eyes.


    "Why are you crying? Did I provoke you somewhere?" Lu Yuan asked with some doubts, raising his hand to wipe the tears on Ning Rongrong''s cheek.


    "No, I''m happy, Obuchi, do you know? One of the things I longed for the most before was that you could look at me with such gentle and loving eyes, but all you gave me before were ignored, but Now I can finally enjoy the look in your eyes."


    "Very comfortable, with a sweet feeling from the bottom of my heart." Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Oh, you stupid girl." After hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing, and kissed Ning Rongrong''s forehead lightly.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes had a hint of affection, ¡°Before you had nothing to do with me, I naturally wouldn¡¯t be too close to you, but now you are my woman, and for my own woman, I will definitely do Spoiled, as long as you don''t mess around with your little witch''s temper, I will spoil you forever."


    "Really? Xiaoyuan." Ning Rongrong fluttered with big ice blue eyes, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Of course it''s true, Zhu Qing is also my woman, do you think I''m sorry for her?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "No, you are very good to her. I have always envied her for your favor, but now I don''t envy her. I can also be with you and enjoy your care and love." Ning Rongrong smiled. Said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his chin pressed against Ning Rongrong''s forehead, his hands wrapped around Ning Rongrong''s waist, and he hugged her into his arms.


    Ning Rongrong also narrowed his eyes and enjoyed Lu Yuan''s warm embrace.110 e-book www.110txt.com


    ...


    In room No. 617, the door is still wide open.


    Thanks to the fact that most of the people were so drunk last night that they haven''t gotten up until now, and Lu Yuan told the waiters not to go to the sixth floor if there is nothing to do, otherwise some things might be seen by many people.


    Flender opened his eyes and looked at Liu Erlong, who was hugging him tightly in front of him, and the dazzling blood plum blossoms on the sheets. He couldn''t help but startled. Could it be that the sister Erlong he saw last night was holding him Own, not because I drank too much and dreamed?


    Is it true?


    At this moment, Flender panicked completely.


    Looking at Liu Erlong¡¯s pretty face, Flender¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness and love. He loved this woman very much, really, but he was even more afraid that this woman would hate him because he knew that Liu Erlong had not yet Put down Yu Xiaogang.


    "Is it because I was drunk and went to Erlong''s room in a daze, and did this kind of thing?" Flender thought in his heart, and quickly looked at the surrounding environment.


    The surrounding environment is very familiar, this is obviously his room, and he did not go to the wrong room.


    So Liu Erlong went wrong and came to his room?


    So most of the fault in this matter is not his body.


    Thinking of this, Flender couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. That''s good, this is good.


    Otherwise, he would really have no face to see Liu Erlong again.


    However, after Erlong knew this fact, she would feel sad in her heart, maybe she couldn''t accept it.


    But looking at Liu Erlong in his arms, Flender made up his mind. Since they have already had a relationship, he will not let go anymore. He will definitely be responsible for Liu Erlong.


    Twenty years ago, he ceded Liu Erlong to Yu Xiaogang. That was because Liu Erlong liked Yu Xiaogang at that time, so he withdrew from the competition.


    At that time and now, Liu Erlong and him already had established facts, so in other words, Liu Erlong was already his person, and it was impossible for him to let his woman out.


    And Yu Xiaogang has not seen Liu Erlong again for more than 20 years, and she has been suffering, so let her be happy to Erlong.


    Maybe Liu Erlong still can''t forget Yu Xiaogang, but he will not give up. He will stay with Liu Erlong until the day when she can put Yu Xiaogang down.


    Sincerely, Jinshi is open, he believes that one day Liu Erlong will accept him.


    Flander said to himself in his heart.


    Flender was thinking about it, and on this side, Liu Erlong also slowly woke up.


    Seeing Flander''s face, she was a little confused at first, thinking that she had made a mistake, and quickly raised her hand and rubbed her eyes.


    After rubbing for a while, Liu Erlong opened his eyes again, but the figure in front of him was still Flanders.


    Liu Erlong looked at herself blankly, and found that she and Flander were both impeccable. Looking at the bright plum blossoms on the sheets, she felt the sharp pain on her body. In an instant, she understood everything. .


    She didn''t yell, she just broke away from Flander''s arms, and then slapped her over.


    "Pop!" Suddenly, a loud applause sounded in Room 617...

 651 Chapter 649: Liu Erlong and Flanders

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In room 601!


    "Xiaoyuan, what do you think of my figure?" Ning Rongrong dangled in front of Lu Yuan, with a playful look on his face.


    Although she didn''t succeed in doing that with Lu Yuan last night, at least her relationship with Lu Yuan was confirmed, so she was particularly happy at the moment.


    She liked Lu Yuan for four years, but she couldn''t pursue it hard, and now she finally got it. Her heart is full of satisfaction, so she hopes to be in close contact with Lu Yuan for a while.


    This is the simplest thought in her heart right now.


    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s voice and looking at Ning Rongrong''s beautiful body, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but a black line fell off his forehead, "Stop making trouble, Rongrong, what does it look like jumping around naked?"


    "You see Zhuqing is watching you joke."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s okay, I don''t care about Zhuqing''s jokes, and I am in front of you. You are my man. What if you look at it? I''m not showing it to others."


    "By the way, you haven''t said how my body is?"


    Ning Rongrong asked.


    Hearing that, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. In front of Zhu Zhuqing, you are embarrassed to ask this?


    Where are you confident?


    Zhu Zhuqing also showed a weird look in his eyes, and glanced lightly in front of Ning Rongrong, his eyes faint.


    Standing with Ning Rongrong, she suddenly felt so confident.


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you talking about!" Ning Rongrong ran to Lu Yuan, holding Lu Yuan''s hand swaying.


    "Ahem, okay." Forced to such an extent, Lu Yuan could only make his own comment.


    He looked at Ning Rongrong''s whole body up and down carefully, and said, "The waist is slender, with a full grip, the skin is white and round, and the long legs are thin and straight. The whole person is neither fat nor thin. not bad."


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s comment, Ning Rongrong smiled. She was quite satisfied with this comment.


    "But..." Lu Yuan''s voice changed.


    "But what?" Ning Rongrong asked quickly.


    "But you are going to eat more papaya," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Eat more papaya, what do you mean?" Ning Rongrong asked with some confusion.


    "It means you are too young, eat more papaya to grow fast." Zhu Zhuqing unceremoniously placed his eyes in front of Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong glanced down, and instantly understood what it meant to eat more papaya. Lu Yuan was despising her for being young.


    Is she very young?


    She is already very good among her peers.


    But when her eyes met Zhu Zhuqing.


    Well, she is indeed very small.


    "Oh, it turns out that Xiaoyuan likes big ones." Ning Rongrong groaned in her heart. She glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, and she decided to learn from Zhu Zhuqing in private to see how she grew up like this.16k Chinese www.16kzw.com


    After some manipulation, Lu Yuan was dressed neatly.


    It is still a white cloud silk gown, but this simple plain white style is an exceptional match with Lu Yuan. It looks extraordinary and personable when worn on him, making the two little beauties on the side look a little bit. shocked.


    "Okay, don''t be dumbfounded. Hurry up and get dressed. It''s late, we should go out." Lu Yuan smiled as he looked at the two.


    "Yeah!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, and then began to wear it.


    "Xiaoyuan, what should I do if I don''t have any clothes to wear." Ning Rongrong said with a bitter face.


    "Who did you lie? You said that last night because you didn''t want to go out. Hurry up and take out the clothes from your soul guide, then lie to others, and be careful of me spanking you." Lu Yuan glared at Ning Rongrong. Said angrily.


    "Hehe, I really can''t hide anything from you." Ning Rongrong smiled, and stopped playing treasures. The light in his hand flashed, and a goose yellow dress appeared in her hand, and she began to wear it.


    "Xianya!" The door was pushed open, and three figures walked out, it was the three of Lu Yuan who had already washed.


    "It seems that everyone is not awake." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "They were all drunk last night. It''s normal not to wake up."


    "It''s still early, it should be just past hour." Lu Yuan said warmly.


    The hour is from 7 to 9 in the morning, and the hour is just after, that is, it is just a little more than 9 in the morning.


    At this time, those drunk people are definitely still asleep.


    And Wang Qiuer, who is not drunk, is a person who likes to sleep in bed very much. She won''t get up until more than ten o''clock.


    As her dear brother, Lu Yuan understood this point quite well.


    "Zhuqing, Rongrong, let''s go to the restaurant to eat something first, you must be hungry already." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, you can decide." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan, I listen to you." Ning Rongrong had a well-behaved look.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and squeezed Ning Rongrong''s small face. Not to mention, Ning Rongrong''s well-behaved appearance is still very good, quite likable, and I hope she can keep it.


    "Then let''s go." One by one, Lu Yuan and the three were about to head towards the restaurant. Suddenly, a scene in the distance caught their attention.


    Lu Yuan and the others were in front of room 601. Looking around, they saw a figure sneaking out of one room in the middle of the corridor, and then quickly entered the opposite room. .


    The whole process was very fast. If it weren''t for the three of Lu Yuan to be soul masters, and their eyes were good, they might not be able to find out.


    "Zhuqing, Rong Rong, did you see the figure just now?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at the two.


    "I saw it, but I can''t see clearly, it''s a bit fast." Ning Rongrong said.


    "I also saw it. It seems to be a woman." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, her spirit power is higher than Ning Rongrong, and she is a war spirit master, with better eyesight, so although the figure is fast, she can still It can be seen that it is a woman.


    "It''s Dean Liu Erlong. She should have come out of Dean Flender''s room. At this distance, it happens to be Room No. 617, and Dean Erlong seems to be a bit disheveled just now, isn''t it?" Here, Lu Yuan''s words suddenly stopped, and a thought came up in his mind.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong also looked at each other, and they also understood something instantly.


    "Could it be that Dean Liu Erlong and Dean Flander, they two are together?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise.


    "I don''t see it as being together, but something happened. Don''t forget, they also drank the bottle of Smurf." Lu Yuan said, looking at Ning Rongrong with a smile.

 652 Chapter 650 Whose Pot Is It?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"So?" Zhu Zhuqing also thought of something when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "So this is the fault of this stinky girl Rongrong again." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Ah? Is it my pot again?" Ning Rongrong said with a sullen expression.


    "Otherwise? It''s not your pot, is it ours?"


    "If you didn''t add something to the wine, would these things happen?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yeah!" Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue and lowered his head a little embarrassedly. Lu Yuan was right. If this matter is really investigated, it is indeed her fault.


    "But it''s weird. I watched them go back to their respective rooms. How could Dean Liu Erlong go to Dean Flanders'' room?"


    "Even if it¡¯s because Dean Liu Erlong entered the illusion and saw something, she opened her door, but she couldn¡¯t enter Dean Flender¡¯s room. Unlike Rong Rong, she had prepared in advance. The unlocking soul guide."


    Lu Yuan touched his chin, and said with some confusion.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s pretty face blushed, thinking of her own actions. Although she was fearless at the time and has no regrets now, shyness is indispensable.


    Obuchi would have to remember what he did for a lifetime.


    But that''s okay, at least he left an unforgettable impression on Obuchi, didn''t he?


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong suddenly became happy. She belongs to the kind of optimistic person. She likes to think better in everything. No, thinking of this, her face is full of smiles.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know Ning Rongrong''s psychological activities, he was still thinking about why Liu Erlong would run into the Flemish room.


    Lu Yuan thought about it carefully. Suddenly a detail that he hadn''t paid attention to before appeared in his mind. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    The expression became a little weird in an instant.


    "What''s wrong, Xiaoyuan, what did you think of?" Judging from Lu Yuan''s expression, Zhu Zhuqing, who knew him well, knew in an instant that Lu Yuan must have thought of something.


    And hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help turning his little head around, looking at Lu Yuan curiously, she also wanted to know what was going on.


    In response to the curious eyes of the two women, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, and said, "If I remember correctly, the reason why Dean Erlong can enter Dean Flender¡¯s room unimpeded is because I only hugged him yesterday. After Zhuqing left, he forgot to close the door of Dean Flander''s room."


    "So this thing happened, and you have your share?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback when he heard this, and then he was delighted in an instant. Very good, not just her pot alone, but also Lu Yuan carrying her back together. .


    Although carrying the pot is a very hard thing, but if you have Lu Yuan with him, it will be different. As long as you can be with Lu Yuan, everything is worthy of happiness.


    This is Ning Rongrong''s thoughts, a typical dog-licking mentality.


    Fortunately, she licked it.Tsinghua Novel www.qhxs.org


    "There is indeed one of mine, but you are still the culprit. If you don¡¯t add those things, nothing will happen. I don¡¯t know if Dean Flanders can react. They are Chinese medicine, but they shouldn¡¯t. Yes, after all, they were almost drunk at the time, so they should be unconscious."


    "Even if these things happen, you should only think that you are drunk and wrong, after all, they are not like me, they were sober at the time, so they could detect something wrong."


    "But that¡¯s okay. If you really let them know that this happened because of the medicine Rongrong gave, even if there are still a lot of troubles to deal with, the relationship between you and them will definitely deteriorate. ."


    "Therefore, it will also affect the relationship between them and me and the Star Academy. After all, you are my person now, and I must be responsible for this."


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "Xiaoyuan, I''m sorry, I was the one who caused you trouble." Ning Rongrong pulled Lu Yuan''s hand and said apologetically.


    "It''s fine if you know it, and you''ll just be obedient." Lu Yuan said softly while holding Ning Rongrong''s jade hand.


    "Well, I''ll be obedient." Ning Rongrong lightly nodded his little head, with a well-behaved face.


    "But there is a mistake. If therefore, Dean Flander and Dean Liu Erlong can get together, then that would indeed be a good thing."


    "After all, Dean Liu Erlong has been waiting for Yu Xiaogang alone for 20 years, and I am afraid that there will be no results even if he waits any longer."


    "Furthermore, in terms of love for Dean Liu Erlong, I am afraid that few people in this world can compare to Dean Flanders. He has really fallen in love with Dean Erlong for more than 20 years. It can be said that it is deep and righteous. Dean Erlong is with him. It can be expected that love and care are absolutely indispensable."


    "You can definitely get your own happiness in the second half of your life."


    "But, the biggest problem now is that Dean Liu Erlong slowly forgets Yu Xiaogang, and at the same time realizes that Dean Flanders is good. Only in this way can she accept Dean Flanders and the two can finally Come together."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then what should we do? Shall we persuade Dean Erlong now?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "No, don''t be rushed. When this happens suddenly, even if Dean Erlong is a strange woman, she will definitely find it hard to accept it for a while. She definitely doesn''t want to see anyone now. When she becomes emotionally stable, we Only then can we persuade them appropriately, and say something good for Dean Flanders."


    "A good girl is afraid of her husband. As long as Dean Flender takes the initiative, coupled with our help, I think Dean Liu Erlong will accept Dean Flender one day. After all, she is not a hard-hearted person. On the contrary, she is very soft and innocent, but it will take longer."


    "But I don''t think Dean Flander would mind waiting for a long time. After all, he has been waiting for a full 20 years, and his patience is absolutely sufficient."


    "It''s not like a girl who waited for four years and couldn''t help it, she just prescribed the medicine."


    With that, Lu Yuan glared at Ning Rongrong again.


    Suddenly, Ning Rongrong''s eyes were erratic, and he was embarrassed to look at Lu Yuan.


    "Then Xiaoyuan, what should we do now?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Now go to dinner first. After a while, I will go to Dean Flanders and talk about these things. These things are not urgent, just take your time, and there will be someone to go to the draw for the game tomorrow. Now Dean Liu Erlong is definitely unable to go, so I have to go there myself."


    Lu Yuan said softly.

 653 Chapter 651 Interview with Flanders

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Boom boom boom!"


    There was a knock on the door outside room 617!


    After eating breakfast, Lu Yuan separated from the two women. The two women returned to Room 601, while Lu Yuan came directly to Flanders'' door.


    As mentioned earlier, he wants to have a good talk with Flanders and help facilitate this marriage by the way.


    After all, this matter was caused by Ning Rongrong in the final analysis, and Ning Rongrong is now his woman, so he still needs to help solve these things after all.


    After all, the man who owns the woman does not bear the responsibility, so who will bear it?


    And from the bottom of his heart, he also hopes that Liu Erlong and Flander, two people who have some friendship with him, can get their own happiness.


    The door was knocked, and Flander, who was sitting in the room, was immediately alarmed.


    When such a thing happened, his heart was also a little complicated.


    He told the whole story, and Liu Erlong also knew that he had gone the wrong way, but it was no wonder Flander.


    But Liu Erlong''s heart was still unacceptable, after all, she still loved Yu Xiaogang in her heart.


    In fact, Liu Erlong is also very complicated at present. She is also a very traditional woman. She takes her name very seriously. According to common sense, since such a thing has happened, then being with Flanders is Her only choice.


    But the problem is that there is still Yu Xiaogang in her heart, so if Liu Erlong wants to accept Flanders, the first thing is to make her forget Yu Xiaogang.


    There are nothing more than two ways. One is for Flander to move her with her actions, let her know that Flander is good to her, and let her slowly fall in love with Flander, after all, to like a new man is to forget The best way for the old man.


    The other is to lower Yu Xiaogang''s impression of Liu Erlong''s heart, so that Liu Erlong fully realizes who she loves and whether she is worthy of her liking.


    Just like Bibi Dong, let her fully realize the true face of Yu Xiaogang, the heart is hurt, and people naturally wake up.


    In Lu Yuan''s idea, these two methods can actually be carried out at the same time.


    Lu Yuan came to Flanders for the first point. Presumably, Flanders is also very anxious now.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Flender hurriedly packed up the things in the room, especially the bloody plum blossom bed sheet, which was solemnly put away by Flender. The meaning of this thing was extraordinary. He could It must be cherished.


    After finishing everything, Flanders opened the door.


    "Lu Yuan, it''s you." Opening the door, Flender looked intently. It turned out that Lu Yuan had come to the door, and his face was a little surprised.


    "Is there something? Lu Yuan?" Flender asked.


    "There are some things I want to talk to you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really? Then you come in quickly." Flender stretched out his hand and said softly.Nuwa Book Library www.newbookku.com


    Lu Yuan nodded, walked into the room, and sat down on the sofa.


    And Flander was sitting opposite him.


    "President Flander, why is your face blushing? Who beat it?" Looking at Flander''s red face, with a shallow palm print on it, Lu Yuan knew it instantly. What''s the matter, it must have been beaten by Liu Erlong.


    "No, I pressed my face when I slept at night, so I was red." Flender explained quickly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile faintly. He could press the palm prints with his face down. Who could be deceived by this nonsense, really had no technical content.


    "By the way, do you have anything to talk about when you come to me?" In order to prevent something from being discovered, Flender decisively changed the subject.


    "There are some things I want to talk to you, Dean Flender." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Flander said.


    "That''s it. This morning, I saw Dean Erlong walk out of your room disheveled, with a painful expression on his face, and there are some tears on his face. Have you done something to others?" Lu Yuan said softly. Then, looking at Flander with shining eyes.


    Hearing this, Flender was shocked, and his face suddenly paled a bit. If the matter between him and Erlong was known to others, he would be fine. He was afraid that Erlong would not think about it.


    So he quickly denied, saying: "No, I didn''t do anything to her, but Erlong was in a bad mood, so I comforted her."


    "Comfort her for a while?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "That''s not right, Dean Erlong was obviously bullied by others, and the slap marks on your face have not disappeared yet, plus you are in this room. There seems to be a strange smell. Although the kid is not talented, I still know what this smell is."


    "So, Dean Flander, don''t you plan to confess? Don''t worry, I will be tight-lipped about this matter and will not promote it everywhere. So far, it is only me, Zhuqing, and Rongrong. The three know it."


    "I promise I won''t tell anyone else, so you don''t have to worry, you can admit it, after all, man, since everything has been done, let''s say it openly."


    "More importantly, you have done everything, don''t you plan to be responsible?"


    While talking, Lu Yuan looked at Flander.


    "Hey!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Flender sighed lightly and said everything he thought.


    As expected by Lu Yuan, the drunk Flanders and Liu Erlong who drank last night did not notice that the effects of the medicine were at work, but thought that it was a lapse of time after drinking. This made Lu Yuan feel relieved. Come.


    He was really afraid that this incident would be exposed and would affect the relationship between them.


    But since this matter was Ning Rongrong''s mistake, he would go around and make Flanders and Liu Erlong into a pair, so that they would be happy for the rest of their lives, which would be regarded as making up for Ning Rongrong''s mistakes.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I know you are not the kind of person who takes advantage of others. But even if Dean Liu Erlong went to the wrong room, but now that it has happened, Dean Flander, you should always have some men to take care of it. Right." Lu Yuan said.


    "This is natural, I have already decided that I will stay with Erlong for the rest of my life and use my own heart to influence her. I will not force her. I will wait until she accepts me."


    Flander said.


    "Very well, originally I wanted to persuade you to be responsible. I didn''t expect your level to be so high. It seems that I have been thinking too much." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry Erlong, but as a man, since I have a relationship, I will definitely be responsible, otherwise I will become a scumbag?" Flender said.

 654 Chapter 652

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"President Flender, what you said is that if you have a relationship, you are not responsible. That is really a scumbag."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and then asked: "Then since you want to be responsible, what can be done to please Dean Erlong and let her accept you quickly?"


    "This, really not. All I can think of is to be with her all the time." Flander scratched his head and said.


    "Well, it¡¯s no wonder that you lost to Yu Xiaogang back then, and failed to win the favor of Erlong Dean. After all, although Yu Xiaogang¡¯s strength is poor, they will show off and show how awesome you are. I would also say that those little girls like these, and Dean, you are greedy and stingy, and you don¡¯t know how to show off. It¡¯s no wonder that Dean Erlong didn¡¯t like you.¡±


    "If you know a little bit about picking up girls, maybe Dean Erlong would have followed you long ago."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Flender''s face became stiff, but he did not refute it. Indeed, his original image was not very good. I am afraid that his stingy and greedy image has penetrated Erlong''s heart. After all, who would like a stingy man? ?


    Therefore, if you want to chase a woman, under normal circumstances, you will either say that you have a clever way of shirking, or you can open the way with money and directly conquer, but unfortunately, neither of these two Flanders are available.


    "Then you teach me one or two tricks to pick up girls, you have so many girlfriends, you should be very good at teasing girls." Flender looked straight at Lu Yuan, in order to catch Liu Erlong, he didn''t care. What kind of face is it? Just ask without shame.


    "I''m afraid you can''t learn my pick-up skills." Looking at Flanders, Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "You haven''t said yet, how do you know that I can''t learn, come, let''s talk, Zhuqing and Rongrong are so devoted to you, is there any secret? As long as you tell me and help me catch Erlong, I will work for you in the second half of my life, I said." Flander said.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Of course, come, speak quickly," Flender urged.


    "My skills for picking up girls are just two words," Lu Yuan said.


    "Which two words?" Flender was aroused by Lu Yuan''s words.


    "One is handsome, the other is strong!"


    "If you look as handsome as me, you didn''t need to do anything at all. Dean Erlong will follow you. After all, women, the first thing you see is the value of appearance. After all, Yu Xiaogang is from Landian Tyrannical Dragon Sect, even if he is not handsome and handsome, he is definitely better than you. In comparison between the two, Dean Erlong must have a better impression of the handsome guy."


    "The other one is being strong. I am far superior to my peers. I can hardly find an opponent. People worship the strong, especially women. They worship powerful men, and worship can easily turn into admiration. Beautiful women love heroes as much as it is."


    "So when you ask me about the skills of picking up girls, it''s actually like asking for nothing. Except for my first girlfriend who was chased by me, I basically never pick up girls because I am so good, and I always pick up girls. Me, I basically didn''t have much effort."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    Hearing this, Flender couldn''t help twitching his mouth, his expression was a bit stiff, and he felt a deep malice in Lu Yuan''s words.


    Nima, what labor and management asked about was the skills of picking up girls, so just tell me this. Is this what I want to hear?


    And what''s the smugness in your words? Knowing that I am an old bachelor, you are ashamed to show off in front of me. Do you have morality?


    Flender felt a beeping dog in his heart.I love e-books www.52xt.net


    "Then you chased your first girlfriend, how did you chase it?" But Flander didn''t have time to care about this. He noticed what Lu Yuan had said before, and couldn''t help but immediately asked.


    "Quite simply, ah, my first girlfriend she is a person of extreme lack of care, so rain or shine I would accompany her year, she was also beat for a year, she was concerned about her love, one year, She naturally had my figure in her heart, and finally kissed her and it was done," Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s that simple?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Flender couldn''t believe it. When was it so easy to chase a girl?


    "Otherwise? How difficult do you think it is, but although I said it is simple, it depends on personal charm to pick up girls. I have a strong charm, so it is simple. Well, you, I am afraid it is a bit difficult." Lu Yuan chuckled lightly. Said.


    Hearing that, Flender''s face went dark, Nima, isn''t this one pot or the other?


    "Then what should I do?" Flander asked.


    "Let¡¯s see some love guides, they should all be on them, and Zhuqing, Rongrong and I will cover for you, and will help you to speak nicely in front of Dean Erlong."


    "As long as you persevere, coupled with our persuasion, maybe one day Dean Erlong''s ears are soft, and he will accept you. By the way, you don''t have to worry that the methods of picking up girls are not clever enough, and it will be a joke. "


    "Little girls like romance and romantic, so picking up girls requires clever means, so that it is easier to please them, and the wounded women like Dean Erlong will not be so superficial, they care more about sincerity. So as long as you lose face, stalker, and move her with a sincere heart, then you will succeed sooner or later."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" Flander asked.


    "Of course it is true, so you have to work hard. You have to let Dean Erlong see your actions and prove that you really love her and will really treat her for the rest of your life. It is indeed good to be with her hard. But it will be a little slow to get results, and if you take the initiative, the effect will undoubtedly be better."


    "Come on, we will help you."


    Lu Yuan inflated Flanders.


    "Well, I will. As long as I can catch Erlong, I don''t want this face." Flander said, the whole person looked like death.


    "Enlightened, then it''s settled, then I will go back first." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Well, I''ll see you." As he said, Flender stood up.


    "No need, no way. I can go back by myself. Just stay there. You can read more books about picking up girls. It should be good for you."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Then you go slowly." Looking at Lu Yuan who had already reached the door, Flender said softly.


    "Yeah, I see." Lu Yuan responded, and then went straight out of the room.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s back, Flander was stunned for a moment, then turned to the closed room No. 612, with a trace of firmness on his face, "Sister Erlong, I will not give up, I will definitely use myself I will give you everything that Xiaogang can''t give you."


    Flander said condensedly.

 655 Chapter 653: Competition Opponent, Star Luo Royal Academy Team

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Room 601!


    Pushing open the door, Lu Yuan walked in.


    In the room, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were sitting on the sofa, doing their own things.


    Zhu Zhuqing is practicing knitting skills. She has never touched these things before, but since the incident happened last night, she suddenly became interested in them, and deliberately went to the Shengguang Hotel to find books in this area. Studying by myself, I don''t know what I thought of.


    And Ning Rongrong was holding the conjecture about the new self-created spirit ability written by Lu Yuan, looking through it with relish.


    The above are only very abstract concepts and ideas. With Ning Rongrong, an auxiliary soul master, can she understand it?


    Lu Yuan expressed doubts.


    "Back?" As soon as Lu Yuan walked in, the eyes of the two women fell on him at the same time.


    "I''m back." Lu Yuan nodded, sat down in the empty seat between the two women, and said softly.


    "Then how are you talking with Dean Flanders?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "It''s okay, as I expected, Dean Flanders didn''t realize that they were Chinese medicine. They only thought that they were drunk. The accident caused by mistakes, Rongrong, is an escape. After a while." Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing that, Ning Rongrong was relieved, she was really afraid that Dean Flanders would know it, because by that time, she didn''t know how to face them.


    She was not afraid of giving medicine to Lu Yuan, because she loved Lu Yuan, and in front of Lu Yuan, she was willing to reveal everything about herself. Before she gave the medicine, she was even prepared to commit suicide if Lu Yuan refused to accept her.


    As for Flander and Liu Erlong, it was purely an accidental injury, especially when this kind of thing happened, she was still very sorry.


    "Moreover, regarding the pursuit of Dean Liu Erlong, I also talked to Dean Flanders. He said that he will work hard. At that time, as long as we secretly help a few hands, the marriage will become. So Zhuqing, Rongrong, this matter is left to you, if it''s okay, you can go to accompany Dean Erlong more, enlighten her, and say something nice to Dean Flanders by the way."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, we know." Both women nodded at the same time.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the two of you here. I''ll go to the stadium to draw tomorrow''s lottery. I don''t have to wait for me at noon. I will probably be back later." Lu Yuan said.


    "Why don''t I go with you," Ning Rongrong said.


    "No, you can accompany Zhuqing here, I can go alone." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Then you go, we wait for you to come back." Judging from Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing knew what he was thinking. He probably wanted to go back to the Martial Soul Palace.


    I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing understands Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan really wants to go back to the Wuhun Hall, and by the way, have lunch with Bibi Dong and the others.


    After all, the stadium is only a kilometer away from the Pope¡¯s Hall, so it¡¯s better to just come back after eating in the Wuhun Hall, which is very convenient.


    "Well, then I''m leaving." Lu Yuan squeezed the faces of the two little beauties and turned and walked out of the room.


    ...


    "See His Royal Highness Saint Child!"


    Outside the Pope''s Hall, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared.


    A group of Templar knights kneeled and saluted when they saw Lu Yuan.


    "Well, let''s all get up, just go back to my post, I just came to find the teacher." Lu Yuan said lightly.877haoshu.com www.877haoshu.com


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness Saint Child." The patrons saluted again, then turned and retreated.


    Lu Yuan went directly to the Pope¡¯s Hall and then into the Partial Hall. As expected, Bibi Dong was reviewing the documents.


    Seeing Lu Yuan coming, Bibi Dong was a little surprised and asked, "Isn''t it during the game? Why did you come suddenly?"


    "Of course it''s because I miss you, teacher." Lu Yuan sat directly beside Bibi Dong and said with a light smile.


    "Silly talk again, let''s talk, what the hell are you here for?" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look and said.


    "Hehe, I really can''t hide it from the teacher. Actually, I''m here to sample tomorrow''s opponent." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "So it''s just passing by to see me." Bibi Dong asked with a chuckle.


    "Hehe!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled, scratched his head, and said nothing.


    Well, in fact, he still doesn''t know what to say, Bibi Dong is too smart, and it is basically impossible to coax her and tell her lies.


    "Then who is your opponent tomorrow?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "The game is not over yet, and the draw has not yet started, but I used the privileges and arranged it in advance. The opponent for tomorrow''s game is the Xingluo Royal Academy team." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I met you freak, it seems that the group of people from Xingluo Royal Academy are going to be eliminated and go home as soon as they play." Bibidong said with a smile.


    "That''s necessary, anyway, we have to attack the Star Luo Empire sooner or later, so let them lose face first, and I will take good care of them tomorrow. After all, I have a holiday with them." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh? You have a holiday with them? What is the holiday?" Bibi Dong suddenly asked with some curiosity when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and recounted the grievances between Davis and Zhu Zhuyun in the remains of life.


    "At the beginning, I was still young, and I only fought with their Netherworld White Tiger. If it weren''t for the awakening of the heavy pupil, under the cooperation of the Netherworld White Tiger and another evil spirit master called Soul Demon Feather, I was afraid It''s already lost."


    "That was the first time I was injured in the hands of a younger generation, so this time I will definitely find this place. I will not open the martial arts in full view, and directly explode the Netherworld White Tiger, which is also regarded as a star The Empire of Luo will strike a little."


    "It''s nothing to let them know the mere white tigers of the Netherworld."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Good idea, the teacher supports you, do it if you want to." Bibi Dong smiled slightly.


    Sooner or later, the Star Luo Empire was the target of the Wuhun Temple conquest, and it would make them lose some face. Bibi Dong naturally would not refuse. On the contrary, she would be happy to see this scene.


    Moreover, she was even more happy to see Lu Yuan show off on the court and win the applause of everyone. This is her most beloved disciple.


    Although she didn''t even realize it, this disciple had gradually changed in her heart.


    "I know that you are the best teacher." Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled brightly, grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and kneaded it gently.


    It is born once, cooked twice, and is not surprising three times.


    Bibi Dong had gradually gotten used to Lu Yuan''s pulling her hand.


    "Since you are here, let''s have a meal with the teacher at noon before going back." Bibi Dong said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face lightly.


    "Well, that''s what I thought originally." Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said.

 656 Chapter 654 The third round of the final begins

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, early morning!


    When the sun rose, Lu Yuan and others had already gathered at the entrance of the Shengguang Hotel at about seven in the morning.


    Needless to say, all members of the Sky Star team came to Qi, and Oscar and Ma Hongjun also mixed in.


    I have to say that both Oscar and Ma Hongjun belong to the kind of self-acquaintances. In less than two days, everyone has actually become quite familiar with each other.


    Flender and Liu Erlong were not there, after all, something happened, Liu Erlong was still in the mood to care about these things.


    And Flander naturally stayed with his Erlong sister.


    But Zao Wou-ki and others followed one by one. They could watch the game for free, and they would naturally not refuse.


    Moreover, staying in the hotel is actually very boring.


    "Since everyone is here, then set off." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice, looking at everyone.


    "Yes, Captain!" The voices of everyone in the Sky Star team rang in unison.


    "Then go." As he said, Lu Yuan took the lead, and a group of people followed Lu Yuan.


    ...


    Lu Yuan and others entered the field one after another!


    Unlike the qualifying rounds, there is only one arena for the finals!


    The efficiency of Wuhun Palace is very high, at least much higher than the efficiency of Tiandou Empire.


    Now it is the third round of the finals. After two rounds of competition, only twelve teams can stay on the court.


    Today''s game is 12 to 6 to select the top six, then 6 to 3 to decide the top three.


    Finally, the remaining three teams will compete individually.


    The team that wins the individual battle directly enters the final final, and the two losing teams will have another team battle to determine the winner, and the team that has already won the individual battle for the final team final.


    The winner of this team final is the champion of this mainland Soul Master Elite Competition.


    After entering the field, Lu Yuan and the others, under the guidance of the special competition personnel, came to the rest area to find a place to sit down.


    Like the qualifiers, the finals also have a rest area.


    Wait for a break in the rest area, and wait until the announcement, then enter the waiting area, and then play the game.


    "Boss Yuan, when will this match start?" Everyone sat down, and Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but approach Lu Yuan''s side and asked.


    "Almost, Chenshi will start on time at two quarters." Lu Yuan said softly.


    At two quarters hour, it is actually eight o''clock in the morning.


    I have to say that Wuhun Palace held the game quickly. Originally, Lu Yuan thought that the game would take at least ten days, but now it seems that it can almost be over in a little more than a week.


    "When is our game, boss Yuan?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    "Our game should be in the afternoon," Lu Yuan said.


    "Then we might as well go and watch the game in the morning. Isn''t it a waste of time to stay in this rest area?" Ma Hongjun said.


    "Yes, go to the viewing area and take a look." Oscar also agreed.


    "That''s all right." Lu Yuan nodded, looked back at the crowd, and asked, "Do you still want to go?" Century Novels www.2000xs.com


    "Yes, we all want to go." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, everyone''s voice rang.


    "Then go together." Lu Yuan said with a light smile after hearing this.


    A group of people went to the viewing area with great strength.


    As mentioned earlier, the number of viewers in the finals is not large, because most of the audience are soul masters. Together, the audience is only four or five thousand people, and the four to five thousand people in the qualifiers, that¡¯s impossible. Than.


    Moreover, most of the soul masters are somewhat restrained, or at least have seen some worlds, and there are still a few who yell like ordinary people, so the atmosphere is definitely not too warm compared to the qualifiers.


    When Lu Yuan and others arrived, there were already people in the viewing area, and they were still acquaintances.


    No one else, but the team from Tianshui College and Blazing College.


    Obviously, their team also entered the top twelve, and there was no game in the morning.


    But thinking about it, I feel relieved. The Four Elements Academy is already a relatively powerful academy. Unless they are out of luck and meet the Sky Star team, or meet other strong teams, like Thunder Academy, otherwise, enter the ten. There is still no problem with the top two.


    "Lu Yuan!"


    "Male god!"


    "Brother Lu!"


    As soon as Lu Yuan and others came in, several people from Blazing College and Tianshui College immediately greeted Lu Yuan.


    "Hello everyone, we meet again."


    "It seems that you all have reached the top twelve. Congratulations." Lu Yuan nodded at several people and said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, we are just here to join in the fun, the final champion, runner-up and runner-up has nothing to do with us, maybe we will stop here today." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Huo Wushuang spread his hands and said.


    "Yeah, Huo Wushuang is right. Even if we can advance today, we will still be eliminated in the six-to-three arena, but the chances of you winning the championship are not small. After all, your strength is so strong." Huo Wushuang After speaking, Shui Binger also echoed randomly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, noncommittal.


    Waved his hand, motioned everyone to take their seats, Lu Yuan and a few people from Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy had a little talk, then returned to the area where his team was, found a place to sit down.


    The one sitting on the left is naturally Zhu Zhuqing, while on the right, it was originally Wang Qiu''er. Now, it is Ning Rongrong.


    "Hmph, Sister Rongrong grabbed my position, Qiu''er was angry." Seeing Ning Rongrong took away the position that belonged to him, Wang Qiu''er snorted, with an angry look.


    Wang Qiu''er was already very beautiful, and such a bulging look made her more charming and lovely.


    "Qiu''er, let Sister Rongrong sit for a while, OK, how about Sister Rongrong giving Qiu''er a gift later?" Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Qiu''er and said softly.


    She had just established a relationship with Lu Yuan. It was when she was clinging to someone, she couldn''t bear to leave Lu Yuan.


    But Wang Qiu''er was different. She was Lu Yuan''s most beloved sister. Ning Rongrong didn''t dare to offend her, thinking that she could only comfort her with kind words.


    "Really?" Wang Qiuer''s eyes lit up when she heard the word gift and asked.


    "Of course it''s true. When Qiu''er likes something, Sister Rong Rong will buy you something. How does Qiu''er feel?" Ning Rongrong said.


    "It''s almost the same." Wang Qiu''er muttered and said, "Then Qiu''er will give you this position today, but Sister Rongrong will have to return it to Qiu''er tomorrow."


    "It must be." Ning Rongrong nodded quickly and said.


    Hearing the conversation between these two people, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. These two girls were a little bit interesting.


    Thinking, his eyes turned and he landed on the ring not far away, where the two sides were ready to play, and the game was about to begin.

 657 Chapter 655 Tiandou vs. Shenfeng, Tang San and the Three People Appear

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"So today''s first game is the Tiandou Royal Academy team, against the Kamikaze Academy team?" The heavy pupil condensed slightly, looking at the two teams under the arena not far away, Lu Yuan whispered.


    Even he himself didn''t expect it would be such a coincidence, the first game turned out to be the game of the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "I want to see how much progress you three guys have made in the past two years." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Tang San soared to the Soul King in two years, and Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng were also ascended to the forty-seventh-eighth level of the Soul Sect. If there was nothing tricky, he didn''t believe that he killed Lu Yuan.


    But now it was blocked by the ring, and they were too far apart, and they didn''t show their feet, so even if Lu Yuan had double pupils, he couldn''t see any clues.


    However, he believed that as long as he did it later, he would be able to see their situation seven or eighty eight. In terms of insight, he asked himself, he was by no means inferior to anyone on the Douluo Continent.


    Coupled with the power of the heavy pupil, even if Tang San and the others hid deeply, he would dig out their secrets bit by bit.


    "But Shenfeng Academy is going to lose miserably this time." Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    Obviously, the three most powerful teams in the finals are the Star Academy Team, the Wuhundian Academy Team, and the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Team.


    As long as these three teams do not meet in advance, the final three must be them.


    Kamikaze Academy is not bad in strength, it is the strongest among the Five Element Academy, but compared with the Tiandou Royal Academy team, it is still far behind.


    Even if Tang San doesn¡¯t play, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai today are afraid that they can blow Feng Xiaotian up. There is no way, although Feng Xiaotian is a rare genius, he created the Thirty-Six Gale Demon Wolf. Even slashing such self-created spirit abilities, but under the pressure of absolute strength, the self-created spirit abilities are not very effective.


    Unless his own spirit ability is very strong, just like Lu Yuan''s Longyou Taixu, he can instantly increase his strength several times, but it is obvious that Feng Xiaotian can''t create such a strength of his own spirit ability, so Failure is inevitable.


    And the most important thing is that this is the first time that the Tiandou Royal Academy has made a move. Feng Xiaotian and others have no idea about the strength of Tang San¡¯s trio. If they still treat the Tiandou Royal Academy with the same attitude as before, go to the face. To Tang San and the others, it would definitely suffer a big loss.


    So no matter how you look at it, Kamikaze Academy has no chance of winning.


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly and thought to himself.


    "In the third round of the finals, in the first game, the Tiandou Royal Academy and Kamikaze Academy teams will start immediately. Please invite both teams to play!"


    The host''s voice sounded, and the two teams stepped onto the ring at the same time.


    "Boss Dai? Tang San?" Seeing the representatives of Tiandou Imperial Academy, Ma Hongjun and Oscar couldn''t help exclaiming. They didn''t expect Dai Mubai and Tang San to be in Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    "Did Yu Tianheng actually come back?" Seeing the members of the Tiandou Royal Academy team, everyone at Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy couldn''t help being slightly surprised. Yu Tianheng, who had become like a waste in this rumor, returned. And it seems that the whole person has regained self-confidence.


    This is something they didn''t expect.Baidu Novel www.googlexs.com


    "Yu Tianheng!" In the Tianxing Academy team, Dugu Yan looked at Yu Tianheng on the ring and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    In the past, Yu Tianheng had no fighting spirit. It was like a muddy puddle. It was useless to allow her to solve it several times. It was still like a walking dead, which made her heart disappointed. In the end, Yu Tianheng also left the Tiandou Royal Academy. The fate between them was cut off.


    Now that she saw Yu Tianheng again, although she had forgotten Yu Tianheng in her heart, the past still made her feel a little turbulent.


    Moreover, although Yu Tianheng now has regained his confidence, in the eyes of the Dugu Goose who was very familiar with him, Yu Tianheng always has a strange feeling on him now.


    In the past, his Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Wuhun was strong and domineering, upright, and full of atmosphere in every move. It is precisely because of this that the original Yu Tianheng attracted her, but now Yu Tianheng always makes her feel a kind of The dark feeling, this feeling made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Dugu Goose felt it, and Lu Yuan naturally felt that something was wrong. Just as Qian Renxue said, she felt uncomfortable looking at these three people, and the same was true for Lu Yuan. These three people stood there and always gave him A feeling of depression.


    It''s not how strong they are and can suppress Lu Yuan, but just the invisible aura on them that makes him a little disgusted, even if there is a distance between the viewing area and the arena.


    "It''s interesting, I want to see what''s weird about you." Although there are some vague guesses in his heart, there is not much evidence after all, and he can''t be sure for a while.


    But as long as you do it, everything will be exposed.


    "Both sides salute, the game begins!" The host''s voice rang.


    Suddenly, a dazzling spirit ring rose one after another.


    The Shenfeng Academy is very strong, with four Soul Sect-level existences, and the Five Element Academy''s strongest name is not wrong.


    But if compared with the opposite Tiandou Royal Academy team, it would be far worse.


    Yellow, yellow, purple and purple, four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple rose under the feet of six people in a row. Tang San, who was in the middle of the line, raised his right hand slightly, and a dark vine stretched out of his hand, spreading instantly When he opened, five spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and black rippled under him.


    One soul king, six soul sects, this is the strength of the Tiandou Royal Academy team.


    Moreover, the soul king was still the soul king that surpassed the best soul ring matching.


    As soon as the spirit ring of the Tiandou Royal Academy came out, it shocked everyone in the audience instantly. No one thought that the strength of the Tiandou Royal Academy could be so powerful.


    "One soul king, six soul sects, this kind of strength is about to catch up with the Star Academy team." Seeing the spirit ring matching of Tang San and others on the ring, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help taking a breath, Tian Dou Royal When did the academy team become so strong?


    "It''s just catching up, don''t forget who is really great in the Star Academy team." Huo Wu said lightly beside Huo Wushuang.


    "Yes, to him, the number of people may not mean anything. The strength of the Tiandou Royal Academy team cannot be defeated for us, but in his opinion, maybe that''s it." Thinking of Lu Yuan''s existence, Huo Wushuang sighed and said.


    "You are right, it is true, but the Tiandou Royal Academy team is a little weird. They didn''t have this strength before." Shui Bing''er frowned and said softly.

 658 Chapter 656 Interesting, three evil spirit masters?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It should be related to those two unfamiliar faces, especially the one with the black vine in his hand. It is incredible that a vine martial arts has cultivated to the Soul King." Huo Wushuang opened his mouth and said.


    "No matter why the Tiandou Royal Academy team had such a strong strength, one thing is certain, they are basically gone in this Fengxiaotian." Huo Wu said lightly.


    "That''s true." Hearing that, Huo Wushuang nodded, the difference between the strengths of the two sides was too obvious, and the Kamikaze team did not win hope at all.


    "Tang San is also the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years?" Ning Rongrong asked with some doubts at the many spirit masters in the field who were surprised by the strength of the Soul King Tang San and the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years.


    Tang San was able to do this step, which was simply beyond her expectation.


    After all, the original Tang San didn''t even have the power to fight back in Lu Yuan''s hands. Seriously, Ning Rongrong hadn''t paid much attention to Tang San.


    Although Tang San had a good level at the beginning, Lan Yincao was a waste of martial spirit after all, so Ning Rongrong didn''t pay much attention to him.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Tang San actually broke through from the 29th-level Great Soul Master to the Soul King within two years, and it was still the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years.


    Even the one who ate Qiluo Tulips and knocked the Spirit Pill, she was only at level 46 now.


    Did Tang San also have an adventure that rivals her?


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter in your opinion? I don''t believe that Tang San can achieve this rate of increase in normal cultivation. He was only 29th level two years ago, indicating that his cultivation talent is just like that, increasing by 20 in two years. Multi-level, either there is great opportunity, or..."


    "Either I went astray..." Lu Yuan said softly after taking Zhu Zhuqing''s words.


    "Go astray? What do you mean?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Going astray means using improper methods to improve strength, such as overdrawing vitality in advance to increase strength, such as absorbing the blood of others to improve one''s strength, etc. This is called going astray." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh, did Tang San burn his own vitality?" Although Ning Rongrong had no feelings for Tang San, Ning Rongrong still didn''t think about absorbing blood and other evil aspects. After all, in her impression, Tang San didn''t. Oh, but this kind of thing should still be impossible to do.


    "It''s not like, his body is full of energy, his eyes are divine, and his soul power is vain, but his vitality is intact, and his martial soul is a bit interesting, but it reminds me of something." Lu Yuanqing Said with a smile.


    "What?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "It''s still not quite sure, but don''t you think his blue silver grass has changed a bit? Before, his blue silver grass was blue-black. That''s because his second spirit ring is ghost vine, so it is that The color is the same, but now his blue silver grass is pure black with no trace of impurities. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?"


    Lu Yuan said.


    "After you say this, it is really strange, and it''s not just him, but Dai Mubai beside him is also a bit different. Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Martial Spirit should have been pure white, but now not only does the Martial Spirit possess The faint red light, even his evil eyes are crimson, a bit unreasonable."


    As Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang.Tianshen Novel www.ts108.com


    For the White Tiger Martial Spirit, apart from the Xingluo Royal Family, the Zhu family knew them best. After all, they had been married for generations. For the White Tiger Martial Spirit, the Zhu family knew a lot.


    And Zhu Zhuqing was engaged to Dai Mubai since she was a child, and she naturally dabbled in the White Tiger Martial Spirit, so although Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Martial Spirit was not obvious, it was enough to show her something was wrong.


    "Moreover, Yu Tianheng is the same. Please pay attention to his eyes. When the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Soul possesses the body, the pupils will be blue, while Yu Tianheng has black pupils. Obviously, Yu Tian Some interesting things have happened to Heng."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and wanted to say something more, and at this moment, the game on the court began.


    Unsurprisingly, this was a massacre.


    The black vines spread in Tang San''s hands, and just an instant, the seven black cages completely encased the seven Shenfeng Academy.


    And then, before Feng Xiaotian and others broke the cage, the attacks from Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng completely submerged the seven Shenfeng Academy.


    It was just a wave of attacks, and Kamikaze Academy was basically maimed.


    This result has surprised countless people.


    "Does the group control skill? It seems that Tang San still got the spirit ring of the Crypt Demon Spider, and thus obtained this skill."


    "However, the energy fluctuations emitted when he releases his spirit abilities, in addition to poison, there is also a dark aura, and even if it has the ability to swallow if it is not the blue silver grass on the blue silver cage. Poisoned and devouring the spirit power of Feng Xiaotian and others, it is basically impossible to destroy them in one wave."


    "Dark Blue Silver Grass, that''s right, this is the Dark Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, which can swallow the blood and vitality of others to enhance one''s soul power. Hehe, I didn''t expect the Blue Silver Emperor to wake up, but a blackening came. It seems that Tang San''s personality has been distorted, and he has fallen into a frenzy for the improvement of strength."


    "And that wave of attacks by Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai also exposed a lot of things. Yu Tianheng''s spirit power contained dark evil energy, and Dai Mubai''s spirit power also contained that kind of energy. With crazy killing and bloody air, these two guys are really similar to Tang San."


    "So, now the three of them are three evil spirit masters?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly in his heart, "This is quite interesting."


    Although they don¡¯t know why, these three people are suppressing the changes in their martial arts, and they didn¡¯t show them too much. But for Lu Yuan, as long as he did it, all hiding would be useless. See through everything.


    "It wasn''t easy to clean up you, Evil Soul Master? Haha, it''s really a good reason." Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly. Originally, he wanted to kill Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng and had to start secretly, but now, But there is a fair excuse.


    Evil soul masters, everyone gets punishable, this is the great enemy of all soul masters in the world.


    With this reason, Lu Yuan wouldn''t have a problem even if he killed them in a fair manner.


    What''s more, Lu Yuan originally hated the evil spirit master, after all, he almost died in the hands of the evil spirit master, how could there be no grudge in his heart?


    "At the time of the finals, it should be fun to think about it." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, slowly having a plan in his heart.

 659 Chapter 657 Tang Sans Provocation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s time to arrange a wave. It''s very interesting to kill people and punish people." Lu Yuan said softly, smiling slightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you laughing at? Why do I feel like someone is going to be unlucky?" Ning Rongrong asked with some doubts at Lu Yuan''s smile.


    "I didn''t laugh, I just remembered some happy things." Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s jade hand and said softly.


    "What''s so happy?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "I find that I like you more and more, is it something to be happy about?" Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s face and asked with a smile.


    "That is indeed something to be happy about." When Lu Yuan said that she liked her more and more, Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled, her pretty face was full of bright spring light, and she was really happy.


    This was the first time Lu Yuan said he liked her.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help holding Lu Yuan''s arm and hugged it tightly in her arms, with her small head leaning directly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, stretched out his left hand and stroked Ning Rongrong''s cheek. I have to say that when Ning Rongrong is cute, he is still very likable.


    For the current Ning Rongrong, except for one place, Lu Yuan was quite satisfied overall.


    But he is not worried. He is very professional and growing up is not a problem.


    Ning Rongrong smiled, but Zhu Zhuqing, who was on the side, had a weird look in his eyes. Rong Rong was afraid that she would be coaxed again.


    Ning Rongrong and Lu Yuan have been intimate for a short time, and she doesn''t know the personality of this guy, but she knows it very well.


    What Ning Rongrong felt was indeed correct. Someone must be unlucky, and these three people were Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng. Originally, Lu Yuan said that they would kill them. Lu Yuan must have further thoughts in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but shook his head. Lu Yuan was kind to his own person, but he was not merciful to the enemy.


    She was very fortunate that she followed Lu Yuan and got his every possible favor. Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t meet Lu Yuan, but followed Dai Mubai, she would not be better off with Lu Yuan¡¯s behavior. The end.


    Zhu Zhuqing knew how Lu Yuan''s methods were. He was definitely not a good person, but he was not a bad person either.


    He is a man with a bottom line, except for the enemy, he will never spread to the innocent. This is also the point that Zhu Zhuqing appreciates.


    After all, among the members of the big forces, which one is really good?


    It''s normal to target one''s enemies for one''s own benefit.


    This is true for the two empires, the Hall of Souls, and the major sects. This is the law of the Douluo Continent.


    Regarding these, Zhu Zhuqing, who grew up in the dark, has undoubtedly a very thorough understanding.


    Lu Yuan tilted his head, looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was a little startled, smiled slightly, and gently squeezed her palm.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing recovered from his thoughts and looked at Lu Yuan, revealing a faint smile, cool temperament, combined with this shallow smile, really beautiful and thrilling.


    ... Weichang Novel Network www.120weichang.com


    "The game is over, the Tiandou Royal Academy team will win!" With Feng Xiaotian covered in blood, Yu Tianheng took a photo of the ring and the whole game ended.


    Tiandou Royal Academy did not show mercy, on the contrary, he made a heavy move, including Feng Xiaotian, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Especially Tang San, Yu Tianheng, and Dai Mubai. When they started, they couldn''t hide the fierceness in their eyes. It seemed that they had become evil spirit masters, and the three of them had great personalities and behaviors. Change.


    The performance of the Tiandou Royal Academy shocked many people, and Tang San and others gained the attention of the audience.


    On the ring, Tang Sanyu Tianheng and Dai Mubai stood together, and at the same time they cut their throats in the direction of Lu Yuan. It was obvious that they had already spotted Lu Yuan and the others.


    If the Royal Academy of Fighting had just won today, their every move would naturally arouse the attention of the audience. In an instant, the attention of the audience was in the direction of Lu Yuan and others.


    "He is courageous, but not strong enough. There are always some fleas in this world who like to hunt for death. They think they are a little capable, but they don''t know that in the eyes of a real strong man, a finger can kill him."


    Facing the provocation of the three, Lu Yuan''s voice sounded, his tone full of randomness and carelessness.


    He flicked the clothes with his fingers, as if he was really flicking away a flea.


    The two sides directly confronted each other, and for a while, the audience was in an uproar.


    "You are crazy, but I hope your strength can match your arrogance." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Tang San said lightly.


    "So don''t bother you, these three men will be worried about the defeat. You should take care of yourself. Since the three of you provoke me, then try to climb farther. Don''t wait until I''m on the court, you will lose out. , That''s really ridiculous."


    Lu Yuan said casually.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a battle between us sooner or later, and we will get back the things we lost in the same way." Tang San said indifferently.


    "The ambition is commendable, but those who have lost to me will never have the chance to catch up again. The three wastes are still waste together. The number of people is meaningless to me. Since you are stubborn, then Let me send you into the abyss of despair again, but I don''t know if you can climb out this time."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Oh, that''s not necessarily true. You will know how much you will regret if you underestimate us." Tang San said lightly, pulling Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng who were already a little unbearable. Stepped directly off the ring.


    But when people are gone, the atmosphere in the audience is still strong, and many audiences are still discussing enthusiastically. What do they see?


    Do you want to fight?


    Or is it a battle between top teams?


    This is so interesting!


    "Bah, what is it? I provoked first, and even said that you were arrogant. You are just telling the truth. The three of them were originally your defeaters." Looking at the back of Tang San and the others, Ning Rong Rong Qing poohed, with a hint of unrest in his tone.


    In her opinion, what Lu Yuan was talking about was completely the truth. Just these three rotten watermelons came together and wanted to fight against Lu Yuan. That was a daydream. Lu Yuan was powerful, she knew better than anyone else.


    At the beginning, he didn''t use his spirit power and only competed against his moves. Even Grandpa Jian lost to Lu Yuan. These three guys are considered wool.


    Even Grandpa Jian said that if all of Lu Yuan''s strength broke out, she would at least be able to fight Contra. She didn''t believe Lu Yuan would lose to whom.

 660 Chapter 658 The match begins and Lu Yuan comes on the court

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan is her man. In her eyes, Lu Yuan is the best in the world, no one can compare.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s upset look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and rubbed her head. This girl is a guardian if she doesn''t say anything else, and she can''t allow others to say something bad about her man. Lu Yuan liked it very much.


    Seeing Lu Yuan rubbing his head gently, Ning Rongrong smiled slightly and leaned against Lu Yuan.


    "Actually, what they said is not completely unreasonable. What Xiaobuchi said just now sounds a bit arrogant, especially the sentence that sends them into the abyss of despair, which is a bit of a sense of sight of the villain boss."


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Oh, I didn''t say that I was a good person. The villain is a villain, but compared to them, I can still get it. At least I am not an evil spirit master." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing was shocked when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, and asked quickly.


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s really like this, then what are you going to do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s the same as before, just go back and make some preparations, and then I will give them a big gift." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, you have to think about it." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    The conversation between Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing was not loud, it could even be said to be very small. Except for the two of them, they only leaned on Lu Yuan and listened to Ning Rongrong with their ears sideways, so that Ning Rongrong knew what they were talking about. It''s just that she was a little confused, she couldn''t understand what these two people were saying.


    This feeling was very bad. She felt that there was no tacit understanding between herself and Lu Yuan as he and Zhu Zhuqing.


    And Zhu Zhuqing obviously knew more Lu Yuan''s secrets than her.


    There must be some sourness in her heart, but she didn''t think of being jealous and tantrums, because she knew that when she came the latest.


    So she made up her mind to learn more about Lu Yuan from now on. If she doesn''t understand, then she has to ask.


    "Xiaoyuan, what were you and Zhu Qing talking about just now?" Ning Rongrong asked softly.


    "I''m talking about Tang San, Dai Mubai and the others." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You just said that they were evil spirit masters?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but asked in surprise as to what Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, so what I discussed with Zhu Qing just now was how to clean them up."


    "But for the specifics, I won''t talk about it now, you''ll know when the time comes." Without concealing anything, Lu Yuan admitted openly.


    After all, Ning Rongrong is already his woman now, except that the identity of the Spirit Hall cannot be revealed for the time being, it doesn''t hurt to say anything to Ning Rongrong.


    "Oh." Hearing this, Ning Rongrong nodded lightly, with a smile on his face. Xiaoyuan didn''t hide her from her. It felt so good.


    "Let''s go, now all the spectators are staring at us, it''s uncomfortable. Since the game is only in the afternoon, then I will take you out for a stroll." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay!" After hearing this, the two women nodded.


    After saying hello to everyone, Lu Yuan took the hands of the two women and left the viewing area. In fact, he was not very interested in watching the game, especially after Tang San and the others had finished playing.


    I took the two women to stroll around, and soon it was afternoon.


    ...


    "Captain, will we be on the court later?" Nian Qinsheng and others looked at Lu Yuan and asked in the waiting area.Long Long Novel Network www.lonbook.com


    "No, I will play with Zhu Qing and I have some personal grievances to resolve." Lu Yuan said.


    "Private grievances?" Ling Wei and the others were a little puzzled when they heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "This Qinsheng should know something." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were on Nie Qinsheng''s body.


    "I do know a little about this, but Captain, can I tell it?" Nian Qinsheng asked.


    "It''s okay, just go ahead." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    With Lu Yuan''s permission, Nie Qinsheng no longer hesitated, and explained what he had seen and heard in the ruins, as well as Zhu Zhuqing''s identity, and everyone knew what Lu Yuan meant by grievances. .


    "Since everyone is clear, then this one is left to us." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, captain, come on!" Everyone cheered for the two of them.


    "It''s okay, just a small role, don''t need to be so solemn." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "The third round of the finals, the first game in the afternoon, the game between the Star Academy Team and the Star Luo Royal Academy Team is about to begin, please come on the court!" At this moment, the host''s voice rang. .


    "Let''s go, Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan stood up and said to Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Yeah!" After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly and followed Lu Yuan.


    "Oh, Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing are on the field, are they second to seven again?" Huo Wushuang, who had already seen this kind of situation, couldn''t help but said aloud as he watched the two entering the ring.


    "Isn''t it normal to be two against seven? I am not surprised to be one against seven." Huo Wu said lightly beside Huo Wushuang with his arms around his chest.


    "That''s true." Upon hearing this, Shui Binger and others nodded.


    "Sister, the next game seems to be ours, aren''t you in a hurry?" Shui Yue''er asked Shui Bing''er.


    "If you are in a hurry, you can go to the rest area to prepare first." Shui Bing''er looked at Shui Yue''er and said with a light smile.


    "I''m not going, I want to stay here to see the male god." Shui Yue''er curled her lips and said.


    "Then what are you talking about?" Shui Binger rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hey, am I not worried about our game?" Shui Yueer laughed.


    "What are you worried about? Our opponent is Blazing Academy. They are right next to us. They are not in a hurry. We don''t need to be in a hurry. Anyway, even if we get to the top six, we will be eliminated in the end. Why do you think so much? "Shui Binger said.


    "That''s true too." Shui Yue''er smiled silly, with a charming face.


    Seeing this, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but shook his head and turned his eyes to the ring.


    "It seems that these academies are very optimistic about Lu Yuan." In the corner of the viewing area, three figures gathered together. It was Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng.


    Listening to the conversation of the colleges not far away, Dai Mubai curled the corner of his mouth and said lightly.


    "Because they are all afraid of being beaten." Yu Tianheng said with a sneer.


    "That said, but Lu Yuan is really strong. I never dare to underestimate him, because we are all defeated in his hands. Before we succeed in revenge, we are all losers, and losers. There is no right to underestimate someone who has defeated us."


    Tang Sanning said.

 661 Chapter 659: Back then, the strength of the Xingluo Royal Academy team

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiao San, you''re right." After hearing Tang San''s words, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai looked at the same time. Why did they come here to watch the game?


    Isn''t it just to collect Lu Yuan''s intelligence?


    Isn''t it just to explore Lu Yuan''s strength?


    Since they are afraid of Lu Yuan''s strength, what right do they have to mock others?


    All losers, who can be better than anyone?


    Therefore, both of them both put away the arrogance after their strength was improved and became a lot more serious.


    Upon seeing this, Tang San could not help but nodded. He is a cautious character. Even though his strength has increased a lot, the powerlessness once defeated by Lu Yuan still fills his heart. Therefore, for Lu Yuan, he always holds ten. Two points of attention.


    The Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is too strong, far from being comparable to that of Blue Silver Grass and Clear Sky Hammer. Perhaps only the legendary Heavenly Emperor Hammer can confront the Golden Dragon head-on.


    As Yu Xiaogang''s disciple, Tang San still knew about these things.


    Yu Xiaogang even analyzed all the abilities of Lu Yuan that they knew, and finally came to the conclusion that Lu Yuan has no shortcomings at all, and he can only rely on hard power to defeat him.


    Knowing this, Tang San''s heart was a little broken, so in order to avenge Tang Hao as soon as possible, and to gain the strength to compete with Lu Yuan, in addition to cultivating dark blue silver grass, Tang San started from the fourth ring. At the beginning, he practiced the Clear Sky Hammer at the same time.


    Added five ten thousand year spirit rings to the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Only the Quan Wannian Spirit Ring gave him the courage to defeat Lu Yuan again.


    However, he was still uneasy, so he still came to inquire about the intelligence with the Seven-in-One Fusion skill. In order to win, he was willing to be cautious and cautious. This time he wanted to make Lu Yuan regret it for life. .


    Lu Yuan didn''t know Tang San''s thoughts, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care about it.


    Looking at the seven members of the Xingluo Royal Academy on the opposite side, Lu Yuan''s eyes were light. This time, he wanted the Xingluo Royal Academy to return to his hometown as soon as he played.


    Moreover, he returned home with a group of seriously injured people.


    "Zhuqing, it''s really you. You have been away from home for so many years. I miss you very much as an older sister." In the Xingluo Royal Academy team, Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and said yin and yang strangely.


    "Will you miss me? You are afraid that you want me to die. Since I was six years old, you have sent assassins to assassinate me many times. But they are all in mind."


    "This time, I will take back everything you owed me before."


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    "Hehe, it seems that Zhuqing, you are very confident now. Who gave you confidence? Is this the man next to you? Tsk tsk, it seems that in order to hug other men¡¯s thighs, you are completely safe Bai abandoned it, my poor brother."


    Davis said with a chuckle.


    "Dogs don¡¯t know how to speak human words, so why do they bark everywhere? There is no Ollie here for you to eat, or that a certain dog is tired of life and wants to die. If this is the case, I don¡¯t mind letting the stars The Luo royal family is missing one big prince."


    A cold stern flashed in the heavy pupil, and Lu Yuan said lightly.Online e-book www.txtzaixian.com


    Zhu Zhuqing never owes Dai Mubai anything, and the relationship with him cannot be slandered by anyone. Whoever dares to humiliate Zhu Zhuqing will definitely make him pay a painful price.


    "Heh, what a big tone, you are the masked guy in the ruins at the beginning. We have to calculate the original hatred today."


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Davis flashed a killing intent in his eyes. He was directly turned into nothingness by Lu Yuan''s attack, which he still remembered in his heart.


    He was defeated in the ruins at the beginning. This time he will definitely not lose again. A few years have passed. He and Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s Nether White Tiger have already practiced to a higher level. Just pay attention to that guy¡¯s strange pupil technique. They won nine out of ten in a game.


    Seven against two, you can win no matter how you fight.


    As far as Zhu Zhuqing''s strength was concerned, Davis and the others didn''t take it seriously.


    Well, they far away in Xingluo didn''t understand Zhu Zhuqing''s strength at all, thinking that Zhu Zhuqing was still the same as before. They did not know that Zhu Zhuqing''s strength had already surpassed them.


    "It''s really a matter of calculation, so all of you who come up today will have to go upright and go down sideways." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then see how good you are." Davis said softly, his eyes narrowed. This is a sign of the murderous intent in his heart. He has decided to fight Lu Yuan in this ring. Disabled.


    As everyone knows, Lu Yuan also had the same idea.


    When Davis was maimed by him and Dai Mubai was pinched to death by him, he wanted to see who else the Star Luo Empire could elect to inherit the throne.


    As for saying that this will make enemies with the Star Luo Empire?


    Lu Yuan wasn''t afraid at all. There was a chance that he would even kill Emperor Dai Tianfeng, the Xingluo Emperor. Don''t ask, it''s courage to ask.


    In this life, Lu is not afraid of anyone except his eldest wife Qian Renxue, and no one can let him regress, just the Star Luo Empire?Just go up and it''s over, don''t ask, ask is just that way.


    "Zhuqing, you can chase Zhu Zhuyun when you are ready to do it. You can vent your suffering here. As for the others, leave it to me. I won''t let them bother you. It''s yours." Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing whispered, with deep affection in his eyes. Lu Yuan was able to think about her in this way, and she was really moved.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "I know that your childhood experience has always been a thorn in your heart. Even if you follow me by my side, you still can''t forget these things, so let''s just all Make a conclusion. After today, you will be a brand new Zhu Zhuqing, a Zhu Zhuqing who has abandoned the past."


    "It''s also a Zhu Zhuqing who belongs to you completely." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "You are right to say that." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    At this moment, the host''s voice rang.


    "Parties from both sides, please prepare, the game officially begins!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, in addition to Lu Yuan, both sides began to release their martial arts at the same time.


    On the Xingluo Royal Academy team, among the five people behind Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, there were four of them wearing yellow, yellow, purple and purple spirit rings, plus the two Davis and Zhu Zhuyun in front. People, the entire Star Luo Royal Academy team actually had six Soul Sect level existences.


    This strength is indeed worthy of being one of the three seeded teams to send to the finals, but it has not lost the face of Xingluo Royal Academy.


    But for the two of Lu Yuan, these are still nothing.

 662 Chapter 660 Zhu Zhuqing fights Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuans terrorist power

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If the appearance of the six soul sects made the Dexingluo Royal Academy team attract attention, then the spirit ring matching appeared on Zhu Zhuqing''s body seemed shocking.


    "Meow!" A loud cat cry sounded, Zhu Zhuqing''s body exuded a gloomy light, a pair of ears turned into fluffy cat ears, a pair of jade hands appeared sharp black claws, and behind her, a huge black The cat''s figure stood quietly, his eyes opened, and the clear blue pupils exuded an indescribable noble color.


    Under her body, the five spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and black exuded bright light.


    "Five Ring Soul King, another ten thousand year fourth ring?" Looking at the spirit ring on Zhu Zhuqing, the audience was in an uproar. Besides Tang San of the Tiandou Royal Academy team, another one had ten thousand years. The soul king of the fourth ring appeared, and she was still a female soul master.


    This can not help but surprised the audience present.


    And it was not them that was even more surprised, but the members of the Star Luo Royal Academy, especially Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, who were horrified.


    "How is this possible? You were only at level nineteen four years ago, but how could you break through to the Soul King in a little more than four years? This is impossible!" Zhu Zhuyun''s tone was unbelievable, she couldn''t believe it. Zhu Zhuqing, who was seven years younger than herself, had completely surpassed her in spirit power.


    "Generally speaking, it is indeed impossible, but fortunately, I met a good man who is omnipotent. Only with his presence can I break through to the realm of the soul king." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded, looking at Lu Yuan, There was softness in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his eyes turned to Zhu Zhuqing, and the two looked at each other, a kind of warmth permeating.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhuyun narrowed her eyes. For the first time, she was a little jealous of Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuqing was lucky enough to meet such a good man who helped her.


    The women of the Zhu family are miserable, and the same is true for Zhu Zhuyun. She may not love Davis much, but the political marriage binds them together. They can only be connected as one. For the women of the Zhu family, feelings are Luxurious.


    But now Zhu Zhuqing has broken his own destiny. Not only did he meet a man who loved her and got his own feelings, but even his strength had risen to such a terrifying level, which made Zhu Zhuyun feel jealous.


    She Zhu Zhuqing He De, how can she get so many things.


    There is no need to work hard, no need to work hard on her own, there is a man to prepare everything for her, and Zhu Zhuyun is still riding her head on her head after Zhu Zhuyun has worked out, which makes Zhu Zhuyun''s heart seriously unbalanced.


    To put it simply, jealousy has reached the point where the mentality explodes.


    Davis was different. He was also shocked by Zhu Zhuqing''s realm and spirit ring matching, but his eyes were more on Lu Yuan, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart that Zhu Zhuqing was the soul king. , And the man in front of him is undoubtedly stronger than her.


    It must also be the Soul King.


    With the two soul kings, Davis felt a sense of oppression in his heart.


    Has the six soul sects and one soul master fought two soul kings together?


    This Davis is not sure, so his heart has become serious.


    And he still remembered that the man in front of him had a terrifying pupil technique, which was undoubtedly something to be guarded against. It can be said that Davis has already raised his vigilance.


    I didn''t dare to underestimate the two of Lu Yuan.118 novel www.xiaoshuo118xs.com


    "Hands!" Lu Yuan sipped softly. Zhu Zhuqing''s figure turned into an afterimage, and he rushed towards Zhu Zhuyun. As Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuqing will return everything he did to her since childhood. give her.


    When Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward, Lu Yuan''s figure moved with him. He had promised that no one would have a chance to get involved in the battle between her and Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, die!" Zhu Zhuqing lifted her sharp claws and attacked directly towards Zhu Zhuyun.


    And Zhu Zhuyun, who was burning with jealousy, didn''t seem to see the huge gap between himself and Zhu Zhuqing, and greeted Zhu Zhuqing directly.


    "Attention everyone, prepare to support Zhuyun." Seeing Zhu Zhuqing directly pounced on Zhu Zhuyun, Davis yelled out quickly. With Zhu Zhuqing''s current soul king strength, Zhu Zhuyun would not be her opponent at all, so they must respond from the sidelines. Just work.


    "It''s a good idea, but this is a grievance between their sisters, no one can intervene!" The golden dragon phantom under Lu Yuan''s feet was filled, and he came directly to the front of the Xingluo Royal Academy team, and one person blocked them. before.


    "Go away!" Seeing Zhu Zhuyun not far away, just a wave of counterattacks, Zhu Zhuyun was slapped flying by Zhu Zhuqing''s claws, Davis flashed a flash of anxious color in his eyes and let out a loud roar.


    "Let me go away? Is it up to you?" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "Since you are so arrogant, you don''t even use your martial arts spirit. It just so happens that I will solve you directly." Davis shouted, and the first spirit ring on his body and the third spirit ring lit up at the same time.


    "The first spirit ability, Baihu protects the body barrier!"


    "The third spirit ability, the White Tiger King Kong Transformation!"


    With the activation of the two spirit abilities, Davis''s figure became much stronger, his whole body was raised by two feet, the muscles on his arms were prominent, and a pair of sharp tiger claws flashed with cold light.


    Davis strode forward, his body exuding a bit of aura.


    At the same time, the remaining five people of the Xingluo Royal Academy were divided into two groups. One group directly rushed forward and attacked Lu Yuan with Davis, while the other group rushed towards the battlefield of Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun. .


    "Take my words as deaf ears? Give me back!" His figure shook and turned into six afterimages, which were the six phantoms of Fengwu that had not been used for a long time.


    "Boom boom boom!" Only six muffled sounds were heard. The six members of the Star Luo Royal Academy, including Davis, all flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    What defensive spirit skills, what White Tiger King Kong Transformation, are all in vain in front of Lu Yuan''s monstrous power that can crush everything.


    Lu Yuan also gradually understood why the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit of Ultimate Power was called the strongest martial spirit among the Ultimate Martial Spirits, because one force broke ten thousand magic.


    No matter what you do, I will break it by myself.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan now has signs of this.


    After experiencing the forging body of Saint Yan on the ninth ladder, Lu Yuan''s power has reached a terrifying 120,000 jin. This figure, unless it is a power-type titled Douluo that specializes in power, there is no ordinary titled Douluo.


    Today''s Lu Yuan possesses a huge attack power that can''t be resisted.

 663 Chapter 661

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This? Is boss Yuan so strong now? And Zhu Qing, she turned out to be in the realm of the Soul King." In the war zone, watching the battle between Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun on the ring, and then seeing Lu Yuan kick Flying six, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said in shock.


    Although Lu Yuan was very strong in the past, he was not as strong as that.


    That''s five soul sects with soul abilities, and one soul master. With just one blow, all six of them flew upside down, and they didn''t even have the slightest resistance. This was a bit scary.


    And Zhu Zhuqing, not only the five spirit rings, but also the fourth ring of Ten Thousand Years, exactly the same as Tang San. This made Ma Hongjun a little surprised and frustrated at the same time.


    Among the eight people in Shrek Academy at the beginning, Old Yuan Nature needn''t mention that, two years ago, he was at level 46, and now he is at least in the realm of Soul King.


    And Tang San didn''t know what strange things had happened, he had reached the realm of Soul King, and Zhu Zhuqing had reached the same height now.


    Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong also reached the realm of the soul sect, it seems that only he and Oscar are just the souls.


    In vain, they have always prided themselves on being monsters, but compared with the others, he is really far from Oscar.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at Oscar, only to see that Oscar was also frustrated.


    It''s fine if someone else is better than you, but it doesn''t feel good to see your former partner leave yourself far behind.


    "Of course Xiaoyuan is strong. He is just playing now. No one is his opponent at all in the entire competition. Up to now, there is not even a person qualified to let him release his martial soul." Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words , Ning Rongrong said softly.


    Watching Lu Yuan''s move on the ring, he turned the opponent''s attack into nothingness, and Ning Rongrong''s eyes were blurred.


    How could this man be so good, so powerful, so charming, he really loved him.


    It''s great to be his girlfriend.


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong was full of joy.


    She can be regarded as a successful counterattack from the dog lick to become a real girlfriend, it is really not easy to catch this man.


    Ning Rongrong sighed in his heart.


    "Is there not even a person qualified to let him release a martial soul?" Ma Hongjun and Oscar glanced at each other, their eyes were full of wonder, it seems that there is still a gap between people.


    "Baihu Liebo!" Davis yelled loudly on the arena, and a white light wave burst out of his mouth. This was the second spirit ability of the Baihu Wuhun!


    At the same time, the remaining five also attacked Lu Yuan at the same time. Lu Yuan''s blow just let them know that if they want to win this game, they must defeat the terrifying man in front of them.


    "Weak attack!" Lu Yuan walked slowly, a pair of crystal-clear jade-like white and tender palms patted casually, annihilating the attacks directly, and Lu Yuan, not to mention the injury, was just on the clothes. No wrinkles.


    If one word were used to describe Lu Yuan at this time, it would be a stroll in the quiet court.


    He didn''t seem to be fighting, but just playing.


    "It''s a familiar scene!" In the viewing area, Huo Wushuang looked at Lu Yuan on the arena and couldn''t help but sigh softly, thinking that their Blazing Academy was also normal back then, and all their attacks were scattered by Lu Yuan''s casual palm. It seems that the strength of the two sides is not in the same era at all.


    "There is only one feeling in front of him, and that is powerlessness. People who have not experienced the suffocating feeling of oppression he gives people will not understand it." Huo Wu shook his head, a trace of complexity in his eyes.Aesthetic novel www.weim.cc


    Originally, she wanted to defeat Lu Yuan, but the difference between the strengths of the two sides was so big that it was desperate.


    "Hee hee, fortunately, I have never faced a male god. We faced Zhu Zhuqing. Although the strength is astonishingly terrifying, at least I can fight."


    Shui Yue''er grinned.


    In the promotion match, Tianshui Academy and Zhu Zhuqing fought, and they were not opponents. They directly fought one through six. Originally, the last Shuibinger would also lose, but because of some friendship with Tianshui Academy, Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to end. , Wang Qiu''er stepped up and gave Tianshui College a face.


    Therefore, I still have a good impression of Team Sky Star and Zhu Zhuqing, a few girls from Tianshui Academy.


    "Indeed, I remember that the Thunder Academy seemed to have been worn by Zhu Zhuqing?" Huo Wu nodded and asked again.


    "It''s true, who made them grudge with the Star Academy from the beginning? Just ask for trouble." Shui Bing''er said softly.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but nod slightly, agreeing with Shui Binger''s statement.


    "It seems that your attack is just like that. It doesn''t hurt or itchy, but it''s time to clean up you people who don''t want to wait. There will be dinner waiting for us later."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    The dinner he was talking about was naturally Netherworld White Tiger.


    A phantom of the golden dragon appeared under his feet, and Lu Yuan used the Longyou footwork, reaching the extreme speed.


    "Go down!" A punch directly destroyed the defense of a defensive soul sect in the Xingluo Royal Academy. With the sound of bone cracking, this person''s body was like a cannonball, and was directly bombarded by Lu Yuan. Out of the ring.


    Lu Yuan didn''t show mercy. This punch won''t kill anyone, but at least he would have to lie down for a month to recover.


    Lu Yuan wasn''t telling lies, since he had said that he would beat the disabled, he would definitely start.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you play such a heavy hand!" Seeing that his team member was blown away by Lu Yuan, and was seriously injured, Davis couldn''t help it anymore and directly activated his strongest. Soul skills.


    "Fourth spirit ability, White Tiger Meteor Shower!" The fourth spirit ring on Davis''s body shone brightly, and an overwhelming meteor shower of energy surged towards Lu Yuan, and at the same time, it was accompanied by the attacks of several other spirit masters.


    "The scene is spectacular!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly as he watched the shining light and rain flooding toward him, and he shook his palm lightly, and blasted a straight fist.


    "Mountain and sea fist, move the mountain and fill the sea!" A fist blasted out, with a bright golden light, the huge shadow of the fist dissipated the light and rain all over the sky.


    It is the Shanhai Quanjing that hasn''t been used for a long time, and it comes from the top ten martial artist Wu Wudi''s unique knowledge.


    Lu Yuan has never used it, not because it is not powerful, but because Lu Yuan usually uses the golden dragon spear in fights, and he rarely has the opportunity to use it.


    On the contrary, its power is actually terrifying.


    "Give it all to me!"


    A punch blasted away the light and rain, and Lu Yuan, who rushed to the front of the Xingluo Royal Academy, was like a wolf entering the flock.


    With one punch, all the remaining four people except Davis blasted off the ring.

 664 Chapter 662

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the absence of mercy from Lu Yuan''s men, the consequences of those who were hit would not need to be said at all, all of them were seriously injured!


    "Slap!" A slap was slapped directly on Davis''s face. Davis was hit and blown away. A handsome face was swollen from the blow, and several bloody teeth flew from his mouth. After coming out, it turned out to be directly beaten by Lu Yuan and fell off.


    After shaking his palm, Lu Yuan finally knew why Zhu Zhuqing and the others always like to greet them on the face when they hit people. Don''t even mention it, the slap is quite comfortable.


    The sound of "pop!" was clean and tidy, especially the noise, which was still a bit sweet.


    Especially when you slap a person you hate, it''s a special relief.


    Of course, this is limited to the person who slaps, and the person who is slapped will definitely not be in a good mood.


    "I''m going to kill you!" When Lu Yuan slapped the ring directly, Davis''s eyes were red. He was the eldest prince of the Star Luo Empire. When did he suffer such humiliation? For a while, he was angry. .


    He wielded sharp tiger claws, ignoring the huge gap between the two, and directly rushed towards Lu Yuan.


    Facing Davis''s attack, Lu Yuan didn''t blink his eyes. The White Tiger Martial Spirit, whom the Star Luo imperial family was proud of, was nothing in front of Lu Yuan.


    Moreover, Davis was nothing but a soul sect.


    "Pop!" The tiger''s claw was blocked, Lu Yuan clenched his fist, and hit the other side of Davis''s face with a punch. Under Lu Yuan''s great strength, Davis''s face suddenly appeared red. Fist marks, Davis''s other face is also swollen and high.


    A slap directly on the back of Davis''s forehead, Davis was directly slapped to the ground.


    Dragging Davis''s feet, like dragging a dead dog, Lu Yuan slowly walked towards Zhu Zhuqing''s battlefield.


    It is self-evident that who will win the battle between Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun.


    The Soul King vs. Soul Sect, and the Super Martial Soul Nine Life Tmall dealt with a ghost cat who had just stepped into the top martial arts threshold. Lu Yuan couldn''t think of the reason Zhu Zhuqing lost.


    "Ah!" Accompanied by Zhu Zhuyun''s scream, Zhu Zhuqing directly slapped Zhu Zhuyun''s body with a paw, and suddenly Zhu Zhuyun fell heavily on the ring.


    There were many claw marks on Zhu Zhuyun''s body, blood flowed out, and his robe was dyed red, but Zhu Zhuqing was obviously merciful, otherwise, Zhu Zhuyun was a soul sect, and the person who had been beaten had long been unknown.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s injuries looked terrifying, but they were actually skin injuries. Zhu Zhuqing was still the kind-hearted girl after all, and didn''t treat his sister too hard.


    Although her sister had chased her many times and wanted her to die, she just wanted to breathe out, and never wanted to kill the other person from beginning to end.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing not far away, Lu Yuan threw Davis out of his hand, and suddenly the man and woman got together again.


    "Weiss, are you okay!" Looking at Davis who was beaten like a pig, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help but call out, with a trace of worry in his eyes. Although she may not love Davis much, it is undeniable. , Their fate is tied together, if something happens to Davis, her life will not be easy.


    So she is more concerned about Davis''s situation.


    "I''m fine, Zhuyun, how about you?" Davis asked.


    "I was injured a bit, but it''s not too serious, and I still have the power to fight." Zhu Zhuyun said.2018 novel www.2018xs.com


    "Well, we are going to fight one last time." Davis said softly with his eyes condensed.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes flashed, and she knew what Davis meant.


    "Zhuqing!" Without taking care of the two of them, Lu Yuan walked directly to Zhu Zhuqing''s side and took her jade hand with a trace of concern in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan, thank you, my heart feels more comfortable." Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing said softly and softly.


    "Well, that''s fine." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Xiaoyuan, spare my sister''s life when you take action later, in fact, she is also a poor person." Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing''s tone changed, with a hint of pleading.


    She knew that Lu Yuan''s last thought was to blast the Netherworld White Tiger, otherwise the Davis people would have been eliminated by Lu Yuan long ago, and it would be impossible to sustain them until now.


    He kept Davis, just wanting them to use Netherworld White Tiger.


    "I didn''t intend to kill anyone. Since you said that, please give Zhu Zhuyun a time. As for Davis, it can only be abolished." Lu Yuan said.


    "Thank you, Obuchi." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Tell me thank you for what you are doing, we are now one." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing blushed pretty. Indeed, they already had the reality of a husband and wife, they were already one, there was no need for such politeness.


    Lu Yuan and the two were still talking. Not far away, black and white were flowing. Davis and Zhu Zhuyun merged together and turned into a huge tiger more than ten meters in length. It belonged to the family of the Star Luo Empire and the Zhu family. His martial soul fusion skill, Netherworld White Tiger.


    "Take it to death!" In the Netherworld White Tiger, a mixed male and female voice sounded, and the huge tiger palm directly slapped the two Lu Yuan.


    This was not just now. The Netherworld White Tiger''s palm was mixed with a huge power. The Soul King could hardly resist this blow. The power of this attack was gradually approaching the threshold of the Soul Emperor level.


    "Zhuqing, get away!" With a refreshing push with his right hand, Zhu Zhuqing''s body was pushed away. Lu Yuan''s body shook, and there was a burst of noise in the air.


    "Netherworld White Tiger? I have been waiting for a long time." With a punch, the air seemed to be exploded, and there was a blast.


    Lu Yuan''s fist directly hit the huge tiger claw.


    Just when everyone thought that Lu Yuan would be beaten down, the situation of the battle was far beyond their expectations.


    Lu Yuan''s figure did not move at all, but the huge Netherworld White Tiger was directly blasted out, and there was a whine in the air.


    "It''s not over yet, come back to me!" Lu Yuan''s figure entered and pulled the tail of the huge white tiger. The muscles on his arms burst out, and the infinite power surged out wildly, and the huge body of the Netherworld White Tiger was directly hit. Above the ring.


    "Boom!" With an explosion, the huge body of Netherworld White Tiger was directly smashed into the ring. Under this tremendous force, the ring was broken by nearly one third.


    You must know that this is the arena that has been strengthened by the Spirit Hall. Even if the soul emperor level exists, it is impossible to destroy it, but Lu Yuan did it.


    Just smashing it down, the whole ring collapsed by one third, this strength is simply terrifying.

 665 Chapter 663 Shocking Everyone

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Fuck, is this still a human?" Seeing that the huge Netherworld White Tiger was slammed into the ring by Lu Yuan''s tail, even the entire ring was broken by a third. In the viewing area, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help but With a cry of exclamation, he even ran out of the trough, how much strength should Lu Yuan have in his fall.


    "It''s indeed a bit abnormal. If I remember correctly, this ring can withstand the soul emperor''s attack without being damaged." Shui Bing''er''s eyes were filled with shock, and Lu Yuan''s hand also surprised her. .


    "It feels like Lu Yuan is very violent today. It seems that there should be a deep festival between them." Huo Wu said softly.


    "I think so, except for those who like to provoke him, male gods rarely make heavy moves, so I think these people must have a festival with male gods." Shui Yueer said.


    "I can''t control whether they have the festival or not. I just rejoice that he didn''t take it seriously when he was fighting with us. Otherwise, if he was hit like this, we would not die or be seriously injured. We don''t have Martial Spirit Fusion skills."


    Huo Wushuang said, with a hint of fear in his tone. If Lu Yuan was not showing mercy when he was playing against them, but like today, then the students of their Blazing Academy were afraid that they would lie down one after another.


    "Indeed, you have good luck." Shui Yue''er nodded with deep approval.


    "Today''s male god is very violent, but he is still so handsome." Shui Yue''er said, her voice changed and she showed an idiot again.


    This made Shui Bing''er on the side shook his head, her own sister was only serious for three seconds.


    "Crunch!" Watching the Netherworld White Tiger being smashed directly into the ring by Lu Yuan, Dai Mubai, who was in the corner of the viewing area, couldn''t help clenching his fists and squeaking.


    The Netherworld White Tiger is a well-known martial arts fusion skill of the Star Luo royal family. The two high-level soul sects are used to approach the soul emperor, but even so, it is still in Lu Yuan''s hands like a toy, without the power to fight back, and More importantly, the opponent didn''t open a martial arts spirit.


    A soul master without a spirit master is completely different from a soul master with a spirit master. The increase in spirit masters by a spirit master is simply unimaginable, especially for the top super spirit masters like the Golden Dragon. Yuan''s help is not average.


    "How could he be so strong!" Dai Mubai gritted his teeth and said.


    Yu Tianheng also has an ugly face. He is now at the forty-eighth level. Even if he walks in a crooked way, he is at best against the average Soul King. Facing Lu Yuan, who can use the Nether White Tiger as a toy, his fate may not be better than before. How many.


    Obviously he and others have made such a great effort, why is it still as weak as before in front of him?


    Thinking of this, Yu Tianheng''s heart was full of anger, and a pair of dark lights flashed out of his pupils.


    "Tian Heng, pay attention. Don''t use this power until the last moment." Seeing the gloomy light in Yu Tianheng''s eyes, Tang San directly grabbed Yu Tianheng''s arm, with a solemn tone in his tone.


    "What you said was that I was dazzled by anger." When Tang San caught him like this, Yu Tianheng immediately regained his clarity.


    If the power in his body was exposed too early, it would not have much effect when facing Lu Yuan in the end, but this time they were ready to make Lu Yuan irresistible.


    "Little San, what do you think?" Yu Tianheng asked softly, pointing to Lu Yuan on the ring.


    Lu Yuan''s strength was so strong, a little beyond their expectations.Haha Literature Network www.hahawx.net


    "According to Lu Yuan''s current performance, the true combat power may have reached the high-ranking soul saint. We still need to rely on the Seven-in-One Fusion skill if we want to win. Although we have learned it now, we are not very proficient after all. Practice a few more times," Tang San said in a deep voice..


    I have to say that today''s Lu Yuan also gave him a huge shock. Unexpectedly, in just two years, Lu Yuan''s strength has reached this level. Can he deal with the Netherworld White Tiger without using his martial spirit?


    The answer is unknown, but Lu Yuan is fine, and he still hangs easily, which makes Tang San feel a sense of urgency in his heart.


    His twin martial spirit fellow practitioners, and also cultivated the Haotianzong''s fascination, but still couldn''t catch up with Lu Yuan in terms of hard power, and Tang San felt a little frustrated.


    More importantly, now his Clear Sky Hammer can no longer add spirit rings, otherwise he will explode and die, so he can only cultivate dark blue silver grass.


    But the dark blue silver grass was not comparable to the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit.


    "I originally planned to rely on the teacher to get the training mystery of the twin spirits, but he didn''t expect him to be so useless. What the mystery told him was that not only did he fail to obtain the mystery of the twin martial souls, but he was even burned into a sexless person."


    "The teacher can''t count on it anymore. It seems that we still have to join those talents. I only hope that what they say is true and that it can really solve the problem of my twin spirits."


    Tang San said inwardly.


    ...


    "Boom!" There was another loud bang, and the huge body of Netherworld White Tiger was violently smashed into the ring by Lu Yuan again. The original two-thirds of the ring suddenly collapsed again, leaving only the original three. One part.


    Pulling the giant tiger tail into the air, the huge body of the Netherworld White Tiger was directly thrown into the air, and was hit twice in a row. The Netherworld White Tiger disintegrated directly in the air and turned into two figures. It was David. Si and Zhu Zhuyun.


    The dignified Netherworld White Tiger was hit twice by Lu Yuan and was blown to pieces.


    Seeing the two people being thrown into the air, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, and he walked directly in front of Davis, kicked directly on Davis''s belly, swallowed hard, and directly took his Dantian. Passed away.


    After this step, Davis''s soul power was put into water, and the prince of the Star Luo Empire could only be a waste from then on.


    Since he said he was going to abolish Davis, he would definitely do it.


    "Wow!" When Lu Yuan hit Dantian with a kick, Davis spewed a big mouthful of blood on the spot, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He did not expect that Lu Yuan would dare to treat him as the prince of the Star Luo Empire. .


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after all he fainted without being able to say it. He was already seriously injured. After another blow, although his life was not in danger, he had to lie down for a few months. Up.


    As for Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuan didn''t care about her and let her body fall on its own. Since Zhu Zhuqing had promised her sister''s life, Lu Yuan would naturally do it.


    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun both fell under the ring, and immediately, the leading teacher of the Star Luo Empire Royal Academy quickly stepped forward to check.

 666 Chapter 664: Vice President Xing Luos Thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Grand Prince! Grand Prince Consort!" The two bodies fell heavily, and several leading teachers from the Star Luo Empire stepped forward to check.


    After all, this is the eldest prince and concubine of the Xingluo imperial family. If something happens to them, their leading teachers will definitely be out of luck.


    The Star Luo Empire is no better than the Heaven Dou Empire. The rules of the Star Luo Empire are extremely cruel. Even the children of the royal family must kill each other in each generation to ascend to the throne. It is even more stringent for the courtiers under the imperial court.


    After all, the Star Luo Empire has always pursued a policy of iron and blood.


    "The eldest prince and the eldest concubine just passed out and there is no life-threatening thing, but..." a leading teacher said after checking the injuries of the two.


    "It''s fine if there is no life-threatening." The leading teacher let out a sigh of relief, but then he noticed something and asked, "But what?"


    "However, the spirit power in the prince''s body is rapidly dissipating, and it has now fallen to a level comparable to that of the soul sect. At this speed, within half an hour, the spirit power in the prince''s body will dissipate without a drop. At that time, the eldest prince might be... I''m afraid he will become a waste."


    "What did you say?" Hearing these words, the leader of the team could not help but yelled, his face was full of anger, under the circumstances that he led the team, the eldest prince was abandoned. After he went back, the emperor would definitely skin and tear him apart. Thinking of this, the teacher leading the team couldn''t help but shudder, and the cold sweat instantly covered his back.


    "No, I can''t just go back like this. Going back like this is definitely a dead end, unless, unless I can take the person who did it back, maybe I can leave a small life." Thinking of this, the leading teacher looked at Lu Yuan. Direction, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    According to the rules of the competition, as long as the opponent is not killed, or the opponent does not surrender when starting, then even if the opponent is disabled, it is within the rules.


    The leading teacher himself knew this, so it was simply not desirable to rely on the rules of the competition to win Lu Yuan.


    Moreover, the current location is in the Spirit Hall, which is very different from the Star Luo Empire. Even if they file a lawsuit, the Spirit Hall may not take it seriously.


    Therefore, he can only do it himself.


    As for whether the hands-on will fail, the teacher leading the team is not worried about this, because he is very strong and is an eighty-one level Contra power.


    In fact, he is also one of the three deputy deans of Xingluo Royal Academy.


    As for the dean, he is naturally Emperor Xingluo, Dai Tianfeng.


    He wanted to do it, but when he saw the surrounding Knights of the Temple Guardian, the leader of the team still had the killing intent in his heart. This is the site of the Spirit Hall, even he dare not do without a legitimate reason. Under the circumstances, it is a provocation to Wuhun Palace to shoot against the participating teams on the field.


    He was an eighty-one level Soul Douluo, afraid that he would be killed by the elders of the Soul Hall on the spot.


    He didn''t know the details of Tianxing Academy, so he was naturally not afraid of Lu Yuan, but he had to be afraid of Wuhun Palace.


    "You take the eldest prince and them back first, and find a healing soul master to treat them!" After thinking about it, the vice president of the Star Luo Royal Academy said.New Schoolbag Network www.51aslz.com


    "What about you? Deputy Dean?" a teacher next to him asked.


    "I''m staying, there are some things to do," said the deputy dean.


    "Yes, deputy dean!" The teacher nodded, and then together with several other teachers, they carried Davis and Zhu Zhuyun away. As for the other injured students, they couldn''t control that much. Let them lie down, it''s important that Davis is settled first.


    I have to say that sometimes, the world is so cruel, some people say that they are given up.


    ...


    On this side, when the game was over, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand and walked directly off the other side of the ring.


    Today¡¯s ring has been blown up by Lu Yuan for two-thirds. It must be impossible to continue the competition. It takes at least one day to rebuild a ring, so the third round of the game can be said to be coming. Here it is suspended.


    Since the start of the All-Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, the suspension of the competition due to the bombing of the ring has happened for the first time. Therefore, after the host¡¯s announcement, all the audience in the audience looked at Lu Yuan with a weird look. This is really a monster.


    Is it okay to dismantle the ring?


    They couldn''t help but think of the confrontation between several people from the Royal Academy of Fighting and Lu Yuan that morning. It is no wonder that the three people of the Royal Academy of Heaven Dou, including the Fourth Ring Soul King of ten thousand years, were all defeated by this man named Lu Yuan. Here, this person is a monster evildoer at all.


    It would be difficult for even the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace to explode this kind of thing, not to mention that this person has not yet opened Wuhun.


    If in the eyes of most spectators before, the Wuhundian Academy team would be the most powerful contender for the final championship, then now there is a question mark. There is a person who can blow the ring with two blows. Now, will the Wuhun Palace team really win the final victory?


    There was a question mark in everyone''s hearts.


    But it''s just like this. Many viewers are looking forward to the next game even more. What is the meaning of the crushing battle? Such a fight of the gods is worth seeing!


    "Wow, boss Yuan, you are so fierce, you even broke the ring, you are a cruel man!" Seeing Lu Yuan returned to the battle zone, Ma Hongjun leaned directly in front of Lu Yuan and said with a smile.


    Sure enough, boss Yuan is still the boss Yuan in the impression. He usually looks gentle and elegant, and looks like a good son in the world. But this one is really scary, and the fighting method is so violent. It was violent again, and it was really amazing to blast the ring abruptly.


    "Fatty, aren''t you talking nonsense? Obuchi must be amazing. What a big ring, these are just normal operations."


    Ning Rongrong said, leaning in front of Lu Yuan, stretched out his jade hand, and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, with deep concern in his eyes, "I just had a fight. I''m tired. Come on. , Sit down and rest for a while."


    Ning Rongrong''s tone was very soft, so that the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth could not help but a slight smile appeared, and she let her pull herself to the waiting zone and sit down.


    Generally speaking, one must leave the waiting zone after the match, but now the arena has been blown up and it can¡¯t be compared to the match, so it¡¯s okay for Lu Yuan and others to stay longer.

 667 Chapter 665 Rong Rongs gentleness, Dai Mubais hatred

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Pulling Lu Yuan down to sit down, Ning Rongrong''s hand flashed, and a clean handkerchief appeared in her hand. Her jade hand squeezed the handkerchief and gently wiped Lu Yuan''s forehead.


    "No need to wipe it, Rongrong, I didn''t sweat at all." Lu Yuan grabbed Ning Rongrong''s jade hand and said softly.


    Just playing a few low-level stuff like Davis, he didn''t make much effort at all, and there was no difficulty at all.


    If you want to find a difficult point, you have to work hard to control your own strength to a lesser extent. After all, with a huge force of 120,000 jin, this punch can directly explode the soul sage, even the Contra. If you accidentally get a punch, you may be seriously injured or even killed.


    It really can break the whole ring into pieces with one blow.


    He was really afraid that he would use his strength to beat Davis and the others to death. If he really killed people, it would be really troublesome.


    "Well, then you can drink some water." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Rongrong took out another bottle of water in his left hand and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    This is a sky blue water glass, very delicate, obviously, this is the water glass used by Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong''s preferences are different from Zhu Zhuqing''s. Because of his martial spirit, Ning Rongrong likes bright colors, while Zhu Zhuqing prefers dark colors.


    So Zhu Zhuqing''s water cup is black, and Ning Rongrong''s is blue.


    As for Lu Yuan, although his martial arts spirit is a golden dragon, his favorite is not gold. His favorite is white and silver, followed by gold. It is precisely because of this that his clothes are basically silver and white. Two-color.


    Of course, this is by no means because the fluttering white clothes look more handsome and more temperamental, absolutely not.


    "Come on, I''ll feed you!" Ning Rongrong took his hand out of Lu Yuan''s hand, lifted the lid, and put the water cup to Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    Lu Yuan opened his lips slightly, and he drank a large sip of water into his mouth.


    This water is very sweet, not just simple water, it also contains some special medicinal materials, it is good for the body if you drink it frequently.


    Of course, this is for ordinary spirit masters, and it is basically useless for Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s current physique is stronger than ordinary Title Douluo, capable of withstanding a fierce beast spirit ring for more than 200,000 years. Energy shock.


    The only thing that can have an effect on his body is immortal grass, or other treasures of the heavens and earth, or the relatively high-end medicines recorded in "The Complete Solution of the Alchemy". The general things are ineffective. .


    "Come on, take another sip. This water is of special nature and is very effective for restoring physical strength and strengthening physical fitness." Ning Rongrong said while feeding.


    "Okay." Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking another sip. After all, she could not live up to her kindness.


    "Tsk tusk, when has Rongrong been so gentle and considerate?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said aloud when he looked at Ning Rongrong''s appearance.


    In his impression, Ning Rongrong was not a good greeting.


    "Rong Rong is just being gentle and considerate to Xiaoyuan, you can change it to someone else?" Oscar shook his head and said.


    Ma Hongjun is still too young. Rong Rong has indeed changed a lot, but her personality is only introverted rather than disappeared. To others, she is still the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, but she has lost her original pride Only in front of Lu Yuan, she was so gentle and lovely as she is now.


    No wonder this fat guy is still single and can''t tell this.


    Oscar complained in his heart, forgetting that he himself was also a wolf, a noble lone wolf.


    "Okay, no more!" Pressing Ning Rongrong''s hand, Lu Yuan gently squeezed her tender cheeks, and asked, "Why are you so behaved and considerate today?" Jushuku www.jushuku .com


    Ning Rongrong closed the lid of the water cup and said, "I am your girlfriend now. It is my duty to be considerate and take care of you. I can''t wash clothes or cook, so I can only do it. These are."


    Ning Rongrong''s tone was very sincere and could be heard. This was what she was saying.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stroked her long hair lightly, and said, "Uncle Ning will also be there to watch the finals in person. Then I will find a chance to confess our relationship to him. By the way, let us back Things for half a lifetime are set."


    "Okay!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes blushed when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. This is what she wanted to hear after four years of thinking about it. Her greatest wish in this life is to be able to stay with Lu Yuan, and now This wish can finally be achieved.


    Lu Yuan is a very responsible person, and Ning Rongrong does not like the wrong person.


    "Okay, don''t cry. This is a war zone. With so many people, it''s embarrassing to cry." Lu Yuan said, wiped the corner of Ning Rongrong''s eye.


    "Well, I won''t cry." Ning Rongrong nodded and said.


    "That''s good." Lu Yuan rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head and said with a smile.


    Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s head for a while, Lu Yuan glanced slightly, turned to look at everyone, and said, "Everyone, the game is over, we can go back."


    "Okay, Captain!"


    "Okay, boss Yuan!"


    The voices of everyone rang.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Yuan smiled, holding the hands of the two little beauties one left and the other walking forward, and everyone followed them.


    "Let''s go too!" Watching Lu Yuan and the others leave, Tang San said softly, his eyes condensed slightly.


    "Huh!" Yu Tianheng nodded after hearing this.


    Dai Mubai looked at Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing''s tightly held hands, a pair of evil eyes were filled with blood, "A couple of dogs and men, I will make you look good sooner or later."


    Dai Mubai was full of resentment for Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing giving him a prairie where he could race horses. He wanted to peel and tear Lu Yuan off his skin, but he completely forgot. When he was drunk and dreamed of death, he had a history. Have you ever considered Zhu Zhuqing''s existence?


    Among other things, Lu Yuan watched Dai Mubai holding the two twins with his own eyes. This was an iron fact.


    So since Dai Mubai abandoned Zhu Zhuqing and looked for flowers and asked willows everywhere, no wonder Zhu Zhuqing was looking for his own happiness.


    In other words, if Dai Mubai didn''t abandon Zhu Zhuqing first, causing her to fall into boundless despair, would Zhu Zhuqing''s loyalty find a second man?


    Totally impossible!


    So everything can only be blamed on Dai Mubai, not others.


    "Mubai, let''s go!" Seeing Dai Mubai startled, Tang San couldn''t help but say aloud.


    "Yeah, I got it!" Hearing Tang San''s words, Dai Mubai came to his senses. Looking at the back of Lu Yuan and the others, there was a haze in his eyes. He would definitely find Lu Yuan to repay this grudge. He swears that he will do whatever it takes to do this.


    Dai Mubai said secretly in his heart.

 668 Chapter 666: Gifting Cockscomb and Phoenix Sunflower

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Holy Light Hotel, sixth floor, restaurant!


    After the game, everyone is here waiting to eat.


    "Speaking of Boss Yuan, since you don''t have a game tomorrow, can you have a good meal and relax tonight?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    "Why, fat man, are you thinking about eating and quitting again? The food and drinks here are so expensive, you really think Xiaoyuan''s money comes from the wind." Before Lu Yuan could reply, Ning Rongrong''s voice rang. Up.


    She put her hands on her waist, like a housekeeper.


    Before getting along with Lu Yuan, she couldn''t manage these things, but now she is Lu Yuan''s girlfriend, she wouldn''t allow anyone to take advantage of Lu Yuan casually.


    Although Lu Yuan is rich, she is also rich.


    But she was not happy when someone deliberately wanted to take advantage of Lu Yuan.


    "Uh, this!" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Ning Rongrong''s words. When Ning Rongrong was so stunned, he couldn''t say a word.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed, these two guys.


    However, Ma Hongjun reminded him that since there is no match tomorrow, let these guys have a good meal, anyway, they won''t stay in Wuhun City for a few days.


    "Then have a good meal, but pay attention, don''t drink as drunk as the last time." Lu Yuan said loudly, facing everyone.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone cheered at the same time, shouting together.


    Called the waiter, arranged a banquet waiting for two tables, did not bid much, in case these guys get drunk again.


    "Xiaoyuan, if you have money, you can''t spend it like this." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Rongrong approached Lu Yuan and said.


    "Did you mess with it? Last time the five bottles of wine exceeded five million gold soul coins, right? This kind of feast is enough for several times." Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong blushed slightly, and said in a low voice, "Whether it was different that time. That time there was something to do, it was a necessary expenditure."


    "I''m going to do business, does it mean to give me medicine? Huh?" Lu Yuan chuckled softly next to Ning Rongrong''s ear.


    Hearing the words, Ning Rongrong had a suffocation, and he couldn''t speak.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hands and swept slightly, took Ning Rongrong into his arms, kissed Ning Rongrong on the forehead, and said softly: "Now it''s the third round of the game, we have made 12 to 6 and there won''t be much next. After the game, we can''t stay in Wuhun City for long, more than a week at most. Let them enjoy it for two more days. After returning, there will be no such treatment."


    "Besides, the fat guy is his own right now. It''s not a big deal to be taken advantage of by his own people. Don''t say what you said just now. It''s easy to hurt people, you know?" Lu Yuan smiled while stroking Ning Rongrong''s cheek. Said.


    "Well, I know." Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong nodded lightly.


    "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it. The two of us have hurriedly determined the relationship. These days, there is no time to accompany you. Since there will be no competition tomorrow, I will accompany you around tomorrow and enjoy the two-person world, you What do you think?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Really, Xiaoyuan? Are you going to be alone with me for a day? I''m so happy." Ning Rong''s tone was filled with surprises.


    Lu Yuan was willing to accompany her alone for a day, she was really happy.


    "Of course it is true. Tomorrow I will accompany you for a good day. Let''s eat first." Seeing that the waiter began to pass the food, Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong nodded slightly.Jiujiu Book Pavilion www.99shuge.com


    ...


    After dinner!


    Sixty-nine, Ma Hongjun''s room!


    "Boss Yuan, what''s the matter?" Ma Hongjun was a little surprised when he saw that it was Lu Yuan who was standing at the door.


    "There is something, don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Oh yes, boss Yuan, please come in quickly." Ma Hongjun said quickly after hearing this.


    Lu Yuan laughed, walked into the room, and sat down on the sofa.


    "Fat man, your room is quite messy. It''s been just a few days now. It''s been like this?" Lu Yuan said in surprise as he looked at Ma Hongjun''s messy room.


    Ma Hongjun has only been here for three or four days now. It is enough for him to make the entire room into such a mess.


    It seems that if any woman follows Ma Hongjun in the future, some will be busy.


    The woman of Ma Hongjun in the original book is Bai Chenxiang, but now the probability of him and Bai Chenxiang coming together is too small. After all, the four single-attribute races are unsurprisingly his enemies, and the possibility of conquering is unlikely.


    The odds of being subjugated by the powerful and sensitive clan are even smaller.


    The former is Tang Hao''s loyalty, while the latter is related to Tang San, so if there is nothing unexpected, the two clans will definitely be annihilated unless they are willing to surrender.


    But this possibility is too small, almost impossible.


    And even if they were willing to surrender, it would take Lu Yuan at least a lot of effort to completely subdue them, and Lu Yuan doesn''t have much time to waste now.


    Therefore, Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang are basically impossible, but if there is a chance, they can introduce a new girlfriend to Ma Hongjun.


    Although this guy loves prostitution, once he really falls in love, he is also a very dedicated person. Of course, the premise is to get rid of his evil fire.


    "Hey, I''m a man, it''s normal to be a little messy." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Hongjun laughed.


    Seeing Ma Hongjun''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. Who said that every man''s room is messy, his room is always tidy.


    "By the way, boss Yuan, what''s the matter with you coming to see me?" Ma Hongjun smiled and asked Lu Yuan.


    "There are two things. The first thing is to explain to you for Rongrong. Don''t take those things Rongrong said tonight. She is such a straightforward character and there is no malicious intent. She is a female. My child, I don''t understand the friendship between our men, I hope you can understand." Lu Yuan said.


    "No, Boss Yuan, I didn''t care at all, and it''s true that I''ve been taking advantage of you. It''s right to be said by Rongrong." Ma Hongjun waved his hand quickly and said.


    "It''s okay if you don''t take it to heart. The next thing to talk about is the second thing, Fatty, your evil fire situation is getting more and more serious?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing this, Ma Hongjun''s face sank and said: "These days are indeed getting more and more serious. Even if you keep venting it, it is difficult to restrain the evil fire. The teacher said that I will continue to practice like this, sooner or later. Will explode and die."


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it, so this time I came here to give you a gift, hoping to help you solve your problem."


    As Lu Yuan said, with a light move with his palm, an immortal grass that looked like a cockscomb on its head and was in the color of red gold appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands. It was the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower!

 669 Chapter 667

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As soon as this fairy grass came out, the temperature in the air immediately rose, and for a while, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help being attracted.


    "Boss Yuan, what is this?" Ma Hongjun asked in surprise, pointing to the cockscomb and Phoenix sunflower.


    "Pure Sun Immortal Grass, Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower, the most suitable soul master for the fire attribute, fat man, the reason why your Evil Fire Phoenix has the Evil Fire problem, the key is when it mutated from the Grass Chicken Spirit to the Fire Phoenix Spirit. , Without complete evolution, there are a lot of impurities in the martial arts, that''s why all this happened."


    "And this Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower can help you get rid of impurities in your martial soul, making you a true Fire Phoenix Spirit Master, and at the same time greatly enhance your spirit power. According to my estimation, after taking Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower, Your martial spirit can be compared with the ice phoenix of Shui Binger in Tianshui College."


    "It can be at the top of the top martial arts soul, and the temperature of the flame can approach the extreme fire."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Phoenix martial arts also have levels, and they are also Fire Phoenix martial arts, Ma Xiaotao''s is the ultimate fire, Ma Hongjun''s is not.


    The evolution of Ma Xiaotao¡¯s martial spirit into the ultimate fire is coincidence and opportunity. She first mutated from the evil fire phoenix into a dark phoenix with ultimate darkness, and then was removed from the power of darkness. Jiao, only then evolved into a soul master of the ultimate fire.


    Ma Hongjun has no such experience, and strictly speaking, the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower do not have the fiery apricot and apricots. The flaming glue that has bred for thousands of years has huge energy. The cockscomb and Phoenix sunflower can be compared.


    But immortal grass is immortal grass after all, and now Ma Hongjun is at level 35. After absorbing the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower, breaking through to level 40 should not be a problem.


    Lu Yuan thought lightly, and handed the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower to Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun took it tremblingly. He trusted Lu Yuan very much. This was a habit he had cultivated in Shrek Academy at the beginning, so he didn''t doubt the effect of Cockscomb and Phoenix Sunflower.


    So facing the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower that could almost save his life and change his destiny, how could Ma Hongjun not be excited?


    At the same time, his heart was also very moved. Lu Yuan gave such a precious fairy grass to himself. He secretly decided in his heart that if the martial arts problem is really solved, then from now on, he will only be Lu Yuan. The head of Yuanma is looking forward to this boss, he has identified it all his life.


    Naturally, there are many shortcomings of Ma Hongjun, but one thing that is commendable is that he is a very loyal person. Now that he has decided, he will not betray Lu Yuan in his life.


    Just as he treated Tang San in the original book, he regarded Tang San as the most respectable person.


    So now, it is the same for Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Ma Hongjun took the Cockscomb Phoenix Kwai over, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Since Ma Hongjun followed him, he would not watch Ma Hongjun die.


    Isn''t it the fairy grass? Although it is precious, in fact there are still five or six or seven on his body. Anyway, there are several plants. After all, Nuo has an eye of ice and fire, and fairy grass is naturally indispensable.


    It''s nothing to give Ma Hongjun one.


    "The Cockscomb and Phoenix Sunflower are already given to you, so you can absorb it earlier. The way to eat is very simple. Just chew and swallow, and then sit down and meditate to absorb the soul power. I am going to Oscar''s place now, so I will leave first." Yuan said.


    "Boss Yuan, go slowly!" Ma Hongjun said quickly upon seeing this.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, turned and walked out of the door, and walked towards the next room No. 61.


    "Boom boom boom!" A knock on the door sounded.Fifth Novel www.d5xs.net


    "Xiaoyuan?" Oscar opened the door and saw Lu Yuan in front of the door. He couldn''t help but stunned for a while, and whispered softly.


    "Something comes to you," Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, then you come in quickly." Oscar stretched out his hand and said.


    Lu Yuan nodded and walked in.


    "There is something I want to give you." Lu Yuan said softly, and a light flashed in his hand, and a white jade box appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    Lu Yuan handed it to Oscar.


    "This is?" Oscar took the jade box and asked curiously.


    "Open it and take a look." Lu Yuan said.


    Oscar nodded and opened the white jade box. Inside was an eight-petaled orchid that was full of snow-white crystals. The orchid was lying in the white jade box beautifully, giving people a sense of high and dusty.


    Seeing the doubts on Oscar¡¯s face, Lu Yuan smiled and said, ¡°This is a fairy grass eight-petal fairy orchid with soft and mellow quality. It is most suitable for a soul master of your type of auxiliary system. It is easier to absorb. I guess After absorbing it, your spirit power will almost reach the realm of the soul sect."


    "Xiaoyuan, this thing is too precious, I can''t ask for it, let''s leave it to Rongrong and others." Oscar said, he was about to pass the white jade box back.


    But it was stopped by Lu Yuan.


    "Accept it, Rongrong and the others have taken it long ago, otherwise they will not reach the realm of the soul sect. This eight-petal immortal orchid is reserved for you. We are partners, just a fairy grass. You Don''t be so polite to me," Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, then." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Oscar could only accept it.


    "By the way, there is no requirement to eat this thing. You can eat the petals first, and then the stamens. You can slowly absorb it yourself, and I will leave first." Lu Yuan said, standing up and moving towards Walked outside the door.


    "Xiaoyuan, wait!" Oscar suddenly called to Lu Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan looked at Oscar with some confusion.


    "Xiaoyuan, are there any holidays between you, Mubai and Tang San?" Oscar asked.


    "It''s a bit of a holiday, but this is our personal grievance. It has nothing to do with you and Fatty, so don''t worry about it. Moreover, Dai Mubai and Tang San are no longer the same people as before, so can you and Fatty not be in contact They, don''t touch them, otherwise, I am worried that you are in danger." Lu Yuan said.


    "They are not the same as before? Obuchi, what do you mean by this?" Oscar asked with some confusion after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and asked, "You think Tang San has soared from the 29th level to the Soul King realm in just two years. Is this speed something normal people can achieve?"


    "Xiaoyuan, you mean Tang San used improper means to increase his spirit power?" Oscar asked.


    "Hehe, you will know this at the time. You only need to know that the relationship between Dai Mubai and Tang San is dead and life. I don''t ask you to stand by my side, I just hope you just stand by and watch. Because this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Lu Yuan said softly.

 670 Chapter 668 Oscars Choice, Ning Rongrong Disrupted

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Indeed, in Lu Yuan''s heart, his grudges with Dai Mubai and Tang San did not want to pull the rest of Shrek in.


    If it''s someone who has nothing to do with him, that''s it, whoever dares to help Tang San, just kill them all.


    But after all, Oscar and the others are people who have friendship with Lu Yuan, and they can be regarded as friends, and he has few real friends in his life, so Lu Yuan still cares a little about these friends.


    Negative Qinsheng, Ling Wei and the others are more subordinates than friends, and it is very difficult for the superiors and subordinates to be friends, so he invited Shrek to join the Star Academy instead of the Dragon King Palace.


    Although it is said that both belong to him, one is only the academy, and the other is a powerful force on one side. Joining the academy as a teacher or a student, there is no major obstacle between the two parties, and they can still get along as equals.


    But after joining the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan was their immediate boss, and it would be difficult to be friends anymore.


    Oscar is also a very affectionate person, and Lu Yuan also knows this.


    Tang San didn''t have much friendship, after all, the time spent together was short, but for Dai Mubai, Oscar still had some friendship with him.


    So from Oscar''s point of view, he didn''t want him to fall out with Dai Mubai. Lu Yuan understood in his heart, Oscar, his heart was not bad, on the contrary, he was still a very kind person.


    But the entanglement between him and Dai Mubai was not what Oscar could have predicted. No matter what, he and Dai Mubai were dead enemies that couldn''t be resolved. Both wanted to kill each other, but Lu Yuan had enough strength. , And Dai Mubai could only kill by pulling his neck.


    That''s why he said to Oscar like this.


    But he was not worried. Oscar might not help him deal with Dai Mubai, but he would never help Dai Mubai deal with him. After all, when he was in Shrek Academy, his relationship with Oscar was better than Oscar and Dai Mu. Bai''s relationship is much better.


    "Is there really no room for relief?" Oscar asked unwillingly.


    "It has already reached the point of endless death." Lu Yuan sighed, patted Oscar on the shoulder, and said: "You can absorb it first, I''ll go back."


    After speaking, he walked out towards the door.


    "Xiaoyuan." Oscar''s voice sounded, and Lu Yuan''s footsteps paused slightly.


    "I won''t help them deal with you." Oscar said softly.


    He made his own choice between Dai Mubai and Lu Yuan. He chose to stand on Lu Yuan''s side, but he wouldn''t attack Dai Mubai and the others.


    Out of friendship, this is the best way Oscar can think of.


    He is not like Ma Hongjun. If Ma Hongjun is allowed to choose, Ma Hongjun will definitely choose Lu Yuan¡¯s camp. His relationship with Dai Mubai is not very good, let alone Tang San, except for meeting several times. There is no friendship at all.


    Therefore, Ma Hongjun would not hesitate too much if he helped Lu Yuan attack them.


    Hearing Oscar''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and stepped out of Room 61.


    No matter how Oscar and Ma Hongjun choose, as long as they don''t help Dai Mubai deal with him, this is enough in his heart.


    ...


    Room 601, Lu Yuan''s room!


    Pushing open the door, Lu Yuan walked in.


    "Gave them all the fairy grass?" Zhu Zhuqing sat on the sofa, looking at Lu Yuan who came in, with a slight cold voice.


    "It has been given to them, and it should be absorbed by now." Lu Yuan said softly when he walked to Zhu Zhuqing and sat down.Cool Pen Fun Pavilion www.ku162.com


    "You seem to be very happy in your heart, it seems to be very relaxed." Seeing the arc of Lu Yuan''s mouth slightly, Zhu Zhuqing said curiously. Lu Yuan today seems a little different.


    "Yes, can I be with you, can I not relax?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile, burying his head in Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, sniffing the fragrance.


    "You''re so mean again." Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    "Hehe." Hearing the words, Lu Yuan smiled, took Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, and said: "Tomorrow I will accompany Rongrong to go shopping for a day, so I understand that I can only leave you alone in the hotel."


    "I know, I know, go go." Zhu Zhuqing waved his hand, seemingly indifferent.


    "If I feel sore, just say it straight, when my face is still pretending." Lu Yuan said with a smile while pinching Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek.


    "Who pretended it? I''m not sour, but you don''t want to run tonight." Zhu Zhuqing said, turning Lu Yuan over and pressing him under him.


    "Don''t make trouble, you are still young, it was just an accident last time." Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan didn''t know what she was thinking, and immediately refused.


    "I care about you so much, anyway you have touched me, what does it matter again?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was stagnant, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes with some strangeness, unexpectedly, under Zhu Zhuqing''s cold appearance, there was still such a hot heart hidden.


    I was shy and tight when I was in front of others, but when I was alone with him, it was not so bold.


    But looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s resolute look, his resistance gradually faded.


    Well, to put it bluntly, it is emotional. Men are all lustful, and Lu Yuan is even more outstanding.


    "You asked for this." Lu Yuan licked his lips and said softly.


    "I asked for it, so what are you doing? It''s getting late." Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s heart became hot, and he hugged Zhu Zhuqing around his waist, and was about to walk towards the bed. At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere that had just brewed disappeared.


    "Who?" Lu Yuan put Zhu Zhuqing down and walked towards the door.


    When I opened the door, it turned out that it was the girl Ning Rongrong, and this girl was holding a pillow in her hand.


    "Rongrong, what are you?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at Ning Rongrong''s appearance.


    "I, I can''t sleep alone, I want to sleep with you." Ning Rongrong bit her red lips and said softly.


    "That''s it, then you come in." As he said, Lu Yuan stepped aside.


    Ning Rongrong walked directly into the door.


    After Ning Rongrong came in, Lu Yuan closed the door and followed behind Ning Rongrong.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong who came in, Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback for a moment, then turned to Lu Yuan, with a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan spread his hands, and Ning Rongrong suddenly came to visit. He was actually somewhat helpless.


    Being so disturbed by Ning Rongrong, there are certain things that I definitely can''t do. After all, Zhu Zhuqing let go in front of him, but he is still very shy in front of others.

 671 Chapter 669 Wandering, Approaching Contra

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Am I disturbing you?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking softly when he noticed something was wrong in the atmosphere.


    "Nothing, don''t think too much about it." Lu Yuan gently rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head and gave Zhu Zhuqing a look. Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing, who had a great understanding with him, reduced the grudge in his eyes.


    After being interrupted by a good thing, Zhu Zhuqing must be a little bit disappointed, but after all, Zhu Zhuqing is a reasonable person in the future, and she didn''t mean to blame Ning Rongrong.


    The same is true for Lu Yuan. Although he said that his heart had become angry, he was now in a sober state. There was nothing wrong with this little thing, and it was not the same as last time, the blood riot.


    Moreover, the girl Ning Rongrong is so attached to him, he is also very happy.


    He took Ning Rongrong''s hand and walked to the bed and helped her put the pillows.


    The bed in this suite is actually very big. Sleeping three people doesn''t seem crowded at all. On the contrary, there is a lot of space.


    "Have you ever taken a bath?" Lu Yuan asked looking at Ning Rongrong.


    "It''s been washed." Ning Rongrong nodded and said.


    "Is that so? Then you and Zhu Qing will go to bed first, and I will take a bath first." Lu Yuan said.


    "No, I have to wait for you to come back to sleep." Ning Rongrong said.


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing also nodded, indicating that she was the same as Ning Rongrong.


    "Okay, then." Seeing that the two women shared the same opinion, Lu Yuan no longer reluctantly took up some clothes and walked into the bathroom inside the room. After a while, the sound of water rang out. .


    By the time he came out, the two women had already gone to bed to warm them up.


    The power of the bloodline circulated, evaporating the moisture in the hair, and after a while, Lu Yuan''s long black hair became dry again.


    With long hair casually draped over his shoulders, Lu Yuan climbed onto the bed and sat between the two women.


    Zhu Zhuqing on the left, Ning Rongrong on the right, let alone, Lu Yuan still had a pretty little life.


    "It''s getting late, go to bed, and get up early tomorrow." Lu Yuan said.


    He was naturally referring to shopping with Ning Rongrong tomorrow.


    "Huh!" Upon hearing this, the two women nodded gently.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan flicked his palm lightly, and a soft force radiated out, and the light of the whole room suddenly disappeared. He got into the bed and hugged the two little beauties, and Lu Yuan soon fell asleep.


    No words for a night!


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    Chu Yang gradually came into being, and all three of Lu Yuan woke up.


    The double pupils were slightly opened, and a bright light came into Lu Yuan''s eyes. Although it was covered by curtains, it was already past eight o''clock in the morning. The sunlight had already passed through the curtains, illuminating the room.


    Lu Yuan held Ning Rongrong in his arms, no way, this girl didn''t sleep honestly, she always liked to kick the quilt when she fell asleep, so Lu Yuan simply took her in his arms so that she could no longer use her hands. I think he also dealt with Hu Liena back then.Tianhe Novel Network www.ac139.com


    I have to say that it is quite effective.


    And Zhu Zhuqing hugged him from behind, and the fullness of pride brought unspeakable pressure.


    But don''t say it, it''s really comfortable.


    "Are you all awake?" No need to look at all. Lu Yuan knew that the two women''s breath had changed. As long as they didn''t fall into a state of self-thinking, under normal circumstances, Lu Yuan''s perception was still Very sensitive.


    "Huh!" The two beautiful female voices rang almost simultaneously.


    "Get up when you wake up, and you will go to the street later. If you are Zhuqing, you can sleep a little longer." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    The former was addressed to Ning Rongrong, while the latter was naturally Zhu Zhuqing.


    "No, let me get up together too. After I get up, I will help you take care of Qiu''er. If this girl knows that you are not there, Rongrong is not there, and no one is playing with her, she must be making trouble again." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "That''s what you said, besides me, Qiu''er is also the closest girl to Rongrong. Of course, you are the one who is most afraid of, but you are obviously very good to her." Lu Yuan said, couldn''t help being lighted. Smile lightly.


    "Because Zhu Qing looks colder and doesn''t like to talk. Unlike me, he prefers to make trouble and gets along with Qiu''er." Ning Rongrong said softly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "You are still very proud of you." Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "Why, I''m not very proud of it, I''m not very good now, I don''t make trouble anymore." Ning Rongrong pursed his small mouth and looked aggrieved.


    "It''s really good, but you don''t have to deliberately tolerate me. I''m obedient and a little bit of my own personality is good, as long as you don''t mess around." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong nodded, a beautiful smile on his pretty face.


    ...


    Soon after he had packed himself up, Lu Yuan and others had breakfast. Lu Yuan took Ning Rongrong¡¯s hand and went out. He still knew Wuhun City very well. Since he promised to accompany Ning Rongrong for a good stroll. , Lu Yuan would take Ning Rongrong to visit some interesting places.


    "Xiaoyuan, how do I feel that you are familiar with Wuhun City? Have you been here before?" Pulling Lu Yuan''s hand, Ning Rongrong''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    What are the fun places here? Lu Yuan feels like a few Jiazhen. This level of familiarity is not like coming here for the first time.


    "I haven''t been here before, but this time, before you come here, I have visited most of Wuhun City. I have an unforgettable ability, and I naturally remember the places I walked." Lu Yuan Smiled slightly.


    Why is he so familiar with this place? Of course, it''s because he has been shopping with Hu Liena a lot, so he doesn''t know where there is fun?


    But he couldn''t tell Ning Rongrong about these things, at least he couldn''t now. After the Wuhun Palace plan was completed, he would give all these things to Ning Rongrong.


    In fact, there is a woman who is hiding something from her, this feeling is not good.


    Therefore, for Qian Renxue and others, he will not conceal the rest of the problems except for the system-related problems.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this." After listening to Lu Yuan''s explanation, Ning Rongrong nodded, but she had forgotten it. Xiao Yuan had never forgotten him.


    "Come on, Xiaoyuan, eat this, this is delicious!" With that, Ning Rongrong handed a bunch of red fruits wrapped in white icing to Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth. A small one had been eaten from it, obviously Ning. Rongrong ate this girl.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, just about to move forward, suddenly frowning, he felt an unusual breath.


    "There are always people who like to die!" Lu Yuan said coldly in his heart.

 672 Chapter 670-Lu Yuans Murderous Intent

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What''s the matter, Xiaoyuan, don''t you like to eat this?" Ning Rongrong thought Lu Yuan didn''t like it when he saw Lu Yuan frowning, and asked immediately.


    "No, just thought of something." Lu Yuan stretched his brows when he heard Ning Rongrong''s words, and laughed softly.


    He did not tell Ning Rongrong about the fact that he found someone was following. Ning Rongrong has a disposition to hide things. If he knows someone is following, he will definitely show his feet. Up.


    Lu Yuan also wanted to get rid of the people behind him directly.


    But where will the people be?


    Dare to follow yourself in Wuhun City?


    Really a good skill, don''t you know that Bibi Dong has dark lines everywhere in Wuhun City?


    Maybe this person''s information has already been passed to Bibi Dong.


    The fate that awaits him will never be so wonderful.


    Of course, Lu Yuan wouldn''t let Bibi Dong take a shot. He could solve such a thing by himself.


    "Then you quickly taste how it tastes, I ate one, it was very sweet." Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate anymore, he just bit off one, it tasted good, sweet and sour, little girls like it better.


    For Lu Yuan himself, it can only be said to be improvised.


    This thing is a bit similar to the candied haws in Lu Yuan''s impression.


    "How?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking as Lu Yuan had eaten one.


    "Not bad." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then you can eat one more." Ning Rongrong said and handed it over.


    "No, you can eat it yourself." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Okay then!" Seeing that Lu Yuan really didn''t want to eat it, Ning Rongrong took it back and ate it with gusto.


    "Xiaoyuan, where are we going to play next?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously while eating.


    "Find a place with few people, I have a good show to show you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Good show?" Ning Rongrong was a little confused when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. Did Lu Yuan prepare any surprises for her?


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong''s heart was overjoyed, and the smile on his face grew a little bit more. It seems that Xiaoyuan has put a lot of thought into it today.


    But it turns out that she thinks too much.


    It''s really hard to find places with few people in Wuhun City. After all, Wuhun City is too prosperous, but for Lu Yuan, he can find it if he wants to.


    Turn left and right, here is a relatively ordinary residential house. It is reported that Wuhundian is going to build a big project here, so the residents have moved out. Before the project started, usually few people came. .


    "Obuchi, why did you bring me here, don''t you want to...?"


    As if thinking of some scene, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but blush, and said, "Obuchi, it''s too sloppy here. After all, it''s my first time. Let''s find a hotel. What do you want? It''s all up to you."


    Ning Rongrong had no objection to Lu Yuan wanting herself, and she even had the idea of ??taking the initiative to dedicate herself, but Lu Yuan had nothing to do without touching her before.Ranwen www.rwenw.com


    Does Lu Yuan like to be in the wild?


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong felt a little embarrassed, and she couldn''t accept it a little bit.


    Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, a few black lines fell off Lu Yuan''s forehead, what is this girl thinking about?


    Is he the kind of person who messes around regardless of occasion?


    "What are you thinking about in your little head? Am I so hungry again? If I wanted to eat you, I would have eaten you all that night, and I will keep it till now?" Lu Yuan gave Ning Rongrong a flick of his forehead, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah!" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong also knew that he would be wrong, and his pretty face blushed, very embarrassed.


    "Then Xiaoyuan, are you here?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking.


    "Get rid of an ant that is following us recklessly." Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "Tsk tsk, you deserve to be the captain of the Sky Star Academy team, this perception is keen, and he can detect my existence." Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    The appearance of this person without warning made Ning Rongrong startled at the time.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan pulled Ning Rongrong behind him and blocked her in front with his body.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s stalwart back, Ning Rongrong only felt that a strong sense of security completely filled her heart.


    She finally understood why the sect had the other half of the Soul Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, which had to be stipulated for the Soul Master, because this kind of protection from her partner was the most reassuring.


    Looking at Lu Yuan in front, with his protection, she felt that she was not afraid of anything.


    The sect''s rules really have his reason.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Ning Rongrong was thinking. He looked at the old man in front of him, raised his brows slightly, and chuckled softly: "I thought someone was such a bold man who dared to follow me. It turns out that you are the old man. Ah, how is your prince doing now?"


    "Sure enough, you deliberately abolished the spirit power of the prince, boy, you are so cruel." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the old man couldn''t help but said angrily.


    "I''m cruel? A royal family that relies on the blood of a brother to ascend to the throne, a country that will kill if you touch the rules a little, is ashamed to say I am cruel?"


    "How many innocent people''s blood was on Davis''s hands, I think you know better than me, he is more than deadly dead."


    "Of course these are not important. The most important thing is that he and Zhu Zhuyun not only offended me, but also bullied my woman Zhu Zhuqing. For such a person, I have never kept my hands."


    "You should be thankful that you can''t kill people in the contest, otherwise, they will both die."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a bitter killing intent in his tone.


    "Haha, it''s great. Originally, the old man wanted to take you back to Xing Luo and let the emperor dispose of it. Now it seems that the old man has to cut you off on the spot. Oh, by the way, the little girl behind you is It¡¯s so beautiful. After killing you, it seems that the old man still has a chance to be happy again."


    The old man laughed, with a hint of evil in his tone.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s gaze sharpened, and his eyes were completely cold. There was a deep cold inside, and a monstrous murderous intent erupted from him.


    It doesn''t matter to scold him, but if he dares to think about his woman, then he is unforgivable. Today, he wants to make this old guy not even be able to keep his body.


    Thinking about it, Tang Hao''s original fate would be more suitable for this old clapper.


    "Rong Rong closes his eyes, I''m going to kill someone!" As soon as the voice fell, a golden light was released from Lu Yuan''s feet, instantly spreading, wrapping the old man and Ning Rongrong behind him directly.

 673 Chapter 671 Fighting Soul Douluo, Sea Gods Third Form, Never Return

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The golden light turned into a golden field, enclosing the old man and Ning Rongrong.


    It belongs to Lu Yuan''s golden dragon martial arts talent field, the golden dragon field!


    "This is the realm?" Feeling the pressure from the surroundings, the old man''s face was full of shock. This young man actually possesses something like the talent realm, which is really amazing talent.


    "You are indeed a rare genius, but if you dare to abolish the prince, even if you have the domain, you still can''t escape the fate of death today." Although the domain was surprised, the old man still didn''t care much, a young man Well, what if there are fields?


    He is Contra, the gap between them is really too big.


    He wanted to kill, but it was just a matter of turning hands.


    "The domain is just to prevent you from escaping. I dare to think about my woman. Today, I must make you dead." Lu Yuan said, with a flash of golden light in his hand, and the golden dragon spear appeared directly in his hand.


    This time the golden dragon spear was different from the past. It was no longer a shining golden color. It had already turned into a blood-gold color under the injection of Lu Yuan''s soul power. This was the result of Lu Yuan''s injecting a murderous spirit.


    This time Lu Yuan didn''t have any interest in playing anymore. His mind was full of murder, and the only thing he wanted to do was to kill the old immortal who dared to insult Ning Rongrong.


    "It''s a big breath, let''s see if you have that ability." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the old man grinned, his body flashed, a black light flashed, and a huge scorpion appeared behind him.


    His body was covered with a layer of black armor, like the shell of a scorpion, his arms turned into scorpion claws, and a long black scorpion tail with sharp barbed swaying behind him, his Below him, eight spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black were rippling slightly.


    This is impressively a Contra.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing that this old man turned out to be a Contra, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but bring a trace of worry in her eyes when she looked at Lu Yuan, although she heard Sword Douluo say that Lu Yuan''s strength is comparable to Contra. , But she had never seen before, Lu Yuan and Contra level fought against each other, so she was very nervous when she saw this scene.


    She was afraid that Lu Yuan would be injured.


    "Don''t worry, Rongrong, it''s just a Contra, it''s just a problem within three minutes. If you close your eyes, the scene later may be a bit bloody. If you open your eyes, you may be scared." Lu Yuan turned to look at Ning Rongrong, and said softly.


    "No, I won''t close my eyes. I want to help you. My support is very powerful." Ning Rongrong said.


    What Ning Rongrong said is true. She is now a forty-sixth-level soul sect. The first four spirit abilities are power increase, speed increase, soul power increase, and defense increase. The increase rate is as high as 100. Fifty percent, and this fifty percent applies to all spirit masters, even Title Douluo.


    This is where the spirit of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda is against the sky. When Ning Rongrong reaches the titled Douluo, her increase can be as high as 100%. The level of increase will increase by 10%.


    What is the concept of a 100% increase?


    There is only one word that can describe it, and that is terror.


    "Okay, then we two will go into battle together today. You don''t need to give other increases. Just give a strength increase when it is critical." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong nodded after hearing this.


    "Then go!" Lu Yuan said, his figure flashed, and the golden dragon spear directly stabbed the old man with fierce power.I love to read the Chinese website www.52kzw.com


    "The kid is so courageous, how dare you not release his martial spirit when dealing with the old man?" Seeing that Lu Yuan''s martial spirit attacked him directly, the old man couldn''t help but get angry from his heart. Is this kid looking down on him?


    "It''s just an eighty-one level Soul Douluo, also worthy of letting me release my martial soul?" Lu Yuan sneered, and the golden dragon spear shot out!


    "Qianzai Kongyou!" The golden dragon spear shot out thousands of spear shadows in an instant, and then merged into one body. One shot was the move of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds.


    Lu Yuan was not in the mood to play with him. He said that if he was killed in three minutes, he would definitely do it.


    "Dark scorpion claw!" Seeing the golden dragon spear stabbed by Lu Yuan, the fourth spirit ring on the old man''s body lit up, and a huge scorpion claw condensed in his arms and swung towards Lu Yuan.


    "You dare to show off the fourth spirit ability, you really don''t know what to say!" Seeing that this Contra was actually using the fourth spirit ability to block Qian Zai Kongyou, Lu Yuan laughed. He really is the god of the sea. Eat dry rice?


    "Broken!" The golden dragon spear collided heavily with the huge scorpion claws. The sharpness of the golden dragon spear directly pierced the scorpion claws. The golden dragon spear was an artifact with first-class defensive effect. How could he be able to stop it?


    "Ah!" The scorpion pin pierced was equivalent to the old man''s arm being pierced, and the old man couldn''t help but let out a painful wailing.


    "What kind of gun is this?" The old man said with a hint of horror. His proud scorpion shell defense has no effect under this gun. It is like a piece of paper, which will be broken by a poke. Up.


    "Of course it was the gun that killed you!" Lu Yuan''s golden dragon spear flung the old man''s body directly.


    Immediately after Lu Yuan''s figure moved, the golden dragon spear was blooming with a rich golden light of blood, "Gone forever!"


    Among the Poseidon¡¯s Thirteen Halberds, the single-handed attack is the strongest. It never returns. It possesses the characteristics of wave stacking. It attacks wave after wave and is very powerful.


    By now, Lu Yuan had already practiced all the four sea god halberd techniques he had obtained, and he had his own insights.


    The golden dragon spear came out, and the sound of the dragons'' roar was like a roaring blood golden dragon, directly swallowing it towards the Contra.


    And the murderous spirit contained in it even directly locked this Contra!


    "Not good!" Seeing this golden dragon spear roaring like a giant dragon, a huge fear rose in the heart of this Contra, and this spear was a fatal threat.


    "Dark scorpion body!" The seventh spirit ring suddenly shone with black light, and this Contra directly turned into a huge dark scorpion about eight meters long. It wielded a huge scorpion claw, and greeted the golden dragon spear.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to hide, but that he can''t hide under the lock of the murderous spirit of killing God!


    The only way is hard resistance!


    The blood-gold dragon and the huge dark scorpion slammed together, this time it was not directly broken through the defense.


    After all, the strength of the Spirit Douluo that opened the Martial Spirit Real Body was also terrifying.


    Although the Golden Dragon Spear is sharp, it has a limit after all. Therefore, in the face of the greatly improved defense of the Dark Scorpion, it is not as easy to break as before.


    But if it is not broken now, it does not mean that it will not be broken for a while!

 674 Chapter 672 Exhausted Power, Blast Contra with One Punch

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The blood-gold golden dragon spear collided with the huge dark scorpion volley, and the place where it hits, exudes terrifying energy fluctuations!


    One is that the divine skills of the Seagod never return, and the other is the spirit body of a Contra-level powerhouse. The attack power of both is beyond the imagination of ordinary spirit masters.


    "Stand it for me!" The old voice came from Dark Scorpion''s body, and the huge Wuhunzhen body was burning with black flames, and he even took down the golden dragon spear for a while.


    "Haha, I blocked it, kid, you''re dead!" The huge scorpion scorpion touched the golden dragon spear, and the old man let out a happy laugh. This kid is amazing, but without this spear, he would be self-determining Cut an arm.


    "Boy, your biggest mistake is to throw the gun out, and then this gun will be mine!" The old man said with a laugh.


    "Silly cha!" Listening to the old man''s words, Lu Yuan replied with only the word silly cha.


    Really thought that it was only the first attack power at the beginning?


    If it''s just like that, is it worthy of the Poseidon''s magical skill that is called the strongest single attack?


    It was just the weakest attack that never returned.


    "What did you say?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the old man felt angry in his heart. Just halfway through his words, a huge energy shock was released from the golden dragon spear again.


    This power was superimposed with the previous power, and the huge size of Dark Scorpion was pushed back steadily.


    "What''s going on?" Feeling the layer after layer of strength from the golden dragon spear, the old man''s face was once again covered with shock. This force became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Bang!" The huge eight-meter-long dark scorpion was thrown away, and the golden dragon spear penetrated directly through the dark scorpion.


    In the face of the terrifying wave characteristics that never returned, coupled with the terrifying sharpness of the Golden Dragon Spear, even a Contra''s martial soul body could not stop the impact of this energy.


    "It''s now, Rongrong!" Lu Yuan''s figure swept away, and Long You Taixu displayed his voice, and the sound of the dragon''s chants shook loudly. The dark scorpion body.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The golden dragon was like hitting a ball, hitting the dark scorpion body directly back and forth in the air.


    As Lu Yuan''s most powerful self-created spirit ability at this time, the horror of Long You Taixu is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    However, within a few seconds, the five-clawed golden dragon of Lu Yuan''s incarnation hit no less than a hundred times, and each hit was no less than a deadly wave attack.


    Faced with such a terrifying attack, the huge dark scorpion body was directly blown up and changed back to its original shape. Blood was constantly overflowing from the old man''s mouth and nose. Without Lu Yuan''s hands, he Obviously there was only one breath left.


    Lu Yuan''s figure shook, and the five-clawed golden dragon was transformed into a human form again. At the same time, the power from Ning Rongrong also increased.


    "Say let your bones disappear, and Tang Hao is your lesson!" Lu Yuan said, clenching his right fist, and rushed toward the fallen figure.


    Looking at the body of the old man in front of him, in the horrified eyes of the old man, Lu Yuan blasted out with a punch.


    With this punch, Lu Yuan released all his strength.


    Lu Yuan''s power was originally as high as 120,000 jin, plus the 10% increase in the Golden Dragon Domain and the 50% increase in Ning Rongrong, and the increase in strength alone was as high as 60%.


    That is to say, an increase of 72,000 catties.


    Coupled with the original 120,000 catties, this total strength has reached a terrifying 192,000 catties.


    What is the concept of 190,000 kilograms?


    This is a power that no Title Douluo could have, even if it was once a peerless Douluo, Haotian Douluo Tang Chen, he would never have 192,000 jin of power.Romance Novel Network www.yanqingxsw.com


    So what happens when this blow hits a Contra who has completely lost its defensive ability?


    "Pop!" It was like the watermelon was cracked, the juice of the watermelon was broken into a ball, and under Lu Yuan''s blow, the body of the Contra was directly blasted into a bloody mist. .


    His flesh and blood and his bones were directly blasted into blood foam, and he could not die again.


    Dare to speak out to blaspheme Ning Rongrong and delusionately want to confuse his woman, this is the price he has to pay.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but turned around and vomited.


    Lu Yuan had killed a lot of people, and he was used to it.


    But it was the first time that Ning Rongrong saw someone kill someone, and a person was directly bombarded with blood foam, how could she endure it anymore.


    This is why Lu Yuan asked her to close her eyes before.


    Lu Yuan fell to the ground gently, his clothes fluttering, his body was still clean, without the slightest filth.


    Just as he said, an eighty-one level Contra is not qualified to let him release a martial soul.


    Because even under normal circumstances, he who used the Divine Skill of the Sea God and Long You Taixu was enough to sling a normal Contra.


    "Rongrong''s increase is still strong. The strength of 192,000 catties is really not an ordinary horror." He clenched his fists, and Lu Yuan was a little fascinated by the tremendous strength of just now.


    He really believes in the idea of ??breaking through ten thousand laws with one force more and more.


    When the power reaches a certain level, that power is really terrifying.


    "Soul bone?" Seeing the spirit bone that was shining with gloomy light not far away, Lu Yuan took it into his hand with a draw from his palm.


    At the same time, there was a soul guide ring, which was also discovered by Lu Yuan and put away.


    A Contra should be a bit wealthy, no matter how small a mosquito''s legs are, it is meaty, so Lu Yuan naturally won it all.


    "Oh? Is it the soul bone of the Shadow Scorpion?" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the soul bone in his hand.


    This is a right leg bone, from the soul beast and shadow demon scorpion, but the age is not very high, just after ten thousand years.


    "It''s quite suitable for the lone geese. It happens to be used at the end of this game. Put it away first." Lu Yuan said, adding it to the star ring.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong who was vomiting over there, Lu Yuan stepped forward, just about to take a look, suddenly, the spirit power in his body suddenly surged.


    "Is this going to make a breakthrough?" Feeling the spirit power surging in his body, a trace of surprise passed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Today is a double happiness?


    Just killed a Contra and got a soul bone, just turned around and broke through?


    Lu Yuan was not surprised about his own breakthrough. Although he broke through once in the eighth stage of the Nine Layer Ladder more than a month ago, it has not been long since.


    But don¡¯t forget, he has experienced the ninth layer of Saint Yan forging body for a month. In the forging body of Saint Yan, not only his physique has been greatly strengthened, but also his spirit power has been tempered. Not surprised.


    But this breakthrough is obviously not work, he has to find a safe place.


    Suppressing the desire to break through in his body, Lu Yuan walked in the direction of Ning Rongrong.

 675 Chapter 673 Breaking Through Level Sixty

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Rongrong, are you okay?" Lu Yuan asked softly when he walked to Ning Rongrong''s side and gently patted Ning Rongrong''s back.


    "No, it''s okay, vomit!" Ning Rongrong opened his mouth. Just after speaking, he couldn''t help vomiting again.


    She had never seen such a bloody scene, which was an unimaginable shock to her heart. She was really frightened.


    If it weren''t for the hands of Lu Yuan, someone she loved to the bones, Ning Rongrong would have been scared off by someone else, let alone let him get close to herself.


    "Rongrong still has too little experience." Looking at Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing slightly. Compared with Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue, Ning Rongrong was like a flower in a greenhouse. Being cared for, the cruelty and bloody that I have seen are still a little less after all.


    Zhu Zhuqing spent two years on the mainland, wandering between life and death many times, and many lives were on his hands.


    Qian Renxue didn''t need to say that among Lu Yuan''s women, she was the cruelest. Except for a few people such as Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu, Qian Renxue wouldn''t have the slightest softness in the face of others.


    And even Hu Liena, under Bibi Dong¡¯s arrangement, she has gone through a lot of experience, and her hands are also stained with blood. Not to mention that soon after the end of the competition, she has to go to the killing capital. This is Bibi Dong. Her test.


    The test of becoming a saint.


    How easy is it to become a son and a saint.


    The reason why Lu Yuan passed unanimously, without the slightest objection, was because Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu both nodded their heads. Second, because Lu Yuan controlled the Dragon King Palace, the power of his men should not be underestimated, and the third was because of Lu. Yuan''s talent is unprecedented, the fifth ring of 100,000 years, the talent field, the fourteen-year-old soul king.


    Adding these three things together, naturally no one would dare to refute.


    But Hu Liena was not as good as Lu Yuan. If she could get the Killing God Realm, she could shut up some people.


    But is the Killing God domain so easy to take?


    I won''t talk about the road to hell. With Lu Yuan''s leadership, he can pass no matter how difficult it is.


    But what about the killing fields of hell?


    This Lu Yuan couldn''t help her play, winning a hundred in a row, at least nine people were killed in each game, plus the sneak attack, after a hundred games, I am afraid that it will kill at least a few thousand people.


    Maybe Hu Liena will be the one who treats life as nothing in Lu Yuan''s women.


    In comparison, the current Ning Rongrong is really immature.


    But even though he knew that Ning Rongrong would pass this level sooner or later, Lu Yuan still felt a little distressed when she saw her so uncomfortable. After all, it was his own woman.


    Gently patted Ning Rongrong''s back, the white clearing energy was slowly injected into Ning Rongrong''s body. The clearing energy had a very significant effect on restoring mind and calming the mood.


    With the infusion of refreshing energy and divine power, Ning Rongrong''s trembling body returned to calm, and his whole body did not vomit. Although his face was still a bit ugly, it was obviously much better than before.


    Holding Ning Rongrong gently in his arms, he knew that what Ning Rongrong needed most at this time was care and comfort.


    He also wants to say a few more words, but time is waiting for no one, his breakthrough is imminent, so all he can give is a hug.123kanshu.com www.123kanshu.com


    A golden light flashed under his feet, and Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared. All he had to do now was to find a hotel nearby, open a room, settle in Ning Rongrong, and then break through.


    Lu Yuan''s speed was very fast, and he found a hotel in a short while, opened the room, and Lu Yuan hugged Ning Rongrong and walked directly in.


    "Rongrong!" Putting Ning Rongrong on the sofa in the room, Lu Yuan touched Ning Rongrong''s cheek and called out softly.


    "Xiaoyuan, I''m a little scared. Don''t kill people so bloody in the future, okay." Thinking of the scene just now, Ning Rongrong''s eyes still had a trace of terror. Even though the bloody scene was calm with a refreshing spirit, It still made her feel lingering.


    "This time he insulted you first, and I made such a heavy hand. It won''t be anymore, I promise you!" Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Ning Rongrong.


    "Yeah." Ning Rongrong nodded and leaned gently in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Rongrong, I already feel that I''m about to break through, so I won''t be able to take care of you for a while. Just stay alone, don''t run around, you know?" Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s head, Lu Yuan said softly .


    "Well, I see." Ning Rongrong responded softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed Ning Rongrong''s forehead, and then sat on the bed, with his legs crossed, his eyes closed slightly, the depression in his body was released, and the spirit power in his body began to work quickly.


    "Qing Qi Jing, Zhuan!" Using his powerful mental power, Lu Yuan began to guide the spirit power surging crazily in his body, and launched a fierce impact at the sixtieth level bottleneck.


    once!


    twice!


    "Pop!" When Lu Yuan finally launched the third impact, a subtle and imperceptible voice sounded. The obstacle spanning between the fifty-ninth level and the sixtieth level was in Lu Yuan''s powerful energy impact. After being completely blasted through, Lu Yuan''s momentum suddenly strengthened a bit.


    "It seems that it went well this time." Lu Yuan, who was looking inward, couldn''t help sighing as he watched the clean energy spirit power running in an orderly manner.


    This kind of natural breakthrough feels the most comfortable. It breaks the bottleneck directly without any effort. The total time spent is less than half an hour.


    "I''m at level sixty, but I can add another spirit ring. If I expected it well, old man, oh no, grandpa should have prepared a god bestowed spirit ring for me. There shouldn''t be any difficulty for his physique to withstand a 200,000-year spirit ring."


    "Moreover, the third round of the game is not over yet, and the venue is still being repaired. It should be able to absorb it before the finals. After all, my body is very strong, and my refreshing energy is fast. It doesn''t take much time. ."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan condensed his aura and opened a double pupil slowly. On the sofa, Ning Rongrongyu was watching him unblinkingly with his cheek in his hand.


    Ning Rongrong''s face looked a little better, and it seemed that her mood improved a lot during the time she broke through.


    Seeing Lu Yuan wake up, Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes flashed with light, "Breakthrough?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, got out of bed, walked to Ning Rongrong''s side, swept him into his arms, and then lowered his head to seal her lips.


    Ning Rongrong was taken aback for a moment, and then began to actively respond.

 676 Chapter 674: Gifting Fantasy Skull

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!For a long time, lip points!


    "Why did you take the initiative to kiss me all of a sudden?" Ning Rongrong''s face was a little red. This was because he had been kissed for a long time and was holding his breath.


    She looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of doubt on her pretty face. In her impression, it was the first time that Lu Yuan took the initiative to kiss her.


    "Can''t you kiss you?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile looking at Ning Rongrong''s puzzled eyes.


    "Of course you can. It''s too late for me to be happy when you kiss me. I''m just a little surprised." Ning Rongrong said quickly.


    "What''s so surprising. You are my woman now. Isn''t it normal for me to kiss you? Not only do I kiss you today, I will kiss you often tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and most of my life from now on." Again at Ning Rongrong Sakura took a peck on her lips, and Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hearing that, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but smile a little on Qiao''s face, and the arm holding Lu Yuan hardened again.


    "Rongrong, you are really my little lucky star." Lu Yuan said softly, looking at Ning Rongrong who was close at hand.


    Hearing this, a trace of confusion flashed across Ning Rongrong''s eyes, and he didn''t understand why Lu Yuan said that.


    "Look, come out to play with you today. Not only did you kill a Contra and explode a soul bone, but you also upgraded to a level. Now I am at level sixty. Look, you are not mine. Xiaofuxing?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Ning Rongrong smiled slightly, what Lu Yuan said was quite reasonable.


    With this smile, the gloom in Ning Rongrong''s heart completely dissipated. The best way to dispel fear and sorrow is to make her happy. Happiness is a good medicine to dispel all pain.


    As for Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan was undoubtedly the one who made her most happy.


    That''s why he kissed her specially and made her laugh, all just to make her forget the bloody scene not long ago.


    "Rongrong, give you a gift, see which one you like?" Lu Yuan said, and with a slight wave of his palm, a large piece of soul bone appeared on the coffee table next to the coffee table sofa, and all colors of light suddenly shone. Strong energy fluctuations immediately filled the room.


    "Pick which piece you like." Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Here, so many soul bones?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened as he saw the many soul bones horizontally on the coffee table, and his eyes were full of shock.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is rich, but when it comes to soul bone reserves, it is far inferior to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan now only takes out ten thousand year soul bones. As for the thousand year soul bone, Lu Yuan would never take it. Come out, that thing is also worthy of your own woman?


    At this moment, there are Tang Hao¡¯s five soul bones, the blood emperor¡¯s skull and right arm bone, the illusion skull of the years, a piece of Evil Soul Master¡¯s Wannian left arm bone, plus the piece of Shadow Demon Scorpion¡¯s Wan Nian obtained today. Nian''s right leg bone was exactly ten soul bones.


    Coupled with the remaining two thousand-year spirit bones in the star ring, Lu Yuan still has as many as twelve soul bones now.


    Originally there were 13 yuan, but when the Elephant Academy was first played, an 8,000-year-old left arm bone was used for Hu Yanzhen''s compensation, so the overall number remained unchanged.


    "Xiaoyuan, where did you get so many spirit bones, and why didn''t you absorb so many spirit bones by yourself? I think three of them are of extremely high quality, definitely more than 50,000 years old. "Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong asked suspiciously.


    "Because apart from my external soul bone, the rest of my soul bones started at least 100,000 years ago. I still look down on these soul bones." Lu Yuan said with a smile.Dede Novels www.dedexs.com


    "Ah!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s answer, Ning Rongrong opened his mouth wide. Hearing this is human words?


    She said she was hit.


    Even for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the Ten Thousand Years Soul Bone is a very precious treasure, but Lu Yuan still looks down on it. It really hurts people.


    "Choose one, Rongrong," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I don''t know which one to choose." Looking at the few soul bones below, a trace of entanglement flashed across Ning Rongrong''s eyes. Too many choices can sometimes be painful.


    "The three skulls are undoubtedly the most suitable for you. The next one is the torso bone. The other soul bones have their own attributes. They are not very suitable for you. The skull can enhance your mental power and is of great benefit to your assistance. , And the torso bone can strengthen your physique and defense, and it will increase your self-protection ability."


    "You choose one of the two pieces first, and I will give you the other piece when the competition is over." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then I choose the skull first. Which one is right for me?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "In the case of skulls, the ages of these three skulls are 30,000 years, 20,000 years, and 15,000 years respectively. The one that suits you best is undoubtedly the one with the lowest age. Although it has the lowest age, it is the power of fantasy. , Has a complementary effect with your Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda martial arts." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then I will choose this one." After listening to Lu Yuan''s analysis, Ning Rongrong said immediately.


    She believed Lu Yuan''s words. Since he said that this piece is suitable for him, then this piece is definitely the most suitable for her.


    "Well, then you can absorb it first, and I will help you protect the law." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah, okay." Ning Rongrong nodded his head, and then picked up the dream skull from the time.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan waved his palm lightly, and suddenly the remaining nine soul bones were collected again.


    Ning Rongrong held the fantasy skull and looked at Lu Yuan with a strange look in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, why are you looking at me without absorbing soul bone?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Ning Rongrong smiled slightly, her smile was very sweet, she leaned in front of Lu Yuan, her eyes were facing each other, and they could feel each other''s breath.


    "Xiaoyuan, we finally came out, and we all opened the room, or did we do the last thing?" Ning Rongrong blinked, exuding an inexplicable brilliance.


    Hearing this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. He thought that this girl was going to say something, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    She gave Ning Rongrong a finger, and she exclaimed in pain, her sapphire eyes blinked and blinked, filled with grievances, "Obuchi, why are you hitting me?"


    "Who makes you always think about some of these things? You are only fourteen years old. You are still young. There is nothing we can do with Zhuqing, but you, I will not touch you before you are sixteen. Don''t try to seduce me, it''s useless, wait another two years obediently, I''m thinking about your body." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Huh, but I don''t want to wait for two more years. Two years are too long, and it''s useless to seduce. It''s a big deal. I''ll take the next medicine and see if you can touch me at that time." Ning Rongrong said loudly, then slowly. The slow voice became smaller, and in the end it was almost a person muttering.

 677 Chapter 675 Punishment and Lu Yuans Account

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What are you talking about?" Although Ning Rongrong''s voice was small, Lu Yuan''s spiritual sense was so sensitive that he had already heard Ning Rongrong''s muttering clearly.


    His eyes widened, and an unspeakable pressure enveloped Ning Rongrong.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Seeing Lu Yuan''s stern eyes, Ning Rongrong suddenly felt a little confused, waved his hand and said.


    "You still want to prescribe medicine on me, eh?" Two fingers pinched Ning Rongrong''s chin, Lu Yuan looked at her beautiful face of melon seeds, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, his face was close, and the heat of speech hit directly. It touched Ning Rongrong''s face.


    "No, I don''t have one," Ning Rongrong quickly denied.


    "Is it because I heard it wrong? Didn''t your Miss Ning just say you want to drug me again?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "I''m just joking. I''m just joking. I won''t take medicine anymore." Ning Rongrong explained.


    "Just for fun?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and said.


    "Yeah, I''m just talking for fun." Lu Yuan''s tone seemed to slow down a bit, and Ning Rongrong immediately responded.


    "Can you talk about this kind of thing?" Lu Yuan''s tone suddenly became severe, which shocked Ning Rongrong.


    "Put your ass up obediently, accept the punishment, and let you remember." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Ah!" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong had a bitter face, she just wanted to give herself a mouth, telling you to speak up and say anything.


    But in Lu Yuan''s scrutinizing eyes, she slowly lay down on Lu Yuan''s thigh, and slightly raised her buttocks.


    "Xiaoyuan, be soft!" Ning Rongrong bit his red lips lightly, turned to look at Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "Yes, don''t worry." As he said, Lu Yuan raised his hand and slapped down like a fan.


    ...


    "Hiss!" Feeling Lu Yuan stroking his hip hand, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help taking a breath. These slaps really hurt.


    Lu Yuan didn''t hit her a few times either, saying that it was punishment, but actually just gave her three butts.


    However, Ning Rongrong was spoiled and spoiled. He didn''t have any hardships, so he just hit it three times, and it hurt her.


    "Do you know that it hurts?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Ning Rongrong nodded.


    "Dare you still think about drugging me in the future?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Ning Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "You, it''s all your own death. Did you forget about the last time you gave the medicine? Zhuqing gave you a slap on the spot. I feel sorry for you, and she won''t feel sorry for you. You will really want to eat when the time comes. It''s a big deal."


    "Moreover, when you administered the medicine, Zhu Qing and I were suppressed. Otherwise, my other three girlfriends would know about it. You are afraid that they are really not good. They are more fierce than the other, especially my first. A girlfriend, Xueer, sometimes I have to listen to her. If she really wants to teach you at that time, I can''t help much." Lu Yuan said half-truth.


    "Ah!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but utter a sound. Among Lu Yuan''s women, there were people he was afraid of, which made Ning Rongrong a little surprised.7 questions novel www.7wxs.com


    With such a strong temper, Lu Yuan sometimes listens to others?


    "Rongrong, you have the advantage of being lively and individualized, but having individuality does not mean you are acting nonsense. You can act coquettishly to me, or even make fun of me occasionally, but don''t do things like drugs anymore. If you make a fool of again, I won''t be like Lifted as high as last time, and gently put it down."


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I see, I won''t do these things anymore. I just said casually just now. I didn''t mean that. You have to believe me, Xiaoyuan." Ning Rongrong grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand. The face said sincerely.


    "Well, I believe you, you are actually doing a good job now, just keep it going." Lu Yuan smiled, placing his palm on Ning Rongrong''s delicate buttocks, and the white rays of light circulated to relieve her pain.


    ...


    "Did you break through?" After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuqing looked surprised and went out. Lu Yuan broke through the sixtieth level again?


    "Well, I broke through after playing a Contra. That guy was the leader of the Star Luo Royal Academy. He saw me abolish Davis and came to trouble me. He was killed on the spot. "Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Well, you are now at level sixty. Are you planning to just wait or find a suitable spirit ring first? But time is running out, and you are afraid you can''t find a suitable one."


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care about Lu Yuan''s claim that he had killed a Contra, nor was she surprised. She knew more about Lu Yuan''s strength than others, and Contra was not his opponent at all.


    She was more concerned about Lu Yuan''s spirit ring issue.


    "There is a suitable one. I am currently undergoing the ninth test of the holy sword, so when I break through the bottleneck, I can have a god bestowed spirit ring. I only need to return to the angel secret realm to absorb it. According to the current time, before the final finals , Should be able to come back."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "What about the six-in-three match, let me lead the team?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Then I am afraid I can only trouble you. I will let Wuhundian arrange it so that you won''t run into Tang San and Senior Sister''s. As for the other teams, it is not a threat to you, but I think, even if it is You won¡¯t run into it without my arrangement."


    "According to unwritten rules, strong teams with the strength to win the championship will not meet in advance, so you don''t have to worry too much about the six-in-three match." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and asked: "Then when are you going to leave?"


    "Just now, go early and come back early." Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s almost dark now, or go back tomorrow, or in a hurry."


    "And..." Zhu Zhuqing said, his voice changed.


    "And what?" Lu Yuan had a hint of curiosity on his face.


    "And you have to make up for the things that were not done last night tonight." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes and said seriously.


    "What happened last night?" Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted instantly, with a smile on his face, and asked: "Then what if Rongrong comes back tonight? Don''t forget, she even had a pillow. I didn''t take it away."


    "Hmph, I care about her so much, anyway, you are not allowed to let her in tonight, you can only be mine tonight." Zhu Zhuqing took a step forward, with a compelling aura in his cold eyes.


    "Well, if you said so, I can''t brush your mind?" Lu Yuan lifted Zhu Zhuqing''s chin and laughed softly: "Then I will wait to see your performance tonight. Kitty, I hope you can be better than the sisters."


    As he said, a strange smile flashed across Lu Yuan''s face.

 678 Chapter 676 See Bibi Dong, Lu Yuans Plan

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The next day, as soon as the sky was overwhelming, Lu Yuan had already got up, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was lying lazily on the bed, and his mouth could not help but evoke a smile.


    I really didn''t see that Zhu Zhuqing was the youngest but had the strongest ability. He was really much better than Qian Renxue Hu Liena. Although he was still not his opponent, he was able to fight one or two.


    The appearance is as cold as ice, and the heart is as hot as fire. This is really the best portrayal of Zhu Zhuqing.


    After putting on his clothes and washing up, Lu Yuan gently walked out of the room door, then out of the Shengguang Hotel, and started rushing directly in the direction of the Papal Palace.


    Lu Yuan stepped on Longyou''s footwork, passing in mid-air like a golden light. After a while, he passed through numerous obstacles and entered the outer palace of the Papal Palace.


    After entering, Lu Yuan kept walking and ran straight to the island in the lake.


    Bibi Dong stands tall on the lake pavilion. She has always got up early. It has become a habit of her to stand on the lake pavilion and look at the scenery of the lake every morning.


    Suddenly a golden light flashed in the distance, Bibi Dong narrowed his eyes, and a smile appeared on Qiao''s face after a while.


    It was Lu Yuan who came.


    With the sound of Longyin bursts, Lu Yuan like a stream of light quickly appeared on the lake pavilion.


    The golden light dissipated, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared, and he stopped one meter in front of Bibi Dong.


    The figure rushed quickly and stopped abruptly. The strong wind blew Lu Yuan''s hair and clothes back and added a chic temperament.


    Looking at Bibi Dong, who was as beautiful as the morning glow in front of him, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Teacher!" Lu Yuan called out softly, and a gentle voice rang.


    "I came here so early, what''s the matter?" Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Bibi Dong smiled slightly and asked softly.


    "Of course I want to see my beautiful and gentle teacher." Lu Yuan blinked and said with a smile.


    "Poor mouth!" Bibi Dong Jiao groaned. Seeing the breath that hadn''t faded from Lu Yuan''s body, a touch of surprise appeared on Qiao''s face, "Did you break through?"


    "I know I can''t hide from you, teacher, I just broke through yesterday." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "At the sixtieth level, so you go to the angel temple to get the god bestowed spirit ring." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Teacher, can''t you stop being so smart?" Lu Yuan spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    Bibi Dong is Bibi Dong, and as soon as he sees his momentum breakthrough, he immediately knows his intention.


    "Just your bad eyes, if the teacher is not smart, you can''t be fooled by you?" Bibi Dongbai gave Lu Yuan a look and laughed softly.


    "When did I lie to you, teacher, don''t wrong the good guy." Lu Yuan took two steps forward and walked to Bibi Dong''s body. At this time, the distance between the two was no more than a foot.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was half a head taller than himself, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sigh softly, his disciple has really grown up, although he is only over fourteen years old, he looks like he is twenty years old. There is no difference between the young people.


    With sword eyebrows and star eyes, a tall nose bridge, a sharp and delicate face like a knife, slightly thin lips, a double pupil exuding unspeakable brilliance, the appearance of this disciple of myself can be described as excellent.


    The more I look at it, the more people feel fascinated. It''s no wonder that Xueer and Nana are so deeply in love with each other that they can''t help themselves.Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    Seeing Bibi Dong looking at himself, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, blinked at Bibi Dong, and said, "Teacher is looking at his disciple, do you think he is handsome?"


    "Huh!" Bibi Dongyu slapped his hand suddenly, and Lu Yuan had already taken a step back before him.


    "Even the teacher dared to fiddle, you are really fattened." Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan, with a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes.


    "Hehe, who made you look so beautiful, and so young, the disciple can''t help it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with me?" For the disciple Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong didn''t have anything to do with him. He was reluctant to fight. Don''t fight. This stinky boy likes to tease himself if he has problems. It''s really weird that I''m still not angry in my heart.


    Even Bibi Dong couldn''t figure out what mentality he was now.


    "Hey, it''s no big deal, just think of the teacher here for breakfast." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Nothing?" Bibi Dong squinted at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "I also want to ask the teacher to help investigate some things." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Just know you have something, let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Lu Yuan smiled and explained everything in full.


    "So, if this thing is true, it would be a good thing for our Spirit Hall." Bibi Dong Liu raised his eyebrows and said softly.


    "It''s true, that''s why I need a teacher to investigate. It''s better to have some evidence or something." Lu Yuan said.


    "Understood, leave this to the teacher. Since such a thing has happened, it must not be covered up. The local Wuhun Temple must have been put on record. It is still possible to find some evidence." Bibi Dongning Said the voice.


    "Teacher, how long do you think it will take? Can you prepare before the final?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Time is not a problem, didn''t you blow up the ring below? Then let them fix it for a few more days. When will the preparations be almost done, and when will the competition start again?" Bibi Dong said flatly.


    "Niu, the teacher deserves to be a teacher. He just has an idea. It happens that I am going to hit the 100,000-year spirit ring this time. If I have enough time, I can try to endure a higher number of years." Lu Yuan said.


    "Although absorb it, your cultivation level is the most important issue. The contest will wait for you to exit before starting." Bibi Dong turned and sat down on the stone bench and said softly.


    "Then if other participating teams can''t wait, do you have any comments?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I am the Pope of the Spirit Hall. Who dares to have an opinion on my order?" Bibi Dong said, his voice was flat, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing, but the unquestionable meaning in it sounded But it makes people feel that it is so natural.


    Bibi Dong''s domineering does not show the mountains or the waters, but it is vividly reflected in the plain words.


    Just like a gentle sentence in the original book,''Is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School going to be an enemy of Wuhun Hall?''Just one sentence, Ning Fengzhi didn''t dare to put one fart. As the most capable female pope in the history of Wuhun Palace, Bibi Dong''s majesty was extraordinary.


    Of course, for Lu Yuan, if the bird is not used, he is not afraid of Bibi Dong''s majesty at all.


    "The teacher is really domineering, but teacher, isn''t it time for breakfast? I''m a little hungry." Lu Yuan touched his stomach and said softly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Bibi Dong''s majestic aura that had originally condensed disappeared without a trace. Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong''s eyes were full of helplessness.

 679 Chapter 677: Entering the Secret Realm of Angels, God-given Soul Ring

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Teacher, I''m finished!" Lu Yuan finished the last mouthful of the porridge in the bowl, took a handkerchief and wiped his mouth, and said softly.


    "Hurry up when you''re done, time is almost up." Bibi Dong put down his chopsticks and said softly.


    "Hey, I''m not in a hurry anymore. Since the teacher said that the competition will not start until I come out, what am I going to do? I want to sit for a while and appreciate the way the teacher eats. I have to say that the teacher is beautiful , Even eating is so beautiful."


    Lu Yuan smiled, looking straight at Bibi Dong with his eyes.


    "Okay, don''t play tricks, go early, come to the teacher after you come out, and tell you the results of the investigation at that time." Bibi Dongning said.


    "Well, I see, then I''ll go to the teacher first." Bibi Dong''s tone was very formal, and Lu Yuan''s expression immediately became serious. He nodded and said softly.


    "Go." Bibi Dong responded softly.


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and the golden dragon phantom filled his feet. The whole person turned into a golden light and disappeared on the lake pavilion.


    "Smelly boy, no matter how big or small, you dare to talk nonsense." Looking at the flash of golden light, Bibi Dong said a little bit, but the pretty face couldn''t help but put on a shallow smile.


    She picked up the chopsticks and continued to use breakfast.


    ...


    Angel Temple!


    Lu Yuan''s figure appeared.


    Before the huge angel statue, Qian Daoliu''s figure stood quietly.


    He faced the angel statue, slightly carrying his hands.


    "Here?" Lu Yuan''s figure just appeared, Qian Daoliu''s voice rang.


    "Well, here it is." Lu Yuan nodded and walked in Qian Daoliu''s direction.


    "Since you are here, go in with me. It has only been a few days since I haven''t seen you. The girl Xue Er thinks you can''t think of it again." Qian Daoliu said softly, with an inexplicable tone in his tone.


    It seems that my little princess, the jewel in the palm that I grew up growing up, is so attached to another man, feeling unhappy in her heart.


    Although this kid was approved by him, he also favors the two being together.


    But this doesn''t mean that Qian Daoliu''s heart is gone.


    After all, I looked at the baby cabbage I grew up with.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care about Qian Daoliu''s tone. Hearing Qian Daoliu said that Qian Renxue missed him, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Qian Daoliu''s handprints changed, and a golden whirlpool appeared in the middle of the angel statue. Qian Daoliu''s figure flashed and immediately plunged into it. Lu Yuan followed closely and stepped into the whirlpool.


    Two rays of light flicked through the air and directly reached the nine-layer ladder. It was Qian Daoliu and Lu Yuan.


    At the same time, Qian Renxue, who was closing her eyes and practicing on the eighth layer of heaven, suddenly opened her eyes and saw Lu Yuan below, a trace of excitement flashed through the water-like golden eyes. The eight-fold ladder fell in front of Lu Yuan.Fate Novel www.51yuanxs.com


    "Obuchi, why are you here? The game shouldn''t be over yet." Qian Renxue asked softly with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "My spirit power has exceeded the sixtieth level, so come here to get the sixth spirit ring." Lu Yuan said with a light smile looking at Qian Renxue''s delicate face.


    "Did you break through level sixty so soon?" Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed astonishment when he heard that Lu Yuan had broken through level sixty. It has only been more than a month since Xiaoyuan''s last breakthrough. It''s too fast.


    Moreover, Xiaoyuan was only fourteen years old this year, and he was at the sixtieth level. After absorbing the spirit ring, he was the soul emperor.


    The fourteen-year-old soul emperor is unheard of in the entire continent, and Xiaoyuan''s talent is really terrifying.


    He was only capable of breaking through the Soul King when he was fifteen.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated. She is a genius who has been rare in a century, but the guy in front of him is really abnormal. His speed of improvement is completely unreasonable, but his foundation is still that way. stable.


    However, no matter how abnormal he is, he is still his own, and Qian Renxue feels a little happy thinking about this.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s astonishment, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, lifted Qian Renxue''s palm, and gently squeezed.


    "Ahem!" Seeing Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue getting close under his eyelids, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help coughing, shaking his palm, a golden ball of light appeared in his hand.


    "This is the god bestowed spirit ring. You can obtain a spirit ring that is most suitable for you. As long as you can bear it, you can obtain it even if it is a 100,000 year spirit ring. But you should pay attention to it. Don''t just increase the age of the spirit ring. If you want to be upset, you should pay attention to the limit you can bear, you know?"


    Qian Daoliu said in a condensed voice as he handed the golden ball of light to Lu Yuan.


    "I see, thank you grandpa!" Lu Yuan nodded and said after he lowered the ball of light.


    "Then you can absorb it yourself, I will leave first." Qian Daoliu nodded, his figure flashed, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Xiaoyuan, you can absorb it first, and I will help you protect the law." Qian Renxue said with a slight smile.


    "Well, I beg you, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan replied and found a clean place. He sat down cross-legged and the golden light on his body was shining. The sound of the dragon''s voice was loud, and the golden dragon spirit suddenly appeared behind Lu Yuan , The huge dragon wings flapped slightly, and a strong dragon power instantly spread.


    At the same time, five spirit rings, purple, black, black and red, also appeared under Lu Yuan.


    The palm of his hand was slightly opened, and the golden ball of light slowly rose, floating above Lu Yuan''s head, and the energy began to radiate.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan closed his eyes slightly, and his body''s clear qi and soul power began to circulate quickly.


    As soon as the refreshing energy ran through the spirit power, the absorption of the spirit ring officially began.


    As the spirit ring began to absorb, the golden ball of light slowly burst and turned into a halo, and at the same time, the rich energy began to be poured into Lu Yuan''s body from the halo.


    This force is actually just a test. As long as Lu Yuan can bear it, the life of the spirit ring will slowly increase, and in the end, it can even rise to a height of 100,000 years.


    In the face of the energy that hits, Lu Yuan naturally refused to come, completely opened his arms, and let the energy of the god bestowed spirit ring begin to inject.


    In just an instant, the color of the god bestowed spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s head changed rapidly.


    White, yellow, purple, black, almost blinking, the color of the god bestowed spirit ring turned black. At the same time, the energy injected by the god bestowed spirit ring became more powerful and domineering, and the pressure on Lu Yuan was slowly The promotion.


    But the ten thousand year spirit ring is nothing to Lu Yuan today. As time passed, the black on Lu Yuan''s head became deeper and deeper. In the end, a dazzling red appeared in the deep black. .

 680 Chapter 678 Sixth Spirit Ring, Two-Five-thousand-Year Double Gold Pattern Blood Ring

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There was a touch of red in the black, which was possible when the soul beast''s life reached more than 80,000 years.


    In other words, in less than a minute, the strength of the spirit ring absorbed by Lu Yuan increased from a ten-year spirit ring to a height of over 80,000 years. This speed is simply staggering.


    You must know that even a ninety-level Contra can withstand a 100,000-year spirit ring in theory, but in such a short time, he can upgrade a god bestowed spirit ring from ten years to 80,000 years. , He can never do it.


    The increased energy at this moment has completely exceeded his tolerance.


    In general, the age of the god bestowed spirit ring is improved little by little, rather than a long jump like Lu Yuan, which is not what an ordinary spirit master can do.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t mess around!" Seeing the spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s head rapidly changing colors, Qian Renxue clenched her fists. Lu Yuan''s momentum was so strong that she was really surprised.


    She was really afraid that Lu Yuan would rush too hard, that her body could not bear the pressure and would be injured, so she was very worried.


    But now Lu Yuan is in the process of absorbing the spirit ring, so he can''t be disturbed at all. Otherwise, not to mention wasting a precious god bestowed spirit ring, Lu Yuan himself would also be hit hard, so Qian Renxue could only secretly worry about it alone. .


    However, Lu Yuan, who was in the state of being absorbed by the spirit ring, did not have the energy to perceive things outside, and naturally he would not know Qian Renxue''s worries.


    The spirit ring on his head is still rapidly increasing the age at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There was only a touch of red, and then the red became thicker and thicker, and finally the black dissipated, and the entire spirit ring was completely red.


    "One hundred thousand year spirit ring, it''s as simple as one hundred thousand years. It''s only five minutes." Seeing the blood red spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s head, Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed with shock.


    Although he knew that Lu Yuan¡¯s fifth spirit ring was already one hundred thousand years old, and the sixth spirit ring should be able to withstand one hundred thousand year-level spirit rings, he did not expect that in just five minutes, Lu Yuan would raise the age limit of the spirit ring to A hundred thousand years, and he himself seemed to be effortless at all, his face was still indifferent.


    Obviously, Lu Yuan didn''t even feel the pressure.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue was silent for a while, she knew that Lu Yuan''s physique was so strong, she was afraid that it had far exceeded her expectations.


    And thinking of Lu Yuan¡¯s past tactical personality, Qian Renxue¡¯s worries slowly let go. It should be her own consideration to come to Lu Yuan to do this. His physique is fully enough to bear the burden of this rapid increase in age, but she is her. Caring is chaotic, and some think too much.


    Sitting cross-legged not far from Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s golden eyes moved like water, staring at Lu Yuan without blinking.


    After 100,000 years, the speed of the spirit ring''s promotion has slowed down significantly, but the age of the spirit ring is still improving.


    At first, the blood red color was still very light, but as time passed, the blood red became deeper and deeper, and at the same time, the energy fluctuations that enveloped Lu Yuan became stronger and stronger.


    "Is the age of the spirit ring still improving?" Qian Renxue whispered softly.


    Benefiting from the soul beast knowledge that Lu Yuan occasionally revealed, she knew that the one hundred thousand year soul beast was not the end of the soul beast. Above it, there were two hundred thousand years, three hundred thousand years, and even older soul beasts. Exist, and these soul beasts are also called fierce beasts.


    "Does Xiaoyuan want to obtain a fierce beast spirit ring this time?" Qian Renxue muttered, with a trace of amazement in her eyes. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Lu Yuan had this plan. He would definitely want to attack for 200,000 years. Years, this guy is this character.58 reading www.dushu58.com


    "I hope you can succeed, Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue said softly in her heart.


    From the beginning of the sun to the scorching sun, and then to the setting sun, one day has passed in a blink of an eye.


    The red spirit ring on the top of Lu Yuan''s head was really deep to the color of blood, and its age was far beyond the average spirit ring.


    "Break it for me!" Lu Yuan muttered in his heart, and the golden dragon blood veins in his body began to revolve. The golden scales covered Lu Yuan''s body. A powerful qi and blood burst out, belonging to the power of the god bestowed spirit ring. Once again a big increase.


    And the blood-red spirit ring on Lu Yuan''s head finally changed. On top of the original blood-red spirit ring, two golden lines were engraved on it, which was very strange.


    With the help of Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline, the life of this god bestowed spirit ring was finally increased to 200,000 years, becoming a beast-level spirit ring.


    "Sure enough, the vastness and dominance of the 200,000-year spirit ring is not comparable to the one hundred thousand-year spirit ring, but even though this pressure is great, I can still feel that this is not my limit. The number of years can be increased a bit."


    With a thought in Lu Yuan''s heart, he began to hit the higher age.


    "Golden Dragon Armor, now, Golden Dragon Domain, now!" The external spirit bone and talent domain appeared at the same time, and Lu Yuan instantly gained a huge increase, and the age of the god bestowed spirit ring slowly increased again.


    Finally, the sun went down, and the increase in the age of the spirit ring finally stopped.


    "Is it at the limit?" Lu Yuan frowned, his face pale, and the big beads of sweat kept falling, and his body trembled slightly. This was an expression of reaching the limit.


    "It''s okay, it''s too late, start to absorb it." Lu Yuan muttered in his heart, and then stopped continuing to improve his age, the surging of the clear spirit spirit power, and began to refine the energy of the spirit ring.


    Naturally it was not easy for the spirit ring of the fierce beast level to absorb it, even with Lu Yuan''s body, it would take a lot of time.


    In the process of absorbing the spirit ring, three days passed in a flash.


    In a blink of an eye, it was noon on the fourth day.


    "It seems that Xiaoyuan has succeeded." Feeling the aura slowly stabilizing on Lu Yuan, a smile appeared on Qian Renxue''s face. Seeing Lu Yuan''s current situation, the absorption of the spirit ring has already entered. It''s over.


    "It''s amazing!" Qian Renxue sighed softly, her eyes full of splendor, she really deserves to be the man she fancy, that''s so good.


    Not long after Qian Renxue sighed, Lu Yuan''s eyes that had been tightly closed suddenly opened, and a fierce momentum swept out.


    He stood up, the golden dragon and dragon power filled the audience behind him, and six spirit rings of purple, purple, black, red and red were shining brightly.


    Especially the sixth spirit ring with two golden lines is even more eye-catching.


    "The sixth spirit ring, two hundred and fifty thousand years old, it looks pretty good." Lu Yuan said with a light smile looking at the spirit ring under him.

 681 Chapter 679 Qian Renxues words, Lu Yuan who is standing still

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan, are you finished?" Seeing Lu Yuan stand up, Qian Renxue hurriedly walked to Lu Yuan''s front, with a trace of concern in her tone.


    "Well, it has been absorbed. It has been a hard work for you these past few days, Xueer!" Lu Yuan said softly when he raised his hand to draw the golden hair between Qian Renxue''s forehead to his ear.


    "No hard work, this is what I should do." Qian Renxue shook her head and said.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiaoyuan, absorbed a beast-level spirit ring, your level should have increased a lot, right?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "It''s indeed improved a lot. I am now a 65th-level soul emperor. This is the result of my efforts to suppress it. The energy contained in the spirit ring of the fierce beast level is too strong. It seems that I have Think of a way to compress the soul power well, it may not be a good thing to increase this level too quickly."


    "Now that I have improved so much, it will take me a lot of time to consolidate."


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "I think you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. You can''t ask for this treatment. You still dislike this and dislike the other. Do you know how much it hurts others?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Oh? So even my Xueer was hit by you?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look, and said angrily.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled, stretched out his hands and gently embraced Qian Renxue.


    "Xue''er, how many days have I absorbed?" Lu Yuan asked softly, stroking Qian Renxue''s long blonde hair.


    "It''s been more than four days, this is already the fifth day." Qian Renxue said warmly.


    "Has it been the fifth day? It seems that this spirit ring has taken a lot of time." Lu Yuan muttered slightly.


    "So you are leaving again?" Qian Renxue asked, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes, with a hint of dismay in her tone.


    Lu Yuan came in for more than four days and only said a few words to her. The rest of the time was spent absorbing the spirit ring. Will he leave again after this absorption?


    Didn''t you even have time to stay with her for a while?


    Qian Renxue had a faint unrest in her heart.


    "The final finals are about to begin. Time is very urgent. I really don''t have time to stay. Otherwise, Xueer, you can go out with me, and come back after the finals are over. Anyway. It¡¯s only a few days, and you can see my heroic appearance in the ring."


    "What do you think, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s Qiong nose and said with a light smile.


    "All right then." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    If it is only a few days, then it should have no effect on the assessment, and she always feels a bit boring to stay here for the assessment alone.


    Upon hearing this, a bright smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, "Then let''s go."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Yuan embraced Qian Renxue''s delicate body, and the golden dragon phantom appeared under his feet, and the figures of the two directly rose into the air, leaving the secret realm of angels.187 Novel www.187xs.com


    "I''m going to Huxin Pavilion, Xueer, do you want to go with me?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Qian Renxue.


    "No, I thought about it for a long time, I still won''t see her in the future, so as not to embarrass each other." Qian Renxue shook her head and said.


    "Oh, I have always wanted to bring your relationship closer, but until now there has been no major progress. For me, this should be the only thing that hasn''t seen results after hard work." Lu Yuan sighed slightly and said.


    "No, you still have results. Although I still hate her a bit, at least I am not as hostile to her as before. You don''t have to worry too much. The knots of our two are almost killed, even if it is It¡¯s hard for you to untie it."


    "At most, I will treat her as a stranger in the future." Qian Renxue said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face.


    "A stranger?" Lu Yuan shook his head and was silent. She knew that Qian Renxue''s words were just to comfort him. It was so easy for Qian Renxue to treat Bibi Dong as a stranger.


    But a thought suddenly came up in his mind, if Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were really just strangers, not mother and daughter, that would be great.


    However, this idea just came up and was suppressed by Lu Yuan. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were not mother and daughter, how could this be possible?


    It was too ridiculous, I really didn''t have to think too much, and all thoughts bounced out of my mind.


    Shaking his head, throwing away the thoughts he had just thought, Lu Yuan said to Qian Renxue: "Then Xue''er, you are waiting for me here, I will come back to pick you up as soon as I visit the Huxin Pavilion."


    "Go, I am here waiting for you to come back, but you don''t forget the time as soon as you see your teacher, Obuchi, don''t be too attached to her, you must remember that she is your teacher." Qian Ren Xue Xue''s faint voice sounded.


    As soon as he said this, it was as if a thunderbolt of a clear sky blasted directly in Lu Yuan''s mind, making him stand on the spot.


    Why did Xueer say that suddenly, could it?


    "Xue''er, what do you mean by this?" Lu Yuan asked with some difficulty.


    "Obuchi, we have known each other for eight years. Just as you know me, I know you well. There will be no one who knows you better than me. Your mind will never be written on your face. Come on, it¡¯s hard for others to see what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯m different, I know you well.¡±


    "Although sometimes you can control it well, but inadvertently, you will also reveal your true feelings, and my observation is very keen."


    Qian Renxue''s voice was very flat, but Lu Yuan''s expression changed again and again.


    "Xue''er." Lu Yuan whispered in a daze.


    Qian Renxue ignored him, but continued: "Remember the time you sent the letter back? You wrote two letters, one to me and one to her. There are obviously Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing is here, they are all your women, and your relationship with you is much closer than hers, but you still wrote to her."


    "Then can I understand that in your heart, her status is actually similar to mine, higher than Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing?"


    "I am your palace, your first love, and it is normal for you to be the most special in your heart."


    "What about her? A teacher has a higher status in your heart than your own woman, Obuchi, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan opened his mouth and said, "Xue''er, in fact, I really didn''t think so much. I just subconsciously wrote two letters."


    "It is subconsciously terrible." Qian Renxue sighed slightly and said.

 682 Chapter 680 Qian Renxues perception, everything is ready

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It is subconsciously terrible." Qian Renxue sighed softly.


    "Because she already occupies such an important position unknowingly before you are aware of it. Once you react to it, then what will happen, I can''t imagine it, if there is That day, I think it will be a tragedy."


    Qian Renxue said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan remained silent. He naturally knew the little thoughts in his heart, but he thought of Qian Renxue and Hu Liena. At that time, he suppressed these.


    But once suppressed, suppressed twice, suppression does not mean elimination. On the contrary, because the thoughts in his heart were suppressed time and time again, certain thoughts became stronger and stronger without Lu Yuan himself noticing it.


    Being so broken by Qian Renxue today, his heart is really complicated and unspeakable, he wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Xiaoyuan, promise me not to touch it, okay?" Qian Renxue asked softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent for a while. After a while, he asked: "Xue''er, when did you discover this?"


    "I was aware of it a long time ago, but I was really sure when you wrote and mailed it back more than a year ago."


    "I didn''t think of this at first, but you never returned that year. I was worried about you, thinking about you all the time, and thinking more, I would understand certain things, even though it was so shocking. "


    "I''m not Zhu Zhuqing or Hu Liena, you know, I''m very smart. I like to think about it since I was a child. When I was in the Heaven Dou Empire, just some clues could be clues to my chasing the chaotic party. It¡¯s so obvious that it¡¯s really hard to make me want to do more.¡±


    "Furthermore, your behavior and attitude towards her after you came back, and the look in her eyes inadvertently confirmed my guess, you really have her in your heart.


    Qian Renxue said flatly.


    "Xue''er, then why didn''t you tell me this until now?" Lu Yuan asked in a puzzled manner.


    "Because you could restrain yourself before, I don''t bother to mention it, but now, I think your resistance is getting weaker and weaker." Looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Resistance is getting weaker and weaker?" Thinking of that time Bibi Dong was full of tears, and the weak and helpless look when he lay in his arms, Lu Yuan''s heart trembled, as if his resistance was indeed getting worse. It''s getting weaker.


    "It seems that what I said was right, and you remembered it yourself." Qian Renxue said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s silence, Qian Renxue''s voice was even more gentle, "Xiaoyuan, don''t think about this, okay? She is your teacher after all, it''s impossible for you."


    "Is the identity of a teacher important?" Lu Yuan said lightly, with some disapproval in his eyes.


    Can the relationship between master and apprentice restrain him?


    Not at all!


    "So is the identity of mother and daughter important?" Qian Renxue asked immediately.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was silent again, this is indeed important, and it can almost be said to be taboo.


    "Answer me, is the identity of mother and daughter important?" Qian Renxueqiao''s face was covered with a layer of frost, her eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, a touch of golden flames burning in her golden eyes like water.


    "Important." Lu Yuan spit out two words gently.Bobo Novels www.boboxs.com


    Qian Renxue''s expression eased when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She gently touched Lu Yuan''s face and said, "Xiaoyuan, I am willing to accept you, and don''t mind if you look for it again, but you must never touch her. Otherwise I will hate you, I will really hate you, anyway, she is also my biological mother."


    "If you really touch her, then the day you touch her is the moment I left you."


    Qian Renxue''s voice was flat, but with unprecedented determination, Lu Yuan''s expression could not help but change immediately, and he quickly looked at Qian Renxue in his arms.


    Seeing the stubbornness and unyielding on Qian Renxue¡¯s face, Lu Yuan closed his eyes with a bit of pain and struggle. After a while, he opened his eyes, sighed and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m not Will touch the taboo of mother and daughter."


    It is absolutely unacceptable for him to let Qian Renxue leave, after all, this is the one who hides deepest in his heart.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s pretty face showed a slight smile, lying gently in Lu Yuan''s arms, all the strong coldness and stubbornness of the talent disappeared.


    "Remember your words, Xiaoyuan, never touch the taboo of mother and daughter." Qian Renxue''s fingers drew circles on Lu Yuan''s chest and said softly.


    "I will." Lu Yuan nodded, rubbed Qian Renxue''s long blonde hair, and sighed: "If you are not a mother and daughter, then that would be great."


    This time, he was vomiting what he had said before.


    "It''s a pity that we are, so don''t think too much." Qian Renxue said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan stroked Qian Renxue''s right hand for a while, and immediately returned to normal. He put down his right hand slightly, and hugged Qian Renxue''s waist tightly in his arms.


    ...


    "Everything is ready. Now that you are out, the game can continue." Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Are you ready so soon?" Lu Yuan asked softly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Don''t underestimate the energy of the Spirit Hall. All the Spirit Halls in the whole continent are moving. This power is far beyond your imagination. The matter is confirmed, but the evidence has not arrived yet. You have to wait two days. If the game starts tomorrow, it will be the final three finals two or three days later."


    "It''s definitely too late, so just let it go."


    Bibi Dong whispered.


    "That''s true." Lu Yuan nodded. The energy of the Spirit Hall is absolutely huge. If you really want to investigate one thing, it is not easy. After all, this is the largest soul master organization spread across the entire continent.


    No matter which city it is, even a low-level city like Notting City has the existence of the Wuhun sub-temple, so there is something that Wuhundian really wants to check. There are very few things that can¡¯t be found. This speed seems fast. , But it''s already normal.


    "Xiaoyuan, your expression seems a bit wrong, why is it so ugly, are you sick?" After the business was finished, Bibi Dong realized that Lu Yuan''s face was a bit wrong, and asked aloud.


    "Teacher, I''m fine." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "You don''t look like you are okay." Bibi Dong stepped forward two steps, raising his jade hand to stroke Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Teacher, I''m really fine." Seeing Bibi Dong stretched out his jade hand and wanted to touch his face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but step back.


    Bibi Dong touched the air. Beautiful eyes couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan. There was a hint of doubt in her eyes. She didn''t understand why Lu Yuan had to avoid her closeness. Before it was clear, this kid kept moving in front of her. .


    In response to Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan looked away a little unconsciously.

 683 Chapter 681: Meeting Bibi Dong and Returning

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Lu Yuan averted his gaze and did not dare to look at him, he didn''t know why, Bibi Dong felt a little flustered in his heart, feeling very uncomfortable.


    And she always felt that her disciple was deliberately avoiding herself, which made her already very emotionally sensitive.


    Is my most beloved disciple hiding from me now?


    Bibi Dong laughed at himself slightly.


    "Obuchi, do you even dislike the teacher now?" Bibi Dong asked softly, in a flat tone, but if you listen carefully, you can find that there is a trace of tremor in Bibi Dong''s flat tone, revealing Bibi Dong this Shi''s mood was not as calm as she was showing.


    On the contrary, the undercurrent is turbulent, as if something is suppressing, once it cannot be suppressed, it will burst out completely.


    Lu Yuan felt the most sensitive. Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, even though his heart was very complicated at this moment, he still felt Bibi Dong''s current state for the first time.


    It is very dangerous, a poorly controlled one is very likely to blacken Bibi Dong faster.


    And this is all because of him.


    Although Yu Xiaogang''s figure has not been completely expelled from Bibi Dong''s heart, it has slowly faded, and he has become the most important person in Bibi Dong''s heart at this moment.


    After all, he is the person in the world who knows Bibi Dong the most and knows Bibi Dong''s pain the most, and Bibi Dong has long been dependent on him differently.


    And what Lu Yuan didn''t know was that when he was hugging Bibi Dong that day, he thought a lot. Similarly, Bibi Dong had some strange emotions.


    Bibi Dong''s feelings towards him had already deviated from the ordinary feeling of master and apprentice even though Bibi Dong himself hadn''t noticed it.


    So today, Lu Yuan''s deliberate avoidance, in Lu Yuan''s heart, may have been an action subconsciously produced because of Qian Renxue''s request.


    However, in Bibi Dong''s heart, this was a prelude to the disciple she cared about the most and to leave her. It was the only person in the entire world who cared about her the most and wanted to abandon her.


    She is someone who has been abandoned before, and if she is abandoned again, the consequences may really be unpredictable.


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know how he existed in Bibi Dong¡¯s heart, but he knew that Bibi Dong¡¯s current situation was very dangerous. If he continued to evade, then everything he did for Bibi Dong might be done. Flowing water can even make Bibi Dong fall into a more extreme crazy situation.


    So when faced with Bibi Dong''s problem, Lu Yuan denied it immediately.


    "I will never dislike the teacher, never will." Turning around slightly, Lu Yuan said with a serious expression looking at Bibi Dong''s pink eyes.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s words came from the heart. They were true and true. With Bibi Dong¡¯s experience, he would know it immediately, and the dense expression on his face was a little loosened, and under his sleeves, he clenched tightly. His fist also slowly let go.


    "Then why did you hide from the teacher just now?" Although his expression relaxed a little, Bibi Dong still had a grudge in his heart. Why did Lu Yuan refuse her care?


    "I didn''t avoid you, teacher, and I really didn''t have this idea." Lu Yuan said.Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxswxs.com


    "Really?" Bibi Dong said softly, unable to hear the joy or anger. She looked at Lu Yuan, her lips lightly opened, and a faint voice sounded, "Okay, then come over and get closer to me."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s expression paused slightly, facing Bibi Dong''s oppressive eyes, he hesitated for a moment, and finally walked to Bibi Dong''s side.


    It is impossible for him to watch Bibi Dong fall into an extreme and crazy situation again and remain indifferent, let alone Bibi Dong''s emotional changes this time have something to do with him?


    Seeing Lu Yuan walking in front of him, Bibi Dong''s eyes moved slightly, and his jade hand gently raised, stroking Lu Yuan''s face, but this time, Lu Yuan did not hide.


    Bibi Dong''s expression was very calm, with care in his eyes, everything seemed to be the same as before, without any difference.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s appearance as before, Lu Yuan blinked, a little funny in his heart.


    "Oh, it seems that I really think too much. I have bad thoughts about the teacher in my heart, but the teacher may not necessarily treat me. How can the teacher be so easily moved?"


    "I am a little afraid of Xueer''s words, but this is actually just a manifestation of my guilty conscience. The teacher is not the same as before, she just treats me as a disciple."


    "Xue''er forbids me to be with my teacher because the mother-daughter relationship is taboo, and it''s not that I am not allowed to get close to the teacher. What is the difference between the teacher touching my face and rubbing Qiu''er''s head? It¡¯s just a kind of caring. The difference is that I have brother-sister affection for Qiu''er, while the teacher has a mentorship towards me."


    "So I only need to maintain the original relationship with the teacher. Why should I deliberately avoid it and cause the teacher''s unhappiness? She wants to come to Xueer to tell me this to me today. It just keeps me from thinking about it. It¡¯s just a few steps forward, and it¡¯s not really keeping me away from the teacher."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s heart relaxed a lot. He raised his hand and covered Bibi Dong''s jade hand touching his cheek, just like before.


    Seeing this, Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, and then she raised a smile on her pretty face. This familiar gesture finally let her completely let go of her doubts. Her disciple was still the same as before, and she didn''t mean to dislike her. My mood suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong, and Bibi Dong also stared at him. The two looked at each other and smiled. On the surface, they seemed to be no different from the past, but in fact, only they themselves understood their respective thoughts.


    No, maybe some people still don''t understand it.


    ...


    "I''m back?" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes blinked while looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, and asked softly.


    "Well, I''m back, now we can go out." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue stood up, smiled and took Lu Yuan''s palm, and took the initiative to hold hands. For Qian Renxue, this was rare.


    Because in the relationship between Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue, the person who took the initiative was Lu Yuan most of the time, so Qian Renxue''s actions today surprised Lu Yuan.


    "What are you waiting for, aren''t you going out?" Qian Renxue turned her head and asked with some confusion.


    "Oh, well, let''s go." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, holding Qian Renxue''s jade hand and walking straight to the outside of the Pope''s Palace.


    Feeling the warmth coming from her hand, watching Lu Yuan smile clearly, but still wrinkled brows slightly, Qian Renxue sighed in her heart, her heart is actually very complicated.

 684 Chapter 682 Angels favor, Xueer sees everyone

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan, do you want to take me to meet your teammates?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but asked in surprise as Lu Yuan walked towards the Shengguang Hotel with her hand.


    "Yes, I will take you to meet them." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "But you took me to see them, aren''t you afraid of my identity being exposed?" Qian Renxue asked warmly.


    "What are you afraid of? No one of them has seen you. Some of them may know Xueqinghe, but no one will know Qian Renxue. And you are too boring to be alone. This time I will show you to them. , It''s also lively and lively."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Have you forgotten this?" Qian Renxue pointed to the center of her eyebrows, where there was a small Seraphim''s mark, which was the sign of the Nine Tests of the Angel.


    Lu Yuan''s Sacred Sword Nine Tests was nothing more than a sword-shaped brand. It was strange at best. Others might find it strange, but they would never recognize it.


    After all, the original form of the holy sword brand is a reduced version of the angel holy sword, and since the angel god went to the gods, no one has seen the angel holy sword in the mainland for thousands of years, how could anyone recognize it.


    Unless Qian Renxue becomes a god, the angel holy sword can also reappear in the world.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan''s holy sword brand is harmless.


    But Qian Renxue''s Seraphim is different. There may not be many people who know this spirit, but there are definitely some. Some senior sect leaders all know the existence of Seraphim.


    With such a brand on the center of his eyebrows, it is really possible to expose Qian Renxue''s identity.


    Because of Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan''s thinking was a little confused for a while, and he didn''t even consider this issue.


    However, he Lu also naturally has his own way of coping. After all, he is basically known as omnipotent except for being unable to have children.


    "Of course I didn''t forget, you look at this." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his hands flashed, and a golden gem headpiece appeared in his hands.


    In Qian Renxue¡¯s surprised gaze, Lu Yuan helped him put on the headgear. The falling golden jewel was printed on Qian Renxue¡¯s eyebrows, and was tightly glued to the center of her eyebrows. The Seraphim brand below was completely blocked.


    And with such a golden headdress, Qian Renxue, who is already very beautiful, looks even more noble. The golden gems, combined with her pure temperament, give people a feeling of unattainable.


    It''s like an inviolable goddess.


    "Is this?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with some curiosity after touching the drop-shaped golden gem covering her eyebrows.


    "The seventh-level spirit defensive soul guide''Angel'' Outside, it¡¯s just doing this thing."


    "I gave Zhuqing a 100,000-year-old Lan Yinhuang right leg bone, a senior sister a nearly 50,000-year-old skull, and a 90,000-year-old torso bone, but there are not many things for you, so I I deliberately made this "Angel Favor", just to give it to you, today I finally have the opportunity to give it to you."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You are generous enough. The 100,000-year-old Blue Silver Emperor''s right soul bone was given to Zhu Zhuqing, and the 90-year-old torso bone was given to Hu Liena. Such a precious soul bone is given away, and I am just a seventh-level spiritual defense soul. It¡¯s just a guide, Obuchi, I¡¯m a little bit offended, what do you think?" Qian Renxue blinked and asked with a chuckle.


    "I also want to give you the soul bone, but you are a person with an angel suit. You have a lot of money and you don''t need it at all." Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.Listening to school bags www.tinshubao.com


    "Then I don''t care, anyway, I''m jealous, you have to make up for me." Qian Renxue said in a soft voice.


    "Well, then you said how to make up for it." Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, I don''t want to walk a little bit now, so I''ll punish you to walk to the Shengguang Hotel with my back, how about it?" Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Okay, Xue''er, you''re all talking, you have to do it if you don''t." Lu Yuan smiled lightly and bent down slightly.


    Qian Renxue jumped directly behind him, leaping onto Lu Yuan''s back, and her lotus arms held Lu Yuan''s neck tightly.


    Holding Qian Renxue''s slender legs in both hands, Lu Yuan slowly walked towards the Shengguang Hotel.


    ...


    Holy Light Hotel!


    "Boss Yuan is back, and brought a very beautiful beauty, even more beautiful than Qiu''er." Ma Hongjun''s yelling sounded from the sixth floor, and everyone was stunned by Ma Hongjun''s voice. Ran out of his room.


    Especially Wang Qiuer, who was happily playing with Ning Rongrong in Ning Rongrong''s room, suddenly pursed her little mouth, looking upset when she heard Ma Hongjun''s words.


    What is that fat man shouting nonsense?


    I dare to say that someone is more beautiful than myself.


    Humph, except for sister Na''er, Qiu''er hasn''t seen a girl who looks more beautiful than Qiu''er.


    Wang Qiu''er was indignant, she wanted to see how sacred it was that would make that fat man say more beautiful than herself.


    Therefore, after Ma Hongjun''s voice sounded, she immediately took Ning Rongrong''s hand and got out of the door.


    "Oh, so many people are here to greet me?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile slightly as he looked at the people around him, and said softly.


    "No, we all came to see beautiful women. The fat man said, you brought a beautiful woman who is more beautiful than Qiu''er. We don''t believe it, so we all ran to see." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Oscar answered immediately. Tao.


    "Heh, it''s not necessarily more beautiful than Qiu''er, but it''s true that even the same is true, Xue''er, come out and meet everyone." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and moved away.


    Suddenly, Qian Renxue''s figure appeared.


    "His, so beautiful!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s face, Oscar couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This was the first time he was surprised to this point by the face of a woman.


    "It''s really beautiful!" The rest of the people couldn''t help but admire them. Even the girls like the Lonely Goose couldn''t help but look dumbfounded. They really saw such a beautiful girl for the first time.


    Seeing the crowd, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that Qian Renxue''s face was extremely lethal to both men and women.


    Opening his mouth, Lu Yuan just wanted to speak, a slightly delicate voice rang, causing Lu Yuan to stop the words he was about to say.


    "Let let, let everyone let, Qiu''er wants to see how beautiful the beauty that fat man said is really good." I saw Jiang Zhu and Dugu Goose pushed away, Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong''s figures from behind them Revealed.

 685 Chapter 683 Qian Renxues cleverness, and the shock of two women

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan looked around and saw a beautiful girl with a jade-like face, fair and delicate skin, a tall nose, and long golden hair. After squeezing out of the crowd, she stared at her beautiful pink blue With big eyes, she stared at Qian Renxue without blinking.


    While watching, he shook his head.


    "Cut, the fat guy will talk nonsense, she is indeed a beautiful woman, but she is about the same as Qiu''er, not as good-looking as sister Na''er." Wang Qiu''er curled his lips and said softly.


    "What are you talking about, Qiu''er." Hearing what Wang Qiu''er said, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glared at her. This girl, dare to say anything, don''t you know that the more beautiful women like to fight?


    The more you can''t hear someone telling you that others are more beautiful than yourself?


    Doesn''t this girl add to the contradiction between Naer and Xueer?


    Moreover, in Lu Yuan''s heart, Qian Renxue''s face is not inferior to Gu Yuena. The only thing she lacks is her temperament, but her temperament can make up for it. When Qian Renxue becomes a god, she will be enough to catch up with Gu Yuena. .


    But Wang Qiu''er didn''t know so much. She was still very simple. Seeing Lu Yuan staring at her, her small mouth suddenly pouted, "My brother is fierce Qiu''er, Qiu''er is right, Qiu''er is telling the truth. Sister Naer was originally more beautiful."


    Hearing that, looking at Wang Qiu''er''s aggrieved appearance, Lu Yuan scratched his head, a little helpless. Wang Qiu''er is his most beloved sister. She is really fierce. He is not willing, but on the other hand, he is afraid of Qian Ren. Xue Duo thought, so he turned his gaze to Qian Renxue, ready to say something.


    But in fact, because of what happened today, he was a bit too sensitive. Qian Renxue''s mind was actually very big, and he didn''t care about such small things.


    She shook her head at Lu Yuan, indicating that she didn''t care.


    "Are you Qiu''er? I heard Xiaoyuan mentioned you many times and praised you for being cute and beautiful. When I saw you today, it was true. She is indeed a rare beauty." Looking at Wang Qiu''er, Qian Renxue Smiled slightly and said softly.


    "In fact, sister, you are also very beautiful." Wang Qiuer''s heart was suddenly happy when she heard Qian Renxue''s words, and said softly.


    I have to say that Qian Renxue is really good at talking. What Wang Qiuer cares about most is the brother Lu Yuan, after all, she is a brother-in-law.


    Secondly, it is your own appearance. Girls, how can they not care about their appearance?


    And Qian Renxue''s words not only praised her for being beautiful, but also mentioned that Lu Yuan had repeatedly praised Wang Qiu''er for being beautiful in front of her. How could Wang Qiu''er be unhappy when she heard this?


    This was a double commendation from Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue. Wang Qiu''er was happy immediately. No, my sister was screaming.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er whose attitude had changed 180 degrees, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but looked at Qian Renxue with a little surprise. He was indeed his Xue''er. This method was really possible.


    "Ahem!" Lu Yuan coughed, looked at the crowd, and said, "Since everyone is here, I will introduce to everyone. This is my first girlfriend and my fiancee. You can call She Cher."


    "Hello everyone, this is Xue''er, thank you for taking care of Xiaoyuan these days." Qian Renxue greeted everyone.


    "Hello sister-in-law!"


    "Sister Xueer is good!"


    Everyone also greeted Qian Renxue one after another..


    "Okay, everyone has seen each other, let''s go back first, and get together when we will have dinner." Lu Yuan waved his hand and signaled everyone to leave.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, everyone obediently returned to their room, while Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue and walked towards his room.


    Of course, behind them were Ning Rongrong and Wang Qiu''er.


    Zhu Zhuqing was standing outside the door of room 601, and seeing Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue coming together, she smiled slightly and nodded towards Qian Renxue.Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com


    The relationship between the two of them has been much closer since they were spanked together. That''s why Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been cold, showed such a smile.


    Qian Renxue also smiled slightly and responded.


    But looking at Zhu Zhuqing, she found that Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have become a little different, as if she had matured a lot, after a little thought, she quickly thought of something, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes was slightly strange.


    "All go in." Lu Yuan said softly, pulling Qian Renxue into the room.


    Zhu Zhuqing and the three also followed behind and walked in.


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle, "Xue''er, do you mind living in the same room with Zhuqing?"


    "Did you eat Zhuqing?" Qian Renxue didn''t answer, but instead asked Lu Yuan indifferently.


    "It''s just an accident," Lu Yuan said.


    "Unexpected? I think you guy couldn''t help it, right." Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly without refuting it.


    Since Qian Renxue thought that was the case, let it be. He couldn''t always say that Ning Rongrong gave the medicine. Then Qian Renxue couldn''t explode on the spot and beat Ning Rongrong into a pig head on the spot?


    "I know that''s the case, you silly child." Qian Renxue whitened Lu Yuan with a look that I already knew.


    "This is the daughter of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Looking at this situation, Xiaoyuan, do I have another younger sister?" Ning Rongrong, who turned her gaze to the side, asked Qian Renxue with a smile.


    "About Rongrong, didn''t you agree to it?" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "You remember this clearly." Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s about my happy life after all." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    As soon as she said this, Qian Renxue rolled her eyes suddenly, and she had nothing to do with Lu Yuan like this.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, have you got your sixth spirit ring?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing asked with concern.


    Hearing this, Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but cast concerned eyes. The issue of spirit ring was the top priority, and they naturally worried about Lu Yuan.


    "I got it, a very good spirit ring, a little older than the fifth spirit ring." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    Ning Rongrong didn''t react at all when he said this, he was just happy that Lu Yuan had obtained a spirit ring.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er were shocked in their eyes at the same time. They knew that Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring was a hundred thousand years old.


    The age is higher than that of the fifth spirit ring, so isn''t the sixth spirit ring at least more than 100,000 years old?


    This is a bit surprising, after all, a soul emperor has two hundred thousand year soul rings, which is a bit shocking to say.


    "Brother, where did your sixth spirit ring come from? Is it the same situation as last time?" Wang Qiuer asked curiously. She thought it was the same spirit beast sacrifice as last time. It was really not difficult for Lu Yuan to make a one hundred thousand year soul beast sacrifice, as long as a word, Gu Yuena could help him do it.


    "No, this time the spirit ring is a gift from God." Lu Yuan laughed softly.

 686 Chapter 684

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Gift by God?" Upon hearing this term, Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help blinking. Neither of them had heard of this thing very much, so they were a little puzzled.


    Seeing the two puzzled, Lu Yuan chuckled, and said: "The so-called god bestowed spirit ring actually refers to the god bestowed spirit ring. The god bestowed spirit ring is formed by the deity using its own divine power and can give one to the absorber. The spirit ring most suitable for his own year, according to the absorber''s endurance, if the body is strong enough, the life of the god bestowed spirit ring can even be raised to the level of 100,000 years."


    "A hundred thousand years level?" Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but glance at each other, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    At the same time, Wang Qiu''er understood. She knew that Lu Yuan''s sixth spirit ring should rely on her powerful physique to increase the life of the god bestowed spirit ring to over 100,000 years.


    After all, the possessor of the golden dragon martial spirit is physically strong, and Lu Yuan''s golden dragon is even more special. With the help of the golden dragon bloodline, it shouldn''t be a big problem to obtain a one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    "Xiaoyuan, where did you get this god bestowed spirit ring?" Ning Rongrong asked with some doubts.


    "This is related to the deity assessment. I have accepted the deity''s assessment, so I can get the god bestowed spirit ring. When you have the opportunity to contact the deity assessment in the future, when you reach the breakthrough bottleneck in the assessment process, you can also He got a god bestowed spirit ring."


    "But it''s still too early to tell you this. When you grow up to a certain height, I will take you to find a suitable deity inheritance site and get the deity assessment," Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    "Of course it is true." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are so kind." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but said softly.


    "Since you know I''m good, it''s not enough to let me hug." Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and said softly.


    When these words came out, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing rolled their eyes at the same time, but it was Ning Rongrong. She first glanced at Qian Renxue, then bit her red lips, stood up, and slowly plunged into Lu Yuan¡¯s embrace. .


    "You guys have been boring these days? There is no competition, and I am not here. Only you stay here."


    He embraced Ning Rongrong, put her on his lap, sniffed the delicate fragrance of her body, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I''m okay, with Qiu''er playing with me, but Zhuqing is quite boring. You are not here and no one talks to her. She always stays alone in the room." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "This is in line with Zhu Qing''s character." Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Zhu Zhuqing is like her martial soul, with a quiet and shy personality. She is not very active. On the contrary, she is a bit like an otaku.


    Unless you are going out with Lu Yuan, you will spend most of the time in the room alone.


    "Are you practicing your weaving skills again?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile, turning his eyes to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded softly after hearing this.


    "Sure enough, but I don''t know what you are doing with that thing." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan without answering.


    "By the way, I just received the news that the game will be played again tomorrow, so everyone will not be bored from tomorrow, at least you can go and watch the game." Lu Yuan said.


    "Are you going to restart the game tomorrow?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise.Haokan Novel Network www.haokantxt.com


    "Yes, tomorrow will be the last 12-to-six match that was not finished, then six to three, and finally the top three championships." Lu Yuan said warmly.


    "It''s finally started. I don''t know what''s going on in the Wuhun Temple. The game stopped and stopped. The reason given was that the ring is still under repair. It takes so long to repair a ring. This is the fifth one. God, this efficiency is really too low."


    Ning Rongrong curled his lips and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan paused slightly and smiled, but Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue looked at each other, and some inexplicable expressions flashed in their eyes.


    ...


    "I just met Xue''er, how do you think of her?" Lu Yuan asked Ning Rongrong softly and took her back to her room, sat down on the bed.


    "Her attitude is quite good, but she always has an unspeakable nobility and majesty on her body, and her aura is very strong, in front of her, I feel a little formal." Ning Rongrong said.


    "That''s true, Xue''er''s momentum is quite strong, otherwise it''s impossible to control me, you don''t want to play around in the future, if Xueer catches the braid, then I will be helpless." Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "I see." Ning Rongrong slumped his head and replied feebly.


    "It''s good to know!" Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s small head, Lu Yuan''s mouth conjured up a smile.


    ...


    "Xiaoyuan seems to have something wrong today, and he doesn''t seem to be in a very good mood." Seeing Lu Yuan sending Ning Rongrong out, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Qian Renxue who was aside, and said with some doubt.


    "Did you find out?" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows. This Zhu Zhuqing''s observation ability is quite keen.


    "Well, I stayed with Obuchi for a long time. I can still notice this. He is smiling, but there is always a touch of sorrow on his brows. This is very different from the past. ."


    "Rong Rong and the others may not be able to find out, but I have slept with Xiaoyuan for so long. I think I know him no worse than you, so this time he went to the Martial Soul Palace. What happened?"


    Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "That''s how things are." Since Zhu Zhuqing found out that something was wrong, Qian Renxue no longer concealed her, sighed gently, and slowly explained the whole story.


    "Xiaoyuan actually fell in love with the Pope?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were shocked when she heard Qian Renxue''s words.


    "How is this possible? He is his teacher under the crown of the Pope," Zhu Zhuqing said in a loss.


    "However, in Xiaoyuan''s heart, I was afraid that she had never regarded her as a teacher. He also personally told me that the relationship between master and apprentice could not stop him." Qian Renxue said.


    "Then you threatened him with yourself, that''s why he..." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Qian Renxue and stopped talking.


    "Yeah, I told him, if he dares to touch Bibi Dong, then the day he touched her was the moment I left him, Obuchi loves me in his heart and he is reluctant to leave me, I know, as long as I say so , He will definitely compromise."


    "But Obuchi will feel very uncomfortable in this way, and threatening such things is not a long-term solution after all." Zhu Zhuqing said.

 687 Chapter 685: Zhu Zhuqings Proposal and Qian Renxues Rejection

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I also know that threatening him is not good, but what can I do? If I change to someone else, I gritted my teeth and accepted it. But Bibi Dong is my biological mother. I can serve Obuchi with her. I can''t do it. , I really can''t do it."


    "And it''s not just Obuchi feeling uncomfortable in my heart, my heart is equally uncomfortable, the man I love fell in love with my mother, do you know how I feel? I feel like the sky is falling, if you replace me , Can you accept it?"


    Qian Renxue asked with a bit of excitement with a pained expression.


    "I can''t accept it either." After thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing understood Qian Renxue''s mood. If she was Qian Renxue, asking her to serve her husband with her mother would not be acceptable to her.


    "But how could Xiaoyuan like Bibi Dong?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little puzzled. The two were so different in age. How did Lu Yuan like Bibi Dong?


    "Do you know that Xiaoyuan is precocious?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I know this, not only Xiaoyuan is precocious, but I am also precocious." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    "However, what does this have to do with precocity?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Of course it has a relationship, and Obuchi''s precocity is not like yours. You are slowly precocious because of circumstances. He has been extremely mature since he was a child. Whether it is mental or emotional, when he first met me, he Just turned seven, I was thirteen, and he fell in love with me at first sight."


    "After that, I spent a whole year pursuing me. I talked a lot with him and knew him very well. Except for his appearance at the time, he is no different from an adult. Such people tend to like him better than him. Big girls, like me, and Hu Liena."


    "Although Bibi Dong is older, her appearance is no different from that of a lush young girl. She is beautiful and not under me. Combined with the mature charm and graceful temperament, Xiaoyuan likes her in the long-term relationship. I am not surprised at all."


    Qian Renxue said lightly.


    "That''s what you said, but when did you first find out about this matter? I have been with him for so long and never knew about it." Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously.


    "It was two years ago when I found out. Once he called Bibi Dong''s name after falling asleep, I remembered it in my heart. Later, he was severely injured to save me. After Gu Yuena rescued him, After staying with him for a year, he sent two letters, one to me and the other to Bibi Dong. From then on, I was basically certain."


    "Later, the expression and look in his eyes when he got along with Bibi Dong after he came back made me completely sure that he really liked Bibi Dong."


    "It''s just that Obuchi also realizes that his feelings are incorrect, so he has been resisting it. It''s just that his self-resistance is getting weaker and weaker these days. I''m afraid that he will become an eternal hate when he slips and do something irreparable , And only then took the initiative to break this matter and forced him to make a promise."


    Qian Renxue said softly.


    "It turned out to be so, so did you tell Hu Liena about this?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "No, but I always have the feeling that Hu Liena, the girl, may have known Obuchi''s mind a long time ago, but she pretended not to see it, or she didn''t want to believe it in her heart. About this, she might know More than us."


    Qian Renxue said.


    I have to say that Qian Renxue''s feeling is indeed too accurate. Among them, only Hu Liena knew that Lu Yuan had watched Bibi Dong.


    If you have to say when Lu Yuan was moved by Bibi Dong''s mind, it must be after Lu Yuan had watched Bibi Dong''s body. After all, he was the person who was responsible for seeing a girl''s body. After seeing Bibi Dong''s body, It is impossible for him not to react at all.Zero Zero Bookstore www.00shuwu.com


    It''s just that Hu Liena had a fight with him once, and he has completely suppressed his thoughts since then.


    To say that Hu Liena hadn''t noticed Lu Yuan''s mind at all, that was false. She also had a certain understanding of Lu Yuan, the junior, but she did not react as violently as Qian Renxue, because anyway, The relationship between master and disciple is not as taboo as mother and daughter.


    If Lu Yuan really wanted to, Hu Liena would make trouble at most, instead of coercing Lu Yuan into making promises like Qian Renxue did. This is the difference between Hu Liena and Qian Renxue.


    "That''s what you said." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. She felt that Qian Renxue''s words were very reasonable. Although Hu Liena was infatuated, she was not foolish. She was never stupid, and she was never foolish. Bibi Dong was accepted as a disciple.


    She was aware that it was normal.


    "Then you are really going to intimidate Obuchi for the rest of your life? There is a saying that is good, it is better to stop it. You threaten him like this, it is useful for a while, but over time, the feelings in Obuchi''s heart are suppressed to the extreme, really It will burst out, and it may be even more terrifying by then."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Then what can you do?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "It''s better to let them be together in name instead of letting them have a relationship?" Zhu Zhuqing suggested.


    "Impossible, apart from the relationship between master and apprentice, there can be no other relationship between them. I won''t agree to this kind of thing." As soon as Zhu Zhuqing finished speaking, Qian Renxue flatly refused.


    "but......."


    "No, but this thing is absolutely impossible." Before Zhu Zhuqing could finish her words, she was interrupted by Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue''s voice was very decisive, it seemed that it was really impossible.


    However, her eyes flickered slightly, and it was obvious that what Zhu Zhuqing said was not untouchable to her.


    "What is absolutely impossible?" A faint voice sounded, and Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in the room.


    Qian Renxue was shocked when they saw Lu Yuan who suddenly appeared.


    "You quarreled?" Lu Yuan frowned. He had just returned from Ning Rongrong. When he came back, he heard Qian Renxue excitedly saying''absolutely impossible'' or something, and with an unsightly expression. I thought Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing had a quarrel.


    "No, we didn''t quarrel." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "When I have bad eyes? Or bad ears? Do you look like nothing is happening now?"


    "Is there anything I can''t say well, do I have to make noise?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a hint of irritation in his tone. He has experienced too many things today, and his mood is actually very impetuous. Now that Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing are fighting again, an unknown fire suddenly rises in his heart.


    It''s just that he has good control, and he doesn''t want to lose his temper at Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing, so he tries his best to control it, but even if he controls it, there is still a slight anger in his tone.

 688 Chapter 686 Three days and the arrival of the finals

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"We really didn''t quarrel, we were just talking about one thing. Qian Renxue was a little bit uncontrollable, so she was a little excited." Zhu Zhuqing walked to Lu Yuan, pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, and said softly.


    "Talk about one thing?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at Qian Renxue''s appearance, with his wisdom, how could he not know what the two were talking about.


    "You know?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing and asked softly.


    "Well, I see, Obuchi, you really shouldn''t have this feeling." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was slightly silent, pulling Zhu Zhuqing to sit down on the sofa, without saying a word, looking at Qian Renxue who was still a little excited, Lu Yuan sighed softly and said: "Xue''er, come here. "


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Qian Renxue hesitated for a while, walked over to Lu Yuan and sat down.


    Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue into his arms, Qian Renxue''s delicate body trembled a little, showing that her mood at the moment was not calm.


    Gently stroking Qian Renxue''s long blonde hair, looking at Zhu Zhuqing on the other side, Lu Yuan said softly, "Do you want to know when I slowly developed feelings for the teacher?"


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and Qian Renxue, who was taken into Lu Yuan''s arms, couldn''t help but raised her head, looking at Lu Yuan with her golden eyes.


    "When I developed feelings for the teacher, it was not long after I came back from the relics of life. At that time, I just got the double pupil and I still couldn''t control it. Once the teacher asked me to show her the double pupil. After the demonstration, due to an accident I showed the teacher all over."


    "Ah!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue couldn''t help exclaiming at the same time.


    Lu Yuan ignored them, but went on to say, "You all know my character. How did you come with me? I think no one knows better than you. I just saw it. The person who will be responsible, after reading the teacher, although I cannot be responsible for some reason, my mentality has changed since then."


    "Senior sister also knows about this. It was because of her that I suppressed my thoughts at the time, because I didn''t want you to be difficult to do, but feelings are difficult to handle. Once they arise, it is difficult to suppress. The past has become what it is now."


    "You blame me, blame me, I agree, especially Xueer, you want to hit me, you want to scold me, it doesn''t matter to me, but this matter has nothing to do with the teacher, you should not involve her in her head, so does she A hard-working man."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "It turns out that this is the case, really good luck." Zhu Zhuqing sighed. She understands Lu Yuan a little now. No wonder he will be thinking about it. It turns out that Bibi Dong has been taken care of by him. , Isn''t it because you have seen yourself out?


    Qian Renxue also had a complicated complexion. No matter how smart she was, she would never think that the cause of the matter would be like this.


    "I don''t blame you, but you promised me, do you remember?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "This is natural, don''t worry, I won''t touch the taboo of mother and daughter." Lu Yuan sighed lightly.


    "Okay, then you have to remember, you must not be too intimate with her." Qian Renxue said.


    "Well, I see." Lu Yuan nodded and asked again: "Xue''er, what do you mean by being too intimate? Hug, petting, kissing, or..."


    "Anyway, you can''t have an improper relationship with her." Qian Renxue said.


    "Understood." Lu Yuan nodded, indicating that he understands. Generally speaking, having a relationship refers to sleeping together, so Xue''er meant that as long as she didn''t sleep together, it was all right?


    That''s pretty simple.


    Lu Yuan completely let go of his heart.Heyuan Book Bar www.heyuanba.com


    "By the way, Xue''er, you just said it is absolutely impossible, what is absolutely impossible?" Lu Yuan asked curiously when he remembered what he had heard when he entered the door.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing blinked and couldn''t help looking at Qian Renxue.


    The same look in Lu Yuan''s eyes cast over.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Renxue was silent for a while, then snorted and said, "I won''t tell you."


    "Uh!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s long-lost appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being taken aback, then reacted and smiled faintly, "Okay, don''t tell me if you don''t tell me, but tonight, I want you to do it. Compensation."


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue''s pretty face flushed immediately.


    ...


    The time of three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, not only the twelve-to-six match was completely finished, but even the six-to-three match was over.


    Not surprisingly, the three teams that entered the finals were the Star Academy Team, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Team, and the Wuhundian Academy Team.


    This time, Lu Yuan finally saw Hu Liena''s girl make a move. As soon as the six spirit rings were opened, the strength of the soul emperor level shocked the audience.


    It was a simple charm that caused seven opponents to be recruited, and the students of the Wuhun Hall easily swept the ring.


    As the first soul emperor to appear since the start of the game, Hu Liena can be said to have earned enough attention. Wearing a platinum uniform, she has a pretty face and unlimited charm, and her popularity instantly rises.


    Become the most popular female player in this competition.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan also saw the other two members of the Golden Generation. One was his elder brother, Xie Yue, with a level of fifty-four spirit power, and his strength was not bad.


    The other is Yan, level fifty-three spirit power, talent is not bad, but Lu Yuan has no feelings for him, just ignore it, who made this guy have an idea about Hu Liena.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his current identity could not be revealed, and he was also a member of the Spirit Hall, Lu Yuan would definitely let him feel what a beating from society was.


    He Lu does not like someone thinking about his girlfriend.


    In this six-in-three match, Lu Yuan did not make a shot, but let Zhu Zhuqing lead the team to play. This was their last chance to play. Starting from the finals, Lu Yuan would not let them on stage. He It''s time to sweep the audience alone.


    Now it is the early morning of the fourth day.


    "Are you all ready?" Lu Yuan asked loudly, looking at everyone.


    "Everything is ready." Everyone replied together.


    "Very good." Lu Yuan glanced slightly. In addition to the members of the Star Academy this time, Zao Wou-ki and others, as well as Flanders and Liu Erlong, who had been behind closed doors for many days, will also go together. After all, it is the final. , Everyone always has to cheer together.


    And today is an important day, many interesting things will be staged.


    It would be a shame if everyone didn''t get together, after all, this kind of good show is not always available.

 689 Chapter 687 Three teams gather in front of the Popes Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After preparing, Lu Yuan led everyone to the new arena.


    This time the field is in front of the Papal Palace.


    This game is different from previous games. Although there are still soul masters watching the game, the teams that were eliminated before are not qualified to come up. Only the real young generation of strong players can set foot in this field.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, all three participating teams have entered the arena.


    And these three participating teams are undoubtedly the Tianxing Academy team, the Wuhundian Academy team and the Tiandou Royal Academy team.


    The Tiandou Royal Academy team is headed by Tang San, Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng stand on both sides of Tang San, behind them are the Shi Family brothers, Oslo and the auxiliary spirit master Ye Lingling.


    Although both Ye Lingsu and Ye Lingling are now members of the Dragon King Palace, Ye Lingling is still studying at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, but this is only now. After the Continent Spirit Master Elite Competition is over, Ye Lingling still Those who want to come to the Star Academy, after all, how can members of their own forces stay in another''s academy for a long time?


    Tang San, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai''s eyes fell on Lu Yuan one after another, everyone''s eyes were not friendly, and Lu Yuan naturally didn''t bother paying attention to this.


    It''s just three bugs. When they come on stage, there are opportunities to shoot them to death.


    On the side of the Wuhundian Academy, standing in the middle is Hu Liena, her left and right sides are Xieyue and Yan, followed by the four souls of the Wuhundian.


    There are many geniuses in the Spirit Hall. The contestants at the Soul King level may only be the Golden Generation, but the soul sect level has a large number of geniuses who appear to be precious to the outside world. For the Spirit Hall, they are actually just average. , Only true top geniuses can enter the magic eye of Wuhun Palace.


    Today''s Hu Liena is still wearing the platinum team uniform. Her short golden hair looks neat and crisp, and her slender and convex body exudes an enchanting and sexy atmosphere. Her enchanting eyes will not blink after Lu Yuan appeared. Look at Lu Yuan.


    Did not take into account the opinions of others.


    For example, when Yan, who was standing next to her, saw Hu Liena staring at Lu Yuan like this, his eyes were already three points unhappy.


    The Tianxing Academy team is naturally headed by Lu Yuan, with Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiuer standing beside him.


    Nie Qinsheng, Ning Rongrong, Dugu Yan, and Ling Wei stood behind them.


    In terms of face value, there is no doubt that the Star Academy team has the highest face value, and Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face and hot body are enough to compete with Hu Liena.


    Wang Qiu''er''s appearance is better than Hu Liena.


    And the most elegant temperament, the most eye-catching is undoubtedly Lu Yuan, his handsome is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and he has his own focus attribute, as long as he is there, the focus of the audience must be on him.


    In addition, the leaders of the two big teams stared at him without blinking, and for a while, the eyes of the audience were all on him.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t react at all. He had been accustomed to this kind of gaze, and even the people of the Star Academy team, after experiencing so many games, were already accustomed to being noticed by everyone.


    Lu Yuan turned a deaf ear to the gazes of Tang San and others, but for Hu Liena, Lu Yuan blinked slightly and responded.Girls Classmates Network www.sntxw.com


    Seeing Lu Yuan blinking at herself, Hu Liena was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of her lips curled up slightly, and a beautiful smile bloomed, which made the Yan''s heart on the side jealous. He had never seen Hu Liena show this to anyone. Like a smile.


    "Xieyue, who is that person?" Yan took a step back slightly, approached Xieyue''s side, and asked softly.


    "The captain of the Tianxing Academy team, Lu Yuan, has mysterious strength. He has never revealed his martial arts, but he has defeated the Nether White Tiger alone with his own power and destroyed the ring of the game. He is very strong and is a ruthless character." Xie Yue Said lightly.


    "I don''t believe how strong he is." Yan shook his head and said.


    "You don''t believe it or not, but he is really strong, and at least he will defeat you effortlessly." Hu Liena''s faint voice came.


    Hearing this, Yan''s face changed immediately, and he could not help clenching his fist secretly.


    "Sister, what are you talking about." Seeing the change in Yan''s complexion, Xieyue felt anxious. He knew that Yan had always liked her sister. Now that Hu Liena said such things, Yan must be very uncomfortable.


    So I quickly reminded Hu Liena, because even if Hu Liena didn''t like him, they were teammates after all.


    But Xie Yue was destined to return without success this time, because this topic involved Lu Yuan, and Hu Liena couldn''t compromise.


    "Brother, I''m telling the truth, his strength is indeed very strong, too strong to imagine." Hu Liena said lightly.


    "Sister, do you know him?" From Hu Liena''s words, Xie Yue heard something unusual.


    "Yes, I like him." Hu Liena admitted without hiding.


    "What?" Xie Yue couldn''t help whispering as soon as these words came out, and Yan''s face was completely darkened to the bottom of the pot.


    "Sister, he is not from our Wuhun Palace." Xie Yue said quickly.


    "So what?" Hu Liena said with a faint smile in her eyes. He is not from the Spirit Hall?


    I hope that when you know his true identity, you dare to say this in front of him.


    Hearing Hu Liena''s words, Xieyue had a stunned expression, then looked at Yan who was already burning with jealousy aside, and sighed slightly. He naturally supported Yan and Hu Liena together, but Hu Liena had no affection for Yan at all.


    Even from a certain moment a few years ago, I even alienated Yan directly. I seldom stand with him. Xieyue didn¡¯t understand why at that time. Now Xieyue understands. This is her sister. I have someone I like, so I am keeping a distance from other men.


    My sister knows that although she looks very charming, she is actually a very clean and self-contained woman. Apart from the one she likes, she will not get close to any man.


    I don''t know how Lu Yuan met his sister, so he stole her sister''s heart without knowing it.


    What happened on Hu Liena''s side, because they were too far apart, Lu Yuan didn''t know what they were talking about. At this moment, he was pointing in Hu Liena''s direction and asked Wang Qiu''er beside him: "Qiu''er, do you think that sister is pretty? "


    "Well, that elder sister is not as good-looking as Sister Naer and Sister Xueer, but she is still pretty, not inferior to Sister Zhuqing or Sister Rongrong." Wang Qiuer thought for a while, and said softly.

 690 Chapter 688-Lu Yuans Flicker, Bibi Dongs Appearance

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How about brother abducting her back to be your sister-in-law?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Ah? Brother, are you looking for a sister-in-law for Qiu''er again? But Qiu''er already has several sister-in-laws." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er opened her small mouth slightly, and her big pink-blue eyes blinked. Looking at Lu Yuan, he looked surprised.


    "Sister Naer, Sister Xueer, Sister Zhuqing, Sister Rongrong, there are already four, and I heard that there is a fifth sister-in-law who hasn''t met, brother, do you want to look for it again? Oh." Wang Qiuer said softly.


    "But the more sister-in-law you look for, the more people will love Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yes!" Upon hearing this, Wang Qiu''er was taken aback. Lu Yuan''s words made sense. Now she has four sister-in-laws, and these four sister-in-laws love her very much. Wouldn''t it be more if your brother finds another sister-in-law? Suddenly Wang Qiu''er felt a little wobbly when it hurt alone.


    She didn''t want her brother to be too greedy, but she wanted one more person to love herself.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s appearance, Zhu Zhuqing on the side finally couldn''t stand it anymore, she pinched Lu Yuan''s waist severely, and Lu Yuan grinned in pain.


    "Qiu''er is such a simple girl, you even fool her, can you be your own person?" Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a stare and said.


    "Why did I fool Qiu''er? I was right." Lu Yuan spread his hands and said with an innocent look.


    Zhu Zhuqing ignored Lu Yuan, but turned his gaze to Wang Qiu''er and said, "Don''t listen to your brother. He is fooling you. He found an extra sister-in-law. It is true that one more person loves you, but your brother will do it again. With one more loved one, Qiu''er will be less concerned about you."


    "Does Qiu''er want to have more sister-in-law love, or should your brother care more about you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Qiu''er gave a sudden, and then immediately replied: "Qiu''er don''t have more sister-in-law to hurt Qiu''er, Qiu''er only needs to hurt Qiu''er more."


    Just kidding, in the eyes of brother-in-law, no matter how much sister-in-law loves, it''s not as good as Lu Yuan''s brother who cares and praises. Wang Qiuer chose the answer without thinking about this multiple-choice question.


    "Brother, don''t abduct that sister, okay, Qiu''er''s sister-in-law has enough." Wang Qiu''er pulled Lu Yuan''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "Well." Lu Yuan stroked his chin with his right hand, showing a hesitant appearance, then turned his head and gave Zhu Zhuqing a fierce look.


    He originally wanted to take this opportunity to turn Hu Liena around.


    At that time, it can be said that it was Hu Liena that he had pursued. Hu Liena abandoned everything in the Spirit Hall and followed him. At that time, he can show affection with Hu Liena openly, without worrying about the issue of identity exposure, and more Further deepen the opposition between the Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall.


    It really kills two birds with one stone.


    It''s a pity that this little cat who has always been in a tacit understanding with him doesn''t seem to understand what he means.


    Or she understands, but doesn''t want Hu Liena to follow her?Shuhuangsw Bookstore www.shuhuangsw.com


    Lu Yuan maliciously guessed that, after all, Hu Liena had occupied Lu Yuan alone for a long time, and it was inevitable that Zhu Zhuqing would not have a knot in his heart if Zhu Zhuqing was left alone.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you staring at Zhuqing, don''t you really want to find it?" A soft voice rang behind him, Lu Yuan turned to look, and saw Ning Rongrong open a pair of sapphires. In the eyes, Chu Chu looked at him pitifully, as if Lu Yuan could cry immediately as long as she said to look for it again.


    "Rongrong, what are you coming to join in the fun? Just take care of it yourself, and you still care if I can find it?" Lu Yuan said grimly.


    "Wow, Zhuqing can take care of it. Why can''t I take care of it? I''m not convinced. I don''t have human rights." Ning Rongrong said with a sad face.


    "You know what you have done, you still want human rights? You are destined to be bullied by me in your life." Lu Yuan said with a light smile, squeezing Ning Rongrong''s face with his hand out.


    "Woo!" Lu Yuan squeezed his face, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but moaned, his expression pretending to be painful, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t have much resistance to Lu Yuan looking for it again. She was already satisfied when she was in the position. She didn''t want to worry about what Lu Yuan wanted to do.


    She just thought it was fun and wanted to get in. And, from the bottom of my heart, although she didn''t mind looking for Lu Yuan again, it was better than looking for it, so she spoke up.


    Seeing Lu Yuan pinching Ning Rongrong''s face, Wang Qiu''er on the side was anxious. She took Lu Yuan''s hand and said, "Brother, you haven''t answered Qiu''er''s question yet."


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth, just about to speak, when suddenly, a group of people walked out from the side door of the Pope''s Palace. They were twelve cardinals.


    They walked to the gate of the temple and stood on the left and right sides, with six people on one side. At the same time, the leader of them said loudly, "Here is the Pope."


    As soon as this statement came out, all the temple guard knights and the surrounding soul masters shouted loudly. For these soul masters, or for most soul masters in the entire continent, the pope of the soul temple, It is their highest belief.


    The huge door of the palace opened, Bibi Dong, who was wearing a brilliant golden dress, a purple-gold church crown on his head, and a gold scepter inlaid with many precious stones, stepped out of the Pope''s palace.


    Her look is solemn, the red, blue, and gold tricolor gems on the brilliant golden dress look gorgeous in the early sun, and the purple and gold crown on her head shines with dazzling brilliance. She is beautiful, and she is now There is even more a kind of supreme majesty, that is the majesty that belongs to the Pope of Wuhun Temple alone.


    As soon as she appeared on the stage, she attracted everyone''s attention. At the same time, except for some members of the Sky Star Academy and the Heaven Dou Royal Academy, all spirit masters were kneeling on one knee.


    "See the Pope!"


    Loud shouts came from all directions. Even Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others felt like worshipping. Perhaps the only ones who were not affected were Lu Yuan and Wang Qiu''er. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t need to mention it, he had seen it. The world is getting bigger, and with his arrogance at this time, it is no longer possible for him to kneel to anyone except Felos.


    And Wang Qiu''er, as the emperor Rui Beast, was the emperor among all soul beasts. He was a person who was born to accept worship, and naturally would not worship others.


    Even when I saw Gu Yuena, the soul beast ruler, I had never seen her kneel before, and it is naturally the same now.


    "It''s so beautiful." Looking at Bibi Dong, who is in the prestigious Fanghua, in front of the Pope''s Palace, Lu Yuan''s eyes were slightly dazed, and he couldn''t help but mutter.

 691 Chapter 689 Palace Lord of the Dragon King, Lu Yuans boldness

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan!" Seeing Lu Yuan unconsciously revealing his true emotions, Zhu Zhuqing, who had recovered from the trance, couldn''t help but touch him and called out softly.


    After being touched by Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan recovered from the trance, looked at each other with Zhu Zhuqing, and instantly understood what she was going to say.


    The meaning in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes was to remind him not to forget what he had promised Qian Renxue, not to get lost and commit an unforgivable mistake.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan turned and turned to watch the battlefield not far away, where everyone in the Star Academy was, where Qian Ren''s snow-like golden eyes were staring at him.


    Sure enough, is Cher still worried about this matter in her heart?


    Lu Yuan muttered in his heart, smiled at Qian Renxue, and then turned around again.


    I saw five people behind Bibi Dong. Two of them were Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo. The other two were Sword Douluo and Poison Douluo, and the fifth person beside Poison Douluo. , Is Ning Fengzhi.


    Generally speaking, there are only two kinds of people who can follow Bibi Dong from the main entrance of the Pope¡¯s Palace. The first is Title Douluo. This is a model of proving oneself by strength. Titled Douluo is a powerful person today. The most advanced existence known on the mainland, no matter where it is, has a very high status.


    Walking out from the main entrance of the Pope Hall with the Pope, they do have this qualification, and the second type is the honorary elder of the Wuhun Hall, that is, the person who owns the Heaven Dou Six Emperors card, the so-called Pope¡¯s Order, Ning Fengzhi is The person who has the papal order.


    The actual controller of Sword Douluo''s token is actually Ning Fengzhi, the sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Lu Yuan stared straight at Bibi Dong without blinking. He ignored the others automatically.


    And Bibi Dong naturally noticed Lu Yuan''s gaze, and a smile flashed across his eyes, and his gaze fell directly on Team Sky Star, or on Lu Yuan''s body.


    After all, it was the first time for her to meet Lu Yuan with a different identity.


    Bibi Dong''s gaze was not concealed, he looked at Lu Yuan that way, and there was a pressure in his gaze, which was very strong.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Is Bibi Dong trying to compare him?


    Still in front of so many people.


    The heavy pupil flickered slightly, and the invisible fluctuations spread out, eliminating all the pressure in Bibi Dong''s eyes, breaking through the sixty-fifth level of Lu Yuan, and the mental power at this moment was not under Super Douluo.


    Bibi Dong''s gaze naturally had no effect on him.


    In fact, Lu Yuan, with six spirit rings, was enough to cross the continent by himself. He already had the ability to kill Title Douluo.


    Even at this time, without using the Killing Spear, he dared to fight Sword Douluo. Even if he was lost, he would not lose too badly. After all, a beast of 250,000 years old. Soul ring, that''s not a joke.


    The confrontation between the two might not be noticed by others, but they could not hide from the titled Douluo level powerhouse. Behind Bibi Dong, Ju Douluo, Ghost Douluo, Sword Douluo, and Dugu Bo were all caught in their eyes. After a little surprise, they all felt that Lu Yuan''s strength seemed to have improved a lot.Wonderful book bar www.miaoshuba.com


    "You are the lord of the famous Dragon King Palace in today''s mainland, Lu Yuan, you really have some style." Seeing Lu Yuan resisting the pressure in his eyes, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, his face Said with a slight smile.


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was shocked, including the soul masters of the many academies who had not been able to set foot in the arena and could only watch under Pope Hill. None of them expected, Lu Yuan It turned out to be the lord of the legendary Dragon King Palace.


    This is the soul master force second only to the Spirit Hall in the entire continent, and it is even more powerful than the original three sects.


    Lu Yuan, he has such an identity.


    And the most ugly face was undoubtedly Tang San and his party. Tang San, Grand Master, Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng, all of them looked black like the bottom of a pot, although they knew that there was a Dragon Emperor Douluo next to Lu Yuan, but I really didn''t know that he turned out to be the lord of the Dragon King Palace, and a cloud of gloom flashed in each of his eyes.


    Because at this moment, they were going to fight against Lu Yuan, and the offending power became even greater.


    Yan also had the same ugly expression, but he was because of Hu Liena. No wonder Hu Liena looked down on him, but turned out to be in love with the lord of the Dragon King Palace.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care at all about Bibi Dong''s exposure of his identity. Anyway, this identity will be exposed sooner or later. It is actually good to be able to hide it until now, and it doesn''t make much sense to hide it.


    "The Pope''s crown has been awarded, and the Pope''s crown is also a peerless Fanghua. The country is overwhelming." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s face blushed slightly, and then disappeared in an instant. His beautiful eyes glared at Lu Yuan inadvertently. This stinky boy dared to speak boldly to tease himself in front of so many people.


    And the many spirit masters around also had incredulous expressions on their faces. They were so bold in front of so many people that they flirted with the Pope today.


    If it weren''t for Bibi Dong''s previous words that Lu Yuan was the head of the Dragon King Palace, now I am afraid that many spirit masters would be angry at Lu Yuan.


    But after knowing the identity of the Hallmaster of the Dragon King Hall of Lu Yuan, none of these soul masters dared to stab them. After all, there were four Title Douluos on the face of the Dragon King Hall. Such existence could provoke them. Sorry.


    It can only be regarded as not heard.


    And Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo behind Bibi Dong glanced at each other, and both saw shock from each other''s eyes. The relationship between the Pope¡¯s Crown and His Royal Highness seemed a bit wrong, it seemed too close. a little.


    Having been with the Pope for so long, they have never seen anyone daring to provoke the Pope. His Royal Highness the Son is the first person they have seen.


    Is there such a relationship between His Royal Highness the Son and the Pope?


    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were shocked at the same time, and they suddenly felt that they seemed to know some incredible secret.


    And Dugu Bo on the side was also taken aback. After a while, the old face couldn''t help but show a smile. He is indeed the Lord of the House. It is really amazing. Even the Pope of the Soul Palace dared to tease him, but he was strange, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo. Under this circumstance, these two popes'' doglegs didn''t say anything to scold Lu Yuan, which was really unreasonable.


    But how did he know that even if Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo had the courage, they wouldn''t dare to scold Lu Yuan, that was their future boss, they would find it unhappy if they were tired of their lives.

 692 Chapter 690 Soul Bone Reward and the Opening of the Individual Competition

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan, this guy is really as courageous as ever." Ning Fengzhi sighed slightly in his heart. Lu Yuan was really bold enough. Not only did he dare to kill a prince of a country, but treat the emperor of a country as leisurely. , And now even the Pope of Wuhun Temple dared to tease.


    I am really not afraid of Wuhun Hall at all.


    However, remembering that Lu Yuan once sent Long Xiaoyao directly into the Heaven Dou Martial Spirit Temple, and gave the platinum bishop Salas a hang in front of everyone, he was relieved.


    This guy has a criminal record. Since he dared to beat the Platinum Bishop, it seems that it is not unreasonable to molest the Pope.


    But understanding is understanding, but Ning Fengzhi''s heart is still a little weird.


    After all, this is the Pope of Wuhun Palace, the most noble woman in the entire world.


    "However, according to the news from this girl, Rongrong, she has successfully obtained her own happiness, and finally chased after Xiaoyuan. This is a good thing. In the past, big killers such as the Soul Guidance Device were controlled by Xiaoyuan. In my hand, I always have the feeling of being held down by the gate. If Xiaoyuan wants to deal with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, I really don''t have much ability to resist.


    "It¡¯s fine now. Xiaoyuan has become my son-in-law. I don¡¯t have to worry about this. On the contrary, because of Rongrong, we are already a family. With the help of Xiaoyuan¡¯s energy and help, our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can Take it to the next level."


    "It''s definitely not as good as the Dragon King Palace, but it''s not a big problem to overwhelm the Clear Sky School. Rongrong, this girl, is really striving. It seems that after this competition, I have to find a chance to meet Xiaoyuan. Now, the matter between him and Rongrong should be settled first."


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    Once again, he glared at Lu Yuan angrily. Bibi Dong''s gaze swept across the three teams in the field. With a light wave of the scepter in his hand, three rays of light suddenly appeared in front of her, floating in the air.


    These three rays of light were three soul bones, which were a skull, a right arm bone and a left leg bone. The three skulls were shining with light blue, dark green, and fire red.


    As soon as the three soul bones came out, the dazzling light bloomed, even the soul masters under the Pope Mountain could clearly see it, and immediately the whole Wuhun City was boiling.


    Except for a few people such as Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, the three teams on the field all showed their eyes, with desire in their eyes, and even more so, with greed in their eyes. .


    For example, Tang San and Dai Mubai. One of the reasons why they came here was to find Lu Yuan''s revenge, and the other was for these spirit bones. At this moment, seeing these spirit bones, how could they not be excited? ?


    Bibi Dong glanced at the cardinal on the side, and immediately a person headed by the cardinal stood up.


    "These three soul bones are the wisdom skull of the condensed spirit, the left leg of the chasing wind, and the right arm of the bursting and burning flames. The three soul bones are all produced from the ten thousand year soul beast, and the age of the wisdom skull of the condensed spirit is It was even produced from a soul beast more than 50,000 years old. It was killed by the previous pope himself. It is a rare top soul bone, only one hundred thousand year old soul bone and external soul bone."


    After the cardinal¡¯s words were finished, Bibi Dong¡¯s voice continued, "Soul bone is a reward for the champion. Only the winner of the final champion is eligible to get it. You are the top three in this competition. I hope you all Can go all out to win this honor."


    "This morning is the individual knockout. Three teams will take turns to play. The winning team will enter tomorrow''s championship competition, and the losing team will enter the loser group team competition in the afternoon to compete for another promotion place. If so, the game can start." Bobo Novel www.boboxs.com


    "The Pope has ordered the game to begin immediately. Please enter the waiting zone and wait for the three teams. Later, there will be a formal duel." The cardinal''s loud voice sounded.


    Lu Yuan and others entered the waiting area to prepare for the game. On this side, at the entrance of the Pope¡¯s Palace, the Temple Guard placed six large gilt chairs. Bibi Dong sat in the middle. On her right were Ju Douluo and the ghost. Douluo.


    On Bibi Dong''s left, sitting in the middle was Dugu Bo, then Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo.


    Regarding identity, Ning Fengzhi¡¯s sect master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is naturally more noble than Dugu Bo and a titled Douluo, but now Dugu Bo not only represents himself, but also represents the Dragon King Palace, so his status is higher than Ning Fengzhi. Therefore, it was him who sat in the middle with Bibi Dong, not Ning Fengzhi.


    Being able to sit in this middle position under the full view of everyone, Dugu Bo felt dark in his heart, and he was grateful for his decision to join the Dragon King Palace.


    If he hadn''t joined the Dragon King Palace, how could he have the current prestige? All this was given by the Dragon King Palace.


    This point, Dugu Bo has always been very clear in his heart, so he has always been responsible for the affairs of the Dragon King Palace.


    "It seems that you can see the palace master show off his majesty today." Looking at the waiting area not far away, Dugu Bo secretly thought.


    ...


    In the waiting zone, the three teams came to their seats and took their seats. The substitute members or teachers of the team in the waiting zone can accompany them, just like in the Tiandou competition zone.


    So on Lu Yuan''s side, Qian Renxue and the others came to the waiting zone, and of course, Liu Erlong and Flanders.


    These days passed, and after Flanders'' efforts, the relationship between Liu Erlong and him, not to mention how close, could at least return to the previous state.


    After all, Liu Erlong is a conservative character and a loyal woman. Since he has a relationship with Flanders, he will come together sooner or later.


    In addition to these days, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also persuaded Liu Erlong, naturally using the words that Lu Yuan had ordered. After repeated persuasion, Liu Erlong listened somewhat.


    She also understood that it was actually impossible for her to be with Yu Xiaogang now, and the reason she was still in a stalemate was that she couldn''t let it go for a while.


    But as long as Flander worked hard enough, everything was just a matter of time.


    But today''s Liu Erlong''s expression is a bit wrong, because she found a person, a person who has abandoned her for more than 20 years, is the so-called master Yu Xiaogang.


    At this moment, Yu Xiaogang was in the Tiandou Royal Academy team. He also noticed Liu Erlong, and even glanced at Liu Erlong, but he didn''t stop at all, instead he looked away. , Without the slightest attachment.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Erlong couldn''t help but feel a twitch.

 693 Chapter 691 Two Dragons Weeping, Lu Yuan Enters the Field

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing that Yu Xiaogang didn''t have the slightest attachment, he looked away directly, Liu Erlong''s heart twitched, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking, Qiao''s face was pale.


    "Sister Erlong, are you okay!" Seeing this scene, Flender directly supported Liu Erlong with a worried look on his face.


    "Xiaogang, he''s so cruel, he doesn''t even want to keep his eyes on me for an extra second. I have been waiting for him for 20 years, and I have been waiting for him for more than 20 years."


    "Not only did he not give me an explanation, now he wouldn''t even look at me more?"


    Liu Erlong said excitedly, tears falling from her eyes, she really did not expect that Yu Xiaogang would be so cruel that she would not even look at her more.


    Are they strangers?


    No, they are people who almost became husband and wife.


    And I waited for him for more than 20 years, how could he do this, Liu Erlong''s heart twitched violently.


    She could perceive Yu Xiaogang¡¯s gaze very clearly, that there was really no nostalgia, just like treating someone she didn¡¯t know, Liu Erlong couldn¡¯t believe how could Yu Xiaogang become like this .


    "Don''t cry, sister Erlong, and I am here, I will always be by your side." Flender said quickly.


    He held Liu Erlong''s shoulder and gently patted Liu Erlong''s back.


    "Boss F." Liu Erlong leaned on Flander''s shoulder with tears in his eyes.


    After having a relationship with Flander, no matter how much Liu Erlong loves Yu Xiaogang in her heart, Flander still has her own position in her heart. This is how a woman is, for the first person to occupy her body. People always have different feelings.


    Not to mention a loyal woman like Liu Erlong, not to mention it.


    So when Liu Erlong was heartbroken by Yu Xiaogang''s actions, the first thing she wanted to rely on was Flanders.


    "A pair of dog men and women, bitches!" Among the Tiandou Royal Academy team, Yu Xiaogang, who once again placed his gaze on the Tianxing Academy team, saw Liu Erlong leaning on Liu Erlong''s shoulder, and immediately shook his hand. He clenched his fists, the blue veins on his arms were exposed, his face turned dark to the bottom of the pot, his eyes exuded violent anger, and he cursed in a low voice.


    In his opinion, he could abandon Liu Erlong''s footsteps and have not seen her for more than 20 years, but Liu Erlong must never go to find another man, otherwise he would be a slut and not a woman.


    He had forgotten how much a woman had waited for him for twenty years, how much suffering she had suffered, and how much she had lost her eyes. All he knew was that Liu Erlong could only wait for him, Yu Xiaogang, and could not find her own happiness.


    This is Yu Xiaogang''s idea.


    Otherwise, if he really loves Liu Erlong and wants Liu Erlong to be happy, the best way is not to escape, but to let Liu Erlong find someone who loves her and loves her when he knows that it is impossible for two people. People.


    To put it bluntly, Yu Xiaogang just doesn''t want to be responsible, dare not accept the accusations of the world, but wants to tie Liu Erlong.


    I said it nicely. Not being with Liu Erlong is afraid that she will be scorned and cast aside by the world, but in fact, is Liu Erlong''s eyes and cast aside less?


    This was just an excuse Yu Xiaogang used to escape.


    "It seems that the game hasn''t started yet, and some scenes have already started." Listening to Liu Erlong''s sobbing behind him, looking at the face of Yu Xiaogang who is opposite, who is looking hideous and wanting to eat people, how could Lu Yuan I don''t know what happened.v3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    He hadn''t arranged it yet, Yu Xiaogang unexpectedly discovered the relationship between Liu Erlong and Flanders, and was still half to death, which was a bit interesting.


    Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong are different. Bibi Dong is above the top. The relationship between her and Yu Xiaogang has always been Bibi Dong, but in the love between Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang, the dominant player has always been Yu Xiao just.


    In a certain way, Liu Erlong, the woman, suffered no less than Bibi Dong.


    It can be said that a Yu Xiaogang indirectly or directly injured two extremely good women.


    As far as the twenty-ninth-level great spirit master in his area can do this, Lu Yuan feels a bit weird. If it wasn''t for Yu Xiaogang''s spirit power to be too low and not outstanding, he even suspected. This Yu Xiaogang was the son of luck in the previous session.


    To be honest, except for its low spirit power and being a waste, everything about Yu Xiaogang is really not much different from the so-called protagonist template.


    "The show has started, what''s the show?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, nothing, Rongrong, do you remember that master?" Lu Yuan asked Yu Xiaogang who was not far away.


    "Remember, isn''t he the one who abandoned Dean Liu Erlong for more than 20 years? I didn''t know at the time, but now I discovered that he turned out to be something like this. This person is not worthy of being a man at all, and he has no responsibility at all. ."


    "Unlike Xiaoyuan, you are very responsible. Except for a little care, everything else is fine." Ning Rongrong leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder and said softly.


    "He really doesn''t deserve to be a man." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said in his heart: "So, he is no longer a man." Regarding Ma Xiaotao''s original act of roasting chicken, Lu Yuan has been clapping his hands and cheering until now. It''s really wonderful.


    Yu Xiaogang looked away from Liu Erlong without even looking at Liu Erlong''s plump figure?


    Isn''t this normal?


    He is now an eunuch, and he didn''t respond at all, so how could he be interested in Liu Erlong.


    People don''t like women now. As for whether they like men or not, Lu Yuan is not sure.


    "Well, I really don''t deserve to be a man. This kind of person should be castrated." Ning Rongrong stretched out his hand and made a gesture out of thin air. There was a cold tone in his tone, which made Lu Yuan feel ashamed.


    The little witch is a little witch, even if she converges, she is as clever as a sheep in front of him, but her character has never changed.


    "Well, don''t say this for a girl." Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s face and said softly.


    "Oh, I see." Ning Rongrong nodded obediently, and leaned quietly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    After a while, the cardinal''s voice sounded again.


    "Individual knockout matches are now starting, and now there are teams from Tianxing and Tiandou Royal Academy to send players to the stage."


    "Captain, look at you." Everyone giggled. They all knew that they were here to play today, and all the games today will be handled by Lu Yuan alone.


    And they only need to be an audience, and then it''s okay to come on, shout six or six and it''s over.


    "Well, then I''m going." He patted the heads of the two little beauties around him, smiled at Qian Renxue behind him, and Lu Yuan walked toward the ring with his hands on his back.

 694 Chapter 692

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan''s footsteps were light and slow, and he had long black hair with the silver white team uniform of the Sky Star Academy. It was just such a simple match, but it was still amazingly handsome.


    Just a little bit from the waiting zone to the ring, Lu Yuan has already received the attention of almost all women in the field, including Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, and even everyone except Liu Erlong, who is crying.


    The identity of the lord of the Dragon King Palace is enough to shock everyone, and with such a superb appearance and refined temperament, it is actually quite difficult to not attract the attention of others.


    Stepping onto the ring, on the round ground, Lu Yuan''s figure stood upright, and there was no one in front of him. In other words, the moment he got up, the contestant from Tiandou Imperial Academy was already frozen. In place.


    No one thought that as the captain of the Tianxing Academy team, one of the strongest players in this competition, Lu Yuan would actually appear in the first game of the individual knockout.


    "Why did Junior Brother come out first? Did he want to sweep our two teams directly?" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan on the ring with a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    The strength of Lu Yuan may not be clear to others, but she knows it very well. She is absolutely invincible. Coupled with the news revealed by the teacher, Lu Yuan has clearly obtained the sixth spirit ring and has been upgraded to the soul emperor. His strength is certain. Become stronger.


    It is true that as long as one person stands there, he can sweep everyone away.


    "Brother, you must give senior sister a chance to perform." Hu Liena pursed her mouth. Although Lu Yuan was in this contest, she never thought of winning, but she also wanted to show her strength.


    And the individual knockout is undoubtedly the best stage to show your personal strength, but if you meet Lu Yuan at the beginning, then you will also show a wool, whether you can take the three tricks is a problem.


    Secretly thinking, Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with a faintly resentful look. She knew that her junior brother would definitely find her gaze.


    Facing Hu Liena''s gaze, Lu Yuan smiled in his heart and blinked at her. He knew exactly what Hu Liena thought, but he was the first to play, naturally he had his own plan.


    "Hall Master Lu Yuan of Guidian was the first to come on stage. Is this planning to have a strong opening?" On the throne in front of the Pope Hall, looking at Lu Yuan on the ring, Bibi Dong smiled slightly, then turned and faced him. Asked Dugu Bo beside him.


    "The opening remarks? No, my palace master may just be too lazy to play, I want to end the game soon." Dugubo glanced at him and said lightly.


    "So, Elder Dugu means that the Hallmaster of the Palace can sweep two teams with one person? This tone is a bit too big, right?" Bibi Dong asked lightly, no joy or anger in his tone.


    "Hehe, the Pope didn''t know the master of my house so that he would say so, so let''s make a bet." Dugu Bo said.


    "What bet?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Dugu Bo pointed to the large gilt chair under him and said: "Our bet is that if my palace master can sweep two teams by himself, he needs to take out another soul bone under the pope''s crown. Contest rewards."


    "Oh? What if the hall master of your palace can''t sweep these two teams?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Hehe, if my house owner can''t sweep these two teams, I will give this chair on the spot..."


    "Cough cough!" Before Dugu Bo finished speaking, Ning Fengzhi suddenly coughed twice and interrupted Dugu Bo''s words.


    "Elder Dugu, this chair is pure gold, unlike the previous one, so..." Ning Fengzhi reminded kindly.Search Novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo was taken aback, his old face froze at first, and then quickly recovered, saying: "If my palace master can''t sweep these two teams, I am willing to take out five Zengshou Dan on the spot as the championship reward for this competition. ."


    "Oh? That''s it. I thought Elder Dugu said that he was going to eat this chair on the spot." Bibi Dong smiled lightly.


    "I''m joking under the Pope''s crown, I''m Dugu Bo but a gentleman, how can I do something like eating a chair, right." Dugu Bo said with a righteous expression.


    "Ha ha, is it?" Bibi Dong laughed, and did not ask any more questions.


    On the side, Ning Fengzhi was covering his face. If he hadn''t seen Dugu Bo chewing on a chair, he would almost believe it, but then again, Dugu Bo is quite trustworthy. Ning Fengzhi still admired Ning Fengzhi because of his identity as the so-called Title Douluo.


    "Theoretically speaking, Obuchi has no problem sweeping them, but I always feel that Obuchi is a little bit interested in doing things. Elder Dugu was cheated last time. If he still talks nonsense this time, he will most likely be cheated. ."


    "I just don''t know, what kind of mind Obuchi is playing?"


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of brilliance in his eyes.


    ...


    "Please come to the stage for the players from the Tiandou Royal Academy." Seeing that the players from the Tiandou Royal Academy were not on stage, the cardinal began to urge.


    "Go, graphite!" Tang San''s faint voice sounded.


    "Boss!" Graphite''s eyes looked at Yu Tianheng.


    "Go." Yu Tianheng nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Graphite clenched his fists tightly and walked in the direction of the ring.


    "Teacher, why do you think Lu Yuan would be the first to play?" Tang San asked softly while looking at the master beside him.


    "I don''t understand what he is thinking for the time being. Is it to eliminate all of us if he wants to be alone? This is impossible. No matter how strong he is, after so many games, his spirit power will be completely exhausted, or maybe not. By the time you play, he has already lost." Yu Xiaogang said.


    "The teacher thinks it''s impossible, but maybe Lu Yuan thinks like this, and you know his arrogant teacher." Tang San said lightly.


    "You''re right, Lu Yuan has been arrogant since he was a child, and now he is even more arrogant. Humph, this time, he is afraid that he is asking for hardship." Yu Xiaogang curled his lips and said.


    "Let Graphite consume his soul power first, and later, let Stone Mill, Oslo and the others play first, and then we will go up later. There is the Spirit Hall Academy team and we consume his soul power. I Don''t believe how long he can last," Tang San said.


    "Yes, he is asking for his own death, not to live." Dai Mubai clenched his fists, remembering that he and others might have a chance to defeat Lu Yuan when Lu Yuan''s spirit power was exhausted, and his eyes couldn''t help but flash across his eyes .


    "You seem to be afraid of me?" Lu Yuan asked faintly on the ring, looking at the graphite standing in front of him.

 695 Chapter 693

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You seem to be afraid of me?" Lu Yuan asked faintly on the ring, looking at the graphite standing in front of him.


    This graphite was an acquaintance, one of the people Lu Yuan had beaten.


    At the beginning of the Tiandou Royal Academy, he played against him alone with his brother Shimo, but in the end he was easily defeated.


    The stone-milled martial soul is a basalt tortoise, a top-level beast martial soul no less than the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, with extremely strong defensive ability, and it can be regarded as the top ranking among today''s beast martial souls.


    But as long as it is a beast spirit, encountering Lu Yuan is like encountering a nightmare.


    At the beginning, their brothers'' dual defenses were torn to pieces like tofu under Lu Yuan''s iron fist. That was the first person to break their defenses strongly, so from that moment on, Lu Yuan was already in their hearts. Left a deep nick.


    Although unlike Yu Tianheng, the mentality of being directly beaten by Lu Yuan collapsed, but when he encountered Lu Yuan again, Graphite still had lingering fears in his heart.


    He didn''t have the courage to attack Lu Yuan at all.


    "I''m not afraid of you." Graphite''s hands clenched, his calves trembling a bit, and he couldn''t imagine how terrifying and oppressive he was without facing Lu Yuan himself.


    He just stopped there, doing nothing, just the random aura radiating from his body made Graphite feel breathless.


    Strong, it''s really strong a bit outrageous.


    The original Tang San was still in the Tiandou Royal Academy team, saying that he could defeat Lu Yuan. At that time, Graphite was still a little convinced, because Tang San¡¯s second martial spirit had an amazing spirit ring match, but now I see it. Lu Yuan, the pressure he felt from Lu Yuan was not known how many times stronger than Tang San.


    Also, once someone who was easily defeated by Lu Yuan could catch up so easily?


    If he were really that powerful, he wouldn''t have lost so badly.


    He suspected that the reason Tang San said that was just to stabilize the military''s mind. After all, all members of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy were defeated by Lu Yuan. For them, Lu Yuan was a taboo.


    If Tang San didn''t say that, they were afraid they really couldn''t afford to fight Lu Yuan.


    In this regard, whether it is the Shi family brothers, Oslo, Yufeng, they are the same.


    "Are you not afraid of me? But why are your calves trembling, why is your face slightly pale, and there is cold sweat on your forehead? It is not a shame to be afraid of me. If you don''t believe me, look at your original captain Yu Tianheng. Look at him when he stands in front of me.


    Lu Yuan said lightly, his voice spreading throughout the entire arena.


    "Crunch!" Upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Yu Tianheng immediately clenched his fists and squeezed the ground.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not afraid of you." Yu Tianheng whispered in the audience.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me? Oh, yes, then you will come up later, Dai Mubai and Tang San can also follow you, I want to see if you three trash have the guts to stand in front of me. "Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.29GG Novel www.29gg.net


    As soon as he said this, Yu Tianheng''s face changed, his fists were clenched, and his nails even penetrated into the flesh and blood. He wanted to agree to it directly, but he hesitated when he thought of the scene where Lu Yuan exploded the arena that day. , He was still scared in his heart, he was afraid that he would be like he was at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy before, and he would lose everything.


    When Tang San and Dai Mubai heard these words, their expressions also changed, their eyes were filled with anger, and their expressions were ferocious, as if they wanted to swallow Lu Yuan, but what about this?


    Thinking of Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, none of them dared to stand in front of Lu Yuan so early. Their plan was to exhaust Lu Yuan¡¯s soul power first, and then defeat Lu Yuan on the battlefield, so even though it was very painful to endure, but They still did not agree.


    "Xiao San, Tian Heng, Mu Bai, this is Lu Yuan''s aggressive strategy, you must not be fooled, with his current strength, fight alone, none of you is his opponent, only by joining together can you have a chance. Defeating him, so you must not be anxious. You are on the court now and you are seriously injured by him. Then tomorrow''s team final will be in trouble."


    Seeing the anger of the three being aroused, Yu Xiaogang quickly persuaded.


    "Teacher, we know." Tang San took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He is a very tolerant person, his character is very cautious, like a mandala hidden in the depths of the grass. Like a snake, Lu Yuan''s words angered him, but they didn''t make him lose his mind, so he went straight to the ring.


    "Tsk tsk, the courageous rats are the courageous rats, you don''t even have the courage to enter the ring, you are not bad." Lu Yuan first mocked Tang San and the others, then turned his eyes to Graphite.


    "Seeing that you still have the courage to face me, give you a chance to make a move."


    Looking at graphite, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "That would be offensive." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Graphite mustered up his courage. Anyway, he was defeated. It would be better to shoot happily. In this way, even if it was defeated, it would at least be glorious.


    "Xuanwu tortoise, possess body!" Graphite yelled, and a black hexagonal tortoise began to grow out of his body, enclosing his whole body. Suddenly, Graphite''s whole body became strong out of thin air.


    The four spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple under his body were rippling slightly.


    "Lu Yuan, take the move!" Graphite yelled, and the first, third, and fourth spirit rings lighted up at the same time. When he shot it, it was a one-hundred-year spirit ability, and two thousand-year-old spirit skills were all released.


    He didn''t even think about winning, he just wanted to show his full strength.


    "The first soul skill, guardian of Xuanwu!"


    "The third spirit ability, Xuanwu roar!"


    "Fourth spirit ability, Xuan Shui shocks!"


    The huge Xuanwu Tortoise phantom roared, let out a huge roar, rushing towards Lu Yuan, and behind Xuanwu Xuying, there was a blue frozen current.


    Xuanwu was originally the northern beast among the five magic beasts. It controls the power of the water element. If it is a real Xuanwu, then it must be the existence that controls the ultimate water. But Xuanwu tortoises are not Xuanwu, it can only be said that they have the blood of Xuanwu. But even so, water control is not difficult for basalt tortoises.


    "It looks okay, but to me, it''s far from it." Lu Yuan didn''t care at all when he looked at the huge phantom of the Xuanwu tortoise that rushed towards him and the freezing current with extremely low temperature behind him.


    Taking a light step, Lu Yuan raised his hand, and with just a light slap, he slapped the roaring giant basalt tortoise into pieces, and then the trend kept moving, and he also patted the blue frozen current behind him. Scattered.


    Taking a light step, Lu Yuan was in front of Graphite in an instant. Before he could react, a jade-like palm was lightly printed on his chest.

 696 Chapter 694-Lu Yuans Strength

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Plap!" With a soft sound, the dark black tortoise shell covering the graphite body exploded and flew out, and at the same time, the graphite body flew directly upside down, blood spurting from his mouth, obviously he was seriously injured .


    "Bang!" Graphite''s body directly hit the bottom of the ring, and the huge impact force caused Graphite to spout a big mouthful of blood again, and the whole person fainted directly.


    "Ye Lingling, come and heal graphite." Seeing that graphite was severely injured by Lu Yuan''s light slap, Tang San''s expression changed immediately and he hurriedly shouted.


    Don''t get me wrong, he is not concerned about Graphite, but he is worried that Graphite''s injury will be too serious and it will affect the next team game. After all, these players are indispensable for the next game.


    Hearing the call, Ye Lingling ran forward quickly, and the Nine Heart Begonia Martial Spirit appeared in her hand, and the dense white light enveloped her graphite body.


    Graphite''s injury was not light. Although Lu Yuan only slapped him gently, but that slap had already slapped Graphite''s ribs off eight or nine, and his internal organs were injured, so he vomited blood.


    Lu Yuan''s current strength has already reached an inhumane 160,000 jin. Originally, his strength was around 120,000 jin. After absorbing the sixth spirit ring, it has increased by 40,000 jin again, reaching 160,000 catties.


    What is the concept of 160,000 catties?


    This means that even if Lu Yuan does not use any spirit abilities, he can fight against ordinary Title Douluo with pure power. Once he uses the power of spirit, soul bone, and the heavy pupil, will he Under the situation of using the Killing Spear, it is no less than the 95th Super Douluo.


    And once the Gunkiller was used, at the limit, except for the rank ninety-eight Title Douluo, he might be able to struggle a bit. The other Super Douluos were basically dead words!


    Just so strong, it can be said that now Lu Yuan has really taken off completely, and he no longer needs the protection of anyone.


    If it wasn''t for the excessive consumption of the Killing Spear, even the current Lu Yuan could only release two shots at most, and he would really be able to run wild.


    Sometimes, Lu Yuan really looked forward to reaching the titled Douluo level, because at the title level, Lu Yuan''s Qing Qi Jing had reached the ninth level, and the ninth level of Qing Qi Jing was absolutely terrifying.


    On the ninth level of the Qing Qi, the true Qi is endless and endless.


    This wasn''t just an exaggerated modification like Tang San''s Xuantian Art, it was truly endless. When the time came, even if it was the Killing Spear, Lu Yuan would play whatever he wanted.


    An unrestricted use of the Gunslinger, its power, I really feel desirable even after thinking about it.


    Off the court, Ye Lingling was healing graphite. Although the graphite injury was serious, for Ye Lingling, the problem was not that big.


    Nine-hearted Begonia is a very terrifying auxiliary type martial spirit. It is best at healing. In terms of grade, it can be compared with the Jiubao Glazed Tile Pagoda, and it must be on top of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    Nine-hearted Begonia cultivates to the Nine Rings, even if it is to resurrect others.


    If the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda has achieved the ultimate in strength increase, then the Nine Heart Begonia has achieved the ultimate in treatment.


    There is no high or low on either side. The reason why Lu Yuan prefers the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda is because he has the word secret on his body, so he is not afraid of getting injured. Moreover, he likes the feeling that his strength soars greatly with the help of the Nine Treasure Glaze Pagoda. .


    But in fact, if you change one person, you may not be inclined to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda like Lu Yuan.


    Under the treatment of Jiuxin Begonia, the graphite quickly recovered. After a while, his whole person was completely recovered, but Ye Lingling seemed to consume a lot of money. After all, the graphite injury can be cured, but it is consumed. The soul power is not rare.


    Seeing that Graphite had recovered, Tang San and the others were relieved. Graphite is one of the main strengths of their team, and it must not happen if it is related to the victory of the last match.First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com


    Graphite recovered, and the game naturally continued.


    This time, it was a student from the Hall of Souls. The soul of this student was a blazing lion, a forty-eighth-level soul sect. He was about 24 years old. Although not as good as the golden generation, he was considered a top genius. .


    Moreover, at level forty-eight, this spirit power is really not low.


    But for Lu Yuan, it was still a slap in the face.


    With his current strength, if he still needs to slap a soul sect with his current strength, it would be a waste of the physique that had been tempered for countless times.


    After defeating the blazing mad lion soul master of the Wuhun Temple, the next one was Stone Mill, the Xuanwu Tortoise Soul Master, and also graphite''s younger brother.


    The two are twins, they look the same, their spirits are the same, their ranks are the same, and even their spirit abilities are the same.


    Still slapped, this stone mill was like his brother, he vomited blood and fainted.


    Then naturally, Ye Lingling was in charge of the treatment.


    Time passed quickly and Lu Yuan had defeated six students one after another.


    No matter what kind of attack the six students launched and what strategy they adopted, they were greeted with a slap, and they were shot directly into the air.


    The Spirit Hall is better. After all, it¡¯s their own forces, so although they vomit blood, the injuries are not serious. As long as the healing spirit master gives a little treatment, they can recover. However, on the Tiandou Royal Academy, they are all different Seriously injured, none of the ribs were broken and the internal organs were not injured.


    Even if Jiuxin Begonia is quite effective, it is quite difficult to treat such an injury, but after only treating three people, Ye Lingling''s complexion is already very pale, this is caused by excessive consumption.


    "Not good!" Seeing Ye Lingling''s appearance, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but exclaimed, his face instantly becoming hard to look.


    "What''s wrong? Teacher." Tang San couldn''t help asking.


    Yu Xiaogang ignored him, but directly raised his hand and said, "Please wait a moment."


    "What''s the matter?" The cardinal looked at Bibi Dong, and after he nodded slightly, he looked at Yu Xiaogang and asked loudly.


    "Our Tiandou Royal Academy team voluntarily gave up the morning individual knockout and entered the loser group final in the afternoon." Yu Xiaogang said lightly.


    "Master, why are you doing this?" Dai Mubai couldn''t help but ask loudly.


    Yu Tianheng''s eyes were also suspicious.


    However, Tang San, after listening to Yu Xiaogang''s words, thought about it carefully, his eyes flickered, as if he had understood something.


    "I''ll explain to you later." Yu Xiaogang said softly.


    Listening to Yu Xiaogang''s words, the Cardinal turned his gaze to Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong first looked at Yu Xiaogang and then at Lu Yuan on the ring. There was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes, and he said faintly, "Quick! "

 697 Chapter 695 Lu Yuans Purpose, Yu Xiaogangs Analysis

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A simple word, but I don''t even bother to ask the reason.


    The current Bibi Dong has indeed changed a lot from the previous Bibi Dong.


    If it were before, she would definitely ask Yu Xiaogang the reason, but now, in her heart, although Yu Xiaogang''s figure has not been completely removed, the most important thing is that it is no longer him.


    It was the only disciple in the world who understood and loved her, Lu Yuan.


    Furthermore, she only had to look at Lu Yuan to know why Yu Xiaogang gave up. Yu Xiaogang didn''t want to give up, but had to give up.


    Because someone wants him to surrender and enter the loser group finals in the afternoon, he has to go in.


    Otherwise, the Tiandou Royal Academy will be completely destroyed.


    "So Obuchi wants to do it today? But it doesn''t matter, what should be prepared is already prepared." Bibi Dong secretly thought.


    "Quasi!" Yu Xiaogang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this word, and took Tang San and the others out of the waiting area and returned to the rest area.


    Since they had already conceded, the remaining place was naturally the battle between the Star Academy team and the Wuhundian Academy team.


    So after the Tiandou Imperial Academy conceded their defeat, the fourth player of the Wuhundian Academy team immediately appeared.


    But at this moment, everyone''s attention was obviously not on the ring, but on the Tiandou Royal Academy team that had surrendered.


    "Why did that Yu Xiaogang give up?" Ning Rongrong asked in a puzzled manner on the side of the Sky Star Academy team.


    Yu Xiaogang gave up too abruptly, with her small brain, I really couldn''t think of why he would do this.


    Hearing that, the rest of the team members are also you look at me, I look at you, they are also very confused.


    On the contrary, Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered. She was the person who knew Lu Yuan best, and she had already seen something from the progress of the game.


    But she didn''t say it, but looked at Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhuqing, what do you think?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a moment, and said: "It should be related to Xiaoyuan, he should think he has seen through Xiaoyuan''s purpose for doing this."


    "Think of it?" Ning Rongrong was a little puzzled, what do you mean?


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue smiled faintly, and said, "As expected of Zhuqing, you know Xiaoyuan quite well. What Yu Xiaogang was aware of was actually only what Xiaoyuan wanted him to see."


    Ning Rongrong:?????


    "So, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word." Ning Rongrong said frantically. For the first time, she felt that her brain was so stupid. Why did Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing say it? She didn''t understand a word of the matter?Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com


    "Sister Rongrong, Qiu''er can''t understand what they''re talking about!" Wang Qiu''er pouted a small mouth. She has a simple temperament. Just now Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing almost didn''t faint her. There was still a mess in my head.


    Ning Rongrong breathed a sigh of relief after listening to Wang Qiuer''s words. She thought she was stupid, so she didn''t understand it. Now it doesn''t seem to be the case, but the two people in front of me and Xiaoyuan''s IQs are too high. some.


    It''s no wonder they, Ning Rongrong''s mood is much better after thinking about it this way.


    "Master, why did you give up just now?" As soon as he returned to the rest area, Dai Mubai''s voice rang. He wanted to abuse Lu Yuan well, and he hadn''t already said so. Lu Yuan''s spirit power, and then defeat him in one fell swoop?


    Suddenly conceding defeat and losing the chance of defeating Lu Yuan, Dai Mubai felt very unwilling in his heart. For the same reason, Yu Tianheng was just like him.


    "I give up, naturally there is my reason, look at Ye Lingling''s appearance." Yu Xiaogang said lightly.


    "Ye Lingling?" The three of them looked away, only to see that the current Ye Lingling''s face was pale, with a look of huge consumption of soul power.


    "She''s okay, but her spirit power has been consumed too much. After resting for three or four hours, she can fully recover." Dai Mubai said.


    "Yes, she really can recover completely after three or four hours of rest, but if we don''t admit defeat and continue the game, you will be on the court. You think you can be better than the Shi family brothers. Not to mention, you two will be seriously injured one by one."


    "At that time, with Ye Lingling''s current consumption of soul power too much to be able to shoot, who else can heal you?"


    The master asked lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai were shocked, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on their backs.


    "Uncle, what do you mean, this is actually what Lu Yuan did on purpose?" Yu Tianheng asked.


    "That''s right." The master nodded and said: "Our idea at the beginning was to exhaust Lu Yuan''s soul power and then defeat him in one fell swoop, but obviously, we underestimated Lu Yuan and used his demonstrated strength. I¡¯m afraid I can really sweep two teams by myself."


    "Moreover, not only do we have the idea of ??consuming Lu Yuan''s soul power, he is also hitting our idea of ??consuming our soul power, but what he wants to consume is Ye Lingling''s soul power."


    "Once Ye Lingling''s soul power is exhausted, no one will heal your injuries anymore. You all have to be seriously injured. How can you participate in the loser group finals in the afternoon?"


    "And even after three or four hours, Ye Lingling''s spirit power recovered, and he healed your injuries again. You all recovered, but Ye Lingling ran out of spirit power again. Without Ye Lingling, you can still have assistance. Can the Spirit Master help? What''s more, can you still use the Seven-in-One Fusion technique?"


    "Just like this, can you still defeat the Wuhundian Academy team? And I am even more worried, because of the grievances between you, Lu Yuan will directly abolish you, so even Jiuxin Haitang will not be able to cure you, so It''s better to admit defeat in advance. Anyway, the result is to lose. It is better to maintain your complete strength and enter the loser group finals."


    "And the face of the Spirit Hall Academy team representing the Spirit Hall, they will definitely not admit defeat, so in Lu Yuan''s hands, they must be seriously injured one by one. Compared with Jiuxin Haitang, even after treatment, the trainees of the Wuhundian Academy team still have injuries."


    "In this way, it will be much easier to defeat them, and you can even keep the Seven-in-One Fusion technique behind and deal with Lu Yuan. Isn''t that two birds with one bird?


    Yu Xiaogang smiled slightly.


    "Master, you are really smart!" After listening to Yu Xiaogang''s analysis, Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng couldn''t help showing admiration. They are indeed masters. They are really amazing.

 698 Chapter 696 The proud Yu Xiaogang, Yan enters the stage

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Listening to the flattery of Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng, Yu Xiaogang smiled faintly, carrying his hands on his back, acting like an expert.


    "Lu Yuan''s idea is indeed very good, once you continue to play, then you must face serious injuries."


    "Under such circumstances, either Ye Lingling will not heal you, the three of you are seriously injured, our Tiandou Royal Academy team will lose your three important combat strengths, or Ye Lingling will heal your injuries after recovery, and we will lose a nine-heart. Haitang¡¯s support, and no matter which one, as long as we lose, it will be even more difficult to win the loser¡¯s team match."


    "Even he may deliberately be merciful and not seriously injured the Golden Generation of the Wuhun Temple Academy team, so as to allow them to preserve their strength and eliminate us who are damaged. After all, without Ye Lingling, there is no support. , It will be very difficult to defeat the powerful Wuhun Temple Academy team."


    "Even if we are victorious, then all of us must be severely injured. In this way, Ye Lingling needs to be healed, and Ye Lingling would consume a lot of money. How can he heal everyone?"


    "Even if she recovers overnight and stays up all night with the treatment that restores your health, she will definitely fall again. Without Ye Lingling, there will be no Seven-in-One Fusion Technique. You will face the powerful. Team Sky Star, facing Lu Yuan, will definitely lose."


    "So the general summary is one sentence. If we continue the game, then we will be completely missed from the champion of this game, and withdrawing at this time will be profitable and harmless."


    "Now, you should understand why I did this."


    Yu Xiaogang said softly.


    "Understood, this Lu Yuan, what a deep scheming, he completely wants to play us to death." Dai Mubai smashed his hand with an angry expression on his face.


    "Indeed, he deliberately mocked us at the beginning. He wanted to motivate us to play and seize the opportunity to hit us hard, so that we lost Ye Lingling''s help and completely lost the entire game." Yu Tianheng said suddenly.


    "Yes, but Lu Yuan can''t hide from my eyes even if his scheming is deep. We retreat with one move and take advantage of the fisherman. When the time comes, all the members of the Wuhundian team will be injured and defeat them easily. It¡¯s not difficult to defeat Lu Yuan with the power of the Seven-in-One Fusion Skill." Yu Xiaogang smiled slightly.


    "Teacher''s trick is really wonderful. Lu Yuan must be very uncomfortable when he wants to come now." Tang San said with a smile.


    "Hehe, for sure, maybe you are in a hurry to scold your mother." Dai Mubai smiled, his face full of smiles.


    "Who said no? Although Lu Yuan was a little thoughtful, compared with a theory master like his uncle, it is still too tender." Yu Tianheng said.


    Hearing this, the master smiled faintly, but a smug color flashed in his eyes.


    "Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan, although your talents are high, but in terms of wisdom, Yu Xiao was the first person. I would like to see if you can make a heavy hand against the students of the Spirit Hall. , That¡¯s helping me. If you don¡¯t want to make heavy moves, hehe, then you¡¯re asking for trouble. After all, the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace has some strength."


    "To the end, you still want to hurt them, even if they are not seriously injured, but we are still full of disadvantages when we encounter the strengthless. No matter what you do, the final profit is still me, Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan, even you want to fight my Yu Xiaogang? You are still far away."


    Yu Xiaogang said secretly in his heart.


    ...


    "Next!" Lu Yuan said indifferently when he slapped a student in the spirit hall opposite with his hand.Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxswxs.com


    At present, four of the seven of the Wuhun Palace have been defeated, and only three of the Golden Generation are left.


    "Hit it, hit it, the dog bites the dog, his mouth is hairy." Yu Xiaogang said secretly in his heart.


    Lu Yuan''s gaze was faint, and he glanced at the Tiandou Royal Academy in the rest area not far away, especially when he stopped at Yu Xiaogang''s position, and then quickly retracted his gaze.


    Thinking of the triumphant look in Fang Caiyu Xiaogang¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and a trace of sarcasm appeared in his eyes. This so-called master might still be complacent about seeing through the so-called strategy, maybe he was still making a profit. Mind.


    It''s really interesting, wait, wait a while, you will know what cruelty is.


    "Xieyue, let me go this time." Seeing his student being shot flying again, a trace of anger flashed in Yan''s eyes and said loudly.


    "Then you be careful." Xie Yue''s eyes flashed dignifiedly, and said softly.


    No matter what opponent it was, he slapped all the attacks with a light slap, and then directly spit out blood and flew upside down. With such a strength, Xie Yue was ashamed of it, and more importantly, Lu Yuan had not released her martial soul.


    If he releases Wuhun, how strong is it?


    Xie Yue couldn''t imagine it in her heart.


    Such a handsome guy with both strength and appearance, it is no wonder that his sister likes him.


    It¡¯s just that Xieyue really didn¡¯t know when her sister met Lu Yuan. She seldom left Wuhun City, and when did she actually have a relationship with the lord of the Dragon King Palace.


    "Don''t worry, I will beat him." Listening to Xie Yue''s words, Yan replied.


    "I am arrogant and have no self-knowledge. You can guarantee that you can stand and walk off the ring. That''s it, it depends on his mood." Hu Liena said lightly.


    "Sister!" Xieyue couldn''t help but whispered, her sister''s words were a bit too much, and this attitude towards Yandi was quite bad. It was obvious that her sister was usually very polite, so why did it become like this today.


    "Is it all because of this called Lu Yuan?" Xie Yue thought secretly.


    Hu Liena''s words just fell, and Yan''s eyes were burning with a raging flame. He naturally did not dare to talk back to Hu Liena. In fact, Hu Liena, who is now at level 62, is much stronger than him and has evil moon.


    He stared at Lu Yuan tightly. It was because of this guy that he was so alienated by Hu Liena. This time he would definitely hit Lu Yuan on the ground to let Hu Liena know that this guy was not worthy of her. , Only he Yan is her good match.


    I have to say that when a man gets jealous, he will always habitually ignore the gap between himself and the other person. One of the three illusions in life, I can do this wave, but you really can¡¯t.


    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that Yan is not Lu Yuan''s enemy at all, and Xieyue also thinks so. The only one who doesn''t understand is Yan himself.

 699 Chapter 697 Yans Provocation, Lu Yuans Temper

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You''re Lu Yuan, right? It doesn''t look great." On the ring, Yan looked at Lu Yuan on the opposite side and said lightly.


    "Heh, no matter how bad I am, it is much better than your trash." Looking at the hostility in Yan''s eyes, Lu Yuan didn''t know that it must be because Hu Liena did something that caused Yan to rise to him. I became jealous, and even thought of teaching him a lesson in the ring.


    Now that Yan has this kind of thought, then Lu Yuan would naturally not have a good attitude towards him, and there is such a person who always thinks about his girlfriend. To be honest, Lu Yuan actually wanted to beat him a long time ago. It''s a meal.


    My girlfriend, is he who can touch his mind?


    Moreover, he dared to show hostility to him. I really didn''t think he died fast enough. He didn''t care about the golden generation or the golden generation. Just Yan this talent, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Even Tang San, the son of luck, would abuse him whenever he wanted to, let alone a Yan.


    "Anyone can speak big words, but it depends on how good you are. I will let Nana know that you are not worthy of her at all. Only I can be worthy of her." Yan said with a deep flame in his eyes. .


    "Nana is what you can call?" Hearing Yan''s words, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes. If it was Xie Yue or Bibi Dong called Hu Lienana, it would be fine. After all, one of them is Hu Liena¡¯s brother and the other is Hu Liena¡¯s teacher. .


    But what kind of thing are you Yan, worthy of being called so close?


    "I just called, what can you do?" Yan Ning said after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Heh, what can I do? It''s the first time someone dared to ask this kind of question in front of me. No, you can still be abolished." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Abolish me?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Yan haha ??smiled, as if he had heard something funny. After a while, Yan looked at Lu Yuan with contemptuous eyes and said, "You are also worthy of it. ?"


    "I will let you know if I am worthy." Lu Yuan said softly, with a deep chill in his tone.


    It was the first time he saw such a person who could die, even Tang San and the others had never done so before him.


    Dare to ask him if he is worthy, you Yan is really the first person.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, if I crippled the guy in front of me, it shouldn''t be a violation of the rules of the competition." Lu Yuan glanced at Bibi Dong and asked with a light smile.


    "As long as he doesn''t kill and he doesn''t surrender, it is not a violation of the rules to beat the cripples, but after all he is a member of my Spirit Hall, Lord Lu, please don''t be too messy." Bibi Dong''s words were to remind Lu in secret. Yuan, it''s okay to teach Yan, but don''t really abolish him. After all, there are not many geniuses like Yan, even in the Martial Soul Palace.


    "Hehe, then I can''t manage that much, because I am not in a good mood now." Lu Yuan laughed.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the soul masters who were present were shocked. The palace owner of the Dragon King Palace turned out to be directly denying the pope face under the public. In addition, the previous palace master Lu had molested the current pope, and completely regarded the pope¡¯s majesty. Nothing, is the relationship between Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall really bad enough?


    "Hehe, it''s all right now, it''s better for Lu Yuan to abolish Yan, and then the Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall will make a complete quarrel." Tang San chuckled.


    Both the Hall of Souls and the Hall of Dragon King are destined to be his enemies. After all, he knew from Tang Xiao¡¯s mouth what happened back then. The Hall of Souls intercepted and killed his parents, causing his mother to sacrifice, beside Lu Yuan. Long Xiaoyao injured Tang Hao, causing Tang Hao to face the sky blue cow python and the giant giant ape with a badly wounded body, and finally died at the hands of the two soul beasts.Temple Street Novel www.miaojieshuo.com


    He will definitely repay these two hatreds. He is a Tang Sect person, and Tang Sect people have no merits. Holding grudges is definitely one of the most prominent points. This fine tradition was naturally inherited by Tang San. .


    "That said, Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace is indeed powerful. Although it is not as good as Wuhun Palace, it is not too far behind. If they really make a fuss, then both sides will definitely be damaged. This will hurt our Star Luo Empire. It''s a good thing, and my brother has already been scrapped by Lu Yuan. As long as I can go back successfully this time, the position of Prince Xingluo will be mine."


    "At that time, I will be able to use the power of the entire Star Luo Empire to deal with the damaged Dragon King Palace. Lu Yuan owes it to me. I will definitely take it back. And Zhu Zhuqing, who is a bitch, I will definitely play her to death. Lu Yuan played her to death."


    Dai Mubai said, a trace of blood flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Yu Tianheng on the side also smiled faintly, and a gloom flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Xiaogang''s expression remained as usual, as if he hadn''t heard Dai Mubai''s words at all, and seemed to have tacitly agreed to what Dai Mubai had to do.


    "Now Zi Yan is going to be miserable." Hu Liena sighed and said softly when Wuhun Palace was waiting in the battle zone.


    "That Lu Yuan won''t really want to abolish Yan, after all, Yan is the golden generation of our Wuhun Palace." Xie Yue asked in disbelief.


    "If he says so, he will definitely do it. Yan this guy has nothing to provoke him to do. He eats soft or hard, and generally he never targets anyone except his own enemies, but If someone dares to provoke him and provoke him, it will really happen."


    Hu Liena said lightly.


    She undoubtedly knows Lu Yuan¡¯s character very well. The temperament came together. It was really lawless. Except for Qian Renxue and the teacher, almost no one could manage it. She abolished Yan on the spot. Really capable.


    And Yan is also looking for death by himself. Lu Yuan is the saint son of Wuhun Temple. His position is only below the pope and above the elders. If nothing else, just because Yan offended the saint son, Lu Yuan would kill him on the spot. No one in Wuhun Palace dared to say a word.


    Orderly respect and inferiority, strict hierarchy, this is the rules of the Wuhun Temple, to offend the Son is a capital crime.


    Although Yan didn''t know Lu Yuan''s identity, it could be said that the ignorant was innocent, but if he really wanted to be held accountable, Lu Yuan could still punish Yan.


    It''s like an ordinary person offended the emperor, even if he didn''t know the emperor''s identity at the time, he still committed a felony.


    Because the work has been done and the facts already exist, it is not impossible to pursue them.


    "Why Yan provoke him, sister, you have to ask yourself, if you didn''t say you like this Lu Yuan, would Yan provoke him? You know, Yan he likes you." Xie Yue said.


    "Yan is just wishful thinking. I have rejected him many times, but he still doesn''t change. Besides, whoever I like is my freedom, do I need to report to him." Hu Liena said quietly.


    "Who you like is indeed your freedom, but Yan is obsessed with you after all, do you just watch him being abolished?" Xie Yue questioned.


    "Then what can I do? I can''t do anything, he is on the court, I am off the court, I can''t help him, and step back, even if it can help, but if I help Yan, Lu Yuan will definitely give birth to me Angry, he is very angry in other respects, but he is very stingy emotionally." Hu Liena spread her hands and said helplessly.

 700 Chapter 698 Hu Liena intercedes and kicks

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s not that she has never seen Lu Yuan jealous. When she went to the remains of life, because she was wearing a mask, and because her figure was so good, she attracted the attention of many people. At that time, Lu Yuan was jealous and directly used her momentum. Shocked those people back.


    But now Yan, a person who is unrequited love for her, dared to provoke Lu Yuan''s genuine boyfriend, it would be impossible if Lu Yuan had no ideas in his heart.


    If at this time she made a word to relieve Yan and let Lu Yuan''s men be merciful, it would be strange that Lu Yuan was not jealous.


    After all, this is to relieve other men in front of the real boyfriend. What do you do to make your real boyfriend think?


    You don''t give yourself a man face.


    What''s more, given Lu Yuan''s personality, she suspected that she would really do that. Lu Yuan was afraid that he would not be in her bed for at least three months.


    For Hu Liena, who wanted to stick with Lu Yuan every day, it was simply unbearable torture.


    Moreover, for Hu Liena, who regards Lu Yuan as more important than her own life, Yan''s act of provoking him actually made Hu Liena very angry. Hu Liena would rather be scolded by others than to let people slander Lu Yuan. That kind of character.


    "Oh, what should I do, just watch Yan being abolished?" Xieyue sighed softly. The friendship between him and Yan is still very deep.


    "Sister, the reason why Yan did this is also the stimulation of your words. If you didn''t say that he was overpowered and arrogant, he might not provoke Lu Yuan so directly." Xie Yue said.


    "Who made him speak wild words, he offended my sweetheart, can''t I refute it? And, what I said is the truth." Hu Liena said.


    "That''s how it is said, but Yan has been with your classmates and friends for more than ten years after all. We have all known each other since we were young. Do you have the heart to watch him be abolished?" Xie Yue asked.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena was slightly silent, and her heart was very kind. Although this incident was provoked by Yan, it was because of her after all. Secondly, after more than ten years of friendship, she saw that Yan was abolished. After all, I couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s appearance, Xieyue said softly: "Sister, you should beg for mercy. Since you and Lu Yuan like each other, even if he is angry for a while, as long as you explain it afterwards, he can still understand if you want to come. , After all, you are not interested in Yan, but in the friendship of classmates."


    Hu Liena hesitated for a while, and said: "Then I will help him this time, this time, the friendship between me and him was cut off. So far, I can''t ruin my relationship with Lu Yuan because of him. Only in this way can I explain clearly to Lu Yuan."


    "It''s up to you." Xieyue sighed. In this case, it would be good to get Yan out of the destiny of being deposed. Since my sister doesn''t like him, then cut the relationship and cut the relationship, and who will let Yan Yan did that by himself.


    Hu Liena nodded, Zhu lips lightly opened, a faint voice came from her mouth and reached Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Voice transmission into secret, this is a method that a soul master can control when it reaches a certain level.


    Hearing what Hu Liena said into his ears, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and shook his head.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Liena begged to consider so much, but Hu Liena would underestimate him. Is he really that stingy?


    Hu Liena didn''t like Yan, for fear that no one knew better than him. Moreover, the existence of Lovesick Heartbroken had long let him know that Hu Liena''s love for him was absolutely pure and free of any impurities.


    So it''s impossible to be jealous. The reason why he was angry was because Yan didn''t know how to call it Hu Lienana. Of course, what was more important was that Yan dared to provoke him.


    If Hu Liena begged for mercy, he would naturally keep his hand because of her face, after all, Yan could be considered to have some friendship with her.uu library www.uusk.net


    But thinking of what Hu Liena said about cutting off all ties with Yan from today on, and let him not think about it, this made Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, because Hu Liena said that because he cared about him.


    This girl still has a deep feeling for him.


    "You''re lucky." Lu Yuan muttered inwardly as he looked at Yan who was opposite.


    Since it can''t be abolished, it''s better to have a beating. If you dare to provoke yourself, you have to pay some price.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Do it, give you a chance to do it, otherwise I do it, and the battle is over." Looking at Yan, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Arrogant!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Yan shouted loudly, and a hot flame began to burst out of his body. Yan''s upper body''s clothes instantly shattered, his muscles swelled like granite, and his whole body instantly expanded to three meters away.


    Five yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black spirit rings were rippling beneath him.


    Yan''s martial soul is the flame lord, this martial soul has the dual attributes of fire and earth, extremely hot, strong offensive, and strong defense. This is the ability of the top martial soul of the flame lord.


    The first and second spirit rings on his body suddenly lit up, and while a fiery red flame emerged from Yan''s body, he also greatly increased his defenses, fire attacks, and earth attribute defenses. It was able to fight and resist, and it was indeed at the same level. It is easy to get an advantage.


    It''s just that this is for ordinary people, and for Lu Yuan, it is useless.


    "Accept the move!" Yan raised his fist and threw directly at Lu Yuan.


    Yan, who was in the state of possessing a martial spirit and using a spirit ability, was already more than three meters tall, so he leaped over, but he was really powerful.


    "Pop!" Yan''s punch was slammed, but he was gently blocked by a white palm, and he could not move forward even though he tried his best.


    "That''s it?" Lu Yuan curled his mouth, flipped his palm, grabbed Yan''s wrist, and slammed directly down!


    "Boom!" Yan''s body directly collided with the ring, but with this huge force, Yan''s two great defensive spirit abilities were shattered, and Yan''s mouth was already overflowing with blood.


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan''s wrist moved again, and Yan''s body hit the ground again, making a violent boom.


    A faint crack appeared on the surface of the ring. This time the ring was finely repaired. Even the attack power of the Soul Sage level was difficult to destroy. However, Lu Yuan just swung it lightly twice, and the ring was damaged again. .


    In the same way, if the ring is damaged, the result of Yan is naturally more serious.


    After just two blows, his mouth and nose were already full of blood, and his chest was burned!


    "I can''t help but beat!" Lu Yuan said lightly, flicking his palm, volleying his whip, kicking Yan''s body directly off the ring, only to hear a loud noise, and Yan''s body was deeply plunged. In the distance of the steps of the Papal Palace.


    The whole person passed out in a coma in an instant.

 701 Chapter 699

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With just one kick, Yan''s body was kicked upside down and flew out, hitting the stairs outside the Pope''s Palace, making a huge noise!


    Yan''s body plunged directly into the stairs, and his whole body fainted completely.


    Yan''s Martial Spirit Flame Lord is actually very strong, and his defense power is not generally high, but it was Lu Yuan who shot him.


    Lu Yuan''s strength is now around 160,000 jin, and Yan''s defense is no matter how strong it is, it is like nothing in his hands.


    In fact, Lu Yuan was already very merciful, after all, it was Hu Liena who spoke. He naturally wanted to show some face.


    He can treat people in the world as nothing, but he is willing to make some steps backwards for the one he loves.


    And Rao Yan''s time was not a big deal.


    However, although waste is not waste, the injury Yan suffered is not light. If you say a beating, then naturally you will have to be beaten, otherwise the idea will not be clear.


    After all, if an individual dared to provoke his majesty, then he wouldn''t need to confuse him. Lu Yuan wouldn''t care if he met his friends and partners, after all, he was a man.


    But what did Yan do?


    Wuhun Palace has never lacked genius, and at the level of Yan''s talent, there are many in his Dragon King Palace, even if it is Nianqinsheng, Lingwei, etc., it is comparable to Yan.


    Yan''s spirit power was higher than them, but it was because Yan was very old.


    Negative Qinsheng is only 18 or 9 years old, but Yan¡¯s age is one year older than Xie Yue, three years older than Hu Liena, and they are 22 years old this year, 22 years old and 53rd grade, etc. Negative Qinsheng is twenty-two years old and they are enough to reach this height.


    Not to mention Wang Qiu''er, Ning Rongrong, Wang Qiu''er was thirteen years old and forty-eighth level, and he could reach the soul king at fourteen.


    Ning Rongrong was fourteen years old and forty-six, and at most sixteen years old, he was also a soul king.


    Not to mention Zhu Zhuqing, she is already fifty-two.


    Which of them is not much better than Yan?


    What, you said they were taking drugs?Open?


    Please, luck is also a kind of strength. People have medicine, and if they have the strength to prescribe, you can also find medicine.


    In this world, the most important thing is the result. There are few that care about the process, and it is not a math test, and points are given according to the steps.


    "Next!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice came out after patted his sleeves.


    "Yan was defeated by such a simple way?" Xieyue''s eyes were filled with consternation. Although he knew that Yan was not Lu Yuan''s enemy in one, but it wouldn''t be like now, there was no way to fight back, even the ones behind. The spirit abilities were immediately killed without a chance to release them.


    You must know that Yan''s strength is only slightly worse than him.


    "Brother, now do you know how good he is? Yan is really the first person I have ever seen, who dares to provoke him in front of him, and dare to ask him if he is worthy. It''s really the strength to kill him."


    "If it weren''t for my pleading, Yan''s fate would be terrible now."


    Hu Liena sighed and said softly.


    "Oh, it''s not unreasonable that you like him, but sister, you are a disciple of the Pope, and he is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, it is probably very difficult for you to get together," Xie Yue said.110 e-book www.110txt.com


    "You don''t need to worry about this, brother, you should be ready to play." Hu Liena said.


    "By the way, I wouldn''t be the same as Yan." Looking at the miserable appearance of Yan being beaten, and remembering the violent appearance of Lu Yuan just holding Yan''s wrist and throwing it to the ground, Xie Yue''s heart felt a little lingering.


    "No, you are my elder brother. He will not do anything to you, and he is not an unreasonable person. You have no grievances with him, and he will not seriously hurt you for no reason. "Hu Liena said.


    "That''s good." Xie Yue breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    After finishing some clothes, Xie Yue walked in the direction of the ring.


    "This is the second-to-last student in Wuhun Hall. Teacher, what you said is right. Lu Yuan''s strength is really too strong. He actually almost swept it all by himself." Then he was defeated in two blows, Tang San''s eyes were full of solemnity.


    He had paid enough attention to Lu Yuan, but the strength that Lu Yuan showed was far beyond his expectations.


    "It''s really strong, but we have the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique, so don''t be afraid of him." Yu Xiaogang was also surprised by Lu Yuan''s strength, but he was still full of confidence in the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique he developed by himself.


    He has no other strengths. The only strength is self-confidence, blindly confident in his own research.


    "Hmm!" Listening to the words of the master, Tang San nodded, and besides the Seven in One, they still had other powers to use. Even facing Lu Yuan, they might not be unable to win.


    "You are Lu Yuan?" Standing in front of Lu Yuan, Xie Yue looked at him carefully and asked softly.


    "Hello, this is Lu Yuan, and you are Xie Yue." Lu Yuan replied.


    "You don''t look like someone who is just blindly arrogant. You still know some politeness." Hearing Lu Yuan''s greetings, Xieyue asked with a hint of surprise on her face and chuckled.


    "I am not arrogant. It depends on who I am right. If there are people who deserve my respect, then I will naturally not be arrogant. As for those who are not strong enough and like to jump around, I will naturally ignore them. , A slap to death is the best." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What you said makes sense." Xie Yue nodded and said.


    "But in your eyes, do I belong to the kind of powerful person?" Xie Yue asked after just finished speaking.


    "Well, this, I can only say that you have a good sister." Lu Yuan said gently, tapping his finger on his chin.


    "Uh." Upon hearing this, Xie Yue was stunned for a moment, and said with a wry smile: "You are quite straightforward."


    Lu Yuan''s remarks are undoubtedly saying that he is so polite to you because you are Hu Liena''s brother, and there is no concealment.


    There is no pretense to say what you see at first sight, the reason is that simple.


    Therefore, Xie Yue would say that Lu Yuan was straightforward.


    "My character has always been this way," Lu Yuan said.


    "I know that I am not your opponent, but as the deputy captain of the Wuhun Temple Academy team and a member of the Golden Generation, I will definitely do my best to fight you."


    Xie Yue looked at Lu Yuan and said firmly.


    "This is naturally the best, but you can do it and let me see your full strength." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Xieyue said softly, her body''s spirit power began to surging quickly, and two blood blades appeared in his hands with the palm of her hand. At the same time, a strong momentum began to radiate from his body, yellow and yellow. Five Zi Zihei spirit rings rose from under him.

 702 Chapter 700 Fight against Xie Yue, Lu Yuans Pointing

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Xie Yue¡¯s moon blade is just like its name. It has two blood-red curved blades that look like a crescent moon. He holds both hands in the middle of the moon blade, and both hands gently swing, the bright red blade of the moon blade. The tip shone with dazzling cold light.


    The top weapon spirit, in terms of rank, the Moon Blade of Xie Yue is naturally also the top weapon spirit. Although it is not as good as the seven kill swords known as the world''s number one attack, it is not as good as the world''s number one weapon soul. Clear Sky Hammer, but its power should not be underestimated.


    In today''s golden generation, Hu Liena naturally left the other two people far behind, because she has too many opportunities.


    Life Lingjing, Lovesick Heartbroken Red, Fantasy Skull, Qianjun Ant Emperor''s torso bone, and the foxtail attached to her own chance to obtain the soul bone, plus her sixty-two level of spirit power, possessing a super martial soul nine tails Tianhu, even Tang San, who is now an Evil Soul Master, might not be able to beat Hu Liena under one-on-one.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye to restrain Hu Liena''s charm to a certain extent, Hu Liena would be enough to hang him up and fight.


    For example, Qian Renxue now has a sixty-eighth level of spirit power. If he fights Tang San, he can definitely press Tang San to the ground.


    In the original work, Tang San was able to barely defeat Qian Renxue because he had the 100,000-year spirit ring soul bone sacrificed by Xiao Wu, plus the right leg bone of the Blue Silver Emperor, plus two domains, and Qian Renxue. Renxue was lucky enough to win the victory because of many factors such as underestimating the enemy.


    But now Tang San, apart from cultivating the Clear Sky Hammer in advance, there is no such thing as a hundred thousand-year spirit ring soul bone that is almost equivalent to being opened. It is even more difficult to win the Qian Renxue who has been opened now.


    And Hu Liena is naturally inferior to Qian Renxue, but if he fights against Tang San desperately, Tang San really can¡¯t win, because Hu Liena still has a secret word, this thing is too bad, even if Hu Liena only comprehend it. Lost, but as long as it is not severely injured, the recovery is almost instantaneous, and Tang San consumes all energy.


    The reason why Lu Yuan affirmed that the Spirit Hall team is not the opponent of the Tiandou Royal Academy is because of the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique. This thing can summon the Haotian True Form. It is not something Hu Liena can resist at all. She was seriously injured, and Hu Liena didn''t have enough comprehension of Zhezi Secret, and it was difficult to recover quickly, so if the Wuhun Temple Academy team ran into Tang San and the others, it was likely to lose.


    Of course, whether they can meet or not is another question.


    Let''s look at the golden generation again.


    Among the Golden Generation, Hu Liena is naturally the strongest, and under Hu Liena is Xie Yue. His strength is above Yan. Yan''s talent is not bad, but compared with Xie Yue and others, it is still a bit Gap.


    This can be seen from the fact that Xie Yue is one year younger than Yan, but still one level higher than him. Moreover, Xie Yue is still a person who has created his own soul abilities, and can rely on himself to create his own soul abilities these days. , Both are true geniuses.


    For example, Feng Xiaotian and Xie Yue are both outstanding among the younger generation. Of course, if the two are to be compared, Xie Yue is naturally stronger than Feng Xiaotian.


    The aura on Xie Yue''s body was very good, much stronger than the average Soul King, but for Lu Yuan, there was no deterrent.


    "Go ahead." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.20 Novel Network www.20xs.org


    "Then it''s offensive." Xie Yue muttered, the third spirit ring on her body suddenly lit up, the moon blade in her hand traversed a strange path, and a huge blood-colored moon blade with a length of ten feet slashed directly towards Lu Yuan. Go down.


    For Lu Yuan, Xie Yue didn''t even have a temptation. When he came up, it was the third spirit ability of a thousand years, because he knew that a hundred years of spirit ability had no effect on Lu Yuan at all. It was just a waste of time and spirit power.


    Looking at the huge moonblade that was hacked at him, Lu Yuan''s mouth was lightly hooked, and his right hand stretched out. Under the light of his eyes, his slender five fingers were so lustrous and transparent, white as jade, this was to temper his flesh to the point. It can be done to a certain extent.


    The body is like jade, not afraid of swords, water or fire, this is the realm that Lu Yuan reached after the ninth ladder of the ninth step experienced the forging of the body.


    The ninth stage of the angel, Saint Yan, had a temperature that surpassed the extreme fire. Although it caused unimaginable pain and torture to Lu Yuan, at the same time, Lu Yuan had gained many benefits.


    "Boom!" Facing the huge moon blade that had been split, Lu Yuan stretched out his middle finger and flicked it lightly, and the huge moon blade suddenly collapsed into sky-filled energy, dissipating in the air.


    "This..." Seeing Lu Yuan slowly retracting her finger, Xie Yue''s eyes were full of shock, flesh and blood, without any resistance, she just flicked and broke. His third spirit ability, this difference in strength is simply incalculable.


    "It''s a two-dimensional battle!" In front of the Pope Hall, watching Lu Yuan''s performance, Dugubo had a triumphant smile on his face. He looked at Bibi Dong and asked: "Under the Pope''s crown, I still think of my family. Can the palace owner sweep all of them?"


    "The strength of my palace master is definitely far superior to the younger generation, and it is simply not something these hairy boys can match. It seems that the Pope''s crown must be prepared to take out more soul bones."


    "The old elder Dugu said it a bit early. Dianzhu Lu is indeed a rare young talent, but until the last moment, the result is still unknown." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Then let''s wait and see." Dugubo laughed softly.


    His face was full of self-confidence. For Lu Yuan''s final victory, he felt that this was a 100% thing, and there was no surprise at all.


    "Come on again, let me see all of your abilities, you, as her elder brother, wouldn''t just let it go." Looking at Xie Yue, Lu Yuan shook his finger and said quietly.


    "Okay, then you can connect it." Xie Yue said in her mouth, the fifth spirit ring lit up, and her right hand split horizontally. A thin blood-red line emerged from the air, compared with the huge moon blade before. The attack seemed unremarkable, but Lu Yuan''s eyes unexpectedly brought a touch of interest.


    "This kind of attack is a bit interesting. Sometimes, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just an empty shell and bluffing people. On the contrary, these ordinary attacks are extremely powerful. Your move condenses the sword energy into one. Among the thin lines, due to the extremely condensed, the attack power has been greatly improved, and it is very rare that a spirit master of the same rank can take this move without getting hurt.


    "One sword is not only applicable to swords, the same concept can also be applied to you, you can try to pursue the realm of sword qi condensing silk, of course, it might be sword qi condensing silk on your body. Up."


    Lu Yuan chuckled, and stretched out a finger again.

 703 Chapter 701 The power of artistic conception, one finger breaks the full moon

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A finger that is as radiant as jade under the sun exudes a brilliant brilliance.


    Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and a blue light appeared on his fingers, and he lightly touched the thin blood-red thread that came from the attack.


    "Plap!" It was like the sound of a string disconnecting, Xie Yue''s fifth spirit ability, that extremely offensive move, fell apart in an instant.


    Compared to the previous scene where the huge moon blade was shattered, although the scene in front of him seemed to be much smaller, the shock was even greater, especially for Xie Yue.


    This is the fifth spirit ability produced by the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring. Its offensive power is extremely powerful. With this move, he even broke through the defense of a Soul Emperor. The power is amazing, but in Lu Yuan''s hands, it was just one finger. Completely collapsed.


    "This, what is this?" Looking at the blue light on Lu Yuan''s fingers, Xieyue instinctively felt that it was not simple, and the intuition in his heart told him that this thing was very important to him.


    "This is intention." Lu Yuan said softly, looking at Xie Yue''s puzzled appearance.


    "Yi?" Xieyue was a little confused when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, he had never heard of this.


    "The so-called Yi is Yijing. This is a state that is achieved after comprehending certain weapons or boxing techniques to a certain extent. I use the spear intent. The artistic conception is invisible, but the power is extremely powerful. , The same tier can occupy a great advantage, and can even fight beyond the tier."


    "Your Moon Blade is very slippery, but it is still in the stage of art. Generally speaking, the realm is divided into the five realms of Shu, Moment, Mind, Soul, and God. I often use guns, so I understand. It is the intent of the spear, and the Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect uses the sword, so what you comprehend is the intent of the sword, and if you are lucky enough to set foot in this state, then what you comprehend is the intent of the sword."


    "Sword Intent?" Xie Yue muttered softly, thinking slightly.


    These things, he has never heard others say, and he doesn¡¯t know that there are such things as artistic conception, so he has never delved into this direction, and what Lu Yuan said today did allow him to see a brand new broad road, if If he could walk down this road, he Xieyue would definitely grow up quickly.


    "I would like to ask, our Wuhundian Academy is the best academy in mainland China, with the best teaching facilities and teachers, but why have I never heard of the things you mentioned about artistic conception?" Xie Yue asked Tao.


    "It''s very simple, because there are very few people, very few people, there are no more than ten people who can comprehend the artistic conception in the whole continent, which is less than the number of Title Douluo. Many people don''t even know that there are these things. They don''t know it themselves, how can they teach you?"


    "Just like the famous''master'' Yu Xiaogang, you can ask him if he understands these things." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and looked at Yu Xiaogang in the rest area of ??the Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    "Don''t ask, he definitely doesn''t understand. I heard that he is only at level 29. He is neither a weapon spirit nor any strength. It is impossible to comprehend the artistic conception only by studying theories." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Xie Yue Said immediately.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yu Xiaogang''s face suddenly stiffened. Although he didn''t understand it, Xie Yue said it out of the crowd, and there was still a surge of anger in his heart.


    But if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. Even if he gets angry, he can only hold back.


    "Yeah, I don''t even understand the artistic conception, and I call myself a''Master''. Tsk tsk, it''s kind of interesting." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    As soon as Lu Yuan finished speaking, the master''s expression became even more ugly.


    "Teacher, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry with him." Tang San comforted Yu Xiaogang, but there was a deep jealousy in his own eyes.Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    Yu Xiaogang doesn''t know what mood is, but he does.


    Although he did not comprehend the artistic conception, he has heard of the name of the artistic conception. People who have comprehended the artistic conception are basically invincible at the same level and can even fight beyond the level. He originally thought that Lu Yuan was already strong enough, but he did not expect that he would still understand With the intention of the gun, the worry in his heart became heavier.


    And what followed was anger. Why was Lu Yuan so strong? He was still far inferior to him after he cultivated the twin spirits at the same time. Why is God so unfair?


    But even though his heart was tumbling violently, Tang San still didn''t show much on the surface, and he could even comfort the master. This forbearance was indeed very powerful.


    "Yeah!" After receiving Tang San''s comfort, Yu Xiaogang felt a lot more comfortable, sitting in the rest area with a straight face, without saying a word.


    Casually mocking Yu Xiaogang, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Xie Yue, "I heard that you also have a self-made spirit ability called Yuanyue. Let''s take a look. It just allows you to understand the power and power of the mood. Mysterious, good for your future."


    "Why do you want to help me?" Xieyue''s face was puzzled. Lu Yuan obviously wanted to point him, but the two sides had different positions, even a little bit hostile. Isn''t Lu Yuan pointing him to be a rival?


    "Didn''t I tell you? You have a good sister." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Because of Nana?" Xie Yue muttered softly.


    "Brother Smelly, you have a conscience." Seeing Lu Yuan want to guide Xie Yue to comprehend the mood, Hu Liena''s lips curled slightly, and a happy smile appeared on her face. Lu Yuan did this for her sake. Otherwise, as for Lu Yuan''s personality, she knew that he was not the kind of person who liked to point others.


    "Go ahead." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "Okay, please advise!" Upon hearing this, Xie Yue''s eyes condensed, and he naturally couldn''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Xie Yue''s body quickly rotated. In an instant, the two Moon Blades and his figure disappeared almost at the same time, replaced by a huge white disk.


    As soon as the disc appeared, there was silence around it, not even a trace of friction or wind, it seemed that all the sounds were swallowed by the white disc.


    Yuanyue, a self-made spirit ability that claims to have no flaws.


    Looking at the white disc hitting him in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and tapped out his index finger lightly. In an instant, it was like a star in the sky. Lu Yuan¡¯s fingers burst into bright silver light, which was exceptionally dazzling. , Suddenly, the sunlight beside the ring was completely obscured by this bright silver light.


    "Dang!" Lu Yuan''s index finger landed directly on the center point of the white disc. The white disc, which was spinning quickly and possessing great cutting power, not only did not cause any damage to Lu Yuan''s fingers, but was lighter than Lu Yuan. It collapsed directly with a single finger.


    The white disc collapsed, Xie Yue''s figure suddenly appeared, and the two moon blades were collapsed and plunged into the ring not far away.


    There was a trace of blood at the corner of Xie Yue''s mouth, and it was obvious that he was injured under the finger just now.


    "I lost!" Xie Yue sighed softly.

 704 Chapter 702 How about Hu Liena going back to the Dragon King Palace with me?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I lost!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Xie Yue sighed softly.


    His expression is a bit complicated. The full moon is his most proud of his own soul ability. As a result, Lu Yuan completely disintegrated it with just a single finger. This was a big blow to Xie Yue. .


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled and lost, isn''t it normal?


    "What''s your name for this trick?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Xie Yue asked with some curiosity. Lu Yuan''s finger was as bright as a meteor. The rapid speed and strong attack power were just one shot, and it was completely broken. With his full moon, the power is really powerful.


    "Create your own soul skills, spear tactics: Meteorite!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Gun Jue: Meteorite? It really is a powerful self-created soul skill." Xie Yue praised sincerely.


    "Meteor''s power can only be considered okay in my self-created spirit abilities. This was created a long time ago." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "In your own soul ability? Don''t you have more than one own soul ability?" Xie Yue asked.


    "It''s natural to create a few spirit abilities, and it''s not a difficult thing." Lu Yuan said softly, with a calm appearance.


    Hearing this, Xieyue¡¯s mouth twitched. He spent a lot of energy, and only Yuanyue was the only self-created spirit ability. As a result, the other party actually possessed so many self-created spirit skills. It''s just technology, it''s not too difficult.


    And what made Xie Yue collapse even more was that it was just a powerful self-created spirit ability in his mouth, Spear Technique: Meteor, which completely defeated his full moon, which he regarded as a perfect self-created spirit ability. .


    Xieyue is like this, not to mention the audience under the ring, they can''t even touch a self-created spirit ability, and those who can comprehend a self-created spirit ability are the top-notch ones. It''s a genius, and there are several guys on the ring, are they still human?


    Be abnormal!


    "This guy is in the limelight again. I really love to pretend!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan on the ring in the area where Team Sky Star was in the battle zone.


    "It''s not that he loves to pretend, he has this character, because he thinks so in his heart, he just feels that creating soul skills is not difficult in his heart, not just in the ring, even in the bottom, he will say the same Yes." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said.


    "Zhuqing, you know him well." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "If you don''t understand him, you and him are the most intimate." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue smiled slightly, noncommittal.


    "Okay, don''t praise each other. You all understand him, but I don''t understand him the least. Sometimes I can''t read his thoughts at all." Ning Rongrong said with a sad face.


    "Because you are late, when you spend a long time with him, you will gradually get to know him." Zhu Zhuqing said comfortingly.


    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong nodded after hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing did make sense.


    "By the way, why did Xiao Yuan point to that Xie Yue? He wouldn''t really like Hu Liena, right?" Looking at the arena, Lu Yuan pointed to the mystery of Xie Yue''s artistic conception, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but asked with some doubts. .Guangxi Biquge www.gxgqt.org


    "This is one aspect, but Obuchi''s idea is not that simple, you will know when you look at it." Qian Renxue shook his head and said.


    "Oh!" Now that Qian Renxue had said so, Ning Rongrong naturally nodded obediently. Regarding Qian Renxue, the powerful and majestic palace, Ning Rongrong was still a little confused, especially her. There is also a history of drug administration, and naturally it is even more scared when the heart is weak.


    "Just now, what did you realize? In that move, the power of the meteor itself is only one of them, and more importantly, the spear intent contained in it. It is intended to destroy your full moon and mood with one blow before the move. The power of is the most important." Above the ring, looking at Xie Yue, Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "It''s quite a shallow comprehension, but the mystery is so profound that it can''t be described in words." Xie Yue closed her eyes and said with a sense of comprehension.


    "Heh, this is natural. The mystery of artistic conception is hard to describe in words. Just remember this feeling. Go down and let your sister come up." Lu Yuan said softly after waving his hand.


    "Okay, thank you for your kindness today, Xie Yue will remember it in her heart, and it will be rewarded in the future." Xie Yue said with a fist.


    "No, it''s all because of your sister. You don''t need to give anything back, just support us." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "This is difficult, the identity between you, alas, this matter is not for me to decide, but I will not obstruct you, this is the only thing I can do." Xie Yue said with a sigh.


    "That''s enough." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Xieyue got off the ring, so Hu Liena would naturally come up next.


    Hu Liena moved her long and slender legs, with a cheerful smile on her jade-like face. The defeat of the Wuhundian Academy team seemed to have not affected her mood. On the contrary, she was very happy. appearance.


    Stopping at a distance of two meters from Lu Yuan, looking at the handsome and handsome Lu Yuan in front of him, Hu Liena''s eyes flashed with deep affection.


    Even in the crowd, when she saw her favorite junior up close, she still couldn''t bear the feelings in her heart.


    "I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, and you have become more beautiful again. How did you consider the last time I suggested? Don¡¯t stay in the Wuhun Hall, and come back to the Dragon King Hall with me? Follow me, you are the hall of the Dragon King Hall. Mrs. Lord, except for me, everyone in the Dragon King Palace must listen to your dispatch, including the six titled Douluo of my Dragon King Palace. Isn¡¯t it tempting?"


    "Not much better than you in the Spirit Hall?"


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Six titled Douluo?" As soon as the words came out, the audience was shocked. Isn''t there only four titled Douluo in the Dragon King Palace?


    When did it become six?


    "The six titled Douluo, it seems that there are existences under Xiaoyuan''s hands that I have not seen before." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s heart was shocked. He had seen Long Xiaoyao, Yan Shaozhe, and Ma. There were five Douluos, Xiaotao, Dugu Bo, and Kuangxi Douluo, and he had never seen the sixth Title Douluo.


    What Ning Fengzhi overlooked was Zi Ji. Zi Ji''s strength was undoubtedly a title level, and she was still a Level 97 Super Douluo. His strength was not under Yan Shaozhe''s, and even because of the soul beast''s body, the flesh was strong. Right, Yan Shaozhe couldn''t beat her at all.


    And Zi Ji didn''t need to worry about revealing her identity at all. Because of Gu Yuena''s means, she could even display the same spirit ring as a spirit master, so she was counted as the sixth Title Douluo, and there was no problem at all.

 705 Chapter 703-Lu Yuan Bibi Dongs Online Hot Show

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s just that Zi Ji is currently in charge of the Dragon King''s Guard, and basically hasn''t shown her face much, so everyone who knows her is her own person in the Dragon King Palace, and outsiders don''t know it.


    "There are six titled Douluo. Among them, Dragon Emperor Douluo still exists at the limit, Mingfeng Douluo''s strength is still higher than Jianshu, plus Phoenix Douluo and the others, the strength of the Dragon King Palace is indeed unexpectedly powerful. , If you unite with our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, our two families will already be able to compete with Wuhun Hall."


    "With the assistance of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, the eight Title Douluo can at least be worth a dozen or so Title Douluos. If I assist Senior Dragon Sovereign, he would be the Ultimate Douluo. Next, the strength has greatly increased, and it will be invincible to sweep the mainland."


    "Furthermore, Rongrong and Obuchi are already together now. I heard Rongrong say that except for the last step, basically all the advantages have been taken by Obuchi. They are destined to come together. , There is also the issue of the Soul Guidance Device. When these are added together, it is true that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must be tied to the Dragon King Palace, whether it is public or private."


    "This kid Xiaoyuan is calm. In fact, he has already seen through all my calculations. Fighting with this kid really has no advantage. I originally thought that Rongrong had chased Xiaoyuan. It was the Dragon King Palace that brought us to our Qibao Liuli. On the Zong side, I had the upper hand, but thinking about it carefully, Xiaoyuan also completely pinched the lifeline of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect through Rongrong."


    "This kid is really good." Ning Fengzhi said with a light sigh.


    "However, looking at the situation now, the Dragon King Palace is afraid that it will completely tear its face from the Spirit Hall. In front of so many soul masters, it wants to abduct the disciple of the pope today, Xiao Yuan, this kid is naked provocation. The majesty of the Wuhun Temple, but this is also a good thing."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded and said inwardly.


    "Six titles Douluo? Damn it, how could it be so strong!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Tang San''s expression on the bottom of the ring was extremely ugly. This number was not less than that of Clear Sky School, but except for one Tang Xiao in Clear Sky School. , The rest are below level ninety-five, it can be said that all added together, can not beat a ninety-ninth level Dragon Xiaoyao.


    What''s more, there are five more Title Douluos in the Dragon King Palace today?


    Haotianzong didn''t know how many streets this strength left.


    "No, it seems that I want to avenge Lu Yuan, the strength of the Haotianzong is not enough, I have to use new power to do it." Tang San''s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself.


    ...


    "Follow you and join your Dragon King Palace?" Hu Liena tilted her head slightly, looked at Lu Yuan, and said softly, "No, my teacher won''t agree!"


    As soon as she heard Lu Yuan''s words, she naturally knew that Lu Yuan must want to do something, so she immediately cooperated.


    "The Pope is so reasonable, dignified and generous, I shouldn''t have deliberately detained you, so you can safely go with me." Lu Yuan amplified his voice and said with a smile.


    "Dianzhu Lu, Nana is my apprentice. Now it is the finals of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. This is even before the Pope Hall of my Wuhun Hall. Please speak and do things and pay attention to some measures." .qishu520.com


    Bibi Dong was holding the scepter, and the expression on his face couldn''t see a hint of happiness or anger. Although his tone was flat, it was obvious that there was already a strong sense of dissatisfaction in it, and even a faint threat to Lu Yuan.


    As if provoked by Lu Yuan many times, this beautiful pope is already a little angry.


    Listening to Bibi Dong¡¯s words, a smile flashed across Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, but it flashed away. He chuckled and said, ¡°Why should you be angry under the crown of the Pope? I just look at the beauty of Ling Tusheng and want to marry it. It¡¯s nothing more than a wife at home. As the so-called fair lady, gentleman is so charming, she is so enchanting, and I ask myself, we are also romantic and suave, we are just a match made in heaven, why are we opposed to the pope?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar. It had to be said that Lu Yuan was too courageous. Lu Yuan was really the first to dare to find a girlfriend like this.


    As for other people who look a little bit deeper, such as Ning Fengzhi, he knew that, besides that he might really like Hu Liena, what Lu Yuan did was actually deliberately provoking and targeting Wuhun Hall. After all, both sides The relationship is not so good.


    And those who knew more, such as Qian Renxue, knew that Lu Yuan was actually acting deliberately for the people of the world to let the people of the world know that the Dragon King Palace and the Wuhun Palace were opposed, and the relationship was already very tense.


    This paralyzes some people and prepares for future plans.


    "Hehe, Lord Lu can really talk, but if Lord Lu really likes the kid, and if we are sincere, we can also find time to have a good conversation. Why should Lord Lu be messing around here and now." Bibi Dong has a profound meaning. Said.


    "No, Bibi Dong is trying to win over Xiao Yuan." Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s face changed slightly.


    "The Pope is worthy of being the most accomplished female pope in history. Obuchi first molested her, and then severely inflicted the golden generation on Yan. Now he is going to abduct the Pope¡¯s disciples openly, and before the Dragon King Douluo It was also the black and swollen face that beat Platinum Bishop Salas in public. This has greatly degraded the face of the Pope and the majesty of the Spirit Hall."


    "But she was able to endure all these things, and she still wanted to rely on Hu Liena to draw Xiaoyuan. This forbearance and scheming are really extraordinary. If she really wins Xiaoyuan, Wuhun Hall and Dragon King Hall will join forces. , Is there a way for other forces in this world to survive?"


    Thinking of this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    And like Ning Fengzhi, Tang San''s complexion changed slightly. If Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace were to be united, then he would still avenge his fart, and he would be over after washing and sleeping, because no matter what he did. Jumping, is also a death.


    "Talking alone, under the Pope''s crown means we talk alone? Well, it should be a good experience to be alone with a beautiful woman like the Pope''s crown." Lu Yuan stroked his chin and eyes. Looking up and down on Bibi Dong, he looked like a frivolous prodigal.


    "Asshole!" Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but cursed, her fists clenched tightly. Although Lu Yuan was acting for Ning Fengzhi and everyone present, she always felt that one of them was Lu Yuan. My own ideas are in it.


    "Xiao Yuan is really too much, how could he molest the Pope?" Ning Rongrong, a little silly girl, couldn''t see what Lu Yuan meant. What she saw was Lu Yuan molesting Bibi Dong.


    Immediately, the little mouth was pouted, and he said somewhat complaining.

 706 Chapter 704 Lu Yuan admits defeat, the master eats flat online

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Don''t mind Rongrong, Xiaoyuan is deliberately provoking!" Seeing Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Zhu Zhuqing explained.


    "Intentionally provoking? What do you mean?" Ning Rongrong asked with a bewildered face, her mouth open.


    "Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall are inherently unpleasant, have you forgotten? Lu Yuan did this just to vent his anger." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Oh, yes, I remember that the fellow Salas seemed to have trouble with Obuchi. Later, he was rubbed on the ground by Senior Dragon King. At that time, many people in the Dragon King Palace were injured. Obuchi was unhappy with Wuhun Palace. , So I wanted to vent it out this time, so I did it, right?"


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up and said quickly.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong¡¯s pair, I understand. I have seen everything through. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s mouth twitched. Lu Yuan¡¯s true purpose cannot be revealed to Ning Rongrong yet, so Zhu Zhuqing can only nodded obediently. .


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing nodded, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help raising a smile on his face, looking at Lu Yuan on the ring, his beautiful eyes radiated brilliance.


    After listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s explanation, her complaints about Lu Yuan had long since disappeared, but instead she had an idea of ??watching a good show.


    "It''s really a simple child." Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Compared with them, Ning Rongrong was really too innocent. Fortunately, Lu Yuan didn''t have any bad thoughts about her. Otherwise, Ning Rongrong is still helping him count the money.


    For a long time, Lu Yuan has been fighting wits and courage with Ning Fengzhi, but under normal circumstances, he will not affect Ning Rongrong. Although Ning Rongrong¡¯s every move has a huge impact on both of them. Impact.


    Regarding feelings, Lu Yuan hopes to have pure love instead of mixing other factors into it.


    Therefore, for Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan had been resisting and evading before. Ning Rongrong''s own personality was one aspect, and this aspect was also included in it.


    If it hadn''t been for Ning Rongrong to drug him, let him know that Ning Rongrong really loved him and couldn''t extricate himself from it. It was completely from his heart, he would not have accepted Ning Rongrong so easily.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you be so disrespectful to the Pope?" Lu Yuan''s words just sounded, beside Bibidong, Ju Douluo directly yelled angrily. At this point, if he didn''t know that Lu Yuan and Bibidong were acting, he too There is no need to mix up, after all, as Ju Douluo naturally knew about Lu Yuan''s plan, he immediately chose to cooperate.


    "You are just presumptuous. The main hall is talking to the pope. It''s no reason for you to intervene. You are an elder in the same way as me? Do you understand what is called superiority and inferiority." Lu Yuan''s eyes were sharp and he waved his clothes. His sleeves, his hands behind his back, have a domineering power radiating from him.


    If Lu Yuan before was like a frivolous prodigal, now Lu Yuan is as powerful as a prison, and the coercion of the superiors is even more revealing. The soul masters around you are all stunned. Sigh, this mighty power really deserves to be the lord of the Dragon King Palace.


    "You!" Ju Douluo stood up abruptly, pointing to Lu Yuan, his face was full of anger, and he looked anxious.


    "Yueguan, retreat!" Bibi Dong glanced at Ju Douluo lightly, his voice was flat, but there was an aura of no anger.


    "Lord Lu, this emperor respects you as the master of a hall, and you must be patient, but you should not go too far. The majesty of the emperor and the majesty of the Wuhun Hall will not allow anyone to violate it." Bibi Dong looked directly at Lu Yuan with his face Grim, sharp eyes, and the momentum of his body, it seems that the anger in his heart has really risen.


    "Why is it so sensitive under the Pope''s crown? This temple is just saying that the Pope''s crown is beautiful. Everyone has the love of beauty. How can it become a violation of the pope''s majesty? Under the Pope''s crown, don''t you? Don¡¯t put your hat on, this hall doesn¡¯t recognize it."


    Lu Yuan receded his momentum and said with a chuckle.Weizunsy Academy www.weizunsy.com


    "Let''s start the game!" Bibi Dong squeezed the scepter tightly, his chest was slightly up and down, and he stared straight at Lu Yuan for a long time. After a while, he seemed to finally suppress his anger again, waved his hand, and said lightly.


    "Yes, the Pope gave an order, and the game begins!" The cardinal''s voice rang.


    "All are good actors!" On the ring, Hu Liena, who had witnessed everything, blinked her big pink eyes and smirked in her heart.


    Whether it was Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan, or Ju Douluo in this scene, the performance was truly flawless, and almost everyone believed that the relationship between the Dragon King Palace and the Wuhun Palace was indeed very tense.


    Even Ning Fengzhi, who was worried that Lu Yuan would be drawn in, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief again.


    "The game has started, let me see your current strength." Hu Liena chuckled softly, her body flashed with a pink light, and the martial soul instantly possessed her body, and her two ears turned into furry fox ears, and she appeared behind her. There was a huge nine-tailed fox phantom, and nine fluffy white foxtails grew directly on the hips, swaying in the air.


    The six yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black spirit rings under her body were shining, and a strong charm of charm was released from her body.


    "Look at my current strength?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his figure was fleeting, and he appeared in front of Hu Liena in an instant. He wrapped Hu Liena''s waist with his left hand and gently squeezed Hu Liena''s chin with his right hand. I don¡¯t want to fight with you, you are so beautiful, if you hurt you, then I won¡¯t feel bad for a long time."


    Hearing this, and being held in Lu Yuan''s arms in the highly anticipated arena, Hu Liena''s heart was sweet, but at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel a thick shyness, and her pretty faces were flushed.


    "Then what do you mean?" Hu Liena asked, biting her red lips.


    "Of course I mean not to fight."


    Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena¡¯s face lightly, then let go of Hu Liena¡¯s beautiful body, his eyes circled around, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said loudly: ¡°In this game, I will admit defeat on behalf of the Star Academy team and enter voluntarily. The loser team final in the afternoon."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole room was silent. No one would have thought that Lu Yuan would sweep Invincible and would surrender in the face of the last student of Wuhun Hall. Is it really because he likes Hu Liena and can¡¯t bear to feel sad? Her?


    But why do you think this is something wrong?


    This is the guy who teases the Pope in public, is he such a person?


    Could it be this kind of person who loves women so much?


    Many viewers expressed disbelief.


    Unlike other audience members, when Lu Yuan¡¯s words sounded, the master¡¯s face was completely darkened to the bottom of the pot. He originally thought that he would face the injured Wuhundian Academy team, but he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yuan to actually Gave in.


    He broke his whole plan into a mess.


    How can he not be angry in his heart?

 707 Chapter 705 Master, are you surprised or surprised?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Lu Yuan would admit defeat, doesn''t it mean that we have to meet Lu Yuan this afternoon?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Tang San looked ugly. He originally thought that the opponent of the loser group finals would be the Wuhun Temple Academy team, so he could relax. He won, but he didn''t expect Lu Yuan to admit defeat.


    They are about to hit the Star Academy team in the afternoon.


    Lu Yuan is too strong, and what he showed today is far beyond their expectations. If they want to win Lu Yuan, they can only rely on the Seven-in-One Fusion skill, but this thing needs time to prepare, and Lu Yuan may not give this time. they.


    Furthermore, the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique can only be used once. If you use it today, it will be useless to deal with the Wuhun Temple Academy team tomorrow, and it will be difficult for them to win.


    And the most important thing is that Lu Yuan is not so easy to defeat. Even with the seven-in-one fusion skills, Tang San is not completely sure to win. In case, the two sides fight to the death and all the staff are seriously injured, then basically declare Missing the championship, this is unacceptable to them.


    Another thing that worries Tang San is that Lu Yuan surrendered on his own initiative and came to face them. He was obviously confident. Could it be that Lu Yuan also had any strong cards that he could not make?


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Tang San, who had always been cautious, couldn''t help but think a little too much.


    What he had never expected was that Lu Yuan was so confident, not because there was no hole card, but because he didn''t put Tang San in his eyes at all.


    It''s like letting the dragon and the ants fight in a decisive battle. Will the dragon have any worries?


    Only the weak like to worry about this and that, because this is because they see the strength of their opponents and they are not confident in their hearts.


    The Star Academy is in the battle zone!


    "Xiao Yuan unexpectedly gave up, why did he give up?" Ning Rongrong opened his mouth wide, and his beautiful eyes were full of puzzlement. Although Hu Liena was the soul emperor, Lu Yuan wanted to defeat her easily. If you win this game, you can go straight to the final.


    Why did Xiaoyuan give up? Does he really like Hu Liena so much?


    "Are you going to start?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she muttered secretly. Thinking of what Lu Yuan said, she knew that Lu Yuan should be ready to do it. It seems that this afternoon should be Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng. It''s time to die, just don''t know how Lu Yuan will arrange these things.


    "Little bastard, you really have a lot of calculations. Let''s do it now, but I don''t believe that you are only for acting, I don''t believe that you are just for acting, and I have to ask you to ask you about it." Qian Renxue''s golden eyes are like water. Staring at Lu Yuan, said inwardly.


    In front of the Papal Palace!


    Bibi Dong looked at Dugu Bo beside him with a smile on his lips, "Elder Dugu, do you remember our gambling appointment?"


    "Hmph, this old man will of course not forget that he will take back five life-enhancing pills as a reward for the championship, but under the crown of the pope, the lord of my family is not as skilled as people. He is pity and pity, hehe, no one can say that one day, yours My dear apprentice was taken away by my house master."


    Dugu Bo laughed.


    "Heh, who knows the future? The emperor doesn''t care about so many things. At least it is the emperor who has won now, and you have lost, Elder Dugu, and it is still unknown whether Hallmaster Lu can abduct Nana, maybe it is Hallmaster Nana. I''ve reached the Martial Spirit Hall, and then Elder Dugu says he has to become my subordinate."


    Bibi Dong said with a smile.Qishuw www.qishuw.com


    "The Pope''s crown is too beautiful to think about, and it''s too worthy of my own apprentice. What a beautiful woman my house master has never seen, the apprentice under the pope''s crown, really may not be able to influence the decision of my house master."


    Dugu Bo shook his head and said with a slight disdain.


    He has met Qian Renxue, she is a much better girl than Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are not much worse than Hu Liena. With them, he doesn¡¯t believe Hu Liena can Lu Yuan seduceed away.


    "Hehe, let''s wait and see." Bibi Dong smiled softly, without arguing with Dugu Bo.


    She was just curious. When Lu Yuan''s identity was revealed one day, what kind of expressions Dugubo and Ning Fengzhi would have, it should be very exciting.


    ...


    On the ring, Lu Yuan stood proudly with his hands on his back.


    Facing the surprised expressions of everyone around him, he smiled faintly. In fact, this scene was something he had already decided.


    The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team has a seven-in-one fusion skill. In the hands of Tang San, who is now at the Soul King level, the power of Haotian''s true body may reach the threshold of the Contra level. Such a blow is absolutely impossible for Hu Liena to catch. Yes, it''s almost the same when it is replaced by Qian Renxue.


    Under this blow, Hu Liena will definitely be seriously injured. He regards Hu Liena like a jewel, but he is not willing to let her suffer any harm.


    So it''s better to let him come by himself, under the absolute strength, no matter how much Tang San jumps, there will be no change in the result.


    His eyes swept across Bibi Dong, Ning Fengzhi, Qian Renxue, and finally stayed on the side of the Tiandou Royal Academy, staying on Yu Xiaogang''s ugly face.


    "Master, are you surprised or surprised about my decision?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and a faint voice came out.


    "Presumably you thought you had read through my thoughts, for fear that I would severely wound Tang San and the others, consumed Ye Lingling''s soul power, and abolished your important combat power, so you surrendered in advance."


    "Furthermore, you still want to take advantage of the opportunity after I severely injured all the members of the Wuhun Temple Academy team, use your undamaged combat power to defeat them easily, and then advance to the finals."


    "Even, you might laugh at me secretly in your heart, thinking that everything can''t be hidden from your eyes, and no matter what I do, I will help you instead. You think so, so-called theory Master, Yu Xiaogang?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Yu Xiaogang and said with a chuckle.


    "Crunch!" Yu Xiaogang clenched his fists tightly, making a creaking sound, and a zombie face was darkened to the bottom of the pot, and the whole person was silent, without saying a word.


    This is what he thought. Once he was complacent, but he didn''t expect that everything had been seen through by Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan surrendered, and his whole plan failed, and there was a strong unwillingness in his heart.


    He almost never failed in his life''s calculations, but he was broken by Lu Yuan. How could he be convinced in his heart?


    Moreover, he was arrogant and unparalleled, and he always liked to pretend to be an expert and show his arrogance, but now that he was hit like this by Lu Yuan, his heart was really anxious.

 708 Chapter 706 Yu Xiaogangs mentality exploded

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Tsk tusk, it seems you are very angry!"


    Seeing the master''s face darkened and his fists clenched, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile slightly and said quietly.


    The master, he knows very well that at the moment of high light, he most likes to carry his hands on his back, raise his head, and look unpredictable. It seems that this can show how superb his wisdom is. For example, he is facing Tang It was like this when Sandai Mubai and others explained the purpose of Lu Yuan he realized.


    However, when the master is very angry, he will have a dark face, clenched his fists, his face stiff, silent without a word, at most staring at others with his eyes tightly, as if this can kill people. , Dare not even curse aloud, typical incompetent rage.


    Counseling and inferiority, these two words really run through his life.


    "Hehe, I''m angry now, isn''t it too early, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "These days, you have spent a lot of effort to collect my information."


    "Thunder Academy, Yu Tianxin is a rubbish, he doesn''t even have the courage to stand in front of me. You went to him and taught him the four-in-one fusion technique. Thinking of using him to test the strength of our Star Academy team?"


    "It''s a pity, they are too useless. Before Zhuqing and I were on the field, my teammates resolved it. Your arrangement was simply in vain. I think you must have cursed them for rubbish. ."


    "So, since I came on the field, you must be there in every game of mine, hiding in the corner and watching secretly, as if you can get much information, but are you desperate? I haven''t used Wuhun before, and your understanding of my strength is still blank?"


    "This is a not-so-good experience for you who have always claimed to be in control of everything in the game."


    "Seeing that I didn''t use the Martial Spirit, I just slapped my opponent so lightly and slapped my opponent into the air. Do you feel very anxious, for fear that your arrangement will fail and the Tiandou Royal Academy team will be defeated by me?"


    "Especially after this morning''s game, you were even more anxious when you saw me killing the Soul King in seconds like killing a chicken and a dog, because you are not sure if the hole cards you left behind really won me, so when I surrendered After that, your face is very ugly."


    "You originally thought that your opponent would be the Wuhun Temple Academy team, but now it''s me, you can''t accept it in your heart."


    "Crunch!" Yu Xiaogang clenched his fists again.


    "Don''t be angry, you won''t be too late when I finish talking!" Seeing Yu Xiaogang clenching his fists and creaking, Lu Yuan waved his hand quickly and said with a chuckle.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you. Although you may not be able to accept it, what I have to say is that what you see is only what I want you to see. You are afraid to continue the game, Tang Third Dai Mubai will be hit hard, so she quit early. This is what I want you to do. I just want you to surrender and enter the loser group final in the afternoon."


    "Of course you don''t have to surrender, but then none of Tang San, Dai Mubai and others can stand down the ring, so your self-proclaimed smart personality will definitely make them surrender, because you still want to take advantage of it."


    "But what you don''t know is that I actually wanted to completely solve you in the loser group finals from the beginning. You will never meet the Wuhun Temple Academy team. You will only meet me and you. Crooked melons and split dates, still thinking about entering the finals? Dream, the afternoon game is the time to end you." Ranwen Novel Network www.rwxsw.net


    "Why? After listening to what I said, are you in a better mood? Some''horn of wisdom'' who thinks he controls everything, master of theory, Yu Xiaogang?"


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Lu Yuan, you!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes burst into flames, and he stretched out his fingers to land on Yuan, his chest was rising and falling, and he was obviously impatient, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He thought he had seen everything, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yuan would completely play it between his palms. Thinking of his complacency not long ago, Yu Xiaogang even had the urge to commit suicide by jumping off the building.


    This blow was too big, his strength has never been good, and he looks just like that. The only thing he is proud of is those theories and the mind he thinks is the best in the world.


    As a result, today, he was crushed by Lu Yuan on the level of wisdom. For Yu Xiaogang, it was more disgusting and uncomfortable for Yu Xiaogang than Latuo rice fields were on his head.


    He pointed directly at Lu Yuan, and took a few steps backwards, even his stature was a little unstable. In this way, in front of the crowds, the mountains and the tens of thousands of people, his Yu Xiaogang was played between his palms. It was almost completely unacceptable for his strong and perverted self-esteem. It was actually quite good to be able to persist without fainting at this moment.


    But one thing is certain, Yu Xiaogang''s mentality has completely exploded.


    "Teacher!" Tang San hurriedly stepped forward and held onto Yu Xiaogang''s body. His eyes were full of humiliation and resentment. Because of Lu Yuan''s plan, he didn''t see through it at all, and he was also played by Lu Yuan. The person between the palms.


    Like Yu Xiaogang, he has always been confident in his own wisdom, and people who are confident in their own wisdom, once they are crushed by others at the level of wisdom, the humiliation is very unacceptable.


    What''s more, looking at so many people, they really lost their faces.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t go too far." Tang San supported Yu Xiaogang and turned his head to stare at Lu Yuan, his face full of anger.


    "I''m too much? For you fleas who have tried their best to make trouble for me, my mere counterattack is too much? Is it because you can only deal with others, and others can''t deal with you?"


    "Everyone is no longer a kid. You want to get revenge on me, yes, but you have to be prepared to withstand my counterattack. Is it interesting to pretend to be a victim?"


    "Want to win the sympathy of others? Haha, you will only make everyone feel that you are disgusting. In the world of soul masters, the strong are respected. The real strong only speak with facts. I am calculating you, and you are not there. Do you count me and the Wuhundian Academy team? Didn¡¯t Yu Xiaogang think about counting me from the beginning of the qualifiers?"


    "It''s just that you are too stupid. I can''t calculate it."


    "Now I still have the face to say that I was too much, you guys are really interesting."


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said with a look of disdain.

 709 Chapter 707 See you in the afternoon, trash!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"That is, I calculated that others would not allow others to fight back. It''s disgusting!" As soon as Lu Yuan finished speaking, Ning Rongrong nodded immediately and said indignantly.


    "Who would say no? Some people only allow state officials to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps!" Ma Hongjun looked at Tang San, his lips curled, his expression disgusting.


    I don''t know why, when he sees Tang San this guy now, he has an impulse to crush him. This impulse is strange, but it really exists.


    As for the master who can only play tricks and has no real ability, he is even more senseless.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan treated him well and gave him a cockscomb and phoenix sunflower, which solved his mortal crisis and purified the evil fire Phoenix martial arts spirit, without asking for the slightest return.


    He knew from Oscar that Lu Yuan didn''t even have the idea of ??letting them help him, he just needed them to remain neutral.


    They don''t even need to stand in line.


    Where can I find such a boss? Anyway, Ma Hongjun has identified Lu Yuan.


    No matter how boss Yuan treats others, he is really good to them.


    Not only did they invite Shrek these teachers to join the Star Academy, but also gave them the position of deputy dean of their teachers. They also have a very generous salary every month. Asking them to eat a banquet with more than one million soul coins is even more eye-catching. Don''t blink.


    If such a boss doesn''t follow, who else are you thinking about?


    Therefore, when he heard what Lu Yuan said, he immediately agreed, because what Lu Yuan said was really reasonable, and Tang San''s actions were really disgusting.


    "Originally I thought Tang San was okay, but now it really seems to be just a hypocrite. I even think that the reason why Mubai completely took the road of confronting Xiaoyuan is probably because he was bewitching." Tang San in the distance, Oscar''s eyes flashed, and said softly.


    In fact, Oscar is also a person with a show of heart, and his wisdom is also extraordinary.


    He knew that the original Dai Mubai feared Lu Yuan like a tiger, and that Lu Yuan''s random look could scare him.


    He even escaped from Shrek Academy alone because he was afraid of Lu Yuan looking for him to settle accounts. For such a person, if you let him fight Lu Yuan, it is impossible for him to have such thoughts unless someone confuses him.


    And Oscar suspected that this person was Tang San, and even that Yu Tianheng might have the courage to avenge Lu Yuan because of encountering Tang San.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan said that they might have gone astray, using improper methods to improve their cultivation. Perhaps Tang San led them to do this.


    The more Oscar thought about it, the more he felt that Tang San was the bane of everything.


    Without Tang San, although Dai Mubai would hide in Tibet, at least he could survive, because Lu Yuan regarded himself very high, he was the kind of person who didn''t bother to pay attention to those little people. He would not specifically look for Dai Mubai and then kill him. his.


    But now, Dai Mubai and the others are completely facing Lu Yuan, so the consequences can be imagined.


    Oscar never felt that they could win because Lu Yuan was too powerful. No matter how many tricks they had, they were vulnerable when they met Lu Yuan''s absolute strength. What''s more, even in terms of scheming, Lu Yuan was completely crushed. they.


    He really couldn''t see that Tang San and the others had a little chance of winning.


    "You are right. This Tang San is a hypocrite. Lu Yuan and them have hatred. It is normal for the two sides to retaliate against each other. It depends on the level of their respective methods, but he played tricks, and then failed. Disguised as a victim, this look is really hard to see."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold tone sounded.Sanjiu Novel Network www.39xsw.com


    "There are not many such people in this world, just get used to it." Qian Renxue glanced at her beautiful eyes and said lightly.


    "Well, what you said too." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    ...


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that Yu Xiaogang''s so-called wisdom is not worthy of its name. Isn''t it easy to be played between the palms of my house master? Thinking about calculating my house master, he really has the courage, just rely on his brain? Don''t take any photos of soaking urine, just look at how many catties you are."


    Looking at the scene below, Dugu Bo curled his lips and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi smiled and said nothing. He knew Lu Yuan''s wisdom. He had confronted Lu Yuan many times, and he had some understanding of Lu Yuan''s scheming, which was not at all comparable to Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang¡¯s wisdom lies in arranging the so-called tactics. The real overall calculations are not good for him at all. Like Ning Fengzhi and Lu Yuan, any calculation is sufficient to change the situation on the entire continent. Xiao Gang is just a little clever.


    And for that little cleverness, he was beaten by Lu Yuan, and he really felt sore for Yu Xiaogang.


    Bibi Dong, who was on the side, had a complicated complexion. The thing that impressed her most about Yu Xiaogang was his wisdom, and Yu Xiaogang showed the appearance of a wise man. She was attracted by Yu Xiaogang''s wisdom. .


    But today, seeing Yu Xiaogang being completely crushed by Lu Yuan''s wisdom, Yu Xiaogang''s image of wisdom is really broken in her heart, and the figure that had already faded a little faded again.


    When Yu Xiaogang doesn''t even have so-called wisdom, why does he make a goddess like Bibi Dong fall in love?


    Just rely on his twenty-ninth level of strength, and an attack method that only uses farts as a means?


    Don''t laugh at others'' big teeth.


    Really, when Lu Yuan put the true side of Yu Xiaogang in front of Bibi Dong, the perfect image of Yu Xiaogang imagined by Bibi Dong himself was completely destroyed. Until now, in Bibi Dong¡¯s In his eyes, everything about Yu Xiaogang was really unbearable.


    He was too long to look good, not to mention his strength, Wuhun would just scream and fart, the only wisdom that was crushed by Lu Yuan was incomplete, and the so-called theory was only useful to the soul.


    How did you think of him at the time?


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking himself.


    "Teacher, let''s go!" Being watched by everyone around him with contempt, or funny gaze, even Tang San couldn''t stand it anymore. He just wanted to help Yu Xiaogang to leave here now.


    Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng are also average. Although they are both angry and want to eat Lu Yuan, they have that ability, and under the eyes of the audience, they also have a kind of wish to get into the ground. The feeling of going.


    Today''s face is completely lost.


    Therefore, they chose to follow Tang San silently.


    "Oh, I''m going back now, why don''t you stay longer? I still want to talk to you again."


    "But you have to leave, and I can''t stop you, so I have to see you in the afternoon, trash, I hope you can be stronger. I want to have fun in the afternoon."


    Looking at Tang San and others, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.

 710 Chapter 708

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"We will give you a surprise and will not disappoint you, Lu Yuan, just wait." Turning his head to look at Lu Yuan, Tang San''s eyes were dark and full of resentment, almost from between his teeth. The voice was forced out.


    "Haha, are you? Then I''ll wait and see, I hope you will not just talk and talk, but play tricks." Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you drink a pot well." Tang San said lightly.


    "That''s good, I''m afraid that you don''t have much strength. Oh, yes, if you lose miserably this time, you won''t still say that I was too much, and blame me for bullying you." Lu Yuan smiled and said. Said.


    Hearing that, Tang Sanyu Xiaogang''s faces were all dark, Lu Yuan was sprinkling salt on their wounds!


    "Don''t worry, we won''t, and you will be the one who loses miserably in this game." Tang San clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and controlled his anger, and said coldly.


    After speaking, I didn''t intend to listen to what Lu Yuan said, but directly helped the master to leave quickly. There was no way. The contempt of the people really made them look back. They didn''t want to stay longer for a moment.


    "It''s time to announce the result of the game." Watching Tang San and the others leave, Lu Yuan glanced at the cardinal and said lightly.


    The cardinal looked at Bibi Dong, and after he nodded, he said loudly: "Because the Star Academy team surrendered, the Wuhundian Academy team won the game and advanced to tomorrow¡¯s final. The Star Academy team and the Heaven Dou Royal The academy team will enter the loser team finals in the afternoon, and the winner will enter the final tomorrow with the Wuhundian Academy team for the championship."


    "Now, both parties are invited to withdraw from the waiting zone. The loser group finals will be held at three in the afternoon."


    The cardinal''s voice resounded over the arena.


    "It looks like I''m leaving first, girl, then we can only see you tomorrow in the arena." Lu Yuan turned around, stretched out his index finger, please pick Hu Liena''s chin, and said with a frivolous expression.


    "Tomorrow, see how I beat you all over the floor to find teeth." Hu Liena squeezed her small fist and said fiercely.


    "Oh, you are quite confident, okay, then I''ll see how good you are." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s small face, smiled, turned around, and slowly stepped off the ring .


    "Obuchi!"


    "brother!"


    As soon as Lu Yuan stepped off the ring, Ning Rongrong and Wang Qiu''er rushed over, pulling Lu Yuan''s arm and hugging them tightly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, allowing them to pull himself forward.


    "Xue''er, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan whispered while looking at Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing in front of him.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, Qian Renxue snorted, and said in a weird tone: "Master Lu, you just flirted with a woman. You flirted with it. Even the pope today dares to flirt. You are so bold. "


    "Of course, but I am more than courageous, I am also very good in other aspects, do you want to learn it again?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, what is Qian Renxue angry about, he naturally Yes, it''s just because he molested Bibi Dong.


    I was afraid that he and Bibi Dong had an improper relationship.


    But isn''t he acting in a play, it is excusable.Novel Network www.xiao-shuo.org


    So facing Qian Renxue, he was very confident.


    "Bah, you pervert, pervert, pervert!" Qian Renxue blushed as she couldn''t help cursing after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Cut, didn''t you really like being like me at the beginning? What? After the matter is over, you will change your face, right, huh, woman." Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "Seguizi, I''ll let you talk nonsense again." Feeling that the look in Ning Rongrong''s eyes had changed a little bit strangely, Qian Renxue blushed at first, and then plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, Yinya It bit directly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Qian Renxue didn''t show any mercy. This mouthful was a great effort. She just wanted to teach Lu Yuan this guy a lesson, so that he could remember more.


    However, when Qian Renxue was bitten tightly, Lu Yuan didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Xue''er, don''t bite, don''t bite your teeth." Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Now his body has reached the point where his body is like jade, not afraid of swords. No matter how much Qian Renxue bites, he can''t hurt him. He did it.


    "Bah, why is your body so hard." Qian Renxue loosened her mouth and looked at Lu Yuan with a look of confusion. When she bit Lu Yuan, she felt that it was not meat at all, but a piece of steel. Not only did she not hurt Lu Yuan. Yuan, instead, bit her own teeth in pain.


    "Isn''t it hard to be hard?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, took his hand back from Ning Rongrong and Wang Qiu''er, and then, amidst Qian Renxue''s exclamation, hugged his princess.


    Qian Renxue first let out an exclamation, and then in the eyes of everyone, she shyly got her little head into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Let''s go, come again in the afternoon!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and walked directly outside the waiting zone with Qian Renxue in his arms.


    Naturally, everyone in the Tianxing Academy followed closely and walked out together.


    ...


    Outside Wuhun City, a figure slowly appeared.


    Her pretty face is like jade, her skin is white, her nose is high, her facial features are extremely delicate, her eyebrows are slender, with an unspeakable beauty, and her pair of clear sapphire-like eyes are deep and distant.


    Her eyes seemed to speak, like a beautiful scroll, telling the prosperity of thousands of miles.


    She has long blue hair, and her whole body exudes a vast and profound aura, which can contain everything.


    Graceful temperament, beautiful face, whether it is looks or temperament, this woman is not inferior to Bibi Dong, she is definitely the top beauty in the world, especially the kind of beauty that she has brought because of the years. The charming flavor adds a strange charm.


    She walked slowly, muttering to herself: "I have been obliged by Lord Seagod to trace the death of Seagod''s heart and Lord Seagod''s mind for a long time. I set foot on most of the continent, but still got nothing."


    "The strongest power in the mainland is the Spirit Hall. What''s more, Qian Daoliu is still a divine envoy of the God of Angels. Lord Seagod¡¯s spirit is destroyed. It is inconvenient that it has something to do with the Spirit Hall. I am going to go there after all."


    "Although the Martial Soul Palace is strong, it is not difficult to walk with my strength, and Qian Daoliu, he may not attack me."


    She spoke softly, with light steps, but every time she took her steps, her figure could suddenly advance more than ten meters, but with a few flashes, her figure quickly disappeared.

 711 Chapter 709

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Shengguang Hotel, sixth floor, room 601!


    "Boom!" Qian Renxue''s delicate body was thrown on the bed, making a buzzing sound.


    "Hey, Se Pizi, you don''t want to come now, you still have a game in the afternoon!" Qian Renxue spoke quickly as Lu Yuan slowly approached.


    "It''s okay. Those chicken dogs are not my enemy at all. I can hang them with one hand and it won''t interfere." Lu Yuan smiled lightly and walked towards Qian Renxue.


    "That''s not what I meant. I meant to say that you are too good. The game is going to be at about three in the afternoon. By that time, you may not be over yet, there is not enough time." Qian Renxue said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s face became stiff, Nima, forgot about it.


    "So, don''t mess around now." Seeing Lu Yuan''s face, Qian Renxue smiled and said.


    Seeing the teasing color at the corner of Qian Renxue''s mouth, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and walked to sit on the head of the bed.


    Qian Renxue smiled lightly, wrapped his neck from behind, and lay on Lu Yuan''s back.


    "Xiaoyuan, remember what you promised me, don''t have an improper relationship with Bibi Dong, don''t forget who she is to me." Qian Renxue said softly in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "I know, you don''t need to remind me all the time, it feels like chanting a tight band spell." Lu Yuan sighed, and said helplessly.


    "Hmph, I''m afraid that you can''t help but do something bad, you guys are a silly child, I can''t worry about it."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "Let me no longer like her. I can''t do it, but if I don''t lie with her and do things that shouldn''t be done, I can still do it. Don''t worry." Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s hand and said softly. .


    "That''s good, you have to be a little measured!" Qian Renxue said warmly.


    "Yes, yes, I will be measured. By the way, Xueer, what do you think of the scene this morning?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "It''s okay. At this time, the whole continent should know that there is something wrong with your Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall. At least Ning Fengzhi is convinced." Qian Renxue said.


    "Yeah, the main thing is to show him. He sees it, and Emperor Xueye sees it. If Emperor Xueye knows, our plan will be better implemented." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s right, but Ning Fengzhi is now your future father-in-law, you just cheated him like this, okay?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile.


    "What''s wrong, he is the one who pitted him. This old fox will have to pit a few more times. As for Rongrong, my business with the old fox is none of her business unless one day the old fox completely submits to me , Otherwise, the pit must be pitted."


    Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "You fellow!" Qian Renxue groaned, lying on Lu Yuan''s back, feeling the breadth and stalwart of this back.


    ...


    Wuhun City, in a hotel!


    "Teacher, are you okay?" Tang San helped Yu Xiaogang to sit down and asked softly.Fifth Novel www.d5xs.net


    "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect Lu Yuan to be so scheming. In the loser''s bracket final in the afternoon, we must go all out. We don''t care if we don''t win the championship. But we must defeat Lu Yuan. They don¡¯t even want to win until the championship."


    A trace of anger flashed in Yu Xiaogang''s eyes and said lightly.


    "Teacher, what you said is that we must make Lu Yuan repay the humiliation this morning. Teacher, do you think the Seven-in-One Fusion technique can defeat Lu Yuan?" Tang San asked.


    "Absolutely, the power of the seven-in-one fusion technique is very powerful. I spent a lot of time studying it. As long as you can use the seven-in-one fusion technique, the probability of winning is very high. The only thing is you. Is there any chance to use this trick? After all, the Seven-in-One Fusion technique requires a long preparation time."


    "But think about it carefully, the problem shouldn''t be big. With Lu Yuan''s arrogance, maybe he will actively let you use the Seven-in-One Fusion technique, so don''t worry too much."


    "In this afternoon''s game, we must win, and we must win beautifully. We must teach Lu Yuan a lesson."


    Yu Xiaogang gritted his teeth and said with an angry expression.


    "Yes, we not only have to teach him a lesson, the best thing is, but we must also abolish him, and see if he can be so arrogant after he is abolished."


    Dai Mubai clenched his fists, his eyes filled with blood.


    "Mubai is right, it is necessary to abolish him." Yu Tianheng said lightly, but there was a deep chill in his tone.


    "No, you can severely wound Lu Yuan, but you must never abolish him. Dragon Emperor Douluo protects him personally. If you abolish him, none of you can leave Wuhun City, for sure. All of them will die here, not only that, even the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect and Clear Sky Sect will suffer a disaster due to the attack of the Dragon King Palace."


    "So, although you feel uncomfortable, you must also consider these issues. You can''t just care about yourself and ignore the forces behind you."


    Yu Xiaogang said solemnly.


    "Uncle is right. We do have to take this into consideration. It''s fine to beat Lu Yuan to a half body, and then humiliate him severely. As long as he is not abolished, then we should be fine."


    Yu Tianheng nodded and said.


    "Don''t you abandon him?" Tang San''s eyes flickered, and he was not completely vented just because he was seriously injured, and the inexhaustibility of the Vast Sky School was not a matter of him. These guys originally watched his father and mother be chased down. And being indifferent, it made her mother sacrifice to save the lives of their father and son. Tang San would not forget this grievance.


    Tang Xiao thought that he could just take it with him if he didn''t know the words, but how could these things be kept from him?


    There were many people who knew what happened back then, such as them!


    The only thing he had to worry about was the question of how to get out after Lu Yuan was abolished. If this problem could not be solved, then he would really have to spare Lu Yuan once.


    Although Lu Yuan was very annoying, his Tang San''s life was even more important.


    He still needs to avenge the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape. He can''t keep his life here because of Lu Yuan. Forget it, even if Lu Yuan is lucky this time, wait for the next opportunity. Not only will he abolish Lu Yuan, but he will also be brutally tortured. Only in this way can he release the evil spirit in his heart.


    "Little San, what are you in a daze? Did you remember what I said?" Looking at Tang San, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but cried out softly.


    "Remember, I will pay attention to the proper measures, and will not destroy Lu Yuan." Tang San nodded and said.


    "Just remember it." Yu Xiaogang nodded slightly and said softly.

 712 Chapter 710

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It''s a moment in the afternoon!


    At this moment, the two sides have already come to the arena and entered the waiting zone.


    Not only that, but many spectators have already been in place. After all, the loser team final is also a very exciting game. What happened in the morning is still clearly remembered in the minds of these spectators.


    The mismatch between Lu Yuan and Tang San and the others, the gap and friction between the two teams all mean that an extremely fierce battle will arise in the afternoon, so how can these audiences not be interested?


    In front of the Pope¡¯s Palace, the six large gilt chairs had already been arranged. Bibi Dong and Dugu Bo were still sitting in the middle. On both sides of them were Ju Douluo, Ghost Douluo, Ning Fengzhi, and Sword Douluo.


    For this game, even these big guys are very interested.


    Of course, none of them thought that Tang San and the others could win. Bibi Dong naturally knew Lu Yuan''s true strength and matched his spirit ring. This was her disciple, and she naturally had full confidence in Lu Yuan.


    And Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo are also average, Lu Yuan''s enchanting is engraved in their hearts, they don''t think that Tang San and others can be compared with Lu Yuan.


    Dugu Bo was naturally because of his blind trust in Lu Yuan. In his eyes, the Palace Master Lu Yuan was the most dazzling genius in the world. No one could compare it to Tang San, what counts?


    Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi had seen Lu Yuan take action in person or with his own eyes. Lu Yuan, who didn''t use martial spirit, could display the power of Spirit Douluo. What would Tang San win?


    In their eyes, the victory or defeat was actually doomed. What they wanted to see was just what kind of hole cards Tang San had and how much strength they could force Lu Yuan.


    In the waiting zone, Lu Yuan looked relaxed, as if he didn''t care about the battle at all, sitting in the waiting zone chatting with Qian Renxue and the others, he was extremely relaxed.


    On the other hand, everyone in the Tiandou Emperor Elephant Academy team, including the master, firmly believed that the seven-in-one fusion skill defeated Lu Yuan and won, but one by one, their faces were still solemn expressions.


    These two contrasts, which is higher and lower, is clear at a glance.


    The official game started at three quarters to the hour, and now it is one quarter to the hour, which means that there are still two quarters of an hour, and two quarters of an hour here is one hour.


    One hour is not long, but it is actually very fast. After a while, the time is almost three quarters.


    "It''s almost three quarters, please come on both sides!" The cardinal''s voice sounded.


    "Captain, come on!" Lu Yuan stood up, and everyone in the Star Academy team behind him began to cheer on.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a piece of cake. There may be a good show for everyone later. Let''s prepare first." Lu Yuan said with a soft smile.


    "Is there a good show? What good show?" After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but become a little curious.


    "You''ll know it later." Lu Yuan said with a chuckle, and then walked slowly towards the ring.


    Soon, both sides stepped onto the ring and confronted each other.


    "Lu Yuan, I have to say, you are indeed arrogant, facing all the members of our team, you dare to play alone." Looking at Lu Yuan, Tang San''s eyes condensed and said lightly.


    "What''s so great about you, except that the defeated opponent is a chicken and dog, I am enough." Lu Yuan gently waved his sleeves, as if he didn''t put a few people in his eyes.Haoyi Novel www.haoetv.com


    "Hehe, you are so arrogant now, I hope you don''t shed tears when you lose." Tang San said softly, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "You are very confident, well, you know that your strength is far inferior to me, but you are still inexplicably confident, then let me guess what your confidence is, is it Martial Soul Fusion?"


    Lu Yuan touched his chin, shook his head, and said, "It shouldn''t be, your martial arts, dragons, tigers, grass, turtles, birds, etc., don''t seem to be able to produce martial arts fusion skills."


    "Is it a seven-in-one fusion technique?" Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang San and others'' faces changed slightly.


    However, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t seem to have seen it, and then said: ¡°Since Yu Tianxin and the others know the four-in-one fusion skills, they are still taught by the so-called master, then this master should still understand something about these fusion skills. Tianxin and the others must have retained it and taught the four in one, but it is reasonable for you to have seven in one fusion skills."


    "After all, the seven in one thing is not too difficult. If it weren''t for me to be too lazy to do it, I can also make it. After the seven in one, the power of the seven people should be able to boost the soul power of the first person. To the point of an advanced soul saint."


    "Maybe this is what you think can beat me."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Tang San and the others were silent, but their expressions were not very good-looking.


    "Oh, it seems that I was right. Your trump card is really the seven-in-one fusion technique, otherwise your complexion won''t be so ugly, but don''t worry, I won''t interrupt you, I will give you enough The preparation time."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, the hearts of Tang San and others relaxed a lot. Without the Seven-in-One Fusion technique, they really didn''t have the confidence to defeat Lu Yuan.


    Sure enough, just as the master said, even if they knew that they had the Seven-in-One Fusion skill, Lu Yuan''s arrogance would still let them use it.


    "But." Lu Yuan''s voice changed, and then said.


    Together, the hearts of Tang San and the others were brought up again. Could Lu Yuan regret it?


    But obviously, Lu Yuan is not such a person.


    "But I am very interested in your current strength. You are full of self-confidence. I want to learn it. As long as you play with me first, I will naturally give you the time for the integration of the seven. of."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you have to be optimistic, we will let you know how much we have improved over the years."


    Tang San said, his figure condensed suddenly, and said loudly, "Brothers, open the spirit ring!"


    Tang San yelled, and the seven members of the Sky Star team released their spirits almost simultaneously.


    The sound of dragons and tigers roared, and a series of beautiful spirit rings rose from under Tang San and the others, all in the best match, and two black ten thousand year spirit rings appeared under Tang San. It is quite powerful.


    Tang San was in the middle of the team. Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng stood in front of them. Their bodies exuded bursting aura, their eyes staring at Lu Yuan fiercely like wild beasts. They had already waited a long time for this battle.

 713 Chapter 711

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s kind of interesting, but it really looks like that!" Seeing the aura exuding from Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai, the corners of Lu Yuan''s lips twitched as he smiled lightly.


    Both of them were only forty-eighth level, but their aura was able to approach the soul king. Compared to the average soul master, they were really pretty good, and they could be called a genius.


    But for Lu Yuan, these are all pediatrics, and the soul sect is still the soul king, and for him, there is not much difference.


    But it''s all a slap.


    "Offensive!" Tang San gave an order, and the figures of Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng rushed out at the same time, and a dragon and a tiger rushed towards Lu Yuan with monstrous power.


    "Thunder Dragon Claw!"


    "Thunderbolt!"


    "White Tiger protects the body barrier!"


    "White Tiger King Kong has changed!"


    The two roared at the same time, and Yu Tianheng began to climb blue and purple scales on his body. The dragon arms had been completely transformed into blue and purple dragon claws, which belonged to the dragonization skills of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus!


    At the same time, the burst of lightning on Yu Tianheng''s body rose, carrying a violent power, and Thunder already possessed great destructive power. At this moment, with Yu Tianheng''s attack, it was even more powerful.


    The two spirit rings under Dai Mubai''s body were shining at the same time, and his figure became bigger twice in a row. The Baihu Barrier and the Baihu King Kong Transformation are both skills that comprehensively improve the strength of defense and attack. Using both at the same time, Dai Mubai''s current body is already Reached a very high level.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Yuan, so when he shot, it was his true strength.


    At the same time, the pure black blue silver grass in Tang San''s hands, that is, the dark blue silver grass, was also about to move, looking for a suitable attack opportunity.


    Graphite, stone mill, Oslo, the three are also behind them, waiting to meet Tang San, Dai Mubai and others, and the Jiuxin Begonia in Ye Lingling''s hands is always shining with white light.


    It can be said that only from the beginning, the Tiandou Royal Academy team has already fully moved.


    "Lu Yuan, die!" One after the other, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai''s figure directly rushed towards Lu Yuan, and the sharp dragon and tiger claws flashed with dazzling cold light.


    "Ka Ka Ka!" Lu Yuan clenched his fists casually and made a crackling noise. Looking at the two figures that came, Lu Yuan moved lightly, the sound of the golden dragon roaring in his ears, and the figure suddenly disappeared!


    "Pop!" The white and tender palm of his hand suddenly collided with Yu Tianheng''s sharp dragon claws, sparks flew everywhere, Yu Tianheng only felt a pain from the dragon claws, the white and tender palms seemed to be harder than pig iron, dragon claws Grasping on it, not only did not cause the slightest harm, but he was traumatized!


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, flipped his palms, and grasped Yu Tianheng''s wrist. With a slight force, he heard a click. Yu Tianheng''s seemingly majestic dragon arms and sharp dragon claws directly appeared ninety. The degree of bending, just a moment, Yu Tianheng''s wrist has been broken.


    "Ah!" With his wrist broken, Yu Tianheng couldn''t help letting out a stern cry. The pain went straight into his brain, which was unbearable. With a sudden wave of his left arm, the dragon''s claws shining with thunder went directly towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled first, then blocked it with his hand. Suddenly his expression condensed, holding Yu Tianheng''s left wrist in his backhand, and violently pulling his whole person in front of him, and then, Dai Mubai''s shining The sharp and cold tiger claws landed directly on Yu Tianheng''s body, leaving a deep claw mark on his chest.First Reading Network www.01dsw.com


    Above it, thick blood came out, staining Yu Tianheng''s chest with blood red, and Yu Tianheng couldn''t help but let out a stern cry again.


    "Tian Heng!" Dai Mubai was a little dazed with a move on his teammate. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuan could easily avoid it, but he did not hide. Instead, he pulled Yu Tianheng in front of him.


    He confiscated his hand this time, instead hurting his teammate.


    "Tsk tsk, yes, even your teammates are fighting, you Dai Mubai is a ruthless person." Lu Yuan flew Yu Tianheng in his hand like throwing garbage, looking at Dai Mubai in front of him with a look on his face. A thick smile.


    "You''re talking nonsense, it''s all you do!" Dai Mubai roared, waving tiger paws directly towards Lu Yuan.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yuan arrived in front of Dai Mubai in an instant, clutching Dai Mubai''s tiger claws, twisting and clicking, with only one click, Dai Mubai''s entire right arm was scrapped.


    Today''s Lu Yuan can be said to be very hostile, and one shot will hurt people!


    Dai Mubai, who had the White Tiger Body Barrier and the White Tiger King Kong Transformation, was extremely defensive, but in Lu Yuan''s hands, it was still fragile like a piece of tofu!


    "Boom!" A fist hit Dai Mubai''s chest, bone cracking sounded, Dai Mubai''s figure flew out, vomiting blood in the air.


    As soon as the game started, less than a minute, Dai Mubaiyu Tianheng was both injured!


    "A boring attack!" Lu Yuan sighed casually and stepped forward. Suddenly, his feet were frozen. I don''t know when, a blue silver grass has already bound his body.


    He stepped hard, a huge amount of force burst, a large depression appeared in the foot, and there was a sudden shock in the air. The black blue silver grass had just been tied to his body, and they had already broken into pieces. .


    "Tang San!" Seeing the figure launching the attack, Lu Yuan moved directly towards Tang San.


    The Tiandou Royal Academy team, only Tang San could make him interested and have fun.


    "Blue Silver Grass, twine!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan rushing towards him, Tang San''s expression condensed, and pure black blue silver grass emerged from the ground and entangled towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s figure remained unchanged, with golden glows emerging from his body, enveloping his entire body. Whenever the black blue silver grass touched the golden glows, they broke apart every inch, completely dissipating into nothingness. .


    With Longyou footwork under his feet, Lu Yuan lifted his lustrous and smooth palm, and directed a light and fluttering palm towards Tang Sanyin.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan walked halfway, and a burst of air burst into his ears. Two dark tortoise shields were rushing towards him quickly. The edges of the tortoise shells were extremely sharp, and the appearance of the tortoise shells suddenly appeared.


    The tortoise shell itself is still spinning fast, even the air seems to be cut apart, making a whirring sound.


    Suddenly two tortoise shields came, and the momentum was fierce. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stop, and turned to face the two sharp tortoise shields. At the same time, Tang San quickly moved away, and the blue silver grass in his hand grew wildly. When he came out, the third spirit ring on his body suddenly emitted a strong light.


    "Dang!" One palm slapped a piece of tortoise shell shield, and then another piece of tortoise shell shield hits. This tortoise shell shield is formed by the martial spirit of the Shi family brothers. It can be controlled from the air. Very scary.

 714 Chapter 712 One Pointing To Break The Blue Silver Overlords Spear

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Get away!" Lu Yuan frowned, slapped it, and slapped another tortoise shield into the air. At the same time, he moved his body and attacked Tang San again.


    "The third spirit ability, blood hell spider web!" Under Tang San, the third spirit ring suddenly brightened, and a ball of blood was thrown out by Tang San. It suddenly stretched out in the air, turning into a length about four in diameter. The long blood-colored spider web of Miduo directly enveloped Lu Yuan.


    "Is the third spirit ring the blood infernal spider?" Seeing Tang San''s third spirit ring, Lu Yuan immediately remembered the source of this skill, the spirit beast, which was the blood infernal monster he had encountered in the misty forest. spider.


    Blood Inferno Demon Spider is an unusually brutal soul beast, and belongs to a variant of Human Face Demon Spider, but regardless of its venom or strength, the Blood Inferno Demon Spider is above the Human Face Demon Spider of the same level.


    The bloody hell spider''s web contains not only the neurotoxin and corrosive poison that are passed down in the same line as the human face spider, but also an extremely sinister blood poison.


    This blood poison is extremely terrible, and the toxicity is extremely violent. As long as an ordinary soul master is poisoned, the blood will change rapidly under the blood poison, the energy and vitality in the blood will quickly dissipate, and it will quickly start to condense. .


    The poison of a thousand-year-old blood inferno spider is enough to kill a soul sage.


    It can be said that Tang San''s third spirit ability, Blood Prison Spider Web, is much stronger than his third spirit ability spider web restraint in the original work.


    But for Lu Yuan, it was naturally ineffective.


    He killed all the Ten Thousand Years of Blood Infernal Spider in those days, not to mention the spirit abilities conferred by Tang San, a thousand-year-old blood infernal spider.


    "Golden Dragon Armor!" Lu Yuan whispered, a rich golden light enveloped his whole body, and golden armor emerged.


    The two colors of ice blue and fiery red rendered beautiful colors on the brilliant golden armor, and the fiery red cloak was waving in the wind behind Lu Yuan.


    After Lu Yuan absorbed the sixth spirit ring, the weight of the current Golden Dragon Battle Armor has risen again, and the weight of the current Golden Dragon Battle Armor has reached as much as 50,000 jin.


    Fifty thousand catties, this is a terrifying number. Generally speaking, only a strong Contra-level person can have a huge power of more than fifty thousand catties, and Lu Yuan¡¯s Golden Dragon Armor has already reached this. the weight of.


    Normally, the weight of 50,000 jin is carried on his body, and even a general Title Douluo may not be able to bear it over time. But Lu Yuan is different. His strength has reached 160,000 jin, Jin Long. The weight of the armor is quite suitable for him.


    If it weren''t for this weight, he would have thought it was light.


    Golden Dragon Battle Armor is immune to all negative states and is the natural nemesis of all poisons.


    To deal with Tang San, a poisonous guy, although Lu Yuan was not afraid of being poisoned, he was afraid that his clothes would be contaminated, so he directly used the golden dragon armor to completely seal Tang San''s poison.


    At the same time, watching the huge blood-colored spider web cover it horizontally, Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged. The dark golden light of his right hand flashed, and five sharp claws about two and a half feet long stretched out suddenly, and the tips of the claws flashed with ice blue The fiery red light was the soul bone attached to it, the right metacarpal bone of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    With a volley, five huge energy paw prints of three meters long were directly and violently grabbed. Under this energy paw print, the entire cobweb was completely shredded, turned into sky-filled energy, and disappeared.


    By now, except for not using Martial Soul, Lu Yuan had no intention of suppressing his strength. As long as he could use all the methods, he would use them without hesitation.33 Novel Network www.33xiaoshuo.com


    Seeing the golden dragon battle armor on Lu Yuan''s body and the sharp claws in his hand that shone with cold light, Tang San''s pupils shrank slightly, and it was naturally not difficult to recognize with his insight that these two pieces were spirit bones, and they were both. An extremely rare external spirit bone.


    As for why he knew this, because he also had the same things, and it was precisely because of these things that he knew the existence of the external spirit bone from the master.


    "There are actually two external soul bones." A flash of jealousy flashed in Tang San''s eyes. He was really jealous, Lu Yuan, he would have such good luck.


    "Fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Prison!" Tang San''s Ten Thousand Years Fourth Ring radiated a gloomy light, and the black prison instantly activated, completely trapping Lu Yuan''s figure inside.


    At the same time, Tang San''s fifth spirit ring suddenly lit up, and a pure black spear appeared in his hand. It was his fifth spirit ability, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear!


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was wrapped in Tang San¡¯s blue silver cage, Oslo, Graphite and others all launched their own attacks. At the same time, Tang San also threw the Blue Silver Overlord¡¯s spear in Lu Yuan¡¯s direction. Past.


    For a while, the overwhelming attack seemed to drown Lu Yuan.


    "Bang!" The explosion sounded, and the entire blue silver cage burst into fragments. He slapped Oslo''s attack away, and then looked at the two tortoise shields that struck again, and the dark golden terrifying claw in Lu Yuan''s right hand fiercely. With a wave of the ground, the sharp claws slashed directly at the two tortoiseshell shields.


    "Crack!" A sharp voice sounded, and under the attack of the Dark Golden Terrorclaw, the two tortoise shields formed by the Shijia brothers'' own tortoise shells were directly cut into several pieces.


    The dark gold terrifying claws are extremely sharp, and the result can be imagined with such close direct touch.


    The tortoiseshell shield was severed, and the Shi family brothers who were connected to him spewed out a large mouthful of blood at the same time.


    "Is the Blue Silver Overlord Spear? Your Blue Silver Grass can barely be seen by the power of this trick." Lu Yuan muttered softly, watching the blue silver Overlord Spear that flew by, his right hand gleaming, dark gold Terrorclaw disappeared directly.


    The index finger stretched out, and the bright blue light gleamed on his jade-like fingers. Lu Yuan lifted his finger slightly, and lightly pointed it towards the blue silver overlord spear that came quickly.


    One finger pointed it out, and there seemed to be many finger shadows in the air, and one finger fell behind his ear. This finger looked ordinary, but it carried an unspeakable power.


    To refer to the gun, the gun is lingering, the name of this trick is called Qianza Kongyou!


    The fingertips shining with blue light directly collided with the dark blue silver Overlord''s gun, and the flames shot in all directions, and the rich energy fluctuations dispersed.


    "Good attack power, unfortunately, it''s still a bit worse, but the blue silver grass in a small area can have such power, but it is also very valuable."


    Feeling the impact of the Blue Silver Overlord Spear from his fingers, Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    The single-body attack power of this gun is quite not weak, but unfortunately it is just a soul ability, which has its shape and is indifferent, because the master of this soul ability does not know how to shoot.


    At best, this gun was like throwing a javelin, it didn''t show its true usefulness at all, it was really a huge waste of this spirit ability.


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, his fingers pressed hard, and the spear intent swept out. The dark blue silver Overlord''s spear was directly broken by Lu Yuan with one finger, and it broke into nothingness on the spot.

 715 Chapter 713 Evil Eyed Blood Tiger Dark Thunder Demon Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"A single finger broke my Blue Silver Overlord''s gun?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan directly pierced the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear with one finger, Tang San''s heart was filled with great horror. The Blue Silver Overlord''s spear was the strongest single attack and penetrating power in his hand now, but In Lu Yuan''s hands, it was still so vulnerable.


    A finger, just a finger, with a single tap, the Blue Silver Overlord''s gun he had hoped for was completely shattered.


    "Your Blue Silver Overlord''s gun is actually very good, but it''s a pity that you don''t know how to use a gun at all. If it were me, I would treat it as a weapon, because it is not only sharp, highly poisonous, and has a powerful devouring weapon. Power, and it fits you very well. It will be used like an arm and is the most suitable weapon for you, not just as a javelin for throwing."


    "This is a great waste of it."


    "But if I want to come and tell you this, you don''t understand it. After all, you are just a man who can only play with hidden weapons. The king of a hundred soldiers like a gun can''t be played with you at all."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said softly.


    "Use your real skills, don''t fool me with these boring things, Yu Tianheng, Dai Mubai, you two are not dead, you will get up if you are not dead. As for other junk stuff, don''t be here. This is an eyesore."


    Lu Yuan glared, his left foot touched the ground, his body rotated, his right foot kicked out abruptly, the sound of bone cracking was loud, a figure flew upside down, blood surged in his mouth, it was Oslo, the ghost and leopard spirit master.


    "Dare to attack me secretly, your courage is not small, but your ideas are very good and your strength is too bad."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a strong disdain in his tone.


    Oslo''s martial spirit ghost leopard is a kind of sensitive attack martial spirit that is good at sneaking. It can hide in the gloom and obscure the sight of others, so as to go around behind him and make sneak attacks without knowing it.


    However, Oslo¡¯s sneaking methods are far worse than Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s dark night sneak attack. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s is truly invisible, and it also shields mental perception. Lu Yuan is really hard to detect without heavy pupils, but The so-called stealth of Oslo can be detected clearly by Lu Yuan only with a movement of his perception.


    With such stealth skills, he dared to lean in front of him, really didn''t know how to write death words.


    Lu Yuan looked around slightly, and since the start of the game, Ye Lingling is not a member of her own family, except for Tang San, a wretched guy who can only hide behind the yin people, Yu Tianheng, Dai Mubai, graphite, stone mill, and All five of Oslo were seriously injured.


    Although Lu Yuan was thinking about playing for a while, he didn''t plan to kill him all at once, so he definitely didn''t use all his strength, but the injuries of these five people were definitely not light. Even if Ye Lingling treated it all, it would take some time to get rid of it. They are all cured.


    But now, the two guys Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai have completely recovered.


    The two of them walked up to Tang San''s side, one left and the other right, and the three directly confronted Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, it was our carelessness just now, but then we will let you see our real progress over the past two years." Looking at Lu Yuan, Dai Mubai said lightly, with blood gleaming in his eyes.


    And Yu Tianheng on the side also flashed a gloom in his eyes, and his whole person''s breath became gloomy.


    "Little San, is it time?" Yu Tianheng asked softly.


    "It''s time to use it." Tang San nodded and whispered.120 novel www.xiaoshuo120.com


    Immediately afterwards, his right hand flashed, the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit retracted, and a gloomy light flashed in his eyes. Then, he slowly raised his left hand.


    "It''s interesting, the evil aura is coming to you, as expected, the three evil spirit masters." Feeling the aura surging from the three of them, a deep disgust rose from the bottom of Lu Yuan''s heart, although this The evil was very restrained, and it had no effect for Lu Yuan at the time. This was because the heavenly clear energy and divine power had an innate sensitivity to the power of evil.


    Not only Lu Yuan, but even Qian Renxue in the audience could not help but frown tightly when Tang San''s momentum surged.


    "Evil Soul Master!" Qian Renxue forced three words from between his teeth, with a strong to the bone chill in his tone, although the ring is a bit far apart, and the evil energy in Tang San and the others just haunted the body. The watch did not spread out.


    Therefore, it is difficult for ordinary spirit masters to feel that evil force.


    But this definitely doesn''t include Qian Renxue. Perhaps others just think that Tang San and the others'' aura is a bit depressed, but Qian Renxue feels disgust from the bottom of her heart, a kind of disgust that she can''t wait to break them into pieces.


    Moreover, she will never forget that the scene in the misty forest at the beginning, her Xiaoyuan completely left her, and the despair and tearing heart that saw Lu Yuan dying. The feeling of the lungs is still firmly in her heart until now.


    Why did her attitude toward Lu Yuan change drastically, and she even wanted him to look for it again? Isn''t it because Lu Yuan was so moved that she was so moved that she was willing to give in?


    If it was Qian Renxue before, Lu Yuan would dare to find another girlfriend to try?


    It would be strange not to beat him up.


    "I don¡¯t know Obuchi¡¯s plan very well. I don¡¯t know if you will all die, but now I can¡¯t control that much. Don¡¯t even want to leave the three of you today. Obuchi will not kill. I¡¯ll kill. Evil soul master, all damn it."


    The golden flames in Qian Renxue''s golden eyes rose and became more intense.


    "Roar!" Dai Mubai uttered a tiger roar up to the sky, and the whole person suddenly changed greatly.


    A ray of blood began to spread rapidly from his body. Under the ray of blood, the snow-white fur that was originally covered in it became as red as blood, exuding a strong killing aura.


    Dai Mubai''s eyes were blood-red, and there was an uncontrollable intent to kill in his eyes, but in just a moment, the original martial spirit white tiger of the famous Star Luo royal family turned into a blood-red blood tiger.


    After becoming a blood tiger, Dai Mubai''s breath rose rapidly, and he had already entered the ranks of the Soul King, not inferior to the Yan of the Spirit Hall, even a little bit beyond.


    Similarly, when Dai Mubai changed, Yu Tianheng''s body also changed drastically.


    A gleam of light completely enveloped his whole person, the original blue and purple scales became pure black, and even the bursting blue thunder covering him became black.


    If the aura on Dai Mubai''s body was crazy killing, then the aura on Yu Tianheng''s body was a dark evil.


    When the majestic blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex became like this, the power of masculinity quickly dissipated, but the power of yin and evil quickly grew, and Yu Tianheng''s aura also increased, and immediately caught up with Dai Mu White.


    Amazingly, it has also entered the realm of the Soul King.

 716 Chapter 714 Tang Sans Confidence, Quan Wannian Clear Sky Hammer

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The blood-colored white tiger, the black blue electric Tyrannosaurus, heh, the changes between these two people are really complete, and even the martial arts have completely mutated."


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said with a light sigh.


    "The blood-colored white tiger? Huh, this is called the blood tiger. It represents the blood tiger of killing. Later, you will thoroughly understand how powerful it is." Dai Mubai snorted coldly, and the killing intent was revealed in the bloody evil eyes. , Looking at the bitterly hated Lu Yuan in front of him, he really couldn''t control his emotions.


    Lu Yuan didn''t understand Dai Mubai''s bold words, and moved his eyes to Yu Tianheng''s body with a slight glance.


    "My name is the Dark Thunder Demon Dragon. It is far more powerful than the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Lu Yuan. Your golden dragon is very powerful, but I want to know whether your Golden Dragon is more powerful or my Dark Thunder Demon Dragon is better."


    Yu Tianheng always remembered the humiliation that was suppressed by Lu Yuan and couldn''t climb on the ground.


    The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus was vulnerable in front of the Golden Dragon, but his Dark Thunder Demon Dragon was extremely powerful, and he consciously felt that he was not at all inferior to Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon.


    Listening to Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai''s confident words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help shook his head.


    After all of them became evil spirit masters, did they have full confidence?


    Just now he was being hung and beaten, and in a blink of an eye, he dared to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of him?


    The aura of the whole body is nothing more than the promotion from the peak of the soul sect to the middle-level soul king. Where can there be such a strong confidence, how can there be no self-knowledge these days?


    Too lazy to pay attention to these two guys, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Tang San, he was still interested in having fun, unlike Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng, they were just cannon fodder in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Regardless of this point before or now, whether they have become evil spirit masters or not, Lu Yuan''s view of them has never changed.


    Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng were nothing more than fleas. At this moment, he wanted to play, so he let them live, but wait a minute, it was their death date.


    The black light on Tang San''s left hand condensed, and a dark hammer suddenly appeared in his hand, and a deep and condensed breath suddenly came from the air.


    Thick, heavy, and bursting, this was the first feeling of Clear Sky Hammer for Lu Yuan.


    "Is this the Clear Sky Hammer? The momentum is not bad, it is indeed stronger than the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus." Feeling the fluctuations from Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, Lu Yuan muttered in his heart.


    The Clear Sky Hammer is an absolute top martial arts soul, and is also known as the world¡¯s first weapon. Its rank has already reached the top of the top martial arts spirit. It is difficult to find one better than the clear sky hammer among the top martial arts souls. Strong Wuhun.


    Even the Seven Kill Sword, it was just the same level as Clear Sky Hammer.


    As for why the Clear Sky Hammer is more prestigious than the Seven Kills Sword, there is no other person, like the Seven Treasure Glass Pagoda and the Nine Heart Begonia. It is obvious that the Nine Heart Begonia is better, but it is not as famous as the Seven Treasure Glass Pagoda. There are many people in the Qibao Liuli Sect, but Jiuxin Begonia is a single pass.


    And the spirit of Qishajian is undoubtedly a single pass.


    But the Clear Sky Hammer is different. The Clear Sky Sect is a sect. Almost all of the spirits of the direct descendants are the Clear Sky Hammer. In addition, the Clear Sky Hammer is of very high quality. What a fame, it''s normal.


    But that''s how it is said, the strength of the Clear Sky Hammer is also a fact, at least in the case of a super spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer can indeed stand out.Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com


    "Twin spirits?" Although Tang San''s left hand has only released a Clear Sky Hammer and the spirit ring has not been revealed yet, the knowledgeable spirit masters present have already realized the identity of Tang San''s twin spirits. .


    "The second spirit is still the Clear Sky Hammer?" On the throne in front of the Pope Hall, Ning Fengzhi muttered to himself, with a touch of surprise in his expression. I didn''t expect this Tang Hao''s son to have twin spirits. Really talented.


    "Can I invest it?" Ning Fengzhi had just formed an idea, and suddenly a gaze fell directly on him, and the chill on it made him tremble.


    He turned his eyes slightly, his gaze happened to meet Lu Yuan''s line of sight in mid-air, and the indifference in Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil was completely captured by him.


    This was the first time he saw Lu Yuan''s eyes, indifferent and ruthless, with a strong majesty. Even if the thoughts that had just arisen in his heart suddenly disappeared, even though he was stunned.


    "I almost forgot, Tang San and Xiaoyuan are mortal enemies, isn''t Tang San doing the right thing with Xiaoyuan? Moreover, Xiaoyuan is also a twin spirit, and his strength is much stronger than Tang San. He was almost stupid just now. ."


    Ning Fengzhi sighed secretly. He understood the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes just now. It was a warning and also a threat. It warned him not to think that he shouldn''t be thinking about it. Otherwise, the result might not be wonderful.


    "Since Xiaoyuan and Tang San have an antagonism, I can only choose Xiaoyuan, but there is a little doubt, how did he know that I would like to invest in Tang San, his understanding of me, Has it reached this point?"


    Ning Fengzhi was shocked. He realized that he might still underestimate Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was much more powerful than he thought.


    Withdrawing his gaze faintly, Lu Yuan''s expression was a bit cold, he knew that Ning Fengzhi''s character liked to bet on both ends, and seeing Tang San''s talent, he definitely couldn''t help but want to invest.


    So when Tang San revealed the twin spirits, he warned Ning Fengzhi for the first time. He believed that Ning Fengzhi''s ingenuity would make a wise choice after he warned.


    Thinking of pressing both ends?


    The beauty of thinking.


    The only thing Ning Fengzhi could do was to follow him to the dark.


    Otherwise, if Ning Fengzhi dared to support Tang San as an enemy, he couldn''t guarantee what he would do.


    For Ning Rongrong''s face, he didn''t want to go that far.


    His eyes shifted slightly, his pupils fixed on Tang San''s body.


    I saw Tang San''s left hand, when the Clear Sky Hammer spirit appeared, one after another spirit rings appeared under Tang San.


    Black black black black!


    Starting from the first spirit ring, it was deep black, and the gloom was dark cloth. Five black spirit rings rippled slightly under Tang San''s body, and Tang San''s own aura also appeared in these five black spirit rings. Immediately, it skyrocketed.


    It directly broke through the barriers of the Soul King and Soul Emperor levels, and climbed to the realm of the low-level Soul Sage.


    Holding the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, Tang San''s eyes were shining brightly, and his heart was a little fascinated by this powerful force.


    Before, he was still a little scared and jealous for Lu Yuan, but at this moment, his heart was full of confidence, waving the Clear Sky Hammer, he dared to go head-to-head with Lu Yuan.

 717 Chapter 715-Tang San with a bleak future

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Lu Yuan, dare to fight?" Tang San raised the Clear Sky Hammer with his left hand, exuding a strong fighting spirit.


    When the blue silver grass was growing in his hand, his mentality was cautious. When he saw Lu Yuan, he pulled a distance and hid behind his teammates, and then secretly released his skills to sneak attack.


    When he held the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, his heart was angry with a sense of war, and that powerful force made him wish to rush out and fight Lu Yuan for hundreds of rounds.


    This is the influence of different martial arts on people''s mentality.


    For example, Lu Yuan, the Golden Dragon Martial Soul bloodline had an extraordinary influence on him. Not only did his personality become more arrogant, but his mentality also changed a little, and he was not even interested in taking a look at the weak.


    But he didn''t have this mentality at all before.


    "It seems that you are very confident. Are you relying on your five spirit rings with a minimum of 12,000 years and a maximum of 25,000 years?"


    "The twin spirits fell into your hands, it''s really a waste."


    "The average twin spirit spirit master who has not reached the Title Douluo level, comes to attach a spirit ring to his second spirit. The worst spirit beast who has to pursue more than 50,000 years, the best is 100,000. Year level."


    "And you just chose five such low-level spirit rings so hastily, completely stifling the infinite potential of the twin spirits. You don''t even feel complacent. You really laughed out of my big teeth. That''s how your teacher is. Teach you?"


    "Oh, that''s right. With his twenty-ninth level of strength, maybe he thinks the ten thousand year spirit ring is great. After all, his strength is poor and his vision is low, so he can''t be too demanding, right?"


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said casually.


    "You!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Tang San suddenly stagnated. He originally thought that he had released the Clear Sky Hammer spirit, and the ratio of his Clear Sky Hammer to the entire ten thousand year spirit ring was enough to shock Lu Yuan.


    But he didn''t expect that not only was Lu Yuan not shocked at all, on the contrary, he directly mocked him, and he said so well that he could not even refute.


    And Yu Xiaogang under the ring was also ugly, and Lu Yuan really slapped him in the face when he spoke.


    His expectation for Tang San was originally a ten-thousand-year match, so when Tang San''s fourth spirit ring absorbed the ten-thousand-year spirit ring, he chose to cultivate the Clear Sky Hammer spirit. After considering it for a long time, he agreed, after all, even if the age is low. It was a little bit, but it was also a ten thousand year soul beast anyway.


    Adding nine ten thousand years together, that is also an extremely terrifying force.


    But when Lu Yuan said so today, he really blushed.


    The same twin martial spirits, Lu Yuan pursues a spirit ring of at least 50,000 years, or even a hundred thousand years, but the disciples he taught are only a spirit ring of 10,000 to 20,000 years. This gap is clearly revealed. .


    One focused only on the present, while the other focused on truly exerting the infinite potential of the twin martial souls, the patterns of the two were not on the same level.


    "Cut, I thought how powerful it was, two narrow-eyed guys." Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but curl his lips while waiting in the war zone and said disdainfully.


    At first, she was a little surprised at the matching of Tang San''s twin martial spirits and Quan Wannian spirit rings, after all, this seemed quite bluffing.


    But after listening to Lu Yuan''s explanation, her surprise turned into disdain. Tang San was completely wasting the twin spirits. The ten thousand years spirit ring was great?


    Together, five or six ten thousand year spirit rings can''t make up a one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    The quality gap is difficult to fill in quantity.


    "Tang San is not at all an enemy of Xiao Yuan, not to mention that his five spirit rings are ten to twenty thousand years old, even if these five are all over fifty thousand years old, they match Xiao Yuan''s spirit ring. By comparison, it''s still nothing." Qian Renxue spoke softly and said lightly.


    "Really, is Xiaoyuan''s spirit ring matching that high?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Ning Rongrong suddenly became interested.


    "You''ll know in a while. Obuchi should release his martial spirit in a while. When that happens, it will definitely shock the audience." Written Book Bar www.webshuba.com


    Qian Renxue said.


    "Really, then I really can''t wait to see that scene." Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the audience also recovered from the shock, and their faces couldn''t help but have ridicule and regret.


    It was the master who laughed at it, but it was Tang San''s talent that was regrettable, twin spirits, a talent that had been rare in a century, was so wasted.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, is what Dian Lu said true or false?" Ning Fengzhi asked Bibi Dong in front of the door of the Pope Hall.


    After all, Bibi Dong is the only person in the world who is known to be successful in cultivating twin martial arts, so her words are more convincing than Lu Yuan.


    "It''s true. It''s a pity for Tang San. His twin spirits have been abandoned. Except for the low age of the first five spirit rings of the Clear Sky Hammer, he has not solved the twin spirits'' training problems at all. If he can cultivate that Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, he will explode and die if he adds another spirit ring to his Clear Sky Hammer."


    "The road ahead is already bleak!"


    Bibi Dong shook his head and said softly.


    "That''s it!" Ning Fengzhi nodded, completely eliminating the thought of injecting Tang San from his heart.


    How can such a bleak guy compare with the talented Obuchi?


    All fools know how to do this multiple choice question.


    Seeing the mocking glances of regret from everyone under the ring, Tang San gritted his teeth, resentful.


    What he wanted was shock, seeing the horror of the audience, not the ridicule and regret now.


    It was caused by the guy in front of him.


    "Lu Yuan, die!"


    "The first spirit ability, Haotian Shock!" Tang San shouted loudly, the Haotian hammer in his hand suddenly enlarged a circle, and directly blasted towards Lu Yuan''s head.


    At the same time, Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng also attacked Lu Yuan one after another.


    "Is it angry?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, clenched his right fist, and blasted out the clear Sky Hammer.


    As soon as he punched out, there was an explosion in the air, and Lu Yuan''s small white fist violently collided with the dark and huge Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Bang!" When the fist collided with the Clear Sky Hammer, there was a huge sound.


    Then Tang San''s figure with the huge Clear Sky Hammer was directly blasted with a punch, and the violent counter-shock force caused Tang San to spit out a big mouthful of blood on the spot.


    What about even the entire ten thousand years Clear Sky Hammer?


    How about even if the momentum is comparable to a low-level Soul Saint?


    Still, it was a punch.


    And Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng, who were just about to pounce, saw Tang San being blown away by a punch, and they couldn''t help but feel shocked in their eyes.


    Suddenly, the two figures flew upside down at the same time, as if they had received a heavy blow.


    The audience''s eyes were concentrated, and Lu Yuan''s figure slowly emerged from where the two of them had just stood.

 718 Chapter 716

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Dare to be distracted when fighting with me? It''s really looking for death." Lu Yuan appeared, and a faint voice came from his mouth!


    Lu Yuan''s expression was cold, and there was a slight chill in his eyes.


    Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng are really interesting. Knowing that he is strong, and fighting against him, he still has the mind to take care of others. I really don''t know how to write death words.


    "Little San!" Seeing Tang San being blown away by Lu Yuan with a direct punch and vomiting blood, the master couldn''t help but stand up, exclaiming, a look of disbelief in his expression.


    This is unscientific. Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer spirit is already powerful, and after adding five ten thousand year spirit rings, it has reached a weight of 3,000 catties. In addition, Tang San himself burst out with all his strength, his aura is comparable to low. Ranked Soul Sage, also used the ten thousand year spirit ability of the first spirit ring.


    Even if Lu Yuan himself is strong, Tang San is not his opponent, but he shouldn''t be like this. It just blasted Tang San away with just one punch, and also injured him. This is totally different. On the level.


    How strong is Lu Yuan''s strength, has it surpassed the scope of Soul Sage?


    The master found it a little difficult to understand. It was impossible. Lu Yuan was only fourteen years old. According to his previous cultivation speed, he was at best the Soul King.


    Is the Soul King comparable to the Contra?


    The master didn''t believe it. He felt that in the scene just now, Tang San must have watched Lu Yuan underestimated, and didn''t use his full strength, yes, it must be like this.


    "Heh, let me just say, my house master is invincible to the younger generation, what about this Tang San twin martial arts? What about the ten thousand years spirit ring matching? Still can''t stop my house master''s fist."


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s punch and blasting Tang San directly into the air, old Dugubo''s face quickly filled with a smile, hehe smiled.


    "Indeed, Xiaoyuan''s strength is indeed very strong. To Elder Dugu, I remember that Xiaoyuan is also a twin spirit." Ning Fengzhi nodded and applauded Dugubo''s words. Things shook out, and Bibi Dong''s expression was noticed from the corner of his eyes.


    Sure enough, Bibi Dong Qiao''s expression on her face remained unchanged when she heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, but the jade hand holding the scepter couldn''t help it.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but smile. He wanted Bibi Dong to fear Lu Yuan and the Dragon King Palace. Only in this way can Lu Yuan and the Dragon King Palace be tied to his Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and stand on the same road. Front line.


    I have to say that Ning Fengzhi does have a lot of thoughts, and if he is not careful, it is really possible to follow his way.


    It''s just a pity that, whether it is Lu Yuan or Bibi Dong, their scheming is the best, and they are not inferior to Ning Fengzhi.


    What''s more, now Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong have joined forces. No matter how smart Ning Fengzhi is, he is still trapped in the chess game because he has too little intelligence.


    "Yes, my hall master is naturally twin spirits, and both spirits are very powerful, but these people on the stage are too rubbish, even the first spirit of my hall master can''t come out."


    Dugubo shook his head, with a hint of contempt in his tone. For more than two years, he has become a loyal supporter of Lu Yuan, because everything Lu Yuan has shown has already conquered him.


    Moreover, Ning Fengzhi''s careful thinking Dugu Bo could also see it, but he didn''t care, because he personally didn''t really like Wuhun Hall.


    He changed his voice and said with a smile: "My palace master is not only good at fighting. He is also very knowledgeable about the theory. He has already solved the twin martial arts problem. Compared with the so-called Tang San and the master, Much more powerful." Weishu Bar www.weishu8.com


    "Really? The Lord Lu is really a young talent." Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Bibi Dong''s eyes were calm and his tone of voice was light, but there was a faint chill in it.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Fengzhi and Dugubo looked at each other, and they both smiled at the same time.


    ...


    "Lu Yuan, suffer death, the third spirit ability, the blood tiger demon god change!" Dai Mubai roared on the arena, his body was full of blood, and after he mutated into a blood tiger, his third spirit ability changed.


    "Blood Tiger Shockwave!" Dai Mubai mouthed, and the bloody light wave flew directly towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuansu slapped his hand and smashed the bloody shock wave directly into pieces. As soon as he entered his figure, he instantly reached Dai Mubai''s body, holding Dai Mubai''s blood-red arm in one hand and twisted fiercely. The right arm, which had just been cured by Ye Lingling, was broken again by Lu Yuan.


    His right arm was twisted, and a severe pain hit his heart. Dai Mubai was about to shout, Lu Yuan slapped Dai Mubai''s face directly, and suddenly Dai Mubai''s right cheek was swollen. White teeth flew out.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yuan grabbed Dai Mubai¡¯s long golden hair, pressed his head and slammed it directly on the ground. With a loud bang, thick blood flowed from Dai Mubai¡¯s head. After being hit, his head was slightly deformed, and Dai Mubai himself fainted immediately.


    "Mubai!" Seeing Dai Mubai being beaten in such a miserable manner, Yu Tianheng was furious, and the dark light in his eyes flourished.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not dead, I can rescue it." Lu Yuan said lightly, and with a flick of his hand, he directly threw Dai Mubai''s body to Ye Lingling''s side. Although Dai Mubai was miserable, Ye Lingling''s Jiuxin Haitang was actually He can be cured.


    "Lu Yuan, take your life!"


    Seeing Dai Mubai being beaten so miserably, Yu Tianheng roared, and the fourth spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up, "Fourth spirit ability, Dark Thunder Devil Dragon!"


    The pure black thunder exudes a thick dark air, and a roaring dark thunder dragon is condensed in Yu Tianheng''s hands, exuding terrifying energy fluctuations.


    "Lu Yuan, go to death!" Yu Tianheng pushed with both hands, and the voice of the dragon chants loudly. The pure black dark thunder dragon with the power of evil and bursting attacked Lu Yuan fiercely.


    "The third spirit ability, Demon Flame Detonation Hammer!" At this moment, Tang San followed closely, with a black tail flame on the dark clear sky hammer, descending from the sky and pointing straight at Lu Yuan.


    "Interesting!" Lu Yuan first smiled, and then instantly converged, his expression indifferent, his right hand clenched into a fist, a faint golden light flowing.


    "Bang!" With just one punch, the amazing Dark Thunder Dragon was exploded. After that, Lu Yuan kept his figure incessant, and directly hit Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer with one punch.


    The fist hammers crossed again, Lu Yuan burst out with great power, and the Clear Sky Hammer sent a huge counter-shock force. Tang San didn''t clenched, the Clear Sky Hammer broke out, and his figure was blown upside down. .


    Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, grabbed Tang San''s right leg, then slammed down.


    "Boom!" Under Lu Yuan''s tremendous power, Tang San was directly blasted into the arena. This is the arena that could withstand the attack of the soul saint without being damaged. Under Lu Yuan''s attack, it was blasted again. A big hole!


    Suddenly, rocks splashed and dust filled the sky!

 719 Chapter 717 Master: Hurry up and use the seven in one!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Little San!" Seeing Tang San being blasted directly into the ring, Yu Xiao stood up abruptly and exclaimed, his expression full of worry, and his eyes still full of unbelievable.


    Unexpectedly, Tang San was really not Lu Yuan''s enemy of One He. With Yu Tianheng''s Dark Thunder Demon Dragon Devouring the front attack, Tang San directly resorted to the Ten Thousand Years Third Spirit Ability to sneak attack behind.


    He could clearly see that Tang San didn''t have the slightest remaining hand, instead he had exhausted all his strength, but Lu Yuan still made a punch, first exploding Yu Tianheng''s Dark Thunder Demon Dragon Bit, and then more It was a punch that directly blasted Tang San''s Clear Sky away.


    What''s even more outrageous is that the arena, which the Spirit Hall claimed to be strong enough to resist the attack of the Soul Saint without being destroyed, was blasted into a big hole by Lu Yuan''s attack, and Tang San was directly pulled into the hole. .


    Even if the ring was broken like this, what kind of trauma would Tang San suffer?


    Yu Xiaogang''s heart shuddered, his heart was trembling, if something happened to Tang San, then who else could prove his theory, he now has nothing left except his theory. .


    Does he have affection for Tang San?


    There is no doubt that there are, after all, people''s hearts are long-lived. If you get along for a long time, there will always be some incense. Tang San is Yu Xiaogang''s only disciple, so he naturally has feelings for Tang San.


    But what is more important is his theory. Originally, he valued his theory extremely. Now, after the symbol of man is gone, he pays more attention to his theory.


    The reason why he saw Liu Erlong directly ignored him and had no attachment, leaving aside everything else, had a lot to do with his status as an eunuch.


    For an eunuch, no matter how beautiful Liu Erlong was and how hot his figure was, he wouldn''t be interested.


    Therefore, it is normal for Yu Xiaogang not to pay attention to Liu Erlong.


    But Tang San was different. This was his only hope now. If something happened to him, it meant that his theory would never be proven, and he would really collapse.


    Yu Xiaogang was worried, but the audience was different. They were more shocked. This was the second time the ring was broken, and Lu Yuan did it both times. Anyway, Lu Yuan The name of the violent is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Awesome, my junior!" In a corner of the viewing area, a group of people gathered together. It was Hu Liena, Xie Yue and others. Except for Yan''s absence, all the others were present.


    The reason why Yan was absent was because his injury was not healed. Although Lu Yuan had not abolished him, it would be impossible for him to live again without lying down for eight or nine days.


    At this moment, watching Lu Yuan grabbed Tang San, fell down, and then blasted the ring into a big hole, Hu Liena couldn''t help but open her red lips, secretly admiring her.


    "How about, brother, Lu Yuan''s strength, okay?" Looking at Xie Yue, Hu Liena smiled lightly.


    "Of course it''s okay. His attack power with this strike has exceeded the scope of the soul saint. Otherwise, this ring will not be blasted. I am really grateful. Fortunately, I am your brother. Otherwise, I will meet him. I''m afraid it will be miserable."


    Xie Yue said softly, with a hint of amazement in her expression, Lu Yuan''s strength really shocked him completely, this strength was simply terrifying.


    Moreover, he hadn''t released the martial soul yet, thinking of this, Xie Yue''s pupils contracted slightly, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes was like looking at a monster.


    "Hehe, that is, if you weren''t my brother, he wouldn''t look at you with his straight eyes, let alone point you." Hu Liena chuckled, with a bit of joy in her tone.


    Lu Yuan was very happy in her heart for pointing out the path of Xie Yue''s artistic conception.Biqugek www.hoennkxs.com


    Hearing that, Xieyue''s mouth twitched slightly, and she looked at her sister with a weird expression. Even if this is true, you don''t have to say it, it''s sad, understand?


    Hu Liena didn''t care about her elder brother''s gaze. She still had a smile on her pretty face. Her big beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan on the ring unblinkingly, with deep affection surging in her eyes.


    "Oh!" Xieyue sighed helplessly. Looking at her sister like this, her heart was really completely stolen by the guy Lu Yuan.


    The looks and talents of the two match well, but their identity is a big issue. How can they allow their lover to marry the lord of the Dragon King Palace under the crown of the Pope?


    It is even harder for my sister to do something good.


    Xie Yue sighed slightly in her heart, and her gaze also moved to the ring.


    On the ring, Lu Yuan fell to the ground gently, and with a light wave of his sleeves, all the smoke and dust was swept away, and the big hole in the ring clearly appeared.


    "Little San!" Yu Tianheng exclaimed, and hurriedly stepped forward to check the situation.


    Suddenly Yu Tianheng''s figure stopped, and Lu Yuan grabbed his neck with one hand, as if carrying a little chicken, lifting it into the air.


    Yu Tianheng''s face flushed, which was caused by breathing difficulties, poor blood circulation, and congestion.


    He waved his arms and grasped Lu Yuan''s hand tightly, struggling hard, his legs flapping constantly, trying to break free from Lu Yuan''s palm, but no matter how he struggled, Lu Yuan''s palm was as old as iron. Usually pinched his neck tightly, without the slightest tremor.


    "Trash!" A flash of contempt flashed under his eyes, and Lu Yuan threw Yu Tianheng aside.


    Looking at the big hole not far away, Lu Yuan''s twin pupils flickered, his palm sucked, and the terrifying suction burst out, and Tang San''s figure flew out directly.


    Seeing that Tang San was about to fall into Lu Yuan''s hands like Yu Tianheng, suddenly, Tang San stood alive, with blood-red wings vibrating behind him, and his whole body was directly separated from Lu Yuan''s suction and flew not far away. Place, fell down.


    Tang San''s complexion was very ugly, extremely pale, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, as if he was seriously injured, but he did not faint.


    "It''s interesting, it seems that the external spider wing of the Blood Hell Demon Spider has blocked a lot of damage for you." Looking at Tang San''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Tang San remained silent, only looking at Lu Yuan, his expression extremely solemn.


    He originally thought that even if he was inferior to Lu Yuan in strength, he would not be too far behind, but now that he played against him, it was not like that at all. He was not Lu Yuan''s opponent at all. He went all out to meet Lu Yuan. In his hands, he is still as weak as a child.


    What else can he rely on to defeat Lu Yuan?


    Chaos cloak hammer method?


    That thing needed to be superimposed to exert its power, but in Lu Yuan''s hands, he couldn''t even catch a punch, and he added a fart.


    Using that thing to deal with Lu Yuan was simply looking for death.


    Seeing that Tang San was not seriously injured in the ring, Yu Xiaogang under the ring was first relieved, and then when he saw that Tang San seemed to be meditating on how to defeat Lu Yuan, he became anxious and couldn''t help shouting, "Little San , Don¡¯t hesitate, use the Seven in One!"

 720 Chapter 718 Lu Yuan: Do you want to see my spirit?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Little San, don''t hesitate, use the Seven in One!" Seeing Tang San hesitating, as if still thinking about defeating Lu Yuan by his own strength, the master became anxious and hurriedly shouted.


    He was already completely frightened by the strength that Lu Yuan showed. With just one hand, Tang San, who had opened the spirit ring for ten thousand years, was played between his palms. A single blow would be enough to resist the attack of the Soul Saint. A big hole blasted out of the ring.


    This strength was far beyond what Tang San could defeat alone.


    Even if Tang San and the others joined forces, it was the same. The battle just now has thoroughly proved this point. Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng have both changed their spirits, and their strength has improved greatly. Tang San has used it for 10,000 years. The Clear Sky Hammer exploded with the skill of the ten thousand year spirit ring, but what about it?


    It was still being beaten with one hand by Lu Yuan. There was really no suspense. The two sides were not at the same level.


    It would be just a waste of time to fight further, and it would be hit hard out of thin air. Only by uniting and using the Seven-in-One Fusion technique can victory be possible.


    Although today''s Yu Xiaogang, he no longer has the certainty of victory.


    Can the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique really defeat Lu Yuan?


    Yu Xiaogang wasn''t sure, but something worthy of affirmation was that this was Tang San''s last hope.


    "Bold, daring to influence the game without authorization." Just as Yu Xiaogang''s words were uttered, the cardinal immediately scolded.


    According to the rules of the game, once the game officially starts, then the instructors of both sides can no longer speak to their respective players, otherwise, it would be a violation of the rules of the game.


    On that day, during the qualifiers in the Tiandou competition area, Hu Yanzhen had pointed out Hu Yanli. It stands to reason that this was against the rules, but Hu Yanzhen used the transmission of sound to enter the secret, and the secret was not discovered.


    Yu Xiaogang''s cultivation base was inferior, only level 29, and he wouldn''t be able to pass the sound secretly at all. Shouting like this completely violated the rules of the game, so the cardinal scolded on the spot.


    After being scolded by the cardinal, Yu Xiaogang suddenly stiffened. He was so excited just now that he forgot about it and violated the rules of the game on the spot. This is punished. Can''t it? The qualifications for the competition are gone.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little flustered.


    "Only this time, not as an example, if there is another time, the Tiandou Royal Academy team will be disqualified for the match." Bibi Dong''s faint voice sounded.


    "Thank you for the Pope!" Yu Xiaogang was immediately overjoyed when he heard Bibi Dong''s words. He bowed and bowed on the spot, his stiff face was a little unfrozen, showing an ugly smile.


    "It seems that Dong''er still has me in his heart. The last time I spoke too bluntly, and because I haven''t seen her for 20 years, she kicked me out. In fact, she still loves me."


    "The next time I go again, as long as I say more good things and coax her, I will definitely get the training mystery of the twin spirits from her hands. Then, Xiao San can continue to practice the Clear Sky Hammer."


    Yu Xiaogang thought to himself.


    What he thought was beautiful, but he didn''t know that the reason why Bibi Dong didn''t care and let the game continue, just wanted to see the further performance of his disciples.


    This is her disciple, who is the leader in this highly anticipated arena, with a high spirit, and easily defeated all the opponents. Her heart is full of pride.Baidu Novel www.googlexs.com


    As for Yu Xiaogang?


    Sorry, Bibi Dong said that he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    After several image breakdowns, coupled with Bibi Dong¡¯s self-realization, Yu Xiaogang¡¯s status in Bibi Dong¡¯s heart is now lower and lower, let alone compare with Lu Yuan, even with Hu Liena and Qian Renxue is far worse than all.


    I was afraid that it was because of another blow to the image or Lu Yuan''s ears blowing in Bibi Dong''s ears, Yu Xiaogang would be completely removed from Bibi Dong''s heart.


    In Bibi Dong¡¯s heart, the most important thing now is undoubtedly Lu Yuan, because Lu Yuan knows her best and her suffering, and treats her with no reservations. In addition to his disciple¡¯s affection, Lu Yuan also There is a dependence that she can''t tell her.


    Next is Hu Liena. Hu Liena was raised as a daughter. She spent more time with her than Lu Yuan. In Bibi Dong''s heart, Hu Liena was her daughter.


    Then she hated Qian Renxue, and hated her daughter.


    As for Yu Xiaogang, hehe, in Bibi Dong''s heart, it should be a little higher than Ju Douluo and the others for the time being. As for the future, it''s hard to say.


    "Huh!" Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, everyone on the Tiandou Royal Academy team was also relieved. They were also afraid of being disqualified from the game.


    "Seven in one?" Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Tang San couldn''t help muttering to himself, Yu Xiaogang''s words were like the last straw, making him finally give up the idea of ??fighting Lu Yuan alone.


    He had to admit that even if he was cultivating twin spirits at the same time, even if he added five ten thousand year spirit rings, even if he did not hesitate to go on the road of no return to increase his spirit power crazily, he was still affected by strength. Lu Yuan left far behind.


    There were unwillingness, resentment, and even a deep jealousy, but these did not smooth the gap between him and Lu Yuan.


    He knows all this clearly, but he is not convinced, he must defeat Lu Yuan once, this is the only thought in his heart right now.


    "Change formation, seven in one!" Tang San gave an order, and everyone in the Tiandou Royal Academy quickly lined up the team.


    Ye Lingling was at the bottom. In front of Ye Lingling was Oslo. In front of Oslo was a stone mill, followed by graphite, Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng. Tang San was in the front.


    After Ye Lingling''s treatment, Dai Mubai has recovered. I have to say that Jiuxin Begonia is indeed powerful and the treatment effect is extraordinary, but correspondingly, Ye Lingling''s face is also slightly pale. From the beginning to the present, After treating so many times, although Dai Mubai was only seriously injured, her spirit power had already lost more than half.


    If Tang San continued to fight, Ye Lingling''s spirit power would really not be enough to use the Seven-in-One Fusion technique.


    The seven people lined up in a row, but they didn''t move, because the Seven-in-One Fusion technique requires preparation time, and they must make sure that Lu Yuan really gives them this time.


    "Lu Yuan, what you said counts?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Tang San asked lightly.


    "This is natural. What I say counts naturally. I didn''t expect that your hole cards are really this seven-in-one fusion technique. There is really nothing new.


    "But out of respect for your opponents, you have all played your hole cards, and I''m not happy to say nothing. In other words, do you want to see my martial arts?"

 721 Chapter 719 Soul Ring Appears, A Hundred Thousand Years of Terror

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you want to see my Martial Spirit?" Looking at Tang San and the others, Lu Yuan''s lips curled slightly, a smile filled his face, and he asked softly.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Tang San''s expression was horrified, and his heart trembled slightly. He didn''t know why, but when he heard these words, he had a bad premonition in his heart, it seemed that something unexpected would happen, this feeling. It made Tang San feel very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoyuan''s martial soul? Is Xiaoyuan finally going to release his martial soul this time?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help speaking at the door of the Pope Hall, listening to Lu Yuan''s words, with a deep curiosity in his eyes. After the Tiandou Royal Academy left, he really hadn''t seen Lu Yuan open his martial soul fighting again.


    "Listening to Rongrong, Xiaoyuan''s first four spirit rings are yellow, purple, black and black, so his fifth spirit ring is probably at least fifty thousand years old." Ning Fengzhi secretly guessed.


    "Has the hall master released the spirit ring of martial arts? Hey, can''t you scare them to death this time? The hall master''s fourth spirit ring has a life of 60,000 to 70,000 years, and the fifth and sixth spirit rings are not available yet. Eighty to ninety thousand years, red in the black? Tsk tsk, this matches, and this is the number one martial arts soul, it¡¯s really amazing, my lord."


    Dugu Bo laughed lightly.


    "Release the martial soul? Is Xiao Yuan finally going to release the martial soul?" Ning Rongrong''s big blue eyes looked at Lu Yuan unblinkingly. She was quite curious about the match of Lu Yuan''s spirit rings. She really wanted to know how old Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring and sixth spirit ring were.


    "Is it finally coming? Obuchi, you can really hide, but this time you will completely shock them and let these people know what a real genius is."


    She secretly said in her heart, Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flickered, and she knew that today her man would completely shine in the world, to announce to everyone, who is the number one genius in this continent!


    At the same time, Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and everyone present all focused their attention on Lu Yuan. The audience in the audience wanted to know if this person who did not open Wuhun all the way to the present would What an amazing spirit ring match.


    Being watched by everyone''s eyes, Lu Yuan''s expression did not fluctuate in the slightest, his refreshing energy quickly circulated through his soul power, a bright golden light flashed from his body, and a loud dragon chant sounded, a fierce as if the ancient beast awakened The aura was released from Lu Yuan, causing Tang San and the others not far away to tremble slightly.


    The golden light was shining, and a golden dragon behind Lu Yuan roared up to the sky, his whole body began to climb up the diamond-shaped golden scales, and his hands, like jade, turned into sharp dragon claws covered with brilliant golden scales.


    Behind, a pair of huge golden dragon wings stretched slightly, and at the same time, golden scales climbed up on both sides of Lu Yuan''s cheeks. In the center of his eyebrows, a golden diamond-shaped dragon scale shone with bright golden light.


    The power that belonged to the Golden Dragon spread instantly.


    The heavy pupil flickered, and Lu Yuan stepped gently.


    first step!


    purple!Under Lu Yuan, a purple spirit ring emerged. The first spirit ring came from the top spirit beast, the Sky Demon Ape, with a life span of 6,300 years!


    Step two!


    purple!The second spirit ring appeared. This time it was not only purple, but purple-black to be more precise. The second spirit ring came from the super soul beast Golden Armor Dragon Turtle, with a life span of nine thousand years!


    third step!


    black!The gloomy light flickered, and the third spirit ring appeared. This was a pure black spirit ring. The third spirit ring came from the super soul beast Dark Golden Direclaw Bear with a life span of 20,500 years!


    the fourth step!


    black!This is a soul ring that is deep to the extreme, the fourth soul ring is an unlimited ten-thousand-year soul ring rewarded by the system, with a life of 70,500 years.Girls'' Novel Network www.nsxs.org


    the fifth step!


    Taking the fifth step, a violent aura surged from Lu Yuan''s body. The dragons'' voices swept through the audience, making Tang San and the others feel suffocated. At the same time, a red light flashed. A monster blood-red spirit ring suddenly appeared under Lu Yuan, exuding extremely terrifying energy fluctuations.


    The fifth spirit ring, from the super soul beast Titan Great Ape, a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, a legendary existence.


    The sixth step!


    With this step, the aura on Lu Yuan''s body seemed to be condensed into substance, and there was a whistling wind in the air, which was a whirlwind formed by his own aura rising.


    The dense blood light under Lu Yuan''s body began to condense, and a power that was much stronger than before was brewing, and the blood light became more and more intense. Finally, at a certain moment, a blood-colored spirit ring was formed. On the spirit ring, there are two bright golden lines.


    The sixth spirit ring, the god bestowed spirit ring, the only beast-level spirit ring in Douluo Continent today, with a life span of 250,000 years!


    Taking the sixth step, the spirit ring under Lu Yuan was completely revealed in everyone''s eyes.


    Purple purple black black red red!


    This is Lu Yuan''s first martial spirit, the spirit ring match that the Golden Dragon possesses.


    Gently flicking his sleeves, Lu Yuan held his hands on his back and looked indifferent. The golden dragon he belonged to was released unscrupulously, instantly filling the ring.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of kneeling sounds sounded. Under Lu Yuan''s surging aura, the seven members of the Tiandou Royal Academy suddenly fell to their knees, and Yu Tianheng was even more unbearable, and the whole person was directly prostrate Above the ground, it was Tang San who was headed, also knelt on one knee, holding the Clear Sky Hammer with both hands, supporting his body.


    Lu Yuan''s coercion was too terrifying, they couldn''t bear it.


    If Tang Hao in the original book had materialized his murderous aura, now Lu Yuan''s coercion has already become substantial.


    "It''s impossible!" Under Lu Yuan''s pressure, Tang San supported it too hard, his face flushed, his teeth clenched, and the blue veins on his neck were exposed, but his eyes were fixed on Lu. The spirit ring under Yuan''s body, especially when he looked at the two blood-colored spirit rings, his eyes were full of horror and unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" Looking at the six spirit rings under Lu Yuan, Yu Xiao stood up abruptly, his fists clenched, his nails inserted into the flesh, drips of blood from his fingers. In the dripping.


    However, he hadn''t noticed it at all, his expression was extremely hideous, especially the two blood red spirit rings that completely stimulated his nerves, making him scream hysterically.


    "One hundred thousand year spirit rings, two?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes widened as he saw the matching of Lu Yuan''s spirit rings. His eyes were full of horror. In his guess, Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring should be five. More than ten thousand years, but he did not expect that Lu Yuan''s fifth spirit ring turned out to be one hundred thousand years old.


    What is even more surprising is that Lu Yuan has actually reached the soul emperor, and the sixth soul ring is also a one-hundred-year-old soul emperor with two one-hundred-year soul rings?


    Who has heard of it?


    Is he still a human?


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.

 722 Chapter 720 Seven in One, Haotian True Body

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ouch!" Looking at the spirit ring matching on Lu Yuan, Dugubo who was stroking his beard couldn''t help tearing off his beard, and suddenly let out a scream.


    However, his eyes still stared closely at the two blood red spirit rings on Lu Yuan, and he didn''t want to remove it for a moment.


    "Two hundred thousand year spirit rings." Dugubo''s eyes were dull, and then he quickly returned to normal, and he was replaced by a strong ecstasy, "As expected of my house master, he is indeed an extraordinary character. "


    Dugu Bo exclaimed, his face full of complacency.


    "Purple, purple, black, red, red? Oh my God!" Seeing the soul ring matching on Lu Yuan''s body, Ning Rongrong''s delicate red lips couldn''t help turning into an O shape, although he had already guessed at a higher age. However, Lu Yuan''s spirit ring match still exceeded her expectations.


    With two hundred thousand year spirit rings, Lu Yuan actually had two hundred thousand year spirit rings on her body. This really made her little head shake.


    But like Dugu Bo, Ning Rongrong was stunned at first, and then there was a look of ecstasy in his eyes, and his face was full of pride. Lu Yuan was her boyfriend.


    "Sister Xueer, Zhuqing, do you all know the matching of Xiaoyuan''s spirit ring in advance? Do you know that he has one hundred thousand year spirit ring?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    Both women nodded lightly.


    "How about it, are you surprised?" Qian Renxue asked with a light smile.


    "It''s more than a surprise, it''s a shock, but after a shock, it''s happiness. Xiaoyuan is so powerful, that it far surpasses others." Ning Rongrong said with a face of Rongyan.


    "Indeed, he is a genius far beyond the imagination of others." Looking at Lu Yuan on the ring, Qian Renxue murmured softly, with deep affection and satisfaction in his eyes. Lu Yuan has never let She was disappointed.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s gaze moved to Bibi Dong again, "Your disciple is so good, you should be very happy now."


    Qian Renxue thought to herself.


    Just as Qian Renxue had imagined, even though Bibi Dong was shocked and disoriented, his eyes were filled with satisfaction and satisfaction.


    Lu Yuan is her most beloved disciple and her greatest pride.


    He is like a real dragon that has fully grown, and now it is time for him to travel for nine days and enjoy the worship of everyone.


    In front of him, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Yu Tianheng, the Golden Generation?


    What are they up to?


    Actually they are nothing!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibidong whispered softly in his heart, looking at Lu Yuan not far away, a soft touch in his eyes.


    "Awesome, Junior Brother!" A trace of infatuation flashed in Hu Liena''s eyes, and her face was full of pride and joy.


    She secretly looked at Xie Yue next to her, and saw that he was already like the audience at this time, his eyes widened, and he looked astonished.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s spirit ring appeared, it was not a commotion, but a silence, because all the audience was shocked and speechless.Jushuku www.jushuku.com


    However, the shock will always pass. When the audience is relieved, the sound of cold breath and incredible admiration will continue to be heard.


    Then the cheers of the audience became completely enthusiastic. It can be said that Lu Yuan''s bright soul ring completely detonated the atmosphere of the entire arena.


    "Well, my spirit ring matching is still good, right?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly while looking down at Tang San condescendingly.


    "Impossible, impossible. It must be the blinding technique you used. How could you have a hundred thousand year spirit ring?" Tang San supported the Clear Sky Hammer with both hands, although his face was flushed with the oppression of Lu Yuan, his body They were trembling, but he still never looked away.


    He roared loudly and couldn''t believe what he saw. How could it be possible that his twin spirits were cultivated at the same time to obtain a 10,000-year spirit ring match, while Lu Yuan was just a golden dragon with two 100,000-year spirit rings. ?


    He never believed that this is false, it must be false.


    "Blind eyes? Haha, you and Yu Xiaogang are all the same, your vision is not broad enough, when you see something beyond your imagination, you will suspect it is fake, but this world is vast, anything is possible Happened, your so-called insights are nothing more than watching the sky from the bottom of a well."


    "Or is it because you are in the pitiful mentality of a weak person, unwilling to accept the fact that others are stronger than yourself? You should know that if you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it either."


    "Look at your pitiful appearance again, you can''t stand up, and you want to fight with me. I can''t help myself."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, his eyes were light, with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    "Don''t you still have a seven-in-one fusion technique? Give you a chance, use it, I will let you completely give up."


    As Lu Yuan said, he withdrew his pressure.


    The pressure was withdrawn, and the seven members of the Tiandou Royal Academy struggled to get up, all of them looked ugly, especially Yu Tianheng, his eyes were full of resentment, and again, he was pressured by Lu Yuan again. Got to creep on the ground.


    "You are very arrogant, but I will definitely defeat you, sure!" Tang San gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Yuan closely, his eyes were fierce like wild beasts.


    "Seven in one, start to fuse!" Tang San gave the order, and white light appeared on Ye Lingling, who was at the rear. She raised her hands and put them on Oslo in front.


    White light was injected into Oslo''s body, and Oslo''s body emitted blue light, and he also placed his hands on the stone in front of him.


    After the light belonging to Oslo was injected, the gloomy light on Shimao''s body shone, and he also put his hands on Graphite''s body.


    In this way, one by one, relying on his hands to transfer spirit power to each other, when it was Yu Tianheng''s turn, he raised his hands, and the deep black light directly injected into Tang San''s body, and Tang San''s aura suddenly soared. .


    In a short while, he reached the threshold of Contra.


    The Clear Sky Hammer floated in the air and fell into Tang San''s hands.


    Under the infusion of spirit power, the Clear Sky Hammer at this moment was quite big several times, and the hammer surface looked like a big water tank, with black light shining, exuding a condensed and bursting power.


    "It''s interesting." Looking at the huge Clear Sky Hammer in Tang San''s hand, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed. Now Tang San should be enough to use the Clear Sky Hammer''s Haotian body, this is known as the world''s number one weapon soul. Body, he was really interested.


    Just don''t know, how can Tang San''s Haotian true body be able to withstand him?


    I hope I can fight a little bit, otherwise, it will be no fun.

 723 Chapter 721: Destroying Haotians True Body, Despicable Tang San

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Lu Yuan, look at the hammer!" After the fusion of the seven in one, the spirit power in Tang San''s body had already reached the threshold of the Contra. His momentum exploded, and he had directly entered the domain of the Contra.


    Feeling the tyrannical power in his body at this moment, Tang San''s long-lost self-confidence returned again.


    With a move of his left hand, the Clear Sky Hammer flew directly into the air, and a thunderous roar sounded from the Clear Sky Hammer, and the Clear Sky Hammer rose up against the storm. At this moment, the diameter of the hammer surface has reached more than two meters, and the white on it The lines exude a bright light.


    The Clear Sky Hammer went straight down and pointed at Lu Yuan. The horror breath suddenly released. The Clear Sky Hammer was shining with a strong black light, and the hammer fell, and it hit Lu Yuan''s head with the whistling wind.


    "Don''t learn it yet!" Seeing that Tang San had just smashed it with the Clear Sky Hammer, a trace of irritation flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes without using any of his skills. After the Seven in One, he expanded again. ?


    Facing him, he dared to be so big.


    He clenched his right fist, the sharp dragon claws clenched into a fist, and the brilliant golden scales were shining with bright golden light. Looking at the Clear Sky Hammer that hit it straight down, Lu Yuan directly blasted out a punch.


    Fist, air burst, hammer fly!


    "Boom!" A loud noise erupted in the air. Under Lu Yuan''s fist, the huge Clear Sky Hammer was once again directly blasted off and flew directly towards Tang San.


    Tang San caught the Clear Sky Hammer in one hand, but the monstrous power of Lu Yuan carried on that hammer made Tang San''s entire body tremble, and the entire Clear Sky Hammer almost broke out of his hand.


    "A lot of strength." A hint of horror flashed in Tang San''s eyes, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes solemnly to the extreme. He didn''t expect that after the Seventh One, his strength increased to such a level, but he was still punched by Lu Yuan. The sky hammer flew.


    "It looks like it''s going to be true." Tang San''s eyes narrowed, and he lifted the huge Clear Sky Hammer directly with one hand.


    The white lines on the Clear Sky Hammer were completely lit up, and a gloomy light passed from Tang San''s body into the Clear Sky Hammer, and the entire Clear Sky Hammer suddenly shone with a dark golden dazzling brilliance.


    The Clear Sky Hammer trembled in the air, and there were buzzing noises in the air. Tang San held the handle of the hammer in one hand, and his whole person seemed to be completely integrated with the Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Haotian''s true body, you finally used it." Looking at Tang San at this moment, Lu Yuan blinked and clenched his fists slightly, his fighting intent constantly rising.


    Although Tang San''s Haotian true body was still a bit immature, Lu Yuan was still very interested in it.


    Dark golden light permeated Tang San''s body from the Clear Sky Hammer, and Tang San''s body began to exude a dark golden brilliance, and the breath of him and the Clear Sky Hammer were finally closely linked.


    At the same time, the Clear Sky Hammer that Tang San held in his hand also slowly shrank, and stopped when it returned to a hammer handle of one meter long and the size of a bucket like a bucket.


    "Lu Yuan, take the move!" Tang San shouted, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand danced straight, dark golden light and shadow appeared, Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer that had just turned into a bucket, suddenly enlarged a hundred times, a hammer handle It was more than ten meters long and the huge Clear Sky Hammer with a hammer head of five or six meters in diameter blasted directly towards Lu Yuan with an extremely violent power.


    Such a huge Clear Sky Hammer slammed his head down, blocking all the sunlight in the sky in an instant, and in front of Lu Yuan, there was only the huge dark golden Clear Sky Hammer that was constantly magnifying in front of him.


    "Good coming!" Dushuci Novel Network www.dushuci.com


    "Longyou is too Xu!"


    Lu Yuan yelled, and the bitter dragon power rose from his body. The sound of the dragon chant was heard loudly. Lu Yuan shook his body, and the golden light flashed. Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared. The whole person turned into a five-foot five The claw golden dragon hovered and flew up, hitting the giant Clear Sky Hammer directly!


    Since Tang San had used the Haotian real body, then he would use this Long You Taixu, which was similar to the Wuhun real body, to fight him.


    He wanted to see how long this legendary Haotian real body could last in front of his Long You Taixu.


    "Five-clawed golden dragon?" Tang San couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the mighty golden dragon incarnation of Lu Yuan, his eyes trembling.


    If the golden dragon gave him the impression of being powerful, then the five-clawed golden dragon brought him tremor. This is something only in myths and legends, and it is the belief in the hearts of generations of Chinese people.


    Presented in front of him at this moment, his mind was a little out of control.


    "Boom!" The five-clawed golden dragon directly collided with the huge Haotian body, setting off a huge energy storm.


    The dark golden and brilliant golden rays of light were suddenly released, and the strong light that burst out at that moment covered the sunlight, and the entire ring was covered by these two rays of light.


    "Ah!" The five-clawed golden dragon roared up into the sky, making loud dragons, and directly flew the huge Haotian true body upside down, hovering in the sky, and the golden tail of the five-clawed golden dragon fiercely flicked Out.


    Shenlong wagging its tail!


    The golden dragon tail was thrown directly on Haotian¡¯s true body, and there was a sudden explosion, and the huge Haotian hammer disintegrated directly. The weapon soul true body, which belongs to the world¡¯s first martial soul, was unexpectedly caught by a dragon tail of the five-clawed golden dragon. It exploded directly.


    Haotian¡¯s true body exploded, and the seven people who used these seven-in-one fusion skills suddenly spewed a big mouthful of blood. The fusion skills were directly interrupted, and the bodies of the seven people knelt down one after another, even those with slightly lower cultivation bases. Already collapsed completely to the ground, unable to move.


    Tang Sanban knelt on the ground, his injury was not light, because Haotian''s true body was exploded, and he was backlashed. He even vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood again and again, his breath was lost, and his face was pale as paper.


    The mighty five-clawed golden dragon hovered in mid-air, making a loud dragon chant, and suddenly the golden dragon slammed down and rushed directly towards Tang San below.


    "No, Lu Yuan is going to abolish me." Looking at the fierce golden dragon eye, Tang San''s heart suddenly shuddered, and a thought suddenly came out.


    Almost without thinking, he grabbed Yu Tian behind him and swung forward violently. At the same time, he struggled to retreat. Dai Mubai who grabbed his right side also pushed forward. He quickly moved forward. Stepping on the ghostly shadow, hiding behind, opened the distance from the five-clawed golden dragon.


    "Tang San, what are you doing?" Suddenly Tang San slammed to the front, looking at the oncoming golden dragon, Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng couldn''t help but tremble at the same time, and then let out a roar, their eyes cracking. .


    They didn''t expect that Tang San would throw them forward to defend him from the attack.


    "Tang San, you can''t die! Ah!" Yu Tianheng first let out a roar, then a stern howl sounded.


    I saw one of his right arms flew out directly from the body, splashing blood.

 724 Chapter 722 Tang San admits defeat, the three turn against each other

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Tianheng, ah!" Seeing Yu Tianheng directly separated with one arm, Dai Mubai was surprised at first, and then also let out a stern roar, just like Yu Tianheng, his left arm also flew away. Blood poured out from where the arm was broken.


    The dragon''s tail swayed, and the bodies of Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai were directly thrown off the ring. The five-clawed golden dragon kept in shape, and was about to rush towards Tang San''s direction.


    "Give up, I''ll give up on behalf of the Tiandou Royal Academy!" With Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng blocking in front, and with buffer time, Tang San finally had enough time to call out the word admit defeat.


    In fact, it didn''t take much time to confess defeat. Even if the golden dragon incarnation of Lu Yuan rushed over, as long as Tang San was fast, he could tell it.


    But under the crisis in his heart, Tang San instinctively wanted to avoid danger. He completely subconsciously pushed out Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai beside him. After he was temporarily safe, he said the word admit defeat. .


    It can be said that when Tang Hao died and Tang San transformed into an Evil Soul Master, some of his original mentality was already magnified to an extreme point.


    It has become his subconscious.


    And in his heart he was worried that he didn''t admit defeat fast enough. Before he finished speaking, he was severely injured or even scrapped by the five-clawed golden dragon, and it was safer and more secure to do just like that.


    This was Tang San''s cautious personality, he would never risk his life.


    As for whether Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai would hate him in this way, he could no longer control it. His own fate was the most important thing.


    According to the rules of the game, since Tang San said he had surrendered, then Lu Yuan could not continue to attack, otherwise he would violate the rules of the competition and would be disqualified from the competition.


    "Ang!" The dragon roar sounded, and the five-clawed golden dragon volleyed around, transforming into a human form again.


    Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Using your teammate as a shield, you really deserve it, Tang San!" Lu Yuan carried his hands on his back, his eyes faint, and he looked at Tang San not far away with a hint of mockery in his tone.


    "Look at what the audience thinks of you. I have to say, Tang San, you are famous, and everyone is afraid that you will be unforgettable. After all, the impression you left on them is really too deep."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    Tang San didn''t answer, he had already sensed everything from the contemptuous glances coming from all directions.


    But what''s all this?


    He had already thought of this when he was doing it, but it was just a look of contempt, no pain or itching.


    At the beginning, didn''t all the people in the rivers and lakes look at the Tang Sect disciples with this kind of eyes?


    After all, hidden weapons and poison are the most contemptible by the people of the world.


    But so what?


    Did the Tang Sect disciples ever care?


    Winner or loser, at least, Tang San had escaped a catastrophe just now and was not destroyed.


    And as long as he is not abolished, there is still a day to regroup. Tang San will not forget today''s enmity, and losing today does not mean that he will lose again in the future.


    He Tang San has no other strengths, that is, he knows how to, perineum, is cautious enough, as long as he waits patiently, he can always wait for the right opportunity.


    "Oh, you seem to have no regrets at all, but that''s right, isn''t it just cheering your teammates to block guns for yourself? How can you Tang San take care of such small things?" Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw .net


    Lu Yuan uttered a cold tone in his tone.


    Fortunately, the game is over, and certain things are about to start.


    The heavy pupil flickered, Lu Yuan said inwardly.


    "Referee, you can announce the result of the match." Lu Yuan turned his eyes slightly, looked at the cardinal not far away, and said lightly.


    "The game is over. The game is won by the Star Academy team. As the winner of this team game, the Star Academy team will advance to tomorrow''s championship competition and compete with the Wuhundian Academy team in the final competition to determine the champion. Now Please withdraw from the ring!"


    "The championship race will be held on time tomorrow!"


    The cardinal''s voice resounded throughout the stadium!


    Lu Yuan walked off the ring slowly, with a relaxed look, but that was not the case with the Tiandou Royal Academy team.


    Headed by Graphite, he and Shi Mo respectively supported Oslo and Ye Lingling and walked down the ring. As for Tang San, they had already been isolated.


    Originally, they were not particularly convinced by Tang San, if it weren''t for the original captain, that is, Yu Tianheng''s various persuasion, they would never have made Tang San their captain.


    Now Tang San actually cheered his teammates to help him block his guns. This behavior completely chilled their hearts. Just like this, he deserves to be the captain?


    The captains of other people''s homes are protecting their own players, but he is good, but instead pushes his own players to death.


    Tang San''s face was stern, and he didn''t say a word. He was also unmoved by the cold eyes of the graphite and others. Originally, the Tiandou Royal Academy was just a temporary base for him. Now that the game is over, he will immediately Will leave, how would he care about their opinions?


    "Captain, Mubai, are you okay?" Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai under the ring had been helped by members of the Tiandou Royal Academy. One of them broke his right arm and the other broke his left arm, both injured. Very heavy.


    Even due to excessive blood loss, their faces were pale as paper.


    Looking at the two of them, Graphite couldn''t help but ask.


    Even though Yu Tianheng has retired as the captain, other members of the Tiandou Royal Academy still call him captain. After all, he took good care of his players and everyone recognized his status. .


    "We''re all right!" Yu Tianheng shook his head, then turned to Tang San who was walking down the steps of the ring, staring at him tightly, his eyes red, as if he was about to swallow him alive.


    Dai Mubai was also average. He stared at Tang San tightly, with extremely fierce and crazy killing intent in his bloody eyes, wishing to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    Tang San now was even more hateful than Lu Yuan in their eyes.


    Lu Yuan is at least their enemy, and it is understandable that he is cruel to them.


    However, Tang San, the brother they trusted wholeheartedly, and even willing to give his back to him, directly betrayed them.


    When Lu Yuan attacked, he actually pulled them as a backstop, as a substitute for the dead ghost, to protect himself.


    It really makes the two of them itch with hatred.


    If this hatred is not reported, they will not be human.


    "Tang San!" Looking at Tang San, Yu Tianheng looked terrifying, his eyes were full of killing intent, his teeth clenched, and these two words popped out from between his teeth, with a deep chill in his tone. .

 725 Chapter 723

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Tang San, you damn it!" Yu Tianheng stared at him tightly, growling uncontrollably.


    "Tang San, is your conscience eaten by a dog? We follow along all the way and we have a deep friendship. We treat you as our closest brother and give you all the back. You actually took us to protect yourself. For the dead ghost, are you still a person?" Dai Mubai clenched his fists and shouted loudly.


    "Brothers? Just because you two are worthy of being my brothers? I, Tang San, a dignified twin spirit, reached the fifty-sixth level of the soul king at the age of fourteen, and the Clear Sky Hammer is even more than ten thousand years of spirit ring matching. A well-deserved genius."


    "And what about you? One was crushed on the ground by Lu Yuan, and his confidence collapsed. Like walking dead, a fianc¨¦e was abducted, wearing a green cap from the boss on her head, but she would only furious incompetently and fled in embarrassment."


    "You two guys are worthy of being my brothers?"


    Tang San said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Now that everything has been done, the faces of both sides are torn, and Yu Tianheng Dai Mubai even wants to kill him and then hurry up, then he has any concerns about what he had originally hidden in his heart and said everything without reservation.


    He and the two of them were friends, and he wanted to use the strength of the two to deal with Lu Yuan together. How could he really value them in his heart?


    Tang San''s vision is high.


    "What are you talking about? Just you Tang San, ashamed to say us? Didn''t you also be beaten by Lu Yuan like a dead dog? Twin spirits? Ha ha, it''s a waste of twin spirits falling into your hands. Only a fool like you can improve your strength in a short period of time and cultivate twin martial arts in advance."


    "Hehe, the cultivators are not humans, ghosts are not ghosts, can you still apply spirit ring to your Clear Sky Hammer? No way, add a spirit ring, your body will be due to the problem of the spirit. And it explodes directly, without the Clear Sky Hammer, what use is your rubbish blue silver grass?"


    "Do you think it will work if it is blackened? A waste martial arts soul is a waste martial arts soul, even if it is blackened, it is still a waste martial arts soul."


    Listening to Tang San''s words, Yu Tianheng sneered.


    "That is, you are ashamed to taunt us, no matter how hard we are, one is Prince Star Luo and the other is the young master of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and you?"


    "Does the Haotianzong recognize you? They just treat you as a bastard, besides Tang Xiao, do you have people and birds?"


    "Haotian Douluo is such a big name, and as a result, there is not even ashes left. Do you have any support for you now?"


    "You are nothing more than a pariah now. We are willing to treat you as a brother. That''s an exaggeration to you, but in fact, what kind of thing are you worthy of standing alongside us?"


    Listening to Tang San''s words, Dai Mubai was also angry from his heart, and mocked Tang San.


    Hearing what the two said, Tang San couldn''t help clenching his fists, and the ground creaked.


    "Shut up, you guys!" Tang San squeezed the green veins on his arms and shouted loudly at the two.


    "What kind of dog are you, do we have to shut up if you let us shut up? Ha ha, when it comes to your pain, you can''t take it anymore." Yu Tianheng sneered.


    "Looking for death!" Hearing this, Tang San''s eyes were sharp, and his right hand habitually touched his waist.


    "Tang San, are you going to use a hidden weapon again? Oh, yes, I remembered that you like to use hidden weapons to hurt people when you can''t beat others. I still remember why Lu Yuan beat you back, like Because you used a hidden weapon, and you also used a hidden weapon against your teammates." Wonderful Book Bar www.miaoshuba.com


    "Tsk tusk, I should have recognized your temperament long ago. You guy has a history of disregarding his teammates. I should have thought of it. How could a guy who only used hidden weapons and poison to injure people in secret? What?"


    "Oh, it''s all because I didn''t recognize your true face at the time, and was deceived by you. Thinking about it now, I was a bit stupid at the time."


    Dai Mubai shook his head, and with a hint of self-deprecation in his tone, he also revealed Tang San''s despicable deeds once again.


    Since Tang San took him as a substitute for the dead ghost, then he wanted Tang San to be ruined, so that everyone in the world could recognize exactly what kind of person Tang San was.


    "Yeah, I feel stupid when I think about it now. I actually believed Tang San''s nonsense, pulled him into the Tiandou Royal Academy team, and gave him the position of captain. Not only did he not feel grateful, but as a result, Today, on the contrary, it is pulling me to block the arrow. What a Tang San, really ungrateful."


    Listening to Dai Mubai''s words, Yu Tianheng immediately echoed.


    Yu Tianheng, Dai Mubai, and Tang San, the three of them broke the news and belittled each other, really stunned all the audience present.


    They really didn''t expect that at the bottom of this ring, just below the crowd, the three of them directly quarreled. The quarrel was fierce, but they have to say that the quarrel was really exciting.


    "It''s really interesting, the dog bites the dog, is it a hairy mouth?" Lu Yuan slowly walked back to his waiting area, and saw the three people on the opposite side who were in full swing, his mouth could not help but a chuckle.


    He originally wanted to do it himself and put on a good show, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t done it yet, and the three of them pinched it by themselves.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing Lu Yuan walk back, Ning Rongrong stood up immediately, ran to Lu Yuan''s side quickly, and then took Lu Yuan''s arm.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are so amazing. Two hundred thousand year old spirit rings. I was shocked at the time." Ning Rongrong raised his head, his big ice blue eyes were shiny, and he said with a smile on his face. .


    "It''s okay, a little better than Tang San and the others." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, squeezed Ning Rongrong''s small head, and said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Pulling Ning Rongrong back to the battle zone, Qian Renxue and the others moved their eyes at the same time, especially Qian Renxue. The light flashed in her golden eyes like water, and her eyes were full of pride. .


    "Xue''er!" Smiling at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed softly.


    Turning his gaze slightly, Lu Yuan looked at the people of Team Sky Star, and saw that there was a kind of worship in their eyes at this time that they hadn''t had before.


    In the past, they were very convinced of Lu Yuan, but now they have changed from being convinced to Lu Yuan to worship.


    The combination of purple, black, red and red shocked all of them, and the fourteen-year-old Soul Emperor was the only one.


    Lu Yuan''s genius has long surpassed ordinary people''s imagination.


    Nodded at the crowd, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue and asked softly: "Xue''er, did you carry the Seagod''s Heart with you?"


    "Well, what I brought with me, do you want it?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Well, you give it to me first, I can use it temporarily," Lu Yuan said softly.

 726 Chapter 724 Ye Lingling: I am from the Dragon King Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"A bit useful?" Qian Renxue was a little curious when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. What use is Xiao Yuan asking for the Seagod''s Heart at this time?


    But Qian Renxue didn''t ask much. She knew that Lu Yuan would show them to them next, but there was no need to ask.


    "Here you are, Obuchi!" Qian Renxue''s hands flashed, and a triangular cover appeared in her hands.


    This cover is clear and transparent, emitting a brilliant blue light. It is the cover of the vast sea, also known as the heart of the sea god.


    Lu Yuan smiled, stretched out his hand, and the vast sea universe flew directly from Qian Renxue''s hand and fell into his palm. The light was suddenly released, and the soft blue light was released, counting the few people around him. Wrapped inside.


    "It''s so comfortable!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but sighed softly. The light of this vast sea universe is exceptionally soft and comfortable, and it can inadvertently remove the boredom and mental fatigue in people''s hearts, which is extremely good for recovery.


    "Comfortable, but you feel comfortable, some people don''t feel comfortable, for example, Evil Soul Master!" Lu Yuan said, turning his eyes to Tang San''s three people not far away, where the three were still arguing, and more It''s almost to the point of getting started.


    And Yu Xiaogang was trying to persuade him, but it was a pity that there was no one, and the three of them were still arguing fiercely.


    "Evil Soul Master, Xiaoyuan, are you going to do it?" Zhu Zhuqing narrowed his eyes and asked softly.


    "It''s almost done. Now the game is over. I couldn''t kill people on stage just now, but now I''m off stage. Killing doesn''t violate the rules, especially when the person I kill is an evil spirit master." Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Then, there was a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "Let''s go, let you see the true appearance of those three guys now, some of them are still restrained now." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Having said that, Lu Yuan stepped forward and walked towards the direction of the Tiandou Royal Academy team in the waiting zone.


    "Don''t quarrel anymore, Xiao San, you can apologize to Tian Heng and the others. You are originally partners, why are you so stiff?" Yu Xiaogang stood in the middle of the three and said loudly.


    "Partner, we don''t have a partner like him, uncle, this matter has nothing to do with you, please let it go!" Yu Tianheng said sharply.


    "Yes, Master, we don''t have a partner like him who pulls the brothers to shield himself from the knife. You''d better get out of the way first, otherwise it won''t be good if you start at that moment and hurt you." Dai Mubai said lightly. .


    Listening to the words of the two, Yu Xiaogang was anxious, opened his mouth, and just about to speak, suddenly a chuckle came, completely interrupting him.


    "Interesting, infighting? It''s really a wonderful show." Lu Yuan turned the Hanhai Qiankun cover in his right hand, his eyes swept over Tang San and the others, with a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Lu Yuan, what are you doing?" Seeing Lu Yuan, Yu Xiaogang immediately questioned loudly.


    "It''s none of your business, let''s go." Seeing Yu Xiaogang dared to yell at himself, Lu Yuan waved his left hand casually, and Yu Xiaogang''s figure was directly photographed and flew far away. , Did not climb up.


    Taking a faint look at Yu Xiaogang, Lu Yuan immediately retracted his gaze.


    Staring at the team of Tiandou Royal Academy in front of him, Lu Yuan blinked, and with a move with his left hand, a white jade medicine bottle suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Ling Ling, come here!" Lu Yuan said warmly, staring at Ye Lingling not far away.Romance 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    "Yes, the Lord!" Ye Lingling''s clear voice sounded.


    "Lingling, you?" When Ye Lingling called Palace Master Lu Yuan, a look of shock flashed in the eyes of Brother Graphite beside her and Oslo.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t told you all the time, but I''m actually from the Dragon King Palace." Ye Lingling said softly as she looked at the three people.


    "What?" Hearing these words, the hearts of graphite and others were shocked. Ye Lingling, who had been staying beside them, turned out to be from the Dragon King Palace?


    Tang San, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai''s faces suddenly turned black. They had been busy collecting Lu Yuan¡¯s intelligence and calculating Lu Yuan, but they didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yuan would have buried their own people in them. In the middle.


    "Lu Yuan, after all, you are better at it. Pity us in all sorts of calculations. In fact, I lost to you from the beginning." Yu Tianheng said lightly, with a touch of self-deprecating in his tone.


    "Served, I took it, Lu Yuan, although I hate you so much that I want to peel you off, but this time I took it, and Dai Mubai convinced me that you are indeed very capable, whether it is strength or scheming. You are much better than us."


    "Although you are an enemy, you are an enemy worthy of admiration. Unlike some people, who seem to be your own people, you are even more ruthless than the enemy when you start behind them."


    Dai Mubai sighed lightly and said condensedly.


    "Haha, have you misunderstood something? I have never used Lingling or asked her to collect any information. Do you think that with my strength, I need these things to deal with you? She stayed just for the sake of Repay the favor."


    Lu Yuan laughed.


    Hearing this, Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai were silent. Lu Yuan''s strength could be described as far beyond their imagination. With two hundred thousand year spirit rings, he was only able to explode easily in the ring. With their seven in one, does he still need to collect any information?


    No need at all.


    "Lingling, this is a rejuvenating pill that specializes in treating injuries. You can take it and heal yourself and your teammates." He handed the jade bottle to Ye Lingling, and Lu Yuan said warmly.


    "Thank you, the lord!" Ye Lingling took the jade bottle and quickly thanked her.


    "By the way, Lingling, the competition is over. You have already played for the Tiandou Royal Academy, and you have repaid them for their teaching. After you go back, you can go to the Tianxing Academy. That is our own academy, you You can''t always stay outside," Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, the lord, Lingling knows." Ye Lingling nodded her head, then returned to the graphite and others with the jade bottle, took out the pill in the jade bottle, and gave them one by one.


    Even Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai got one. As for Tang San, naturally there was none. Now he is in the Tiandou Royal Academy team and it can be said to be abominable.


    Rejuvenation pills have an extraordinary effect. After taking the rejuvenation pills, the injuries of graphite and others have basically stabilized and even started to improve quickly. After all, it is a pill made by Lu Yuan, and the effect is quite amazing.


    Even Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng, who had lost too much blood from their broken arms, had pale faces that looked much better, and they had obviously recovered a lot.


    "Okay, the medicine has been dispensed, so next, I will start to do business."

 727 Chapter 725 Revealing Identity, Three Evil Soul Masters

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Okay, now that the medicine has been divided, it''s time to get serious." Lu Yuan laughed softly as everyone in the Tiandou Royal Academy took the rejuvenation pills.


    "Do business? Lu Yuan, what do you mean by this?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Tang San felt something was wrong instinctively, and immediately asked.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then instantly converged, his expression stern, and a chill passed through his eyes.


    "Where are Dugu Bo and Ma Xiaotao?" Lu Yuan shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures flashed in front of Lu Yuan, one wearing a dark green robe, one gray-white long hair, and a slightly long beard. It was Dugubo and Dugubo.


    On the other hand, he was dressed in red, with a beautiful melon-seeded face, long fiery red hair hanging down from his waist, and a pair of fiery red eyes shining with brilliance. It was Phoenix Douluo and Ma Xiaotao!


    "Dugu Bo see the Hall Master!"


    "Ma Xiaotao see the Lord!"


    The two figures flashed, bowing on one knee to Lu Yuan, and bowing.


    "Get up all," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, the Lord!"


    "Yes, Lord!" The two stood up together.


    "Hall Master, call the old man but there is something to do?" asked Dugu Bo.


    "There is indeed something." Lu Yuan smiled, looked at Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng, and said sharply, "Take them three for me."


    "Yes, the subordinates obey!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Xiaotao and Dugubo''s eyes were sharp, even if they wanted to do it.


    "Wait, Lu Yuan, why are you arresting us?" Yu Tianheng said loudly.


    "That''s right, Lu Yuan, Tian Heng and I are Prince Xingluo, and the other is the Young Master of the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong. You''d better not mess around." Dai Mubai narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "Hehe, are you using the Star Luo Royal Family and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect to crush me? Davis, I am abolished, do you think I will be afraid of your Star Luo Royal Family? As for the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, what is that? I can let it die before I turn my hand."


    Lu Yuan laughed, with a trace of disdain in his tone.


    "You are not afraid of the Star Luo Royal Family and the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect. What about the Wuhun Temple? This is the site of the Wuhun Temple. It is the scene of the mainland Soul Master Elite Competition. You want to force me to capture the three of me here. Have you put the Spirit Hall in your eyes?"


    "Although your Dragon King Palace is strong, it is still a little different from Wuhun Palace. Are you disrespectful to the Pope with such prestige?"


    Tang San arched his hand in Bibi Dong''s direction, with a hint of threat in his words.


    This is Tang San¡¯s cleverness. He knew that since Lu Yuan didn¡¯t take the Star Luo Royal Family and the Blue Lightning Overlord Long Sect in his eyes, the Clear Sky Sect was also the same. Power to fight against Lu Yuan.


    After all, this is the site of the Spirit Hall. You can''t allow you to be such a presumptuous person from the Palace of the Dragon King. Otherwise, wouldn''t the Hall of Spirituality be dignified?Weishu Bar www.weishu8.com


    "Xiaoyuan, this is the front door of the Papal Palace, and the current Pope is here. Don''t be arrogant." In front of the Papal Palace, Ning Fengzhi stood up, looked at Lu Yuan''s direction, and said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Ning, do you think I am a man of anger? Naturally, I have my reasons for doing this." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh? I would like to hear the details." Ning Fengzhi asked with some curiosity. Indeed, Lu Yuan is not a volitional person, on the contrary, he takes every step very steadily.


    "Haha, Uncle Ning, if I want to catch the students of the Tiandou Royal Academy, it is naturally inappropriate, but if I want to catch the evil spirit master who harms the common people, then, what is wrong?"


    Lu Yuan chuckled, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "Evil soul master? Are you saying that Tang San and the three of them are evil soul masters?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help exclaiming, with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    He and Lu Yuan have known each other for many years, and he understands that Lu Yuan will never be false about this kind of thing, so does it mean that Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Yu Tianheng are all evil spirit masters?


    Evil soul masters are the mortal enemies of all soul masters in the world. If they are really evil soul masters, then Soul Hall will not only stop Lu Yuan, but will even help Lu Yuan arrest Tang San and the others.


    "Lu Yuan, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. Do you have any evidence to prove that we are evil spirit masters?" Yu Tianheng was shocked when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, then he lowered his heart and asked loudly.


    "Yes, Tian Heng is right. Do you have any evidence? Lu Yuan, I think you want to avenge your personal revenge and deliberately slander them." A voice came from the side, and Lu Yuan turned around to see that it was Yu Xiaogang.


    He saw the righteousness on his face, looking at Lu Yuan, his face was full of questioning.


    "Huh?" Looking at Yu Xiaogang''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but let out a soft huh, this guy showed real emotions, didn''t he still know the identity of Tang San and the three evil spirit masters?


    Yes, Yu Xiaogang is the most face-saving, self-esteem is so strong that he wants to prove his theory to the world, how can he make his disciples and nephews become evil spirit masters?


    Therefore, Tang San and others must have secretly colluded with those evil spirit masters without telling Yu Xiaogang.


    Oh, it''s kind of interesting. It''s really a poor beast. It''s really sad to be kept in the dark by my own disciple and nephew, and don''t know anything.


    "Evidence? I have this naturally, but before that, I would like to ask the pope, as the largest soul master force on the mainland, the pope who maintains the order of the mainland, you can¡¯t treat these three evil souls. I haven''t noticed the identity of the teacher, right?"


    Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Bibi Dong and asked faintly.


    "Hehe, since Palace Master Lu can find that something is wrong, then our Spirit Hall will naturally not fall behind. After our careful investigation, Tang San, Yu Tianheng, and Dai Mubai are indeed evil spirit masters. Originally, the emperor planned to leave the field and then ordered the patrons to arrest him, but he didn''t expect that Palace Master Lu would be one step ahead."


    Bibi Dong said with a chuckle at Lu Yuan''s words.


    As soon as Bibi Dong said this, the audience was silent. If Lu Yuan''s words still had the possibility of public revenge, then Bibi Dong''s words would almost completely confirm the identity of Tang San''s three evil spirit masters.


    Wuhundian has always been responsible for suppressing and killing evil spirit masters all over the world, and in front of so many people, the pope of Wuhundian personally confirmed that Tang San and three were evil spirit masters. This basically cannot be fake. So almost all the audience in the audience believed that this was a fact.


    "Impossible, they can''t be evil spirit masters, you said that after investigation, do you have evidence? If you have the ability, you can show the evidence?"


    Seeing that Bibi Dong actually said that Tang San and others were evil spirit masters, Yu Xiaogang was excited, and immediately roared loudly at Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong.

 728 Chapter 726 The witness of Wuhun Palace, Tang Sans denial

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Bold, how dare you be disrespectful to the pope?" Seeing Yu Xiaogang daring to roar at Bibi Dong, the cardinal immediately yelled at Yu Xiaogang.


    "Just do you dare to yell at my Patriarch?" Listening to Yu Xiaogang''s roar, Ma Xiaotao narrowed her eyes, waved her bare hand, and slapped Yu Xiaogang, suddenly Yu Xiaogang''s body flew upside down. And out, volley spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Without any strength, how could he not be punished if he dared to face the Pope of the Spirit Hall and the Hallmaster of the Dragon King Hall so presumptuous?


    The reason why Lu Yuan molested Bibi Dong is safe and sound is because he is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, and the identities of the two sides are similar. Try this instead of Yu Xiaogang?


    It had long been chopped into a mass of flesh by the patrons.


    Seeing Yu Xiaogang being slapped by Ma Xiaotao, Lu Yuan didn''t fluctuate at all, his eyes shifted slightly and moved to Bibi Dong''s body.


    He didn''t want to attack Yu Xiaogang. Even Yu Xiaogang designed Yu Tianxin in the Tiandou competition area to obtain his information. He didn''t want to move Yu Xiaogang.


    But I didn''t expect that Yu Xiaogang would dare to hurt Bibi Dong again without knowing his life and death. This made Lu Yuan determined to deal with him.


    And with Lu Yuan''s character, if he had to deal with someone, that person would definitely be very miserable.


    Today''s play is not only for Tang San and the three of them, but also for dealing with Yu Xiaogang.


    When Bibi Dong saw Yu Xiaogang being slapped by Ma Xiaotao, he opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but after seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, he sighed lightly and said nothing.


    Now if she chooses between Yu Xiaogang and Lu Yuan, she will naturally choose Lu Yuan. Although she hasn''t completely forgotten about Yu Xiaogang, she doesn''t have that deep anymore.


    But Liu Erlong, seeing Yu Xiaogang being shot flying, hurried up to help him, and Flander behind her sighed and followed.


    After Bibi Dong lightly sighed, his eyes focused on Tang San and the others again.


    "The emperor said that after a rigorous investigation, it is naturally based. The three of you want evidence. The emperor will give you evidence, come, and bring evidence!"


    After Bibi Dong¡¯s voice fell, the patrons brought two plainly dressed boys and girls from the side. The female was fourteen or five-year-old, with good looks. The man was not very old, and he was eight or nine years old. a boy.


    "These two children are the survivors of Luoxia Village and Fuling Village. Not long ago, Luoxia Village and Fuling Village were ransacked by evil spirit masters. All the villagers in the village were killed. These two children were I escaped because of hiding well."


    "At that time, we investigated the fifteen villages in Tiandou that were hunted down by evil spirit masters. Luoxia Village and Fuling Village were also among them. Finally, we found these two children."


    "Child, come and identify if they were the ones who murdered the villagers in your village that day."


    Pointing to the three of Tang San, Bibi Dong said gently.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope!" Suddenly appearing in such a place, the two children were a little restrained, but listening to Bibi Dong''s words, they all looked in the direction of Tang San''s trio.


    Just suddenly, the expressions of the two people became excited at the same time.


    "It was them, it was them, it was they who killed my parents, even though they were covered in their faces, I recognize the belt around the waist of that person. At that time, black grass appeared on the hands of this person, which directly penetrated my parents'' chests. ."


    "He is a devil. He not only killed my father and mother, but also drained their blood with the black grass. I will never forget the scene in my life. It is him, he is the murderer."


    Pointing to Tang San, the girl was excited, her face was full of tears, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Listening to the girl''s identification, everyone present suddenly changed their expressions. With the witnesses, things really went further and confirmed.163TXT www.txt163.com


    "Child, how about you?" Bibi Dong asked, looking at the eight-year-old boy.


    "They were covered with their faces at the time. I couldn''t see their faces, but I remember the color of his hair. It was exactly the same as them, especially the man with long blond hair. I remember him. He had a A half-white and half blood-red tiger, I saw that after he killed those people, all the blood was swallowed by him, and then the blood-red color on his body became more and more."


    The little boy''s face was full of fear, as if he was still scared because of the situation at the time, but his hand still pointed at Dai Mubai steadily.


    As soon as this statement came out, the eyes of everyone present changed again, the blood-colored tiger, which Dai Mubai had used before, could it be that it was able to change from a white tiger to a blood tiger, killing so many people and sucking them Is his blood related?


    "At this moment, the evidence is solid, do you dare to deny it?" Bibi Dong said with an expression of no anger and prestige, holding the scepter.


    "Haha, if you want to add a crime, let alone no words, who knows if these two people were deliberately found by your Wuhun Temple, and then before coming up, we deliberately disclosed our information to them. Do you have any images of our crimes at that time ?"


    Tang San laughed and asked back.


    Obviously, even at this point, he still pleaded not guilty.


    Because he could not confess, once he confessed, he would die.


    "Heh, the evidence is here. Do you think you can escape the guilt if you refuse to plead guilty? Templar Knights, take them to the emperor."


    Bibi Dong let out a sneer and waved his hand softly, and the knights of the temple rushed up.


    A joke, usually the Spirit Hall doesn''t need a reason to take people. Today, two great people have been shown. Tang San and the others still want to deny it?


    Is denial useful?No use at all!


    Say take people, take people.


    This is the dominance of Wuhun Palace.


    "Wait!" Lu Yuan raised his hand as he watched the temple guards rush up and said lightly.


    "Hallmaster Lu, please tell me something." Bibi Dong waved his hand and asked the patrons to stop, look at Lu Yuan, and asked softly.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, didn''t the three of Tang San say that the testimony is unreliable and need the most intuitive evidence? It just so happens that I have the most intuitive evidence here."


    "Guaranteed that they won''t be denied."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Oh? Dian Master Lu still has such evidence in his hands, the emperor is curious."


    Bibi Dong''s tone was surprised.


    "Please wait and see under the Pope''s crown." Lu Yuan said, his eyes turned to Tang San and the others, and the sharp expression in his eyes was full.


    "Tang San, Tang San, you really don''t want to die until the Yellow River, let me reveal your filthy and ugly true face."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.

 729 Chapter 727: The Sea Gods Light Revealed

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Lu Yuan, don''t play mystery here. Tang San is not afraid of shadows slanting, and the eyes of the crowd are sharp. If you want to deliberately slander me, you will definitely not deceive everyone."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Tang San said righteously, but his fists were clenched, his pupils contracted slightly, and his breathing was a bit short. It was obvious that he was actually very worried at this moment.


    He was already in a mess, but he controlled it strongly and didn''t show it.


    I have to say that Tang San''s control is still quite good. At least the current Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai are already panicked. Their past actions were pointed out in court, and their hearts were full. It is fright.


    Moreover, if the Wuhun Temple wants to attack them, there is still a definite personal testimony, so can the Star Luo Royal Family and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect save them?


    What''s more, Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace was peeping from the side, and they were afraid that they would become abandoned children in the first place.


    The Star Luo Royal Family and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect could not have chosen the Wuhun Hall and the Dragon King Hall as enemies for them.


    For these royal families and sects, they are just direct descendants of one family, so what counts?


    Abandoned without hesitation when it was time to abandon.


    Even Ning Fengzhi''s favorite mad devil, when he is for the benefit of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, doesn''t he still push his daughter to Lu Yuan''s side?


    In the eyes of these sects, the interests of the sect are above all else.


    This is the normal state of sects on the Douluo Continent today, even for those sects that are tied by blood.


    Seeing the appearance of Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai, Lu Yuan shook his head slightly. Although their talents were good, their mentality was a big problem, and they were indeed a bit far behind Tang San.


    Tang San like this is the mentality that the villain little Boss should have!


    "The eyes of the masses are sharp?" Lu Yuan smiled softly, and said, "Yes, the eyes of the masses are indeed sharp, so the fact that you cheer your teammates to help you block guns is seen by everyone. The evidence is conclusive. Under the circumstances, it is still you who pleaded not guilty, and everyone saw it."


    "You are not afraid of the shadow slanting. How shameless you are to say this. You are obviously not worthy of being a person, and you are embarrassed to be upright. You are even a hypocrite than Yue Buqun."


    "Oh, by the way, you may not know who Yue Buqun is, but it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t have a big impact. Anyway, you are the same type of person, maybe you meet, and you can become a confidant."


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s words sounded, there was a burst of laughter around him, and a guy who pulled his teammates to block the arrows so dare to say that he was right and not afraid of shadows. It was really funny.


    There are even such brazen people in the world, and they really have gained insight.


    The audience''s laughter sounded, and Tang San''s face suddenly sank.


    He always likes to do selfish things under the banner of justice, but this time he forgot that his despicableness has long been exposed to the eyes of everyone, so his actions not only did not get the audience¡¯s approval, On the contrary, he was ridiculed severely.


    Compared with the despicable him, the audience clearly believed in the Hall of Souls and the Palace of the Dragon King. What''s more, the evidence has been laid out now. Although Tang San tried his best to deny it, the audience had basically believed this fact.


    The three of Tang San are evil spirit masters.


    After all, the Wuhun Hall is the orthodox of the world''s soul masters, and Bibi Dong is the belief of countless soul masters. How could the words spoken under the crown of the pope be false, so Tang San and others must be evil soul masters.Worry-free Literature Network www.5uwx.net


    And what they were waiting for at this moment was nothing more than Lu Yuan''s more intuitive evidence that made Tang San and the others unable to defend.


    "Lu Yuan, you will only take advantage of your tongue. Do you have any evidence? I think you are bluffing." Although Tang San was actually worried, he still insisted.


    "Oh, what''s the hurry, isn''t the evidence coming right away?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his right hand was slightly opened, and the vast sea of ??heaven and earth exuded a brilliant blue light.


    And at the moment when he saw the cover of the vast sea, a deep anxiety emerged in Tang San''s heart, with a feeling of fright.


    "What is this?" Tang San couldn''t help but asked with a trembling voice.


    "This is a good thing, a good thing that can reveal your true shape." Lu Yuan''s lips twitched slightly, and using the Seagod''s heart to make you, the original Seagod, show a truly ugly face, it was a delightful thing.


    "Isn''t this the cover of the vast sea? The treasure of the Tiandou Empire in the past." Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but say aloud.


    "It is indeed the Blessed Sea Universe Cover, but it also has a name called the Seagod''s Heart, which can release the Seagod''s light."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and the refreshing energy in his hand was immediately injected, and the cover of the vast sea was suddenly released, and the brilliant blue light swept away like water waves.


    In just an instant, the entire waiting area and even the entire arena were wrapped in it.


    The entire arena has completely become a field composed of blue rays.


    At the same time, a blue-haired woman walking somewhere in Wuhun City''s face suddenly changed, and her figure quickly disappeared in place.


    "The sacred light will get rid of all the filth, and under the light of the Seagod, there is no evil that can hide his figure." Lu Yuan said softly, injecting his fresh energy and divine power madly.


    If the Seagod''s Light originally had five ability to restrain evil spirits, it would have been raised to eight, or even nine, with the injection of clear energy and divine power.


    It will definitely not be smaller than the angelic light of the angel god''s restraint against evil.


    The light radiated by Lu Yuan with the help of the Seagod''s heart is actually very different from the Seagod''s light radiated by the Seagod, and cannot be regarded as the real Seagod''s light.


    However, it is by no means inferior in power.


    The Seagod''s Light, which was infused with refreshing energy, had no effect on ordinary people, and even made them feel warm and comfortable.


    But for the evil spirit master, it was the most terrifying thing in the world.


    Originally, the evil auras of Tang San, Yu Tianheng, and Dai Mubai were still restrained, but under the light of this Seagod, they could no longer hide them.


    "Ah!" The bright blue light shone on them, as if pouring hot oil on the raw meat, a violent reaction suddenly occurred, causing them to scream.


    Black and red light began to emerge from the bodies of Tang San''s three people, and a thick evil, dark, and bloody aura emanated. This aura was unstoppable, causing everyone present to frown unconsciously. There was a touch of disgust in my heart.


    From the moment this breath emerged, there was no need to doubt everything, Tang San and the three were evil spirit masters!


    This is the only thought in the hearts of everyone present.

 730 Chapter 728 Evil Soul Master Identity Confirmation, Yu Tianhengs Request

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A thick black and red blood flame ignited on Tang San''s three people, and the evil, bloody, and gloomy aura radiating from them was even more eye-catching, and even Lu Yuan was a little surprised.


    With such a strong breath of blood and evil, how many people did these guys kill and how much blood of the creatures they absorbed.


    Generally speaking, if you kill more people, you will have murderous intent. The more people you kill, the heavier the murderous intent.


    The Killing God Realm of the Slaughter City is the realm obtained by the substance of murderous aura.


    But murderous aura and evil are not compatible, and killing does not mean evil.


    Just like the god of Shura, people are the gods of light killing, but they represent order.


    Although the god Shura in the original book was not a guy who kept order, he used the convenience of his power to open up his inheritors, he hadn''t done anything like this.


    But the deeds of God Shura had nothing to do with his power attributes.


    On the contrary, assassinated gods like Rakshasa gods represent evil. This is why Lu Yuan always wanted Bibi Dong to give up the Rakshasa god status.


    Even now, he still did not give up this idea.


    At present, his ability is insufficient. When his ability is sufficient, even if Bibi Dong is unwilling, he will forcibly remove the power of Raksha from Bibi Dong''s body.


    As long as he is in close contact with Bibi Dong, he can use the divine power of clearing energy in his body to completely get rid of the evil power of Raksha.


    Even if Bibi Dong blames him, he recognizes it, because it is really impossible for him to watch Bibi Dong step by step into the abyss. To be honest, Rakshasa is really not Bibi Dong''s good choice.


    On the contrary, he is the true evil god, one of the five god kings, and his god status is not bad.


    His evil is pure and will not let people lose control.


    On the contrary, whether it is Rakshasa or the evil of these evil spirit masters, they are evil with impurities. Speaking of evil, it is more like a fallen power.


    Like Tang San, the smell of blood and evil on them was extremely strong. In addition to killing a lot of people, it was more that they had consumed the blood and vitality of those creatures for cultivation, and over time, they formed such a breath.


    This kind of aura is undoubtedly very uncomfortable. Tang San and the three have such an evil and bloody aura. The identity of the evil spirit master has been confirmed, and it is impossible to wash it away.


    "Well, this evidence is intuitive enough, Mr. Three Evil Soul Masters!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, with a trace of murderous in his tone.


    He has always hated evil spirit masters, not to mention that he almost died in the hands of evil spirit masters. At this moment, seeing the three people in front of him, his heart was full of killing intent.


    Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai are bound to die, and Tang San, ha ha, depends on his luck, if someone comes to save him and can save him, then he should not die. If no one comes to save him, then Just die with Yu Tianheng and the others.


    He would no longer deliberately keep Tang San from killing, because there was no need at all.


    It''s useful to let go, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t let it go, so everything depends on his own life, if his life is not good, he should die or die.


    "Tang San, can you still quibble now? The bloody aura in your body is so strong that the number of people who died in your hands may not be less than thousands, or even tens of thousands. Your spirit power has increased so rapidly, except for twin spirits. , There is still the credit of absorbing blood and practicing qigong in it."


    Lu Yuan said with a sneer.Wu Jiu Literature www.wujiuwenxue.com


    "Lu Yuan! Ah!" Under the shining of the Seagod''s light, Tang San looked abnormally painful, and wailed, his eyes full of resentment when he saw Lu Yuan.


    As soon as the Evil Soul Master came out, he was truly extinct from the Soul Master Realm of the entire continent. enemy.


    Therefore, even if he had returned alive now, he would not be able to return to the Haotian Sect. He could only follow the group of evil spirit masters to the darkness. How could he not resent Lu Yuan who created all this in his heart?


    But apart from resentment, there was more fear in his heart. Once the Evil Soul Master emerged, he was afraid that he would definitely die.


    "Uncle Ning, do you have any questions?" Lu Yuan looked at Ning Fengzhi and asked.


    "No, hey, I really didn''t expect them to be Evil Soul Masters." Ning Fengzhi sighed slightly. Tang San and Yu Tianheng had a close relationship with the Haotian Sect and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. In this case, these two families are afraid that they are going to confront the Dragon King Palace.


    And he is definitely going to be with Lu Yuan, which means that he also wants to confront the Clear Sky School and others.


    He has always advocated that the three sects are in the same spirit, but now it seems to be empty talk, and it is impossible to realize it.


    In this way, the Wuhun Palace has taken a big advantage.


    He wanted to persuade Lu Yuan to be merciful and avoid completely stiffening the relationship with the two major sects. However, Yu Tianheng and the others are evil spirit masters, and he dare not say it even if he wants to plead. Would people say that Ning Fengzhi is also related to evil spirit masters?


    So that the Qibao Liulizong got into a show?


    He Ning Fengzhi would not do such a stupid thing.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if the upper three sects can''t connect with each other. After all, the combination of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Dragon King Hall is enough to contend the Wuhun Hall.


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what Ning Fengzhi was thinking. After listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan immediately condensed his eyes and shouted sharply: "Dugubo, Ma Xiaotao, punish the three evil spirit masters on the spot. kill!"


    "Yes!" The two responded at the same time, and the titled Douluo level aura on their bodies began to rise quickly.


    "Ah! Wait, Lu Yuan, I have something to say!" Yu Tianheng was very painful under the light of the Seagod, but he still took the time to shout out these words.


    Waved to the two of them to stop, Lu Yuan asked indifferently, "What do you have to say?"


    Yu Tianheng looked frustrated, sighed lightly, and said, "I know I will definitely die this time, but I have a request before I die, I hope you can agree."


    "Oh? Tell me, if it''s interesting, maybe I will promise you." Lu Yuan said.


    "I beg you to let me fight that Tang San. It doesn''t matter if I die, but he betrayed us, then I must avenge our grudge against the dead ghost, otherwise I won''t die." Yu Tianheng clenched his eyes. He said with an angry expression on his left hand.


    "Yes, anyway, we are definitely going to die today. I just hope you can let us take Tang San before dying." Listening to Yu Tianheng''s words, Dai Mubai also hurriedly said, agreeing.


    The consequences of being betrayed by a brother he trusted were absolutely uncomfortable. Since he was about to die, he would completely end his hatred with Tang San before he died.


    This is the only thought in their hearts now.

 731 Notice:

You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Stunning Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu! Something has happened, the update tonight is gone, I will update you tomorrow, sorry everyone! Listening to school bag www.tinshubao.com

 732 Chapter 729 Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Personally saw Tang San?" Listening to Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help touching his chin, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Turning his eyes slightly, looking at the hopeful look on the faces of Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Your request is a bit interesting, but I refuse. Why don''t you look down on me? I don''t like it that way. People of adult beauty, your unyielding, wait until you go to the Yin Cao Jifu to solve it."


    "Let''s do it." Turning a blind eye to Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng''s resentment, Lu Yuan waved his hand and said softly.


    "Yes!" Ma Xiaotao and Dugu Bo responded, the majestic energy in their hands gathering.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s heart was shocked, and a sense of danger emerged spontaneously.


    Since he broke through to the soul emperor, this kind of feeling has rarely been experienced. He had this feeling when he was in the misty forest. As a result, he almost died that time, but this time, this feeling appeared again.


    This shows that a person who is hostile to him and capable of killing him is approaching, because the danger in his heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    As for the person who was able to kill him, judging from his current strength comparable to Super Douluo, there was only one possibility to come, and that was Extreme Douluo.


    "Extreme Douluo, now there are only six Extreme Douluos in the entire continent. The thousand old man is in the Angel Temple, Tang Chen is in the killing capital, the teacher is not far away, and the old man is protecting me with him, and the Holy Spirit leader As far as the Sun Moon Empire, it is impossible to come here, so the only person who came would be Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi."


    "Yes, is it because of the Seagod''s Heart?" Lu Yuan thought in his heart.


    "The Great Spear killed the Seagod''s divine mind that day, and the Seagod''s deity must already know this."


    "So I might ask Bo Saixi to investigate this matter, and Bo Saixi happened to come to Wuhun City to investigate these things. He felt that I was using the Seagod Heart, so he came directly at me?"


    "It''s really a coincidence that I got home."


    Lu Yuan was slightly speechless.


    "Sister Xiaotao, Senior Dugu stop first, someone is here." Lu Yuan said lightly, staring into the air.


    Dai Mubai and others are just petty people, not to be afraid, just put it aside first, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi is the enemy, and he needs to be prepared, but he is not afraid.


    Although the relationship between the Dragon King Palace and the Wuhun Palace is not harmonious in the eyes of the world, Bibi Dong and the others can''t help each other, but Lu Yuan''s current strength is more than enough to deal with a Bo Saixi.


    "Someone?" When they heard Lu Yuan''s words, Ma Xiaotao and Dugu Bo couldn''t help but look up in the air, only to see a figure quietly appearing in the originally empty place.


    She has long blue hair, a pair of deep sapphire eyes, a pretty face like jade, and her body exudes a breath of inclusiveness like the sea. This woman is so graceful and noble.


    Her figure flickered several times in mid-air, and then quickly appeared in front of Lu Yuan, a pair of deep eyes looked directly at Lu Yuan, which brought him a great pressure.


    "Sure enough, it is the heart of the Seagod!" Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan''s right hand with the brilliant blue light exuding the vast sea universe cover, his lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    "Who are you?" Bo Saixi appeared too suddenly, and the aura on his body was like a prison, which made Ma Xiaotao and Dugu Bodang even changed their faces, their bodies flashed, and they stood in front of Lu Yuan. .


    Lu Yuan waved his hand slightly and motioned to the two of them to move away. His current strength was not weaker than them, and they no longer needed their protection.


    In the face of powerful men like Bo Saixi, even if they stood in front of him, it was useless.


    "Senior came to see me, right." Looking at Bo Saixi, Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "You are a little bit courageous." Seeing Lu Yuan let Ma Xiaotao and Dugubo away from him, a trace of surprise flashed across Bo Saixi''s eyes. You must know that the aura in her body hasn''t diminished much now, as long as it''s a soul with a little eyesight The teacher can feel the terrifying aura on her body.


    And the young man in front of him dared to face her alone, his courage was extraordinary.


    "I did come to you, Lord Poseidon ordered me to investigate the destruction of his mind in the heart of Poseidon. Now that the heart of Poseidon is in your hands, then even if you did not do this, it must be Have a close connection with you, if so, you can come back to Seagod Island with me."


    Bo Saixi said softly, his tone was light but with a hint of indisputable meaning.


    "Hehe, what if I don''t want to go?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s probably because of you." Posey shook his head slightly, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and the momentum on his body burst out, immediately beside her, waiting in the war zone, all the existence below the title kneeled. Fell to the ground.


    Extreme Douluo''s aura is so terrifying, it is simply not something they can resist.


    Compared with the others, Lu Yuan, who was facing Posesi directly, was under most of the pressure. Ma Xiaotao suddenly shook her figure, but she was able to support her without bending over, but Dugu Bo was staggering. , His figure crouched, and the pressure at the limit level was still too great for him, a rank ninety-four titled Douluo.


    Lu Yuan''s face turned pale, and the golden dragon bloodline in his body was running crazily. His physique was stronger than most Title Douluo, so although it was difficult to resist, he still persisted and his figure remained stable. Stand firmly in place.


    "Huh?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s performance, Po Saixi''s eyes flashed a touch of shock. She came late, and did not see the two hundred thousand year spirit rings on Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan But her bone age and grade can''t hide from her.


    At the age of fourteen and sixty-five, he is called a peerless wizard.


    But even a peerless wizard, she was only level 65 after all, but Lu Yuan, who was at level 65, actually took her aura down. Although she did not use her full strength, it still made Bo Saixi. My heart trembled in shock.


    "I have seen countless outstanding people in my life, but it is the first time I have seen you at an age like you to have this cultivation base and strength. To be honest, I really have a passion for talent, but Unfortunately, Lord Poseidon¡¯s order cannot be disobeyed."


    Bo Saixi sighed softly, and then his aura quickly increased, and once again pressed towards the Lu Yuan three.


    But at this moment, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan, swiping his sleeves lightly, and all the pressure around Lu Yuan''s trio was removed.


    At the same time, an aura that seemed to be able to surpass the heavens and the earth, pressed from his body towards Bo Saixi, just for a moment, Bo Saixi''s powerful aura was completely suppressed.

 733 Chapter 730 Dragon Emperor and Sea God, Howl to Save People

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Who are you?" Looking at the black figure standing in front of Lu Yuan, feeling that he was not inferior to him at all, but he was even better. A dignified color flashed across Posey''s eyes. It was a peace. A strong person at the same level.


    Isn''t there only three peerless Douluo, Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu in the world?


    When did another such powerful Peerless Douluo appear?


    And there is no trace of divine power on his body, which shows that he also climbed to the ninety-nine level by his own strength, instead of relying on the gifts of gods to reach this state like them.


    Thinking of this, Bo Saixi''s heart was shaken even more. He originally thought that Tang Chen was unique and the only one who cultivated to the limit by himself, but now it seems that it is not like that.


    "Old Dragon Xiaoyao, titled Dragon Emperor!" Long Xiaoyao said lightly with his hands on his back.


    His character has always been arrogant, even if Posey, who is opposite, is of the same level as him, he did not take it too seriously, because he could feel that the woman in front of him was not as strong as him.


    Bo Saixi is known as invincible at sea. If he is fighting on the ocean, Bo Saixi can use the power of the sea to fight against the enemy. At that time, let alone a dragon Xiaoyao, even if two dragons Xiaoyao hit her, it would be enough.


    But now on the mainland, Bo Saixi can''t rely on the power of the sea. Once she fights Long Xiaoyao, the final result is loss.


    Of course, Peerless Douluo was Peerless Douluo. Although Long Xiaoyao could defeat her, he couldn''t do anything to her. At least she wanted to leave, Long Xiaoyao couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo?" Listening to Long Xiaoyao''s words, Bo Saixi was a little surprised. She seemed to have heard the name somewhere.


    With the increasing power of the Dragon King Palace, Dragon King Douluo has also been talked about in private by many people. When Bo Saixi traveled in the mainland looking for people who would destroy the god of the sea, he also heard a little, but did not expect this. Dragon Emperor Douluo would be so strong.


    "I heard that you want to take my Patriarch away? If you want to take my Patriarch, you can pass my level first." Long Xiaoyao''s expression was light, but his eyes were not very kind.


    Dare to bully his Patriarch with his aura, really when he Long Xiaoyao has no temper?


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi''s expression changed slightly. She was able to take Lu Yuan away forcibly, but now she can''t, because Long Xiaoyao is at the same level as her and wants to grab someone from a peerless Douluo. How unrealistic to think.


    But let her just retreat, how could she be reconciled, Lord Seagod''s order has been given, how can she retreat at will?


    The light in Posey''s eyes flickered, and the invisible aura rose up and pressed towards Long Xiaoyao, and Long Xiaoyao was naturally unwilling to show weakness, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    Just when everyone''s attention was attracted by Bo Saixi and Long Xiaoyao, suddenly a gray shadow flashed, grabbing Tang San, and then quickly withdrew.


    "Thief, dare!" Ma Xiaotao, who discovered this scene, let out a roar, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Dare to save people under the eyelids of my Wuhun Hall? Yueguan, ghost!" Bibi Dong let out a soft drink, and Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo''s figure threw out directly, toward the gray figure.


    On this side, Ma Xiaotao and Dugubo moved in shape, and they wanted to do it.Wentingge Novel Network www.wentingge.com


    "Senior Bo Saixi, please look at my grandfather''s face and help me. Tang Xiao is grateful." The gray figure appeared in the air, and a huge Clear Sky hammer pointed directly at Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo blasted away, and at the same time, he shouted loudly.


    "Tang Xiao, you are Tang Chen''s grandson, Tang Xiao?" Listening to Tang Xiao''s words, Posey''s eyes flickered slightly, and he waved his right hand directly at Ma Xiaotao and Dugubo who were flying by.


    It was just a jade-white palm with extremely terrifying strength. Suddenly facing this blow, the two of them couldn''t care about chasing Tang Xiao, and immediately resisted it.


    However, Peerless Douluo was Peerless Douluo, and with just one blow, Ma Xiaotao and Dugubo were repelled by more than ten meters at the same time, and Dugubo''s face turned pale, and he was obviously injured.


    "Huh, facing the old man, would you dare to take action against others?" Seeing Bo Saixi''s movements, Long Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed with anger, and his whole body soared. Suddenly, Bo Saixi hummed slightly and retreated. Just one step before he stabilized his figure.


    Two peerless Douluos fight against each other, and even the slightest problem may cause their own failure, but Bo Saixi just took the shot, the moment was unstable, and Long Xiaoyao directly took a step back.


    Bo Saixi directly withdrew his hand, fully resisting Long Xiaoyao, and dared not make any shots at will.


    However, with Bo Saixi''s blockade, Tang Xiao had already repelled Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo with his Haotian True Body, pulling Tang San away quickly.


    "Tang Xiao, do you Haotianzong want to be an enemy of the whole world?" Looking at Tang Xiao who was running into the distance, Bibi Dong didn''t have the idea of ??taking action, but looked at Tang Xiao''s back and shouted.


    "This time Tang Xiao only represents himself, and has nothing to do with Clear Sky School. Clear Sky School has no intention of being an enemy of Wuhun Hall. I just want to save my nephew."


    Tang Xiao''s voice came from a distance, and after only a while, he completely disappeared into the sky.


    Only Ju Douluo, Ghost Douluo, and Bibi Dong appeared in the Hall of Souls in front of the gate of the Pope¡¯s Hall. The rest of the Title Douluo were not there. As for the worship of the Hall of Worship, let alone, there is no thousand. Daoliu''s orders, not even major events, will basically not leave the worship hall.


    Among the three, Bibi Dong, as the Pope, had a noble status, so naturally it was impossible for him to act personally because of one Tang San.


    On Lu Yuan''s side, Ma Xiaotao and Dugu Bo were beaten back by Bo Saixi, so that after repelling Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, Tang Xiao actually rescued the people.


    And the only one who might stop people was Ning Fengzhi, there was a Sword Douluo beside him, but this guy didn''t want to get into a stalemate with the Clear Sky School, so he didn''t even plan to take action.


    In this way, Tang Xiao actually rescued the people.


    Seeing Tang Xiao disappearing in the distance, Lu Yuan''s eyes remained unchanged. He didn''t expect that someone could rescue Tang San.


    Well, even if he shouldn''t be dead, and being alive is useful for being alive.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed and he looked at the battlefield between Long Xiaoyao and Bo Saixi. For him, the battle between the two was a little more attractive. After all, fighting at the extreme level was rare.


    Even if it was him, it would be hard to say whether he could hurt him to the limit with the use of the Gunslinger.


    After all, although the Killing Spear is strong, his strength is too weak. Moreover, the Killing Spear does not even have a spirit ring now. It only relies on its most primitive power, although this power is already terrifying. Up.

 734 Chapter 731

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"After all, my strength is still a little bit worse. If I am a Contra at this moment, it is Bo Saixi, and I will turn into a dead soul under my gun." Lu Yuan muttered to himself.


    His current strength is almost the same as the level ninety-five Super Douluo without using the Killing Spear.


    And once he breaks through to the Soul Saint, his strength has been a huge breakthrough, coupled with the strength of the Martial Spirit Real Body, he is afraid that it will be enough to compete against the 98th-level Peak Douluo, and if he goes further and reaches the Soul Douluo, then he is considered to be No need to kill the gun, maybe Lu Yuan can face Bo Saixi head-on.


    But once the sharpshooter was used, Posey was basically bound to die.


    After Super Douluo, it¡¯s true that every level of strength has a huge increase, but from Soul Emperor to Soul Sage, that is also a transformation of heaven and earth. Given the power of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul at this time by Lu Yuan, once the Soul is promoted Saint, the power of Wuhun true body is immeasurable.


    Absolutely strong and terrifying, coupled with some other means, such as further transformation of the bloodline, other rewards given by the system, etc., it can be said that even if the Ultimate Douluo is strong, when he arrives the Contra, he will be able to compete with his own strength. Up.


    This is Lu Yuan''s confidence in himself.


    Once you reach the Soul Douluo, the entire Douluo Continent will no longer be controllable, and once you reach the Title Douluo, the gods will also kill you to see.


    Of course, this is only a temporary thought. For now, it''s important to look at the moment first.


    The auras of Long Xiaoyao and Bo Saixi intersect. The two are locked in each other, and their auras are constantly pouring over each other. It seems that there is no difference between the winners and the losers, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that Long Xiaoyao''s strength is even greater. Winner.


    "You two, this is the Spirit Hall, not your presumptuous place!" Watching the confrontation between the two, Bibi Dong held the scepter tightly and spoke lightly.


    "Elder Long, take her away from the battlefield. You are too strong. If you start a war here, it will affect innocent audiences." Looking at the surrounding situation, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao replied, looked at Bo Saixi, and asked, "Dare to fight in the sky?"


    "Happy to accompany you!" Bo Saixi looked at Long Xiaoyao in front of him, his eyes were full of dignity, and he spoke softly.


    She is not a bad person, on the contrary, her heart is still very kind, as long as she doesn''t violate her beliefs, she is a relatively good talker.


    Because of herself, it hurt innocent people, which did not fit the image of Poseidon, nor her own character.


    Poseidon is actually a relatively kind deity. Although it is shameless and annoying in some places, he is always a deity that represents the power of light.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the first time, he would have sneaked into Lu Yuan¡¯s mind and explored the secrets of the Killing Spear. He would not have been killed by the Killing Spear. Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t control it at all. The phantom is looking for death on its own, and if it is troublesome, how can there be good fruits?


    Lu Yuan had no intention of being an enemy of Seagod, but now Bo Saixi has come to the door, so even if he doesn''t fight, he will fight. Let him go to Seagod Island to redeem his sins. It is absolutely impossible.


    The figures of Long Xiaoyao and Bo Saixi soared into the sky and went straight to the sky.


    In a short while, in the eyes of everyone, Long Xiaoyao and Bo Saixi''s figures turned into two black spots and went straight up. After a while, they had risen to an altitude of thousands of meters. People with bad eyesight, even their The figure is out of sight.


    At such a high altitude, it can be guaranteed that the aftermath of their battle will not spread to other people. After all, fighting at the extreme level is waiting for you?Tiantian Novel www.tiantianxs.com


    "The unrelated people will retreat first, and the Knight Guardian, maintain order!" Bibi Dong Zhu''s lips lightly opened and began to give orders.


    The current situation is a bit chaotic because of Bossie, so Bibi Dong is going to clear the field ahead of schedule.


    Obtaining Bibi Dong¡¯s order, the Temple Guardian began to arrange for the surrounding audience to leave the arena in an orderly manner. Although they also wanted to see the Ultimate Douluo battle again, Bibi Dong¡¯s order was irresistible. Finally, they left one by one. The field.


    It can be said that there are only the Dragon King Palace and Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo on the arena now, and the rest are from the Spirit Hall, and of course there are two fellows Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng.


    "Dian Master Lu, can these two be handled by our Wuhun Hall?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly, with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan looked at Yu Tianheng and Dai Mubai, who were full of resentment towards him, and nodded slightly.


    He knew that Bibi Dong might want to make a fuss about them. After all, there were the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect and the Xingluo Royal Family behind them, and they were good pawns against these two.


    "Pope, please do it yourself, but I hope the Spirit Hall can handle them impartially and not favoritism." Lu Yuan said.


    "This is natural." Bibi Dong nodded and said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, gave way, and waited for Bibi Dong to finish what he was supposed to do. Their fate would not change in any way, maybe even worse.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan naturally had no need to stop him.


    While watching Lu Yuan''s movements, Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth slightly, trying to say something, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    On the other side, Qian Renxue and others who had been standing by before all ran up and came to Lu Yuan''s side.


    "Obuchi, are you okay?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of worry in her golden eyes. She felt the oppression of Bo Saixi''s momentum just now. Her strength was too low and she couldn''t bear it. She moved. No, otherwise, she would have come to Lu Yuan long ago.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Lu Yuan smiled slightly as he looked at the worried three women in front of him, and said softly.


    "Oh, by the way, where is that Yu Xiaogang?" Lu Yuan glanced around, but he didn''t even find Yu Xiaogang.


    "After the incident happened just now, he couldn''t bear the blow. He vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood on the spot and was already in a coma. Dean Liu Erlong and Dean Flanders took him away first." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Have you vomited blood?" Lu Yuan murmured, not surprisingly.


    Yu Xiaogang regards his theory as the most important thing in his life, more important than his life. Now that such a thing has happened, it is normal that he cannot bear the blow. After all, it means that he will never have it again. The opportunity to prove his theory.


    For him, this is more terrifying than the collapse of the sky.


    Vomiting blood and passing out is normal.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, do you think Senior Dragon Sovereign and that Bo Saixi can win?" Ning Rongrong narrowed his eyes to watch the battle in the sky, and asked curiously.

 735 Chapter 732

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said, "If it were on the ocean, Bo Saixi would be better, but now on land, Bo Saixi will not be Long Lao''s opponent." Lu Yuan Weiwei Smiled.


    "Oh, that''s good. I was scared to death just now. That woman''s coercion is really terrifying, much stronger than my grandfather Jian, I''m really afraid that you are hurt." Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Although I am not an opponent of this class of Extreme Douluo, I want to hurt me with an imposing force. It is very rare. I am not that vulnerable yet."


    Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s head, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Xiaoyuan, just now Senior Bo Saixi made trouble for you, what is it, is it related to that vast sea universe cover?" Ning Fengzhi walked over, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked in a low voice.


    "Almost, but it''s just a small matter. Seagod Island is far overseas. They can''t get involved with things on the mainland. The Spirit Hall looks at them. Once they leave Seagod Island and land on the mainland, they will be immediately affected. The siege and interception of the Wuhun Temple can''t threaten us at all."


    "Moreover, the strength of my Dragon King Palace is not worse than that of Sea God Island, so there is no need to worry."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Then she once said that by the order of the sea god, is there really a god behind her?" Ning Fengzhi asked softly, with a trace of worry in his tone, god, this is a legendary existence, how can it not Shocking?


    "Yes, behind her is the Seagod, but don''t be afraid. Gods are not allowed to descend into the realm. Moreover, I have accepted the examination of the deity. There are also deities behind me. Why should I be afraid of her?"


    Lu Yuan said.


    Excluding the current angel god, the sea god is still far away in the god realm, but behind him is Gu Yuena, a living god, and the current Gu Yuena is extraordinary. Although he has not recovered all his strength, it is already Enough to contend with a first-degree god, what is he afraid of?


    It''s just that Gu Yuena couldn''t make a move until it was the last point, so as not to attract the attention of the gods.


    I have to say that sometimes it is really fragrant to eat soft rice.


    Lu Yuan discovered that he had really eaten soft food on Gu Yuena several times.


    Alas, there is no way, the wife is too strong, he is actually very difficult.


    "There is also a god behind you?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Otherwise, Uncle Ning thought I could get two hundred thousand year spirit rings so easily? How could one hundred thousand year spirit rings be so good? I am a god bestowed spirit ring." Lu Yuan sighed slightly.


    "That''s it!" Ning Fengzhi suddenly realized that the trace of worry in his eyes completely disappeared. He saw Lu Yuan''s eyes brighter than before. After accepting the deity test, doesn''t it mean that Lu Yuan has a chance to become a god in the future ?


    Such a beetle-in-law can''t let go.


    "Xiaoyuan, when are you planning to do things with Rongrong?" Ning Fengzhi rolled his eyes, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked gently.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong¡¯s face suddenly showed a faint redness, but the sapphire-like bright pupils stared at Lu Yuan closely, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "We are still young, so after this competition, let''s set things down first. When we are eighteen years old, I will officially marry Rongrong and enter." No. 5 Novel Network www.5hxs.com


    Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s head, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay, that''s it." After receiving Lu Yuan''s response, Ning Fengzhi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. This golden tortoise son-in-law seemed to be unable to escape. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect developed and grew, and it seemed that the day was just around the corner.


    And Ning Rongrong was also full of surprises on her pretty face. Although Lu Yuan had told her that after the competition, the matter was settled, but that was said in private, but now, it is in front of Ning Fengzhi and everyone. Her face was finalized, and her heart was really full of joy.


    Thinking about it, Ning Rongrong suddenly stood on tiptoe, took a quick peck directly on Lu Yuan''s face, and then hugged Lu Yuan''s arm tightly in his arms.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, looked at Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing, and said softly, "The same is true for you."


    Upon hearing this, the two women couldn''t help showing a smile, and Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan. The expression in those eyes meant that you were conscious.


    Lu Yuan touched his nose, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. There are so many girlfriends, and sometimes, he has some troubles.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky, where Long Xiaoyao and Bo Saixi were fighting fiercely.


    "Poseidon Domain!" Looking at Long Xiaoyao on the opposite side, Bo Saixi let out a whisper, the Poseidon phantom behind him moved, and the brilliant blue light instantly diffused.


    Bo Saixi¡¯s martial soul is the sea god, and the sea god martial soul is undoubtedly a god-level martial soul, not a bit weaker than the Seraphim. At this moment, the heroic man holding the golden trident behind Bo Saixi moves lightly, belonging to the sea. The realm of Divine Martial Spirit''s talent, the realm of Poseidon suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Long Xiaoyao''s expression did not fluctuate in the slightest. Although the Seagod''s martial soul was strong, it was a god-level martial soul, but the dark sacred dragon was not so famous, it was also a magnificent super martial soul.


    In terms of quality, the Dark Sacred Dragon is not much inferior to the Seagod Martial Spirit.


    "Dark Realm!" Long Xiaoyao let out a soft drink, and the dark dark light diffused from his body, but in an instant it had already tightly intersected with Bo Saixi''s Seagod Realm.


    Suddenly the sky above the Papal Palace was completely covered with blue and black, and even the sunlight was blocked by the power of the two fields.


    This scene is so similar to when Long Xiaoyao and Qian Daoliu fought.


    The movement of the two fighting was so great that even an old man who had been living in the Angel Temple could not sit still.


    "This is the power of the sea and the purest power of darkness. It looks like Bo Saixi and Long Xiaoyao are fighting, and they are still fighting in the Spirit Hall. Did something happen? Bo Saixi He left Seagod Island and set foot on the mainland?"


    Qian Daoliu''s expression was a little confused, he muttered softly, then shook his head slightly, and said, "This is the mainland. Bo Saixi''s combat effectiveness at high altitude is not as good as mine. He is definitely not Long Xiaoyao''s opponent. After all, he is an old acquaintance. I can¡¯t watch her get hurt, I have to go and see the situation."


    Qian Daoliu said, then his figure flashed, and he disappeared in the angel temple.


    The forces of the two domains are pouring against each other, and the black energy and blue energy are fighting fiercely.


    However, as Qian Daoliu said, Bo Saixi is inferior to him in midair, so how could he be Long Xiaoyao''s opponent.


    As time goes by, visible to the naked eye, the black area slowly advances towards the blue area. In the sky, the dark area is getting bigger and bigger, while the blue area is getting smaller and smaller.


    Posey was already at a disadvantage.

 736 Chapter 733-Lu Yuans Silence

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan, look, Senior Dragon Sovereign has the upper hand." Pointing to the black domain that already occupies most of the sky, Ning Rongrong said with a look of excitement.


    "I have seen it, nothing is expected. Seagod Douluo is known as the invincible ocean. In the ocean, her strength is almost equivalent to a demigod. Except for the beast god Emperor Tian I mentioned last time, no one exists. Conquer her, but on the mainland, she can''t rely on the power of the ocean, her strength is actually not much stronger than the average peerless Douluo."


    "It''s even worse."


    "In the past, Vast Sky Douluo Tang Chen was known as the earth invincible, Angel Douluo Qian Daoliu was known as the sky invincible, and Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi was known as the ocean invincible. These are the three most famous peerless Douluos in the world today. The reason why they have Such a title is actually related to their martial spirit."


    "The Clear Sky Hammer is naturally standing on the ground to exert the strongest power, and Seraphim¡¯s home field is the sky, and the sky is the most suitable battlefield for Seraphim. Needless to say, Poseidon Douluo, her home field is the ocean. ."


    "But Mr. Long is different. The Dark Sacred Dragon''s martial arts can be called all-terrain combat. It can be said that they are all at home. There are no restrictions on the battlefield for Mr. Long. Now he is fighting high in the sky. It has been a long time, Bo Saixi It is normal to fall into a disadvantage, not to mention that her hard power is not as good as Lao Long, and the final result must be that Lao Long wins."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then Elder Long can take this Bo Saixi down? I don''t have to let her run and come and fight you again." Ning Rongrong asked curiously, holding Lu Yuan''s arm.


    "I can''t take it, although Bo Saixi can''t beat Elder Long, but she wants to leave, Elder Long cannot stop. There is a gap between them, but the gap is not that big. If you replace Elder Long with Di Tian today , Then Bo Saixi is really sure to die."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said lightly.


    "Ah, that''s really a shame." Ning Rongrong opened his mouth when he heard that, and said with regret.


    "Oh, when did your girl get so serious? Bo Saixi is not a bad person. If you don''t get to the last step, there is actually no need to kill her." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "My intention to kill is not serious, but I don''t want to see someone as your enemy, and this person is still so strong, I''m afraid she will take advantage of Long Lao''s absence, and make you an enemy." Ning Rongrong shook. Shaking his head, said with an aggrieved expression.


    "Okay, okay, I blamed you, I apologize to you." Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s small face and said with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same." Ning Rongrong muttered softly.


    "Why is she not a bad person? I think you just see her beautiful and can''t bear to do it. Otherwise, based on your personality, you will be merciful to your enemies?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan''s words. He glanced at his mouth and said.


    "Xue''er, what are you talking about, am I that kind of person?" Lu Yuan gave Qian Renxue a white glance and said angrily.


    "You are, you are very decisive to ordinary enemies, but you are very soft on women, especially beautiful women, and this Poses, she is very beautiful."


    Zhu Zhu''s cold voice rang.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was speechless and co-authored. He was such an image in the eyes of Xueer and Zhuqing?


    Although this Posey is indeed very beautiful, this is not the reason why he does not want to kill her. What he is worried is that if he really left Posey here, the old man Qian Daoliu would look for him desperately.


    After all, Qian Daoliu''s secret love for Bo Saixi was not clear to others, but he knew it very well. Qian Daoliu had pursued Bo Saixi back then, even though he had lost to Tang Chen.Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com


    But this does not mean that Qian Daoliu has forgotten this feeling.


    He even guessed that with such a fierce fight here, Qian Daoliu must have arrived in a while, and the first thing he did was definitely to persuade him to fight.


    It''s just that with Ning Fengzhi and the others by his side, it''s hard for Lu Yuan to say these things.


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He raised his head slightly and stared at the battlefield above, where Bo Saixi was fighting Long Xiaoyao fiercely.


    "Hmph, I can''t tell, I think you have nothing to say." Qian Renxue snorted, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. It''s nothing more. Now that there are so many people, I don''t care about her.


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart, staring at the battlefield above without blinking.


    "The true body of the dark sacred dragon!" Long Xiaoyao shouted and changed his body. A huge black dragon with a length of several tens of meters appeared high in the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s chants appeared in bursts.


    And Bo Saixi''s complexion also condensed, and a strong blue light burst out from his body. The Poseidon phantom behind him moved quickly, the trident in his hand exuded immeasurable light, and Bo Saixi also used his martial spirit. In the real body, she could only gradually merge with the seagod phantom behind her.


    A huge golden trident pierced directly towards the black dragon that was dozens of feet long.


    "Bang!" When the two collided, a burst of strong light burst out. The brilliance of this light caused Qian Renxue and others on the ground to close their eyes.


    The intensity of the light is too high. If you watch it forcibly, there is a danger of eye burns. Not everyone is like Lu Yuan, who has a double pupil.


    "Ah!" A dragon chant sounded, and Long Xiaoyao slapped his tail directly on Bo Saixi''s body. Suddenly Bo Saixi stepped back hundreds of meters, and could not help but spout a big mouthful of blood.


    Head-to-head, after all, she is not Long Xiaoyao''s opponent.


    There was a golden light in Bo Saixi''s blue eyes, and the momentum on her body suddenly rose. When she saw that her strength was not as good as Long Xiaoyao, she was ready to use the divine power that belongs to the sea god.


    "Oh, stop!" Just as Bo Saixi was urging his divine power, a sound rang in the air, and a figure shimmering with golden light appeared in the air. The three pairs of white wings behind him were vibrating slightly.


    As soon as this figure appeared, Bo Saixi and Long Xiaoyao stopped at the same time, their bodies changed, and the two simultaneously withdrew from the state of Wuhun real body.


    "Posesi, we meet again." The figure said softly.


    "Qian Daoliu, are you finally out?" Posey looked at the figure in front of him, and said lightly.


    "You are all fighting so fiercely at my door, can I not come out?"


    "What is the hatred of the two of you? Do you need to fight so hard?" Qian Daoliu sighed and asked.


    "We have no grudges, but I want to take someone away, and he won''t let me take it away." Posessi said.

 737 Chapter 734: Lu Yuans Surprise

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Take someone? Who are you going to take?" Qian Daoliu asked.


    "It''s the kid underneath." Bo Saixi pointed at Lu Yuan below and said lightly.


    "It''s him? Er, if it''s someone else, you can take it away, but you really can''t take him away." Qian Daoliu said.


    "I can''t take you if you help me?" Posey asked.


    "Don''t, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to help you, that kid, I don''t dare to do anything to him, I advise you not to embarrass him, otherwise you will definitely suffer. Although you are a peerless Douluo , But that kid¡¯s hole cards are deeper than the other. He is the inheritor of the god king. You''d better not mess with him."


    Qian Daolu waved his hand quickly and said softly.


    If Bo Saixi wanted to take away someone else, then he would just open his eyes and close his eyes, but now that it was Lu Yuan she was going to take away, Qian Daoliu could only refuse decisively.


    This is his grandson-in-law, the inheritor of the God King, and the next pope of the Spirit Hall, who is indispensable for the promotion of the Spirit Hall. How could he let Bo Saixi take such a person away.


    It''s true that he likes Bo Saixi, but in his heart, the mission of Wuhun Temple and angels is the most important.


    "The inheritor of the God King?" Hearing this, Bo Saixi was shocked and lost her voice: "Is there something wrong with Lord Seagod''s inheritance? Is it the handwriting of a certain God King in the God Realm?"


    She believes in the sea gods, and knows a little bit about the level of the gods in the gods. The strongest in the gods is the god king, and then there are the existence of the sea gods, the so-called first-level gods.


    Although Poseidon is powerful, there is a big gap between him and God King. Even at the home court of the sea, he is not an opponent of God King. Therefore, when Bo Saixi realized that problems with Poseidon¡¯s inheritance might be related to a certain god. Wang was concerned, and her heart was shocked.


    "There is a problem with Poseidon''s inheritance? What do you mean?" Qian Daoliu asked in a puzzled manner when he heard Bo Saixi''s words.


    "Master Poseidon stayed in the heart of Poseidon, and the spirit of guiding the selected to go to Poseidon Island to accept the inheritance was destroyed, and now the heart of Poseidon is in the hands of that boy, so I suspect that this matter has something to do with that boy. ."


    "However, although that kid is super talented, it is almost impossible to destroy Lord Seagod¡¯s spirit, but you say that he is still the inheritor of the God King, so this matter is most likely the God King behind him. Your handwriting."


    Posey sighed softly, looking a little ugly.


    "Hey, it turned out to be like this, it''s no wonder you will set foot on the mainland for thousands of miles." Qian Daoliu took a breath and said suddenly.


    "Yes, otherwise I am responsible for protecting the entire Seagod Island, so how can I go to the mainland alone?"


    Bo Saixi sighed, and said, "But looking at the current situation, I can''t finish the task assigned to me by Lord Seagod. If you don''t help me, I can''t win this Dragon Emperor Douluo at all."


    "Even if I helped you, in the end, it was just me and you being beaten together. This Dragon Emperor is not the strongest existence around that kid."


    Qian Daoliu shook his head and said.


    "Could it be that there is a stronger presence around that kid?" Bo Saixi asked in disbelief. These peerless Douluo are already the strongest people under the gods, and there will be people stronger than them, she doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, the existence next to that kid is almost a god." Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but whisper softly when he thought of the Gu Yuena thing Qian Renxue had told him that day.Love me ebook www.25txt.com


    He naturally believed in Qian Renxue¡¯s judgment. Since Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena¡¯s aura is above him and Long Xiaoyao, it must be true, so even if it is difficult to accept that there are still people on the mainland far better than others. To them, Qian Daoliu still recognized this fact.


    "Close to God?" Hearing this, Bo Saixi''s heart trembled again. With such protection, she would never have the slightest chance to take Lu Yuan away. It is no wonder that between Qian Daoliu and her He didn''t even dare to help her.


    It was because he was too afraid of the power around Lu Yuan.


    Is it worthy of being the inheritor of the God King?


    "So you should give up. I am doing this for your own good, and the reason why the Seagod pursues this matter is because someone has destroyed his spirit and ruined his inheritance? Well, let the kid pay. You are an inheritor, don''t you solve all problems?"


    Qian Daoliu said.


    Hearing this, Posey''s eyes lit up first, and then she slowly shook her head, and said, "Master Seagod has very high requirements for inheritors. How can anyone see it? If so, That kid is pretty good, but it''s a pity that he is the inheritor of the god king."


    "Then I can''t help it, or you can ask the kid yourself, since he was the first to make a mistake, he should give you an explanation. As far as I know, he is not an unreasonable person." Qian Daoliu said.


    "That''s all." Posey sighed and said helplessly.


    Now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, she is helpless.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo, do you have any comments?" Bo Saixi asked, looking at Long Xiaoyao.


    "As long as you don''t fight the master, the old man doesn''t bother to control you." Long Xiaoyao said lightly.


    "A peerless Douluo is calling for the Lord." Hearing Long Xiaoyao''s address to Lu Yuan, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. This kid has a high status.


    "Then let''s go down first," Qian Daoliu said.


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi nodded and descended with Qian Daoliu, and Long Xiaoyao naturally followed closely behind.


    At the speed of these three people, they landed on the ground in a moment, Long Xiaoyao stood beside Lu Yuan, while Po Saixi and Qian Daoliu landed on the opposite side of Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and he guessed right. With the appearance of Bo Saixi, Qian Daoliu would definitely be there to persuade him. It seemed that the old man still had no feelings for Bo Saixi.


    And Qian Renxue, who was standing next to Lu Yuan, looked at Qian Daoliu''s figure, and a trace of doubt flashed in her golden eyes. Her grandfather seemed to be very familiar with this Bo Saixi?


    "Angel Douluo Qian Daoliu!" Seeing Qian Daoliu''s figure, Jian Douluo''s body couldn''t help but tremble. For this person, his memory was too deep.


    "Huh?" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but shifted his eyes when someone called his name, "Ninety-sixth level, killing intent is from the heart, sword spirit is overriding, this is the breath of the seven kills sword, you are Chen Jian Jun''s son, now the sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?"


    "Exactly!" Sword Douluo said neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Yes, you have the strength of your father, but your strength is far worse than that of your father. He was level 98 back then, and you are only level 96 now."


    Qian Daoliu first affirmed, then shook his head and said.

 738 Chapter 735

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The junior is naturally inferior to my father." Listening to Qian Daoliu''s words, Sword Douluo not only didn''t have the slightest anger, but said indifferently.


    In terms of talent, he is indeed inferior to his father, Lord Chen Jian.


    And he has been working hard with his father as an example, but unfortunately, limited by his talent, he can''t reach the height of his father after all.


    "Your father is indeed a great generation. He already reached the peak of sword intent back then. He was only one step away from reaching the realm of sword soul. If he could go further, the battle situation of the year would be bad, but Unfortunately, he still missed a kick, so he was defeated in my hands."


    "In your heart, you must really want to avenge your father, right?"


    Qian Daoliu asked.


    "No, that day, my father came to challenge you for pursuing a higher realm of kendo. Although he died, he died without regrets. I don''t hate you, nor do I want to seek revenge from you. Besides, I am not your opponent at all."


    Sword Douluo shook his head and said.


    "That''s good, I don''t want to contaminate one more life in my hand." Qian Daoliu said lightly.


    Sword Douluo can look away. If you can''t look away, if you have to come to him for revenge, he will naturally not be merciful.


    Hearing this, Jian Douluo nodded slightly and remained silent.


    "Grandpa Sword!" Seeing the appearance of Sword Douluo, Ning Rongrong whispered. It was the first time that she knew that Sword Douluo''s father had actually died in Qian Daoliu''s hands. Enemy, Sword Douluo must be very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Although Ning Rongrong had a temper, he was kind-hearted and cared for someone like Jian Douluo who had spoiled her since childhood.


    "Don''t worry, Rongrong, Grandpa Jian is okay." Seeing Ning Rongrong''s worried gaze, Jian Douluo''s heart warmed. The little princess didn''t feel pain in vain, but she knew she felt sorry for others.


    "Xiaoyuan, why don''t you help Grandpa Jian to vent your anger." Ning Rongrong leaned to Lu Yuan''s ear and said softly, as the heat hit Lu Yuan''s ear.


    Here, Sword Douluo is not Qian Daoliu''s opponent, but Long Xiaoyao is, so Ning Rongrong felt like letting Lu Yuan help Sword Douluo teach Qian Daoliu and vent his anger.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Qian Renxue next to him unconsciously. If he dared to let Long Xiaoyao beat Qian Daoliu, then when he went back tonight, Qian Renxue would have to beat him severely. It''s impossible, and maybe he won''t even let him in the bed.


    Don''t doubt this kind of thing, Qian Renxue definitely did it.


    And now because of Bibi Dong''s affairs, Qian Renxue''s remnant thoughts about him have not disappeared.


    Since bringing Hu Liena to confess that year, he has never been beaten by Qian Renxue again. He doesn''t want to experience the feeling of being beaten again. Qian Renxue started to get it. It was really cruel.


    "Okay Rongrong, stop making trouble. Sword Douluo said that he has no idea of ??revenge. Why should there be more trouble?" Lu Yuan said softly in Ning Rongrong''s ear.


    "Hmph, you don''t hurt me anymore." Ning Rongrong snorted softly, pursing his small mouth.


    "I love you, of course I love you, but look at the current situation, I still have trouble to deal with." Lu Yuan said.Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    "Yes." Looking at Bo Saixi, Ning Rongrong nodded. Lu Yuan''s own troubles hadn''t been dealt with yet, and she asked Lu Yuan to help teach Qian Daoliu. She was too ignorant. Here, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed.


    She pulled Lu Yuan''s hand and bowed her head, as if she had done something wrong.


    Lu Yuan rubbed her head, looked at Poseyside on the opposite side, and said with a chuckle: "It seems that Senior Poseyside has calmed down a lot now."


    Bo Saixi was silent. She looked at Lu Yuan carefully and nodded gently. It is no wonder that this kid can be regarded by the King of God and become the inheritor of the King. This talent is really amazing, compared to the previous year. They are much stronger.


    "Why did Senior Bo Saixi look at me like this?" Lu Yuan asked with some doubts looking at Bo Saixi''s gaze.


    "I just want to see how extraordinary you are as the inheritor of the God King." Bo Saixi said lightly.


    "Heir of the Divine King?" Lu Yuan was taken aback when he heard this, and then looked at Qian Daoliu next to Bo Saixi, and immediately understood everything. Qian Daoliu should have told her, after all, he was so bluff back then. Qiandaoliu.


    And looking at Bo Saixi''s current appearance, it seems that he was also surprised by his identity as the inheritor of the god king, but it is normal to think about it. Although the sea god is a first-level god, it is far from the god king.


    Knowing his identity as the inheritor of the Divine King, it was normal for Bo Saixi to cast a rat avoidance.


    "So the senior has watched the junior for so long, do you think the junior is worthy of the status of the inheritor of the god?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "You deserve it. If you don''t deserve it, then there really is no one in this world worthy of this identity anymore." Posey sighed slightly and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, noncommittal.


    "You are the inheritor of the Divine King, and there is peerless Douluo to protect you. I can''t take you down, but I want to ask you, Lord Seagod¡¯s divine mind is destroyed, is it because you caused a ghost or is behind you? The handwriting of the god king?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Bo Saixi asked loudly.


    Listening to Bo Saixi¡¯s words, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°This matter is indeed related to me, but I really can¡¯t be all to blame. Who made the Seagod¡¯s divine mind invade my sea of ??consciousness, and take the initiative. I provoke the super divine weapon in the sea of ??knowledge, and was killed by the prohibition set by the god king. This matter has nothing to do with me, he is looking for death by himself."


    Lu Yuan said softly, except that the Killing Spear was described as a super-sacred weapon, the rest were true. The Seagod was indeed looking for death on his own that day, so I really couldn''t blame him all.


    Hearing that, everyone present twitched their mouths, and the operation of seeking death by themselves was a bit irritating.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi''s expression was a little weird.


    She probably guessed a little. It must be Lord Poseidon who looked at this kid with extremely high talent and wanted to choose him as the inheritor of Poseidon. However, she didn''t expect that this kid had already been selected by a certain god king, so Lord Poseidon hit him by herself. At gunpoint, it was not someone deliberately aimed at Lord Poseidon¡¯s inheritance.


    I have to say that Bo Saixi¡¯s brain supplement ability is quite powerful. At that time, the Seagod indeed chose Lu Yuan, and actively used the power of the Seagod¡¯s heart to transform Lu Yuan into the sea. If it weren¡¯t for his curiosity. Strong, take the initiative to provoke the Gunslinger, and really won''t die like that.


    But again, there are too many secrets in Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness. Since the Seagod''s divine mind entered Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, it was destined to die. Otherwise, the secrets of Lu Yuan''s Sea of ??Consciousness would be exposed. But unlike now, the power of the system is restrained, and the gods will not find abnormalities.


    If the Killing Spear was discovered by Poseidon and reported to the God Realm Committee, it would really cause Lu Yuan unprecedented trouble.


    So the death of Poseidon was actually the best result for Lu Yuan at that time.

 739 Chapter 736: Returning You as a Successor?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But even so, the destruction of Lord Seagod¡¯s mind is related to you, and you still have to bear certain responsibilities." Although we already know that this incident is actually a big oolong, it is not a deliberate inheritance of Lord Seagod, but After all, Poseidon''s spirit was destroyed.


    If you go back with such a result, it will inevitably be a bit difficult to explain, she can''t say that it is Lord Seagod that you are looking for death by yourself, and you can''t blame others at all.


    She needs to speak a little tactfully, and then give Master Seagod a step down.


    In addition, the problem with Lord Seagod¡¯s inheritance was indeed related to the kid in front of him, and he did want to make a certain expression because of his emotion and reason.


    "Okay, what Senior said is reasonable, but I don''t know how Senior wants me to be held accountable? Go to Sea God Island with you to accept Sea God''s trial? Sorry, I cannot agree to this exemption."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "You don''t need to be tried, but I have two requirements for you to do it."


    "First, the Seagod''s heart is in your hands. This is an inheritance item of Lord Seagod. You need to return it to me."


    "Secondly, since Lord Poseidon¡¯s mind to guide the inheritors was destroyed by the super-sacred tool in your mind, you must assume the responsibility of finding inheritors for Lord Poseidon. You must return Lord Poseidon to a suitable inheritor. , Accepting the Seagod¡¯s inheritance, in fact, I think you are very good. If you are willing to be the Seagod¡¯s inheritor, that would be great."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Bo Saixi said softly.


    After listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan twitched his mouth slightly, and said angrily: "I don''t want to let the inheritance of the god king, go and ask for the inheritance of the sea god a first-level god, you really think I am stupid."


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi smiled slightly and said, "Actually, you have to be a bit stupid. It''s not necessary. If you change to someone else as the inheritor of Lord Seagod, I really may not be willing to accept it, but if it were you , I have no opinion."


    "Shen Te has no objection. I think you want to kill me in the assessment. Don''t think that I don''t know what the sixth exam of the god assessment is. That is the real life and death assessment." Lu Yuan murmured slightly.


    "Huh? You know so much about the deity assessment?" As soon as the words came out, Posey was shocked, but then a smile appeared on her face.


    "Not to mention that I didn''t have the intention to kill you at all. Based on your current strength, if you really go through the fifth test and reach the sixth test, I just want to kill you, I''m afraid I don''t have that ability."


    "If I''m not mistaken, your current strength is comparable to a level 95 Super Douluo. Once you have gone through the five tests, I can''t predict how much your strength will soar, but I definitely don''t have it. Take yours so easily."


    Posey sighed and said.


    "This is the truth." Lu Yuan muttered softly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s muttering, everyone present rolled their eyes. They were all shocked by Lu Yuan''s strength, but now, everybody sighed, Lu Yuan was Lu Yuan, whose thick skin has never changed.


    Forever and modest, don''t go hand in hand.


    "So what are you thinking about, do you want to go to Seagod Island with me for the test?" Po Saixi asked.


    "Forget it, I''m not very interested in the Seagod''s position." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Well, that''s a pity, but the conditions remain the same, you need to return me a qualified inheritor." Posessi said.


    "You can think about it, but Senior Bo Saixi, the ninth test of this deity inheritance will be very difficult for you. Are you really sure you want to mention this to me?" Lu Yuan stared at Bo Saixi , Asked softly.


    "As expected to be the inheritor of the King of Gods, you know so much, but I am a lot of age, and I have basically seen all these things, and this was originally my mission." Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    Posey said.


    Hearing that, Qian Daoliu''s face also changed slightly, yes, this is their mission as a divine envoy. When the inheritors reach the Nine Tests, they need to use their lives to open the temple of inheritance and achieve new deities.


    Of course, unlike Bo Saixi, Bo Saixi may have unwillingness to dedicate himself to others, but he will not, because the heir of the angel is his granddaughter, and he really has no regrets.


    "Is that right?" After hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, and Bo Saixi basically looked away. In fact, there was one thing he didn''t look away from, and that was Tang Chen.


    She also wanted to see Tang Chen again.


    It''s just a pity that Tang Chen is also unable to protect himself now, not to mention that Tang Chen is a member of the Clear Sky School, and he is destined to be an enemy, and he is definitely the target of eradication.


    If there were no accidents, it would be a bit difficult for Bo Saixi to see Tang Chen again.


    But when it comes to the inheritor, Lu Yuan''s eyes turned slightly, sweeping over everyone around him.


    "Zhuqing, do you have the idea of ??being a successor?" Lu Yuan asked softly while looking at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Now beside him, Qian Renxue has an angelic heritage, Gu Yuena was originally a god, and Hu Liena was going to the killing capital. With the killing god domain, some killing gods are more suitable for her, and the sea god is naturally also acceptable. , But considering his current status as the head of the Dragon King Palace, it is not too desirable to give the position of God to Hu Liena. Ning Rongrong is an auxiliary system, and it is impossible to be selected. And Bibi Dong, which he had previously optimistic about, is deep Trapped in Raksha inheritance.


    Although Lu Yuan didn''t like the god of Rakshasa, the two spirits of Bibi Dong were really suitable for some of the dark gods, especially the evil gods, who really matched her.


    If you have the ability in the future, you can really arrange a wave.


    In that case, only Zhu Zhuqing is the only one. After all, it is the inheritance of the first-level gods, and the fertile water does not flow into outsiders'' fields.


    Today Zhu Zhuqing, fourteen years old, fifty-two soul king, possesses the super martial soul nine-life Tmall, and inherits the throne of the sea god, has sufficient qualifications.


    "Is this girl? Fourteen years old, fifty-two, and she has a very strong physique, and her foundation is solid. It''s enough to be an inheritor."


    Posey said.


    "The god inheritance is sent to the door, I naturally want it, but my martial soul is a nine-life Tmall, does it match the god of the sea?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Generally speaking, cats are afraid of water, but that¡¯s normal. As the most powerful existence of the cat clan, Jiu Ming Tmall is not afraid of water. As for the mismatch, this is important or unimportant. Okay, but if you are really talented, then there is no problem with mismatch, as long as you don''t conflict with the gods."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Is it important to match the question?


    In fact, it''s really not that important. Do the two spirits of Tang San in the original work match the Sea God?


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    But didn''t they still inherit Poseidon?


    So this year, when the gods choose inheritors, the first important thing is talent, and the second is the problem of mismatch.

 740 Chapter 737: Posey Departs, The Championship Ends

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhu Zhuqing also inherited a second-level god of speed in the original trajectory. Such a god is actually a bit of rubbish in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Naturally, it is better for his women to be first-level gods.


    Speaking of which, the first-level god position that most closely matches Zhu Zhuqing is the Fengshen god among the seven element gods under the seat of Shura God. After all, Fengshen is best at wind element control and speed, and Zhu Zhuqing is also good at speed.


    But firstly, it was difficult to find the position of Fengshen, and I didn''t know where the inheritance was. Secondly, the strength of Poseidon was actually much stronger than that of Fengshen. After all, the power of Poseidon''s Trident was still very good.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing not knowing how to use the halberd, it is not important. Lu Yuan himself knows enough. He can teach Zhu Zhuqing that she does not need to understand the meaning of the spear, as long as she can release the Seagod''s magical skills, that is enough.


    The angel god still used the angel holy sword, but he did not see Qian Renxue comprehend the sword intent.


    The main reliance this year is the power of Wuhun.


    "So Zhuqing, do you accept it? If you don''t want it, I will give it to Hu Liena. Although some gods are more suitable for her, but for the same reason, she, like you, does not conflict with the sea god. , Her talent is enough to accept inheritance."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Since you have said so clearly, why should I not accept it?" Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Hu Liena is Bibi Dong¡¯s disciple. Although Lu Yuan likes her, she also likes Lu Yuan because of her appearance, but after all, she is not from the Dragon King Palace. It is indeed the best for Zhu Zhuqing. Of it.


    This guy is still a bit deep on the guard of the Spirit Hall, but if one day, he knows the identity of the Saint Child of the Spirit Hall of Lu Yuan, then his face will be very beautiful.


    "Then it''s settled, Senior Bossie, the inheritor, I am ready for you. As for the Heart of the Sea God, after Zhuqing reaches the Soul Emperor, I will accompany her to Sea God Island. When the time comes, the Heart of Sea God It will come naturally, but this matter was discussed in private after all. Whether Poseidon will agree with it is still unknown."


    "Senior Bo Saixi wants to ask the Seagod, lest we leave for nothing."


    Looking at Bo Saixi, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Don''t worry about that. After I go back, I will explain all the causes and consequences to Lord Poseidon. Lord Poseidon is magnanimous and will certainly not pursue this matter again. As for the inheritor, as long as the girl has enough talent, she will naturally be selected. Don¡¯t you have confidence in your girlfriend?"


    Posey asked rhetorically.


    "I''m naturally very confident." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    For Zhu Zhuqing, who has been tempered with life spirit crystals, daffodil jade muscles, and 100,000-year-old Blue Silver Emperor right leg bones, he is confident.


    Accepting Poseidon¡¯s inheritance is no problem.


    "That''s it. Now that the matter is over, I should return to Seagod Island to report everything to Master Seagod. And this is a route map to Seagod Island. I will give it to you now, lest you go to the wrong place."


    As Posey said, a light flashed in her hand and a map appeared in her hand.


    "Then thank you Senior Bo Saixi. After Zhuqing reaches the Soul Emperor realm, I will accompany her to Sea God Island, and when that happens, I may also bring a few partners there. There is no problem. "


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "No problem, as long as the girl arrives, you want to bring a few more people, it''s just a small matter." Posessi said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Seagod Island is a good place to improve his strength. It happens to be a good place to hone the people under his hands. After all, the Angel Temple has the same function, but it is limited by his identity. Can''t bring people in yet.


    But Poseidon Island just solved his problem.Biquge standby station www.au26.com


    "Then I''ll go first." Nodding towards Lu Yuan, Bo Saixi turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Posesi, wait, don¡¯t go back in such a hurry. We haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Why don¡¯t you stay here? Let¡¯s relive the past. After a few days, you will go back." Qian Daoliu hurriedly called her.


    "No, Poseidon Island still needs my protection. I have spent a long time on the mainland. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on on Poseidon Island anymore. I hurried to go back and have a look. Thank you for your kindness. If you want Reminisce with me, you can come to Poseidon Island, I am always welcome.


    Bo Saixi said, and then his figure swept, flashing a few consecutive times, and completely disappeared into the horizon.


    Seeing this, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, looked at the horizon, and sighed slightly.


    Then the golden light flashed, and Qian Daoliu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Good fellow, as soon as Posey was gone, the old man left immediately. This is not a lingering feeling, who believes it?"


    "It''s a pity that Bossie doesn''t have you in his heart."


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly in his heart.


    And Qian Renxue who was beside Lu Yuan also looked strange. She found that her grandfather seemed a little unusual for Bo Saixi.


    "Looking at Xiaoyuan''s appearance, it seems that he knows something. When I go back, I can ask him." Qian Renxue secretly thought.


    "Since everything is over, then we should go, and come back tomorrow morning." Lu Yuan sighed lightly and looked at Bibi Dong who was standing in front of the papal hall with a hint of lightness in his tone, "Beautiful Pope Under the crown, let''s say goodbye first."


    Bibi Dong''s face was flat, with no sense of happiness or anger. She nodded gently and said, "Hall Master Lu, go slowly."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, turned and walked outside the arena.


    ...


    The next day, the venue for the championship!


    "Little girl, your strength is not good!" With his left hand clasping Hu Liena''s waist lightly, and his right hand gently pinching Hu Liena''s chin, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Behind him, there are six figures who have been beaten down. And Xie Yue happened to be among them, it was the other six team members of Wuhun Palace.


    "It''s not that our strength is not good, it''s that you are too abnormal." Hu Liena gave Lu Yuan a blank look and said angrily.


    "I''ll assume that you are complimenting me." Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly and said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena rolled her eyes suddenly, why is this guy so thick?


    "Well, it''s time to give up, otherwise I''m going to spank you under the crowd." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Their postures are very close now, Hu Liena is already shy, if she is still spanked in the ring, then she will really be ashamed.


    Fortunately, a clear but majestic voice sounded, which solved Hu Liena''s dilemma.


    "In this game, the Wuhundian team surrendered and the Tianxing Academy team won. Congratulations to the Tianxing Academy team for winning the championship of this mainland elite soul master competition."


    On the throne at the entrance of the Pope''s Palace, Bibi Dong said flatly.

 741 Chapter 738

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"We won?" Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, everyone in the Stars team sitting in the waiting zone couldn''t help but cheer. Although they all knew that Lu Yuan was there, winning the championship ten times out of ten, but the moment they really won the championship, Everyone still couldn''t help but feel joy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Their sufferings these days were not in vain. The qualifiers, the promotion rounds and the finals all walked all the way. Finally, their efforts paid off and they won the final championship.


    "Zhuqing, we are the champions!" Ning Rongrong took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said with excitement.


    "Well, we are champions." Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, a faint smile on his cold face.


    Even if she won the championship, there is a kind of joy that can''t be hidden in her heart.


    Although the last few games were solved by Lu Yuan alone, anyway, along the way, they defeated each opponent, not only relying on Lu Yuan alone, but everyone worked together. result.


    Winning the championship now is the best reward for everyone''s hard work.


    "You have won the championship, you should let me go." On the ring, looking at Lu Yuan with a handsome face, Hu Liena''s eyes flashed a trace of infatuation, and Zhu''s lips lightly opened, with a soft voice.


    "Why, don''t you like me holding you? My dear senior sister." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, opened his lips slightly, and transmitted the voice directly into Hu Liena''s ears by means of sound transmission.


    "Of course I like it, but this is a ring, tens of thousands of people watched it, my younger brother, you like to hold the senior sister, wait for the senior sister to let you hold enough." Hu Liena''s lips moved slightly, using the same voice transmission. The way of entering the secret, the voice was transmitted back.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, shaved Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, and then let go of her.


    And on the high platform in front of the Pope Hall, Bibi Dong had already taken the brocade plate from the Wuhun Hall personnel, on which there were three shining soul bones and a small white jade bottle.


    At this time, a cardinal next to Bibi Dong said loudly: "Please come forward to receive the championship award from the representative of the Star Academy team."


    "Captain, go!" everyone in the Sky Star team shouted from below.


    Lu Yuan nodded, then stepped off the ring and walked in the direction of Bibi Dong.


    In a short while, Lu Yuan walked in front of Bibi Dong. Although he had been in close contact with Bibi Dong many times, it was the first time that he was so close to Bibi Dong under the public.


    With a jade-like pretty face, beautiful pink eyes, noble, elegant, calm, and natural, these words can be placed on her. This woman is still as beautiful as her heart.


    "Dian Master Lu is indeed young and promising, and he is very bright. I wonder if Dian Master Lu is interested in getting close to our Wuhun Hall?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong smiled and asked softly.


    Although her voice was small, she didn''t cover it up, so Ning Fengzhi, who was sitting not far away from him, heard it clearly, and his face changed slightly.


    "Close and close? Well, if I get close to the pope, I would be very happy. After all, you are so beautiful, I feel sorry for you, but if you are with Wuhundian, let''s forget it, I am not much interested."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, but he molested Bibi Dong again.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes cast a fierce look at Lu Yuan. This stinky boy is not big or small, and she is really addicted to molesting her. Now there are too many people and it''s not easy to do things. After that, let''s see how she teaches this brat.


    Seeing Bibi''s eyes, Lu Yuan screamed in his heart, Bibi Dong meant that he wanted to settle accounts after Autumn. Did you say that he had acted too much?


    no?516 Novel Network www.516xs.com


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "It''s a shame that Dian Master Lu doesn''t have any thoughts in this regard. I hope your Dragon King Palace can develop better and better." Bibi Dong said softly, his face was slightly cold, and his tone was imperceptibly cold.


    "This is your championship reward!" Bibi Dong handed the Jin Pan to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took the Jinpan and cast an approving look at Bibi Dong. I have to say that Bibi Dong¡¯s acting skills are really first-rate, and when paired with him, they really complement each other. What makes Ning Feng bluff Stunned for a while.


    "Thank you for the Pope''s crown, then." Holding the golden pan, Lu Yuan''s eyes swept across Bibi Dong''s jade face again, and then returned to the place where the Sky Star team was under the greedy eyes of the surrounding spirit masters.


    Cai was not revealing, Lu Yuan did not distribute the soul bones on the spot, but returned to the Shengguang Hotel with everyone. This time, Ning Fengzhi was also with them.


    Holy light hotel, restaurant!


    "By the way, everyone is interested in these spirit bones?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile, pointing to the three spirit bones on the brocade pan.


    As for the white jade bottle, Lu Yuan had put away it a long time ago. It was the Zengshou Pill that Dugubo had bet and lost, but after a round, it returned to his own hands.


    "Captain, who you said is not interested in spirit bones? It''s just that there are only three spirit bones here, but we have so many people. We can only give these spirit bones to the people who need them most."


    "What you said is correct, but do you remember what I said before, after the game, I gave you a big gift?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Of course I remember, but Captain, what do you mean by that?" Ling Wei asked with some confusion.


    "The big gift I want to give to everyone is the soul bone." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and with a light wave of his palm, suddenly seven more soul bones appeared on the tabletop.


    Together with the three in the original tray, there were ten soul bones in total.


    With so many spirit bones appearing at the same time, except for Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Qian Renxue who had already been seen, everyone was shocked.


    Moreover, these spirit bones are of extremely high quality, and they have existed for more than ten thousand years, which is really rare.


    "Xiaoyuan, where did you get so many high-quality spirit bones?" Seeing the ten spirit bones Lu Yuan placed on the table, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but trembled in his heart, and his breathing became a little bit quicker.


    With so many spirit bones over ten thousand years together, it was the first time that he had seen him.


    It wasn''t that Ning Fengzhi had seen few soul bones, but that the entire ten pieces of Lu Yuan were put together, and the impact on people was too great.


    "Haha, it''s just a little private collection, and the age is too low, I don''t like it, so it can be allocated to everyone." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "The age is too low to look good?" Ning Fengzhi twitched the corners of his mouth as he looked at the ten soul bones on the table that were clearly over ten thousand years old.


    Soul bones over ten thousand years old can be said to be real treasures. Okay, even if the Spirit Hall loses three soul bones this time, it must be very distressed. Xiao Yuan, this kid, directly took out ten pieces. Wannian spirit bone, even said that the age is too low to look down upon.


    It''s really more maddening than people.

 742 Chapter 739 Soul Bone Distribution

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Not only Ning Fengzhi, except Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, who had heard this speech a long time ago, the rest of the people also twitched the corners of their mouths slightly, I have to say, pointing to ten thousand years of brilliance. Lu Yuan is probably the first and only person they have ever seen who said that he couldn''t look good.


    But thinking of Lu Yuan¡¯s two hundred thousand-year-old spirit rings, everyone was relieved. After all, Lu Yuan was an extraordinary freak. The matching of spirit rings was purple, purple, black, red, and red. Nian soul bone is normal, right.


    Perhaps what people want is the existence of one hundred thousand years.


    "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense. Let''s start allocating soul bones. I think you are almost unable to bear it one by one." Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he looked at everyone.


    The attraction of spirit bones to ordinary spirit masters is huge, and now it''s time to separate spirit bones, these guys, one by one, can''t wait long ago.


    "Zhuqing, this mentally condensed wisdom skull is for you!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly and gave Zhu Zhuqing the most precious soul bone among the rewards of the Wuhun Hall.


    The quality of this spiritually condensed wisdom skull is quite high, with a life span of more than 50,000 years. It is really higher than Hu Liena¡¯s spiritual enchanting fantasy skull. After all, that piece is only 499,000 years old. One hundred and ninety-nine years.


    But for Hu Liena, compared to this one, that dream skull is more suitable for her.


    And Hu Liena now had three spirit bones in her body, even if compared with Lu Yuan, there was only one less.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and took the wisdom skull from Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "Qin Sheng, this skull is for you." Lu Yuan took out another skull from the remaining nine soul bones and handed it to Negative Qin Sheng.


    This skull was about 30,000 years old, and it was the soul bone that originally belonged to Tang Hao.


    "Thank you, Captain!" Nie Qinsheng thanked him, and took the skull from Lu Yuan.


    "Lingwei, I''ll give you this right leg bone of the Tiger." Lu Yuan picked up a right leg bone in his hand. This right leg bone is also Tang Hao''s. It is about 20,000 years old and of comparable quality. Not bad.


    Similarly, after Lingwei thanked him, he took the soul bone.


    "Yanzi!" Lu Yuan called out softly as he looked at the lone geese.


    "Captain!" Hearing Lu Yuan calling his name, Dugu Yan walked up to Lu Yuan.


    "This Ten Thousand Years Shadow Demon Scorpion''s Ten Thousand Years Right Leg bone will be given to you. The age is a little lower, only ten thousand years. It''s wronged you, but its attributes are very suitable for you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I''m not wronged, it''s already very good, thank you Captain." Dugu Yan took the right leg bone, her Zhu lips lightly opened, and her soft voice rang.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yuan smiled, looking at Ning Rongrong, "Rongrong, come here."


    "Is it here?" Ning Rongrong trot, and arrived in front of Lu Yuan in three or two steps. He smiled at Lu Yuan, his smile very sweet.


    "Nuo, this torso bone for you." Lu Yuan picked up a torso bone in his hand. This torso bone is 40,000 years old, and it is also Tang Hao''s soul bone.


    I have to say that Tang Hao is really a wealthy boy, and the soul bones on his body have fulfilled the people under Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "Thank you Xiaoyuan, wait for me tonight." Ning Rongrong leaned into Lu Yuan''s ear and said playfully.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan gave her a weird look, waiting for you to get a woolen yarn, you are so young and can''t eat you, tonight must be Cher with me.


    What do you miss?Jiangsu Literature Network www.freychem.com


    Naturally, Ning Rongrong didn''t know Lu Yuan''s thoughts, and hopped over to Ning Fengzhi''s side to offer the treasure.


    "Qiu''er, this right arm bone is for you." Lu Yuan shook his palm, took the right arm bone that exuded rich energy fluctuations on the table in his hand and handed it to Wang Qiu''er.


    This soul bone is the heritage soul bone of the Haotian School. It has a life span of about 90,000 years. It has an extremely complete shape and high quality. It is second only to the one hundred thousand year soul bone, and it is also the highest quality soul bone that Lu Yuan took out this time. Piece.


    The Soul Bone of the Clear Sky School is undoubtedly a strength type, and such a soul bone is a perfect match for Wang Qiu''er.


    "Thank you, brother!" Wang Qiuer took the soul bone from Lu Yuan, with a bright smile on her face.


    As a three-eyed golden form, she actually doesn''t have much idea about spirit bones. This spirit bone may be a treasure in the eyes of others, but it is not too unusual in her eyes.


    But this was something Lu Yuan gave her, her favorite brother gave it, so she was still very happy.


    "Jingling, Jiangzhu, you two, come here." Lu Yuan shook his palm, and he took the left leg of the Wuhun Hall reward for Chasing Wind and a ten thousand year soul bone obtained by slaying the evil spirit master.


    "This is yours." Lu Yuan handed her left leg to Jingling, and handed another soul bone to Jiangzhu.


    Although they are not members of the Dragon King Palace, they are still his teammates. Lu Yuan has never been stingy with those who follow him.


    "Thank you Captain." Jing Ling and Jiang Zhu were a little flattered when they got the soul bone. They were the weakest, but they didn''t expect to still have the opportunity to get the soul bone. For a while, I really thanked Lu Yuan from the heart.


    Moreover, they were all born from ordinary people. They were truly ordinary people. For them, the ten thousand years soul bones were truly the treasures that lived in the legend.


    "Are you two willing to join my Dragon King Palace?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly as they looked flattered, and asked softly.


    "Yes, we are willing." The two of them were born civilians, and now Lu Yuan personally invited them to join a top power such as the Dragon King Palace, with such a big face, how could they not want to join?


    "Okay, from now on, you will be members of my Dragon King Palace, let''s go back now," Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, the two nodded, stepped back two steps, and returned to their positions.


    "There are two pieces left, Fatty, Oscar, I''ll give it to you." Lu Yuan said, throwing the bursting right arm rewarded by the Spirit Hall and the 20,000-year-old skull of the original Blood Emperor to Ma Hongjun and Oscar respectively. .


    Seeing Lu Yuan throw two soul bones over, the two quickly caught them.


    "Even us?" Oscar asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, you have a share in seeing you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "But we didn''t have much effort at all. It''s a bit bad to take this spirit bone," Oscar said.


    "What''s wrong? Boss Yuan is our brother. Give us a spirit bone and we can hold it. Anyway, I have followed Boss Yuan in my life, a soul bone, what''s your kindness." Ma Hongjun accepted it without any surprise. stand up.


    Because in his heart, Lu Yuan is his boss and his own, so there is no need for politeness.


    "Fatty is right, we are brothers, just a soul bone, nothing more than a small matter, nothing to be polite." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Okay, then I will accept it, but if you have anything you want to order from Obuchi, I will definitely go through the fire and water, and I will not hesitate." Oscar said seriously.

 743 Chapter 740

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. With his current strength, Oscar can''t help him much, but he has this heart, Lu Yuan is very happy, Oscar, after all, is a person who knows how to be grateful.


    Ten spirit bones were sent out at once, and Lu Yuan''s spirit bone reserve shrank drastically.


    Now he still had a piece of Tang Hao''s 90,000-year-old left leg bone, a 50,000-year-old blood emperor''s right arm bone, and two thousand-year-old spirit bones.


    There were only four spirit bones in total.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t feel distressed. He didn''t use the soul bone, so it was most suitable to give to his friends and partners.


    "Okay, the spirit bones have been allocated. Now everyone should go back and absorb it first. Xueer, you can help Zhuqing protect the Fa, Uncle Ning, Rong Rong, Senior Jian. Regarding the marriage between me and Rong Rong, let''s find a box. Have a talk."


    Lu Yuan first spoke loudly to everyone, then turned his eyes to Ning Fengzhi.


    "Good." Ning Fengzhi nodded after hearing this.


    "Zhuqing, let''s go." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, then took Zhu Zhuqing away.


    The rest of the crowd also walked out behind the two women.


    Finding a quieter box and serving a few cups of tea, Lu Yuan and Ning Fengzhi sat face to face, Ning Rongrong and Jian Douluo stood behind Ning Fengzhi.


    "Senior Jian, Rongrong, there are no outsiders here. You don''t have to be so polite, you guys sit down too." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Uncle Jian, Rong Rong, and Xiao Yuan are right, you guys sit down too." Ning Fengzhi nodded to the two and said.


    Hearing this, the two nodded slightly, found a place and sat down.


    Ning Rongrong was sitting next to Lu Yuan, his icy blue eyes staring at Lu Yuan tightly, filled with deep affection.


    Gently squeezing the palm of Ning Rongrong''s hand, Lu Yuan looked at Ning Fengzhi and said, "I also told Uncle Ning about the general things yesterday. We can settle things down today. The specific wedding time can be Put it at the age of eighteen, because I will be very busy in the next few years and may not have enough time."


    "Oh? Is it related to the Divine King''s assessment?" Ning Fengzhi asked softly with a gleam in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Bo Saixi, he didn''t know yet, what Lu Yuan received was not a normal deity test, but a divine king test, and he was a heir to a divine king that was much stronger than the average deity.


    Yesterday, Bo Saixi was originally aggressive and tough, but after knowing that Lu Yuan was the inheritor of the god king, his attitude suddenly softened. It is conceivable that the god king is definitely much stronger than the sea god behind Bo Saixi. The presence.


    No wonder Xiao Yuan was so young, such a monster, the inheritor of the god king, really extraordinary.


    "Almost, there are other things to be busy, so Rongrong, I am afraid we will have very few time and opportunities to meet in recent years." Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh?" Hearing that, Ning Rongrong''s face was bitter. It didn''t take long for her to fall in love with Lu Yuan. She didn''t want to be separated from Lu Yuan for so long.


    "If the two loves last for a long time, how can they be in their midst? Now compared with Zhu Qingxue''er and others, your spirit power is the lowest. It''s just these few years that you can practice hard and then try hard to catch up. You can''t be left too far by them." Xuanxuan Book Bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    Ning Rongrong is now fourteen years old, at the forty-six level, an absolute top genius, but it depends on who he compares with Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue, which is undoubtedly far inferior.


    After all, Ning Rongrong''s talent was not as high as Qian Renxue''s, nor did he get as many opportunities as Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena.


    She was the last to follow him, and in this regard, it is inevitable that she has a disadvantage.


    "Well, I will work hard, but each of them is too abnormal. I am really under a lot of pressure." Ning Rongrong blinked and said bitterly.


    "I know, I don''t want you to surpass them, as long as you don''t be pulled too far by them, after all, you are an auxiliary spirit master, and it''s normal to slow down the improvement of spirit power."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, I see." Ning Rongrong nodded his head.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and turned his eyes to Ning Fengzhi, "Uncle Ning, let''s settle the matter first, let''s exchange a token as a proof."


    "Exchange tokens?" Ning Fengzhi nodded, the light in his hand flashed, and an ambiguous token appeared in his hand. There was a delicate colorful pagoda engraved on it. The whole token looked gorgeous and extraordinary. A noble breath revealed.


    "This is the Seven Treasure Order. Seeing the order is like seeing the Sect Master. With this token, you can mobilize any power under the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect name except Uncle Jian and Bone. I will give it to you now as a token." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Qibaoling? Uncle Ning, are you willing to give me such an important thing?" Looking at the Qibaoling in Ning Fengzhi''s hand, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "My most precious treasure of the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect has been abducted by you. What can I not give up?" Ning Fengzhi glanced at Ning Rongrong and said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and a light flashed in his hand. A silver-white token with a golden dragon engraved on it appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "Since Uncle Ning is so generous, then I can''t be stingy. I will use this token as a token. This is the Dragon King Order. With this token, I can command anyone under the elder of the Dragon King Palace."


    "Dragon King Ling?" Looking at the Dragon King Ling in Lu Yuan''s hands, Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. It seems that Xiao Yuan is also very sincere.


    The two parties exchanged tokens, and the matter was settled.


    "Xiaoyuan, from now on, Rongrong will be your fianc¨¦e. You can''t bully her in the future, otherwise, even if I can''t beat you, I will come to you." Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Fengzhi said in a condensed voice.


    "Uncle Ning can rest assured that I will bully everyone in the world, but I will not bully my own woman. Rong Rong is my fiancee, so I will naturally spoil her in my palm." Lu Yuan looked serious. Said.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Rongrong had a bright smile on his face and threw himself into Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    In the past, when she was in front of Ning Fengzhi, she would constrain a little bit, but now that they exchanged tokens, they are still an unmarried couple, so now she can just get into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan caught Ning Rongrong''s delicate body, wrapped her waist with his left hand, and gently stroked her smooth long hair with his right hand.


    And Ning Rongrong was very cleverly lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling the warmth and peace of mind...

 744 Chapter 741 Bibi Dongs Autumn

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hall Master, don''t you really go with us?" At the entrance of Shengguang Hotel, Dugu Bo looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "No, Zhuqing and I have some things to do, so I won''t go back with you, and after a while, I will go to the Star Luo Empire with Zhuqing and get closer from here."


    "I may not be able to return to the Dragon King Palace for a long time, so Senior Dugu, I trouble you and Uncle Yan to take care of the things in the palace."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Hall master rest assured, the old man will do things properly," said Dugu Bo.


    "Well, I''m at ease when you do things." Listening to Dugubo''s words, Lu Yuan nodded. Lu Yuan still trusts his ability and effectiveness. This old man is a responsible person.


    "Xiao Qiu''er, come here." After talking to Dugu Bo, Lu Yuan beckoned to Wang Qiu''er. This girl felt uncomfortable when she heard that she would be separated from herself for so long.


    "Brother, take Qiu''er wherever you go, OK? Qiu''er doesn''t want to be separated from her brother." Wang Qiu''er plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms, his tone full of attachment.


    "My brother doesn''t want to be separated from Qiu''er, but my brother really has business to do. You can''t take Qiu''er. If Qiu''er is bored in the Dragon King Palace, go to Qibao Liuerzong with your sister Rongrong. Rongrong, is it okay?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rongrong.


    "Of course there is no problem. Qiu''er is coming to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. I welcome it too late." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Have you heard? Qiu''er? Don''t you like playing with your Sister Rongrong the most? Just these days I let your Sister Rongrong accompany you. When my brother has time, I will go to the Qibao Liulizong to see you. Look like this how is it?"


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s big pink eyes, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is my brother really coming to see Qiu''er?" Wang Qiu''er asked softly, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    "Of course, when did my brother fool Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "In this case, all right, but my brother remembers to come to see Qiu''er earlier." Wang Qiu''er said crisply.


    "Naturally, as long as my brother has time, he will go to Qibao Liuerzong to see Qiu''er." Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Wang Qiu''er''s long golden hair.


    "Well, brother must remember what he said." Wang Qiuer said again.


    "Brother will." Seeing Wang Qiu''er repeatedly emphasized, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. This younger sister is really sticking to him.


    "Rongrong, take good care of Qiu''er for me." Lu Yuan turned his head and looked at Ning Rongrong and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will, Qiu''er is also my sister." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded when he heard the words.


    ...


    A quarter of an hour later, Dugu Bo left with everyone, with Dugu Bo''s 94-level Contra protection, Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi accompanying him, so there was no need to worry about safety.


    Seeing everyone''s backs gradually disappearing, Lu Yuan slowly retracted his gaze.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you going back to the Martial Soul Palace next?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "Well, first go back to the Martial Soul Palace, Xue''er and her angel''s second test has not yet ended. When the second test is over, I will accompany you to the Star Luo Empire."


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I listen to you, I have no opinion." Zhu Zhuqing said.Search Novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    "Xue''er, how about you?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue.


    "You have arranged so clearly, what else can I say?" Qian Renxue spread her hands and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, took the hands of the two women, and walked slowly towards the Spirit Hall.


    ...


    After entering the Wuhun Hall, Qian Renxue went straight back to the Angel Temple, while Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing to Huxin Island.


    Sending Zhu Zhuqing back to his room, Lu Yuan rushed to the Huxin Pavilion alone. At the moment, Bibi Dong was sitting here and sipping tea, which was quite leisurely.


    "Why is the teacher so interested today, instead of going to the Papal Palace to handle official duties, but sitting here drinking tea?" Lu Yuan sat down beside Bibi Dong and asked with a light smile.


    Bibi Dong is a very diligent pope and never slackens in government affairs. Generally speaking, at this time, she should be reviewing documents in the Pope¡¯s Palace. I didn¡¯t expect to sit here and drink tea. It¡¯s really rare. It''s very.


    "I''m waiting for you." Bibi Dong put down his tea cup and looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    "Wait for me? Teacher, are you looking for something to do with me?" Looking at Bibi Dong''s expression, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly cold, and he felt a little bad, but his expression remained unchanged, pretending to be puzzled, and asked.


    "Hehe, I just haven''t gotten close to you for a long time, and I want to get close to you." Bibi Dong laughed, and then suddenly made a move, pinching Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Bibidong''s shot speed was extremely fast, and her spirit power was far above Lu Yuan, this time, Lu Yuan couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "Hiss!" As Bibi Dong pinched his ear and turned, Lu Yuan suddenly took a breath of pain, and quickly began to beg for mercy: "Teacher, let go, let go, it hurts!"


    "Do you know it hurts too? When you molested your teacher these past two days, you seemed a little bit happy. At that time, you were very courageous. Now you know it hurts?" Bibi Dong said with a sneer.


    "Teacher, they are all acting, they are all fake." Lu Yuan quickly explained.


    "Really just pure acting? You brat didn''t take the opportunity to tease the teacher?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but take a halt, and he was slightly startled. How did Bibi Dong know what he was thinking at the time?


    This woman is too smart.


    "Oh, I was hit by the teacher!" Seeing Lu Yuan was stunned, Bibi Dong sneered, the strength in his hand suddenly increased by three points again, and Lu Yuan suddenly grinned in pain.


    "Teacher, let go." Lu Yuan wailed.


    "The teacher will not let it go. Today, I will teach you this stinky boy a lesson. Your courage is really getting bigger and bigger, even the teacher dares to molest."


    Bibi Dong turned a blind eye to Lu Yuan''s wailing, and the strength in his hand never weakened by half.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s pretty face with a sneer, lightly sniffing the fragrance from Bibi Dong''s body, feeling the sharp pain in his ear, an inexplicable impulse came out of Lu Yuan''s heart.


    "Teacher, if you don''t let go, I''m going to fight back." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Do you dare to fight back? Do you try to fight back?" Bibi Dong laughed when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. Does this stinky boy dare to shake the sky today?


    "Teacher, this is what you said." Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    He tilted his head abruptly, and a huge force burst out.


    His strength was so great that Bibi Dong''s jade hand was not firmly squeezed, but Lu Yuan broke free. At the same time, under the influence of that tremendous force, Bibi Dong was sitting on the ground. The delicate body on the stone bench couldn''t help but fell, and fell in Lu Yuan''s direction.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s beautiful body turned upside down to him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but open his hands, and Bibi Dong''s beautiful body fell directly on him, embracing him.

 745 Chapter 742 Bibi Dongs heart trembled

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A fragrant wind hit, Bibi Dong''s delicate body directly fell into Lu Yuan''s arms. The soft touch that came in that moment made Lu Yuan''s mind tremble. When he recovered, his hands He had already unconsciously wrapped Bibi Dong''s waist.


    Bibi Dong''s waist was very delicate, and the feeling of holding it with a full grip was so wonderful that Lu Yuan was reluctant to let go.


    Bibi Dong leaped like this, under his body instinct, in order to protect himself from falling, his hands had already wrapped Lu Yuan''s neck. The jade-like pretty face and Lu Yuan''s handsome face were very close to each other. In between, breathe and smell.


    It was the first time that Lu Yuan was so close to Bibi Dong. Suddenly, his heart shook, and his heart could not help but beat quickly.


    This is even more true for Bibi Dong. She has never been so close to a man. At this moment, the masculine aura from Lu Yuan''s body is constantly flowing into her nose, making her heart shake violently.


    The double pupils flickered, directly opposite Bibi Dong''s pink eyes.


    Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes are the most beautiful among the eyes he has ever seen, because Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes are as if they can speak, sad, sad, and weak. Her eyes are so lovely, so touching and heart-warming. Can not help but secretly pity.


    The two of them looked straight at each other, and suddenly such an accident happened. In fact, both of them were surging in their hearts.


    It was because Bibi Dong was so close to a man for the first time, and because this man was still his own disciple, his heart was shocked, and he was a little bit overwhelmed.


    And Lu Yuan was simply because the person in his arms was Bibi Dong. If he were to change to any other woman, it would not make him feel that way.


    This is not to say that he loves Bibi Dong the most, but Bibi Dong is very special to him. This is a woman he has loved for a long time, but is not available. Suddenly being so close, Lu Yuan''s mood is naturally very uneasy. .


    When this happened suddenly, Bibi Dong¡¯s breathing was a little bit short. Because he was so close, all the heat he breathed out hit Lu Yuan¡¯s face. This made Lu Yuan, who was already unspeakable, suddenly surging from the bottom of his heart. A strange desire.


    His heavy pupils flickered, looking at Bibi Dong''s trembling cherry lips, Lu Yuan slowly moved closer.


    "Woo!" Sakura lips were blocked, Bibi Dong suddenly widened his eyes, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes with a hint of weirdness, as if he did not expect that he would do this, his body stiffened, and he stood still on the spot. Come down.


    "Obuchi, how dare he?" Bibi Dong Jiao stiffened, only this thought was left in her mind, and the rest was nothing.


    She really did not expect that Lu Yuan was so courageous that she would dare to kiss her.


    She is his teacher.


    In fact, she didn''t know that the current Lu Yuan broke out because of long-term depressed feelings, and it was actually difficult for him to restrain himself.


    He usually suppressed his feelings for various reasons, but feelings, the more suppressed, the more powerful they will erupt when they erupt. And today¡¯s sudden accident has become the one that ignited the feelings in Lu Yuan¡¯s heart. fuse.


    Holding Bibi Dong¡¯s waist with his left hand, and stroking Bibi Dong¡¯s smooth long hair with his right hand, he kissed Bibi Dong a few more times. Lu Yuan turned his head slightly and looked at Bibi Dong with a double pupil. The hot emotions make no secret.


    At this moment, only Bibi Dong was in his eyes, and everything else was thrown out of the sky.


    After Lu Yuan loosened her lips, Bibi Dong was first in a daze, and then his mind began to return.


    Looking at Lu Yuan in front of her, Bibi Dong''s heart was complicated, and she suddenly raised her hand to give Lu Yuan a slap in the face.


    The palm of the wind howled, seeing Bibi Dong''s slap about to fall on Lu Yuan''s face, he suddenly stopped, Bibi Dong sighed softly, and his jade hand stroked Lu Yuan''s face.Ranwen Novel Network www.rwxsw.net


    Lu Yuan liked her, she was stupid no matter how stupid she was, and by now, she had already seen it.


    In fact, with her cleverness, she should have seen it long ago, but it was hidden by the relationship between master and apprentice, and she couldn''t see through it for a while.


    I thought that Lu Yuan was so close to her because of his attachment to the teacher.


    Now it seems that attachment is still attachment, but it is not the kind of attachment to the teacher, but the love of men and women.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s kiss today, she was afraid she wouldn''t know it for a long time, Lu Yuan would actually like her.


    And what panicked her most was that apart from the irritation when Lu Yuan kissed her at the beginning, she didn''t even feel that disgust in her heart. Instead, Fang''s heart was beating slightly faster.


    What''s wrong with yourself?


    Are you wicked?


    Bibi Dong asked himself inwardly.


    Feeling Bibi Dong''s jade hand caressing his face, Lu Yuan''s eyes trembled slightly. He thought that Bibi Dong would slap and slap him directly, but he did not expect Bibi Dong to stop his hand at the last moment.


    Does Bibi Dong have this kind of thought for herself in her heart?


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    In fact, Lu Yuan¡¯s guess is correct. After so many things, Bibi Dong already has a strong dependence on Lu Yuan in his heart. After all, Lu Yuan is the person who understands her best in the world, and she came into being Dependence is inevitable.


    No matter how strong Bibi Dong is, she is a woman after all. She has relied on it for so long. Coupled with the intimate hug last time, Bibi Dong''s mind has already quietly changed without her own knowledge.


    Otherwise, when Lu Yuan held her jade hand, she would not be so natural when she stroked Lu Yuan''s face, it would have already surpassed the intimacy of ordinary masters and disciples.


    It''s just that Bibi Dong himself was still bound by the relationship between master and apprentice, and he couldn''t see through for a while.


    But now, Lu Yuan''s kiss directly allowed Bibi Dong to clearly realize Lu Yuan''s feelings for her, and it also quietly revealed some unconscious thoughts in her heart.


    In any case, from today onwards, Bibi Dongruo still wants to simply treat Lu Yuan as a disciple, it is already impossible.


    "Old..." Lu Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his lips were directly sealed by a green jade finger.


    "Obuchi, today you offend the teacher, the teacher does not care, but this matter ends here, after today, you can forget it, and in the future, you should keep a little distance between you and the teacher. ."


    Bibi Dong looked calm and said lightly.


    "Teacher!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s expression froze and he kept a distance from Bibi Dong. It might have been possible before, but can he do it after today?


    He himself couldn''t believe he could do it.


    And from the bottom of his heart, he really didn''t want to keep a distance from Bibi Dong.

 746 Chapter 743: Bibi Dongs Change of Mind

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Obuchi, you shouldn''t like the teacher." Bibi Dong said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face lightly.


    "Teacher, is there anything else I shouldn''t like? If feelings can be controlled, can they still be called feelings? For this point, when moths were fighting the fire, you only wanted to be with Yu Xiaogang. You should Know better than me."


    Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand on his lips, and stared at Bibi Dong''s eyes with a serious expression.


    "The teacher is different from you," Bibi Dong said.


    "What''s the difference? Compared to the teacher you liked the enemy of Wuhun Hall back then, I like my teacher but the plot is lighter."


    "At least your original behavior was strongly opposed to the whole Wuhun Hall, and perhaps they would be surprised if they knew about me and you, but there were definitely not many who opposed it."


    "After all, the relationship between Wuhun Hall and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is irreconcilable. The positions are naturally opposed, but we are just a mere mentor and apprentice relationship. I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s a big deal that you will expel me from the sect, anyway. I haven''t considered you a teacher since a long time ago."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Obuchi, you!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong was so angry that he had coveted himself with this stinky boy a long time ago?


    "You really deserve to fight." Bibi Dong stretched out his other right hand that was not caught, pointed his finger at Lu Yuan, and said word by word.


    "Then teacher, please fight, this time I promise not to dodge." Lu Yuan said.


    "Do you really think the teacher is reluctant to hit you?" Bibi Dong said sharply.


    "I never think so, nor have I ever clearly figured out what your teacher thinks. For example, I just learned that you like me, teacher, but you don''t admit it." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Who likes you, nonsense." Hearing this, Bibi Dong seemed to be touched by the scales, his right hand suddenly lifted, and then he slapped Lu Yuan''s face and slapped it down.


    "Pop!" Bibi Dong''s jade hand was in close contact with Lu Yuan''s face, and loud applause suddenly resounded.


    A red palm print suddenly appeared on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Why didn''t you avoid it?" Seeing Lu Yuan slapped himself without evading, Bibi Dong''s heart was shaken, and her lips trembled and asked.


    "I said that if you don''t dodge, naturally you won''t dodge. Does the teacher think I can''t lie to you?" Lu Yuan said flatly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s heart trembled slightly, she pursed her lips and remained silent for a long time.


    After a while, her jade hand stroked the red palm print on Lu Yuan''s face, with a trace of pain in her eyes, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, as long as the teacher doesn''t leave me, and doesn''t deliberately keep a distance from me, you can play as you like every day," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hey!" Bibi Dong sighed deeply after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Teacher, you like me, don''t you?" With a harder left hand, Lu Yuan tightened Bi Dong''s body tightly. Suddenly, the two of them were very close again.


    "Don''t mess around with Xiaoyuan, it''s impossible for us. The teacher is almost fifty, so much older than you. It''s really inappropriate between us." Bibi Dong said.


    "What''s wrong, height is not a difference, age is not a problem, let alone teacher, you are so young, apart from the beauty of a few years, there is no difference from an 18-year-old young girl. Besides, wait for us All have become gods, and their life span is endless. What is the difference in age of a few decades?" 90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com


    "After tens of thousands of years, you are actually just a fraction of me."


    Lu Yuan curled his mouth and said indifferently.


    Bibi Dong is a few dozen years older than him, and Gu Yuena is hundreds of thousands of years older than him, so she won''t be with him anymore.


    Moreover, he has previous life experience. Together, Bibi Dong is not much bigger than him. This is also an important reason why he has always regarded Bibi Dong as his sister.


    After all, you are an adult, and you suddenly worship a young and beautiful teacher. Can you really treat her as an elder and a mother?


    Stop teasing, it''s impossible, after all, although he was young at that time, his soul was not a child''s.


    Being a sister is the most normal operation.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s body was stagnant. Lu Yuan''s words were too reasonable, and she had nothing to refute.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan didn''t care about her age, she also had a slight joy in her heart. After all, she was getting older and older. Although she was still young, she always felt that she was old.


    Because her heart is tired.


    But now that Lu Yuan''s words sounded, her heart felt a slow recovery.


    "Well, teacher, do I make sense?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile as Bibi Dong was silent.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan and said, "Even if the age is not mentioned, I am still your teacher. The whole Wuhun Hall knows that, and your senior sister, have you considered her?"


    "The relationship between the teacher and the apprentice is only, as I said, you can just expel me from the teacher''s door. Then you will not be my teacher. What can be the problem, and I know her well, she will not object. And my feelings for you, Sister Sister, she has already been aware of it."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Then Xueer, the relationship between master and apprentice is not a problem, then what do you plan to do with the relationship between Xueer and me? If Xueer knows you like me, what will she think?" Bibidong asked.


    "Uh, teacher, don¡¯t get excited when I say something. In fact, I like you. She has known about it. She has already made an agreement with me, as long as I don¡¯t have that kind of improper relationship with you. , She can accept it, teacher, I don¡¯t really want you to be with me, I just don¡¯t want to stay away from you."


    Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was silent again. What Lu Yuan said really shocked her. Unexpectedly, Qian Renxue also knew that Lu Yuan liked her, which made her heart really surge.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong''s eyes passed a touch of complexity.


    Does she like Lu Yuan?


    She wanted to say that she didn''t like it, but the special feeling in her heart lingered.


    It was also this special feeling that made her realize that she was really not just a mere mentor and apprenticeship for Lu Yuan, so this sentence of dislike was never said.


    But if she were to accept Lu Yuan now, she would definitely not be able to do it. After all, the feeling was not so profound after all, and the feeling of mastering and apprenticeship for many years could not be changed at once.


    She needs time, enough time.

 747 Chapter 744: Bibi Dongs Familiarity

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Perhaps, just like what Lu Yuan said, still maintaining the current relationship, not too close, but not far away, is the most suitable for the two of them.


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    Bibi Dong¡¯s thoughts were correct, but she overlooked the most important point. Now she is no longer the same she was before. When she started to understand her own mind, she also understood how Lu Yuan liked her. The two of them Can you really get along like this forever?


    It''s impossible!


    As time goes by, the feelings between them will inevitably deepen, until they finally fall into a situation where they can''t help themselves.


    However, no matter it was Bibi Dong or Lu Yuan, they didn''t think of this, or in other words, they didn''t think so far at all.


    The two top smart people in the world are smarter than the other when they are tempted to calculate others. When facing emotions, they are not much smarter than ordinary people. On the contrary, sometimes they appear to be smarter than ordinary people. More stupid.


    "Hunboy, when did you have such unruly thoughts about the teacher?" Bibi Dong asked in a soft voice, looking at Lu Yuan''s close pupil.


    She is really curious, when did her disciple start to like her, and why did she like her? Is her charm really that big?


    "Well, I have to talk about it from a few years ago, teacher, do you remember the time when I came out of the relics of life, I just got a double pupil, did you let me show you something?" Lu Yuan sniffed Bibi lightly Youxiang on Dong''s body asked softly.


    "Remember, the power of your heavy pupil really shocked me at that time." Thinking of the scene where Lu Yuan''s chaotic light directly wiped out the lake, Bibi Dong was a little surprised now, and he really remembered it.


    I have to say that the power of Lu Yuan''s double pupil is really too great, just the first pupil technique Chaos Light, that kind of power makes Bibi Dong a little stunned.


    "Teacher, in fact, there is another characteristic of my double pupil, which is to ignore all illusions and see through all kinds of strange things. When the double pupil is running, I can see through everything. At that time, I just got the double pupil and I couldn''t control it easily , When you told me to turn around, I didn''t control my eyesight, and turned you..."


    "What will me?" A bad premonition rose in Bibi Dong''s heart.


    "I will look at you in detail, from top to bottom, nothing is left out." Lu Yuan''s eyes dodge slightly, and his voice lowered.


    However, after all, Bibi Dong''s cultivation base is high and deep, and she is so close, Lu Yuan''s voice is no matter how small, she can hear it clearly.


    "What did you say?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help exclaiming when listening to Lu Yuan''s words, and his pretty face suddenly turned red.


    At the same time, there was a slight irritation, and his body was just seen by this kid?


    "You bastard, why didn''t you say it?" Bibi Dong grabbed Lu Yuan''s ear and asked sharply.


    "If I said it at the time, I was afraid you would shoot me to death on the spot." Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly silent. Although she loved Lu Yuan back then, she couldn¡¯t compare with her now. In addition, she still loved Yu Xiaogang at that time. If Lu Yuan really said he had taken care of her. , Then she really might have shot Lu Yuan at that time.


    "Then you dare to tell the teacher now, are you afraid that the teacher will shoot you to death?" But what is said, Bibi Dong still has a little grudge in his heart.


    "Teacher, you can''t bear to slap me to death now." Lu Yuan chuckled, and then took advantage of Bibi Dong''s carelessness and pecked her on the lips.Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    "Little bastard, are you still addicted?" After being attacked by Lu Yuan again, Bibi Dong pulled Lu Yuan''s ears and twisted, and Lu Yuan wailed again in pain.


    However, Bibi Dong directly ignored Lu Yuan''s wailing. When she let go of her jade hand, Lu Yuan''s ears had already turned red.


    "Teacher is angry?" Feeling the pain in his ears, Lu Yuan grinned first, then looked at Bibi Dong and asked tentatively.


    "With you here, the teacher will be pissed off by you sooner or later." Rolling his eyes, Bibi Dong said angrily.


    "Now the teacher knows why my mind has changed. I have seen you completely. Can my mentality remain the same?" Lu Yuan said.


    "You still said it." Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan after hearing this. This kid, if you just said it once, it ended, and you kept talking about it endlessly?


    "Hey, let¡¯s not talk about this, I just want to say, no matter what happens, I will never abandon you teacher in this life. I don¡¯t know what you think, but I will always be by your side. Yes, I will always be with you."


    Lu Yuan stroked Bibi Dong''s pretty face lightly, and said sincerely.


    "Obuchi!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s sincere words, Bibi Dong''s heart shook again, and the special feeling he had originally seemed to become stronger again.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s beautiful face, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, covering her delicate cherry lips again.


    This time it was not a sneak attack, but an upright attack.


    Bibi Dong wanted to refuse, but in response to Lu Yuan''s hot eyes, her jade hand placed on Lu Yuan''s chest couldn''t help her.


    Chaos, if you want to use one word to describe Bibi Dong''s mood at the moment, then there is only one messy word that can be summarized.


    Lu Yuan gently kissed Bibi Dong''s cherry lips, and the feeling of kissing Bibi Dong was more strange than anyone else''s. The feeling could not be described in words.


    Bibi Dong is undoubtedly very jerky, but under Lu Yuan''s leadership, she quickly became intoxicated.


    His eyes closed slightly, and Bibi Dong was extraordinarily well-behaved at this moment, motionless, letting Lu Yuan take advantage of her.


    And for some reason, the feeling of Lu Yuan kissing her made her a little familiar. It seemed that someone had kissed her so tenderly a long time ago.


    But after thinking about it carefully, there was no such memory in her mind. This feeling made Bibi Dong feel a little surprised.


    For a long time, lip points!


    Bibi Dong just woke up like a dream, with a trace of dazedness in her pink eyes, and only after a while, he slowly recovered.


    Lu Yuan paid close attention to the change in Bibi Dong''s expression, with a deep smile on his face.


    Bibi Dong may have a hard mouth, but her reaction has betrayed her heart. If she really didn''t have any love for him, if she really just regarded him as a disciple, then she would definitely resist, and it was fierce. Resist, instead of half-pushing and half-pushing like just now.


    "Teacher, I feel right, you really like me in your heart." Lu Yuan whispered softly in Bibi Dong''s ear, and hit Bibi Dong''s heart again, causing her mood to roll violently again... ....

 748 Chapter 745 Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqings Conversation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the lake pavilion, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong hugged tightly, but at a corner not far away, a woman in a white and gold robe slowly retracted her eyes, with a complex expression on her face. He sighed softly.


    "Seeing this scene, your heart feels very uncomfortable, right?" A slightly cold voice sounded in her ears, which made her turn around.


    "It''s you, Zhuqing." She sighed softly when she saw the person coming.


    "Seeing such an intimate embrace between your teacher and junior brother, you must feel very uncomfortable, Hu Liena?" Zhu Zhuqing asked again.


    "Fortunately, in fact, I was already prepared for this scene." Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    "Oh? It''s like what Qian Renxue said, you''ve already noticed it." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, repeating everything Qian Renxue said that day.


    "Is she aware of it too? She deserves to be the smartest person among us, she has a subtle observation ability, and she knows Obuchi enough."


    "I''m naturally not smarter than her, but my heart is much smaller than her. In addition to Xiao Yuan, she also pretends to be the Hall of Martial Spirit, pretending to be a great cause, but I only have Xiao Yuan in my heart. I guess Xiao Yuan''s heart is mine. What I usually do the most."


    "I and Obuchi have slept in the same bed since I was six years old. I know Obuchi by no means less than anyone else. Since that day, I knew that he saw the teacher, and I knew that this day would come sooner or later. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect it would come so soon."


    Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    "It doesn''t seem like you are too resistant." Zhu Zhuqing said with a little surprise.


    "There is nothing to resist. Although I treat the teacher as a mother, in fact, the teacher and I are just mentors and apprentices after all. Although I feel a little uncomfortable, if Obuchi and the teacher are really happy, I have no objection. , I also hope that the teacher can get her own happiness, teacher, she actually had a hard time."


    "Although she usually doesn''t say anything, I can feel her suffering, and only when Obuchi is by her side, she sometimes shows that kind of happy smile. In fact, I see all of these. , So I¡¯m not surprised at all that this scene happened."


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "But there is something unnatural in your heart, right." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Of course, I also need time to adapt."


    Hu Liena said, her eyes turned to Zhu Zhuqing and said, "But you seem to really not care at all."


    "Why should I care? I have nothing to do with the pope''s crown. It is not me that cares about, but Qian Renxue. However, according to the agreement between her and Obuchi, the current Obuchi has not crossed the thunder pond. She should be too lazy to care. Yes." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "I don¡¯t have it now. I¡¯m not sure about it in the future. There are a lot of hugs and kisses. I will inevitably want to go further. Whether it¡¯s the teacher or Obuchi, both of them are suppressed by reason, but it doesn¡¯t mean that there will be reason and intelligence in the future. Really keep the last distance."


    "So regarding Obuchi and the teacher, you should persuade Qian Renxue more when you are okay. If something really happens, she will be prepared in her heart, but she won''t be so excited and make things irreversible. ."


    Hu Liena said seriously.


    "Why don''t you tell her yourself?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "My relationship with her has never been very harmonious. Even after Obuchi''s mediation, my relationship with her is not as natural as you and her. You can persuade her to be the best. Oh, damn Obuchi, myself. I have caused a debt of love, so we should worry about it." Le Wen Novel www.lwxs.net


    Hu Liena''s tone was slightly complaining.


    "Yeah, this guy is endless, even if he has some now, if he dares to go out and provoke him, I have to cut him."


    With a hint of cold light in his eyes, Zhu Zhu said coldly.


    "Hey, cruel enough, it''s no wonder he sometimes calls you a little wild cat, it''s really wild and cruel." Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Hu Liena took a breath and said.


    "He forced it. This guy went from the three of us to Gu Yuena, then Rongrong. Now he has conquered more than half of the Pope''s crown. If you let him go, it won''t be overwhelming. He has a Sannomiya and Six Institutes. Six is ??already my bottom line. It is impossible to want more."


    Zhu Zhuqing said, with a trace of determination on her cold and pretty face.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really enough, no matter how much it¡¯s really messy, and with the teacher¡¯s arbitrary and domineering character, if she really gets along with Obuchi, let¡¯s leave it alone for those of us who have already established a relationship, Obuchi wants It¡¯s impossible to find it again, let alone find it again, even if he dares to have such an idea, he will have to be beaten into a pig by the teacher."


    As Hu Liena said, she seemed to think of that scene, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smile.


    "You should treat him like this, otherwise he will never change his life." Zhu Zhuqing said, a faint smile couldn''t help passing through his eyes.


    ...


    The scorching sun was placed above the head, radiating light and heat wantonly.


    The stone table of the Huxin Pavilion was already full of food. Lu Yuan, Bibidong, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing were eating.


    Lu Yuan sat next to Bibi Dong, with Hu Liena on his right hand side and Zhu Zhuqing on the opposite side.


    Bibi Dong seemed to have recovered long ago, using the food methodically, his expression was indifferent.


    Her receptive ability is extremely strong, after all, she has enough experience and strong mind and will.


    Although Lu Yuan¡¯s kiss opened her heart today, she slowly realized her feelings for Lu Yuan, and her mood was extremely complicated, but after so long, although her mood has not been completely calmed down, she has controlled her emotions. It is not difficult not to be noticed.


    It can be said that the current Bibi Dong still looks calm and graceful and luxurious.


    Bibi Dong recovered quickly, and Lu Yuan was naturally average. His face was as plain as water, his heavy pupils were deep, and he was holding dishes for the three of them from time to time, and nothing was wrong.


    It seemed that he had just kissed Bibi Dong, and it didn''t touch him at all.


    If Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t witnessed Lu Yuan''s behavior with their own eyes, they might have found nothing.


    Looking at Bibi Dong and Lu Yuan, who were unremarkable, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena looked at each other, and couldn''t help but exclaimed in their hearts. The two guys in front of them, let alone anything else, controlled themselves with this hand. Emotional abilities are truly unique. No wonder they performed so well when they cooperated to deceive Ning Fengzhi.


    This is already controlling the surface emotions to a certain extent. He is really a good born actor.

 749 Chapter 746-Entering the Angel Secret Realm Again

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The atmosphere at the dinner table was very quiet, Bibi Dong did not speak, Lu Yuan did not speak, Hu Liena could only make eye contact with Zhu Zhuqing.


    This is completely different from the past. Lu Yuan was the most active when they ate together, and the atmosphere was basically opened up by him, but today, he is strangely quiet.


    At that time, I couldn''t help kissing Bibi Dong, and with the breath of breath in his chest at the time, he made everything clear to Bibi Dong, and finally kissed Bibi Dong again.


    In fact, when Lu Yuan reacted, he himself admired his boldness at the time.


    This is Bibi Dong, not an ordinary person. He actually kissed her twice in a row, and even if he added the bite that he did not pay attention to, it would be three times.


    It''s really bold.


    But then again, the feeling of kissing Bibi Dong is really good, her cherry lips are sweet and soft, which is very evocative.


    Thinking like this, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Bibi Dong''s rosy vermilion lips unconsciously.


    Although Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze was secret, Bibi Dong¡¯s cultivation level was immediately noticed. Even if he glared at Lu Yuan with shame, this guy still thought of these things while eating. It''s getting more and more presumptuous.


    If Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing weren''t present, she would have the urge to pull Lu Yuan''s ears again.


    Being glared by Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan suddenly looked back a little embarrassed, and ate his meal obediently.


    After a while, several people ran out of lunch in this strange atmosphere.


    "What are you going to do next? Continue your second test of the Holy Sword?" Bibi Dong held a cup of clear tea, took a sip, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked gently.


    "Well, first finish the second test, and then accompany Zhuqing to Xingluo to return the marriage." Lu Yuan replied.


    "Retire the marriage?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, with an inexplicable expression in his eyes.


    There was nothing unusual about her relationship with Lu Yuan when she was just a teacher and apprentice, but today when she was kissed by Lu Yuan, she started to notice the strange feeling in her heart, and then saw that Lu Yuan was good to others, I don¡¯t know why. , She always feels a little uncomfortable.


    But Bibi Dong is Bibi Dong after all, and this emotion does not affect her.


    "It''s still possible to divorce. In today''s situation, it should not be difficult for you to divorce, but in order to avoid any danger, such as the Star Luo Empire becoming angry and eager to jump over the wall, you have to bring a few more people, especially Dragon Emperor Douluo. I want to take it by my side. With him, no one in the Star Luo Empire should be able to move you."


    Bibi Dong said softly, with a trace of concern in his tone.


    "I know, but teacher, are you caring about me?" Lu Yuan nodded first, then looked at Bibi Dong with a smile on his face.


    I don''t know why, but now he just likes to tease Bibi Dong a bit, and then look at Bibi Dong''s pretty face with anguish. It feels really interesting.


    "Yes, does the teacher care about his disciple''s problems?" Bibi Dong bit the words "teacher and disciple" very hard, and then glanced at Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, meaning that someone was there to let Lu Yuan Pay attention to your identity.


    "Of course no problem!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Bibi Dong''s meaning, he naturally understood it at a glance.To read the novel website www.1ddu.com


    I just can¡¯t help sighing, Bibi Dong still has a lot of worries in his heart now, and he cares about the eyes of others, and most importantly, even though Bibi Dong likes him a little in his heart, his feelings have not been completely followed. You can''t be too impatient to change into a relationship between men and women.


    Bibi Dong still needs time to adapt to the change in his mentality.


    "Since you are going to continue your second test of the Holy Sword, you can go now, and the time is almost up." Seeing the smile on Lu Yuan''s face, Bibi Dong felt a little helpless in her heart. She took Lu Yuan to be more true. There is no way.


    She can be cruel to others, and even slaughter the family at every turn, but for Lu Yuan, even if she slapped him, she would feel a little distressed.


    "What an enemy." Bibi Dong sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Wow, sir, I just finished eating, and you are driving people out now? Don''t you like to see me so much?" Lu Yuan said loudly, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yeah, I''m upset when I see you, little bastard, so the meal is finished. Don''t you hurry up and get out. It''s enough to have your senior sister and Zhuqing with me. You don''t need to stand here to get your eyes off." Bibi Dong said angrily.


    "Oh, all right, then I''ll get out first, so I won''t disturb the teacher''s tea mood." Lu Yuan pretended to be sad.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Hu Liena couldn''t help but chuckle. This stinky junior is really a genius.


    "Then I''m leaving, talk to you guys." Lu Yuan smiled softly, his soul power turned, and a golden dragon shadow appeared under his feet. The sound of the dragon''s voice was loud, his figure directly turned into a golden light, and he disappeared into the original. Ground.


    ...


    In the angel temple, a golden light flashed by.


    Looking at the golden vortex on the chest of the huge angel statue, Lu Yuan kept his figure and went straight in.


    Angel secret realm, the place of the nine-layer ladder!


    At the place of the eighth ladder on the high ground, Qian Renxue''s figure is sitting on it. She is wearing an icy blue dress. Behind her, four pairs of snow-white wings are gently waving, reflecting her It is so pure and noble.


    Under the first ladder, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared. Seeing Qian Renxue who was cultivating at the eighth level, his footsteps moved lightly, and he reached the eighth ladder in a moment.


    "It seems that Cher has adapted well. After staying on the eighth ladder for another month, she can try to climb the ninth ladder."


    Seeing Qian Renxue who received the eighth stage of the Holy Light forging, but only frowned slightly, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth curled up slightly, Qian Renxue''s progress was somewhat unexpected.


    It seemed that the fact that he had absorbed the spirit ring of the fierce beast level still brought a lot of pressure to Qian Renxue, making this girl''s idea of ??becoming stronger even stronger.


    This girl is stubborn and wants to catch up with her, not being pulled too far by herself. Now that she has such progress, it makes him quite relieved.


    "You''re here." Qian Renxue seemed to feel Lu Yuan''s arrival. Qian Renxue woke up directly from her cultivation state. She looked at Lu Yuan in front of her with a soft smile on her face.


    "Well, I''m here, and the things that should be handled are almost done. The next time is to accompany you to complete the second exam." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Even if you still have a conscience, and you came fast enough, I thought you would stay with your teacher for a few days at least. I didn''t expect that you would come in just half a day. It really surprised me."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue pointedly said.

 750 Chapter 747

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You girl." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. This girl was waking himself up again, for fear that he and Bibi Dong would lose their footing and become an eternal hatred.


    But if she knew that she had just kissed Bibi Dong this morning, would she go violently and beat herself on the spot?


    After all, she said that she is not allowed to have a real relationship with Bibi Dong, and now he and Bibi Dong are just a small fight, Qian Renxue should not run away.


    But that is to say, Lu Yuan didn''t tell Qian Renxue about the matter of kissing Bibi Dong at all. Otherwise, who knows what will happen, it is better to do less of this kind of death-hunting.


    The matter of kissing Bibi Dong by himself was still tight-lipped. It was enough for the two of them to know, and it was a secret between them.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    However, Lu Yuan''s plan was indeed very good, but he never expected that the matter of him kissing Bibi Dong was actually seen by Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    None of the two girls were honest and let them stay in the room, but they all followed him from a distance, hiding in the corner and seeing everything.


    At the time, both he and Bibi Dong were shocked, so intoxicated by the kiss, they didn''t even notice anyone peeking.


    So he still naively thought that no one had found out about him and Bibi Dong.


    It is conceivable that if one day, he knew about this, his expression would be wonderful.


    "It seems that you are almost adapting to the eighth stage now." Lu Yuan said while looking at Qian Renxue.


    He didn''t want to talk too much about Bibi Dong''s problem, especially with Qian Renxue, which would make him feel depressed, so he took the initiative to change the subject.


    "It''s true that I have almost adapted. Although the Holy Light was still a little uncomfortable when I forged the body, I can bear it. After another month, this eighth level should not be too difficult for me. At that time, I can try to hit the ninth ladder."


    Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Well, after a month, I can indeed set foot on the ninth ladder, but the ninth ladder is far more terrifying than the eighth. Not only has the concentration of the Holy Light increased a lot, the pressure has doubled, and what is more terrifying is that it is beyond the ordinary The holy flame of the ultimate fire temperature."


    "With your strength at this time, you can''t resist that thing, so when it comes to the ninth stage, I will accompany you up there so that you can take care of you at any time."


    Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "Then you continue to practice. I will go to the ninth level. This time I will challenge myself to directly face Saint Yan without using the golden dragon armor body. This should allow my body to be further tempered." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you have to be more careful, don''t hurt yourself." Qian Renxue''s expression changed after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and she warned with anxiety.


    "I will, don''t worry." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then his figure flashed and he went straight to the ninth ladder.


    The temperature of the ninth ladder was extremely terrible, but just as soon as he stepped in, the clothes on Lu Yuan''s body were directly ignited by the terrifying temperature, and they burned clean.


    The golden light filled, the golden dragon armor appeared, covering the important parts of Lu Yuan, but his chest and thighs were still naked.Little Bookstore www.xxs163.com


    After a few steps forward, a large group of golden holy flames came oncoming, and immediately wrapped them around.


    The terrifying temperature burst out instantly when it met Lu Yuan''s body, and a sharp pain instantly filled Lu Yuan''s mind. As soon as the big beads of sweat emerged from Lu Yuan''s forehead, it was instantly evaporated.


    Without the Golden Dragon Armor, directly contacting Sheng Yan with his skin, even for Lu Yuan, it was a huge challenge.


    If he is not careful, he may be seriously injured.


    Sitting cross-legged, Lu Yuan looked grim and gritted his teeth.


    He had already reached the deep realm of his body like jade, invulnerable to swords and spears, water and fire, in the past, Xie Yue''s top weapon, the Moon Blade, could not break his defenses.


    However, under this holy flame, even his physical body could not completely withstand this terrible temperature. As Jin Yan''s roasting, his skin has slowly become a little dry.


    A hot feeling rushed straight into his mind from his body, and he really felt that he was about to burn.


    His mind moved slightly, and the Zhezi Secret began to work, and under the Zhezi Secret, Lu Yuan''s skin suddenly returned to its original state completely.


    As one of the Nine Secrets, Zhezi Secret has unlimited power. Now Lu Yuan has already practiced to the point where he can enter the room. Even if his heart is broken, he can still recover instantly, so don¡¯t look at Lu Yuan¡¯s current combat effectiveness. The fifth-level Super Douluo was comparable, but in fact, even if he played against Sword Douluo one-on-one, he was not afraid.


    Because even if Sword Douluo gave him several swords, he could recover instantly, but Sword Douluo only had to take two blows from him, hehe, he would have to suffer heavy injuries, this is the power of Zhe Zi Mi.


    And Lu Yuan''s current thinking is also very simple, it is to use the word Mi and Sheng Yan to temper his physique through repeated burns and recovery.


    I have to say that Lu Yuan treats himself quite cruelly, this kind of pain of Sheng Yan''s direct physical training is very unbearable, and it is really not much different from Ling Chi.


    Otherwise, with Lu Yuan''s endurance, he wouldn''t look hideous, his teeth clenched.


    Don''t think that Bibi Dong pulled Lu Yuan''s ears, he grinned, thinking that he couldn''t bear much pain.


    In fact, it was shown by Lu Yuan deliberately to adjust the atmosphere, just that bit of pain, in fact Lu Yuan didn''t take it seriously.


    For himself, Lu Yuan has always been ruthless. The training as a child, the practice in Shrek Academy, and the tempering of the body now, as long as it can enhance the strength without any hidden dangers, and does not hurt the nature and reason, then No matter how painful he is, he is willing to do it.


    Because he needs enough strength to protect the people around him.


    This time Posey''s appearance let him know that although his current strength is good, there is still a big gap compared with the top existence.


    With his current strength, even if he used the Gunslinger, he could not threaten Limit Douluo.


    And this is only a limit Douluo, there are half gods above the limit, and there are true gods above the half gods, and even god kings. Compared with these existences, he is really far behind.


    In the future, he will be the enemy of the entire God Realm. If he doesn''t improve his strength, how will he fight the God Realm in the future?


    So when you should be cruel to yourself, be cruel.


    Lu Yuan still has this awareness.

 751 Chapter 748

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Under the forging body of Sheng Yan, the time of January passed quietly.


    At the ninth ladder, Lu Yuan, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and slowly stood up.


    With a wave of his hand, the strong Jin Yan suddenly dissipated in Lu Yuan''s hand, revealing his sturdy body.


    Saint Yan had been forging his body unimpeded for more than a month, and the pain was extraordinary, but it also raised Lu Yuan''s physique to a level again.


    The body that was already a jade-like body now looks more lustrous and transparent.


    It is so pure, pure as if there is no trace of impurities.


    Lu Yuan was astonishingly handsome at first, but now that he forged his body further with Sheng Yan, it seemed to further purify the filth in his body, causing Lu Yuan''s appearance to rise by three points again.


    Slightly clenched his fist, an explosive force came, and his physique improved again, and Lu Yuan''s strength increased a lot.


    If he had only had 160,000 jin of power before, then his strength has now reached 200,000 jin. This month, he has been struggling with pain almost all the time, but he has achieved a good return.


    The horror of Saint Yan''s forging body is horror, but the effect is also extraordinary and powerful.


    With Lu Yuan''s physique at this time, if he absorbs the spirit ring again, there is no problem with the fierce beast spirit ring that has been impacting for 300,000 years.


    Even worse, it can hit 350,000 years, or even 360,000 years.


    Because when he absorbed the sixth spirit ring, his physique was far inferior to what he is now, and at that time he could reach the age limit of 250,000 years.


    So now, under the twenty-five years of upgrading and transformation of the fierce beast level spirit ring, he has gone through the forging of the holy Yan, and the 300,000-year-old fierce beast spirit ring is nothing but pediatrics to him.


    Speaking of the most intuitive number, when he absorbed the god bestowed spirit ring, his power was only 120,000 catties, but now his power has reached 200,000 catties, a full increase of 80,000 catties.


    It is necessary to know that the higher the power, the harder it is to increase. Don¡¯t look at the increase of only 80,000 catties, but in fact, the increase of 80,000 catties is much more difficult than the previous 120,000 catties. This represents Lu Yuan¡¯s It is possible to do so if you have at least doubled your physique.


    With his current physical strength, even looking at the Titled Douluo realm, it would be difficult to find a person comparable to him.


    Walking gently, Lu Yuan''s figure walked slowly in the ninth ladder, and if there was a holy flame floating on the face, he would be slapped away.


    After this month of hell-style refining, he has almost reached the real fire immunity now, instead of making a small mess like before.


    In the past, the ice and fire immunity brought by the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot was also called a real immunity?


    Not at all.


    It can only be immune to the ice and fire under the extreme ice and extreme fire.


    Once the ice and fire reached the extreme level, then the so-called ice and fire immunity would not have much effect.


    But now, after forging the body with Sheng Yan, which surpasses the extreme fire temperature, Lu Yuan''s body can be said to be truly invaded by water and fire, and it is Ma Xiaotao''s phoenix fire, which can not hurt him at all.


    Even today''s Sheng Yan, he is still playing around at will, and basically won''t be hurt anymore.


    This is the result of the day and night Sacred Yan bodybuilding in the past month.Qishuw www.qishuw.com


    When he reached the edge of the ninth ladder, Lu Yuan stepped gently, and directly landed on the eighth ladder, and here, Qian Renxue was closing her eyes and practicing.


    Qian Renxue now has a calm expression and a calm expression. It is obvious that the temperature and pressure of the eighth holy light has no pressure on her.


    After a month of hard cultivation, Qian Renxue also completely conquered the eighth ladder.


    Hearing the sound of Lu Yuan falling, Qian Renxue suddenly opened her eyes, and the noble color in the golden eyes like water was full.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, the nobility in Qian Renxue''s eyes gradually faded, replaced by a soft color, her eyes swept over Lu Yuan''s jade-like transparent body, and a touch of pink and pretty face surged. Bright red.


    After Sheng Yan''s body forging, now Lu Yuan''s body is truly in perfect proportions, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but dazzle.


    "Why, you''ve seen it so many times, you''re still shy?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle as he looked at the blush on Qian Renxue''s face.


    "Also, you are all down, you can''t find a piece of clothing to put on. You are an exhibitionist, you?" Qian Renxue immediately gave Lu Yuan a glare and said.


    "What are you going to do in a hurry? There is no one else here. You are the only one here. Let me see what''s wrong. You see less, and I think you like it." A hint of smile.


    "Bah, who likes to watch it, narcissistic." Qian Renxue said with a puck.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and immediately his face became serious, "Xue''er, now you have completely conquered the eighth ladder, and you can try to climb the ninth ladder."


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "The ninth stage?" Qian Renxue nodded vigorously after hearing this, and smiled: "Then I will trouble you."


    The ninth stage is too horrible, Qian Renxue may not adapt to it for a while. Moreover, the temperature of Sheng Yan is too high. Even Qian Renxue''s long dress made of thousands of years of ice silk can not resist it, and it will burn directly, so , I still need Lu Yuan''s help.


    "Xue''er, take off the long skirt outside, otherwise it will burn if you go up." Lu Yuan said with a light smile staring at Qian Renxue.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, but immediately she raised her hand and put on the ice blue ribbon on her waist.


    "Don''t worry!" Lu Yuan said faintly, with a blue light shining in his hand, and the Seagod''s heart flew out directly, and a blue light mask was released, enveloping him and Qian Renxue''s figures.


    Without knowing whether the Angel God is a man or a woman, how could he let him see Qian Renxue taking off his clothes? This is absolutely impossible.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but gave Lu Yuan a funny look. This man was also stingy and tight.


    But that''s fine, she didn''t want anyone other than Lu Yuan to see her body.


    The ice-blue long skirt slowly faded, and Qian Renxue''s beautiful body was completely revealed, except for the important parts that were covered, the other places were captured by Lu Yuan.


    Although she had seen it many times, Qian Renxue''s body still fascinated Lu Yuan deeply.


    Seeing the heat in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue smiled slightly, with a beautiful smile.


    "Looking dumb?" Qian Renxue''s nice voice sounded.


    "Come on, come here, I''ll take you to the ninth stage." Hearing Qian Renxue''s voice, Lu Yuan coughed and looked away, pretending to look like a gentleman.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Qian Renxue couldn''t help being a little amused, but she didn''t break it, but took a light step and got directly into Lu Yuan''s arms.

 752 Chapter 749: Shocked, Pure Cold Air

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With Wenxiang Nephrite in his arms, and both of them wore so little, Lu Yuan inevitably felt a strange emotion in his heart.


    But immediately, he restrained this emotion, and the golden light on his body was shining, and the golden dragon armor appeared, wrapping all the bodies of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue in it.


    At this time, the two lean closer.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s jade-like flawless face was very close to him, and the fragrance penetrated into the tip of his nose, which made Lu Yuan''s mind go up and down again. If it weren¡¯t for the assessment now, he really wanted to find a place to hold him. Qian Renxue rectified the Fa on the spot.


    This girl is so attractive that it itches his heart.


    The Qingqi Sutra revolved and suppressed the Qi Nian in his heart. In Qian Renxue''s funny gaze, Lu Yuan lightly stepped on it and ran directly to the ninth ladder.


    "Xue''er, be prepared. The temperature of the ninth level may exceed your imagination. Once you can''t bear it, you can say it. I will take you down immediately. Don''t try to behave and let yourself go. Hurt, you know?"


    Standing in front of the ninth ladder, Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue''s eyes and said with a serious expression.


    "Well, I know." Qian Renxue nodded and smiled softly.


    "Then we will go in." Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan said softly, and then walked directly into the ninth ladder.


    The pressure and temperature of the ninth ladder has increased a lot compared to the eighth important. Lu Yuan has naturally been used to it, even if he does not wear the Golden Dragon armor, he can come and go freely, but Qian Renxue has come in for the first time. In order to take care of her, Lu Yuan moved very slowly.


    As he walked, he noticed Qian Renxue''s expression.


    As soon as she stepped onto the ninth floor, Qian Renxue''s originally relaxed brows slowly wrinkled. This sudden increase in pressure and increased temperature made her feel a little uncomfortable. If she came up alone, then she must have already The persistence is very hard, but with the protection of the Golden Dragon armor, this problem is not that big.


    As Lu Yuan became more powerful, this Golden Dragon Battle Armor was constantly evolving, and the quality of today''s Golden Dragon Battle Armor was by no means under the ordinary 100,000-year soul bone.


    Even the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape on Lu Yuan''s body may not be able to defeat it, perhaps it is slightly inferior.


    So this Golden Dragon Battle Armor actually resisted a lot of pressure for Qian Renxue, and blocked a lot of heat.


    "It seems that it''s just temperature and pressure. Under the protection of my Golden Dragon Armor, it is not difficult for Xue''er to persist for six hours. The key is this Holy Flame, which may pounce at any time. This thing is a test for Cher. Is the biggest."


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s face that was not too discolored, Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Xue''er, the next one is the heavyweight. The temperature of this holy Yan is very terrible, be careful, and immediately speak out if you can''t bear it." Thinking about it, Lu Yuan continued to say with some worry.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded vigorously after hearing this.


    "Huh!" A large group of Jin Yan struck, and directly wrapped the two of them, and the terrifying temperature was immediately released.


    With a thought in Lu Yuan''s heart, the golden light of the Golden Dragon Battle Armor was released, which directly blocked the invasion of Saint Yan, but even so, there was still a terrifying temperature that passed in from the Golden Dragon Battle Armor.


    Suddenly, Qian Renxue''s jade-like pretty face suddenly turned pale, sweat beads on her forehead loomed, and then the extremely high temperature evaporated again.


    Her silver teeth clenched her red lips, and there was a trace of pain on her face.Thousand Books www.qianshu8.com


    "Endure a little Xueer, this Saint Yan forging body is so painful, you have to persist for six hours, this kind of pain is absolutely indispensable, rest assured, I will pay attention to your situation at any time, and I will release it if something is wrong The refreshing energy will heal you and recover."


    Seeing the painful color on Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    But Qian Renxue had to endure this kind of pain. Only when she really couldn''t persist, could she retreat. Otherwise, she would give up as soon as she encountered a little pain, and this assessment would never be completed.


    Therefore, even if the heart hurts tightly, he is still persuading Qian Renxue to hold on for a while, because he sees very clearly that today''s Qian Renxue has not reached the limit.


    What he and Qian Renxue said was to make her speak out when she really couldn''t bear it, instead of retreating from the beginning.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue nodded with difficulty. It was obvious that under the heat of Sheng Yan, the pain she suffered was really severe.


    One minute!


    three minutes!


    .......


    Ten minutes have passed in a blink of an eye, Qian Renxue''s face was as pale as paper, her silver teeth clenched, and her whole person was shaking in pain. It was obvious that she was really approaching her limit.


    But this girl obviously didn''t listen to Lu Yuan''s words. She was still holding on to her stubborn personality.


    "Cheer can''t hold on anymore, so let''s end the first attempt."


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan''s eyes passed a touch of pity, and the refreshing energy was running, and he was about to enter Qian Renxue''s body.


    But at this moment, an abnormality suddenly emerged, causing Lu Yuan to stop his movements involuntarily.


    A brilliant icy blue light burst out from Qian Renxue''s body. At the same time, a very strong chill radiated from Qian Renxue''s body, extinguishing all the surrounding Jin Yan.


    The cold air came out, and unexpectedly, a three-meter icy blue field was formed on the ninth heaven ladder, enclosing Lu Yuan and her figure.


    "This is such a strong and pure cold air. Where does Xue''er''s body come from such a pure cold air?" Lu Yuan''s heart couldn''t help but shake violently when he felt the ice cold emanating from Qian Renxue''s body. Up.


    This cold air is too pure, and the temperature is extremely low, that is, even Lu Yuan''s body, which is not invaded by water and fire, feels a little cold. In terms of quality, the purity of this cold air is by no means in this nine-layer holy. Under Yan.


    The temperature is low, I am afraid that it is slightly better than the general extreme ice.


    Moreover, this cold air seemed to be endless, still continuously gushing out, maintaining this three-meter-square-meter field, and firmly blocking the ninth ladder from the holy Yan outside the field.


    Without Sheng Yan''s roasting, Qian Renxue quickly recovered. After all, she was also a person who had learned the secret of Zhezi, and her resilience was much stronger than ordinary people.


    And when she recovered, looking at the surrounding ice-blue field, a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    "Xue''er, where is such a pure cold air in your body?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at Qian Renxue.


    "I don''t know this?" Faced with Lu Yuan''s question, Qian Renxue''s face was dazed. She herself was still a little confused about the source of this cold air.

 753 Chapter 750: The Possibility of The Second Wuhun

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Don''t you know?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but frown. Qian Renxue didn''t lie. He could see this clearly.


    I have met, known, and fell in love with Qian Renxue since he was a child, and he can tell at a glance whether Qian Renxue has lied to him.


    Qian Renxue really didn''t know the source of her cold air.


    But it''s strange that Qian Renxue doesn''t even know at this point, so where does this cold air come from?


    Qian Renxue¡¯s spirit is an eight-winged angel. If you want to say that she has a strong light and ultimate flame power, then Lu Yuan can understand it, but this cold air appears in the owner of the angel spirit. It''s so weird.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you think Bibi Dong passed this cold air to me? After all, her two spirits are both dark spirits." Seeing Lu Yuan frowned, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but whispered softly. Asked.


    "Impossible. The two spirits of the teacher are Death Spider Emperor and Soul Devourer Pearl Emperor. You are right to say that they are dark spirits, but none of them possesses such a biting chill, and these two Martial souls have evil attributes. One can devour the vitality of flesh and blood, and the other can devour the soul, which is very terrifying."


    "And this cold air in your body is extremely pure and full of grandeur, completely inconsistent with the teacher''s two martial spirits. This cannot be passed on to you by the teacher, absolutely impossible."


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan immediately shook his head, his tone very firm.


    "Then where does the cold air in my body come from?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "This is where I am puzzled. It stands to reason that you can''t have this kind of cold air in your body." Lu Yuan said softly.


    After scratching his head, Lu Yuan still found nothing. The cold air in Qian Renxue''s body seemed to have fallen from the sky, which made people totally puzzled.


    "System, what is the source of the cold energy in Xue''er, do you know?" Lu Yuan could only ask the system for help when he couldn''t guess it.


    "This is something Qian Renxue was born with." She was originally a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and she didn''t hope that the system would take care of herself, but to Lu Yuan''s expectation, the cold voice of the system rang.


    "It was born?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes were bright, as if he had heard something unbelievable, a somewhat absurd idea couldn''t help but flashed out of his mind.


    "It''s the same as the Angel Martial Soul, born there?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." The voice of the system sounded again.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glance at Qian Renxue again. The weirdness in his eyes made Qian Renxue frown.


    "Then why didn''t it appear until now?" Lu Yuan then asked.


    "Awakening requires an opportunity, just like the host¡¯s bloodline is forced to awaken under tremendous pressure, and Qian Renxue¡¯s cold energy also needs the opposite energy stimulation to awaken. After awakening, Qian Renxue will There will be a chance to obtain a second martial soul."


    "Second Martial Spirit?" Lu Yuan''s expression changed abruptly upon hearing this, and he asked, "System, what does this mean?"


    "Qian Renxue''s cold air is actually equivalent to a martial soul vacancy, with martial soul attributes, but no real carrier. As long as there is a soul beast with cold attributes voluntarily becoming her martial soul, and offering sacrifices for her, Then she can have a second spirit, and because of the purity of the cold air, the strength of her second spirit will not be lower than that of her first spirit."


    "Furthermore, once Qian Renxue has a second martial spirit, her two martial spirits will form a complement of yin and yang, and their strength will be rapidly improved, and the yin and yang fairy grass that the host once gave her will be completely absorbed. The future will become limitless." I love novel network www.5ilrc.com


    "The Wuhun vacancy stipulates the coldness attribute. Isn''t this similar to the situation where the Million Years Dream Ice Silkworm provided Huo Yuhao with the Wuhun vacancy?"


    Listening to the system, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but say.


    "Almost, but Qian Renxue''s situation is much better than Huo Yuhao''s. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm provides only ice attributes. Huo Yuhao has the ultimate ice because the soul beast that is his martial soul is the Ice Emperor. Ordinary soul beasts, he can''t have the ultimate ice."


    "And Qian Renxue is different. Her cold air quality is already extremely high, but what she needs is actually a carrier. No matter what the cold attribute soul beast is, as Qian Renxue''s second spirit, pure Yin , Extreme ice, extreme cold, these three attributes Qian Renxue must have."


    "Of course, if the spirit beast''s quality is also high, it will naturally be better. After all, it will be stronger if it is stronger."


    "Hiss!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this. Qian Renxue''s second martial arts spirit was a bit more powerful.


    This is really no worse than the first Wuhun.


    Eight-winged angels have three attributes: sacred, ultimate light, and ultimate fire!


    And her second martial soul can also possess the three attributes of Pure Yin, Extreme Ice, and Extreme Cold.


    No wonder the system said that once Qian Renxue had a second martial soul, he could quickly complete the complementation of Yin and Yang, and his strength would be rapid.


    "It seems that I have to take Xue''er to the far north when I have a chance. The soul beast that is most suitable for cold air is undoubtedly in the far north." Lu Yuan whispered secretly.


    "Right, system."


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan seemed to think of something, and asked: "After talking so much, you haven''t told me how did Cher''s cold air come from? Who passed it on to her? And me. Are you right? You haven¡¯t said this yet."


    "These need to be discovered by the host, there is no comment for the time being." The system''s cold voice sounded.


    "Damn, it really means you sell Guanzi as soon as the point is reached." Hearing that, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but curse in secret, and he never said the key points.


    But without the system, Lu Yuan couldn''t help it, and he already had a faint suspicion about certain things in his heart, and the system had already revealed some information.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you surprised, and why do you look at my eyes so weird?" Qian Renxue frowned as she watched Lu Yuan stand silently and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Xue''er, I have good news to tell you. You will be very happy after listening." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan suddenly recovered, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said softly.


    "What good news?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking curiously after hearing this.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and repeated what the system had said to Qian Renxue.


    "What? Obuchi, you said I can get a second martial arts soul?"


    After listening to what Lu Yuan said, Qian Renxue''s face was suddenly full of surprises.

 754 Chapter 751 The second exam is over and rewards are issued

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This is the second martial soul, once she has the second martial soul, then she will become a twin martial soul.


    There are very few twin martial souls, and now there are only two twin martial souls on this continent.


    To be more precise, it was three people, because although Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil was a martial soul, he couldn''t add a spirit ring, but it could be considered a twin martial soul.


    Once she also has a twin martial soul, then she will be the owner of the fourth twin martial soul in the entire continent.


    And according to Lu Yuan, her second martial spirit is extremely powerful and will not be under her eight-winged angel, and her eight-winged angel is second only to Lu Yuan¡¯s Killing Spear on the mainland today, which is different from the golden dragon. as if.


    It can be said that once she possesses two martial arts of this level, she will be the most talented person in the mainland today except Lu Yuan.


    Even Bibi Dong was far behind her, because Bibi Dong''s two martial arts were just top martial arts.


    But she can possess two powerful spirits that surpass ordinary god-level spirits.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly became hot.


    "Obuchi, are you true?" Qian Renxue said with a hint of eagerness. When she was suddenly told that she might have two spirits beyond ordinary gods, even she could not bear it. That kind of joy.


    "Naturally it is true. How could I lie to you about this kind of thing, but I said that, but it is not that simple to obtain a second martial soul. First, find a soul beast with a cold attribute. This soul beast must have a cultivation base of 100,000 years, and finally, this soul beast is willing to be your martial soul and sacrifice for you."


    "Only in this way can you truly possess the second martial spirit."


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help being a little frustrated when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. Not to mention whether it was easy to find a 100,000-year-old soul beast with a cold attribute, even if she found it, she wanted it to sacrifice and become her martial soul. And the spirit ring, that is even more difficult.


    Anyway, she felt that this matter wanted to be manipulated, and hope was very slim. After all, she knew a little bit about the attitude of the 100,000-year soul beast towards humans.


    So far, there are only two cases of soul beast sacrifices that she knows about. The first is that the 100,000-year-old Blue Silver Emperor sacrificed for Tang Hao under the pursuit of Qian Xunji, thus allowing Tang Hao to be promoted to the title Douluo. , Blast Hammer Chihiro Ji, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.


    The second one was the man in front of her, who was also sacrificed by a 100,000-year spirit beast, thus obtaining a 100,000-year spirit ring, becoming the first soul king with a 100,000-year spirit ring in the entire continent.


    Besides the two of them, she had never heard of any soul beast sacrifice.


    Thinking that she would have to rely on the sacrifice of a hundred thousand year soul beast to obtain the second spirit ring, Qian Renxue suddenly felt a little disappointed in her heart, which was really too difficult.


    "Why, I''m not confident anymore, I feel hopeless?" Seeing Qian Renxue''s expression, Lu Yuan didn''t know what she was thinking, smiled slightly and gently hooked her Qiong nose.


    "Well, the 100,000-year cold spirit soul beast volunteered to sacrifice, I think it is a bit of a fantasy." Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and said softly.


    "The fantasy is not enough, but it is really difficult to do it. Leave it to me. I will give you a satisfactory answer. If you rely on yourself, there is basically no hope. If you leave it to me, there will be a little bit Possibility." Lu Yuan said warmly.


    "Yes, your fifth spirit ring was sacrificed by spirit beasts, Xiaoyuan, do you have any special channels, eh?" Qian Renxue''s golden eyes blinked, with a trace of inquiry in her expression.


    "I will tell you when I should tell you, but it''s not time yet." Lu Yuan shook his head and said softly.020 reading www.020ds.com


    "Okay." Qian Renxue nodded obediently after hearing this. Since Lu Yuan refused to say it now, it would be useless to force him, and it would make him bored if he was forced.


    Yi Qian Renxue''s cleverness would naturally not do such things, although she was extremely curious about Lu Yuan''s special channels.


    "Well, Xue''er, now that your cold air has exploded and you have formed a field, then just take this opportunity to pass the test of the ninth ladder in one fell swoop, and end the second test."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded vigorously after hearing this.


    With the endless cold air in Qian Renxue''s body continued to burst, it seemed very simple to stay on the ninth ladder for six hours. By midnight, Qian Renxue had already completed the second test. The test.


    However, she did not get up, but looked at Lu Yuan with a gentle expression. The time Lu Yuan had to hold on was twelve hours.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Lu Yuan finally completed his second test.


    At the same time as completing the second test, a voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind, "The second test of the holy sword is completed, and the test is completed in less than half a year in advance. The reward is doubled, and the life of the whole soul ring is increased by two thousand years. The tacit understanding of the Eight Winged Angel Martial Soul has increased by 20%, and the tacit understanding of the existing Martial Soul is 70%.


    "Is the age of the whole soul ring increased by two thousand years?" Lu Yuan muttered secretly. His first soul ring was 6,300 years old, and his second soul ring was nine thousand years old. Now it has been upgraded for another two thousand years, so the first The spirit ring was eight thousand three hundred years old, and the second spirit ring was one thousand one thousand years old.


    In other words, his current spirit ring ratio was already purple, black, black, red and red.


    "Furthermore, the tacit understanding of martial arts has increased to 70%. Does this mean that Xueer and I have the opportunity to display martial arts fusion?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel happy, he was really curious about the power of his martial arts fusion skills with Qian Renxue.


    Opening her eyes slightly, Qian Renxue''s beautiful face was greeted by Qian Renxue. At this moment, she was tilting her head, looking at him unblinkingly.


    "Have you passed the assessment?" Qian Renxue asked softly.


    "Well, it has passed the assessment. The reward whole soul ring has been increased by two thousand years, and the tacit understanding with the Eight Winged Angel''s martial soul has increased by 20%. The total tacit understanding is now 70%."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Me too, the angel affinity increased by 10%, and the tacit understanding with the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit increased by 20%. The total tacit understanding is now 70%."


    "70%, you can already use the martial soul fusion skill, Xueer, are you interested in trying it?"


    "And this is also the content of our third test!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    After giving out the rewards for the second exam, the assessment content of the third exam was released. The assessment content was very simple. The martial arts fusion skill was displayed with Qian Renxue, and the assessment time was seven days.


    Generally speaking, as long as there is a tacit understanding of more than 50%, you can have the martial arts fusion skill. Now the tacit understanding between Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue has reached 70%, which is already relatively high. Wuhun fusion skills are sufficient.


    Therefore, the difficulty of the third test is really not that big.

 755 Chapter 752 Xueers victorious, try martial arts fusion

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Are you using the martial arts fusion technique? Okay!" Qian Renxue''s eyes lit up when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. She was also very curious about the martial arts fusion technique displayed by the fusion of Seraphim and the Golden Dragon.


    "Then let''s go down and try." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded, and then moved her body at the same time as Lu Yuan.


    Suddenly, the bodies of the two of them had a meal at the same time.


    Their bodies were originally wrapped in the Golden Dragon Armor. It was fine for one person to move, but when two people moved together, they immediately felt something wrong.


    Looking at Qian Renxue in front of him, there was a trace of heat in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Xue''er, our assessment is over, right?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Well, it''s over." Qian Renxue nodded blankly after hearing this.


    "Since it''s over, then I think there is one thing we have to do first before we try to use the spirit fusion technique."


    Staring at Qian Renxue''s golden eyes, Lu Yuan said word by word.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue''s face couldn''t help but blush after hearing this. After spending so long with Lu Yuan, she couldn''t understand what Lu Yuan said.


    Although she was a little shy in her heart, she still hummed softly. To be honest, she actually really wanted to.


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s answer, Lu Yuan laughed, holding his right hand lightly, his footsteps moved slightly, and both of them turned into a golden light at the same time and disappeared at the ninth ladder.


    A good show is about to be staged.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye it is already the next morning!


    The figures of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue appeared in the angelic secret realm.


    The secret place of angels is very large, and the flora and fauna are rich, and the scenery is pleasant.


    After eating breakfast and having nothing to do, Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand and walked in the angelic secret realm.


    Lu Yuan was naturally dressed in white, with long hair casually draped over his shoulders, a white dragon belt wrapped around his waist, and a purple jade unicorn pendant hanging on his body. With that otherworldly temperament, he was really handsome.


    And Qian Renxue today, without entering the Nine Layers Ladder, still wore an icy blue long skirt, and a cold and pure temperament radiated from Qian Renxue''s body.


    Since the cold air in her body was awakened, Qian Renxue¡¯s temperament has also undergone considerable changes. The original Qian Renxue¡¯s most conspicuous temperament was sacred and noble, but now Qian Renxue is sacred and noble. There was a touch of coldness.


    And it was this faint icy temperament that made Qian Renxue''s charm add a bit again.


    Today, Qian Renxue can be sacred and noble, or cold and pure, and her temperament can be transformed from the heart, which makes Lu Yuan beside her become even more obsessed with her.


    "Xue''er, you look very different today." Lu Yuan kept looking at Qian Renxue as he walked.


    "Do you like it?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I need to ask? Look at my hot eyes, you know everything." Lu Yuan blinked and said with a light smile.


    After hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile, seeing Lu Yuan''s hot eyes, she was really satisfied.


    This shows that her charm is still very strong, and she still has enough attraction for Lu Yuan.Hacker fiction www.heikexs.com


    With her eyes blinking, Qian Renxue seemed to think of something, and asked: "Obuchi, do you think I look better or Bibi Dong is better?"


    For Lu Yuan fell in love with Bibi Dong, she always had a grudge in her heart. She wanted to compare her if she had nothing to do. She could admit that her appearance was not as good as Gu Yuena, but she would never allow herself to be worse than Bibi Dong.


    You can be worse than anyone, but you can''t be worse than her. This is what Qian Renxue thinks in her heart.


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s question, Lu Yuan suddenly had a head and two big heads. Why does Xueer like to ask these difficult questions?


    "Hey, Xiaoyuan, what should I ask you?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shook Lu Yuan''s arm and urged as Lu Yuan didn''t speak blankly.


    "That''s not good. If you have a simple appearance, you will definitely be a little better than Xueer, but if you combine both temperament and everything, you two are actually similar."


    Lu Yuan told the truth.


    "So it''s better for me." Qian Renxue smiled happily, and decisively ignored Lu Yuan''s second half of the sentence.


    What did Obuchi just say?


    He said that my appearance is slightly better than Bidong, right?


    Well, that''s it.


    anything else?


    Nothing, Obuchi said nothing else at all.


    I didn''t hear it anyway.


    This is Qian Renxue''s inner monologue.


    Looking at the smile on Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. Qian Renxue''s aggressive temperament has actually not changed, but it has been restrained. For example, now, why isn''t this temper at fault?


    Yesterday Qian Renxue''s body suddenly exploded with cold air. In addition to what Lu Yuan said to Qian Renxue, there was actually another important guess that Lu Yuan didn''t say.


    One was because of insufficient evidence, and second, he was afraid that Qian Renxue would not be able to accept it, and instead would quarrel with him. That would be more than the gain.


    Qian Renxue''s cold air is inherent, which means that it is brought out of her mother''s womb like her angelic martial spirit.


    And obviously, this cold air was definitely not brought to her by Bibi Dong, because Bibi Dong didn''t have this thing herself.


    So, a lot of things can be inferred from here.


    It''s just that Lu Yuan still lacks substantive evidence, and there are still many things that he hasn''t figured out. Just an inference and guess, even if it is reasonable, is not convincing.


    But one thing Lu Yuan knew very well in his heart. Perhaps, he didn''t need to keep a certain distance from Bibi Dong, but could be closer.


    After walking slowly for a while, Qian Renxue''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and there was a large open space in front of them.


    "Xiaoyuan, we can try martial arts fusion here." Qian Renxue said softly, pulling Luyuan''s hand.


    "Well, let''s be here." Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "Xiaoyuan, how should we try this martial arts fusion technique?" Qian Renxue had never touched these things before, and Qian Renxue didn''t know how to operate these things.


    Listening to Qian Renxue¡¯s words, Lu Yuan tapped his chin with his right hand and said, ¡°Generally speaking, there are two requirements for the use of martial soul fusion skills. One is martial soul tacit understanding, only if he has enough martial soul tacit understanding. Only then is it possible to use the martial soul fusion skill."


    "The other is to display the tacit understanding between the two sides. If you want to use the martial soul fusion technique, not to mention that the two sides must have the same mind. At the very least, the ideas must be basically the same.

 756 Chapter 753 Martial Soul Fusion Skill, Supreme Figure

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"And our Wuhun tacit understanding has reached 70%. This tacit understanding is actually quite high, so the first point is not a problem."


    "And let''s talk about the tacit understanding between our two sides, this shouldn''t be necessary, Xueer, is there anyone who has a better understanding than the two of us?"


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile. Indeed, the two of them have reached the point where they only need one look to know what the other party means. Naturally, there is no need to say in terms of tacit understanding.


    Not to mention being connected, but in fact it is not too far away.


    "So, what should we do?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "The martial soul fusion skill is, after all, a kind of strange soul skill produced by the mutual coexistence or complementarity between the martial souls."


    "So if you want to merge martial souls, naturally you must first resonate with martial souls."


    "Xue''er, let''s release the Martial Spirit first."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue nodded, the golden light burst out from her body, and the mysterious and ancient singing sounded. A woman with eight pairs of white wings opened her arms behind Qian Renxue, and the sacred majesty suddenly disappeared from Qian Renxue. Ren Xue''s body was released.


    At the same time, the brilliant golden light of Lu Yuan''s body began to flow quickly.


    The voice of the dragon chant was masterpiece, a huge golden dragon phantom appeared behind Lu Yuan, and the strong dragon power was immediately released.


    At the same time, six spirit rings of purple, black, black, red and red emerged from Lu Yuan''s feet, and Lu Yuan''s powerful aura began to rise.


    "Xiaoyuan, your aura is so oppressive." Feeling the pressure from Lu Yuan''s body, Qian Renxue couldn''t help frowning and said softly.


    Her spirit power has reached level sixty-nine, four levels higher than Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan''s aura is much stronger than hers. Under Lu Yuan''s aura, she actually has a feeling of difficulty breathing. .


    "I''ll put it away immediately." Seeing Qian Renxue''s discomfort, Lu Yuan instantly retracted his aura.


    Lu Yuan''s aura was withdrawn, and Qian Renxue''s expression suddenly looked better.


    "Xiaoyuan, what should I do next?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Fuse our breath together, Xue''er, come, let''s hug." Lu Yuan said, and took Qian Renxue into his arms.


    "Xue''er, hold me tight, don''t think about the ones that are not there." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but say something wrong with Qian Renxue''s situation in his arms.


    "Oh!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue couldn''t help blushing slightly before she was held in her arms by Lu Yuan, feeling the breath of golden dragon, her thoughts suddenly became crooked, and now she was caught by Lu Yuan. She felt a little embarrassed when it was broken.


    "And then?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Then slowly run the soul power, with the infusion of soul power, the breath of the martial soul can be completely released." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay." Qian Renxue nodded, and the soul power in his body began to circulate quickly. In an instant, the sacred majesty of the angelic spirit was released, and the bright golden light radiated the surrounding open space.


    Lu Yuan also began to slowly circulate the spirit power of the Qing Qi Jing, the sound of the dragon chants, and the golden dragon roared up to the sky, and the breath of the golden dragon was immediately released.


    Seventy percent of the tacit understanding of the martial arts will naturally not be covered. Under the full release of the breath of the martial arts of both parties, a kind of traction force is produced between the martial arts of the two parties.61 Pen Fun Pavilion www.61zd.com


    With this change, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue couldn''t help but flash across their faces at the same time.


    The two hugged tightly, and the spirit power in their bodies was also running. As time passed, the traction between the eight-winged angel and the golden dragon became stronger and stronger, but I don¡¯t know why, but it always looks like Without the last step, they cannot be intimately integrated.


    "Obuchi, I can feel the aura pull between our martial souls is already very strong, but I don''t know why, but still can''t merge, as if something is missing."


    Perceiving this situation, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but said aloud.


    "I feel it too." Lu Yuan replied upon hearing this.


    "Is it because the posture between us is not intimate enough? Xiaoyuan, should we try to kiss?" Qian Renxue was silent for a while, and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. He stared into Qian Renxue''s eyes carefully. Her eyes flickered. It was obvious that this girl was serious and didn''t mean to talk and laugh.


    "Do you think a kiss is useful?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Qian Renxue said.


    "Okay, then!" Lu Yuan nodded, just kissing, he didn''t care, but was still enjoying it.


    Their lips crossed, and Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue kissed each other heartily.


    It''s strange to say that after this kiss, a little change has really occurred between the two spirits. The two spirits are attracted to each other, and there is really a tendency to merge together.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel happy, but before she was happy, the trend suddenly stopped again, causing Qian Renxue''s expression to stop.


    Immediately, a thick doubt appeared in her eyes.


    On the contrary, Lu Yuan''s expression on the opposite side was shocked, and there was a glimmer of understanding in his eyes.


    "Xue''er, use all your strength to stimulate the clearing energy in your body." Loosing Qian Renxue''s lips, Lu Yuan said loudly, and then began to stimulate the sacred power hidden in his body.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Qian Renxue hurriedly followed suit and aroused the clear energy in her body.


    A faint white light appeared on Qian Renxue''s body, and a faint golden light gleamed on Lu Yuan''s body. When these two lights lit up, the attraction between the eight-winged angel and the golden dragon skyrocketed, and then quickly began to merge. A golden light began to bloom.


    The rich golden light almost turned into substance, completely enclosing the figures of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue, the golden light shone violently, as if something was gestating in them.


    After a while, the golden light slowly dissipated, and an aura that seemed to be resurrected suddenly spread.


    In the midair, where the golden light dissipated, a figure slowly emerged, and his body exuded a supreme and noble pressure, as if it could surpass the sky and the earth.


    He wore a brilliant golden crown on top of his head, with a brilliant golden gem in the middle of the crown.


    His body is densely covered with a layer of brilliant golden battle armor. The entire body of the armor is composed of pieces of golden scales. The scales are diamond-shaped, like the scales of a golden dragon!


    Behind him are four pairs of white wings, which swing gently, exuding a holy breath.


    This figure beckoned slightly, and a golden spear about three meters long appeared in his hand. The spear was densely covered with ancient mysterious magic patterns. At the head of the spear, the golden dragon head opened slightly, and a sharp spear was spit out. tip.


    And looking at the front face of this figure, it was as impressive as Lu Yuan!

 757 Chapter 754 The Emperors Change, Qian Daolius Surprise

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the martial soul fusion, what appeared was such a phantom.


    The eight-winged angel added the golden dragon, which actually produced such a change. It was not the weird appearance of the golden dragon with four pairs of snow-white wings in Lu Yuan''s imagination. Instead, the figure after the martial spirit merged took on a human form.


    This should be due to the eight-winged angel martial soul. In this fusion technique, the human form and the four pairs of white wings behind him are undoubtedly the characteristics of the eight-winged angel!


    The dragon scale battle armor and the golden dragon spear in the hand are undoubtedly the representatives of the golden dragon.


    As for the armor showing the color of red gold, the dragon spear is densely covered with mysterious magic patterns, and the golden crown on the head is densely covered with golden gems, these are some new things produced by the fusion of the two martial spirits.


    In the end, it can be seen from the human face that the leader of this martial soul fusion skill should be Lu Yuan.


    When the eight-winged angel and the golden dragon fuse, the martial soul fusion skills produced perfectly blend the characteristics of the martial souls of both sides, and the whole figure is filled with a sacred, noble, and supreme aura.


    Lu Yuan gently raised his hand, the golden dragon spear pierced in the air, and a golden spear beam shot out. The volley magnified ten times, saying it was a spear beam, instead of a golden spear beam.


    The gun gang, which was several tens of meters long, blasted directly on the open space in front, and suddenly made a loud sound, and the surrounding earth couldn''t help but shake.


    And the open space with a diameter of 100 meters was directly sunk, the soil broke, and it was a mess.


    And at the place where the guns hit in the open space, a bottomless cavity appeared, and a clear stream of water shot out directly from the cavity.


    It turned out to be deep into the water reservoir.


    Just such a light volley blow caused such a terrifying destructive power.


    "What a martial arts fusion skill, come on, boy Yuan, try it with me!"


    With such a loud noise in the Angel Secret Realm, Qian Daoliu, who is a peerless Douluo, would naturally not feel it at all. After feeling the movement here, his figure suddenly flashed out.


    Seeing Lu Yuan, who was wearing a crown on his head, wearing a brilliant red gold armor, holding a golden dragon spear, and fluttering behind his wings, exuding a supreme and noble aura, a look of interest flashed in his eyes.


    After cultivating for so many years, he had never seen such a strange martial arts fusion skills as Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue. Seriously, this breath made his mind tremble.


    If it were not because his cultivation base was much higher than that of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue, facing this breath, he might have the urge to worship.


    Therefore, he really wanted to try the power of this martial soul fusion technique.


    "Okay, old man, take a shot!"


    Looking at Qian Daoliu on the opposite side, a touch of war intent flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, he wanted to see how strong Extreme Douluo really is!


    The golden dragon spear was lifted up, and golden light burst out. The magic patterns on the spear seemed to have awakened, exuding a mysterious fiery red light. Under the reflection of the entire fiery red light, the golden dragon spear was entrained with the armor of the body. The color of red gold.


    "Profound meaning: the emperor kills the demon!"


    Lu Yuan sang in a low voice, the golden dragon spear pierced directly towards Qian Daoliu, the scarlet golden spear light flashed away, and the sound of the dragon''s chant was released, and the scarlet golden spear light turned into a volley roar. The scarlet golden dragon, thinking about rushing away.


    The scarlet golden dragon is a hundred meters long and roars in the air with a strong power.Sanjiu Chinese Website www.999zw.net


    Seeing the scarlet golden dragon that rushed forward, Qian Daoliu''s body was shining with golden light, and the seraph behind slowly stretched out. Nine spirit rings in black, black and black, black, black and red rippled under Qian Daoliu.


    When the fifth spirit ring on his body lit up, a golden giant sword appeared in his hand.


    "Fifth Soul Skill, Sacred Sword!"


    The golden giant sword is more than ten feet long, surrounded by golden flames, Qian Daoliu''s arm swung lightly, the golden giant sword slashed down in the air, and directly hit with the scarlet golden spear light that came from howling. .


    "Boom!" Two huge energies burst out, and violent energy fluctuations suddenly erupted in the mid-air. The golden light and the red golden light were shining, and the light was so strong that it compared the light of the sun.


    Due to the huge counter-shock force from the impact of the two energies, Lu Yuan''s figure receded more than a hundred meters before his wings vibrated slightly, stabilizing his figure.


    However, Qian Daoliu still stayed in place, half a step still.


    Obviously, even though Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue used the martial soul fusion technique, they were still at a disadvantage when facing Qian Daoliu.


    However, Qian Daoliu did not show the slightest disappointment. On the contrary, his eyes were full of light.


    The energy fluctuations in mid-air slowly dissipated, and only Qian Daoliu and Lu Yuan remained stagnant in mid-air.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s figure trembled, golden light shone, and the supreme figure that had originally merged into one disappeared, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue appeared.


    The first time he used the martial arts fusion technique, he was not very proficient, so the fusion time was very short. After fighting with Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were a little bit uncontrollable and disintegrated.


    Of course, this is not a big problem. As long as you practice harder, you will be able to fully control this martial soul fusion skill sooner or later.


    "Xiaoyuan, Xue''er, your martial arts fusion skills are very good, full of power, just now the power of the shot has touched the threshold of the 98th-level peak Douluo, it seems that as long as you two stay together in the future , I don¡¯t have to worry about your safety."


    Qian Daoliu stroked his beard and laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue looked at each other, and a smile flashed across their eyes.


    "By the way, what is the name of your martial arts fusion skill just now?" Qian Daoliu asked curiously.


    "Our spirit fusion skill is called the Emperor of Heaven, or called the Emperor of Heaven Change." Lu Yuan said.


    "Has the Emperor of Heaven changed?" Qian Daoliu murmured, then turned his eyes to the two of them, and said, "This is a very good martial arts fusion technique. You have to practice more. Once you get it well Now, there are really very few people on this continent that can harm you. In this way, your self-protection ability will also be greatly improved."


    "Well, we will, we will try it out if we have nothing to do, and we can also improve our understanding by the way, right, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue, his eyes wandering somewhere on her. Said seemingly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but sipped in secret, but facing Qian Daoliu, she still blushed and nodded, indicating that she would.


    "Well, that''s all right, then you two will study it slowly by yourself, old man, I won''t bother you here."


    After trying the martial arts fusion skills, Qian Daoliu left immediately, without any muddling.


    The golden light flashed, and his figure suddenly disappeared.

 758 Chapter 755: New Sign-in Task

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The third test of the holy sword, successfully used the martial soul fusion technique with the angel inheritor. The time limit is seven days. As of this moment, the test has been completed."


    "Because it took only one day to complete the assessment, the reward was tripled, the lifetime of the reward whole soul ring was increased by three thousand years, and the soul power was increased by one and a half levels!"


    At the moment Qian Daoliu left, the sound of the completion of the third trial of the Holy Sword sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    The age of the whole spirit ring has been increased by three thousand years. This time, his first spirit ring has finally entered the ranks of ten thousand year spirit rings. Although it is only 10,130 years, it is also a genuine ten thousand years. Year spirit ring.


    "So my current spirit ring ratio has become black, black, black, red and red?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle. After so long, he finally got rid of the purple of the thousand-year spirit ring, all The spirit ring has advanced to more than ten thousand years.


    I have to say that these four blacks and two reds are more domineering than two purples, two blacks and two reds.


    After all, there is still a big gap between the thousand-year spirit ring and the ten thousand-year spirit ring.


    "Xue''er, what is your reward?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, holding Qian Renxue''s hand.


    "My reward is to increase the angel''s affinity by 15%, and the spirit power to increase by one and a half levels." Qian Renxue replied immediately after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Soul power has increased by a level and a half, doesn''t it mean that you have reached level 70?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, I''m already at level 70, you are now at level six and a half, right?" Qian Renxue said.


    "At the seventieth level, you should have a god bestowed spirit ring, but I suggest you keep this to the ninth ring. Then you can hit the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, even the beast level spirit ring, now use it , Even if you can impact the life of the spirit ring to more than 90,000 years, it is still only a ten thousand year spirit ring. That would be a shame."


    Lu Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "Well, you are right. I shouldn''t be able to withstand the spirit ring of a hundred thousand year soul beast now. After all, my current physique is still a little worse."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "Yes, if you have twin spirits now, and the twin spirits can increase your body, then it will not be difficult for you to endure one hundred thousand years of spirit rings, but it is a pity that the matter of the twin spirits will be repaid. It will take a long time, and you need a spirit ring now."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, with a trace of regret on his face. If he could, he really wanted to give Qian Renxue''s seventh spirit ring a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, because that way, Qian Renxue''s martial spirit body Will be strong to a terrible point.


    Once she breaks through the soul saint, she will definitely be able to single out the ordinary title, or even defeat it.


    And if he was only promoted to the Soul Sage with the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring, then relying on the eight-winged angel''s real body, Qian Renxue could still fight against the ordinary Title Douluo, but if he wanted to win the battle, the hope was slim.


    "It''s not a pity, even if my seventh spirit ring does not have a one-hundred-thousand-year-level existence, when I am in a Contra, I can definitely withstand one-hundred-thousand-year spirit rings. Contras are also very rare. By then you will have to find me a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. You promised me this."


    Qian Renxue Yingying smiled.


    "Naturally, leave it to me." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "By the way, Xue''er, has your fourth test been released?" Lu Yuan asked suddenly as if thinking of something.


    "Released, the fourth test: Angel glory, within four years, unify the Heaven Dou Empire, and spread the glory of the angel to the entire Heaven Dou." Qian Renxue said softly.Diandian library www.diandianshu.net


    "It''s almost like me. My fourth test is to help you unify the Heaven Dou Empire within four years."


    "Emperor Xueye is already suffering from illness, and the government affairs of the Heaven Dou Empire have all fallen on you. With the help of my Dragon King Palace, it is not too difficult to unify Heaven Dou within four years."


    "But just to be on the safe side, after obtaining the seventh spirit ring, Xueer, you must go back immediately, lest the person who replaces you shows any troubles. After all, his disguise is under Title Douluo''s careful investigation. It may be seen through."


    "This matter is related to our assessment and must not be taken lightly."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Well, I know, then you will take Zhuqing to the Star Luo Empire next, right?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Yes, I took Zhuqing to the Star Luo Empire and retired from the marriage. Although this girl has not said anything, I know that she still has a grudge against this so-called marriage contract. This has become a thorn in her heart. Now, this time, I will pull out this thorn."


    Lu Yuan flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "But the Xingluo Empire has always been tough. They are not as persuaded as the Tiandou Empire. You abolished Davis and ruined Dai Mubai. Now you have to come to your door to divorce. I am afraid that the Xingluo imperial family will not be so easy to give up. They may I''m bothering you."


    Qian Renxue''s tone was worried.


    "It''s okay. I''m waiting for them to make trouble. I just took the opportunity to abolish some of the masters of the Xingluo royal family. It will be more convenient when we attack Xingluo in the future. As for the danger, there is a dragon, if we want to leave , Who can keep us? Rest assured."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    However, as soon as Lu Yuan''s words fell, a cold voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is released, sign-in location, Star Luo Empire Moriyue City, sign-in time limit: within three months, sign-in reward: one hundred thousand year glorious unicorn, titled Douluo draws two cards."


    "Huh? System, are you coming back to life again?" Lu Yuan felt like tears streaming down his face when he heard the system proactively release missions. How long has it been since the system has not released missions since the misty forest.


    What''s more, the task rewards this time are quite humane.


    "One hundred thousand-year-old glorious unicorn, isn''t this the seventh spirit ring that was clearly given to Cher? System, you are really more and more caring, love you!"


    Lu Yuan said in his mind.


    system:"......."


    "There are also two Title Douluo drawing cards. I don¡¯t know who I can draw this time, but no matter who I draw, after this draw, the people under my hand will definitely not be worse than the Pope Hall and the Hall of Worship. Whether it is quality or number of people."


    Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth couldn''t help but a little bit.


    Adding two Title Douluo, even if the Rhinoceros Douluo is removed, including Zi Ji, the Dragon King Palace still has seven title levels.


    Seven titled Douluo, this power is absolutely enough to compare with the Hall of Worship and the Palace of the Pope. It can be said that after this extraction, what Lu Yuan said to Qian Renxue at the beginning was to establish a force that was not inferior to the Hall of Worship and the Hall of Pope He really did it.


    How could this not make Lu Yuan happy?

 759 Chapter 756: Naer, She Is God

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the empty official road, a carriage moved slowly.


    The direction the carriage was heading was the Star Luo Empire. Needless to say, the people on the carriage were Lu Yuan and his party.


    After completing the third martial arts fusion test, after learning about the sign-in mission this time, Lu Yuan let Qian Renxue stay in Wuhun City, don''t rush to hunt down the spirit ring.


    After all, there is no soul beast that suits her better than the one-hundred-thousand-year glorious unicorn.


    Eight-winged angels originally possessed the three attributes of sacred, ultimate light, and ultimate fire, and the 100,000-year-old glorious unicorn was also a soul beast with a purely light attribute. It was extremely holy and was most suitable for Qian Renxue.


    With the sacrifice of this glorious unicorn, Qian Renxue''s strength can be improved a lot, and when she returns to Tiandou City, Lu Yuan will be more relieved.


    And he naturally rushed to the Star Luo Empire with Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Xiaotao and Long Xiaoyao.


    More precisely, it was Mori Yue City in the Star Luo Empire, where Zhu Zhuqing''s family lived and was the actual controller of Mori Yue City.


    On the carriage, Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ma Xiaotao sat inside, while Long Xiaoyao was driving the carriage outside.


    Lu Yuan may be the first one who dared to let Extreme Douluo drive a car.


    Ma Xiaotao and Zhu Zhuqing were only able to enjoy such treatment because of Lu Yuan''s light.


    "I said, Brother Lord, can you take care of me? If you want to be close to Lord Zhuqing''s mother, please pay attention to the occasion."


    Seeing Lu Yuan holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, letting her sit on his lap, and stroking her long hair as if nothing happened, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help but complain.


    "Why, do you have an opinion? If you don''t want to see it, go out and have a haircut with Mr. Long, let you get in the carriage, you still have so much bullshit, do you think someone else''s family has a subordinate sitting with the master?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glared at Ma Xiaotao and said.


    "Lord, don''t you, this girl is too noisy, you should let the old lady be quiet for a while." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Long Xiaoyao, who was driving outside, couldn''t help but interject.


    "Look, even Lao Long hates you for trouble." Lu Yuan said with a light smile looking at Ma Xiaotao.


    "Cut, Mr. Long is too old, without the vitality of our young people, where I am making trouble, I am just a little more active and lively."


    Ma Xiaotao retorted.


    "Yeah, I''m so active and lively. In the Star Dou Forest that day, I don''t know who was messing around with that one hundred thousand year old rogue rabbit, making the whole forest into a mess."


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help but stagnate. At the beginning, she and Xiao Wu made the entire Star Dou Great Forest a mess. This is a fact, and she cannot refute it.


    "Xingdou Great Forest, a hundred thousand year old rogue rabbit? Xiaoyuan, what are you talking about?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a puzzled manner after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Well." Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhuqing, hesitant to speak.


    "Why, can''t you tell me? Xiao Yuan?" Zhu Zhuqing asked Lu Yuan with his big black and white eyes open.


    "It''s not that I can''t tell. Just let me tell you something. In fact, I have some friendship with some soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. You know the beast god Ditian, maybe because I have the golden dragon bloodline, although I am a human , But I have a very good relationship with him. The last soul beast sacrifice was arranged for me."


    Turning his eyes, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said with a special affair.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao suddenly curled his lips. Ditian caught you twice like a chicken, and you wanted to beat him with a single mind. Just like that, you are ashamed to say that your relationship is good?Yudi Bookstore www.yudiwu.com


    Bah, open your eyes and talk nonsense.


    "Oh, that''s the case, it''s no wonder that a hundred thousand year old soul beasts sacrificed for you for no reason. What about Gu Yuena? Didn''t you stay with her that year? What is her identity?"


    But Zhu Zhuqing believed it to be true, so she nodded and asked again.


    "Naer''s identity is very special, I tell you, you must keep it secret." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "You said, I will keep it secret." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    "Actually, Naer is a deity, a real deity, but she is a deity belonging to the Star Dou Great Forest. She is responsible for guarding the Star Dou Great Forest, just like the Sea God is responsible for guarding the entire sea."


    "So under normal circumstances, she does not leave the Star Dou Great Forest, and there is no news of her on the mainland. The year I left was actually staying in the Star Dou Great Forest. I didn''t even talk about these things. You have to be tight-lipped. Oh."


    Lu Yuan exhorted again.


    He also changed the concept secretly, saying that Gu Yuena was the righteous god who guarded the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Although Gu Yuena was indeed guarding the Star Dou Great Forest, and she was indeed a god, but she was actually a beast god.


    When Lu Yuan compared her with the Sea God, Zhu Zhuqing would naturally not think that Gu Yuena was a beast. It was not that Lu Yuan didn¡¯t want to confess Gu Yuena¡¯s true identity, but that he was not strong enough to protect everything. , One day, when he becomes stronger, these things won''t have to be hidden.


    Moreover, today he suddenly chose to tell Zhu Zhuqing about these things. First, he missed the words just now, and second, he actually thought about these things.


    Gu Yuena is going to meet Qian Renxue Zhu Zhuqing and others sooner or later. At least one identity must be arranged, and since it needs to be arranged, it will be great now.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s personality is cold and quiet, reasonable, and sensible and knows how to advance and retreat. The key is that there is no conflict with Gu Yuena, but he can be the first object of talk.


    After she knows, look at her reaction. If it''s okay, he can choose to tell Hu Liena and them slowly, and in the process, Zhu Zhuqing might still be able to help him.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan is very thoughtful in doing things.


    "Well, I will, but I still have a doubt. Didn''t you say that gods can''t go to the realm last time? Then why is Gu Yuena a god, but can still stay on the mainland?"


    Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Because Naer has just become a god, the God Realm stipulates that the newly accomplished deity can stay on the mainland for a hundred years, and then enter the God Realm after a hundred years, so Naer can naturally stay on the mainland."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "It turned out to be like this." Zhu Zhuqing suddenly realized.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, joking, how could someone in Lu''s work miss something? He had thought about this a long time ago.


    Don''t ask, ask is just becoming a god.


    Well, the reason is good enough.


    "Any questions?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Nothing?" After hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and lay gently in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    To be honest, what Lu Yuan said was a little shocked to her. I didn¡¯t expect Gu Yuena to be so good and a true god. Compared to others, she was really far behind. Even the Seagod inheritance was Lu Yuan fighting for her. Coming.


    It seems that he needs to work harder next, Zhu Zhuqing secretly said in his heart.

 760 Chapter 757 Arriving in Moriyue City, sign-in begins

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three days later!


    A carriage came from the official road. Outside the carriage, an old man in black was driving the carriage.


    "Master, Moriyue City is coming soon!" Looking at the towering city gate outside, Long Xiaoyao''s voice rang.


    "Well, I see." Lu Yuan replied faintly in the carriage.


    Turning his gaze slightly, Lu Yuan''s eyes turned towards Ma Xiaotao, "Sister Xiaotao, I remember that Qinzong, the master of the negative sound balance, seems to be in Tianyin City next to Moriyue City?"


    "Yes, brother, do you have anything to tell me?" Ma Xiaotao asked.


    "Well, I want you to find Sect Master Ng and ask him to help pay attention to the movement of the Xingluo Royal Family. We are here to divorce this time. Whether it is successful or not, the Xingluo Royal Family will definitely take action against us. After all, I Davis was abolished, and Dai Mubai has been dealt with by the teacher in public not long ago."


    "As a result, the Star Luo Empire lost its face and its prestige was severely hit. It also lost the two best heirs, Davis and Dai Mubai. The Star Luo Emperor Dai Tianfeng must hate me to the bone, and now I am coming to retire. , He will definitely come to trouble me."


    "But the Star Luo Empire can''t threaten us in terms of top combat power, so it is very likely that they will send out the Soul Master Legion. They want to rely on the number of people to overwhelm us. Although I am not afraid, it is always good to do some preparations in advance. of."


    "And this time I want to give Dai Tianfeng a ruthless one, once again ruthlessly defeat the prestige of the Star Luo Empire."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed and said lightly.


    "Yes, I know, I will go right away." Ma Xiaotao said.


    "Well, go, I will wait for you to come back to the Zhu family. The Zhu family has married the Xingluo royal family for generations. It is not that simple to get them to agree to divorce. Although the marriage contract is dead in name now, we still have to You must conquer them with absolute strength."


    "Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so easy to talk."


    "By the way, you brought your Dragon King Order. Now if you want to mobilize the forces under the Dragon King Palace, there is no Dragon King Order. Even if you are an elder, it is useless, so you must bring it."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, you have already taken it, please wait a while, Ma Xiaotao will go back."


    Ma Xiaotao responded, got out of the carriage, and turned into a red light, quickly disappearing into the sky.


    I have to say that Ma Xiaotao is usually a little active and noisy, but she is still very serious when starting things, otherwise, Lu Yuan would not take her with her.


    In addition to having a big beauty next to her is more eye-catching, Ma Xiaotao''s seriousness is also one of them.


    Ma Xiaotao left, and the three of Lu Yuan went on the road.


    "Zhuqing, I might be a little bit impolite at the door this time, and I might use force to coerce. I want to tell you first, so that you don''t have a grudge in your heart."


    Lu Yuan said softly while stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair.


    "It''s okay. For me, that home is only endlessly cold and dark. Except that my mother took care of me a little when I was young, I didn''t feel a trace of warmth."


    "After self-awakening the Martial Spirit, my sister always thinks about how to kill me, poison, assassinate, and exhaust all kinds of methods, but they still let it go and acquiesce in the behavior of my sister when they know it.


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t risk my death and enter the remains of life that time, because I originally wanted to fight hard and struggle a bit. Fortunately, I met you that time." 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com


    "So this time, no matter what you do, I will support you behind your back. It''s just Obuchi. I hope you look at my face and don''t kill too many people."


    Zhu Zhuqing leaned against Lu Yuan''s chest, with a slight pleading in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, I went to get married this time, not just retiring, otherwise there would be no need to think about it."


    "So I won''t kill people indiscriminately. I mainly want to fight first and then salute, shake your Zhu family first, and then fix our marriage."


    "It¡¯s good for the Zhu family to be married to the Xingluo royal family for generations, but I don¡¯t believe your father, they really are totally at one heart with the Xingluo royal family. As long as I show strong force, and then promise certain benefits, we should not be together. hard."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, it''s fine for you to call the shots, I''m all up to you." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing lightly nodded his little head, with a well-behaved appearance.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and tightened Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate torso. He lightly buried his head in Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, sniffing the charming fragrance.


    ...


    At the gate of Moriyue City, the carriage slowly drove in.


    Just as the carriage of Lu Yuan and others entered Mori Yue City, the cold voice of the system rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "I have arrived at the sign-in location, Moritsuki City. The sign-in time is three hours, and the countdown begins!"


    "Has the sign-in started? This time it was very early." Listening to the system''s voice, Lu Yuan couldn''t help muttering to himself, a smile came up at the corner of his mouth.


    He thought that this time he would definitely go to Zhu''s house, even if the Xingluo imperial family sent troops to attack, the sign-in would be triggered. Unexpectedly, he had just entered Moriyue City and the sign-in had already begun.


    "Is the person who signed in this time more important to my action this time?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help thinking secretly. According to the urine nature of this system, this is really a very possible thing.


    "But there is definitely no danger. In my heart, I don''t have the suppression of the coming danger. If so, then leave him alone."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan put this matter aside.


    "Zhuqing, do you know where there is a better hotel in Moriyue City? Let''s go there first, and when Little Tao comes back, we will go to Zhu''s house."


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I know, the best hotel in Moriyue City is called Crescent Moon Hotel. We can stay there temporarily, but..." Zhu Zhuqing''s voice said.


    "But what?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "But I also have a share in this Crescent Moon Hotel. Once we move in, they will know that we are here." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "They know it. This time I don''t have any plans to hide it. I just want the whole continent to know that I, Lu Yuan, want to marry you Zhu Zhuqing as his wife. This time I am here to divorce. I want to see it. Look, what can the Xingluo royal family do to me."


    "And your father, they will know it sooner or later anyway. It''s okay to let them know in advance. Is it possible that he would dare to come here and make trouble for us?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "He didn''t dare." Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently.

 761 Chapter 758 Gourmet Douluo and Jing Hongchen

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"He didn''t dare." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "My father seems to be a very stubborn and cruel person, but in fact he is very weak."


    "If you take the initiative to come to your door, in order to avoid the Xingluo imperial family from making trouble and taking care of Zhu''s face, he might still embarrass you. But you live in a hotel and are protected by Senior Dragon Emperor. If you use his courage, he will not Dare to take the initiative to trouble you."


    "Heh, Zhuqing, don''t you think highly of your father!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "He was originally such a person. Although he is Grand Duke Nether and has a high status in the Star Luo Empire, his heart is very weak. If you come to visit this time, you only need to be strong and under the pressure of strength. , He will certainly be subdued, so the Zhu family is actually very easy to solve."


    "I am mainly worried about the Xingluo royal family. The people of their royal family are very cruel. This can be known from the way they compete for the throne. The two best princes of this generation of Xingluo royal family can be said to have been planted. Your hands, so after they know about you, they will definitely deal with you."


    "Although you are powerful and protected by two titles, Elder Long is still a Limit Douluo, but I am still a little worried about you."


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "If you care about it, it''s messed up. It means you care about me." Lu Yuan smiled slightly after hooking Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong nose.


    "Yeah, I am yours now, and I have nothing but you, can I not care about you?"


    "I''m not like you. I have five girlfriends and a teacher who is entangled. You don''t care much about me." Zhu Zhuqing said in a low voice, turning his eyes.


    "What nonsense? Of course I care about you. After being with me for so long, don''t you feel anything about how I treat you?" Lu Yuan''s expression looked a little unhappy.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, I''m joking." Zhu Zhuqing explained quickly, seeing the discomfort on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Heh, I actually pretended it too." The unhappy expression on Lu Yuan''s face quickly disappeared, and a smile reappeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You bluffed again." Upon seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing said angrily.


    "Hey, don''t you want to bluff me? It''s just that your technique is not as superb as mine." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You still said." Zhu Zhuqing made a fierce expression to Lu Yuan, like a little milk cat when he was fierce, so cute.


    "I mean, what can you do with me?" Lu Yuan said.


    "I can kill you." Taking Lu Yuan''s arm, Zhu Zhuqing bit it.


    ...


    Crescent Moon Hotel!


    Two rooms were opened, one for Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, and one for Long Xiaoyao.


    The room number is six and six, and with Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan walked directly into the room.


    The furnishings of the rooms are still good. After all, it is the best hotel in Moritsu City. It is not comparable to Shengguang Hotel, but it is considered first-class. At least one thing makes Lu Yuan very satisfied, that is, the bed is really pretty. big.


    He likes this big bed.


    Leading Zhu Zhuqing to sit down on the sofa, Lu Yuan raised Zhu Zhuqing''s chin with his fingers, with a weird smile on his face.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Also, why is your skin so hard? I bite so hard, not only did it leave no trace, but it hurt my teeth." Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were filled with doubt.Cool Record Literature www.ku6cn.com


    "It is inevitable. My body is lustrous and transparent now, just like real jade, invulnerable to swords, guns, water and fire. I want to break through my defenses, without the attack power above the title, without thinking about it, just your mouth. , It would be weird if you can bite me."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then why don''t you remind me?" Zhu Zhuqing had a trace of complaint in his eyes.


    "Who told you to bite yourself, and you bite so urgently, I can''t tell you."


    "Well, I don''t learn, but I just learn from my senior sister. How can you be like puppies and biting people when you have nothing to do? Zhuqing, you must remember that you are a cat and you are not a dog."


    Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan, without answering, sitting there alone without saying a word.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and gently embraced her.


    ...


    As the night darkened, Zhu Zhuqing was bathing in the bathroom inside, while Lu Yuan was lying on the sofa, playing with his fingers boredly.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is complete. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a one-hundred-thousand-year glorious unicorn. Title Douluo draws two cards."


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Is it finally finished?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a touch of joy when he heard the system''s voice.


    "The Hundred Thousand Years Glorious Unicorn will temporarily exist in the system space first. Don''t move it. When you go back, you can take it out and give it to Xueer. However, these two Title Douluo draw cards can be used first. I know who I can draw this time."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "System, use Title Douluo to draw cards!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Start using Title Douluo to draw cards!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a Gourmet Douluo, Xuanzai!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the 9th-level Soul Instructor, the Hall Master of Mingde Hall, Jing Hongchen!"


    "Oh? Are they two?" Hearing the system''s voice, Lu Yuan''s heart was slightly happy.


    Gourmet Douluo, Xuanzi, the pavilion master of the Sea God Pavilion during the Dou Er period and after the Dragon God Douluo Mu En, the 98-level peak Douluo, the martial soul gluttonous god cow, the strength of one body is extremely powerful, at least compared to the second of the worship hall Enshrining Golden Crocodile Douluo is much stronger.


    After all, the gluttonous god cow is a martial soul with gluttonous blood. It is a martial soul of the dragon clan, and its level is much higher than that of the golden crocodile king.


    Jing Hongchen, the 9th-level soul teacher, the helm of the Hongchen family of the Sun-Moon Empire Soul Guidance Family during the Dou Er period, the hall master of Mingde Hall, Wuhun Toad, the 94th-level Title Douluo.


    Although he was only at level ninety-four, with the nine-level soul guide in his body, even the level ninety-seven Super Douluo couldn''t hold him. He was very proficient in the use of the soul guide.


    "It seems that this time I have very good luck. Needless to say, Gourmet Douluo is one of the best in strength. He should be the first person under the Limit Douluo. With him, my Dragon King Palace is in the title fight. Luo''s quality is completely comparable to the worship hall, and even slightly better."


    "After all, Old Long is a bit more powerful than Old Qian, and Gourmet Douluo is a bit more powerful than Grandpa Jin Crocodile. Uncle Yan and Sister Xiao Tao are also strong in Super Douluo. They all have a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. This is the hall of worship. Uncle Yan and the others are much stronger than those of Qianjun Jiangmo that can''t be compared with their worship."

 762 Chapter 759: Ma Xiaotao returns, everyone sets off

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"And among the remaining people, only Jing Hongchen and Senior Dugu are below level ninety-five, and both are now level ninety-four."


    "But with the help of the Soul Guidance Device, Jing Hongchen''s strength is not weak enough to fight Super Douluo. In that case, Senior Dugu is the worst."


    "It seems that Senior Dugu still can''t get rid of this weakest name."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little funny. In the original book, Dugu Bo was the weakest titled Douluo. There was no one. He could not beat anyone in the same level.


    By now, he was naturally not the weakest among titles. After all, he was a rank ninety-four title Douluo, but in the Dragon King Palace, he was still the weakest.


    Because the Rhinoceros Douluo does not belong to the Dragon King Palace strictly speaking, he is a member of Qian Daoliu.


    "If you count it this way, the power in my hand is pretty strong."


    Thinking of the lineup in his hands now, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and said softly.


    Long Xiaoyao, level ninety-nine limit Douluo!


    Xuanzai, level ninety-eight peak Douluo!


    Yan Shaozhe, Level 97 Super Douluo!


    Zi Ji, the Demon Dragon King of Hell for more than two hundred thousand years, is comparable to a level 97 Super Douluo!


    Ma Xiaotao, Level 96 Super Douluo!


    Jing Hongchen, the 94th-level titled Douluo, the ninth-level soul teacher, is not inferior to Super Douluo!


    Dugu Bo, a level ninety-four titled Douluo, the most lethal group!


    These are the seven titled Douluo of the Dragon King Palace today. With these seven people, the Dragon King Palace is definitely the top superpower on the mainland today. With such a power, Lu Yuan is naturally confident.


    The mere royal family of Xingluo, afraid of him being a wool, I come as I want, and leave as I want, what can he do with me?


    Lu Yuan''s heart was completely true.


    "Furthermore, this time I got a Mirror Hongchen, and making the Soul Guidance Device in the future has nothing to do with me, it just happened to be given to him."


    When he thought that he could be free from the hard life of making Soul Guidance Device, Lu Yuan immediately opened his eyes and smiled. To be honest, it was tiring to make Soul Guidance Device. , He has worked quite hard.


    Now that there is Jing Hongchen, a ninth-level soul master, he won''t have to do it himself in the future to make the Soul Guidance Device. From Lu Yuan''s point of view, drawing Jing Hongchen is more happier than drawing Gourmet Douluo.


    "By the way, system, where are they now?" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing who was bathing inside. This was not a good place for them to appear.


    "They will randomly appear within a one-kilometer radius of the host. Now, perceiving the host''s breath, they have already rushed toward the Crescent Moon Hotel." The system''s voice rang.


    "That''s not bad. It seems to be the same situation as that of Old Long. No matter, let them stay in the Crescent Moon Hotel first, and then act together when Little Tao returns."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    After taking a look at Zhu Zhuqing inside, Lu Yuan flashed out of the room, met with Xuanzi and Jing Hongchen, and after helping them arrange the room, Lu Yuan quickly returned to his room. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing just finished bathing. Came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s sudden emergence, Zhu Zhuqing raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "What are you doing badly?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan twitched his mouth slightly, and said, "I am unfamiliar here, what bad things can I do? I just went out to receive two people, two newly loyal Title Douluos."


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes widened when he heard this. Did she hear that right?


    Two more titled Douluo?Seven Realms Novel Network www.7jie.com


    "Surprised? Come here, I''ll tell you slowly!" Lu Yuan said softly, beckoning to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and sat down beside Lu Yuan.


    Since she had just finished the shower, her hair was still wet.


    Lu Yuan took the towel in her hand, and softly introduced Gourmet Douluo Xuanzi and Jing Hongchen to Zhu Zhuqing, while gently helping her wipe her hair.


    ...


    One day later, early morning!


    Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing also woke up when the early sun began to regenerate and everything recovered.


    The two were having breakfast in the dining room, when Ma Xiaotao''s red figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Enlighten, Lord, Ma Xiaotao has completed the task, and the children of Qin Zong are already paying close attention to the movements of the Xingluo imperial family. If there is any trouble, we will know it for the first time."


    "Very well, Little Tao, thank you for your hard work. Haven''t had breakfast yet. Sit down and eat together." Lu Yuan said softly, pointing to the chair beside him.


    "This is not so good." Ma Xiaotao was a little moved, but she always felt a little embarrassed to see the three old men staring at the other table here.


    "Then how about you go and join the table with Old Long and Old Xuan?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Then I''ll sit with you, Lord." Thinking about sitting with Xuanzai, who has messy hair and greasy body, for dinner, Ma Xiaotao instinctively chose to refuse.


    It''s still good for the brother of the Lord, clean and hygienic, and the handsome men and beautiful women look very seductive, much better than the three old men.


    "Then you said so much?" Lu Yuan glared at her, and then asked the waiter to serve a tableware again.


    The attack came early in the morning, Ma Xiaotao was obviously very hungry, Lu Yuan and the two drank only a little white porridge, and Ma Xiaotao swept away all the rest of the table.


    "Everyone has finished eating. If Elder Xuan is not full, ask someone to get some more, and you can take it on the road to eat." Lu Yuan looked around the crowd, and finally stayed on Xuanzi.


    Because of the gluttonous god Niu Wuhun, Xuanzai needs to eat frequently, so he always carries a lot of food on his body. Lu Yuan naturally knows this.


    This is why he always holds the gourd in one hand and the chicken drumstick in the other.


    "Thank you for your concern, the old man himself was prepared." Xuanyi was obviously very happy when he received Lu Yuan''s greetings and immediately replied.


    "It''s fine if you have prepared yourself, then we will set off now." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Let''s go, Zhuqing!" Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Lu Yuan and the two walked outside the hotel.


    Long Xiaoyao and the other four hurriedly followed, following in Lu Yuan''s footsteps, moving in the direction of the Zhu family together.


    The Zhu family is the master of Mori Yue City, and the place where they live is naturally the best in Mori Yue City.


    Lu Yuan is not very familiar with Mori Yue City, but Zhu Zhuqing grew up here and knows it well, so Zhu Zhuqing led the way along the way.


    After walking for about half an hour, the group finally came outside the Nether Duke''s Mansion.


    The Duke¡¯s Mansion is very large. Although it certainly cannot be compared with the Royal Palace, its area is not small.


    In the Star Luo Empire, the status of the Nether Family is still very high.


    If the mansion is not big, it really doesn''t deserve their status.

 763 Chapter 760

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After returning to this place again, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    It has been more than five years since she left here at the age of nine and went to the remains of life. It also means that she has not returned for five years.


    Although this home is dark and cold, it has left her with very bad memories, but anyway, this is the place where she grew up after all, and Zhu Zhuqing still has some feelings for it.


    Especially her mother, the only one who ever loved her, she missed her very much.


    Although her mother did not help when she was assassinated by her sister, Zhu Zhuqing did not blame her, because she knew that her mother cared about her very much, but was limited by her ancestral rules, and her mother could not do anything. That''s it.


    And she and her sister are both mother''s daughters, palms and backs of hands are full of meat, watching her two daughters kill each other, but she can''t do anything, maybe, mother''s heart is also very painful.


    Zhu Zhuqing thought to himself in his heart.


    "What''s wrong, Zhu Qing, remember the past?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask softly as Zhu Zhuqing stared at the door of the Duke''s mansion in a daze, his expression constantly changing.


    "Well, but it doesn''t matter, those are all gone, but I suddenly returned here, and my heart is a little uneasy for a while." Seeing Lu Yuan''s concerned eyes, Zhu Zhuqing smiled slightly.


    The smile was so gentle that Lu Yuan couldn''t help but grasp her jade hand tightly.


    "No matter what you were like in this house before, how others bullied you, I am here today, and I will support you. All those who bullied you will have to pay the price. From now on, I will never let you You are a little wronged." Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were red, and his eyes were deeply moved.


    "Well, you can''t cry today. You have to laugh and see how I vent your anger for you. By the way, Zhuqing, if I beat your father today, it doesn''t matter."


    Suddenly remembering something, Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Uh, it doesn''t matter, but he is my father after all, so don''t make it too heavy." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Understand, I will be merciful."


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯d like to see how your old man is going to welcome me when I know I¡¯m going to the door." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, took Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s hand, and walked towards the gate of the Duke¡¯s Mansion. .


    "Who is coming, this is the Duke Nether Mansion, don''t rush into it!" Lu Yuan and others were stopped by guards as soon as they got outside the gate.


    "Who came from? You don''t know her anymore?" Lu Yuan said lightly, pointing to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Are you the second lady?" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, the guard asked with some surprise.


    "It''s me!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "My subordinates have seen the second lady!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s self-reported identity, the guard immediately saluted.


    "No, let''s open the way, we have to go in." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Sorry for the second lady, the lord duke gave an order not to let the second lady step into the ducal mansion, so we can''t let you in."


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, the guard shook his head and said softly.


    "Oh, don''t let you in, Zhuqing, it seems that this is your father''s way of coping." Love Wenxue www.lovewenxue.com


    "He knows that our intention is to divorce, but obviously if he agrees to divorce, then the Xingluo royal family must be furious, and if he does not agree to divorce and keep us from being together, then he will refute the face of my Dragon King Palace, I It must be angry."


    "When he didn''t see you, he was actually showing that he was too lazy to take care of our affairs, and he acquiesced in the fact that you were following me.


    "So he wants neither side to be guilty of crimes. It really is an old fritters."


    Shaking his head, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "He is such a person. He looks very cold and cruel, but his character is a bit weak. He likes to look forward and backward. He dare not touch the ancestral method. He dare not offend the Xingluo royal family, but your Dragon King Palace power Too strong, and he is afraid of your troubles."


    "So he simply wouldn''t let us in, so he wouldn''t have to be confused."


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    "That''s right, but he didn''t let his daughter into the house because he was afraid of getting into trouble. He was really a good father. Forget it, he was going to be a soldier and then salute. "


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, ignoring the guards'' obstacles, and dragged Zhu Zhuqing to the Nether Duke''s mansion.


    "Second lady, please stop. Don''t make it difficult for us. If you go forward, you won''t blame your subordinates for offending." The guards stood in front of Lu Yuan and their spirit power began to surge.


    "It''s none of your business, give way." Looking at the guards in front of him, Lu Yuan waved his sleeves casually, and suddenly a huge force burst into the air, and all the guards in front of the door were swept aside.


    Immediately after Lu Yuan and others stepped into the Duke''s Mansion!


    ...


    "My Lord Duke, it''s okay, the second young lady brought someone in!"


    In the main hall of the Duke¡¯s Mansion, Nether Grand Duke Zhu Junlin and his wife are all here. Hearing the words of the guard at the moment, Zhu Junlin''s eyes widened, grabbed the guard, and asked: "You said Zhuqing she brought someone in. Up?"


    "Yes, Lord Duke, I saw that the second lady was with a young man. They were going to forcibly break into the mansion. According to your order, we blocked them, but that young man was too powerful. He waved his hand casually. We were beaten up and down, and now they are already here, and there are four people behind them."


    The guard said in a panic.


    "Sure enough, is it still here?" Zhu Junlin pushed the guard away, his expression changed slightly. He originally planned to prevent Zhu Zhuqing from entering the house, because this matter, no matter what he did, would definitely offend people. of.


    Either offended the Star Luo Empire, or offended the Dragon King Palace.


    However, both sides are very strong. The Xingluo imperial family is the ruler of the Xingluo Empire, and needless to say that the strength is tyrannical, and the Dragon King Palace has multiple Title Douluos, which is not to be provoke.


    In fact, it is quite difficult for him.


    "But the lord of the Dragon King Palace is too overbearing. He dared to break into my Nether Duke''s Mansion."


    Thinking of this, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help frowning slightly. In any case, Zhu Junlin was also the Nether Grand Duke of the Star Luo Empire, and Lu Yuan forcibly broke in without giving any face. If this spreads out, where will the Nether Family¡¯s face rest? ?


    Zhu Junlin also has a face, right?


    Do you want others to say that his dignified Nether Duke''s Mansion was beaten into the house by his own daughter?


    It''s not so beautiful to say such words.

 764 Chapter 761

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Junlin, is Zhuqing back?" Hearing the dialogue between Zhu Junlin and the guard, a beautiful woman standing next to Zhu Junlin couldn''t help but ask, with a trace of concern in her expression.


    She is Zhu Zhuqing''s mother, Lin Xiyue.


    He is also the only person in this Duke''s Mansion who still cares about Zhu Zhuqing.


    It has been nearly five years since Zhu Zhuqing left when Zhu Zhuqing was nine years old. Lin Xiyue still missed her in her heart. After all, Zhu Zhuqing was also her own flesh and blood.


    "Yeah, not only did she come back, she also brought the palace master of the Dragon King Palace directly in, hum, what a good daughter, so bold."


    Zhu Junlin said with a cold snort.


    He had known Lu Yuan¡¯s identity a long time ago. After all, that day, Lu Yuan¡¯s identity of the Dragon King Palace was exposed under the public. Such explosive news has spread all over the continent. The heads of major forces, Basically all know the news.


    No way, the Dragon King Palace today is too tyrannical, and its strength is second only to the Spirit Hall. The identity of the Palace Master of such a super power is exposed, and it is impossible for the heads of these powers not to pay attention.


    Originally, he was still very angry about Zhu Zhuqing who had escaped to marry him with other men, especially when that man had abandoned Davis, and his heart was even more angry.


    After all, Davis was the person who had the best chance to be the prince. In this way, Zhu Zhuyun would be the prince and might even become the queen in the future.


    Once Zhu Zhuyun became the queen, the status of their Nether Family would naturally be strengthened.


    Lu Yuan destroyed all this, how could he not be angry in his heart?


    But when he knew Lu Yuan¡¯s identity, the rage disappeared. After all, the lord of the Dragon King Palace was not something he could offend, and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s ability to follow him was actually a good thing for the Zhu family, at least with the Dragon King. The temple got involved, and it was said that he would not be able to pull the tiger''s skin.


    So for Zhu Zhuqing and Lu Yuan, he acquiesced.


    As long as Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing don''t come to the Nether Duke''s Mansion to make trouble.


    But I didn''t expect that this time Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing came to the door so openly, and when he didn''t let Zhu Zhuqing enter the door, they directly punched in, which made Zhu Junlin still a little angry.


    "Zhuqing has always been very courageous. The wild man she and she dared to destroy even Weiss. What''s the point of breaking in?" Zhu Junlin''s words just fell, and Zhu Zhuyun''s voice rang. There was a lot of resentment and jealousy in it.


    What resented Lu Yuan was that Davis was abolished, his status was greatly reduced, and he was no longer able to inherit the throne. As a result, even she was completely missed from the crown and her status plummeted.


    What is jealous is that Zhu Zhuqing can find a man like Lu Yuan, the lady of the palace lord of the Dragon King Palace. This identity is by no means lower than the queen of a country, and Lu Yuan still loves her so much and protects her, which makes her I was even more jealous.


    Why can Zhu Zhuqing get so much, and not only can she not get the so-called love, but even her rights and status have been ruined by others, so her heart is full of resentment.


    "Shut up, you called the wild man, do you want to cause trouble to our Nether Family?" After hearing Zhu Zhuyun''s words, Zhu Junlin directly raised his hand and slapped it on Zhu Zhuyun''s face.


    Davis is abolished, Zhu Zhuyun does not have the identity of the future princess, and his sense of existence in the Nether family is much lower. These noble families are like this. Once you have no use value, then it is impossible for you to enjoy anything. Of treatment.


    Before the change, Zhu Junlin had never hit Zhu Zhuyun, but today, it was a slap to raise his hand.Electronic Chinese Network www.dzzzw.com


    Not only did the royal family have no affection, but even the Nether family married to the royal generations was similar.


    "Good fight, this woman really deserves to fight!" Lu Yuan''s clear voice came in as a group of guards were knocked to the ground.


    Zhu Junlin turned around and saw that a young man in white was leading a young girl in black and walking towards this side slowly, and three men and a woman followed behind them.


    Zhu Junlin recognized the girl in black at a glance.


    Although he has not seen each other for five years, how could Zhu Junlin not recognize his daughter?


    Zhu Junlin''s gaze shifted slightly, and he moved to the white-clothed youth who was aside. He saw that the young man''s eyebrows resembled sharp swords and his eyes were like stars. The whole person looked like abundance, handsome, handsome, and extraordinary.


    Even with his experience, he has to admit that this is the first time he has seen such an outstanding young man. No wonder Zhu Zhuqing will like him, not only because of his status and strength, but also because of his appearance. Killer.


    Hearing the sound, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help turning his head, looking at Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing who were holding their hands together, Zhu Zhuyun felt even more resentful and jealous, "Lu Yuan, this is Duke Nether Mansion, not where you should be. ."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuyun said sharply.


    "Netherworld Duke''s Mansion? So what, there is no place in the world that I shouldn''t go to, it is the Xingluo Palace. I also want to go in as much as I want, and I want to go out."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled disdainfully and looked at Zhu Zhuyun with a touch of mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    "But someone has just been slapped, and now he''s starting to be a demon again? Oh, yes, I forgot to ask, Davis is okay now? I haven''t seen him for a long time since the All-Mainland Soul Master Elite Competition. I miss him so much."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Lu Yuan, you abolished Weiss, and now you are still here hypocritically. You are such a bastard." After being poked in pain, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help but point to Lu Yuan and curse loudly.


    "You shut up!" Zhu Junlin shouted at Zhu Zhuyun, and gave her a slap again.


    After receiving a slap again, Zhu Zhuyun stopped her voice immediately, and did not dare to scold again, but the resentment in his eyes grew stronger.


    Zhu Junlin retracted his palm and turned his eyes to Lu Yuan again, "This is the Palace Master Lu Yuanlu of the Dragon King Palace, right? I really have been admiring a great name for a long time."


    "Oh, just a few months after my identity was announced, you have been admired for a long time? Did you know my identity a long time ago?"


    Lu Yuan snorted and asked.


    Hearing this, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help but hesitated, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He was just a polite remark. Couldn''t he hear the Lord Lu?


    Moreover, this attitude seems to be unkind from the people who came here. It was obviously that he forcibly broke into the Nether Duke¡¯s Mansion and made the mistake first, so why now he became himself in a low voice?


    Zhu Junlin murmured in his heart.

 765 Chapter 762

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Is it still too weak?


    probably!


    Zhu Junlin''s eyes swept across the four people behind Lu Yuan. Xuanzi and Jing Hongchen had never heard of him, but Long Xiaoyao and Ma Xiaotao had shown their faces in the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition, especially Long Xiaoyao. , This is Limit Douluo, powerful.


    For these two people, many big forces have their own understanding. At this moment, based on the information he got, he quickly recognized the existence of Long Xiaoyao and Ma Xiaotao.


    This means that among the four people behind Lu Yuan, there are at least two Title Douluos.


    Facing such a lineup, how could Zhu Junlin, Contra, not be frightened in his heart.


    This year, strength is confidence, so even if Lu Yuan forcefully broke in, looking at the two Title Douluo behind Lu Yuan, he still suppressed his anger, and his attitude was quite gentle.


    Seeing Zhu Junlin not speaking, Lu Yuan glanced slightly.


    Next to Zhu Junlin is a middle-aged beautiful woman who is well maintained and looks like she is in her thirties. At this moment, she is looking at them, especially when she looks at Zhu Zhuqing. With a touch of excitement and concern.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and he nodded kindly to this beautiful woman. If he guessed correctly, this beautiful woman should be Zhu Zhuqing''s mother, the only person in the entire Nether family who loved Zhu Zhuqing. .


    For the mother who loves Zhu Zhuqing, he naturally has to maintain a certain respect.


    Seeing Lu Yuan nodding to herself, Lin Xiyue was taken aback for a moment, then reacted and smiled at Lu Yuan.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the hands of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing that were always tightly held together, and when she looked at Zhu Zhuqing at Lu Yuan, she couldn''t help but feel a little relieved in her heart. It seemed that Zhu Zhuqing was true. I found a man who she loved and loved her.


    That''s not bad. After all, his daughter got rid of the fate of the Nether Family, and Lu Yuan was the lord of the Dragon King Palace, powerful and powerful, and Zhu Qing would not have a hard time following him.


    Lin Xiyue thought to herself.


    After nodding to Lin Xiyue, Lu Yuan continued to scan, and suddenly a resentful look caught his attention, and the owner of the look was Zhu Zhuyun.


    After a slight pause, Lu Yuan directly looked away. Now Zhu Zhuyun is too lazy to pay attention to it. Without Davis, she is basically dead. If you hate it, you hate it. He doesn''t matter, as long as she doesn''t come to trouble Since she was Zhu Zhuqing''s sister, Lu Yuan didn''t bother to care about her.


    He looked around and finally returned to Zhu Junlin again.


    "What''s the point of Hall Master Lu''s visit today? Also, Hall Master Lu directly forcibly broke into my Nether Duke''s Mansion. Is his behavior a bit inappropriate?"


    After being mocked by Lu Yuan, Zhu Junlin suppressed his anger, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked in a condensed voice.


    However, although the anger was suppressed, the mood was not beautiful, and the tone of speech inevitably had a hint of bluntness.


    "Don''t you know the purpose of my coming?"


    "Didn''t you tell the guard outside the door not to let Zhu Qing enter the door?"


    "Now I''m still asking why I broke in. If it weren''t for you to prevent Zhu Qing from entering, would we forcibly enter? Ha ha, prevent your own daughter from entering the house, Grand Duke Nether, you are really a good father."


    Lu Yuan said with a sneer.Biqugek www.hoennk.com


    Hearing this, Zhu Junlin was silent.


    Looking at Zhu Junlin who was silent, Lu Yuan smiled coldly, and then said, "The purpose of my coming here is very simple. There is a so-called marriage contract between Zhu Qing and Dai Mubai. The first thing is to retreat, anyway. Now that Dai Mubai is gone, it shouldn''t be difficult to operate this matter, but it just made the Star Luo Empire lose face."


    "The second thing, getting married, I promised Zhuqing that we would formally finalize our affairs in front of her mother. I can''t go back on what I said, so this time I have to ask auntie to give us a notarization. people."


    Lu Yuan looked at Lin Xiyue.


    Hearing that Lin Xiyue smiled, just about to nod, Zhu Junlin glanced at her suddenly, causing her movement to stop.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Junlin''s gaze moved back and looked at Lu Yuan closely.


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree to the request of the Lord Lu. I don''t object to you being with Zhuqing, but retiring is not feasible. This is offending the majesty of the Xingluo royal family. Once I agree, the Xingluo royal family will definitely find trouble with our Nether family. "


    "Lord Lu, the Dragon King Palace is not afraid of the Xingluo imperial family, but we can''t, so don''t talk about retiring and getting married."


    Zhu Junlin said in a condensed voice.


    After all, he still didn''t dare to agree to the divorce, because he was afraid that the Xingluo royal family would cause trouble, but he was also afraid that Lu Yuan would be unhappy, so he said at the beginning that he did not object to Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing being together.


    He still thought that neither side should be guilty, but it was obvious that such a result was impossible for Lu Yuan to accept.


    "Heh, Lord Nether, did you misunderstand something? I was not discussing with you just now. I was just notifying you. Whether you agree or disagree, both retiring and marriage must be done. , Otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do.¡±


    "Anyway, Zhuqing has suffered from suffering and grievances in this family since I was a child. I originally came here this time to express a bad anger on her behalf. It is just right that you disagree, and I just have a reason to do it."


    Lu Yuan said coldly, then snapped his fingers softly.


    With the snapping of their fingers, the four Long Xiaoyao behind them immediately released their spirits.


    The four titled Douluo released their martial souls at the same time, and that powerful aura swept the audience, especially Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzi, a ninety-ninth-level extreme Douluo, and a ninety-eighth-level peak Douluo. The two of them had the same momentum Let it go, the air seems to freeze.


    The aura of the two of them bypassed Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing in front of them, and directly pressed to the opposite side.


    Suddenly Zhu Junlin and the others blushed and their necks became thick, and it was a little hard to even breathe.


    And what astounded him the most was that each of these four people had a legendary thing like a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, and Long Xiaoyao had two under his body, which made Zhu Jun come here. All trembling.


    "This, how is this possible?" Zhu Zhuyun''s figure was directly pressed on the ground, watching the four titled Douluo behind Lu Yuan, his eyes were full of shock.


    How could there be so many Title Douluo with one hundred thousand year spirit ring in the Dragon King Palace? You must know that the title Douluo with one hundred thousand year spirit ring is far more powerful than ordinary titles. At the same level, even a dozen. Neither is impossible.


    The strength of the Dragon King Palace is so powerful?


    Naturally, Lu Yuan ignored Zhu Zhuyun, his figure moved, grabbed Lin Xiyue''s shoulder, and led her to Zhu Zhuqing''s side.


    After all, it is Zhu Zhuqing''s mother, his mother-in-law, who can never let her old man be oppressed by such a momentum.


    As for the others, it''s better to keep the oppression longer.

 766 Chapter 763: Lu Yuan Is Going to Kill?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Mother!" Seeing Lin Xiyue, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help whispering, his eye circles suddenly turned red.


    After five years, seeing my mother again made her feel a little excited.


    "Zhuqing!" Lin Xiyue was brought over by Lu Yuan, and as soon as she was relieved, she saw her daughter''s red eyes, whispering to herself, and she couldn''t help but whisper.


    I haven''t seen Zhu Zhuqing for five years, and her heart has long been missing.


    "Mother!" Zhu Zhuqing called out again, then plunged directly into Lin Xiyue''s arms.


    Lin Xiyue also hugged Zhu Zhuqing, and the mother and daughter hugged tightly.


    "Zhuqing, how are you doing now?" After hugging for a while, Lin Xiyue lightly opened Zhu Zhuqing and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m fine, Lu Yuan loves me very much, he spoils me very much, I am having a very happy life now." Zhu Zhuqing smiled with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s fine to live a happy life, you child, why are you still crying?" Lin Xiyue said, raising her hand and gently wiping the tears from Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes.


    "Mother, I am happy, I am so happy to see you again," Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Stupid boy, my mother is also very happy to see you." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lin Xiyue''s eyes flashed with a spoiling light, and she gently rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head.


    Zhu Zhuqing had a pretty smile, enjoying Lin Xiyue''s closeness. She hadn''t experienced this maternal love for a long time.


    On the other side, Lu Yuan smiled and watched this scene of mother-daughter affection. This was the first time he saw Zhu Zhuqing like this. It seemed that Zhu Zhuqing was really attached to her mother.


    But it is also true that Zhu Zhuqing grew up in this impersonal duke¡¯s mansion. Except for her mother who loved her, everything else was ruthless and cold. Under such circumstances, she was naturally the only mother who loved her. Keep it in my heart.


    "It''s really hard for Zhuqing to come from such a family, and it is really precious to have a kind heart," Lu Yuan muttered.


    Thinking of the first time he met Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. At that time Zhu Zhuqing had been chased by the blood-winged golden mosquito and was almost exhausted. As a result, when he met himself, he still did not choose to make trouble. Lead, lead the blood-winged golden mosquito in his direction.


    It was precisely because of her kindness that Lu Yuan chose to help. Of course, Lu Yuan would not deny that her beauty was also a very important point.


    But the main reason is her kindness. If she is replaced by another person who chooses to cause trouble, Lu Yuan will send her to the road even if she is beautiful. He will never be soft on those who calculate himself. .


    Looking at the two again, Lu Yuan turned slightly and looked at the opposite side.


    Facing the aura and oppression of the four Title Douluo, especially the terrifying coercion of Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzi, Zhu Junlin and others couldn''t hold on.


    Kneeling down, creeping, Zhu Junlin, who is a Contra, is already on one knee at this moment.


    This was the result of Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzi''s mercy, otherwise they both had full aura, even if they changed to an ordinary title, they would have to kneel down, and Contra would only have the right to crawl.


    After all, even if Zhu Junlin is not doing well, he is also Zhu Zhuqing''s father. It would be a bit inappropriate for him to crawl on the ground.


    Although Zhu Junlin is nothing, but Zhu Zhuqing''s face, they want to give.Think twice about Pen Fun Pavilion www.sssqxw.com


    With his hands on his back, Lu Yuan stepped lightly, walked to Zhu Junlin''s body, and looked at him condescendingly.


    His current strength is already comparable to Super Douluo, not to mention that the auras of Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzi bypassed him directly, even if they did not bypass him, he can still move freely even when the auras of the two are not fully released. .


    "Well, Lord Nether, how are you thinking about now? Do you agree or disagree with the two things I said?"


    "You have to think about it carefully. You agreed. You have angered the Xingluo royal family. You will be questioned by Dai Tianfeng at most, but you will not hurt your muscles and bones because your two families have been married for generations and have a ghostly white tiger spirit. With the existence of fusion technology, their White Tiger family cannot do without you at all."


    "So even if you are looking for trouble, it''s just a little trouble."


    "But I am different. I have offended our Dragon King Palace. That is about to die now. I can''t say that I am in a bad mood. You must be razed to the ground today. The entire Nether family may become history. ."


    "Oh, by the way, don''t expect Zhuqing to help you intercede. How did you treat her? I think you know very well. The only thing she cares about is her aunt. When you are finished, I will take your aunt to Dragon King. Dian enjoys the blessing, and Zhuqing can stay with her every day. Thinking of it this way, it¡¯s really a good way to deal with it."


    Lu Yuan raised his right hand and touched his chin, and said thoughtfully.


    Zhu Junlin: "......"


    "But since you are all related to Zhuqing after all, although I am very tempted by the idea just now, I am still willing to give you three minutes to think about it. You can figure it out for yourself. Whether the Zhu family is dead or alive It''s up to you to decide."


    Lu Yuan said coldly, staring at Zhu Junlin.


    Three minutes later!


    Seeing Zhu Junlin''s hesitant and slightly struggling expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing softly.


    "Hey, it seems that Grand Duke Nether, you don''t agree to it, that''s all, Elder Long and Elder Xuan are ready to do it. When killing people, pay attention and don''t make it too bloody."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, turning around and leaving.


    "Yes, Lord!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the aura of Long Xiaoyao and Long Xiaoyao suddenly rose, and an invisible killing intent was released from the two of them, and it was this killing intent that made Zhu Junlin. In an instant, the hairs stand upright.


    He didn''t expect that what Lu Yuan said turned out to be true, and he actually wanted to kill someone.


    "Zhuqing, Lu Yuan doesn''t really want to do it, right?" Lin Xiyue was also anxious. She originally thought that Lu Yuan was just talking about it, just scaring Zhu Junlin, but now it looks like this. It''s really going to kill.


    He really wanted to level the Zhu family.


    "Mother, don''t worry, Xiaoyuan is well-measured." Zhu Zhuqing whispered to Lin Xiyue.


    She wasn''t worried about Lu Yuan''s actions at the moment, because Lu Yuan had promised her that she would not commit a murder, she believed Lu Yuan would do it.


    Because so far, in addition to women-related matters, Lu Yuan''s guarantee is not reliable, other places are still very reliable, and he has never broken his promise.


    Furthermore, when he first entered the door, Lu Yuan said that he would first put his soldiers in his arms and then salute.

 767 Chapter 764

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!He wanted to completely drive the Zhu family to a desperate situation. Only in this way would they obediently agree to these two things, otherwise, they would always have a fluke in their hearts.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan said that he wanted to vent his anger, and he was doing this now, partly because of this.


    Zhu Zhuqing thought to himself.


    I have to say that Zhu Zhuqing still knows Lu Yuan quite well.


    After all, since Shrek Academy, to the Dragon King Palace, and then to the Wuhun Palace, it can be said that as long as Lu Yuan goes, as long as he can, he will basically bring Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s time with him is almost the longest among the girls, if not for the three years when Hu Liena slept with Lu Yuan.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhu Zhuqing knows a little bit about Lu Yuan''s behavior.


    For example, this time, she could see a little bit of Lu Yuan''s intentions.


    "Really? I don''t think he is joking. This killing intent cannot be faked." Lin Xiyue said silently.


    "If you don''t do it more realistically, how can father and the others believe it?" Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    "That''s also true. Your father is suspicious and indecisive by nature. He doesn''t push him to a desperate situation, and wants him to make a decision simply. It''s difficult!" Lin Xiyue nodded when he heard the words, what was her husband She naturally knew nothing more about the goods.


    If Lu Yuan didn''t act more realistically, he would really not believe it.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiyue''s heart slightly lowered, as long as it didn''t really razed the Nether Duke''s Mansion to the ground, Zhu Qing did indeed suffer a lot.


    This so-called ancestral rule also hurt the women of the Nether family, causing them to kill each other every generation.


    Now that Lu Yuan wants to vent his anger for Zhu Zhuqing, let him vent his anger. Even she herself hates this so-called rule. After all, no mother wants to see her daughters kill each other.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuyun repeatedly assassinating Zhu Zhuqing, how could she feel good in her heart?


    She suffered no less than Zhu Zhuqing.


    On this side, after Lu Yuan finished speaking, he turned around and left. Behind him, the eyes of Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzi were flashing killing intent at the same time.


    That terrifying killing intent made Zhu Junlin as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his whole body was cold.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing not far away, he looked plain, talking with Lin Xiyue, as if he really didn¡¯t care about the life and death of the entire Nether Duke¡¯s Mansion. Zhu Junlin sighed. This time, he was true. Of giving up.


    The situation is stronger than that of people. In order to prevent the Duke¡¯s mansion from being destroyed now, offend the Xingluo royal family, offend the Xingluo royal family. The current situation is the most important thing to save your life!


    "Hall Master Lu, go slowly!" Seeing Lu Yuan turned around to leave, the two murder gods behind him were ready to kill people. Zhu Junlin hurriedly called to Lu Yuan.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t pay attention to him, but continued to turn around and move forward.


    "Dianzhu Lu, I agreed to your two demands." Seeing Lu Yuan ignored his words, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help but shout again.


    This time, Lu Yuan stopped his pace. He turned his head, looked at Zhu Junlin, and asked: "What did you say, Grand Duke Nether? I didn''t hear it clearly." 180 novels www.xs180.com


    Seeing Lu Yuan finally turning around, Zhu Junlin breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he was under death threat, where he had too much care. Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s question, he quickly replied: "I said, two requests from the Lord Lu , I agreed to everything."


    It seemed that he was worried that Lu Yuan still couldn''t hear clearly, and he deliberately made his voice louder.


    "Why did you agree again? I''m still going to kill a piece of armor here without leaving it." Lu Yuan blinked and said with regret.


    It seems that Zhu Junlin has agreed to let him not kill an adult, which is a pity.


    Hearing this, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth and cursed in his heart, this killer!


    However, the secret curse in the heart was the secret curse in the heart, and it didn''t show up at all on the surface, for fear that Lu Yuan suddenly had something wrong with it, and wanted to kill again.


    "If you agree, then agree. Alas, if you are lucky, speaking of it, I haven''t killed anyone for a long time." Lu Yuan smacked his lips, as if he hadn''t killed for a long time, he was a little nostalgic.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing, who was not far away, couldn''t help laughing secretly, this bad embryo, one set of sets, this is to completely bury his bloodthirsty image in Zhu Junlin''s heart, so as to better threaten Zhu Junlin.


    Sure enough, Zhu Junlin''s eyelids suddenly jumped when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes added three points of terror.


    Lu Yuan paused, looked at Zhu Junlin again, and said, "Since Grand Duke Youming has agreed to these two things, when are you going to start?"


    Feeling Lu Yuan¡¯s scorching gaze, Zhu Junlin quickly said: ¡°I will do it today. I will immediately send someone to announce the resignation to the Xingluo royal family. At the same time, I will also spread the news of the resignation so that the whole Xingluo The empire knows it."


    "At the same time, I will work with Xiyue as witnesses for you and Zhuqing, and let you make arrangements for the marriage. Of course, I will make this matter public."


    "Dian Master Lu, what do you think?"


    "It sounds pretty good, but I didn''t intimidate you about it, do you know how to tell it to the outside world?" Lu Yuan asked with a flicker in his eyes.


    "Dianzhu Lu didn''t intimidate me. All of this was voluntary. I saw that Zhuqing and Dianzhu Lu were too matched, so I took the initiative to propose."


    Zhu Junlin said a bit against his will, in order to save his life, he really tried hard, and he didn''t blink his eyes when he told lies.


    "Haha, yes, Grand Duke Nether is really considerate. How can I be such a bullying person? I am the person who likes to persuade people with reason. I never do things that bully others."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Zhu Junlin nodded, spitting in his heart frantically.


    It is true to persuade people with reason, but to put a knife on others'' necks.


    Others use their mouths to reason, but you directly use a knife to reason.


    "This guy is still so shameless!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but smile, and said with an anguish.


    Obviously she was forcing others to agree. If they didn''t agree, she would die. In the end, she still had the face to convince people with reason. With such a cheeky, she had seen Lu Yuan in the world.


    And her father is also, in order to survive, he really said anything, really a nether grand prince.


    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but sneered in her heart.

 768 Chapter 765

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Just as Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing had expected before they came, Zhu Junlin was ruthless, but his character was weak. Once he encountered strong pressure, being soft was his first thought.


    Under the oppression of the four titled Douluo behind Lu Yuan, agreeing to divorce and get married was his only choice.


    One is that the Xingluo royal family will be liquidated in the future, but it will not be fatal.


    And the other is that immediately you will be bloodbathed by the four titled Douluo, the entire Nether family will be uprooted, not to mention that the Nether Grand Duke Zhu Junlin who is facing this situation is a little weak, even if it is a tough heart. People, as long as their brains are not bad and a normal person, will choose to be soft.


    So don''t look at some of Zhu Junlin''s actions too low-pitched, but this is the rule of this world, the strong is respected, the weak still have no right to speak after all, and the weak eat the strong, nothing more.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing looked down on her father¡¯s prestige, but she couldn¡¯t accuse him of being wrong. Zhu Junlin did this not only for his own life, but also for the life of the entire Nether family. His choice was not wrong.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing knew that Lu Yuan was just scaring people, but Zhu Junlin, he didn''t know.


    Listening to Zhu Junlin''s words, Lu Yuan turned around and gave Zhu Zhuqing a look, a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing also smiled slightly, and nodded gently towards Lu Yuan.


    In any case, at this point, their goal of visiting this time has finally been achieved.


    Moreover, with Lu Yuan coercing the entire Nether Duke''s Mansion for herself, the gloom in Zhu Zhuqing''s heart has completely dissipated. The childhood memories may be cold and not beautiful, but now she is living very happy.


    At least someone is willing to spoil her, love her, and when someone bullies her, he will stand up for her. When she encounters a difficulty, he will help her solve it. With him, everything about her becomes colorful.


    "It''s great to meet you." Staring at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing muttered in a low voice.


    Smiling at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan snapped his fingers again, and suddenly Long Xiaoyao and the four others simultaneously withdrew their aura and collected their martial spirits.


    The momentum of the four people was put away, and the pressure that was invisibly oppressing Zhu Junlin and others finally dissipated.


    The pressure suddenly dissipated, Zhu Junlin''s body trembled first, then slowly returned to normal, and stood up from the ground.


    Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    In his heart, just for a while, their entire Nether Duke''s Mansion was on the verge of life and death, and his heart was really complicated.


    He is the Nether Grand Duke of the Star Luo Empire, one of the three major families, and his status is only under the Star Luo Royal Family.


    But what use is this?


    In the hands of the real powerhouse, it is still as weak as a must, and if someone wants to kill you, you don''t even have room to resist, except to slay you.


    What about the emperor of a country?


    Seeing the Pope in Wuhun Temple, he was still polite.


    This is the important point of strength.


    Power status is important, but the most important thing is strength after all.


    Isn''t that Lu Yuan in front of me?


    There are many Title Douluo under his hand, who want to kill will kill people without any scruples. This is the confidence brought by strength.


    "Duke Nether, don''t forget what you said, let''s start now." Lu Yuan said lightly, turning his eyes to Zhu Junlin.168 novel www.168jxs.com


    "Don''t worry, Dianzhu Lu, what I have said will naturally be done. I will revise a book immediately and send it to the Xingluo royal family to unilaterally divorce."


    Zhu Junlin said.


    Being so scared by Lu Yuan, he had already learned how to behave, and in his heart, Lu Yuan was a murderous god, and he would kill if he went crazy.


    Since you can''t afford to offend, then you can only accept it. You are the uncle, you are great, all right.


    "Very well, since today is a divorce, let''s leave the marriage until tomorrow, I''m not in a hurry." Lu Yuan smiled and said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Junlin''s mouth twitched slightly. He retired today and married tomorrow. Isn''t this in a hurry?


    But when Lu Yuan said so, he didn''t dare to refute, he could only nod his head and say yes.


    "Okay, let''s do this for the time being today. Zhuqing and I will go back first, and we will come again tomorrow." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Come back tomorrow? Lord Lu, anyway, you and Zhu Qing are going to get married tomorrow. I don''t think you are living in the Duke''s Mansion today, so you don''t have to run around."


    Lin Xiyue said immediately upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    After speaking, she also glanced at Zhu Junlin with her eyes.


    Although Zhu Junlin didn''t want it in his heart, his wife spoke up, so he could only bite the bullet and greet him. Now he dare not say anything to urge people.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan hesitated slightly, without speaking.


    Seeing Lu Yuan hesitating, Lin Xiyue added: "Dian Master Lu, you see, I have not seen Zhuqing and mother and daughter for a long time, so you can stay, so I can talk to Zhuqing for a while."


    "This..." Listening to Lin Xiyue''s words, Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, looking at her expectant look, Lu Yuan sighed lightly, nodded, and said, "Then disturb auntie. ."


    "Don''t bother." Lin Xiyue said softly, smiling all over her face.


    ...


    "Zhuqing, is this the room you used to be?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at the rather tidy room before him.


    "Yes, I haven''t come back for five years since I left home. I didn''t expect it to be so clean here. If I want to come, it should be cleaned frequently by my mother."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Auntie? Auntie''s care for you is indeed true." Lu Yuan said with a smile, remembering the look in Lin Xiyue''s eyes looking at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Yes, my mother loved me very much, and she was the only one who loved me when I was a child." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help nodding his head, and said softly.


    "Now she is not the only one who loves you, and me, I will also love you very much." Lu Yuan said softly, hugging Zhu Zhuqing''s waist.


    "Yeah!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing smiled sweetly and leaned gently in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    I finally met my mother today. She was very happy, and after Lu Yuan helped her out, the gloom in her heart has completely disappeared.


    Moreover, her marriage contract with Dai Mubai has also completely dissipated today. At this moment, she is unprecedentedly relaxed, free from all the restraints.


    So today, her pretty face is often with a smile, the original coldness disappeared, and without that coldness, Zhu Zhuqing at this moment is unexpectedly cute and cute.


    Especially the smile that emerged from the corner of his mouth was even more sweet to Lu Yuan''s heart. Such Zhu Zhuqing is really lovely.

 769 Chapter 766 Lin Xiyues Wisdom

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Zhuqing, what kind of person do you think Auntie is?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice while hugging Zhu Zhuqing lightly.


    "Mother? She is a very good person, kind-hearted, amiable, considerate, and reasonable..."


    "Stop!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s string of adjectives, Lu Yuan hurriedly called to stop.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyuan, am I wrong?" Seeing Lu Yuan yelling to stop, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with dissatisfaction. Her mother was originally such a good person. Does Lu Yuan have different opinions?


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. It seemed that Lin Xiyue was really a perfect character in Zhu Zhuqing''s heart.


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you laughing at, answer me, is there something wrong with what I said? Don''t you agree with it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "No, I agree. Auntie is indeed a very good person. I don''t know about others, but she must be very good to you. I think part of your character may be influenced by your aunt, right? Qing." Lu Yuan asked softly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    The coldness of her appearance was formed by staying in that dark environment since she was a child, but her kindness and stubbornness were learned from Lin Xiyue.


    After all, Lin Xiyue was her mother, and the only person who loved her since she was a child, she would naturally rely on Lin Xiyue unconsciously, imitating and learning from Lin Xiyue''s characteristics, and over time, she developed her unique character.


    "But since you agree, why did you interrupt me?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing was a little puzzled.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I interrupted you not because I thought Auntie was not a good person, but wanted to talk about something else."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Zhuqing, do you think Auntie is actually a very smart woman, she is much more wise than your father." Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Why do you say that?" There was a trace of doubt in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. Why would Lu Yuan suddenly say this?


    "Heh, it seems that you little cat hasn''t realized it yet. Well, let me explain it to you slowly." Lu Yuan slowly said with Zhu Zhuqing around...


    ...


    "Xiyue, why don''t you keep that kid Lu Yuan today, don''t you know, my scalp numbs when I see him now, this kid is a real killer."


    In a certain room of the Duke''s Mansion, Zhu Junlin looked at Lin Xiyue with doubts in his eyes, and seemed to be very puzzled why Lin Xiyue acted like this.


    "Look at your abundance. I was scared by others, so I was afraid of being like this?" Lin Xiyue drank tea and couldn''t help but glared at Zhu Junlin, with a hint of mockery in her tone.


    "I was frightened? Xiyue, I almost died today. Don''t you know how terrifying the two Title Douluos are and how strong the killing intent is. Can I not be afraid? This kid, he is Really dare to kill, he is like that, it doesn''t seem to be lying."


    After listening to Lin Xiyue''s words, Zhu Junlin immediately retorted.


    "That''s all to scare you. With Zhuqing, he can''t do anything to you anyway, but this kid''s acting skills are really lifelike. I was a little surprised at the time. No wonder you will be deceived. Now." Lin Xiyue said.


    "What, are you saying he was lying to me? Is he deliberately frightening me? Then why don''t you say it during the day?" Zhu Junlin asked.New Lewen Novel www.lwtxt.net


    "Is it useful? Lu Yuan made up his mind to retire and get married. No matter how hard you struggle, you must accept this in the end, because the Dragon King Palace is strong, and our Duke Mansion is weak. He really likes Zhuqing, and Zhuqing also likes him. Following him, Zhuqing can at least get his own happiness."


    Lin Xiyue said lightly.


    "What you said is correct." Hearing this, Zhu Junlin sighed slightly. Lu Yuan wanted to divorce and get married. With the powerful force behind him, even if they didn''t agree at this time, they would agree to it one day. There is no room for rejection.


    "Then why do you want to keep him?" Zhu Junlin asked again.


    "Stupid, since you have already agreed to divorce and get married, why don''t you hurry up and make a good relationship with your future son-in-law?"


    "This is the Dragon King Palace. The spirit master force in the mainland is second only to the Spirit Hall. It has at least six titled Douluos, among which there are extreme fighting powers like Dragon King Douluo, who have the Dragon King Palace. Help, isn''t our Zhu family''s prestige?"


    "Originally, we were already one of the three major families of Xingluo, with great power in politics and military affairs, but in the spirit master world, we did not have much status."


    "Now getting married with the Dragon King Palace is just a chance to increase our influence in the Soul Master Realm, let alone, with the Dragon King Palace backing, does the Star Luo Empire still have people and forces who dare to provoke our Zhu Family?"


    "Don''t say anything else, just talk about the other two big families, do they still dare to be enemies with our Zhu family?"


    "That''s definitely not dare, but the Xingluo royal family?"


    Zhu Junlin still had some worries in his heart.


    "There is no need for us to worry about the Xingluo royal family. Look at Lu Yuan''s pomp, with such a powerful four Title Douluo, do you think it is just to put pressure on you?"


    Lin Xiyue gave Zhu Junlin a white look, her tone was light.


    "You mean that Lu Yuan is ready to deal with the Xingluo imperial family?" Zhu Junlin said in surprise.


    "This is inevitable. According to my observations today, this kid is an extremely clever person. He likes to make decisions and then moves. He must be well prepared. The Xingluo royal family can''t help him at all."


    "After the Xingluo imperial family suffers losses, they will naturally be honest."


    "And just as Lu Yuan said, because of the existence of the spirit fusion technique Netherworld White Tiger, the Xingluo imperial family will not do anything to us at all. They can''t live without us. ."


    "Such insignificant punishment can be exchanged for establishing contact with the Dragon King Palace. Do you think this deal is worth it?"


    Lin Xiyue asked.


    "Of course it''s worth it." Zhu Junlin said.


    "So, that''s one of the reasons why I left him, just to better have a good relationship with Lu Yuan, don''t say anything else, at least let him call you father-in-law."


    Lin Xiyue said.


    "Call me father-in-law? It''s a bit difficult. That kid has a very bad attitude towards me." Zhu Junlin said.


    "This is all you asked for. Who made you indifferent to Zhuqing before and caused her to suffer. This damn ancestral method of your Nether family is simply bullshit, and it hurt my two daughters. Cannibalism, I am a mother who is also suffering in her heart. I can only watch and helplessly."

 770 Chapter 767 Lin Xiyues proposal, Lu Yuans persuasion

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lin Xiyue cursed in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Zhu Junlin was silent. This ancestral law has been passed on for thousands of years, and it has long been entrenched, even he can''t change it.


    If you want to change this, unless the Xingluo imperial family''s method of succession to the throne is changed, because it is precisely because of their marriage with them that their Nether family has this rule.


    In the Star Luo Royal Family, the princes must step on the bones of their brothers if they want to ascend the throne, and similarly, this relationship also affects the Nether Family that they are married to.


    For example, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing, is Zhu Zhuyun really going to kill Zhu Zhuqing for no reason?


    Actually not, she was eradicating her own threat, because Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai had a marriage contract, and Dai Mubai was a competitor of Davis, so Zhu Zhuyun would do it.


    If there is no such relationship, Zhu Zhuyun would not be so frenzied to attack his sister.


    After all, there is no love for no reason or hate for no reason in this world.


    As long as it is a normal person, no one will kill a person who has no grievances or hatred with him for no reason, let alone assassinate his own sister for no reason.


    Zhu Zhuyun did this, but in fact everything was just because of survival and power.


    This is the product of this abnormal inheritance system.


    "Then what''s the other reason you left them?" After being silent for a while, remembering what Lin Xiyue had just said, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help but ask.


    "The other reason is just like what I said. I haven¡¯t seen Zhuqing for more than five years. I really miss her and want to get close to her. Otherwise, you think it¡¯s based on Lu Yuan¡¯s shrewdness. If I were Can you hide it from him by telling lies? This is my true feeling."


    Lin Xiyue said softly.


    After hearing Lin Xiyue''s words, Zhu Junlin was silent again. Although he was cruel, he was not really emotional. After all, Zhu Zhuqing was his daughter, and there was a lot of incense, although it was not too strong.


    "If you want to hug the thigh of the Dragon King Palace, then you will treat Zhuqing better. Lu Yuan loves Zhuqing very much. You are good to Zhuqing, and it''s more useful than you slap him."


    "Furthermore, the scheduled banquet will be a bit more lively, more grand, and invite more people. I must be able to get to know the Lord of the Dragon King Palace. There should be many people willing to come. Dai Tianfeng is not a fool."


    Lin Xiyue said.


    "Well, what you said makes sense, I will arrange it." Hearing Lin Xiyue''s words, Zhu Junlin nodded and said.


    "What about Zhuyun girl? What should I do?"


    "This girl hates Lu Yuan now. After all, Lu Yuan has abandoned Davis. She and Lu Yuan and Zhu Qing are very uncomfortable. Since we have to fix it with Lu Yuan now, or let Zhu Yun do it. The girl will leave the house first and go to Davis for a while?"


    Zhu Junlin suggested.


    "I also sent Zhuyun to Davis. Don''t you know that Davis has been abandoned? Do you want Zhuyun to follow a waste for the rest of his life?"


    Listening to Zhu Junlin''s words, Lin Xiyue could not help but questioned.123kanshu.com www.123kanshu.com


    "Then what should I do, Zhu Yun, the girl, has angered Lu Yuan. She may have a bad influence if she stays in the Duke''s Mansion." Zhu Junlin said.


    "I will take care of this. I will take Zhuyun to apologize to Zhuqing. As long as Zhuqing nods and forgive, Lu Yuan will naturally not hold him accountable. Zhuqing is a kind child, as long as Zhuyun apologizes. Zhuqing will easily forgive her."


    Lin Xiyue said.


    "But do you think Zhu Yun would be willing to apologize?" Zhu Junlin asked.


    "She has to be willing and unwilling. I am doing it for her good." Lin Xiyue said lightly.


    ...


    "My mother is really as scheming as you said?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan, with a faint suspicion in his big eyes.


    According to Lu Yuan, he suspected that his father would listen to her mother''s opinions when facing major events. This really surprised her. Is her mother so powerful?


    "Naturally, I can''t read it wrong. Your mother is actually a strong woman. Your father really has something to listen to her. She is very assertive. Today, when I heard me telling her to help us get married, Her eyes are full of joy and excitement. It is not just for your happiness, but also for the Zhu Family¡¯s relationship with our Dragon King Palace."


    "After all, if you just followed me privately, it doesn¡¯t have much to do with the Zhu family, and the Zhu family won¡¯t be able to connect with me, and once she¡¯s married for us, then the relationship between our Dragon King Palace and Zhu¡¯s family I can''t take it off."


    "Of course, this is not a bad thing, we are united, it is good for both sides, the Zhu family got the help of our Dragon King Palace, its reputation has risen, its status has also risen, and at the same time, the relationship with the Zhu family is good for us The Soul Palace will also have a lot of benefits in the future to unify the Star Luo. At least some people will cooperate inside and outside, and it will be much easier to defeat the Star Luo."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "That''s what I said, but I still feel uncomfortable in my heart." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Do you think your mother didn''t just care about you, but also mixed interest disputes, so you feel uncomfortable?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Stupid girl, you are really innocent. I always thought that Rongrong was innocent. I didn''t expect you to be so innocent in terms of emotions. In the adult world, there is no such simple thing. Feelings are natural, but so are interests. The more important one."


    "For two forces, friendship is not enough to maintain a good relationship for a long time. Benefits are the key. Only when the two parties cooperate and can generate enough benefits, this relationship can become more solid and reliable. "


    "Of course, you don''t need to worry about these things, I will take care of them, you just need to recount your feelings of thoughts with your aunt. Anyway, her maternal love for you is true. Up."


    Stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, Lu Yuan whispered.


    After listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Zhu Zhuqing turned his head to think, then nodded. Indeed, as Lu Yuan said, no matter whether his mother has other plans in his heart, as long as the love for her is true, and Lu Yuan Harmless, that''s enough, why should she think so much?


    It''s not necessary at all.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, he knew she had figured it out.


    In fact, just as he said, he was not disgusted with Lin Xiyue''s actions. The other party might have some ideas, but her concern for Zhu Zhuqing could not be faked. This was also the reason why Lu Yuan was willing to stay.


    Otherwise, Lu Yuan was about to retired, got married, and then left after getting a wave of Xingluo royal family. As for the Zhu family, he didn''t care at all.

 771 Chapter 768

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After all, from the beginning, he didn''t have the idea of ??uniting with the Zhu family. Although the Zhu family was the three major families of Xingluo, there was no real powerhouse. Lu Yuan was actually not too attractive.


    But now that the Zhu family has agreed to the divorce and marriage matters, and Lin Xiyue is sincere to Zhu Zhuqing, and indeed loves Zhu Zhuqing''s daughter, it is not necessary to join the Zhu family.


    Although there were not many masters in the Zhu family, even Zhu Junlin was only an 85th-level Contra, not to mention anything else, even Lu Yuan could easily beat him.


    But after all, the Nether family is one of the three major families of the Star Luo Empire, and there is still some political and military energy in their hands.


    In normal times, the Zhu family would naturally not be able to help Lu Yuan, but when the war began and the attack on the Xingluo Empire, the Zhu family was a very good responder. With their help, it would be much easier to defeat the Xingluo Empire. .


    As for the marriage of the Zhu family and the Xingluo imperial family for generations, wouldn''t they make an internal response?


    Marriage is true, but compared to this so-called marriage, it is obvious that the Zhu family''s own interests are much more important.


    When Lu Yuan and the others attacked the Star Luo Empire, the Heaven Dou Empire must have been taken down at that time, and Lu Yuan''s identity had naturally been made public.


    With the power of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Wuhun Hall and the Dragon King Hall, it was only a matter of time before the Star Luo Empire was neutralized.


    Under such circumstances, would the Zhu family, who already had a relationship with Lu Yuan, find another way out and accompany the Star Luo Empire all the way to death?


    It''s impossible.


    With the weakness of Zhu Junlin''s character and the wisdom of Lin Xiyue, they will get in touch with Lu Yuan as soon as possible, so as to ensure that they can still achieve the same lofty status as usual after the demise of the Star Luo Empire.


    This is the rule of survival for these top families, and self-interest always comes first.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan never worried about these issues.


    Gently stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long and supple hair, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils shone with brilliance.


    ...


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At about noon, there was a knock on the door outside the door. Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, who were embracing each other, were awakened immediately after enjoying the quiet time.


    "Someone knocked on the door." Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "It should be auntie." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    At this time, no one except Lin Xiyue should be here. After all, Zhu Junlin should not dare to meet him now, even if he might already know that Lu Yuan was scaring him in the morning.


    "Then I''ll open the door." Hearing Lu Yuan said that Lin Xiyue was here, Zhu Zhuqing said with surprise in his eyes.


    "Go." Lu Yuan said softly, then let go of Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing quickly ran to the door and opened it.


    "Mother!" Seeing Lin Xiyue, Zhu Zhuqing kindly called.


    "Zhu Qing." Lin Xiyue called, turning his eyes to behind Zhu Zhuqing, where Lu Yuan was walking slowly.


    "Auntie!" Lu Yuan said hello.Guangxi Biquge www.gxgqt.org


    "Dian Master Lu." Lin Xiyue called.


    "Auntie should have something to say, Zhuqing, why don''t you invite auntie in?" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Oh yes, mother, come in if you have something to say." Zhu Zhuqing smiled.


    "Okay, then bother." Lin Xiyue smiled and walked into the room.


    In the room, the three of Lu Yuan sat down around a round table, and some tea was placed on the table.


    After the three of them sat down, Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for them, and then stopped, looking at Lin Xiyue with beautiful eyes.


    "Auntie, you can say something, don''t be polite with us." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Dianzhu Lu, there is indeed something I want to discuss with you." Lin Xiyue said.


    "Don''t call me Palace Master Lu, call me Xiaoyuan. After all, you are Zhuqing''s mother and my elder, so you don''t need to be so inconsistent. As for things, just say it and I will listen." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah, mother, you just call him Xiaoyuan, you don''t need to be so strange to call Dianzhu Lu, he is actually quite easy to get along with." Zhu Zhuqing added.


    "All right." Listening to the words of the two, Lin Xiyue smiled slightly and said: "Zhuqing and Xiaoyuan, I discussed with Jun Lin, I want to put the date of marriage three days later, because if we do it tomorrow It¡¯s a bit too hasty. If we have three days to prepare, we can do it more grandly and lively. I wonder what you think?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing blinked slightly and looked at Lu Yuan, with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    Seeing the look of expectation in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Lu Yuan still didn''t know what she thought, but it was also right. Is there a girl who doesn''t want to do more grandiosely for such a big event as a marriage?


    No matter how understanding and sensible Zhu Zhuqing is, she will be a girl after all.


    "Okay, just do what you want, Auntie, I have no opinion." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "That''s good." Lin Xiyue smiled slightly and said softly.


    "Auntie, is there anything else besides getting married?" Looking at Lin Xiyue, Lu Yuan then asked.


    "It''s true that there is another thing about Zhuyun."


    "Zhu Zhuyun?" Hearing her name, Lu Yuan''s brows wrinkled slightly. For this woman who had assassinated Zhu Zhuqing many times, Lu Yuan had a very unfavorable feeling in his heart. If it hadn''t been Zhu Zhuqing''s pleading, he would have been connected. She was also abandoned together, will she stay till now?


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lu Yuan asked indifferently, his tone not very good.


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Lin Xiyue sighed slightly, and said, ¡°I know you two don¡¯t like Zhu Yun because she has persecuted Zhu Qing many times, but Zhu Yun is actually a hard-working person, and she can¡¯t help herself. ."


    "You also know the rules of the Xingluo royal family and the Netherworld family. Zhu Yun did it for survival."


    "And now Davis is gone, and Zhu Yun has no chance to be a princess again. Zhu Qing has followed you again. In fact, there is no conflict between Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing, and she will never threaten again. Here you are."


    "So, can you raise your hands high and let Zhuyun go?"


    Lin Xiyue''s tone was imploring, and the concern for Zhu Zhuyun that was revealed could not be faked. For her daughter, Lin Xiyue truly loved her, not only for Zhu Zhuqing, but also for Zhu Zhuyun.


    Seeing Lin Xiyue''s appearance, Zhu Zhuqing immediately relented. She was a kind-hearted temperament. What''s more, it was her mother who begged her, her dearest mother, so Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t refuse such a request. .

 772 Chapter 769: Zhu Zhuyun Apologizes

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with a faint pleading in his eyes.


    "Just your heart is soft!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing like this, Lu Yuan didn''t know what she was trying to say, then he sighed and said helplessly.


    "Anyway, she is also my sister. Since she has no threat to us now, why bother to embarrass her anymore." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "You are so soft-hearted, and sooner or later you will suffer a big loss." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Aren''t you still there? You will protect me, won''t you?" Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    "Of course." Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "Then you agreed?" Zhu Zhuqing said with some surprise.


    "You''re all talking about it, can I not agree?" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "I know you''re the best." Zhu Zhuqing was instantly happy, his face was full of smiles after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Mother, we agreed with what you said, and we won''t bother with my sister."


    "Seriously, in fact, you don''t have to tell us about this matter. You know my character, and I don''t treat my sister well."


    "And Obuchi, he looks aggressive, but he is not the kind of caregiver. Since he had spared his sister once when he abolished Davis, as long as the sister didn''t jump in front of him and die. , He will ignore his sister."


    "He has a high spirit, and he can''t deal with a generation of women."


    Looking at Lin Xiyue, Zhu Zhuqing said sincerely.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was full of black lines, this Zhuqing was really upright, and that''s all about it.


    Can''t you just hide something?


    Is it OK to let your mother miss you?


    Let her think that you are looking at her face and taking into account the sisterhood. Is it not good to just let Zhu Zhuyun go?


    When you say this, you said that you originally planned to let Zhu Zhuyun go. Can Lin Xiyue still miss you in her heart?


    Alas, Zhu Zhuqing, who was originally a clever and wise man, really couldn''t hide anything when he met Lin Xiyue.


    Just like a child, not as smart and wise as usual.


    But thinking that Lin Xiyue was Zhu Zhuqing''s mother, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but understand.


    He would think so, because he treated Lin Xiyue as an outsider. If he changed to Fellows, would he still think about asking Fellows to remember him?


    No, because he voluntarily paid for Felos without asking for anything in return. For example, if he gave Felos the Hunyuan Xiancao, is it because he was thinking about how Felos would return him?


    Actually not, this is just his filial piety for the Son of Man, and Zhu Zhuqing is similar to Lin Xiyue.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan felt relieved.


    That''s all, as long as Zhu Zhuqing is happy, why do you want so much?


    Is it because there are more calculations, and the pros and cons are considered the first time when you encounter something?600 Novel www.600xs.com


    See if you can get any benefits?


    Lu Yuan could not help but secretly reflect on it. It seemed that his own thoughts should be changed a little bit. If he only thinks about how to get the most benefits, such a life must be boring and boring, with a life of true feelings. , It is more colorful.


    Lu Yuan was reflecting, while Lin Xiyue on the other side listened to Zhu Zhuqing''s words and couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    Sure enough, no matter how many things she has experienced, Zhu Qing is still as simple and cute as before, without any motives, but Zhu Yun is far behind Zhu Qing.


    Her heart had already been contaminated by other things, and she was no longer as pure and flawless as Zhu Qing.


    Looking at Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, Lin Xiyue smiled slightly and said: "Xiaoyuan, Zhuqing, thank you for your generosity and willingness to let Zhuyun take a shot. I thank you here. As for what Zhuyun has done to Zhuqing since childhood, I am here to help her say sorry to Zhuqing, and when I have the opportunity, I will personally bring Zhuyun to apologize to Zhuqing."


    "Take Zhu Zhuyun to apologize?" Hearing these words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being shocked from his thoughts. Looking at Lin Xiyue, there was a hint of suspicion in his eyes, "Auntie, what do you think is Zhu Zhuyun now? , Can she really apologize willingly?"


    "Don''t worry, Obuchi, I just wrap this up on my body. I will convince Zhu Yun that since Zhuqing is magnanimous, I, as a mother, have to show something. I really want to Seeing them two live in harmony." Lin Xiyue said.


    "It¡¯s best to get along with each other in harmony, but auntie, stay a little longer. Don¡¯t force Zhu Zhuyun to apologize. That might be counterproductive and make her hate Zhuqing even more. If she doesn¡¯t hold it back, she does what she shouldn¡¯t do. Don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face at that time."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Auntie knows, don''t worry, well, it''s not early, I should also go, someone will bring you lunch in a while, and I won''t stay here to disturb you eating."


    Lin Xiyue smiled and stood up.


    "Okay, then you go slowly!" Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing stood up at the same time, watching Lin Xiyue slowly walk out of the door.


    "Zhuqing, you seem to be very happy?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice, looking back at the smile on Zhu Zhuqing''s face.


    "Mother said that she would bring her sister to apologize to me and let our sisters live in harmony. Of course I am happy." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Do you really believe that Auntie can do it?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were slightly suspicious.


    "Of course I believe it, since childhood, as long as the mother has said things, she will do it, and this time it must be the same." Zhu Zhuqing said confidently.


    "I hope so." Lu Yuan sighed softly after hearing this.


    ...


    The next day, morning!


    Inside Zhu Zhuqing''s room!


    "Zhuqing, I''m sorry, since childhood, my sister has assassinated you many times, but my sister is wrong, and my sister apologizes to you." In front of Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing, a young girl apologized, her face full of sincerity.


    This girl''s figure is also extremely hot, and her face is somewhat similar to Zhu Zhuqing. It is Zhu Zhuqing''s sister, Zhu Zhuyun.


    "I really came to apologize?" Lu Yuan watched this scene quietly, without saying a word. In less than a day, Lin Xiyue persuaded Zhu Zhuyun to apologize. It was a little amazing how he thought about it.


    This had to make Lu Yuan doubt the authenticity of this incident, Zhu Zhuyun, really as sincere as she appeared on the surface, didn''t feel a hint of resentment in her heart?


    Or did Lin Xiyue really convince her?


    If it is the latter, then Lin Xiyue really has some abilities.

 773 Chapter 770: Zhu Zhuqings Forgiveness

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But after thinking about it carefully, Lu Yuan still shook his head.


    No matter how great Lin Xiyue is, can Zhu Zhuyun''s heart knot be solved in just one day, and all his resentment can be eliminated?


    It''s impossible. With Zhu Zhuyun''s jealousy towards Zhu Zhuqing and resentment towards himself, how can it be so easy to get rid of.


    She was afraid that she could not wait to eat her own meat and drink her own blood.


    After all, it was herself who had abolished Davis and also made her lose her position as a princess, who was already at her fingertips. It was normal for her to resent herself.


    After all, Zhu Zhuyun''s resentment towards him yesterday was undisguised. Zhu Junlin was afraid of offending him, and even slapped Zhu Zhuyun with two slaps, which Lu Yuan had seen with his own eyes.


    Could it be that Zhu Zhuyun has lost power now, has no support, and was frightened by the coercion of the four of Long Xiaoyao yesterday, so he has hidden the resentment in his heart, and dare not stab him in front of them?


    If you think about it in this way, it''s a bit possible.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    This was not because Lu Yuan thought Zhu Zhuyun too badly, and had to be maliciously guessing about her, but that Zhu Zhuyun''s current practice was somewhat unreasonable, and only Lu Yuan''s conjecture just barely made sense.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuyun, who sincerely apologized to Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered. No matter whether Zhu Zhuyun was sincerely admitting his mistake this time, or if he really just hid the resentment, he still had to beat him.


    It doesn''t matter to hide resentment, it doesn''t matter to curse him in your heart, anyway, there are many people scolding him in the world, at least there must be a lot of people scolding him secretly in the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong.


    What he was worried about was that Zhu Zhuyun pretended to admit his mistake, and then deliberately approached Zhu Zhuqing to take the opportunity to retaliate. This was something that Lu Yuan could not allow. If she did so, there would only be one end, and that would be death, no one could save anyone. she was.


    And Lin Xiyue, this woman is not simple, really just want their sisters to get along in harmony?


    Is there no other conspiracy?


    Zhu Zhuyun is like this now, besides it may be that she deliberately concealed the resentment, what did Lin Xiyue tell her to make her willing to apologize so sincerely today?


    Lu Yuan still couldn''t figure it out in his heart, but it didn''t matter, he couldn''t figure it out by himself, so he would ask in person later.


    "Zhuqing, everything in front of me is bad for my sister. My sister is sorry. My sister knows she was wrong now. Can you forgive my sister?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing with repentance and teary eyes.


    "Yes, Zhu Qing, Zhu Yun already knew she was wrong, and regretted what she did in the beginning, so please forgive her." Lin Xiyue also persuaded her.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan.


    "You can do what you think. No matter what you choose, I will support you behind you, protect you, and not let anyone have the opportunity to hurt you."


    Talking about the word hurt, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but aggravate his voice and glanced at Zhu Zhuyun, his eyes filled with coldness and sternness.


    That look full of fierce momentum made Zhu Zhuyun''s body tremble, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but smile. She knew what Lu Yuan meant. She knew that Lu Yuan was doubting the authenticity of Zhu Zhuyun''s apology.666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com


    In fact, it was herself, who also had some doubts in her heart. After all, Zhu Zhuyun''s confession came too quickly, and it was hard to believe it completely. Although she was kind-hearted, she was not stupid. She could still see these things.


    But she was still ready to accept Zhu Zhuyun''s apology. No matter what Zhu Zhuyun was, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t want to make her mother sad. After all, this was her mother''s heart.


    "Sister, get up, I don''t blame you." Zhu Zhuqing held Zhu Zhuyun''s arm, lifted her up gently, and said softly.


    "Thank you, Zhuqing!" Zhu Zhuyun''s face was filled with gratitude.


    "Well, your sisters are finally reconciled as before. From now on, you must love each other and stop killing each other as before." Watching Zhu Zhuqing accept Zhu Zhuyun''s apology, Lin Xiyue said softly, with a thick face on her face. A deep smile.


    "I will get along well with Zhuqing, mother!" Zhu Zhuyun whispered.


    "I will too, mother." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Okay, okay!" Lin Xiyue was very happy when she heard the words of the two, and gently stroked their heads. The two daughters were willing to get along with each other, and she was really happy in her heart.


    ...


    In Zhu Zhuqing''s room, after Lin Xiyue and Zhu Zhuyun stayed for a while, they both left, and only Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing were left in the entire room.


    "Zhuqing, I''m going out soon." Lu Yuan said softly after taking a sip of tea.


    "You will be more merciful later, don''t be too much." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a while and whispered.


    "It seems you are not stupid, I thought you were really cheated." Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan paused with his teacup hand, and then said with a light smile.


    "You are stupid. I just don''t want to make my mother sad. I think my sister wants to get close to me a little bit specially, but I don''t know what is moving in her heart."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "You''ll know if you ask in person. Okay, you''ll be here for a while, I''ll go and return." With that, Lu Yuan put down his teacup and stood up.


    "Xiaoyuan, be more merciful." Zhu Zhuqing warned again with some worry. She knew too much about Lu Yuan''s character. Zhu Zhuyun wanted to approach her with a strange heart. For her safety, Zhu Zhuqing was afraid that he would really go down. Heavy hands.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill anyone." Lu Yuan whispered, a golden dragon phantom appeared under his feet, and Lu Yuan''s figure flashed before disappearing instantly.


    After Lu Yuan disappeared, Ma Xiaotao''s figure suddenly appeared in the room.


    Regarding the Duke''s Mansion, Lu Yuan couldn''t let go of his heart. He left, and Ma Xiaotao would personally protect Zhu Zhuqing to prevent any accidents.


    Even Lin Xiyue, after going through today''s events, Lu Yuan was a little wary. He felt that this woman''s intentions were a little impure. Although it may not be malicious, her style of behavior made Lu Yuan. Some don''t like it.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s affairs are absolutely inseparable from her.


    A golden light flashed across, and Lu Yuan''s figure rushed through the Duke''s mansion. Following in the footsteps of Lin Xiyue and Zhu Zhuyun before, Lu Yuan quickly caught up.


    "Have you caught up?" Looking at Lin Xiyue and Zhu Zhuyun, who were walking slowly in front of him, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed and ducked aside.

 774 Chapter 771 Zhu Zhuyuns Plan

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lin Xiyue and Zhu Zhuyun were talking softly as they walked, and a faint voice came out.


    "It''s too far apart, it''s a bit unintelligible." Listening to the unclear words, Lu Yuan frowned slightly. To prevent being caught, he landed a bit back, and the distance was a bit far apart, even though It was his spiritual sense, and he couldn''t understand what the two were talking about.


    "You still have to rely on you." Lu Yuan muttered softly, a flash of light flashed in his hand, and the Hundred Sea Universe Cover suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand, turning in his hand, emitting a brilliant blue light.


    Lu Yuan''s soul power was injected into his hands, and the universe of the vast sea suddenly lit up, a transparent blue mask directly wrapped Lu Yuan, and suddenly Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared in place.


    The Hanhai shield has invisible skills that can shield one''s own breath and the perception of others.


    With this, Lu Yuan could follow them at close range without being discovered.


    After displaying the vast sea shield, Lu Yuan''s figure directly caught up.


    "Zhu Yun, are you sure you really want to do this?" Looking at Zhu Zhuyun, Lin Xiyue asked softly while walking.


    The two of them walked very quietly, and there was no one person, so the two of them spoke without much scruples.


    "Does my mother think it''s bad for me to do this? I am getting closer to the Zhu family and the Dragon King Palace." Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile.


    "But you want to get closer to Lu Yuan through Zhuqing. After Zhuqing knows everything, she will hate you even more. My mother doesn''t want to see you two turn against each other." Lin Xiyue sighed softly.


    "No, you know Zhuqing¡¯s personality. She listens to you the most. As long as you explain to her, she will be relieved in the end. And I did it for the sake of Zhu¡¯s family. Only Zhuqing One person may not be able to anchor Lu Yuan. With my help, our two sisters will definitely be able to tie the Dragon King Palace and our Zhu family together."


    "This is very good for our Zhu family, don''t you want to see the day when our Nether family grows?"


    "And don''t you always hope that Zhuqing and I can help each other? We are sisters. If we become Lu Yuan''s women again, won''t we get closer?"


    "And now that Weiss is dead, I also need to find another to rely on. I am a weak woman who has almost no sense of existence in the Nether family today. Yesterday my father slapped me twice because I was worthless. "


    "I won''t find a chance to prove my worth again. Does this Nether Duke Mansion still have a place for me? Does my mother bear the pain of being so lonely in my life?"


    Looking at Lin Xiyue, Zhu Zhuyun asked rhetorically.


    "This..." Lin Xiyue choked for a while, anyway, Zhu Zhuyun was also her daughter, and she was indeed unbearable to watch Zhu Zhuyun suffer so much all her life.


    Moreover, what Zhu Zhuyun said might not be unreasonable. If she and Zhu Zhuqing had become Lu Yuan''s woman, then tying the Dragon King Palace and the Zhu Family together would be a no-brainer.


    At that time, as long as she does Zhu Zhuqing''s ideological work, it should not be too difficult for the sisters to get along.


    And based on her observation of Lu Yuan these days, she found that she loved her own woman very much. If Zhu Zhuyun really became Lu Yuan''s woman, there is no need to worry about her being bullied, Zhu Zhuyun can also get her own happiness.


    Thinking about it this way, this proposal seems pretty good.62 Novel www.62xs.com


    "Well, my mother thinks I have a good idea. As long as I become Lu Yuan''s woman, not only will I gain new support myself, it will also be of great benefit to our Zhu family."


    "Also, if you want to really get along with Zhuqing thoroughly, there is only one way. Lu Yuan abolished Davis and ruined my dependence. Unless he pays me a new one, I will It''s impossible to let it go."


    "Mother, today I have listened to your words to apologize, so you must help me in this matter, otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will accidentally reveal our conversation to Zhuqing or Lu Yuan, what will happen then, then I can''t control that much."


    Zhu Zhuyun said lightly, with a slight threat in his tone.


    "You!" Listening to Zhu Zhuyun''s words, Lin Xiyue couldn''t help but feel anxious. This rebellious girl dared to threaten her.


    "You are really far behind Zhu Qing." Lin Xiyue said angrily.


    "If it''s far, it''s far worse. I''m really not as simple and obedient as Zhuqing. I''m very selfish, but mother, anyway, I''m your daughter too. You must help me in public or private." Zhu Zhuyun said.


    "Huh!" Lin Xiyue snorted, her chest rising and falling slightly, and it took a while before she recovered.


    "How do you think I can help you? Don''t forget, Lu Yuan has a bad attitude towards you." Lin Xiyue said.


    "It is precisely because he has a bad attitude towards me that I want you to help. In this family, he has a better attitude towards you and called you aunt. When you are okay, you can tell him more about me. Well, try to reverse his impression of me."


    "Of course, I will often go to see Zhuqing, I will be a good sister, and with your help, this two-pronged approach, Lu Yuan will soon have a new and positive understanding of me. ."


    Zhu Zhuyun said.


    "Even if you have a new understanding, do you think you can really take Lu Yuan down? He is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, not an ordinary person."


    Lin Xiyue said.


    "Hey, he is not an ordinary talent. If I still look down on ordinary people, the more difficult it is to conquer, the more interested I will be. And even if he is extraordinary, he is also a man, a man. "


    "Look at your daughter''s figure and appearance. If I lean on him, I don''t believe that he can hold it. Even if he can resist it for a while, over time, I still have to be conquered by your daughter. My technique is much better than Zhuqing."


    "Zhuqing, this girl is too cold, she doesn''t know how to please men at all, so she can fascinate Lu Yuan. Wouldn''t it be easier if she were replaced by me?"


    Zhu Zhuyun said confidently.


    "Zhuqing is self-cleaning and self-contained, it is the reservedness of a good girl, you are slutty, and are too embarrassed to look down on Zhuqing?"


    Lin Xiyue sarcastically said.


    "I''m slutty, mother, you have to rely on your conscience to speak, except for Davis, I have never been touched by any man again. Why am I slutty? I''m just a little bold and hot, and a woman If you don¡¯t be bold, how can you please men?"


    Zhu Zhuyun curled his lips and said rather disapprovingly.

 775 Chapter 772 Zhu Zhuyuns thoughts, Lu Yuans punishment

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Mother, do you think what I said makes sense?" Zhu Zhuyun asked.


    "Clanking heresy!" Lin Xiyue took a sip while listening to Zhu Zhuyun''s words.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuyun was not angry, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and said, "No matter what you say, mother, anyway, your daughter''s charm is a fact. You don''t need to worry about your mother when you attack Lu Yuan. It¡¯s time to reverse Lu Yuan¡¯s attitude. Mother¡¯s help is needed. Mother, please help me out!"


    "Don''t forget what you promised me. If I go crazy, mother, you will definitely have no good fruit."


    Listening to Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s words, Lin Xiyue¡¯s face changed. She sighed slightly and said, ¡°Mother will do these things well. As for the rest, I don¡¯t care, but I warn you, no matter if it succeeds in the end, you You must get along well with Zhuqing, and you can''t think about her anymore."


    Lin Xiyue said sharply.


    "This is natural. As long as my mother is willing to help me, I will naturally not be embarrassed with Zhuqing." Zhu Zhuyun smiled.


    "Remember what you said." Lin Xiyue warned Zhu Zhuyun again, and then said: "It''s getting late, let''s separate here."


    "Mother, go slowly." Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile.


    Lin Xiyue walked away, and the smile on Zhu Zhuyun''s face slowly receded, a look of resentment appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, Davis was abolished by Lu Yuan because of you, aren''t you very happy? Since your man abolished the man who belonged to me, then I will take your man away now , Hum, I want to see what kind of expression you will have at that time."


    "I will let you taste the pain of being robbed of the man you love."


    "Just because you deserve to be the wife of the Dragon King Palace? Only I am qualified to sit in this position. Since I can''t be the queen of the Star Luo Empire, being the wife of the Dragon King Palace is also a good choice."


    "As for Lu Yuan, no matter how unusual he is, he is just a man. I don''t believe that he can escape the palm of my hand by my means."


    Zhu Zhuyun sneered and couldn''t help but clenched his fists, as if he wanted to hold something tightly in his hand.


    "Really? I don''t know where you are so confident!" Just as Zhu Zhuyun was thinking to himself, as if seeing the scene of that day, a faint voice suddenly sounded, making her delicate body suddenly violent. Shocked.


    Her delicate body was trembling slightly, and she turned her head to look, and saw a figure in white clothes suddenly appeared three meters away from her, his left hand was on his back, and a brilliant blue triangular pyramid-like object was in his right hand. Gently rotating, a soft blue light was radiating from it.


    His face was flat, looking at her direction, with a coldness in his eyes.


    "Lu, Lu Yuan!" Seeing this figure, Zhu Zhuyun''s face suddenly turned pale, as if he had lost his blood, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and the back was faintly cold, and his whole body was frightened.


    "Gang, did you hear what you said just now?" Zhu Zhuyun''s voice trembled.


    "Why, now I know I''m afraid, don''t worry, I just came here soon, just to listen to the conversation between you and your mother word by word."


    "A good pair of mother and daughter, they joined hands to hang Zhuqing together. I thought how much she loved Zhuqing Lin Xiyue, now it seems, but so." Xuefu Novel www.xuefu168.com


    "And you, you have enough thoughts, if I hadn''t heard the whole process, I really didn''t know you had so many thoughts and played me in the palm of your hand? Zhu Zhuyun, what a great skill!"


    Lu Yuan lifted his right hand, and the Hanhai Qiankun cover rolled around, then shrunk, submerged in the center of his eyebrows. At the same time, his figure teleported directly to Zhu Zhuyun''s body, and his aura rose up. , Moving toward Zhu Zhuyun oppression.


    Lu Yuan''s combat power at this time was comparable to that of Super Douluo. What a violent aura, even if only a small amount of coercion was revealed, it was enough for Zhu Zhuyun to drink a pot well.


    Under this pressure, Zhu Zhuyun''s pretty face became flushed, her silver teeth clenched, her expression a bit hideous, and her delicate body was shaky. Lu Yuan''s aura was too strong and oppressive, and she suppressed her. Some are out of breath.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sneering, his aura once again increased by three points.


    "Puff!" The momentum suddenly increased, and Zhu Zhuyun suddenly fell to his knees with a puff, a pair of jade hands firmly supported the ground, not letting his body fall.


    However, this pressure was too terrifying. Even though she had exhausted all her strength and the green veins on her jade arms were exposed, it was still of little use. Under this pressure, her body was still pressed down. He was about to crawl on the ground.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly withdrew the coercion from his body, and the terrifying pressure that was like a tide disappeared.


    Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help sitting on the ground, his chest undulating violently, as if a drowning person had just emerged from the water.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand, grabbed Zhu Zhuyun by the neck, and lifted her up.


    Zhu Zhuyun hurriedly stood with his feet, a pair of jade hands couldn''t help but grabbed Lu Yuan''s arm, and his eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of mercy.


    "Even 30% of my coercion can''t stand it. Where did you come from with such courage, dare to count me and Zhuqing?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "I, cough..." Zhu Zhuyun wanted to open her mouth to speak, but her neck was held tightly by Lu Yuan, and she couldn''t speak at all.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan raised his brows, his hands relaxed by three points, but his right hand still pinched her neck.


    "Cough cough, cough cough!" Suddenly she was able to breathe, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help coughing loudly. After a while, she finally calmed down slowly.


    Looking at Lu Yuan with a cold face in front of him, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes changed slightly, and then he gritted his teeth, his heart shook.


    Anyway, no matter how quibble she is now, it is no longer useful, after all, Lu Yuan has discovered her plan.


    She was saying that no matter how busy it was, it would never be possible to win Lu Yuan''s trust. What''s more, this man followed in private, afraid that she hadn''t believed her from beginning to end.


    Anyway, it''s a stab, it''s better to fight it out completely, she doesn''t believe it, Lu Yuan really dare to kill her here, kill her, Lu Yuan and Lin Xiyue will definitely fall out between them, and the marriage will definitely Will be blocked.


    And she had confidence in herself, and Lu Yuan couldn''t bear to kill her at all.

 776 Chapter 773: Lu Yuans Warning

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhu Zhuyun''s thoughts turned slightly, her eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, and a pair of jade hands began to gently stroke Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yuan frowned as he felt the touch from his arm, and shouted sharply.


    "Dianzhu Lu, do you think the beauty of other people''s lives?" Zhu Zhuyun blinked at Lu Yuan, a charming expression in his eyes.


    "Generally, far worse than Zhuqing." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You''re nonsense. People are obviously similar to Zhuqing. We obviously look the same. Zhuqing may be a little more delicate than me, but I am more mature than Zhuqing."


    Zhu Zhuyun said angrily.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint and did not speak.


    "Dianzhu Lu, do you think they have a good figure? Are they more mature and charming than Zhuqing?" Zhu Zhuyun asked softly again.


    "What are you trying to say?" Lu Yuan asked sharply with his eyes rolled.


    "It''s okay, I just want to have a good heart-to-heart talk with Dian Master Lu, Dian Master Lu, can you let me go, I''m out of breath because of your pinch."


    "Anyway, your strength is so strong, I can''t run even if I want to run, or my neck is very comfortable to pinch, you can''t bear to let go, Lord Lu?"


    Zhu Zhuyun said softly.


    "Let''s be more affectionate. I don''t even have the interest to look at you." Lu Yuan said coldly, and removed his right hand.


    "Hehe, I know that Dianzhu Lu is a person who loves and cherishes jade, Dianzhu Lu, look!" Zhu Zhuyun turned slightly towards Lu Yuan, revealing his figure completely.


    "How about it, Palace Master Lu, did I have a good birth?" Zhu Zhuyun asked.


    "What kind of trick do you want to play? If you want to seduce me, then that''s all, I won''t take this one." Lu Yuan said lightly with cold eyes.


    "I don''t believe it, I just want to seduce you, I don''t believe you are not tempted, Lord Lu, how about I be your woman with Zhuqing? Sister flower, very exciting!"


    Zhu Zhuyun approached Lu Yuan, with an ambiguous tone in his tone.


    "Uh!" Suddenly, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help letting out a muffled snort, her neck was pinched tightly by Lu Yuan again.


    "I really thought I had a good temper, that''s why I let you be presumptuous in front of me for a while? Or do you think I really wouldn''t kill you?" Looking at Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuan''s eyes were cold.


    "You won''t kill me, you can''t bear to kill me." Zhu Zhuyun held Lu Yuan''s wrist in both hands, looked directly at Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "Heh, where do you come from, you think I will not bear to kill you?" Listening to Zhu Zhuyun''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little bit funny. There are several people in this world that he is reluctant to hurt, but Zhu Zhuyun is definitely not any of them. One.


    "Of course I have confidence. My face and figure are also the best in the entire continent. I don''t believe that you are willing to kill such a delicate beauty. Don''t hide it. You can''t deceive me. Don''t look at your indifference. But you are also a lecherous man in your bones, and I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t greedy my body." 52 Literature www.52wpe.com


    Zhu Zhuyun said confidently.


    "I am indeed a lustful man. There are not many men who are not lustful in this world, but I am sorry, I have a lot of girlfriends, and there are all kinds of people, like you, I really look down on you, and you Do you think I would be interested in someone who Davis did not know how many times he had touched?"


    Lu Yuan curled his lips slightly, with a trace of disdain in his expression.


    "You, do you think I am dirty?" Zhu Zhuyun''s face became difficult to look.


    "Do you think you are very clean?" Lu Yuan asked with a sneer.


    "I have always been clean and self-conscious. I have not been touched by any man except Davis, the fianc¨¦. Why do you say that I am dirty?" Zhu Zhuyun retorted with emotion.


    "I''m not talking about your dirty people, but your heart. You know how Zhuqing treats you. You know that she forgot about your previous behavior and forgave you generously, but you still want to Take revenge on her, your conscience is really eaten by a dog."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a trace of disgust in his expression.


    "What happened when I retaliated against her? I just want to retaliate against her. If it weren''t for her, how could you abolish Davis, and how could I lose the position of the crown prince? You just wanted to vent her anger?"


    "And don''t you also like my beauty? I dare not admit it now, hypocritical man."


    Zhu Zhuyun said disdainfully.


    "I saw your beauty?" Lu Yuan laughed angrily when he heard Zhu Zhuyun''s words. Where did this Zhu Zhuyun tell that he saw her beauty?


    "Why, do you still want to quibble? In the ring that day, you abolished Davis, but let me go. If you hadn''t coveted my beauty, you would have abolished me and Davis together. How can you show mercy to my men?"


    Zhu Zhuyun questioned.


    "Cut, what I thought it was, it turned out that this incident gave you the illusion, do you know why I was merciful to you that time? Not because of how beautiful you look, let me tell you the truth, it is because Before playing, Zhuqing begged me, for her sake, to spare you once."


    "Otherwise, you and Davis would have been scrapped a long time ago. Do you think you can be an exception? Your proud look and figure are nothing in front of me. I have seen more beautiful women than you. You really don''t look into my eyes."


    Listening to Zhu Zhuyun''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little amused. It turned out that it was the mercy of the subordinates in the ring at the time, which gave her the illusion that he thought he could see her, which was really interesting.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could it be Zhu Zhuqing begging for me, obviously you coveted my beauty, how could Zhu Zhuqing be so kind, it''s impossible."


    After Lu Yuan''s words were finished, Zhu Zhuyun was full of unbelief, shouting excitedly.


    "However, this is the fact. When you wanted to kill her, she took the initiative to persuade me to be merciful to your subordinates, Zhu Zhuyun, if you really still have a little conscience, you should think of her. Without her, You are already a waste."


    "I won''t talk to Zhuqing about today''s matter, just because you are also persecuted by this so-called ancestral law, and for the sake of a poor person, giving you a chance to reform."


    "Zhuqing is lonely and she has never experienced family affection since she was a child. She needs a good mother and a good sister who cares about her and loves her."


    "You are also helpless now, and there is nowhere to stand in this Duke''s mansion. As long as you can let Zhuqing experience the love from your sister and make her smile more on her face, then you will be sheltered by our Dragon King Palace in the future. No longer will let you be persecuted by anyone."

 777 Chapter 774

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"However, if you still have a grudge against Zhuqing and plot a bad idea, then your only end will be death, and I won''t let you die very happy."


    Lu Yuan said coldly, pinching Zhu Zhuyun by the neck and lifting her up into the air.


    With both feet off the ground, Zhu Zhuyun immediately grasped Lu Yuan''s arm tightly with both hands, his feet thumped, and the whole person struggled vigorously.


    However, how powerful is Lu Yuan, how can Zhu Zhuyun struggle to open it?


    After a while, Zhu Zhuyun''s face was flushed and his eyes turned pale. This was because he couldn''t breathe, and he was about to suffocate.


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan released her right hand, and Zhu Zhuyun''s body slammed to the ground with a bang. She inhaled loudly and coughed violently.


    The talented girl really almost suffocated and died.


    This man is really cruel!


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were filled with horror. At this moment, she believed that this man really didn''t covet her beauty. He would really kill him.


    "Remember this feeling of near death. If you dare to have bad thoughts about Zhuqing, then your experience will be a hundred times more miserable than today."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly and peeked with his right hand. He took an emerald green pill into his hand. He squeezed Zhu Zhuyun''s mouth with one hand, and then forced the pill into it.


    The pill melted in the mouth and penetrated into Zhu Zhuyun''s body at once.


    "What did you eat for me?" Suddenly an inexplicable pill was put in his mouth, and Zhu Zhuyun''s heart suddenly became a little frightened. With this man''s harsh means, he was feeding nothing good.


    "Bishui Ling Yin Pill, one of the world''s infinite poisons, is made from the Bishui Lingyin Grass and the Pernicious Bone Lotus with the double poison of ice and fire. When the poison is issued, the blood will burst and the blood vessels will burst. At the same time, all the body The bones will turn into yellow water, and the death phase is absolutely miserable."


    "And don''t think about finding any poison to detoxify you. This poison is my exclusive secret system, no one in the world can solve it. If you find someone to detoxify and the method is wrong, it will cause the poison to explode in advance and it will happen. It¡¯s more violent, and you will die more painful then."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Zhu Zhuyun only felt cold in his hands and feet, and Lu Yuan actually fed himself such a terrifying poison.


    Now that he couldn''t bear the emotions in his heart anymore, all the grievances rushed to his heart madly, and he shouted hysterically to Lu Yuan.


    "Because I don''t worry about you, I am worried that you will still be dead, thinking about harming Zhuqing, and I can''t stay by Zhuqing''s side all the time, so I can only feed you a clear water spirit pill. Only then can I rest assured."


    "Only in this way will you dare not make any small actions. As long as you have a little bad idea, this poison will kill you instantly."


    "And even if I go out, as long as I come back and find that Zhuqing has suffered even a little bit of harm, I will immediately activate the poison and send you to the west, so you''d better take care of Zhuqing."


    "As long as Zhuqing is okay, you will be fine, so you''d better take good care of her, don''t let her have an accident, and you don''t have to worry about this poison erupting early, as long as I don''t urge it, there will be nothing wrong for ten or a hundred years ."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Is Zhu Zhuqing so good? You think about her in this way." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuyun''s jealousy towards Zhu Zhuqing once again deepened.


    "At least it''s better than you. If you change to you, if Zhu Qing wants to kill you, you see that Zhu Qing will be annihilated. Will you intercede for her?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No!" Zhu Zhuyun shook his head and said.


    "But Zhuqing did this. She helped you intercede. This is the difference between you and her. She is kind and simple, but you are selfish and greedy for power." Fate Novel www.51yuan.net


    "For such a simple and kind Zhuqing, I treat her well, for her sake, what''s wrong?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun was slightly silent and did not answer.


    Looking at the silent Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuan sighed softly, and said, "Five years, five years for you. As long as you can get along with Zhuqing in these five years, she will enjoy more family affection and warmth. I will help you detoxify your body."


    "And don''t you like power? I can assure you that as long as you treat Zhuqing well and get along well with her, I will give you everything you want in the future."


    "What you said is true?" Zhu Zhuyun asked when his eyes lit up when he heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "I never tell lies, but the premise is that you are really kind to Zhuqing and let her feel the beauty of family affection." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, it''s so decided, I will do my sister''s duty, isn''t it just take care of my sister, it''s simple, but is the asylum you said is true?"


    Zhu Zhuyun asked.


    "Naturally, tomorrow I will explain this to Zhu Junlin. I think that with my opening, he will not only dare not do anything to you, but will also confess you."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "That''s true, just my father''s courage, if you speak, he wouldn''t dare to say a word of nonsense." Zhu Zhuyun said with a light smile.


    "It''s good to know, then this matter is settled." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, that''s it!" Zhu Zhuyun nodded and said.


    Immediately, her eyes rolled, her gaze deflected slightly, and she looked at Lu Yuan''s body, with a strange smile on her mouth.


    "What are you looking at me so weirdly?" Looking at Zhu Zhuyun''s weird gaze, Lu Yuan frowned and asked quietly.


    "Hehe, I found that you are really handsome. No wonder you can fascinate Zhuqing. Even when I read Fangxin, I feel a little hard to hold on to myself. If you don¡¯t have my opinion just now, you can think about it. I can Are you with Zhuqing?"


    Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile.


    "Are you still wicked?" Lu Yuan''s expression was a bit ugly.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, okay, don''t be responsible for it, my figure is really good, would you like to try it with me?"


    "Fuck!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and spit out a faint word.


    "Oh, don''t you be shy, or are you worried that Zhu Qing knows? Don''t worry, if you don''t tell me, Zhu Qing won''t know." Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile.


    She suddenly found that it was fun to tease Lu Yuan like this, and that Lu Yuan had treated her like that just now, she had to find the place back.


    However, how could Lu Yuan be able to deal with it so easily?


    Listening to Zhu Zhuyun''s words, Lu Yuan directly raised his right hand, pinched a handprint out of thin air, and said, "My handprint is used to stimulate poison. As long as I use my spirit power, the poison in your body will explode, so , Are you going away now?"


    "Get off, I''ll get off right away!" Upon hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun''s expression changed, and she ran away, disappearing in an instant. She was very afraid of the poison Lu Yuan fed her.


    As soon as she heard that Lu Yuan was about to stimulate poison, some strange thoughts in her heart disappeared without a trace, and she dared not stab in front of Lu Yuan.

 778 Chapter 775 Zhu Zhuqings Suspicion and Dai Tianfengs Rage

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Zhu Zhuyun''s scared figure running away quickly, Lu Yuan spread his handprints away, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "You dare to play tricks with me, really think I can''t cure you?"


    As far as Zhu Zhuyun was concerned, he could see through it at a glance, and he wanted to find a place in his hands. How could it be that simple.


    Not to mention that he was still holding the big killer Bishui Ling Meteor Pill in his hand.


    "Now that the Bishui Lingyun Pill is here, Zhu Zhuyun is completely controlled, and today''s transaction should be able to comfort her accordingly."


    "This woman is too jealous and power-conscious. Blindly using poison and threats can make her submit for a while, but over time, her personality will inevitably give birth to alienation. It is more secure to match power temptation. After unifying the mainland, it''s just a small matter."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that this woman is Zhuqing''s sister, and the encounter is indeed a bit pitiful. Otherwise, it would be the most straightforward to kill such a person early, and I don''t need to think about so many things, but also deliberately use methods. Control it."


    "Zhuqing, Zhuqing, for you, I really waste a lot of my thoughts."


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    .......


    In Zhu Zhuqing''s room, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared.


    Seeing Lu Yuan appeared, Ma Xiaotao, who had been waiting, nodded to Lu Yuan, and then hid in the dark again.


    "I''m back? What news can I find? My sister, what does she want to do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked softly, staring at Lu Yuan.


    "Well, I''m asking something, your sister wants to plot against me." Lu Yuan sat down on the chair and said lightly when he reached a cup of tea.


    "A plot against you? What do you mean, do you want revenge?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help frowning upon hearing this.


    "That''s not the case. The unruly plot I was talking about was from that aspect." Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and some of Zhu Zhuyun''s plans were revealed, and she concealed her desire to retaliate against Zhu Zhuqing.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing would doubt it if he didn''t say anything, but it was for Zhu Zhuqing''s sake to conceal it. If Zhu Zhuyun wanted to avenge her, the relationship between their sisters would be completely broken.


    Lu Yuanke also intends to let her experience the care of her sister.


    "So you said that because my sister lost Davis, she wanted to catch up with you and seek new support and shelter?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a cold tone after hearing this, with twinkling eyes.


    "Well, that''s it." Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "What a Zhu Zhuyun, I forgive her without fault, she even hit my man''s idea." Hearing Lu Yuan''s affirmation, Zhu Zhuqing''s face suddenly became cold, and there was a stern look in his eyes.


    "You didn''t agree to her?" Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have thought of something, looking at Lu Yuan with cold eyes.


    "Hey, Kitty, what do you think? How could I agree to such a request? Of course I strictly refused." Lu Yuan said righteously.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "Of course it is true." Lu Yuan said.


    "I don''t believe it, my sister is such a good figure and looks, you are not tempted? And you really don''t have any bad ideas in your heart? For example, I am with my sister?" The only Chinese website www.v1zw.com


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were full of cold light, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but get goose bumps on his arm.


    "Of course not, you don''t know how high my vision is? You think your sister can see me? And how many girlfriends I have now, you also know, come one more, then you can''t just explode?"


    Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "That''s true. My sister has been touched by Davis so many times. You should be uninterested." Zhu Zhuqing was a little convinced after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Then how did you deal with your sister in the end?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It was the best to kill, but considering you, I gave up this idea. I promised her that from now on, the Dragon King Palace will be responsible for sheltering her, and in exchange, she will live in harmony with you from now on. Do your best to be a sister''s obligations and responsibilities."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Nothing? It''s that simple?" Zhu Zhuqing asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    "It''s as simple as that. With your sister''s status now, how much she can extravagantly expect. If we can protect her, she should be content."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s true!" Zhu Zhuqing murmured softly, remembering that Zhu Junlin slapped Zhu Zhuyun twice, plus Lu Yuan''s explanation, she believed it for eight to nine points.


    Moving slightly, Zhu Zhuqing walked to the door and closed the door, and then closed the curtain on the window, and he hugged Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, Zhuqing, why do you want to close the doors and windows so tightly during the day?" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s movements, Lu Yuan''s heart raised a strange guess.


    "Why don''t you want to do it, I want to feed you full, so that your mind is purer, so that you don''t want to think randomly and raise some thoughts you shouldn''t have."


    With that, Zhu Zhuqing stood on tiptoe, and Zhu''s lips moved forward, blocking Lu Yuan''s lips.


    ...


    "Asshole, asshole, Zhu Junlin, you are so bold!" In the imperial study room, Dai Tianfeng patted the letter in his hand on the book case, his majestic face was full of anger, and the tiger''s eyes were angry. .


    "Why is your Majesty so angry? Could it be that Grand Duke Nether has done something excessive?" Seeing Dai Tianfeng''s angry anger, a middle-aged man on the side asked with some confusion.


    This middle-aged man was the Marshal of the Three Armies of the Star Luo Empire. Lin Yuanzheng was summoned by Dai Tianfeng to discuss the matter today, but he did not expect to see this scene.


    "Excessive thing? It''s indeed an excessive thing. This Zhu Junlin dared to unilaterally tear up the marriage contract between Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, and he said that he had met with the lord of the Dragon King Palace at first sight, and wanted to make Zhu Zhuqing betrothed to the Palace of the Dragon King Palace. Lord Lu Yuan."


    "You also know that Lu Yuan, it was the man who destroyed Wes and killed Mubai. Zhu Junlin actually tore up the marriage contract and got married with him. This is completely without regard to our Xingluo royal family. The provocation of the Luo royal family."


    Dai Tianfeng gritted his teeth and said with a savage expression, and it was clear that his heart was indeed very angry.


    The Xingluo imperial family is not the Tiandou imperial family. As the Xingluo emperor, Dai Tianfeng has always said that he is indifferent, and no one dares to stroke his tiger''s whiskers. Now Zhu Junlin has unilaterally retired. This is a blatant challenge to the imperial majesty, Dai Tianfeng How can you not be angry?


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Yuanzheng asked in surprise when he heard Dai Tianfeng''s words.


    He was really surprised, because of Zhu Junlin''s character, he is also the kind of person who dares to take the initiative to resign?

 779 Chapter 776

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After being an official in the same dynasty for so many years, what kind of stuff Zhu Junlin was.


    Zhu Junlin''s strength is not bad, the 85th level Soul Douluo, although not as good as his 88th level, he is still a master.


    However, Zhu Junlin is cold but indecisive, cruel but weak. To put it simply, he is tough on the outside and cowardly on the inside.


    Such a person, he dare to withdraw from the royal family of Xing Luo?


    "This is still false. The letter is clearly written, such as Zhu Junlin. If he really just wants to retreat, it would be fine. After all, Mubai has been killed by the Spirit Hall. If it is due to other considerations As long as he discusses it with me, it is not that I cannot agree to him."


    "But what does it mean that he unilaterally regrets his marriage? And he dared to marry the Dragon King Palace, which abolished the two heirs of the Star Luo Royal Family. Did he eat the courage of the bear heart and leopard? I really think that my butcher knife is not good?"


    Dai Tianfeng patted the letter on the desktop and motioned Lin Yuanzheng to open it.


    Lin Yuanzheng is also not welcome. He is a close minister and has always been trusted by Dai Tianfeng, so reading a letter is nothing.


    After reading the letter carefully, Lin Yuanzheng''s expression was a little heavy. The letter really said so, and it was not very euphemistic. The meaning of retiring was clearly revealed, and the letter also expressed concern about Dragon King Palace and Lu Yuan. With much appreciation, it is no wonder that Dai Tianfeng would be so angry when he saw it.


    I really don''t know what Zhu Junlin thought at the beginning, but he dared to write like this.


    Naturally, Lin Yuanzheng didn¡¯t know that this was not what Zhu Junlin wanted to write, but after he finished writing it, he had to leave it to Long Xiaoyao under Lu Yuan¡¯s hands for inspection. The words that weren¡¯t written would be fierce, and the Dragon King Palace and Lu Yuan would not be checked. It''s better to boast, this letter can''t be delivered at all.


    No way, who made Long Xiaoyao''s fists too big?


    Under Long Xiaoyao''s oppression, Zhu Junlin had to subdue.


    "Well, I''m not wrong, this Zhu Junlin is really bold, and that Lu Yuan, who abolished my two heirs, really thinks that he is the lord of the Dragon King Palace so he can be unscrupulous?"


    "If he stays in the Heaven Dou Empire, I have no choice but to take him, but now that he has run into our Star Luo Empire, don''t blame me for being polite. I just take this opportunity to avenge Weiss and Mubai. He stayed here completely."


    "There is also Zhu Junlin. This time even I have asked for his order. I dare to violate my majesty and kill without mercy."


    Dai Tianfeng said lightly, with a bitter killing intent in his tone.


    "Your Majesty, wait, the Weichen has something to say." Hearing Dai Tianfeng''s words, Lin Yuanzheng''s expression changed and he said quickly.


    "If you have anything, just say it." Dai Tianfeng''s attitude towards Lin Yuanzheng is still very good. After all, this is his right-hand man, right-hand man.


    "Your Majesty, Weichen thinks that your handling may not be appropriate." Lin Yuanzheng said.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Listening to Lin Yuanzheng''s words, Dai Tianfeng couldn''t help frowning, his expression a little unhappy, but after all, Lin Yuanzheng was his confidant, he didn''t get angry right away, but asked instead. : "Something is wrong, you say."


    Lin Yuanzheng responded, and then spoke softly, "Your Majesty, the Weichen thinks that the things in this letter are actually somewhat questionable. You must know Zhu Junlin''s character as well. He has no guts to do such things. Not to mention the tone in the letter seems so blunt."


    "What do you mean?" Zhuiwen Novel Network www.zhuiwen.org


    "Weichen meant that Zhu Junlin might have been intimidated by others and had to agree to divorce. After all, there are several titled Douluos behind the Dragon King Palace. Such strength is enough to crush the Nether family. In order to save his life, the Nether family It''s normal to be soft."


    "Furthermore, the Nether family is too closely connected with the Xingluo royal family. Even your majesty, your queen is a member of the Nether family. Zhu Junlin is the patriarch of the contemporary Nether family. If you kill him, it will definitely affect the Nether family and Xingluo. The relationship between the royal family, the position of the Xingluo royal family can be so stable today, and it is inseparable from the Netherworld White Tiger."


    "And if you want every generation to have the Nether White Tiger to frighten Xiao Xiao, and to stabilize the royal status, the Nether Family is indispensable, your Majesty."


    Lin Yuanzheng said earnestly.


    "That''s what you said. Just now I was confused and Zhu Junlin couldn''t kill." After hearing Lin Yuanzheng''s words, Dai Tianfeng calmed down slowly. After all, he is still a country''s emperor and an accomplished monarch. I can still do it with my own emotions.


    "What do you think about the expedition? Zhu Junlin may not be able to kill, but the Nether Family is going to be punished, and Lu Yuan and those in the Dragon King Palace, if I don¡¯t destroy him, my Xingluo royal family will become a laughingstock sooner or later. , I can''t afford to lose that person."


    Dai Tianfeng said.


    "The Dragon King Palace is naturally to be dealt with. Lu Yuan directly or indirectly caused our Star Luo Empire to lose two heirs. How can we not repay this enmity? We must stay in our Star Luo territory."


    Lin Yuanzheng said with a serious face.


    "The words of the expedition won my heart. There are at least two or three Title Douluo guarding Lu Yuan. They come and go like the wind. If you want to keep them, ordinary troops can''t do it, so I am still planning to use the White Tiger Legion. , Mobilize five thousand elite soul masters, and then match with an army of three hundred thousand."


    "Through the two-pronged approach, I don''t believe that Lu Yuan can''t be taken down, even if there is a Titled Douluo for protection? Ants often kill elephants. Although Titled Douluo is powerful, after all, they are humans. One day, in order to catch them, even if all the 300,000 troops were ruined, it was worth it."


    Dai Tianfeng said with a cruel expression.


    "Since Your Majesty has decided, the Weichen will be responsible for this action. The Weichen promises to bring back Lu Yuan''s head to you."


    Lin Yuanzheng said loudly, his tone full of confidence.


    "Okay, with you, a military god, why don''t you worry about it." Listening to Lin Yuanzheng''s words, Dai Tianfeng laughed.


    Lin Yuanzheng is good at military formations. These soul master legions and armies can exert even greater strength in his hands, and he hopes to win Lu Yuan and others.


    "Expedition, then you go back and gather the army now. I will also gather the White Tiger Legion. At the same time, I will also transfer a few high-level spirit masters with you, so that you can capture Lu Yuan and others in one fell swoop. "


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the Weichen will go back and prepare first!" Lin Yuanzheng said.


    "Go, oh, by the way, when you arrested Lu Yuan and others, remember to bring Zhu Junlin back to me, even if I can''t kill him, I have to punish him well and get what I think Sickness."


    Dai Tianfeng said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Lin Yuanzheng responded, then bowed, turned and left the Imperial Study Room.


    "Lu Yuan!" Watching Lin Yuanzheng disappear, Dai Tianfeng whispered softly, his tone full of chill.

 780 Chapter 777

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the other side, Dai Tianfeng was dispatching troops to capture Lu Yuan, but on the side of Mori Yuecheng, it was very lively!


    The three-day time limit has come, so today is the day when Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing officially get married.


    Thanks to the identity of the lord of the Palace of the Dragon King Lu Yuan and the invitation of Zhu Junlin and Lin Xiyue, today''s Netherworld Duke''s Mansion is full of guests and friends.


    Just as Lin Xiyue said, even if Dai Tianfeng is looking for trouble, he will be trouble with Lu Yuan, and will not trouble with these guests.


    So with the invitation of two people, and some relationship with the Dragon King Palace, these people will naturally not fail to come.


    The grievances between the Xingluo royal family and the Dragon King Palace are their family''s business, and what is it about their guests?


    And even if the Xingluo imperial family had to settle the accounts in the end, it really might not be able to take the other party, really thinking that their title Douluo was a decoration?


    Because of this, these people are actually not worried in their hearts, and they are very happy to participate in this wedding banquet.


    In the main hall of the Duke¡¯s mansion, Zhu Junlin and Lin Xiyue sat in front of the hall, and Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuqing stood in front of them.


    Since he was still married, he was a little bit happy. Today, Lu Yuan didn''t wear a white robe, but a red one. Zhu Zhuqing was naturally average.


    The two were dressed in red, standing together, handsome men and beautiful women, really good match.


    Today is just getting married, or in other words, getting married, so it''s not as cumbersome as formal marriage.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan didn''t like the red tape. The marriage between the two had actually omitted a lot of unnecessary things.


    "Dianzhu Lu, I will officially hand over Zhu Qing to you today, I hope you can treat her well in the future!" Zhu Junlin said with a straight face looking at Lu Yuan.


    "Obuchi, I will hand over my baby girl to you today, I hope you can love her well, protect her, and don''t let her suffer any harm."


    Lin Xiyue''s soft voice sounded, with deep concern for Zhu Zhuqing in her tone.


    "I will, I will do my best to take care of her, love her, and will not let her be wronged." Lu Yuan said in a voice.


    "Okay." Lin Xiyue replied softly, stood up, raised Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand and placed it on Lu Yuan''s hand, and said, "From today, Zhuqing, you are the fiancee of Dianzhu Lu. Now, in the future, you must serve him well and do your duty as a wife. Mother wishes you love, love, and old age."


    "Thank you mother!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were red, but her pretty face was full of smiles. This was the scene she wanted to see.


    Today, she and Lu Yuan finally settled their marriage in a fair manner, and they also received their mother''s blessing. Zhu Zhuqing really felt that this life would have no regrets.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyuan!" In front of everyone, Zhu Zhuqing, who had always been shy, fell directly into Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    When she was with Lu Yuan, she actually had very little desire. As long as Lu Yuan didn''t abandon her, it was enough.


    But Lu Yuan treated her extremely well. He thought of her for the first time when he had any good things, and took her with him wherever he could. Now it is for her not to be afraid of hardships and to enter the Star Luo Empire alone. In order for her to receive her mother''s blessing, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was really touched, full of happiness.


    "Thank you, isn''t this what I should do? And you are all mine, do we still need to say thank you?" Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s face and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but smile, his smile was very sweet.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s happy smile, a faint sigh was heard from the corner of the main hall. The owner of this sigh was Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Zhu Zhuyun.


    Her eyes were full of complex colors.Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com


    Zhu Zhuqing is kind-hearted and does not fight or grab, but she has everything that ordinary people want, love, status, and power. She has everything.


    And her?He was exhausted and greedy for power. For this reason, he even assassinated his own sister many times, but ended up with nothing.


    Is he really that much worse than Zhu Zhuqing?


    No, I just didn''t meet such a good man!


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was gently hugging Zhu Zhuqing, handsome and full of spirit, and with a doting expression on his face, and then thinking of Davis who was abandoned and already like a muddy beach, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes could not help but have a thick look. Deep envy.


    "Zhuqing, your life is really good!"


    .......


    "Xiaoyuan, I finally became your fiancee, it''s official!" In Zhu Zhuqing''s boudoir, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan, his small face was full of smiles, and even his big eyes could not help but bend into crescents. There is no such thing as the coldness of the past.


    In the past, although Lu Yuan said that she was his fianc¨¦e when revealing her identity to the outside world, it was not official since Zhu Junlin and Lin Xiyue nodded.


    After the marriage ceremony was held today, the two officially handed Zhu Zhuqing to Lu Yuan. Now Zhu Zhuqing is truly Lu Yuan''s fianc¨¦e.


    From now on, she can slap her chest confidently and tell others that she is Lu Yuan''s fianc¨¦e.


    "Yes, from now on, I can openly announce to the world that you Zhu Zhuqing is my woman." Lu Yuan squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s white chin and said with a light smile.


    "Are you happy today?" Lu Yuan asked softly after that.


    "Very happy, today is the happiest day since I grew up." Zhu Zhuqing said without hesitation.


    "I am also very happy, because after so long, my little cat finally belongs to me completely, whether in name or in private." Lu Yuan said.


    "I really thought you didn''t mind at all, smelly man." After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan slightly. On the surface, this guy didn''t say anything. In fact, it was about his and Dai Mubai''s The marriage contract is still a bit concerned.


    But it''s also right. Even if you have a marriage contract between your own woman and another man, you will inevitably care about it in your heart. It''s just human nature.


    "I am also a layman, and I am not a saint."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, no matter how you explain it, you can''t change the fact that you are a stinky man." Zhu Zhuqing grunted and said.


    "Yes, I am a stinky man, but today I am a stinky man who will smell it, how fragrant is your big beauty."


    As Lu Yuan said, he hugged Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not panic either, but looked at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Zhu Zhuqing''s pleasant voice sounded.


    "What''s wrong, Zhuqing?" Lu Yuan looked at her gently.


    "Give me a baby." Zhu Zhuqing said with a blushing face.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan could not help but stand blankly on the spot.

 781 Chapter 778 Negative Yinheng News

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan, do you think this trick is right?" In the open space outside Zhu Zhuqing''s room, Zhu Zhuqing held a long spear in his hand, using it one by one.


    "There is a problem. Raise your right arm a little bit, and lower the tip of the gun a little bit. The footsteps should be steady and strong, so that a single shot will be more lethal."


    Lu Yuan said while adjusting Zhu Zhuqing''s posture.


    "Xiaoyuan, I feel that you are very difficult to practice this vast sea shot. I have learned this for a long time before I learned the second style." Zhu Zhuqing held the spear and said softly.


    "Is it difficult to practice? This thing was practiced when I was four or five years old. I didn''t find it difficult back then. You are so old now, isn''t it even worse than when I was four or five years old?"


    Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "How can I compare with you, Obuchi, do I have no talent for learning this long weapon?" Zhu Zhuqing said discouragedly.


    "No talent, I think you haven''t put your mind into it completely. You have been practicing guns for three hours, and you have been absent-minded for at least two hours. Don''t always stare at me. Have you not seen enough last night?"


    "You wouldn''t be like this before."


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Can that be the same? You were just a boyfriend before. Now you are my fiance. I don''t have to look at it." Zhu Zhuqing said naturally.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little funny, the reason was really invincible.


    "Zhuqing, I found that since the marriage ceremony, you have become more courageous and less shy. You used to watch me in secret every time you look at me, and you are afraid of being discovered by others. Now you are better off. The affection is simply undisguised."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "What to hide, I think my own fiance has something to hide." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "That''s right, after all, the status is different now." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Obuchi, I don''t want to practice anymore, my arms are a little sore." Zhu Zhuqing said delicately.


    Yesterday, I made a kiss with Lu Yuan. In the past two days, Zhu Zhuqing wanted to be with Lu Yuangai. While enjoying the sweet time, Lu Yuan taught her how to practice guns. Where did she go?


    She has worked hard enough, and cultivated hard enough, but at this time, she really didn''t have the mood to cultivate.


    "It''s fine, I don''t think you have any thoughts. If you don''t practice, you won''t practice. Later, I will use my mental strength to pass the Hanhai shot to you, and it will be imprinted in your memory. You can learn faster."


    Sighing, Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    There is no way, since it is too slow to practice like this, you can only start and hang up. Anyway, Zhu Zhuqing only needs to practice the marksmanship, and after that, she will pass on her Poseidon''s magical skills.


    He hadn''t expected Zhu Zhuqing to comprehend the meaning of spears. It was not realistic at all. It would be good to be able to practice spears well.


    "I know you''re the best." Zhu Zhuqing was overjoyed when she heard Lu Yuan''s permission to stop practicing. He put the spear aside, and rushed directly into Lu Yuan''s arms. Recently, she was very clingy.


    If she used to be a cold cat, then in the past two days, she has been a well-behaved and clingy cat.


    "You are extraordinarily cute these past two days." Lu Yuan said with a smile while hugging Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Do you like it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.Dream Island Book Library www.mdsku.com


    "Of course I like it. In the past, you rarely acted like a baby with me. In the past two days, I saw you acting like a baby and saw a different Zhu Zhuqing." Lu Yuan said softly after touching Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair.


    "You like it." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, with a smile on Qiao''s face.


    Suddenly, her expression changed, she touched her belly, and asked: "Obuchi, when will you say we will have children?"


    "Do you want to be a mother that way?" Lu Yuan was a little helpless after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words. He was another person who wanted to be a mother.


    The last one is Qian Renxue.


    "Of course I do. The child is the best testimony of our love." As he said, a soft light appeared in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes.


    "But you''re only fourteen, it''s too early." Lu Yuan said.


    "Not early, my mother had already given birth to my sister when she was fourteen." Shaking his head, Zhu Zhuqing retorted.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was speechless. It had become the norm for Douluo Dalu to marry and have children at the age of thirteen or four, but he always felt a little weird.


    "It depends on fate to ask children to do things like this. I can''t be anxious." Lu Yuan said.


    If his bloodline does not evolve in one day, there will be no offspring in one day. Of course, he can''t tell Zhu Zhuqing clearly, so as not to undermine her enthusiasm.


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing nodded obediently after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    Just as the two were hugging, you and me, the red light was shining, and Ma Xiaotao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    When someone came, Zhu Zhuqing could only get out of Lu Yuan''s arms, but the jade hand was still holding Lu Yuan''s arm.


    "Sister Xiaotao, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked looking at Ma Xiaotao.


    "There is news from Sect Master Negative Heng Negative, Xingluo imperial family has a change." Ma Xiaotao said, took out a letter and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    Opening the envelope, pulling out the letter, Lu Yuan read it carefully.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was on the side, couldn''t help but cocked his head, watching carefully.


    "It seems that what should have come is here after all." Lu Yuan put away the letter, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaoyuan, Sect Master Ng''s letter said that the number of troops deployed by the Xingluo imperial family amounted to 300,000. This force should not be underestimated." Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face became a little serious.


    "The 300,000 army is nothing. The 5,000 soul master legion and the White Tiger Legion are really what you want to care about. This is the most elite soul master legion in the Star Luo Empire. There are only 8,000 people in it. Now in order to deal with I actually sent five thousand, and I really looked at me."


    "A legion composed of five thousand soul masters is completely different from that of five thousand soul masters. The people in the legion know how to cooperate with each other and use battle formations. This five thousand well-trained legion of soul masters is enough to defeat several times. For their soul master, this is the terrifying aspect of the legion."


    "Moreover, this time the commander of the Legion is still Commander Lin Yuanzheng, General Marshal of the Xingluo Army. In his hands, this Soul Master Legion will definitely be able to exert even greater strength.


    "Once it is restrained by the White Tiger Legion, the remaining army will be besieged again. Except for Long Lao, even Xuan Lao and even Xiao Tao will find it difficult to get rid of, and will be exhausted of their soul power, and finally be captured with their hands. The 300,000 army is the cannon fodder used to consume little Tao and their soul power."


    "Dai Tianfeng is afraid that even if he finishes the 300,000 army, he will take us down. He is indeed a ruthless person."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.

 782 Chapter 779

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan, what should we do then?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help being a little flustered when he heard Lu Yuan''s words. The five thousand elite White Tiger Spirit Master Legion, 300,000 army, this force is simply a bit scary.


    Especially when Lu Yuan said that even Xuanzi and Ma Xiaotao were restrained by the White Tiger Legion, and it was difficult to break out in the siege of the army, Zhu Zhuqing''s worries deepened.


    "What to do? Of course it was a fight." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "How do you fight so many people? And don''t you say that once you are restrained by the White Tiger Legion, it is difficult for everyone except Long Lao to escape?"


    Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Naturally, I have already considered this, otherwise I wouldn''t be so careless to accompany you to Xing Luo, do you think I have done things that I am not sure about?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "No!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said.


    "Then how do you plan to fight, there are too many people, and the ants will kill the elephants!" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "No matter how many ants are, it will be ants. Dai Tianfeng has indeed made enough preparations. With the 5,000 elite White Tiger Legion and 300,000 troops, even if there are three or four Title Douluo who will fight together, he will be afraid in the end. He was only defeated and captured, but there were two things he didn''t expect." Lu Yuan said.


    "Which two things?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with some confusion.


    "The first one is Elder Long. The horror of Limit Douluo can no longer be checked and balanced by the number of people. Let alone the 5,000 soul master legion, even if it is 10,000, if you give him enough time, he can be wiped out. If you drop, Xtreme Douluo has been able to initially control the power of heaven and earth."


    "Although their spirit power is not endless, it is not something that can be exhausted by the corps of spirit masters. Their casual blow is difficult for ordinary spirit masters. Facing such a strong, how many low-level spirit masters will come? It''s all looking for death."


    "It''s not impossible to drain their soul power, but that requires a powerful person of the same level to take action, so we don''t have to think about it so much. As long as the old dragon goes around a few times, the White Tiger Legion will be gone."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hi, is Xtreme Douluo so scary?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Limit Douluo is called Limit? This is already the highest realm that humans can reach. One step forward is a god. The Star Luo Empire should have never been in contact with a limit level powerhouse, no Knowing the horror of Limit Douluo, otherwise, Dai Tianfeng would not come to provoke me at all, and Limit Douluo and ordinary Title Douluo are completely incomparable."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Then the second thing you said?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Do you remember what identity I have besides being the Lord of the Dragon King Palace and the Saint Child of Wuhun Hall?"


    "What''s the identity?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little confused, besides these two, does Lu Yuan have any identity?Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com


    "Stupid, I''m still a soul teacher, I know how to build a soul guide. This is the second thing Dai Tianfeng did not expect."


    "For this matter, when I came to the Star Luo Empire, I prepared a lot of Soul Guidance Devices, and among them there was a Soul Guidance Device that was quite powerful, called the Fixed Mount Soul Guidance Cannon. I didn¡¯t bring many. There are only twenty-six doors, and the grade is not high, sixteen six-level six, ten seven-level only, there are only three hundred soul-guided shells."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Sizzle!" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t respond to Lu Yuan''s words, but Ma Xiaotao on the side couldn''t help taking a breath.


    With so many fixed-installed Soul Guidance Cannons, in addition to making them day and night, I am afraid that the Lord Brother has also transferred a lot from the Dragon King Palace.


    "Brother Lord, your trick is cruel enough, these people in the White Tiger Legion, I''m afraid that none of them can go back." Ma Xiaotao said in a little amazed.


    "Oh, that''s natural, and I haven''t finished it yet. I''m just a seventh-level soul master, but our elder Jing Hongchen is a veritable ninth-level soul master. I heard that he likes to carry the ninth level with him. Soul Guidance Cannon." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Well, now we can mourn for the people of the White Tiger Legion." Ma Xiaotao sighed, but his face was full of smiles.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was still a little dazzling, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, rubbed her head, and said, "After a while, I will stage a feast of Soul Guidance Device for you to see and see. How terrible it will be to use the Soul Guidance Device in war."


    ...


    "My son-in-law, I heard that Emperor Xingluo is taking Lin Yuanzheng as his commander. He has dispatched 5,000 elite soul masters from the White Tiger Legion and 300,000 troops to attack. It seems that Moriyue City of mine is about to be besieged soon. The water can''t drain, what''s the best way to retreat from the enemy in your heart?"


    In the main hall of the Zhu family, Zhu Jun came to see Lu Yuan with a look of panic. Obviously, he also got some news from his own channel. After all, he is the Nether Grand Duke, one of the three major families of Xing Luo, and always has his own intelligence network. of.


    "What do you call me? Xian son-in-law?" Hearing Zhu Junlin''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "It''s the old man''s failure to say something, I wonder if Palace Master Lu has a plan?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s dislike, Zhu Junlin quickly changed his name.


    "Naturally, I have planned for this. I will not let Lin Yuanzheng and the White Tiger Legion have a person who can go back alive. You don''t need to worry about specific things. You can just wait at home obediently. Don''t worry. Moritsuki was slightly damaged."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, it is good that Dianzhu Lu has a plan in his heart, and the old man is waiting to hear the good news of Dianzhu Lu''s triumph." Zhu Junlin said quickly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    It''s just that he doesn''t need to worry about it. He is really afraid that Lu Yuan will mobilize the people of his Nether family to the battlefield. You must know that there are not many soul masters in their family. If one group is lost, he will be heartbroken. Lu Yuan is now This is exactly what he wanted.


    And seeing that Lu Yuan was so confident, he couldn¡¯t help feeling fortunate. It seemed that his choice was not wrong after all. Lu Yuan¡¯s methods really appeared endlessly, and he was confident that the White Tiger Legion and Lin Yuanzheng It''s a bit curious to stay as much as possible, that is, not knowing what his hole cards are.


    After looking at Zhu Junlin for a while, Lu Yuan said, "I remember today''s name. I will keep it for you. But now you don''t have the qualifications to call it that way. When will you really do it as a father? You are qualified to call me a virtuous son-in-law."


    "I also know what little calculations you have in your heart, or the same sentence. As long as you people can treat Zhuqing sincerely, I won''t be stingy and give you a little benefit. Also, this so-called ancestral method of your Zhu family It should be eliminated, and no more will be allowed from now on."

 783 Chapter 780 Lu Yuans Tactical Arrangements

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is not to discuss with you, but to inform you that since the beginning of the Zhuqing generation, the rule of sisters killing each other must be abolished."


    "Of course, you don''t have to abolish it, but then I will send Lao Long and Lao Xuan to reason with you." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Dianzhu Lu, it''s not that we don''t want to abolish it. It''s just that our Nether family has been married to the Xingluo imperial family for generations. If the Xingluo imperial family does not nod in this matter, we can''t help it." Zhu Junlin said helplessly.


    "The Xingluo royal family is a fart, you can just listen to me, this time I will teach the Xingluo royal family to be a good person, and I promise that they will not dare to stab them again, and they will not dare to trouble you anymore."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Should this be true? If Palace Master Lu can let the Xingluo imperial family not pursue it, then our Nether Family is willing to abolish this rule." Zhu Junlin said.


    "Naturally take it seriously. Just leave this to me. I won''t say more. I have to go first. I will solve the mob before I talk."


    As Lu Yuan spoke, he took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and walked outside. Long Xiaoyao and others followed Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, wait!" Just when Lu Yuan and others were about to go out, a female voice rang behind him. Lu Yuan turned his head and saw that it was Zhu Zhuyun.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I want to go with you. I want to see how you deal with the White Tiger Legion and the 300,000 army. Besides, didn''t you say you want me to take care of Zhuqing? This time you fight, I can just take care of you. Zhuqing."


    Zhu Zhuyun said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan hesitated for a moment, and said, "Then you can follow."


    No matter what Zhu Zhuyun thinks, it is a good thing to take care of Zhu Zhuqing by herself, and he also believes that Zhu Zhuyun now dare not move any bad thoughts.


    It was Zhu Zhuqing who saw this scene and saw Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes with a trace of scrutiny. She hadn''t forgotten what Lu Yuan said that day.


    "It seems that Xiaoyuan needs to be watched a little closer." Zhu Zhuqing thought secretly.


    After exiting the gate of the Duke¡¯s Mansion, Lu Yuan directly released his martial arts. The six black, black, black, red and red spirit rings gleamed brightly under him, making Zhu Zhuyun who he saw for the first time sluggish. It''s big, with a look of horror.


    She thought she was dazzled and rubbed her eyes abruptly. As a result, the scene in front of her remained unchanged, and the four blacks and two reds still touched her sensitive nerves.


    "Is this still a human?" Zhu Zhuyun exclaimed a little frustrated.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to what Zhu Zhuyun was thinking. He gently hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, and the dragon''s wings flicked behind his back, a loud dragon chant sounded, and he flew directly into the sky.


    Behind him, Ma Xiaotao grabbed Zhu Zhuyun, his fiery red wings vibrated behind him, and followed him.


    Long Xiaoyao, Xuanzi, and Jing Hongchen also took off one after another and followed.


    After flying for about half an hour, Lu Yuan and others landed on an empty plain more than fifty miles away from Senyue City.


    But here, the people of Qinzong have been stationed. They chose a very good place. It was a tall mountain overlooking the entire plain.


    Seeing Lu Yuan and others land, Negative Yinheng hurriedly greeted him.Kanshuge www.kenshuge.org


    "See the Lord, see you under the mian." Negative Yinheng bowed to everyone.


    "You don''t have to be polite, Sect Master Ng, what I explained, how did Sect Master Ng prepare?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It has been prepared in accordance with the instructions of the hall master. On this mountain top, we have built dozens of fixed places, which can be used to place fixed-mounted soul cannons. In the plain area, we also buried the hall master in advance. The prepared remote-control blasting soul guide has formed a total of five remote-control blasting soul guide belts."


    "It happens to be a square distribution, three horizontally and two vertical!"


    "At that time, as long as Lin Yuanzhen and their army completely enter the plains, we can directly detonate these explosive soul guides. By then, these five soul guide belts will be completely burst. The entire explosive soul guide belt will be destroyed by the soul. The immense power of the guide device''s explosion has formed five huge abysses."


    "And these five abysses will completely cut Lin Yuanzhen''s 300,000 army and the White Tiger Legion into several segments, making it impossible to look at each other from the beginning to the end. In this way, Lin Yuanzhen wants to rely on the army to encircle and consume all of you. The conspiracy to lower the soul power is completely bankrupt."


    "Roughly estimated, the depth of these abysses is 70 or 80 meters, and even the width is not less than 30 meters. It is difficult for ordinary troops to overcome such barriers. 300,000 troops are trapped here. He has already lost his combat effectiveness. All Lin Yuan can rely on is his White Tiger Legion."


    "As for the five thousand White Tiger Legion, we still have dozens of fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannons waiting for them. Their fate has been doomed from the beginning, that is, the entire army is annihilated."


    Negative Yinheng said excitedly.


    "It''s hard work for the Sect Master. In the past two days, I have led the Qin Sect children to bury the Soul Guidance Device on the plain. I have worked hard for you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s not hard, it''s incumbent to organize things for the temple." Negative Yinheng said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, patted him on the shoulder, and said nothing else, but he remembered the credit of Negative Yinheng.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiaoyuan, you have arranged so properly in advance, so it is really not an empty talk to let Lin Yuanzhen''s entire army be wiped out."


    Hearing Lu Yuan and Negative Yinheng''s dialogue, Zhu Zhuqing said in a little surprise, he did not expect that Lu Yuan had already made an ambush in advance where Lin Yuanzhen must pass.


    "It was not empty talk at first. When did I say empty talk, saying that if his army was annihilated, he would be annihilated, but after this battle, the inventory of the Soul Guidance Device in our Dragon King Palace will be consumed. I''m completely clean, this war, I am afraid that it will cost at least hundreds of millions of gold soul coins."


    "The Soul Guidance Device is powerful, but it also really burns money."


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    These remote-control blasting soul guides plus more than 300 rounds of level six or seven soul guide shells cost a lot of money.


    For example, the soul-guided shells, regardless of labor or technology, the price of the materials alone, the material price of the sixth-level soul-guided shells must be tens of thousands of gold soul coins.


    The seventh level requires tens of thousands of gold soul coins, and directly knocks out more than 300 rounds, and the soul-guided shells alone would have to knock out tens of millions.


    In addition to the five remote-control blasting soul guide belts, the consumption of soul guides can be quite a lot.


    For these soul guides, Lu Yuan secretly prepared for more than three months, and the number has almost reached more than two thousand. It should be known that although this kind of remote-controlled blasting soul guides are simple to make, dozens of them can be produced in one day, but it takes a long time. , Lu Yuan, who was still made, felt sick when seeing the Soul Guidance Device in those days.


    With so many Soul Guidance Devices added together, it is really not an exaggeration to say that it costs hundreds of millions of gold coins.


    "Haha, Lord, it is worthwhile to exchange these gold soul coins for an elite White Tiger Legion and the commander of the three armies of the Star Luo Empire. Isn¡¯t it just some Soul Guidance Device? When the old man has time, he can make more for the Hall Master. ."


    Jing Hongchen said with a smile.

 784 Chapter 781 Set up a Soul Guidance Cannon, Lin Yuanzhen steps into the ambush area

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Elder Hongchen said that it is indeed worthwhile to spend hundreds of millions of gold soul coins in exchange for such a big victory, and the current Dragon King Palace does not lack such a little money."


    Listening to Jing Hongchen''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile lightly. The impact and significance of this battle cannot be measured by mere money.


    If the White Tiger Legion were completely annihilated, it would definitely be a huge blow to the Star Luo Empire. There were not many soul masters in the two empires. The White Tiger Legion was probably created by Dai Tianfeng''s efforts and painstaking efforts. There are only eight in total. Thousands of people, now they went to five thousand at once, for him, it was definitely a big blow.


    "By the way, Elder Hongchen, you are a ninth-level soul teacher, so you can leave the soul guidance hall to you in the future. You can also select some talented students from the Dragon King Palace and teach them the production of the soul guidance device. Our Soul Guidance Hall will eventually develop. It is not enough to rely on the two of us."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "The Lord said that these things are covered by the old man." Jing Hongchen patted his chest and directly assured Lu Yuan.


    "Okay, then I will trouble you, Elder Hongchen." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "The next thing is to set up these fixed-mounted soul-guided cannons, and then hit them to a scorched head.¡± Lu Yuan said softly, taking out the fixed-mounted soul-guided cannons, and at Negative Yinheng they selected those. Position, put the turrets one by one.


    At least ten or more soul-guided shells were placed beside each fixed-installed soul-guided cannon.


    Soon, these fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannons were erected one by one.


    The locations chosen by Negative Yinheng and others are very concealed. On the top of the mountain, plus two or three miles away, these fixed-mounted soul cannons are erected here, and people on the plain can''t find it at all.


    This is the advantage of the fixed installation of the Soul Guidance Cannon. It can be blasted at will if it hits far away, a few miles away, this is beyond the reach of the Soul Master.


    The explosive power of the soul master using explosive skills may be comparable to the fixed-mounted soul gun of the same level in terms of attack power, but this is only the power of the center point. In terms of the wide range of attack and the distance, the soul master is far Far from being able to compare with the fixed installation Soul Guidance Cannon, this is the power of the Soul Guidance Device.


    Moreover, the Soul Guidance Device is still a bit scary. As long as there are enough shells, it can keep bombing, and the Soul Master will be exhausted after one burst. This is the difference between humans and machines.


    Lu Yuan nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon.


    However, Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction, but Jing Hongchen touched his chin, feeling that there was still room for improvement, because in his eyes, these fixed-mounted soul guns were a bit low-level.


    "Lord, I think we can also set up several eight-level fixed-mounted soul-guided artillery. I have dozens of shells here. The power of the eighth level is much greater, and it can focus on enemy leaders. Take care."


    "As for the ninth level, there is no need, this thing is too precious, I only have a few ninth level fixed-mounted soul-guided shells on my body."


    Jing Hongchen said.


    "Since Elder Hongchen said that, let''s set up a few doors, and I will blow him up today."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord." With Lu Yuan''s permission, Jing Hongchen began to erect.


    He chose the highest place on the hill and set up three eighth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided guns.Heyuan Book Bar www.heyuanba.com


    "Is this an eighth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon? It''s really unusual. I''ll have to play with it later." Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Since the Lord has this yaxing, it is naturally excellent." Jing Hongchen laughed.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled, looked at the sky, and his expression became serious: "The disciples who know how to use Soul Guidance Device find a turret for every two people to prepare. Speaking of spirit, at this time, the army of the Star Luo Empire should be coming soon."


    "Yes, the Lord!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, these disciples have found their own positions and performed their duties, and those who have nothing to do, also hide their bodies, so as not to be too exposed. Found a clue.


    When time began, one minute and one second passed and finally half an hour later, a black army appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    At the forefront is the White Tiger Legion, a phalanx of five thousand people marching forward, neatly, exuding a breath of iron and blood, this is a complete elite spirit master legion.


    Behind the White Tiger Legion is the 300,000 army of the Star Luo Empire. It has to be said that these 300,000 army gathered together and walked in mighty force. The momentum is really amazing.


    Because the front is a plain area, 300,000 troops marched side by side, and the rows were relatively open, so the team was not very long, and it was not as scary as the legendary stretch for dozens of miles.


    However, the front and rear teams are separated by a few miles in length.


    Although the team is long, the plain is also very broad, enough to fully include this team.


    Lin Yuanzhen himself was behind the White Tiger Legion and in front of the 300,000 army. He was the commander-in-chief of the three armies. Both armies needed him to command.


    There were three elders beside him, all with white beards and hair, and their auras were not weak. All three of them were Soul Douluos, high-ranking Soul Masters assigned to Lin Yuanzheng by Dai Tianfeng.


    Spirit power is not low, all are above the eighty-fifth level.


    Three such Contras, if they cooperate properly, can resist a titled Douluo that just broke through, such as the original Dugu Bo.


    The plain was very quiet, except for the occasional sound of wind, there was no movement at all. This made Lin Yuanzhen, who was extremely sensitive to war sense, aware of something wrong, and even ordered the army to stop.


    "What''s wrong, Marshal?" After receiving Lin Yuanzhen''s order to stop advancing, the three elders on the side were a little confused, and immediately asked Lin Yuanzhen.


    "I think something is wrong, this plain is too quiet, and the more I move forward, the more frightening it gives me. I suspect there may be an ambush ahead."


    Lin Yuanzhen frowned and said solemnly.


    I have to say that Lin Yuanzhen is still sensitive, can detect danger and suspect that there is an ambush, but after all, it is too late, and now they have completely stepped into the plain.


    On the top of a mountain two or three miles away from the plain, Lu Yuan had been paying attention to the whereabouts of Lin Yuanzhen and others.


    Although they are far apart, for his double pupil, such a distance is just a small matter.


    Seeing that Lin Yuanzhen and the others had completely entered the plain, Lu Yuan turned slightly and nodded to the disciples who were responsible for detonating the remote blasting soul guide.


    After receiving Lu Yuan''s instruction, they immediately pressed the button in their hands.

 785 782 Explosion is Art

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As soon as the button is pressed, five remote-controlled blasting belts of the soul guide, a full of more than two thousand remote-controlled blasting soul guides explode at the same time.


    In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the fire blazed into the sky.


    The soil began to break and the soil began to collapse.


    Under such a violent explosion, countless broken arm remains flying everywhere, blood splattered, and what''s more, they were blown to pieces on the spot, and there were no whole bodies.


    Sad screams and desperate howls resounded throughout the plain.


    Blasting Soul Guidance Device, their only function is to blast, so the power of explosion is extremely great.


    Each of these remote-control blasting soul guides is at level four, and the market price of any one alone requires 20,000 or 30,000 gold soul coins.


    Regardless of the material price of the sixth-level soul guide shells, there are tens of thousands of gold soul coins. The market price sells one 50,000 gold soul coins, while the explosive soul guide only has 20 to 30 thousand gold soul coins. At first glance, it looks like this explosion. The price of Soul Guidance Device seems a bit on the high side.


    But in fact it is not. Sixth-level soul-guided shells, just one shell is worth 50,000 gold soul coins. If you count the turret, the standard configuration of the sixth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided gun is one turret plus five For the sixth-level soul-guided shells, the price would be at least 1.5 million gold soul coins.


    This is still the cost price. You must know that Lu Yuan sold Ning Fengzhi at a price of 2.5 million gold soul coins.


    This thing is not cheaper than the ordinary ten thousand years spirit bone.


    The general forces really can''t afford a few.


    So thinking about it this way, this one-time Explosive Soul Guidance Device, sold for two to thirty thousand gold soul coins, is actually really not expensive.


    And this kind of explosive soul guide has another characteristic, that is the superposition of power, if the buried distance is too close, if two explosive soul guides explode at the same time, then the destructive power will increase again.


    And the five explosive soul guide belts in front of them buried more than two thousand soul guides. Although they were not close to each other, they were not far away. This explosion was truly shocking.


    Just like the thunder in the sky, Xingluo''s army, who had never experienced such battles, was blown up. It was Xingluo''s three-army general, Lin Yuanzhen, who was shocked at this moment. .


    Seeing this scene like a scourge in front of him, even his heart couldn''t help but tremble a little. Is this the gods giving the punishment?


    "Marshal, it''s okay. In this sudden explosion, our army suffered heavy casualties, 300,000 troops. In this wave of explosions, at least 30,000 or 40,000 people were killed and 50,000 or 60,000 wounded, and the most terrible thing was, Our team was completely cut off."


    After the explosion, the breeze blows, the dust in the sky gradually dissipates, and the soil of the entire plain fractures, forming five huge and hideous abysses.


    Lin Yuanzhen''s army was completely divided into four parts.


    At the forefront were Lin Yuanzhen and the five thousand elite soul masters of the White Tiger Legion. Because the White Tiger Legion were both soul masters and far away from the explosion zone, although the explosion occurred suddenly, the casualties were not serious, and there were only a few hundred people.


    And behind them is the abyss.


    After removing the 10,000 to 20,000 troops at the end, the remaining 200,000 troops were severely cut off by the five huge abysses, and surrounded by the five abysses abruptly.


    This abyss is sixty to seventy meters deep and thirty meters wide. Ordinary troops are simply unable to cross it. For them, this distance is no different from the sky.04 Novel www.04xs.com


    It can be said that the 200,000 army is basically abolished.


    "Damn it!" Lin Yuanzhen cursed secretly, his face turned pale. He has led soldiers for so many years and has never encountered such a situation. The power of the explosion is really as terrifying as a punishment.


    Although this time, the three hundred thousand troops were all cannon fodder, they came with the mentality of all death, just to consume the Title Douluo around Lu Yuan.


    But now that even Lu Yuan¡¯s figure has not been seen, this army has killed 340,000 people, wounded 560,000, 300,000 army, basically one-third of its combat strength, and what¡¯s worse is that , The remaining people were almost all trapped in the package of the five abysses, and they were basically abandoned.


    But now that the army was cut off, only relying on the White Tiger Legion in front of him, he wanted to catch Lu Yuan, who had at least two or three Title Douluo guards.


    Lin Yuanzhen was in a terrible mood, this time he was really ashamed of His Majesty''s entrustment.


    Lin Yuanzhen blamed himself. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, and a name flashed out, "Lu Yuan? Is this explosion arranged by Lu Yuan?"


    With this thought, Lin Yuanzhen''s whole person was suddenly shaken, but before he could continue to think about it, a crisis of richness to the extreme suddenly appeared in his heart, causing his whole body to burst.


    At the same time on the top of the mountain, looking at the army that was completely cut off by the five huge abysses, Lu Yuan''s mouth showed a slight smile. White Tiger Legion, right? Three hundred thousand army, right? Let''s see it today. The Soul Guidance Device is used. Because of how terrible the real power of war is.


    "Attention everyone, aim at the White Tiger Legion in the front and blow me!" Pointing to the White Tiger Legion, Lu Yuan gave his order.


    "Yes, the Lord!"


    After receiving Lu Yuan''s order, these disciples immediately filled the Soul Guidance Cannonballs, and at the same time, the muzzle of the fixed Soul Guidance Cannon directly aimed at the White Tiger Legion below.


    "Fire!" Lu Yuan gave an order, and suddenly sixteen six-level fixed-mounted soul-guided guns and ten seventh-level fixed-mounted soul-guided guns fired at the same time.


    The cannonball shot out and blasted towards the people of the White Tiger Legion.


    "What is this?" Before the members of the White Tiger Legion could react, the Soul Guidance Cannonball had fallen in the middle of the crowd, and then exploded instantly.


    "Ah!" At close range, he was directly hit by the explosive power of the sixth-level soul-guided artillery shell before he had time to defend. Even the Contra would be injured, not to mention that the White Tiger Legion were generally Soul Masters and Soul Masters. .


    On the spot, their bodies were torn to pieces by the terrifying power of the cannonball.


    Only the first wave, 26 shells, killed at least four to five hundred elite soul masters in the White Tiger Legion.


    The explosive power of this cannonball is range in nature. A cannonball can kill more than one or two people, but everyone in the range is attacked.


    "Everyone quickly disperse, run around, don''t gather together." Lin Yuanzhen shouted, giving his instructions to the members of the White Tiger Legion.


    Knowing the moment the Soul Guidance Shell exploded, he finally knew what the previous sense of crisis was.


    But by this time, everything is too late.


    "Then fire the cannons. Don¡¯t blast towards one place now. Cooperate with me. Every two cannons are responsible for an area. I want to see and blast this plain area all over. These White Tiger Legion people can still run. Where to go."


    Lu Yuan said with a sneer.

 786 Chapter 783 Lin Yuan really roars

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yes, the Lord!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Qin Zong disciples present tacitly used a six-level fixed-mounted soul cannon and the previous seven-level fixed-mounted soul cannon to blast at an area. .


    The remaining six six-level soul-guided races consist of three or three groups, carrying out siege bombing.


    Under the bombardment of these soul-guided artillery, it can be said that the land where the White Tiger Legion is located was really bombed from beginning to end. It can be called artillery plowing. There is no vegetation on the ground, all The bare soil, with black marks from the explosion, and the remains of the White Tiger Legion and others.


    Seeing everyone in the White Tiger Legion struggling in blood and fire, Lu Yuan''s face was calm, and there was no mercy in his eyes. Since he is hostile, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Battlefield confrontation is a life-and-death. There is a saying that the ancients said very well, called mercilessness, war is always cruel.


    "Elder Hongchen, the eighth-level Soul Guidance Cannon is ready to play, you see, there are some little mice still struggling fearlessly there."


    Looking at the four of Lin Yuanzhen, who released their spirits on the battlefield and tried their best to stop the explosion of the soul-guided artillery shells, Lu Yuan''s mouth turned slightly and said with a chuckle.


    "That seems to be four Contras." Jing Hongchen narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    Although they are far apart, Title Douluo''s eyesight is very good. Unlike those disciples who need to use the sight glass on the Soul Guidance Cannon to aim at, for them, a pair of naked eyes is enough.


    "It''s the four Soul Douluo, I''m just trying to test whether this eighth-level Soul Guidance Cannon can kill the Soul Douluo." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s okay if you cooperate well, unless it is a defensive Contra, otherwise it is very difficult for an ordinary Contra to resist the power of the eighth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon." Jing Hongchen said.


    "Then we will cooperate well, Elder Hongchen." Lu Yuan said.


    "The master has this order, and the subordinates will do it." Jing Hongchen responded, and the two came to the place where the eighth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided gun was erected at the same time.


    "There are three eight-level fixed-mounted soul-guided cannons, one for me and Elder Hongchen, and one for the rest. Anyone of you who is interested in playing, just forget the ones with low soul power. You can''t control this thing."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "I''m coming." Ma Xiaotao said.


    "Okay, Little Tao, then you come on." Lu Yuan said.


    Under the debugging of the three people, the three eight-level fixed-mounted soul-guided guns were all loaded with shells and began to aim.


    "Elder Hongchen, Sister Xiaotao, have you seen the old man with long beard in white? First blow him." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" The two responded together.


    "Fire!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and three shells flew out quickly, blasting directly at the long-bearded Contra.


    "Dean Su, be careful!" Seeing the three shells blast towards the old man with long beards, Lin Yuan who was resisting from the side could not help but shouted.


    "Marshal, rest assured, these things can''t help the old man." The old man who has resisted several level six or seven soul-guided artillery shells did not take these three artillery shells to his heart. He has already felt the power of the explosion before, and he is fully defending At the time, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Although there are three now, he is confident that he can resist it.Android novel www.anzhuowang.net


    But what he didn''t know was that this time, it was not the goods of the sixth and seventh levels, but the real eighth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided guns. The power was amazing, let alone three cannonballs, even one, he might not be able to. Resistant down.


    "Boom Bear!" The long-bearded old man yelled, his body swelled sharply, black light gleamed, and his whole person directly turned into a five or six-meter blast bear.


    Although Bursting Bear is not a top martial arts spirit, it can''t compare to Zao Wou-ki''s Great King Kong Bear, let alone Lingwei''s Direclaw Bear, or even a further Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    However, Bursting Bear is also a high-level martial spirit, and is best at strength, with a terrifying offensive power, and a very impressive defense.


    "Block it for the old man!" This long-bearded old man didn''t think about avoiding it. This is the extremely fast speed of the eighth-level soul-guided shells, and he is not good at speed, so he can''t avoid it at all, so he can only resist.


    "Boom!" Three eighth-level soul-guided artillery shells directly collided with the real body of the explosive bear. The flames burst into the sky, and the sky-shaking explosion sounded. The real body of the explosive bear was torn almost instantly, and the old man with long beard only had time to make a sound. The screams, the whole person disappeared completely.


    The shock wave of the explosion spread, knocking all the three people not far from the old man with long beards into the air. I saw that a huge deep pit with a depth of more than 100 meters and a diameter of more than 500 meters appeared in the same place. In place.


    The eighth-level soul-guided shells are truly terrifying.


    Lin Yuanzhen was retreated by the shock wave for more than a hundred meters before he stabilized his figure in mid-air. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and he was already injured. Isn''t it a time to wait, non-title Douluo can''t take it.


    Even if the ordinary title is accepted, I am afraid that I will also be injured.


    "President Su!" Seeing that the long-bearded Soul Douluo was directly torn apart by the three Soul Guidance Cannons, Lin Yuanzhen couldn''t help exclaiming, with a trace of sadness in his tone.


    The dignified eighty-sixth level Contra, the dean of the Star Luo Royal Academy, died in front of him.


    Looking at the deep pit in front of him that was bombed by three eighth-level Soul Guidance Cannons, Lin Yuanzhen was trembling in his heart. With such a terrifying power, it would be the same for him to lose his bones.


    "It''s over, it''s all over." Turning his gaze to the battlefield not far away, he saw blood and debris everywhere. The five thousand White Tiger Legion was almost killed and wounded, and only a hundred people were still lingering.


    What Xingluo First Soul Master Legion, can besieged and killed the elite troops of Title Douluo, today, without even seeing a figure, it was completely blasted into fragments.


    The method of military formation he is proud of is that he has no chance to use it.


    "I hate it!" Lin Yuanzhen yelled up to the sky. He had never failed in his entire life. How could he have thought that he would fail so badly today.


    Moreover, each of the soul masters of the White Tiger Legion is a treasure of the Star Luo Empire, and the entire Star Luo Empire has only 8,000 soul masters. Today, they went straight to 5,000. What a huge loss.


    I''m afraid that Dai Tianfeng knew that he had to faint on the spot.


    "Your Majesty, Lin Yuanzhen, I''m sorry, Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan, you bastard, get out of here." Lin Yuanzhen looked straight at the top of Lu Yuan and the others, and roared straight.


    After being bombarded for so long, how could he not know that Lu Yuan and others were hiding on the mountain in front of him.


    Only by being condescending, those shells can bombard the entire White Tiger Legion so miserably, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    As the Marshal of the Xingluo Army, Lin Yuan really understood this point.

 787 Chapter 784 Lin Yuanzhen violently attacked

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s dead!" With all the spectacular explosion scenes in his eyes, Lu Yuan''s eyes couldn''t help but a gleam of light, the corner of his mouth tickled, and he said softly.


    "Nothing is expected. How can he be able to block the bombardment of three eighth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided shells?" Jing Hongchen felt calm. Regarding the power of the eighth-level soul-guided shells, he It couldn''t be clearer.


    "Elder Hongchen is right. The three shells collided together, and the power that erupted was really huge. Even if I was hit by this blow, I was afraid that I would also be injured." Ma Xiaotao said with a light sigh.


    Although she is a rank 96 Title Douluo, if she is caught off guard by this blow, she is afraid that she will suffer serious injuries.


    Title Douluo''s attack power is certainly strong, and his spirit power is strong, but his body is not too strong.


    Although it was stronger than Contra, it was also limited.


    This is the limitation of Douluo Continent''s cultivation, and the physical strength is far behind the increase in attack power.


    Generally speaking, with the exception of defense spirit masters and a few strong attack type spirit masters with unusual talents, the rest of the spirit masters, even titled Douluo, would not be able to survive without using martial spirit and spirit power. Slash with the sword.


    It''s ridiculous, but this is the status quo of spirit masters on Douluo Continent.


    A body like Lu Yuan that is invulnerable to swords and guns, water and fire, is the only one in this world.


    Below the god level, there would be no soul master whose physical strength was comparable to Shang Lu Yuan.


    Even the limit Douluo like Long Xiaoyao and Bo Saixi is the same.


    The reason why they were terrified was their soul power, not their physical body. You don¡¯t see, Bo Saixi was struggling to get a seagod trident of one hundred and eight thousand catties, while Lu Yuan slapped it with a huge force of 200 thousand catties.


    In fact, to be honest, even if Lu Yuan''s soul power is exhausted, he can actually kill seven in and seven out in the White Tiger Legion, because he does not reach the title level attack power, and he can''t be injured at all.


    Spirit power may be exhausted soon, but Lu Yuan¡¯s physical strength is impossible to exhaust for five or six hours in a continuous battle. There is no need to use soul power at all. He only needs to rely on his strong physique and the two hundred thousand. Jin''s tremendous force, one punch and one kick, is fatal to those spirit masters.


    Lu Yuan alone could destroy the entire White Tiger Legion.


    Therefore, Dai Tianfeng''s plan was destined to go bankrupt from the beginning.


    It wasn''t that there was a problem with his plan, but the people he was targeting were very problematic. Lu Yuan was not a normal soul master at all.


    Coupled with the group of people behind him, there are also ninth-level soul masters like Long Xiaoyao''s Ultimate Douluo and Jing Hongchen''s, which is almost lethal to these troops.


    The reason why Lu Yuan designed everything in front of him, instead of relying on hard-powered attacks, was because the people behind him were all high-ranking Title Douluo, and asking them to attack and kill the Soul Master Legion would be of little use, or some Sorry for their status.


    The second reason was that Lu Yuan wanted to test the power of the Soul Guidance Device to participate in the war. This was a powerful weapon that the Soul Guidance Hall would rely on to unify the mainland in the future.


    Of course, the result was very gratifying. For these soul master legions, the soul guide really existed like a nightmare.


    "Sister Xiao Tao is right, the power of the eighth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided gun is really impressive, but I don''t know what the power of the nine-level fixed-mounted soul-guided gun will reach."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hall master will have a chance to see it, and the power of this nine-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon will not disappoint you in the future." Jing Hongchen said with some confidence.Romance Novel Network www.yanqingxsw.com


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, looked at the battlefield that had been bombarded, and raised his hand to stop them from shelling.


    The shells are still quite expensive, and since they are almost hit, don''t waste it.


    "Let''s go, everyone, let''s kill the remaining mice." Lu Yuan said softly, grabbing Zhu Zhuqing, the golden dragon phantom under his feet, the whole person turned into a golden light and went straight down. Battlefield.


    Long Xiaoyao and others also quickly followed.


    "Lu Yuan, you bastard, get out quickly." Lin Yuanzhen was still roaring loudly on the spot.


    "Are you looking for me?" A faint voice sounded, and Lu Yuan embraced Zhu Zhuqing, suddenly appearing in the air.


    "You''re Lu Yuan?" Seeing Lu Yuan appear, Lin Yuanzhen stared straight at Lu Yuan''s body, his eyes were blood red, his expression was ferocious, and his eyes showed a terrifying killing intent.


    Lu Yuan directly wiped out the ashes of the five thousand white tiger legion elite soul masters. Lin Yuan really wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    "You are the General Marshal of the Three Armies of the Star Luo Empire, Lin Yuanzhen, right? How about it? It feels good to be bombarded just now, but I specially prepared it for you and the White Tiger Army. Don''t thank me too much."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Lin Yuanzhen was furious and his killing intent surged, but he still had doubts in his heart, so he temporarily suppressed the killing intent in his heart.


    "What the hell is that?" Lin Yuanzhen trembled a little when he thought of the soul-guided cannonball''s horrible blow like a scourge.


    "That is called a fixed-installed soul guide gun, which is a type of soul guide device. In the future, your Star Luo Empire will be destroyed because of it. You are the first to experience their power, but it is definitely not the last one. The other armies of your Star Luo Empire will also taste the same taste as you do today."


    Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yuanzhen couldn''t help being shocked when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, and then there was an endless chill in his heart. Although the Star Luo Empire''s army is powerful, if he encounters his situation today, then there will be more The army will be bombarded into the residue of a place.


    Moreover, this person actually had the idea of ??destroying the Star Luo Empire.


    "No, you must not let this person live, otherwise the stars are in danger!"


    A thought suddenly popped up in Lin Yuanzhen''s heart, and his killing intent skyrocketed. He was extremely loyal to the Xingluo imperial family. Since he is bound to die at this moment, let him threaten the Xingluo Empire before he dies. The hazards have been brought down to hell.


    "Suffer to death!" Lin Yuanzhen roared, and then attacked suddenly, with all his strength.


    In the midair, a huge tiger with a length of eight meters headed towards Lu Yuan.


    It belongs to the real body of Lin Yuanzhen''s Martial Spirit, the real body of Tyrant Tiger.


    "A senseless attack."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint, his left hand embraced Zhu Zhuqing, and with a move with his right hand, the golden dragon spear appeared in his hand.


    "Zhuqing, see clearly."


    "Uncertain storm!"

 788 Chapter 785 Shooting Lin Yuanzhen

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The eight-meter-long giant Tyrant True Body roared up to the sky, and directly rushed towards Lu Yuan. At this moment, Lin Yuanzhen had completely put life and death out of the picture, and only wanted to pull Lu Yuan to bury him.


    On the one hand, the White Tiger Legion was completely destroyed, and the 300,000 troops were broken. Lin Yuan really had no face and went back to see Dai Tianfeng. He was the commander of the three armies of the Star Luo Empire. This time the entire army was annihilated, and the White Tiger Legion was annihilated. The foundation of the soul master of the Star Luo Empire was completely shaken, and he couldn''t atone for his sins.


    On the other hand, Lu Yuan¡¯s existence is too threatening to the Star Luo Empire, and the power of the fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon is even more shocking. Once these things are used on the Star Luo Empire¡¯s army in the future, it will really be a disaster. Therefore, Lin Yuan is really willing to use his last full strength to pull Lu Yuan to Huangquan together to get rid of this scourge for the Star Luo Empire.


    However, Lin Yuan really had a good idea, but he ignored an extremely important issue, that is, Lu Yuan''s strength was far above him.


    "Uncertain storm!" The golden dragon spear appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands, Lu Yuan''s wrist trembling slightly, the golden dragon spear drew a circle in the sky, and suddenly a golden halo shot out and landed on the huge Tyrant body. Above, it was just an instant that the Tycoon''s real body that flopped suddenly froze in place.


    The indeterminate storm, the first form of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds, ignores the level. Once it hits, it will be established. With Lu Yuan''s current strength, it is enough to control Lin Yuanzhen for eight seconds to make him immobile.


    And eight seconds was enough for Lu Yuan to kill Lin Yuanzhen several times.


    "Go and never return!" The golden light gleamed, and the golden dragon spear turned into a bright golden light, shooting out, making a loud dragon chant.


    "Puff!" This was the sound of the tip of the gun entering the body. The eight-meter-long Decepticon body was directly penetrated by the golden dragon spear in one blow. The Decepticon body dissipated directly, and Lin Yuanzhen''s figure Appeared again.


    "You, you..." Lin Yuanzhen raised his right hand with difficulty, trying to say something, but he no longer had the ability to say even a single word. Blood was constantly pouring from his mouth. The look in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    Being penetrated by a golden dragon spear with devouring power, his death is his only end.


    Lin Yuanzhen''s body fell abruptly, making a thud.


    Lu Yuan landed slowly, and with one move, the golden dragon spear tens of meters away flew into his hands again.


    With just two moves, an 88-level Contra was killed in seconds.


    Today''s Lu Yuan, even if he does not use his martial soul, but only uses his soul and physical strength, he can beat Dugu Bo. Once he releases his martial soul, he dares to fight Sword Douluo. Even if he fails, he will not lose. How miserable.


    Lin Yuanzhen, an 88th-level Contra, was really not enough for him to fight.


    "How much did you learn those two tricks just now?" Lu Yuan didn''t have any fluctuations in his heart when he killed Lin Yuanzhen with two tricks. Inheritance of the Sea God, this Sea God''s magical skill is something she must learn.


    Lu Yuan now only has four types of Poseidon¡¯s magical skills, but these four types are enough for Zhu Zhuqing to learn, especially the first three types, which are the foundation of the entire Poseidon¡¯s thirteen halberds. It¡¯s much easier to learn.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan was already showing Zhu Zhuqing this Poseidon''s skill in advance.


    "Can I say I haven''t learned much?" Zhu Zhuqing said embarrassedly looking at Lu Yuan.


    "What are you talking about?" Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, with a dangerous light. Is this girl distracted just now?


    "I said I only learned a little bit." Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan with big black and white eyes, then lowered his head and said.Sanjiu Chinese Website www.999zw.net


    She usually has confidence and self-confidence when speaking in front of Lu Yuan, but when it comes to the issue of marksmanship, she feels vacant. Lu Yuan also teaches very seriously, but she is slow to learn.


    So facing Lu Yuan''s question, she was really embarrassed.


    "Oh, forget it, after all, learning a little bit is better than learning nothing, but when I go back this time, I will give you two months. During this time, you must learn the Hanhai shooting and get started with the indeterminate storm. Otherwise, hum."


    While speaking, Lu Yuan snorted softly.


    "Otherwise, what do you want?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Otherwise, I''ll hit your ass again." Lu Yuan''s eyes wandered on Zhu Zhuqing''s hip.


    "Huh!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She remembered the experience that she had been spanked with Qian Renxue and the others, and she was immediately embarrassed.


    "Bad embryo." Zhu Zhuqing secretly cursed.


    "Whatever you say, this is the case. You can resist, but only your strength, haha." Lu Yuan laughed, with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    This hehe smile immediately angered Zhu Zhuqing, and Lu Yuan was actually laughing at her strength.


    Angrily started from her heart, looking at Lu Yuan''s shoulder, she opened her mouth and wanted to bite it down.


    "Cough cough, bite, but remember the consequences of the last time you bit me." Lu Yuan said with a light smile watching Zhu Zhuqing''s movements.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body trembled, thinking of Lu Yuan''s jade-like body, and immediately retracted his small mouth. This guy, biting him for a long time, he didn''t do anything at all, but instead caused her to suffer. .


    "You know you bullied me." Zhu Zhuqing said with a small mouth pouting.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, and gently rubbed her head. Since the date of marriage, this girl''s personality has really changed a lot, and she is really cute.


    "I don''t know if there is a soul bone, the Grand Marshal of the three armies of the dignified Star Luo Empire, if there is not a soul bone, it would be too bad.


    Lu Yuan said softly, and the Golden Dragon Spear lightly tentatively touched Lin Yuanzhen.


    "Hey, it''s really there!" Feeling the strange fluctuations from the golden dragon spear, Lu Yuan slammed hard and picked it lightly in his hand. Suddenly, a golden right arm bone flew out directly.


    With a movement of Lu Yuan''s mental power, he immediately floated in the air.


    "The right arm bone of the 20,000 Years Howling Tiger is pretty good." At a glance, he recognized the type and age of the soul bone. Lu Yuan opened his palm slightly, his soul power surged, removing all the blood on it, and then collected it. Into the star ring.


    "Lin Yuanzhen, the General Marshal of the Xingluo Army, I have eliminated another strong enemy today. Without Lin Yuanzhen, Xingluo''s army has lost the Optimus Prime. It will be much easier to attack Xingluo in the future."


    After putting away the soul bone, Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Lin Yuanzhen''s corpse.

 789 Chapter 786

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yes! Star Luo Jun God Lin Yuanzhen, I grew up listening to his prestige, but I didn''t expect that he would die in your hands today. This scene is really dreamy."


    Zhu Zhuqing said with a light sigh after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "If there is any dream, you will die if you are not strong enough. No matter how prominent his status, Lin Yuanzhen is dead today. In the future, I will let Dai Tianfeng go with him, girl, don''t be too surprised when that happens. "


    Lu Yuan picked Zhu Zhuqing''s chin and said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and ignored Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan didn''t feel annoyed when he saw this. He glanced slightly. Not far away, there were two screams, but it was the other two Contras who were directly photographed into meat sauce by Ma Xiaotao and Jing Hongchen.


    "The Soul Guidance Device used in the war is really a naked killing machine, its power is really terrifying, but the scene is indeed a bit tragic."


    Looking at the blood and debris on the battlefield, Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    The power of the fixed Soul Guidance Cannon is really terrifying. Not only the bones of the people who were killed, but also the remains were burned by the high temperature, there was an unpleasant smell, and the breeze was blowing. This smell made Lu Yuan''s arms. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help frowning slightly, and she couldn''t help retching.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan''s hand exuded a white light, directly injected into Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and at the same time, Lu Yuan''s momentum was slightly released, the momentum surged, forming a whirlwind, and driving away all the unpleasant smells around.


    With the nourishment of refreshing energy, Zhu Zhuqing quickly recovered, without the strong feeling of vomiting.


    "Little cat, the tragedy of this battlefield makes you a little uncomfortable." Lu Yuan asked softly, stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair.


    "Fortunately, I can tolerate the blood and debris, but the smell of the debris being grilled at high temperature is really unpleasant, and it makes you vomit."


    "Xiaoyuan, the power of this fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon is too great. If it is not necessary in the future, it is better to use it sparingly. The killing is too high, which is against the heavens."


    Zhu Zhuqing said in a voice.


    "Why, my little cat is showing kindness again?" Lu Yuan said with a smile upon hearing this.


    "I''m worried about you, can you be more serious." Zhu Zhuqing said solemnly as he patted Lu Yuan''s hand on her face.


    "Well, I know, I will use it with caution for a big killer like the Soul Guidance Device. Am I like that kind of murderous demon?" Lu Yuan said.


    "You are not a murderous demon, but you are not a good person either." Zhu Zhuqing curled his lips and said.


    "I never said that I am a good person." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Did someone Lu say that he is a good person?


    A good person does not live long, so he shouldn''t be a good person.


    It''s enough to be someone with a bottom line.


    "I am not a good person, not only I am not ashamed, but looking at you, it seems quite proud." Judging Lu Yuan''s appearance, Zhu Zhuqing said angrily.


    "That is, if I am a good person, can I still chase you? Men are not bad, women don''t love, I don''t think you are like a person who still likes that kind of dull good person."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing did not answer, and she did not like the so-called good people who were dull and inflexible.


    On the contrary, it is a man like Lu Yuan who is cruel to his enemies and loves his own woman in every way. Otherwise, she will not love Lu Yuan so much that she can''t help herself with life and death.


    "Tsk tsk, my little cat can''t talk anymore," Lu Yuan said with a smile.8090 Novel Network www.8090xs.com


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes. She was really helpless with such a man.


    "Master!" While Lu Yuan and the two were still laughing, Long Xiaoyao and others all appeared in front of him.


    "Did it all clean up?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Master Qi, they have all been dealt with. There are five thousand members of the White Tiger Legion, and none of them are left alive, and the two Contras are already dead."


    Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Very good." Listening to Long Xiaoyao''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding.


    "By the way, Lord, what should I do with the remaining 200,000 troops?" Ma Xiaotao asked.


    "What do you think of Hall Master Hongchen?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Jing Hongchen.


    "I think it''s better to kill them all." Jing Hongchen said.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Xiaotao frowned at the same time. They were both kind-hearted people. They would never be able to kill more than 200,000 troops.


    "This statement is ridiculous, Lord, you must never act like this. If you do it like this, how different from a butcher!" Listening to Jing Hongchen''s words, Xuanzang even made a strong refutation.


    "What do you think of Old Long?" Lu Yuan asked Long Xiaoyao.


    "It''s more than two hundred thousand troops. Whether to kill or release is nothing more than a trivial matter. The Lord decides it." Long Xiaoyao said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, but these people''s answers were a bit interesting.


    Jing Hongchen is a typical owl with ambition, cruel heart, and pursuing the elimination of the roots of the enemy.


    Zhu Zhuqing is kind-hearted and doesn''t like to kill.


    Xuanzi and Ma Xiaotao were both members of Shrek Academy. Although some memories have changed, their personalities are still there. They can''t kill more than 200,000 people.


    As for Long Xiaoyao, he has always been arrogant, except for those people in his eyes, life is not important to him, and he doesn''t care at all.


    It can be said that everyone''s reactions and answers were actually within Lu Yuan''s expectations.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t forget what I just said, do not commit crimes." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but see Lu Yuan thinking.


    "I think it''s better to kill them all, so I don''t have to let them go, and come and fight us again in the future." Zhu Zhuyun''s voice rang after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, shut up!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but yelled at Zhu Zhuyun. She was a little bit resistant to Zhu Zhuyun''s coveting Lu Yuan. Now, Zhu Zhuyun''s words made her even more unhappy.


    "Okay, don''t quarrel, Little Tao, go and ask them if they are willing to surrender. If they don''t surrender and resist to the end, then they are our enemy. Naturally, we must kill them all."


    "If you are willing to surrender, then they will be incorporated. It happens to be an army of more than 200,000, which is also a strong armed force."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Zhuqing, I am not a soldier, and I never kill a captive indiscriminately, but I must never be merciful to the enemy. You must destroy it, otherwise you will not die and you will be easily backfired."


    "More than two hundred thousand elite army, it is impossible for me to let them return to the embrace of the Xingluo royal family, and then become an enemy again. Their destiny is in their own hands, and they are willing to surrender and everything else is fine, but if they are not willing to surrender , I can only say sorry."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.

 790 Chapter 787 The army surrenders and wants to go to the Xingluo Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But they are not soul masters, but ordinary people, Xiaoyuan, how can you kill them?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Petition, they are not ordinary people, they are soldiers, they are weapons on the battlefield. If soul masters kill innocent civilians at will, then the crime is indeed unforgivable, but no one in the army on the battlefield is innocent."


    "They go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and if they want to kill others, they naturally need to be prepared to be killed."


    "Since ancient times, I have only heard of the ominous killing of prisoners, the slaughter of humanity, and the loss of conscience. I have never heard of anyone who was criticized for destroying a million troops in a war."


    "When the two sides are enemies, isn''t it normal to annihilate the enemy''s army?"


    "There is no undead in war."


    "And I also gave them a chance. As long as they surrender, nothing will happen. Everything depends on their own choice."


    "I won''t kill prisoners."


    "It''s kindness to be tolerant to prisoners, and compassion for enemies who haven''t put down their weapons. That''s a fool."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face turned white and red. This was the first time Lu Yuan had spoken to her in such a tone.


    "Zhuqing, I know you have a kind heart, but your kind heart also depends on the occasion. Haven''t you never been soft-hearted to the soul master who is your own enemy? Why are you soft-hearted today? Just because these troops are not souls. Master?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, we are soul masters, we shouldn''t deal with ordinary people too much. I can''t accept it in my heart, and if more than 200,000 people are killed, the killing is too heavy, I am worried that it will have a bad effect on you."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan with concern in his eyes.


    "I understand. Actually, I don''t want to kill them. But if they don''t surrender and resist resolutely, I can''t help it. After all, some people have raised swords and guns against me. I can''t be kind, but you don''t have to worry. , Lin Yuanzhen, the Star Luo Army God is dead, the faith in the hearts of these troops has been wiped out, and the will to fight has been greatly reduced."


    "In addition to the explosion of the blasting belt of the Soul Guidance Device above and the bombing of the fixed Soul Guidance Cannon, the terrifying power of God''s punishment has already scared them. They want them to be our enemy again. This is courageous."


    "Sister Xiaotao¡¯s persuasion to surrender this time has a success rate of at least 90%. It can be said that basically they will definitely surrender. After all, it is better to be alive than to die, and ordinary soldiers may not necessarily be loyal to the Xingluo royal family. , They just want food and clothing."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "So in fact, you have already thought about it in your heart, so what did you deliberately ask us for?"


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s question just now, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t want to know your thoughts, and I also want to take this opportunity to change your thoughts." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help rolling his eyes, slightly speechless.


    After a while, the red light shone, and Ma Xiaotao came back.


    "Sister Xiaotao, what''s the result?" Lu Yuan asked.Jiuliuwei Novel Network www.96wei.com


    "There are some diehards who refuse to surrender, but they have been beheaded by their subordinates. The rest are willing to submit to us." Ma Xiaotao said.


    "Over 200,000 troops, it is normal to have a few diehard loyalties of Dai Tianfeng, but most people are still aware of the current affairs, that''s fine, since they are willing to surrender, then accept it, negative suzerain, you go back. Call the old fellow Zhu Junlin, and the army of over 200,000 will be handed over to you."


    "Whether it is a change of generals or re-brainwashing, I must completely subdue the more than 200,000 troops. Also, many of these people have been injured. The treatment of the injuries, you two One should also pay attention."


    "After the training, these two hundred thousand troops will be divided into two parts and stationed in Tianyin City and Mori Yue City."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Yes, Palace Master, do you have any plans next, Palace Master?" Negative Yinheng asked curiously after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    Listening to Lu Yuan and others, they seemed to have other places to go.


    "I have some plans. Negative Sect Master, you have seen the power of the fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon just now. You said, if I also put a few shots on the Xingluo Palace and blow the entire Xingluo Palace to the sky, you think it will It won''t be very interesting."


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "The main hall went to blow up the Xingluo Palace?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Negative Yinheng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. This hall master is a bit bold, but his own hall master seems to have always been such a personality.


    "Yes, Dai Tianfeng dared to send an army to attack me, so I must pay him a gift. This is called a courtesy exchange, and if he doesn''t hurt him, how could he be behaved?"


    "In case I''m gone, will he come to trouble you Tianyin City Senyuecheng? This has to be prevented." Lu Yuan sighed lightly.


    "Hallmaster''s statement is reasonable." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Negative Yinheng nodded.


    Now that Lu Yuan and the others are here, after experiencing this fiasco, Dai Tian dare not provoke them, and once Lu Yuan is gone, Dai Tianfeng may not be able to settle accounts.


    And if Lu Yuan blows up the Xingluo Palace and makes Dai Tianfeng''s fear of him reach the extreme, then Dai Tianfeng will never act rashly before he is sure to deal with Lu Yuan. Tianyin City and Senyue City will also There won''t be too much danger.


    The Lord''s consideration is still thoughtful.


    "Then the lord is going to set off now?" Negative Yinheng asked.


    "This is natural. The soldiers are very fast. I will go to Xingluo Palace first. When Dai Tianfeng was still expecting my capture, he suddenly threw Lin Yuanzhen''s head in front of him. His expression should be very exciting, and I also want to take advantage of his unpreparedness to wipe out the remaining 3,000 members of the White Tiger Legion."


    "I want to completely destroy the White Tiger Legion. Without the Soul Master Legion, then the threat of the Xingluo Royal Family is much smaller. At the very least, even if he sends a large army to attack, without the Soul Master Legion, you Can withdraw calmly."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "The hall master is right." Negative Yinheng nodded and said yes, without the entanglement of the soul master legion, even if Dai Tianfeng sent a million troops, they could not be matched, they could withdraw quickly, how can ordinary troops chase The footsteps of the soul master.


    "Then it''s settled, Little Tao, you stay here to help the suzerain and maintain order. As for Zhuqing, do you want to go to Xingluo Palace with me?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "Well, in that case, let''s set off now, Elder Long, Elder Xuan, and Hall Master Hongchen." Lu Yuan said softly.

 791 Chapter 788 Dai Tianfeng, Come Out to See the Fireworks

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Lu Yuan, wait a minute, you went to Xingluo Palace, what about me? What should I do?" Zhu Zhuyun quickly asked aloud when Lu Yuan and the others seemed to be leaving her behind.


    "You? Just stay here, and then go back with Sect Master Negative." Lu Yuan said lightly after a glance at Zhu Zhuyun.


    "I don''t, but I have to follow Zhuqing at any time, I have to take care of her." Zhu Zhuyun said.


    "I don''t need your care, and I think you want to take the opportunity to get close to Obuchi. The people here are men except me. How can I take you? Do you want Obuchi to hold you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    "This way, it''s not impossible." Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile.


    "What you think is beautiful." Zhu Zhu said coldly.


    "Okay, stop making trouble and stay. The journey to Xingluo Palace is far away. We are rushing for a long distance. It is really inconvenient to bring you along. Moreover, we are not going to Xingluo for fun. We have to do a game with Dai Tianfeng. At that time, I won¡¯t have much energy to take care of you."


    "In case one is not careful and you die there, that is my sin."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuyun''s mouth twitched slightly, and a few black lines fell on his forehead. Could this Lu Yuan speak? Is this cursing her to die?


    "That''s it, I won''t tell you more, let''s go first." He said lightly. There was no time for Zhu Zhuyun to react. Lu Yuan''s body was shining with golden light, and the loud voice of the dragon''s roar resounded, and the golden dragon spirit attached. body.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing gently, the huge dragon wings vibrating behind him, Lu Yuan''s whole figure directly rushed into the sky, behind him, Long Xiaoyao and others quickly followed.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan really left her behind, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help stomping her feet in irritation. Another opportunity for close contact was missed. Although she had already made an agreement with Lu Yuan, she was still unwilling to die. Some strange ideas.


    In the high altitude, a golden light flashed across, and it was Lu Yuan.


    His left hand was wrapped around Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, and Zhu Zhuqing was holding his neck tightly, his pretty face very close to his face.


    "You didn''t bring my sister just now, is it regrettable in your heart? Hug left and right, or sister flower, do you really have no idea?"


    Seeing Junyi''s face close by Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing''s lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out.


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, this little cat, she came again.


    "Okay, don''t try to test me anymore. I have said that I am not interested in her. Why keep asking, am I the kind of person who likes to hide? Don''t think about it, you will be in my ears all day Talking, if I can''t say I''m really..."


    "What are you really doing? Are you really deliberately angering me to do something bad?" Zhu Zhuqing narrowed his eyes, his eyes a little dangerous.


    "Then... of course not, I mean if you keep talking, I will really block your mouth." Lu Yuan''s gaze fixed Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing blushed at first, then glared at Lu Yuan without showing any weakness, and said, "If you are not afraid that we will both fall from the sky and die, come on."


    "Hey, it''s a bit interesting, provoke me, right now, you are good, and I will settle accounts with you after the affairs of Xingluo Palace are over. Don''t beg for mercy then.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan took a light breath, then the dragon''s wings shook, speeding up again.


    "Cut, I''m not afraid of you." Zhu Zhuqing curled his lips and said lightly.


    ...


    Although it was not very far from fifty miles outside Moriyue City to Xingluo City, it was still a long way away, so in order to get there as soon as possible, Lu Yuan and others had to speed up.Novel No. 6 www.6haoxs.com


    It took more than two days for Lin Yuanzhen and the others to march from Xingluo City to the outside of Senyue City for more than 50 miles, but Lu Yuan and the others are now flying fast, but within a short period of time, they have reached the outside of Xingluo City. .


    In the high sky outside Xingluo City, above the clouds, the figures of Lu Yuan and others appeared.


    Above the high altitude, the temperature is very low, which is uncomfortable for ordinary people, such as Zhu Zhuqing''s body that is already cold and tightly held.


    "Master, why didn''t you move forward?" Seeing Lu Yuan stop, Long Xiaoyao and the others also stopped and asked softly.


    "Do you know where the White Tiger Legion is stationed in Xingluo Imperial City?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Hearing that, Long Xiaoyao and others shook their heads. They are all here for the first time, who knows?


    "Little cat, do you know?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.


    "I don''t know too much, but I know that the White Tiger Legion will have a thousand permanent soldiers guarding the satellite Luo Palace." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Oh? In other words, Xingluo Palace still has a thousand elite soul masters from the White Tiger Legion." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then what do you plan to do next?" Xuanzai asked.


    "It''s very simple, we don''t know, but some people know that Osfer, the bishop of Star Luo Wuhun Temple, has been in Xingluo City for so many years, I don''t know if he doesn''t know the location of the White Tiger Legion."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "So, Xiaoyuan, you mean to find Osford to lead the way?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Also!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye it was already around four in the afternoon.


    "Are you all ready?" In front of Xingluo Palace, a group of people flashed, it was Lu Yuan and others.


    At this moment, looking at Jing Hongchen in front of him, Lu Yuan''s clear voice came out.


    "It''s all ready. I have already locked the coordinates for the road led by Bishop Osford personally. It''s here. As long as a ninth-level Soul Guidance Cannon passes, the White Tiger Legion''s station is gone."


    Jing Hongchen said with a smile.


    "Very well, then we can start to act." Lu Yuan said, embracing Zhu Zhuqing, the golden light filled his feet, the golden dragon phantom flashed, and the whole person rushed into the Xingluo Palace, behind him, Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzai also hurriedly Keep up.


    And Jing Hongchen had set up the legendary ninth-level fixed-equipment soul-guided gun in a concealed location, and only waited for Lu Yuan''s order to fire.


    Lu Yuan and the others went in openly, and immediately attracted the attention of the White Tiger Corps guarding the palace.


    "Who!" A soul emperor captain of the White Tiger Legion couldn''t help letting out a shock when he saw Lu Yuan and others passing by.


    There was a cry of shock, and the rest of the White Tiger Legion guards also reacted, and immediately chased in the direction of Lu Yuan and others.


    Lu Yuan and the others were extremely fast, and soon came outside the main hall. In the middle of the air, the figures of Lu Yuan and the others appeared.


    "Bold, dare to trespass into the Xingluo Palace!" Lu Yuan and the others showed their figures without scruple, and the soldiers of the White Tiger Legion who were guarding the main hall immediately possessed their spirits, and they were ready to go.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t even look at them. He lost his anger and shouted loudly, "Dai Tianfeng, come out to see the fireworks!"

 792 Chapter 789: The Mushroom Cloud Rising From Xingluo Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Dai Tianfeng, come out to see the fireworks!" The sound of Lu Yuan mobilized the power of the golden dragon blood in his body, and it was as loud and penetrating as a dragon chanting, and Lu Yuan''s voice could be heard throughout the Xingluo Palace.


    Immediately many concubines, princesses, and princes were completely alarmed by Lu Yuan''s sound, and the entire palace was blown up.


    And just as Lu Yuan''s voice sounded, Jing Hongchen outside the palace opened fire directly, and the ninth-level soul-guided artillery shell rushed towards the white tiger legion''s resident with the sound of breaking through the air.


    "Bold, you dare to call your Majesty by name." Hearing Lu Yuan''s shout, the guards of the White Tiger Legion in front of the main hall couldn''t help but yell, and immediately a crowd of flying soul masters flew directly into the sky, towards Lu Yuan and others. Surrounded.


    They are going to capture this bold rebel.


    "Death!" Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan hadn''t moved yet. The Long Xiaoyao behind him slapped slightly in the air, and an invisible force directly slapped on the bodies of these spirit masters, and they were immediately beaten into blood mist. The steps in front were sunk by Long Xiaoyao.


    Suddenly the ground shook for a while, and even the entire main hall shook.


    "Who the hell dare to be presumptuous in my Xingluo Palace." First, Lu Yuan called his name directly, without any respect in his tone, but with a hint of laughter, and then Long Xiaoyao slapped the entire seat in front of the main hall. The steps sank, and Dai Tianfeng, as Emperor Xingluo, was completely unable to sit still.


    "Who are you? What do you do to come to my Xingluo Palace?" Looking at Lu Yuan and the others, who were still in the air, Dai Tianfeng''s eyes narrowed first, and he actually suppressed the anger in his chest.


    The only ones who can fly in the air without releasing the martial spirit are the Title Douluo level existence.


    Could it be that these people in front of them turned out to be Title Douluo?


    The two old men in the back are fine, but the man and woman in front are too young to stand in the air, which made Dai Tianfeng feel a little surprised.


    "You will know who we are later, come, now I invite you to watch the fireworks."


    Pointing to the northwest corner of Xingluo Palace, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    As soon as Lu Yuan¡¯s voice fell, there was a dazzling fire from the northwest corner, a very conspicuous mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and then the mountain shook. The entire Xingluo Palace shook, and then, A thunderous explosion resounded in the ears of Lu Yuan and others.


    "Boom!" The loud voice came, causing Dai Tianfeng''s brows to wrinkle slightly. He looked at the nice mushroom cloud in the northwest corner. For some reason, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "It seems to be the resident of the White Tiger Army." Dai Tianfeng muttered softly. Suddenly, the tiger''s body was shaken, and a bad idea came out.


    "What the hell was that just now, what did you do to the White Tiger Legion?" Dai Tianfeng looked at Lu Yuan and asked a little excitedly.


    "A cannonball that can make art, how about it? The mushroom cloud just now is pretty. As for your White Tiger Legion, uh, I can only tell you that they have been completely annihilated with the disappearance of that mushroom cloud."


    Lu Yuan said very sincerely.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Dai Tianfeng couldn''t help but step back two steps, panting loudly, obviously shocked.Funny Pen Fun Pavilion www.gxjxc.com


    "I didn¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s just that the White Tiger Legion¡¯s station was bombed, and the two thousand White Tiger Legion soldiers you left there are gone. Oh, by the way, you are very curious about who I am. Come and tell you immediately ."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and with a light wave, a corpse was thrown in front of Dai Tianfeng.


    "Yuan Zhen!" Seeing the appearance of the corpse, Dai Tianfeng couldn''t help but exclaimed. Isn''t this the Marshal of the Three Armies, the dignified Star Luo Army God, Lin Yuanzhen?


    Didn''t he send Lin Yuanzhen to deal with Lu Yuan? How could he be here? Dai Tianfeng''s thoughts turned, two old men titled Douluo protected, the handsome white-clothed youth, with a cold temperament girl in his arms, this For a moment, inspiration suddenly appeared, and he thoroughly understood.


    "You are Lu Yuan!" Dai Tianfeng pointed to Lu Yuan, saying word by word.


    "Oh, it seems you are not stupid." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and directly admitted his identity.


    "Did you kill Yuanzhen?" Dai Tianfeng asked in an incredible way.


    "What is it to kill him? I completely wiped out your five-thousand white tiger legion. Even your army has been collected by me. How about it? Are you surprised or surprised?"


    "Also, with the shot just now, I have already killed the soul master of the 7,000 White Tiger Legion, and your White Tiger Legion is only the 1,000 people in front of you. Is this a great gift to me? Are you happy?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "Lu Yuan, you damn it!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Dai Tianfeng''s complexion changed drastically, his heart was shaken, and he almost fainted. The 7,000 White Tiger Legion was completely destroyed, and the imperial army god Lin Yuanzhen also died. This loss is real. It was because Dai Tian was bleeding in his heart.


    Immediately after reacting, Dai Tianfeng''s heart was full of shocking killing intent, "Give me the White Tiger Legion, take this rogue to me, and I will put him to death."


    Dai Tianfeng was angrily attacked, and for a moment he completely left behind his fear of Long Xiaoyao and Xuanzi behind Lu Yuan, and even ordered Lu Yuan and others to be arrested.


    "Tsk tsk, I kindly give you a great gift. If you don''t like it, it''s rude to hit people with your hands. Alas, nothing else, I''ll give you another great gift if I am a kindhearted person."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and with a glance, Dai Tianfeng''s somewhat puzzled gaze suddenly rose to an altitude of several thousand meters.


    At the same time, a roaring shell with tail flames directly hit the main hall of Xingluo Palace under Dai Tianfeng''s gaze!


    "Boom!" Another huge sound came out, a dazzling light flashed, and at the same time the billowing energy swept away from the explosion point, the endless explosive energy spread to the entire Xingluo Palace, and a beautiful mushroom cloud slowly rose.


    Under the devastation of this energy, the entire Xingluo Palace almost completely burst, and the Xingluo main hall at the center of the explosion suffered unimaginable destruction. The entire Xingluo Palace was turned into a huge deep pit.


    "Tsk, the explosion is indeed art, the power of this nine-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon is really extraordinary." In the high altitude, he first glanced at the nice mushroom cloud, Lu Yuan glanced at the Star Luo Palace below.


    There is a mess at the sight.


    What the White Tiger Legion, what the magnificent palace hall, all turned into nothing, and what was left was only a shockingly huge pit.

 793 Notice:

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Stunning Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu! You don¡¯t have to wait for the update tonight in the early hours of the morning. The update will be released during the day tomorrow. I want to take a good rest tonight, thank you! Yue eBook www.yuetxt.com

 794 Chapter 790 Beaten Dai Tianfeng, Kill Dai Tianlin

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Dai Tianfeng won''t die." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but ask softly, looking at the ruins below.


    "No, he was not directly hit by the ninth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon, plus he is a ninety-fourth-level Title Douluo. It is inevitable to be injured in such an explosion, but his life is more than enough. "


    "The power of the ninth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided artillery is indeed great, but if you want to kill a titled Douluo, it is still somewhat difficult. The power of the ninth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided cannon is more in the area of ??damage."


    "But Dai Tianfeng will be fine, but the elite spirit masters of the White Tiger Legion next to him will be fine. Their weak spirit power can''t withstand the damage from the explosion of the ninth-level fixed-mounted soul-guided artillery. Turned to fly ash."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the White Tiger Legion was really annihilated?" Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "That''s still false. I said that the White Tiger Legion would be completely wiped out. You thought I was joking." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "With the power of the ninth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon, wouldn''t everyone in the Xingluo Palace be basically dead except Dai Tianfeng?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It shouldn''t. In places far away from the explosion point, if those people''s spirit power is not low, there should still be some people who can survive."


    "It doesn''t matter if the palace is blown up, it doesn''t matter if you die, but members of the Xingluo royal family, especially the prince, cannot die, otherwise the Xingluo royal family will definitely go crazy without the heir."


    "What I want is the extreme fear of the Xingluo imperial family, and at the same time weaken the strength and prestige of the Xingluo Empire, instead of driving them crazy, so I still save some hands, otherwise it is not a 9th-level soul cannon, but three At that time, even the titled Douluo Dai Tianfeng would be killed on the spot under the bombardment of three ninth-level soul-guided artillery."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Sure enough, you bad guy has a lot of thoughts. You almost wiped out the royal family, but you still left a few saplings, making people hate you, but you are partial and jealous, so you don''t dare to do it."


    "Dai Tianfeng was really unlucky when he met you."


    Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, noncommittal.


    "Wow!" With a sound, a figure crawled out of the ruins, it was Dai Tianfeng.


    At this moment, Dai Tianfeng was very embarrassed, the crown on his head had already fallen off, and his hair was scattered, his robe was broken in half, revealing his bare arms.


    There was a faint blood stain on the corner of his mouth. In the horrible explosion just now, even if he responded quickly, he was eventually injured.


    "Lu Yuan, I want you to die!" Dai Tianfeng''s eyes were bloodshot. When did he suffer such a big loss, even the Xingluo Palace was blown up, and he himself fell into such an embarrassing situation, and such a terrifying explosion. , The concubines in the harem must have died and injured a lot, which made Dai Tianfeng''s heart even more angry.


    He was originally a person who liked to think more about things, but first Lin Yuanzhen died, the White Tiger Legion was annihilated, and now even the palace was bombed. These repeated blows have already completely lost his mind.


    The white tiger phantom on his body lit up, and the whole figure flashed, and it was already in the air.


    With a tiger roar to the sky, the majestic roar of the king of beasts was immediately passed out, and not far away, a tiger roar that was more domineering than Dai Tianfeng came.361 reading www.361ds.com


    The two roars corresponded to each other.


    "Knowing that you can''t beat it, did you call someone? It should be the previous White Tiger Douluo." Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he heard the tiger roar.


    "It''s just two titled Douluo, we don''t need you to do anything with the Lord, we can clean it up casually." Xuanyi said nonchalantly.


    "Indeed, even Dai Tianfeng¡¯s father, Dai Tianlin is nothing, but only at level 96, and his fighting power is far inferior to Sword Douluo of the same level, but don¡¯t forget, the Xingluo imperial family is There are martial soul fusion skills Netherworld White Tiger, after fusion, the power should be pretty good."


    "The previous Queen Star Luo should also be here with Dai Tianlin, which means they will use Netherworld White Tiger. With Dai Tianlin''s 96th-level soul power, after using Netherworld White Tiger, the attack power should reach 98th level. Level."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Dai Tianlin''s Nether White Tiger will be handed over to the old man, and Dai Tianfeng''s Nether White Tiger will be handed over to Xuanzi." Long Xiaoyao said lightly.


    "Okay, then leave it to the two of you. Alas, I also want to have fun with Dai Tianfeng. Emperor Xingluo, beating him should be interesting, but it''s a pity that I hold a little cat in my arms, Don''t do it."


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "So you are thinking that I''m getting in the way?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Lu Yuan with big beautiful eyes, and Zhu''s lips lightly opened, with a hidden chill in his tone.


    "How come, don''t think too much, where is it comfortable to hold you in the fight?" Lu Yuan gently smiled while hugging Zhu Zhuqing''s waist tightly.


    "I believe you a ghost, stinky man." Zhu Zhu glanced at Lu Yuan lightly, then shifted his gaze away.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, this little cat is a bit interesting.


    "Lord, the old man is going first." Looking at Dai Tianlin, who had already attacked from a distance, Long Xiaoyao moved directly to greet him.


    "The old man is going to start too." Xuanzai ate the chicken legs in his hand, took a sip of the drink, and moved directly towards Dai Tianfeng.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the next battle. Even though Dai Tianlin possesses martial soul fusion skills, he is at most head-to-head with the 98th-level pinnacle Douluo. After encountering Long Xiaoyao, defeat is his only end.


    The huge Netherworld White Tiger with a length of more than 20 meters was pressed by Long Xiaoyao from start to finish to the ground and exploded. The horror of Limit Douluo was revealed again.


    And Xuanzai was also ordinary, and Gourmet Douluo was not a vain name. Facing Dai Tianfeng and the Nether White Tiger of Queen Xingluo who came from behind, Xuanzai still crushed them from beginning to end.


    After all, Dai Tianfeng was only at level ninety-four, and Empress Xingluo was only at level eighty. Even if she used the martial spirit fusion skill, he still wanted to fight against Xuanzai, the ninety-eighth-level peak Douluo.


    Soon, both Netherworld White Tigers were blown up.


    "Lord, what should I do with them next?" Long Xiaoyao asked Lu Yuan with Dai Tianlin in his hand.


    "Kill Dai Tianlin on the spot for me. As for Dai Tianfeng, just use his spirit power. Just spare him his life." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord!" With Lu Yuan''s permission, Long Xiaoyao directly slapped Dai Tianlin into a bloody mist, and then took the soul bone from his body.

 795 Chapter 791 Dai Tianfeng was deposed, Zhu Junlins horror

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Xuanzi slapped Dai Tianfeng''s dantian with a slap. Under Xuanzi''s domineering palm, Dai Tianfeng''s soul power was completely abolished.


    Xuanzai slammed it, and the dignified Emperor Xingluo was thrown directly into the ruins.


    "Lord, what should I do with these two old women?" Xuanzai asked, pointing to the two Star Luo queens.


    "They are all women from the Nether family. For Zhuqing''s face, they don''t need to care about it this time. Our task is completed this time and we can leave directly."


    "It''s just a pity that even the Xingluo Treasury was destroyed by the ninth-level Soul Guidance Cannon, otherwise I can drop by and go back."


    Lu Yuanyu said with regret.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing in Lu Yuan''s arms couldn''t help but curl his lips and blow up the Xingluo Palace like this. The two Xingluo emperors died and were abolished. Now they are still thinking about the treasure house of the Xingluo imperial family.


    Lu Yuan, can you be a man?


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Zhu Zhuqing was thinking. At this moment, his body was shining with golden light, and his dragon wings lightly fanned, he was ready to leave.


    "Master, wait, here are a few soul bones to be handed over to the master. The old man brought them from Dai Tianlin." Long Xiaoyao handed the soul bone exploded from Dai Tianlin to Lu Yuan.


    "Tsk, are you full of soul bones?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh softly as he looked at the six radiant soul bones in his hand.


    But he didn''t have much surprise, after all, Dai Tianlin was a 96th-level Super Douluo, or the previous Star Luo Emperor, possessing soul bones, which was nothing more than normal.


    These six soul bones are all ten thousand year soul bones, after all, they were once emperors, and the soul bones under ten thousand years old would not look good. There are two soul bones over fifty thousand years old, one right arm bone. , A torso bone.


    "For a torso bone over 50,000 years old, the quality of this thing is pretty good, and the specific life span is probably 70,000 years, Zhuqing, this thing belongs to you."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help showing a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go, I''ll give it to you when I go back." Holding Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan''s figure soared into the sky, Long Xiaoyao and the others hurriedly followed, and the group left Xingluo Palace swayingly.


    ...


    "What? Dai Tianlin was killed, Dai Tianfeng was abolished, and the entire Xingluo Palace was beaten to ruins?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s plain words in front of him, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help feeling a deep horror on his face.


    "Is there anything to be surprised?" Lu Yuan said lightly, with a nonchalant expression, it seemed that he had done this, but it was just a trivial matter for him.


    Hearing this, Zhu Junlin was speechless. I''m not surprised by such a thing. What else is surprising?


    Lu Yuan''s gaze shifted slightly and moved to Zhu Junlin''s body: "Now that the Xingluo royal family has been maimed by me, they won''t have the guts to trouble you anymore. The ancestors of your Netherworld family can be changed. ."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of pressure, and Zhu Junlin couldn''t help but breathe more quickly, and a cold sweat broke out between his brows.


    "Yes, yes, since Palace Master Lu has ordered, then our Nether Family will abolish this rule from now on." Zhu Junlin said quickly.


    "Very well, remember what you said today. If you dare to regret it in the future, the fate of Dai Tianlin and Dai Tianfeng is a lesson for you."


    There was a chill in Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Yes, we will not go back, and we will resolutely abolish this ancestral law." Zhu Junlin said.


    "That''s all right." Lu Yuan nodded, then asked: "The army of more than 200,000, how are you reorganizing?" Love reading www.adshuba.com


    "The reorganization has achieved some results, and after a few days of running-in, it can be used initially." Zhu Junlin said.


    "Well, yes, after the reorganization of the 200,000-plus army is complete, you can leave a hundred thousand people to garrison Senyue City. As for the remaining Sect Master Negative, it will be fine to bring it to Tianyin City."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Hall Master Xie Lu." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Junlin couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. A hundred thousand army, this is a lot of power.


    "Don''t thank me, this is what you deserve. I have always been rewarded and punished. Since you have paid, you will be rewarded."


    "Furthermore, the Xingluo imperial family has undergone major changes. Since Dai Tianfeng has been deposed, he will soon abdicate. After all, the Xingluo imperial family does not raise delinquents. According to your estimation, which prince do you think can ascend the throne of God?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Junlin and asked lightly.


    "It should be the seventh prince, Dai Chongming. Among the remaining princes, only his ability and talent are good. Although he is a little cowardly, he is still much better than other princes."


    Zhu Junlin said.


    "Dai Chongming?" Lu Yuan muttered softly, his eyes flickering slightly.


    After a moment of indulgence, Lu Yuan said softly: "Today, the Xingluo royal family has lost two generations of the Nether White Tiger, and without the deterrence of the White Tiger Legion. The status of the royal family has actually been severely impacted. As long as it operates well, it may not be impossible. Take this opportunity to oust the Dai family from the throne."


    "Do you have any thoughts of becoming an emperor? If you do, then I can support you."


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Junlin.


    Hearing this, Zhu Junlin was overjoyed. After thinking for a while, he finally shook his head and said: "Forget it, the Xingluo imperial family still controls the military power of millions of troops. If you want to overthrow them, It''s very difficult, and I don''t have such a big pursuit."


    "Since you don''t want to, then forget it, but I don''t believe that the Star Crown family has no such idea. Now the royal family''s strength is greatly damaged. They should be ready to do something, but they can support them and let them fight the Xing Luo royal family. Get up and consume the power of the Xingluo royal family, so that they will have less energy to trouble us."


    Lu Yuan touched his chin and said softly.


    In fact, there was still a word in his heart that he didn''t say, causing the Xingluo imperial house to be chaotic and consuming their national power. In the future, the Spirit Palace wanted to destroy the Xingluo Empire, and it would be even more easy.


    As for whether the Star Crown family had this idea of ??wanting to win the throne, Lu Yuan didn''t care at all. He would never forget that the Star Luo Empire in Dou Er was not surnamed Dai, but Xu.


    "I am going to build a branch hall of the Dragon King Palace in Tianyin City, which will be guarded by Gourmet Douluo. He is a peak Douluo of level 98, and is invincible in the Star Luo Empire today."


    "Tianyin City and your Moriyue City are not far away. Since we are already in-laws, in the future, if you have anything to do, you can ask Gourmet Douluo for help. Correspondingly, I also hope that you can help Dragon King. The temple is further developed in the Star Luo Empire."


    "I wonder what you think?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhu Junlin and asked.


    "I should do my best to help." Zhu Junlin immediately agreed.


    The branch hall of the Dragon King Palace was opened in Tianyin City, and it was guarded by Gourmet Douluo. This was a great thing for him and the Zhu family, and he naturally had no reason to refuse.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, with the help of the Earth Snake Qin Sect and the Nether Family, one of the three major families of Xingluo. In addition, the Xingluo imperial family now only cares about self-protection and has no time for him. The power of the Dragon King Palace can be in the Xingluo Empire. It is developing rapidly.


    This will have a huge effect on the Dragon King Palace and the future unification cause.


    Subverting Xingluo starts from this moment.

 796 Chapter 792 Returning to the Wuhun Hall, the mainland shakes

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As Lu Yuan said, after staying in Zhu''s house for another week, leaving Xuanzang and Negative Yinheng to create the Dragon King Palace Xingluo Branch Hall, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and others on to return to Wuhun. The road to the temple.


    After all, there was still Qian Renxue waiting for his seventh spirit ring there, but he assured Qian Renxue that he would get her a good spirit ring.


    Once the things here are over, then it is natural to hurry back.


    And when Lu Yuan returned, the changes in the Star Luo Empire also slowly spread, and some powerful forces received the news in the first place.


    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!


    As the wealthiest sect in the world, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s intelligence is also first-class and powerful. Naturally, Ning Fengzhi quickly received news of what happened in the Star Luo Empire.


    Slowly closing the letter in his hand, Ning Fengzhi''s face was shocked.


    "Fengzhi, what''s the matter? Seeing that your emotions are a bit wrong, has something happened?" Sword Douluo on the side couldn''t help but asked softly, looking at the expression on Ning Fengzhi''s face.


    "Uncle Jian, did you know that Xiaoyuan went to the Star Luo Empire?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Know one thing, didn''t he already say this when he parted with us?" Jian Douluo said.


    "Then do you know what Xiaoyuan did in the Star Luo Empire?" Ning Fengzhi then asked.


    "He is going to divorce. Could it be that he had some unhappiness with the Xingluo royal family?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "It''s more than unpleasant, it''s just a shocking change. If it weren''t for the fact that the news in my hand was definitely undoubted, I really couldn''t believe that Obuchi had almost ruined the entire Xingluo imperial family."


    Ning Fengzhi exclaimed.


    "The entire Xingluo imperial family was ruined, what is going on?" Jian Douluo asked quickly.


    Ning Fengzhi sighed softly and told Sword Douluo everything from start to finish, making Sword Douluo, who had always been calm as water, couldn''t help but change his expression instantly.


    "It''s really bold. Now, the Star Luo Empire is really going to be abolished. How dare this kid, even the Xing Luo Emperor dare to abandon it."


    There was a hint of incredible in Jian Douluo''s expression.


    "There is nothing that Xiaoyuan dared to do, but he is still a little measured. He didn''t kill Dai Tianfeng. If he really killed Emperor Xingluo by him, the joke would be big, at least Emperor Xueye There will also be great fear of him. After all, killing Lu Yuan can kill Dai Tianfeng, and it can also kill him. If it is abandoned, at least there is still some leeway."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "What about Dai Tianlin? He was also Emperor Star Luo before." Jian Douluo said.


    "That was also before, and now he has abdicated. The current emperor is the real face of a country. It doesn''t matter if Lu Yuan kills Dai Tianlin, but killing Dai Tianfeng is equivalent to completely forge a death feud with the entire Star Luo Empire. Abolishing Dai Tianfeng, although it also offends the Xingluo Empire, at least it leaves some leeway so that it will not violate the final taboo."


    "The emperor of a country cannot be killed lightly. It can be offended or even humiliated, but it must never be killed. Obuchi understands this very well."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Of course this kid understands, he is very sophisticated." Jian Douluo said.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and asked, "Where is Rongrong? Where is she now?"


    "Be with Wang Qiu''er, besides practicing, this girl is going to be with Wang Qiu''er all day long," Jian Douluo said lightly.Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxsw.com


    "Very good, let her keep it. Our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will still rely on Rongrong in the future. After all, after this battle, the Dragon King Palace has taken off completely."


    Ning Fengzhi sighed softly.


    Haotianzong!


    Tang Xiao looked at the letter in his hand, his expression dignified as water, his actions that day finally pushed the Clear Sky School to the opposite side of the Dragon King Palace and also to the opposite side of the Spirit Hall.


    The Dragon King Hall announced that the world would be incompatible with the Clear Sky Sect, and that this new super power brought tremendous pressure to the Clear Sky Sect.


    Today¡¯s children of the Clear Sky Sect are more cautious, fearing that a bad one will expose their position and attract an attack from the Dragon King Palace. After all, the Dragon King Palace has a limit Douluo. Such a powerful existence is not what the Clear Sky Sect can do. Confronted.


    "What a Dragon King Palace, what a Lu Yuan, really amazing, even the Xingluo royal family was almost destroyed."


    Seeing the news in the letter, Tang Xiao''s heart trembled. The Xingluo imperial family had an enmity with the Dragon King Palace, so it turned out to be like this. If it is replaced by the Clear Sky School, I am afraid that all will have to destroy the sect. .


    Fortunately, fortunately, the Clear Sky School is now hidden from the world, otherwise, I am afraid that it is gone now.


    "It seems that fewer people will be sent out in the future, and the position of the Clear Sky School must not be exposed." Tang Xiao muttered to himself.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lu Yuan already knew the location of the Clear Sky School, and the reason he didn''t move it was just because the time had not arrived yet.


    Wuhun Hall!


    Looking at the paperwork in his hand, the corners of Bibi Dong''s mouth curled up slightly, and a beautiful smile appeared on his face.


    "Little bastard, you can make trouble. I went to the Star Luo Empire and caused so many things. If the White Tiger Legion was destroyed, even Dai Tianlin was killed. In addition, Dai Tianfeng was killed. Crap, in this way, the Xingluo royal family has no background."


    "Furthermore, when Dai Tianfeng is abolished, the Xingluo imperial family will change to the emperor sooner or later, but one of the two most outstanding successors has been abolished by you and the other died because of you. The decline of the Xingluo Empire is already inevitable."


    "And on the other side of the Tiandou royal family, Emperor Xueye has been alive in a few years, and power has slowly fallen into Xue''er''s hands. Thinking about it this way, the unification of my Spirit Hall has not yet begun. Three points have been completed first."


    "The obstacles in the future will be much less."


    Bibi Dong muttered to himself softly.


    Immediately, her beautiful eyes blinked slightly, and there was a trace of missing thought in her eyes, "Little bastard, when are you coming back? Or are you already on your way back?"


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    ...


    After three more days, what happened in the Star Luo Empire completely spread throughout the entire continent, and even the small and medium-sized forces received news one by one.


    Star Luo Army god Lin Yuanzhen was killed, and all members of the Soul Master Legion White Tiger Legion were destroyed.


    The last Xingluo emperor, White Tiger Douluo, Dai Tianlin was killed, the current Xingluo emperor Dai Tianfeng was abolished, and the Xingluo imperial family was mostly destroyed, leaving only a few solitary seedlings.


    And it was one person who caused all this to happen, the lord of the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan!


    The spread of this news really shocked the entire continent, and the power of the Dragon King Palace was no different at the moment.


    Lu Yuan''s Dragon King Palace turned the Xingluo imperial family into this, which caused many mainland forces to raise their fear of Dragon King Palace to the extreme.

 797 Chapter 793 Bibi Dong, you are looking for death!

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!It can be said that the whole continent was in shock because of this news, and the Dragon King Palace was thoroughly famous. Its reputation on the mainland rose again, and many forces regarded the Dragon King Palace as an absolutely unprovokable existence.


    If it was said that although the Dragon King Palace was well-known in the past, it was a bit stronger than the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, then as soon as this incident happened, the position of the Dragon King Palace rose rapidly, and it was already on par with the Wuhun Palace.


    The original upper three sects such as Qibao Liulizong were already far behind by the Dragon King Palace.


    After all, they didn''t have the ability to destroy the eight thousand elite soul master legions, punish the former emperor of the Xingluo Empire, abolish the current emperor, and blow up the Xingluo imperial family.


    The current mainland forces have generally ranked Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace as the two top superpowers in the world.


    There are three reasons.


    One is because of the Star Luo Empire this time.


    The second is because the Dragon King Palace has added two titled Douluos, Xuanzi and Jing Hongchen, and both have a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, plus the original six titled Douluos. With this calculation, the Dragon King Palace can have eight titled Douluos. Up.


    The third is because the terrifying weapon displayed by the Dragon King Palace, the Soul Guidance Device, this group of terrifying weapons that destroy the entire White Tiger Legion and the Star Luo Palace, shocked all the forces on the entire continent.


    If the advanced combat power of the Dragon King Palace was worse than that of the Spirit Hall, then the appearance of this Soul Guidance Device was enough to lift the Dragon King Palace to the same height as the Spirit Hall.


    Moreover, in the hearts of the mainland powers, the Dragon King Palace is even more terrifying, because their palace lord Lu Yuan is bold and reckless, and kills if he says kill, regardless of the consequences. The Spirit Hall does at least some superficial skills, while the Dragon King Palace is just one If something is wrong, just start the fight.


    The best way to deal with this kind of force with strong strength and bad temper is to befriend it. Even if you can''t be good, you can''t provoke it. This is the most sincere thought of many forces.


    The mainland shook because of him, but Lu Yuan himself didn¡¯t notice the slightest. Now he was almost back to Wuhun City. He didn¡¯t stop for three days. He speeded up all the way, and finally it was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Many times, he rushed to the outside of Wuhun City.


    "I finally arrived at Wuhun City. I think the teacher already knows what I did in Xingluo."


    Looking at the tall Wuhun City in front of him, Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "That''s for sure. With regard to the things that happened in the Star Luo Empire, the energy of the Spirit Hall must have received the news in the first time. Maybe the Pope is already waiting for you in the Pope Hall."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It won''t be in the Pope''s Palace. At this time, the teacher should be on the island of Huxin." Shaking his head, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Bibi Dong usually handles government affairs in the Pope¡¯s Hall in the morning. After 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she stays on the island of Huxin. After spending so many years with Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan naturally knows these things.


    "Let''s go, we advance to the city, and then go directly to Huxin Island." Holding Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    ...


    The golden light flickered, the loud dragon chants resounded, and Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared on the island in the lake.


    Looking at the lake center pavilion, there was no one there, Bibi Dong was not there, Lu Yuan knew that Bibi Dong should be in her own room now.


    "Zhuqing, you go back first, I''ll see the teacher." Released the hand that was holding Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and moved lightly towards his room.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s back, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, then he moved towards Bibi Dong''s room.20 Novel Network www.20xs.org


    At Lu Yuan''s speed, he quickly reached the door of Bibi Dong''s room, waved to disperse the maid outside the door, and Lu Yuan knocked on the door gently.


    "Is it Obuchi? Come in." Bibi Dong''s pleasant voice came from the room.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan gently opened the door and walked in.


    Bibi Dong was sitting on a chair, wearing a long golden dress, with long hair draped over his shoulders, with a little moistness on it. The room was filled with a light floral fragrance, fresh and elegant, refreshing.


    "Teacher, you just finished taking a shower?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at Bibi Dong''s appearance at the moment.


    "Yeah." Bibi Dong nodded.


    "Oh, what a pity." Lu Yuan sighed lightly, with a trace of regret on his face.


    "What a pity?" Bibi Dong''s pink eyes looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "It''s a pity that I came back a bit late and didn''t see anything." Lu Yuan sighed and said softly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, and then a reddish rush appeared on Qiao''s face. He picked up the towel placed aside and threw it towards Lu Yuan.


    "Little bastard, you are looking for death."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    Lu Yuan chuckled, grabbed the towel that Bibi Dong had thrown over, waved slightly, closed the door, and walked slowly towards Bibi Dong.


    When he was less than two feet away from Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan stopped, his eyes fixed on Bibi Dong''s face and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Bibi Dong, who has just finished bathing, is as beautiful as a lotus in the water, and it''s so bright.


    Without the usual nobility and majesty, but more laziness and purity, the pink eyes blinked, and there was a little bit of aura, which made Lu Yuan a bit dumbfounded for a while.


    "Teacher, you are really getting more and more beautiful." Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    "You little bastard is getting more and more unruly." Bibi Dongheng gave Lu Yuan a glance, and said angrily.


    "Rules? Teacher, what do you mean?" Lu Yuan''s left hand climbed onto Bibi Dong''s waist and asked with a light smile.


    "Be honest with your hands and feet, don''t always use your hands and feet." Bibi Dong groaned while taking a photo of Lu Yuan''s left hand.


    Lu Yuan didn''t feel annoyed when the left hand was photographed. He grinned, and climbed up to Bibi Dong''s waist again. With a slight force, he swept Bibi Dong into his arms, and a scent of fragrance suddenly burst into his nose.


    Suddenly being embraced by Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong couldn''t help exclaiming, and the whole person began to struggle.


    However, Lu Yuan''s power was far above her, and even she couldn''t escape without using his soul power.


    After struggling for a while to no avail, Bibi Dong gradually calmed down. This was not the first time that she had been hugged by Lu Yuan, but she had gradually gotten used to it.


    Feeling Bibi Dong''s gradual stop, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. It seems that the first two hugs are still somewhat effective. If you hug a few more times, I am afraid that Bibi Dong will be completely used to it and won''t struggle at all. .


    "Little bastard, what on earth do you want to do?" Can''t struggle, Bibi Dong could only stare at Lu Yuan with his eyes, and asked softly.

 798 Chapter 794 Bibi Dong Opens His Heart

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What do I want to do? What I don''t want to do, I just want to get close to you, the teacher."


    "Don''t you want to be close to me again, teacher?"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, his eyes moved to Bibi Dong''s delicate red lips.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s heart trembled, and her pretty face couldn''t help but flush. The last kiss with Lu Yuan really left an extremely deep impression in her heart, which she will not forget for a long time.


    In her memory, she was so close to a man once.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s blushing face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but get closer again. The heavy pupil and Bibi Dong''s pink eyes were facing each other closely. The tips of their noses touched each other, and their breathing was audible.


    Being so close to Lu Yuan again, and smelling the strong masculine aura on Lu Yuan lightly, Bibi Dong''s heart beat quickly.


    Originally, when Bibi Dong realized his feelings for Lu Yuan, he already had a strange feeling in his heart, but now, this strange feeling has become stronger and stronger.


    Just as Lu Yuan said, Bibi Dong herself is now quite sure that she has indeed liked Lu Yuan, and as time goes by, this love has become more and more intense.


    "Teacher, the look in your eyes tells me that you are nervous now, but when you are nervous, you are expecting again. You are expecting my approach."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, and the exhaled heat hit Bibi Dong''s face, but his eyes were staring at Bibi Dong''s eyes unblinkingly, staring at the beautiful and lovely pink pupils.


    "Hu, nonsense." Bibi Dong explained quickly, his eyes slightly dodging.


    "Is it really nonsense? Teacher, don''t deceive yourself. If you like me, you know it too. Is it because you like me that will make you lose?"


    "Or is it that Bibi Dong, a generation of female Pope from the Hall of Souls, doesn''t even have the courage to admit his feelings?"


    "This kind of you is not like the Bibi Dong I know. Bibi Dong I know is firm and decisive, daring to love and hate. At the beginning, you dared to say to the whole Wuhun Hall that you fell in love with Yu Xiaogang''s trash. In front of you, do you dare not admit that you are in love with me?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong with burning eyes, and said lightly.


    "How can it be the same," Bibi Dong said.


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "Of course it''s different." Bibi Dong said.


    "Where is it different?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "You are my apprentice, Xue''er''s man, can you say it can be the same?" Bibi Dong''s eyes no longer dodge, but to look straight at Lu Yuan, with love in his eyes, but more complex.


    "The apprentice''s affairs are very easy to handle. This does not constitute a hindrance. Xue''er''s affairs may not be impossible to solve. Teacher, let me tell you one thing. Xueer may have a chance to obtain a second martial arts.


    Staring at Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Second Martial Soul? Twin Martial Soul?" Bibi Dong had a hint of surprise in his eyes after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. Qian Renxue was able to obtain a twin Martial Soul?


    "Yes, and Xue''er has a second martial arts vacancy since she was born, and her second martial arts has nothing to do with your two martial arts."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s expression changed, and her eyes were full of shock. She was also an extremely smart person. Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, she instantly thought of something and understood what Lu Yuan was trying to express.


    "Xiaoyuan, there are some things you can''t say nonsense, you can''t just make up these lies to deceive people just to be with me." Bibi Dong said with a serious expression looking at Lu Yuan.


    But even though she said that, there was a strange light in her eyes, and what Lu Yuan said might not really touch her at all.


    "Making up a lie? Teacher, what I said is absolutely true. There must be hidden secrets in the things back then, but I have no evidence, but I will find strong evidence to prove that what I said is right, teacher, you are Mine, you will never escape."


    Staring at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan''s tone was firm.


    "Obuchi, you..."


    Bibi Dong opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She sighed softly and asked: "Does Cher know about your guess?"


    "Xue''er only knew that she had the opportunity to have twin martial arts, and she didn''t think of this aspect, or she instinctively didn''t want to think about it. I didn''t tell her, otherwise she would definitely cause trouble with me."


    "I will tell her when I find enough evidence. Actually, I didn''t want to tell you so quickly, but you have been running away from me. I couldn''t help it all at once, alas."


    While speaking, Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong pursed her mouth, her expression changed slightly, her mood was complicated and unspeakable, would she be willing to escape her feelings if she was not forced to do so?


    You must know that she desires love more than anyone else. She desires love and desires to be loved.


    Lu Yuan liked her. Her heart was really complicated and joyful. It was because of such complicated psychology that when Lu Yuan approached her, she was both nervous and full of expectations.


    Moreover, a crazy idea appeared in her mind. If what Lu Yuan said was really good, she really hoped that Lu Yuan could find enough evidence in her heart.


    "Teacher." Lu Yuan called softly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong woke up from his thoughts, and his beautiful eyes couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan.


    "Teacher, leave everything behind, leave out all unnecessary relationships, I''m just me, you''re just you, you answer me sincerely, do you like me? I want to listen to your heart."


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "Don''t you know everything?" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "But I want to hear you tell it yourself." Lu Yuan said.


    Bibi Dong was silent for a while. After a while, under Lu Yuan''s scorching gaze, she finally made up her mind, to temporarily throw everything away and face her heart.


    At this moment, her whole aura suddenly changed, and all her dodges disappeared.


    She looked at Lu Yuan with a graceful and noble expression and a calm and calm temperament, which made Lu Yuan''s eyes shine brightly. That''s it, this is what Bibi Dong should be like he likes.


    The demeanor that the real martial arts hall superb beauty pope should have.


    "Do you want to know?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes, his eyes were full of hot and strong affection, his aura became more and more pressing.


    "Then you listen to the emperor clearly, little man, the emperor likes you!"

 799 Chapter 795 Bibi Dong: Do you call me Donger?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Then you listen to the emperor clearly, little man, the emperor likes you!"


    Bibi Dong spoke word by word, his majesty and noble aura exuded, his eyes full of oppression.


    However, the papal majesty, which is extremely oppressive to others, has no effect on Lu Yuan. On the contrary, such a strong Bibi Dong made Lu Yuan''s eyes brighter.


    "Did you hear me clearly?" Bibi Dong raised his head, revealing the white and slender swan neck, and his expression was proud.


    "Listen clearly." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Are you satisfied?" Bibi Dong asked again.


    "Very satisfied, and those who are satisfied can no longer be satisfied. This way you are what Bibi Dong, a generation of pope, should have in my mind."


    "Noble and graceful, powerful and powerful, the true cold queen Fan." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What''s the use then? Does it affect you little bastard?" Bibi Dong curled his lips while looking at Lu Yuan, who was not affected at all.


    "Of course not, but the more you do this, the more interested I will be in you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but twitch her lips. She really had nothing to do with such a rogue Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, teacher, do you know? Just how happy I was when I heard you say that I like me, that is a kind of joy that rises from the bottom of my heart."


    "In the past, Na''er and Sister Sister also said that they liked me, but although I am happy, I have never been so happy until my heart is trembling. Only you can give me this feeling."


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What about Xue''er?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Xue''er, I took the initiative to chase after. I said I liked her and said a lot, but she didn''t say anything to like me at the beginning. After all, Xueer is a tsundere, she only likes to do it. , Very rare."


    "Later, we were together, she said it several times, but at that time we were already together, our relationship was already deep, and when I heard the three words like me, although I was happy, I no longer felt that joyful It makes the heart tremble."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "In other words, you hear me saying that I like you so happy because I haven''t been chased by you yet, and Cher has been with you, so you don''t feel that way anymore, heh, man."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong sneered, with a trace of contempt in his expression.


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched and he explained with him. That''s how Bibi Dong understood?


    "Hey, teacher, this is not what I want to emphasize, what I want to emphasize is that you are different." Lu Yuan quickly explained that he can''t let Bibi Dong misunderstand himself like this.


    "Really?" Bibi Dong''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "Of course." Lu Yuan said affirmatively.


    "Then what makes me different? Tell me." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Well, I have to understand it before I can say it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong was slightly taken aback when listening to Lu Yuan''s words.


    "That means." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then moved forward slightly, directly sealing Bibi Dong''s delicate lips, and suddenly Bibi Dong couldn''t help but widen his beautiful eyes.


    Seeing the surprise in Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan''s eyes showed a smile, and he kissed Bibi Dong''s cherry lips softly, and at the same time, his right hand flashed, putting the towel in his hand into the star ring, and both hands were at the same time. Embracing Bibi Dong''s waist.596 Novel www.596xs.com


    Bibi Dong''s waist is slender, weak and boneless, and it feels great to hold.


    Lu Yuan''s kissing skills, needless to say, are naturally extremely high. After all, so many girlfriends have already been trained.


    Under his leadership, Bibi Dong gradually indulged in. With a pair of jade arms, he couldn''t help but wrapped Lu Yuan''s waist, and the two hugged tightly.


    After a full quarter of an hour, Lu Yuan loosened Bibi Dong''s red lips when both of them were a little panting.


    Looking at Bibi Dong, who was panting slightly, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said, "Now I know what makes you different. Your lips are sweet and soft with a touch of orchid fragrance. There is only one family in the world."


    "And your waist is slender, and your figure is perfectly proportioned, especially the pressure that you gave me just now is extremely huge."


    As he said, Lu Yuan glanced slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Bibi Dong''s pretty face turned red, and she gave Lu Yuan a fiercely scratched look. When she kissed her just now, her hands and feet were not honest at all, and she ate a lot of her tofu.


    "How about, I''m clear enough." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Seguizi." Bibi Dongjiao said angrily.


    "It''s not to blame me, who makes you too charming? My Donger." Lu Yuan approached Bibi Dong and said softly in her ear.


    Bibi Dong was overjoyed when he heard Lu Yuan praise her for being beautiful, and then suddenly reacted, "What did you call me just now?"


    "You call me Donger?"


    "Why, can''t you call you Donger?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Of course not." Bibi Dong said firmly.


    "Why not?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "Because of this...that..., Oh, it''s not allowed to call anyway," Bibi Dong said in a soft voice.


    "But I want to call, I will call you Dong''er, why, do you have an opinion? You can bite me if you don''t agree." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Bah, I''m not fooled. When I can''t see that your body has reached a terrifying state, it''s invulnerable to fire and water. I bite you only when I am stupid. You have the ability. You let me die of the Spider King Try the spider leg stabbing."


    Bibi Dong snorted and said lightly.


    "Hey, Dong''er, there is no need to be so cruel, your Death Spider Emperor''s spider legs stab me, I am afraid I will lose half of my life." Lu Yuan took a deep breath and said.


    "It''s so ruthless, who makes you seem like a foolish man without a word?" Bibi Dong curled his lips and said angrily.


    "Hey, just say a few words, you are going to treat me like this, sure enough..." Before Lu Yuan finished speaking, a cold stare fixed his face, making him completely People couldn''t help but trembled, and there was a chill in my heart.


    "What is the most poisonous woman? If you have the ability, you can try it after you finish talking?" Bibi Dong looked directly at Lu Yuan, his pink eyes were cold, and his eyes were cold, as if there was no trace of temperature.


    "Hehe." Lu Yuan laughed dryly, his eyes turned around, and said, "Dong''er, your hairpin today is pretty good-looking."


    "I just finished washing my hair and haven''t worn my hairpin." said Bibi Dong coldly.


    "Um." Lu Yuan was taken aback when he heard the words, his expression a little awkward.


    Upon seeing this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but chuckled. It seems that this guy is really nervous, and this kind of oolong can be revealed by changing the subject.

 800 Chapter 796 Help Bibi Dongs Hair

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Dong''er, you are so beautiful." Bibi Dong chuckled, as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom, and there was a bright spring in the room, which made Lu Yuan''s heart move and he couldn''t help but say.


    "Don''t think that if you say something nice, I will let you go easily." Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    But the corners of her slightly hooked lips and the unconcealable smile in her eyes showed that she was actually very useful to deal with Lu Yuan''s compliments just now.


    "It''s best if you don''t let me go. I hope you don''t let me go in your life, Dong''er, I will be with you all my life." Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice, with sincere feelings in his eyes.


    "Oh." Bibi Dong sighed softly after hearing this, and said; "Although you have the so-called speculation, after all, the evidence is insufficient. If the relationship between Xueer and I survives for a day, we can''t be together in fairness, Don¡¯t call this name, it¡¯s not good to be heard by others."


    "I don''t care, but I am afraid of affecting your image."


    Stroking Lu Yuan''s face, Bibi Dong said softly.


    "I still have an image?" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan''s face was full of surprise.


    "Xue''er and the others said I was shameless all day long, cheeky, bastard, lustful, prot¨¦g¨¦, and so on. It was the first time I heard someone say that I have an image."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong also smiled, and then her expression slowly became serious. Looking at Lu Yuan, she said softly, "Obuchi, I''m serious. Don''t call Dong''er anymore. Just call me teacher as before."


    "The title is not important, anyway, I know your mind."


    "Is it really not important? I think it is very important. Call you teacher. I always feel that there is a gap between us. We are not so close. Just like a senior sister, she has never called me a younger brother recently. deep."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t call you Junior Brother? Does she know this girl..."


    "Yes, Senior Sister knew that I like you a long time ago, but now, you like me, she should know too." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then what is your senior sister''s reaction?" Bibi Dong''s breathing was a little short.


    "What''s the reaction? Of course it is support. Senior Sister is very open-minded." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong breathed a sigh of relief. Hu Liena''s support is naturally the best.


    She looked at Lu Yuan and said seriously: "Your senior sister loves you the most. You have given a lot for you. Don''t let her down. Among your women, there is no one who loves you more than your senior sister. Others follow you. Maybe there were some reasons at the beginning, but your senior sister didn''t ask for anything in return."


    "She really loves you with all her heart. If you are good to others, I will be a little uncomfortable, but if you are good to your senior sister, I will only be happy. If you dare to betray her, you will never think about it again in your life. Touch me."


    "Naturally, Senior Sister she picked off the Lovesick Heartbreak for me, and she will always have her own special place in my heart." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Acacia Heartbroken? What is this?" Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and told Bibi Dong the story of Acacia Heartbroken.


    "Hua extraordinary product, do you choose the master? This kind of fairy grass king is indeed only your senior sister worthy of it." Bibi Dong sighed softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and did not comment.Qingfeng Literature www.qinfengwx.net


    "After coming back this time, stay for a few days, go to the Killing Capital with your senior sister, and get back the Killing God Realm. With you, it should not be difficult to pass through the hell. When your Senior Sister gets the Killing God Realm, I will call her a saint and give you marriage."


    There was a little silence, Bibi Dong continued.


    "Well, I know, but now you give us a marriage, don''t you think it''s a bit weird?" Lu Yuan said with a chuckle, his eyes rolled.


    "You are ashamed to say, who should be blamed?" Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Blam me, blame me, blame me for being so charming, you can¡¯t help but fall in love with me, this big beauty, alas, this damn charm."


    Lu Yuan pointed to his face and said helplessly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s mouth twitched. Seeing Lu Yuan''s triumphantly shameless appearance, she really wanted to slap it, but every time she wanted to raise her hand, she felt a little reluctant in her heart.


    I can only watch this guy play treasure in front of me.


    Seeing Bibi Dong who wanted to fight but was reluctant to fight, Lu Yuan smiled, hugged her tightly again, and said, "Dong Er, since you don''t want others to hear me calling you Dong Er, then I will Take a step back, I call you teacher when someone is there, and I call you Donger when no one is there."


    "what do you think?"


    "Do I find it useful? I don''t agree, don''t you stop calling?" Bibi Dong said.


    "Of course, I still call, I''m just asking you, your opinion is not important." Lu Yuan said with a grin.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, his expression a little helpless, he was really an enemy.


    The two embraced for a while again, feeling Bibi Dong''s wet hair, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Dong''er, let me dry your hair."


    Bibi Dong nodded, expressing acquiescence.


    With Bibi Dong''s permission, Lu Yuan pulled two chairs, and they sat down one after another.


    Bibi Dong leaned against Lu Yuan, and the long wet purple hair exuded a faint fragrance.


    Lu Yuan gently moved his right hand, and a clean white towel appeared in his hand.


    Lu Yuan gently rolled up a long purple hair and wiped it gently.


    Lu Yuan''s movements were very gentle, as if he was caring for some peerless treasure.


    Feeling Lu Yuan''s gentle movements, Bibi Dong''s heart was slightly warm, and there was a strange feeling flowing.


    This was the first time that a man wiped her long hair so tenderly and intimately. This feeling was very warm and happy.


    Bibi Dong thought in her heart, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but a smile, she knew she was sinking deeper and deeper, and she was afraid that she would not be able to get rid of Lu Yuan in this life, but not only did she not resist at all in her heart, on the contrary, Full of happiness.


    She felt a kind of love that she had never had before, a kind of love that made her heart warm again, perhaps this is the feeling of being loved by others.


    Bibi Dong secretly thought, the love in his heart for Lu Yuan suddenly strengthened a bit again, and it continued to deepen at a rapid rate.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what Bibi Dong was thinking, he was just doing what was in front of him, gently wiping Bibi Dong''s long hair, his eyes were serious and focused...

 801 Notice + Leave:

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Today, there are only three chapters in the early morning.


    On the 3rd and 4th, I want to have a dinner with a few friends, have fun together, relax, so I want to ask for leave with you.


    But don¡¯t worry, there will be updates every day, but the amount of updates will be less.


    Three more!The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net


    For the 4th, you don¡¯t have to wait in the early morning. The update will be put in the daytime. No surprises, it¡¯s also three chapters!


    Starting from the 5th, normal updates will resume, five to six changes every day, and try to give everyone six changes!


    I am sorry for the inconvenience caused to you!


    thank you all!

 802 Chapter 797

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!He carefully dried Bibi Dong''s hair, set it up, and then helped him wear the purple gold crown. Suddenly, Bibi Dong became the crown of the noble and majestic pope again.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this craft." Bibi Dong''s eyes were a little surprised as he gently stroked Lu Yuan''s long hair that had been arranged for her.


    "You used to help Xue''er and the others to do this?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "You are the first one." Lu Yuan shook his head after hearing this.


    "Liar, do you think I would believe it? You really think of me as a little girl. How can it be the first time for you to act so skillfully?" Bibi Dong said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "It is indeed not the first time to help a girl wipe her hair, but it is really the first time to help with combing. As for why he is so skilled, it may be because of his talent."


    "Really the first time?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "It is indeed the first time." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then your boyfriend really failed. After so many years, I haven''t even done combing your girlfriend''s long hair." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment. This development didn''t seem to fit the plot.


    According to common sense, it''s the first time to hear that she is, shouldn''t she be happy?


    Why are you still upset?


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help but smile a little when he saw Lu Yuan''s dazed expression. This guy has always looked like a man in his chest. It is really rare to see him in a daze.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s smile, Lu Yuan didn''t know that this woman was teasing him on purpose.


    Reaching out his hand slightly, he took Bibi Dong into his arms, scented the fragrance on her body lightly, and Lu Yuan felt calm.


    "Donger!"


    Lu Yuan called out softly.


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    In the lake pavilion, Lu Yuan and others just ran out of breakfast.


    "Are there any arrangements for today?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    Seeing the deep meaning in Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan knew in his heart that this woman wanted to accompany her more. It seemed that the complete opening of her heart yesterday had a great impact on her. She no longer suppressed herself. Feelings.


    It¡¯s right to think about it. She is a person who dares to love and hate, and she always values ??love in her heart. She is a person who can fall into madness and even destroy the world for love.


    Originally, she had been evading and scrupulous, but yesterday, Lu Yuan let her thoroughly express the thoughts hidden in her heart, and once these things are shown, it will be difficult to take them back.


    Bibi Dong, who has enjoyed being close to Lu Yuan yesterday, naturally misses the feeling of being pampered, but Bibi Dong is Bibi Dong after all, she will not say clearly, her thoughts are hidden in her eyes or some inadvertent. Actions and words.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan could understand this, but he did have important things to do today.


    "There are things to do, I have to go to the Angel Secret Realm." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Didn''t your third test have been completed? Why are you still going?" Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed and asked in a soft voice.


    "I promised Xue''er to give her a suitable seventh spirit ring. Now this thing is with me. I have to take it to her." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, what about it, then you go, remember to come back early, don''t forget the time, your senior sister is still waiting for you to have dinner." Bibi Dong said lightly.Search for e-books www.sodutxt.com


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena, who was a little bewildered, his eyes moved to Bibi Dong, a chuckle could not help but a slight chuckle at the corner of his mouth. This woman was really interesting.


    ...


    Angel Secret Realm!


    A golden light flashed, with the voice of the majestic dragon.


    The golden light shone, and a white figure suddenly appeared on the spot.


    And not far from him, a beautiful girl in an ice blue dress and a cape with long golden hair was sitting quietly cross-legged.


    "Are you here?" Hearing the sound, the girl opened her eyes, revealing a pair of bright golden pupils, her lips lightly opened, and there was a touch of softness and nostalgia in her words.


    "I''m here, Xue''er." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, walked to Qian Renxue''s side and sat down, gently embracing her tender body in his arms.


    Qian Renxue lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, sniffing lightly from the tip of her nose, and her brows wrinkled slightly.


    "You have the smell of other women, not Zhu Zhuqing, nor Hu Liena, but a bit like her, have you done something to sorry me?"


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan and asked with a serious face.


    "Pop!" A snapped finger was in close contact with Qian Renxue''s forehead, causing her to cry out on the spot.


    "I just changed my clothes today. Where is the smell of other women? Even if you want to scam me, find a better reason."


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Hmph, I''m reminding you not to cross some taboo lines." Qian Renxue snorted and said softly.


    "I won''t touch taboo, but what I touch is not taboo." Lu Yuan muttered secretly.


    "What are you whispering about?" Qian Renxiu frowned, looking at Lu Yuan, and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m talking about my Cheryl is so beautiful today." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Bah, the ghost believes what you said, you must be thinking of something bad, but I don''t have any evidence." Qian Renxue said faintly.


    "Yeah, I''m thinking about something bad, Xueer, this time I went to Xingluo. We haven''t gotten close to each other for more than half a month. We can get close today."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then hugged Qian Renxue whole body.


    "Hey, there is still business to do. Where is my seventh spirit ring? You haven''t given it to me yet." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but slapped Lu Yuan''s chest with her fist.


    "Get close first before giving it." Lu Yuan said faintly, glanced constantly, as if looking for a suitable place.


    "Stop making trouble, let me down, it''s daytime, you want me to give it to you at night." Qian Renxue whispered.


    "Don''t you think the daytime is more interesting? Xueer?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "I don''t think it, but I feel ashamed of broad daylight. I''m a serious person, but I just met you, a shameless guy, and I think about messy things all day."


    Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, you are the most serious, I am the least serious, but who makes you look so beautiful? When I see you, I really can''t be serious."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Greasy mouth is slippery." Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, and said angrily.

 803 Chapter 798 Sacrifice, One Hundred Thousand Years Glorious Unicorn

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Greasy mouth? How do you know, have you tasted it?"


    "Well, you did taste it, more than once."


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue rolled her eyes, why does this guy like to fool around so much?


    "Well, don''t make trouble with Xiaoyuan, let''s do business early, wait till night, I will do whatever you like, forget it in broad daylight." Qian Renxue said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face.


    "At night? I''m going back tonight. There are two big beauties waiting for me, two to one. Their temptation is greater than yours."


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    "You, bastard." Qian Renxue couldn''t help giving Lu Yuan a punch after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, with an angry expression on her face.


    Does this bastard still speak human words?


    And even dare to say that their temptation is greater than her, do they have her pretty?Is her figure okay?


    Is it because they are two people?


    The nasty smell Lu Yuan, the nasty smell is abnormal.


    Qian Renxue kept cursing in her heart.


    "Xue''er, are you scolding me in your heart?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask softly as Qian Renxue gritted her teeth and muttered uncontrollably.


    "I''m just scolding you, you nasty bastard." Qian Renxue gritted his teeth and said loudly.


    "Smelly bastard?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile when he heard this name. Is this a combination of a stinky guy and a little bastard?


    "Are you angry?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile when he reached Qian Renxue''s ear.


    "Huh!" Qian Renxue snorted, turning his head to the side.


    "I''m joking, can''t you tell me?" Lu Yuan continued.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted again, raising her head high.


    "If you hum again, I''ll kiss you." Seeing Qian Renxue still humming, Lu Yuan raised his brows and said with a chuckle.


    "Humph!"


    "Woo!"


    Qian Renxue snorted again indifferently, but just after humming, Lu Yuan blocked her red lips.


    Lu Yuan hugged Qian Renxue, his head slightly lowered, and Qian Renxue was also holding Lu Yuan''s neck tightly, and the two asked for each other.


    After a quarter of an hour, his lips parted.


    Qian Renxue lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, with a trace of blur in her eyes, as if she had not fully recovered from the state just now.


    "Look, you are much better now, just because you owe your relatives." Lu Yuan sighed lightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan an angry look, but she didn''t say anything. She kissed for a quarter of an hour, and she had to take a breath before talking.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s delicate face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, put Qian Renxue down, lightly clinging to her weak waist with his left hand, and stroking her long golden hair with his right hand.


    "Are you willing to let go of me, don''t be fooling around?" Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed when she saw Lu Yuan let her go, and asked softly.


    "I was just joking with you. The seventh spirit ring is such an important thing, so naturally it should be put in the front. I am not really thinking about it." Shuxzy.com www.shuxzy.com


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile. This is the Xiaoyuan she knew. She usually likes to fool around, but she is never vague about business.


    "Xiaoyuan, what the hell is the seventh spirit ring you found for me? It''s so mysterious." Thinking of what Lu Yuan once told her, Qian Renxue''s heart was full of curiosity, what kind of soul beast''s it was. Only the spirit ring could be judged by Lu Yuan as the most suitable spirit ring for her, there was no one.


    "Have you heard of the Glorious Unicorn?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Glory Unicorn? I have naturally heard about it. The Glory Unicorn is a soul beast with the power of pure light. Its attributes are holy, its temperament is gentle and kind, and it is extremely pure. It is one of the soul beasts most suitable for angelic spirits. Could it be that Obuchi you prepared a glorious unicorn for me?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "Yes, and it''s not just an ordinary glorious unicorn, but an extremely rare king of glorious unicorns, a one-hundred-thousand-year-old existence."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, waved his arm lightly, a white light flashed, and a huge glorious unicorn appeared in front of the two of them.


    This shining unicorn is eight meters long and more than four meters tall. It is as long as a horse. It has a silver pointed horn on the top of its head and dense golden patterns on it.


    It has white hair on its body, and under the hair are delicate silver scales.


    It has four claws that are like lion claws, with a faint golden light exuding them.


    Especially on its back, there are three pairs of snow-white wings outstretched, on which there is a strong light force condensed.


    The six wings represent its age, which can only be possessed by glorious unicorns more than 100,000 years old.


    The glorious unicorn family, less than ten thousand years old, has no wings.


    Once it reaches ten thousand years, the first pair of wings will grow.


    In fifty thousand years, a second pair of wings will grow.


    And in one hundred thousand years, the third pair of wings will grow.


    The one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn not only possesses the attributes of the ultimate light, but also carries a certain amount of luck. It is also a beast of auspiciousness, with almost no natural enemies, and it is unique in cultivation.


    Although its luck cannot be compared with the three-eyed golden , but compared with the golden tortoiseshell, it is not much better.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan said, this is the seventh spirit ring most suitable for Qian Renxue, there is no one, and this is true.


    Qian Renxue would never find a better seventh spirit ring than this.


    "King of the 100,000-year glorious unicorn?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help letting out an exclamation as she looked at the huge glorious unicorn in front of her. She looked at it for a while, and then turned her gaze to Lu Yuan.


    "Obuchi, how did you get it? This is a one-hundred-thousand-year existence." Qian Renxue asked in surprise.


    "Do you like it?" Lu Yuan did not directly answer Qian Renxue''s question, but smiled slightly and asked softly.


    "Of course I like it, but Xiaoyuan, I can''t absorb this 100,000-year-old spirit ring." Qian Renxue was happy at first, and then said with a slight frown as if thinking of something.


    "Who said you can''t absorb it, haven''t you heard the word sacrifice?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Sacrifice, will it be willing to sacrifice for me?" Qian Renxue asked in disbelief.


    Would a hundred thousand-year soul beast sacrifice for others so easily?


    "Are you willing to sacrifice to her?" Lu Yuan asked quietly, looking at the huge glorious unicorn.


    "Yes!" The shining unicorn''s voice rang.


    As a 100,000-year soul beast, the Glory Unicorn could speak normally.


    "Nuo, it said it was willing." Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan laughed softly.

 804 Chapter 799 Qian Renxues Seventh Ring of One Hundred Thousand Years

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As a reward for the system, the One-hundred Thousand Years Glorious Unicorn will abide by all the instructions issued by Lu Yuan. Even if it is allowed to sacrifice itself and sacrifice for Qian Renxue, it will not hesitate.


    Just like Long Xiaoyao and the others, even if Lu Yuan let them commit suicide, they would do it.


    Because they would absolutely not have any resistance to Lu Yuan''s orders, this is the power of the system.


    However, Qian Renxue didn''t know. She only saw Lu Yuan say a word, and the one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn agreed to sacrifice for her. For a while, her heart was full of surprise.


    No, it''s not just surprise, it''s actually a bit shocked.


    From the eyes and words of the glorious unicorn, she could feel that this glorious unicorn of 100,000 years respected Lu Yuan very much, even a bit similar to the relationship between superiors and superiors.


    "Obuchi, how many secrets are you keeping from me?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was chuckling, Qian Renxue thought to herself.


    The closer she really gets to Lu Yuan, she realizes that Lu Yuan is really getting more and more mysterious, a little more mysterious than her imagination, and she has a feeling of being away from her. She is clearly by her side, but it seems to be far away from her. , It really made her feel insecure.


    But she had promised Lu Yuan that she would not take the initiative to ask him any questions, so this thought stuck in her heart, and it really made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Are you thinking too much again?" Looking at Qian Renxue''s strangeness, Lu Yuan immediately noticed the thoughts in her heart. In terms of understanding Qian Renxue, no one in the world could compare to him. of.


    They have known each other for so many years, how can Qian Renxue''s emotional changes be hidden from him?


    "I..." Qian Renxue opened her mouth after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and stopped talking.


    "There are some things I can''t tell you now, but sooner or later, I will tell you everything completely, completely, without a trace of concealment." Lu Yuan said softly while holding Qian Renxue.


    "So when is this day?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking.


    "When I become a god, when I am invincible in this world and there is no threat, I will tell you everything about me. I actually don''t want to hide it from you, but I have my difficulties. Cher, you believe me, okay?"


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I believe in you." Watching Lu Yuan closely, Qian Renxue''s eyes met Lu Yuan for a long time, she sighed slightly and said softly.


    "Thank you, Xue''er!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan was overjoyed. With a slight force, he hugged Qian Renxue tightly in his arms.


    "Quickly, Obuchi, I am a little out of breath." Qian Renxue''s painful voice came out.


    "Ah? Oh, I''m sorry Xueer, I''m so happy, I didn''t control my strength for a while." Lu Yuan looked apologetic, and then released Qian Renxue slightly.


    Qian Renxue felt a lot more comfortable when Lu Yuan was so loose.


    "Is it so happy?" Qian Renxue breathed a sigh of relief first, and then asked Lu Yuan.


    "Of course it is worthy of joy, because your understanding and trust are more important to me than anything else." Lu Yuan said affectionately, stroking Qian Renxue''s cheek.


    Hearing this, the corners of Qian Renxue''s mouth raised slightly, and a smile flashed across her golden eyes like water.


    "Well, Xue''er, let''s start the absorption of the spirit ring." Lu Yuan said softly.I love novel network www.5ilrc.com


    "Well! Qian Renxue nodded softly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Xue''er, I have to tell you something." Lu Yuan''s expression changed, looking at Qian Renxue, his expression became serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Regarding this one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn, it willingly sacrificed for you today. I hope you can remember this friendship. After you become a god, you can resurrect it. Can you do it? "


    Lu Yuan asked earnestly.


    "I can do it." Qian Renxue nodded firmly after listening to Lu Yuan''s words, isn''t it just resurrecting it?


    When she becomes a god, she will definitely do this.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Really." Qian Renxue replied.


    Staring at Qian Renxue''s gaze for a long time, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said: "Xue''er, congratulations on passing the test. If your gaze was dodge, or if you couldn''t do it, then this One hundred thousand years of glorious unicorns will have nothing to do with you."


    Since the 100,000-year soul beast is willing to sacrifice for you, it is your duty to resurrect it when you become a god. If you can''t do it, then you don''t deserve this soul ring. This is Lu Yuan''s idea.


    Even for Qian Renxue, he had this requirement, if Qian Renxue couldn''t do it, then she would not deserve to have this spirit ring.


    "Are you testing me?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened, looking at Lu Yuan, and asked in a condensed voice.


    "Yes, it was to test you, but you didn''t let me down. My Cher is indeed a person who knows what to do."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue rolled her eyes, too lazy to care about the bastard in front of her.


    Letting go of Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan walked aside, the one hundred thousand year soul beast sacrifice will have a strong magnetic field, no one can approach, so he has to stay far away.


    "Let''s start!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Qian Renxue nodded, walked to the side of the shining unicorn, sat down cross-legged, golden light shining on her body, mysterious and ancient singing voices slowly came out, behind her appeared a beautiful girl with eight pairs of wings, and Under her, six spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black were shining brightly.


    At the same time, the glorious unicorn also raised its head with a long roar, and its body began to emit bright golden light, the three pairs of snow-white wings on its back vibrated lightly, and the rich light power quickly gathered.


    A blood-red magnetic field diffused from its body and swept away, forming a blood-red shield with a radius of ten meters. This is the unique magnetic field when the soul beast sacrifices for a hundred thousand years, below the god level , No one can break.


    The body of the glorious unicorn ignited a raging blood flame, this is its cultivation base and vitality burning at the same time.


    The blood flame burned more and more vigorously, and in the end the blood-red flame turned into a blood-red halo, shrouded directly on Qian Renxue''s body, and the vigorous and pure energy poured into Qian Renxue''s body.


    Because it was a sacrifice, Qian Renxue did not feel the slightest pain. Instead, her aura grew stronger with the injection of energy.


    The body of the Glory Unicorn was getting smaller and smaller. When it shrank to two meters, the blood flames began to disappear gradually, and an illusory shadow sprang out of the body and plunged into the blood-red spirit ring on Qian Renxue''s head. .


    At the same time, the blood-red spirit ring also began to slowly descend, blending into Qian Renxue''s martial spirit, and it was only seen under Qian Renxue''s body, among the six spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black. In addition, there was another blood red seventh spirit ring.

 805 Chapter 800: Domain Level

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As soon as the blood-red spirit ring merged, Qian Renxue''s momentum skyrocketed, and she wore an ice-blue long skirt without wind, her golden hair fluttered, and the power of sacred and light exploded from her. And quickly spread to all directions.


    At this moment, the sacrifice had been completed, the blood-red energy magnetic field had disappeared, and the sacred and majestic aura immediately made Lu Yuan clearly perceive it.


    "It''s a pure power of light, and according to the aura, Xue''er''s spirit power level should be 75, and the aura of her body is not under the title. It seems that this one hundred thousand year glorious unicorn''s spirit ring It really fits Xue''er extremely well, it has been raised to a full five levels."


    Lu Yuan said in surprise.


    When he first absorbed the god bestowed spirit ring, he had reached the sixty-fifth level from the sixtieth level, and the life of the spirit ring was as high as 250,000 years.


    However, Qian Renxue''s glorious unicorn had only just been one hundred thousand years old, and it had risen to level five, which really surprised Lu Yuan.


    Although because of the Qingqi Sutra, the spirit power he needs to upgrade to one level is far more than that of a soul master of the same level, but because the difference in soul power required for each stage of a soul master to upgrade to one level is huge, so The total amount of spirit power he needs to upgrade to the fifth level in the soul emperor level is not much more than the total amount of soul power that Qian Renxue needs to upgrade to the fifth level in the soul sage stage.


    Even if the three external spirit bones had absorbed part of the energy of the spirit ring for evolution, the energy contained in the 250,000-year spirit ring was still far greater than the energy of the 100,000-year glorious unicorn.


    But it was so much energy that allowed him to reach the 65th level.


    It stands to reason that when the spirit power required to upgrade to one level is similar to that of Lu Yuan, if the energy of the one hundred thousand year spirit ring can increase Qian Renxue to level 74 at most, Qian Renxue can increase to At the seventy-five level, the key is that she and the spirit ring of the Glory Unicorn are too fit.


    "The eight-winged angel and the spirit ring of the ultimate light are indeed a perfect match. Now Xueer has the seventh ring in 100,000 years, and her physical strength can definitely increase by a large amount. The eighth spirit ring can withstand no pressure for 100,000 years, so Is it time for Xue''er''s eighth spirit ring to be arranged?"


    Lu Yuan touched his chin and thought to himself.


    "The seventh spirit ring is the ultimate light, but the eighth spirit ring can consider the ultimate fire. Is there a soul beast with the ultimate fire attribute on the mainland?"


    "Red King?"


    "Well, let''s forget it, the spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest will not be fighting. After all, they are all Naer''s people. The idea of ??fighting them is always a bit embarrassing. Let''s think about other places."


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself softly.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s heart tightened, and only a chill came, and when he looked up, Qian Renxue struck him directly with the sacred sword of the seventh-level soul guide.


    "This is an increase in strength, my hands are itchy, want to try it with me?" Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, a golden light flashed in his hand, the golden dragon spear flashed, and he shot the sacred sword. It stabbed up.


    "Dang!" The gun and the sword collided, a spark was splashed, a huge force burst out of Lu Yuan''s hand, and Qian Renxue''s figure was directly shaken back more than ten meters.


    "I don''t believe it, I still can''t beat you." Qian Renxue screamed, bright golden light diffused from her body, forming a golden field, and quickly diffused towards Lu Yuan''s direction. .


    "An old routine, Xue''er, can you have some new tricks?" Lu Yuan said softly, a loud dragon roar rang out from his body, and the Golden Dragon Domain was directly released.


    The two golden fields collided together, leaning against each other, and then accompanied by a whine, Qian Renxue''s angel field was directly shattered, and the golden dragon field swept away, wrapping Qian Renxue''s figure in it.


    "Do you want to fight? Xueer, the gap is already obvious." Lu Yuan said with a light smile while holding the golden dragon spear.


    "Why is your domain so strong?" Qian Renxue looked at her shattered angel domain with a tremor in her eyes. They were obviously martial arts talent domains, and the difference between the two spirits was similar. Why is there such a big gap between his own domain and Lu Yuan''s domain.Le Book Bar www.leshuoba.com


    Moreover, after absorbing the seventh spirit ring this time, her domain has already evolved again after obtaining the martial spirit body.


    "Because my Golden Dragon domain has reached the third level, and your domain has just reached the second level."


    Seeing the doubt on Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "The third level? You have only obtained the domain for two years. Are you a pervert?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened suddenly as she heard Lu Yuan''s words, her eyes filled with shock.


    "Thank you for the compliment, your horror is the greatest compliment to me." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes, this bastard was as shameless as ever.


    "What is the effect of the third level of your Golden Dragon Domain?" Qian Renxue asked softly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the enhancement of the basic effects. In the domain, the enemy''s all attributes are reduced by 30%, and the enemy''s all attributes are increased by 30%. Of course, there are some other peculiarities. I''m too lazy to say, how about it, is my effect in this field okay?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Your increase is 60%, what do you want? Do you want 100%?" Qian Renxue said grimly.


    "It''s not impossible. After my bloodline evolves, the domain reaches the fourth level, and it is really possible to reach 100%. At that time, as long as the soul power is not much higher than mine, people who cannot break free of the domain in the first time will meet I have to lose."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    Qian Renxue: "..."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was speaking these words plainly, Qian Renxue was speechless. Sure enough, is this guy a big pervert?


    "Give up, Xueer, you are not my opponent." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I don''t believe it, my martial spirit body has not been released yet." Qian Renxue said.


    "Okay, then come on, let me see how powerful your Eight Winged Angel is, and I will also withdraw the domain. Now if you lose again, you have to be convinced."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    This girl is really strong. Ever since he was surpassed, she has been thinking of overtaking him back, but how could someone who has been overtaken by him have the opportunity to overtake him again?


    Even she is the same.


    "This girl wouldn''t be thinking about surpassing me and beating me like it did in the past. Think about it, it''s really possible."


    Lu Yuan murmured secretly when he remembered how Qian Renxue beat him back then.


    The golden dragon field gradually withdrew, the golden field disappeared, and the blue sky and white clouds appeared again.


    Feeling the suppressing power that had dissipated around her, Qian Renxue''s golden eyes flickered, and her whole body condensed suddenly, and under her body, the seventh-ranked blood red spirit ring suddenly lit up.

 806 Chapter 801 The true body of the eight-winged angel, the power of slaughter

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The blood-red spirit ring exudes a mysterious bloody light. At the same time, Qian Renxue''s body suddenly shined with golden light, and the mysterious and ancient chants continued to be heard. Qian Renxue''s body disappeared and replaced by a A beautiful female angel, and behind this angel, there are four pairs of snow-white wings.


    The angel raised his hand slightly, and the golden light was condensed on the seventh-level Soul Guidance Sacred Sword, forming a brand new golden long sword, which has the power of light to the extreme. On the long sword, there is The blazing golden flames are burning.


    "Is the eight-winged angel the real body? This aura is not bad." Feeling the aura from the eight-winged angel''s real body, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding slightly. No wonder Qian Renxue is confident that he can defeat him. This aura is so powerful. Strong, not much worse than Title Douluo of the 94th level.


    In other words, changing to Dugu Bo really may not be able to beat her.


    Think about the time when Qianren Xue Soul Emperor, his strength was only to fight against the Eighty-one Level Two Contra, and once he broke through to the 75th level, his momentum was not much worse than Dugu Bo. Not to mention, Wuhun''s true body is really too important for the soul master.


    Especially the more powerful the martial soul, the greater the benefits will be gained after possessing the physical form of the martial soul. For example, Qian Renxue, after possessing the physical form of the Eight Winged Angel Martial Spirit, her strength really comes Triple jump, promotion is terrifying.


    "I don''t know how far I can improve my strength after possessing Wuhunzhen, but a rough estimate is that it should be at least not worse than Xuan Lao."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Xiaoyuan, look at the sword!" A nice girl came out, Qian Renxue''s golden long sword slashed directly at Lu Yuan volley.


    She didn''t use any skills, because in the state of Wuhun real body, her punches and kicks were the most powerful skills.


    "I am confident, but it''s a pity that my strength is beyond your imagination. The 94th-level Title Douluo is just an ordinary Title Douluo. The gap between him and the Super Douluo is huge, and mine The strength is three points stronger than the average Super Douluo."


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, loud dragon chants resounded, golden light circulated on his body, golden dragon martial arts spirit instantly possessed, six black, black, black, red and red soul rings gleamed with bright light.


    It used to be like playing Qian Renxue, but now it¡¯s really impossible to use Wuhun. Normal state may not be able to win her, using the heavy pupil can naturally win, but that thing is too powerful, he is not willing to use Qian Renxue. In case it hurts, he will die of heartache.


    "Xue''er, look at the gun!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, and the golden dragon spear made a strange trajectory and collided with Qian Renxue''s golden long sword again.


    "Bang!" The guns and swords collided, a series of sparks splashed, and Qian Renxue''s figure was shocked again.


    "His, what a strange force." Qian Renxue fluttered her wings and stabilized her figure.


    Feeling some tingling palms, Qian Renxue took a light breath, her expression a bit solemn.


    "I have already received a lot of strength, you girl, knowing that I am strong, I still have to go hand-to-hand with me. If I changed to an ordinary Title Douluo just now, I hit him and he would have been hit hard."


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Huh, you know that you use brute force, you are a violent man." Qian Renxue snorted, her figure is tall, the golden sword in her hand is full of light, and a huge sword with more than ten meters in Her hand formed, and with a wave of her hand, the huge long sword slashed directly at Lu Yuan.Two to fifty thousand novel network www.e5w.net


    The move is extremely decisive.


    "You''re really not welcome, and I''m not afraid of hurting me." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but whispered as Qian Renxue''s huge golden lightsaber cut down mercilessly.


    "Hmph, it hurts you, it''s a big deal, I''ll take care of you myself." Qian Renxue snorted, the spirit power in her hand has not weakened at all, but accelerated the injection, and the energy fluctuations on the lightsaber became stronger.


    "Do you personally take care of me? Then I am afraid that I was taken care of by you as a serious injury. If I was seriously injured, I would just belch. You, the eldest lady, will also take care of others?


    Lu Yuan curled his mouth, and the golden dragon spear volleyed into the air. A golden vortex appeared, and then instantly enlarged, it became a full circle of more than ten meters, which exudes terrifying swallowing power.


    It is one of Lu Yuan''s own soul skills, Spear Technique: Xuan Kong!


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?" Qian Renxue''s pretty face went dark when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. Although she...really didn''t take care of people, she wouldn''t have said this guy like that. It''s too bad for her.


    Qian Renxue was so angry that the power contained in the golden lightsaber also skyrocketed.


    The huge golden lightsaber slashed directly into the vortex in front of Lu Yuan, splashing ripples, horrifying energy fluctuations raging, two energies clashing fiercely, the golden vortex exuding terrifying devouring power, The power on the golden lightsaber kept sucking.


    And the body of the golden lightsaber was also swallowed bit by bit by the golden vortex.


    "Your self-created spirit ability is so powerful?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but be a little surprised when she saw her serious blow in the state of Wuhun real body and was blocked by Lu Yuan.


    "Is it amazing? It''s just average." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Praise you, you are still proud." Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but curl her lips, her soul power was released with all her strength, and the golden lightsaber shined again, the tyrannical energy was directly torn apart. The golden whirlpool smashed directly towards Lu Yuan.


    "It''s interesting, is this going all out?" Lu Yuan was not surprised that Xuankong was broken. This self-created spirit ability was already somewhat incapable of title-level battles, Qian Renxue did his best. Under the outbreak, breaking it is normal.


    "Since you are doing your best, let me have some dry stuff." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, pouring soul power in his hand, and the endless turbulent killing aura in his body poured into the golden dragon spear.


    With the infusion of the murderous aura of the gods, the golden golden dragon spear that was originally brilliant turned into the color of blood and gold, and a fierce and murderous aura began to quickly permeate the entire sky.


    "Gun Jue: Tu Sheng!"


    Lu Yuan whispered, the golden dragon spear pierced out, and in an instant, the blood-colored light shone with violent power.


    The blood-gold golden dragon spear directly collided with the huge golden lightsaber, and just for a moment, the lightsaber burst out by Qian Renxue''s full force, suddenly exploded into light spots in the sky.


    The golden dragon spear kept on, like a blood-colored thunder, it arrived in front of Qian Renxue in a moment, and the sharp tip of the spear pointed directly at Qian Renxue''s brow.

 807 Chapter 802: One Hundred Thousand Years of Glorious Left Arm Bones

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Murderous aura surged, and that terrifying fierce aura instantly enveloped Qian Renxue''s body, causing a chill in her heart, and then the whole heart began to tremble, and there was a lot of sweat on her forehead. The beads kept falling.


    Although she believed that Lu Yuan would not hurt her 100%, under this terrifying murderous atmosphere, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of death crisis in her heart.


    The murderous intent of killing God, the six relatives did not recognize it, and it was extremely fierce. Lu Yuan himself had been tortured by it at first, but now, although only a little aura was exposed, it also scared Qian Renxue enough.


    This was the second time Qian Renxue saw God-killing murderous intent. The first time it was in the misty forest, Lu Yuan used the God-killing Spear against the Blood Emperor.


    Although the murderous aura released by Lu Yuan is far less than the murderous aura of the God-killing Spear itself, last time, Qian Renxue was just on the sidelines. The God-killing Spear was aimed at the Blood Emperor, but this time, the God-killing murderous aura was directly aimed at Holding her.


    For her, the two feelings are completely different.


    Under this murderous aura, her whole body''s spirit power was a little disorganized, and her whole person unconsciously withdrew from the state of Wuhun true body.


    The Golden Dragon Spear retreated, and the murderous spirit of God-killing that enveloped Qian Renxue slowly dissipated, and the death crisis enveloped in her heart gradually disappeared, Qian Renxue could not help but sigh deeply.


    The spirit power converged, and the golden dragon spear restored the dazzling golden color.


    Lu Yuan raised his head slightly and watched the chest rise and fall slightly. Qian Renxue, whose breathing was a little short, could not help but smiled slightly with sweat on his forehead.


    Qian Renxue was already in a panic. It was at the moment of impetuousness in her heart. At this moment, seeing the culprit was still smiling, and suddenly a wave of anger rose. Although Lu Yuan smiled very well, in her opinion at this moment, It''s so abominable.


    She rushed forward and threw directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, raised her jade hand, clenched her five fingers, and punched Lu Yuan''s eyes, "You bastard, you want to kill me!"


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were red, Yinya bit her red lips, looked at Lu Yuan bitterly, and said angrily.


    "Why, angry? Frightened?" Lu Yuan was not annoyed when Qian Renxue punched him, holding Qian Renxue''s waist, and asked with a chuckle.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan and said.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stroked her long blonde hair, and whispered: "Xue''er, you don''t have to be afraid, because I will never hurt you, never will. "


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was silent for a while. She stared at Lu Yuan for a long time before she leaned gently in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "I know that you are good to me, and that you will not hurt me, but the murderous aura is really terrible, and there is a crisis of death in my heart unconsciously, Obuchi, this murderous aura Is it your third spirit?"


    Qian Renxue asked.


    "It is indeed from the Third Martial Spirit." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Your third martial spirit is too powerful, and the killing and fierce aura is really terrifying. Don''t use it casually in the future. This martial spirit is definitely not a good thing. I''m afraid it will affect your mind. "


    Qian Renxue said with concern.


    "It did affect my mind before, but now it has been resolved, I have completely controlled it, and nothing will happen." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Really in complete control?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "Of course it is true. I had preliminary control before entering the foggy forest. Otherwise, I could not use it at that time. The first requirement to use it was not to be infringed by it. I could do it at that time. , Let alone now." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Qian Renxue nodded after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, with a hint of relief in her tone.27KK Novel www.27kk.net


    "Okay, don''t talk about me, talk about you, Xueer, this time you have made a lot of progress. Your current strength is not much worse than that of Dugu Bo."


    Squeezing Qian Renxue''s cheek, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Thanks to you, if it were not for the spirit ring of this one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn, I wouldn''t have made such a big improvement." Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Then how do you want to thank me?" Lu Yuan blinked, looking at Qian Renxue''s eyes with a strange color.


    "Sepizi, you think about something else." Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a punch and said angrily.


    "Hey, who makes you so charming? It''s really hard for me to hold it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Turning over the palm of his hand, a piece of left arm bone shining with golden light appeared in Qian Renxue''s hand, and it exuded very pure and profound light energy.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is for you. I have an angel suit and cannot absorb other spirit bones, so I will give you the right arm bone of this one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn. You are not saying that your spirit bones are at least Is it more than a hundred thousand years old? This soul bone is just right for you."


    Qian Renxue handed the right arm bone to Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "Give it to me? It''s not a coincidence, I already have a left arm bone." Lu Yuan took the soul bone, took a look, and said warmly.


    "Ah? What should I do?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "What else can I do? Leave it to the senior sisters." Lu Yuan spread his hands and said casually.


    "This is fine. Anyway, this is your thing. Whoever you give it to depends on your own thoughts, but there is one thing I have to remind you. When you distribute it, please pay attention to it. In case of uneven distribution, let you My little wives are making trouble, it will be fun."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Do you think Senior Sister and Zhu Qing are so easy to make trouble?"


    "And what do you mean by this stinky girl, thinking about the fire in my harem, are you good to watch the show?"


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Who said that, I didn''t, don''t wrong the good guys!" Qian Renxue quickly denied hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Oh, denial three consecutive days have come out, you still tell me no, stinky girl, let''s see how I teach you." The light flashed in his hand, and the left arm bone of the golden unicorn was collected by Lu Yuan. Into the star ring.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yuan directly hugged Qian Renxue''s thin waist and gently scratched both hands on it.


    "Chuck, Obuchi, you let me go, itching to death." Qian Renxue struggled and laughed crisply.


    "Don''t let go, today I will teach you this stinky girl a lesson." Lu Yuan said softly, and then launched another offensive.


    "Smelly bastard, I''m here too." Qian Renxue, unwilling to show weakness, immediately launched a counterattack against Lu Yuan''s itchy flesh.


    For a time, the two made a fuss.

 808 Chapter 803 Bibi Dong interview and new sign-in task

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Huxin Pavilion!


    Bibidong, Lu Yuan, and Hu Liena were sitting on the stone table leisurely sipping tea.


    "By the way, how long has it been for the three of us, the master and apprentice, to sit together and enjoy tea in such a quiet way?" Bibi Dong took a sip of tea, looked at the two of them, and asked softly.


    "Well, it''s been a long time, but I have gathered many times for dinner, and I really don''t taste tea." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s no wonder Xiao Yuan, running out all day, there is no person, I am alone with the teacher." Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    "Ahem, isn''t it something? It''s okay who likes to run outside? I want to stay with you every day." Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Lu Yuan coughed twice and explained.


    "Then you will have anything else?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with pink eyes, with a hint of expectation in the depths of her eyes.


    "Next, he is okay. Even if something happens, he must be pushed. He must be with you for some time to come." Bibi Dong''s faint voice sounded.


    "Teacher, is it true?" Hu Liena''s eyes flashed with joy after hearing this.


    "It''s true. Next you are going to a place. I don''t worry about you going there alone, so I asked him to accompany you. According to preliminary estimates, you will have to stay together for more than a year before you can come back."


    Bibi Dong said quietly.


    "Teacher, you are talking about the killing capital, right?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes, I want you to go there and get back the Killing God Realm, so that after you come back, I will canonize you as a saint, and then I will marry you and Obuchi."


    Bibi Dong said with a smile.


    "Teacher, you are so kind!" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Hu Liena''s eyes flushed, and his heart was full of emotion.


    "The teacher is not good to you, who is good to you?" Bibi Dongrou said.


    "Then teacher... Where''s Xiaoyuan?" Hu Liena asked after halfway through her conversation.


    "He? I can''t care about this little bastard, let him fend for himself." Bibi gave Lu Yuan a glance and said indifferently.


    "This woman!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but touch his nose. Bibidong, this woman was really interesting. On the one hand, he loved him so much, but on the other hand, he was still blaming him, or rather strange. She fell in love with him herself, and she still had a little resentment towards him in her heart.


    This woman''s mind is very complicated.


    "Ah, let him fend for himself? Teacher, you are too cruel to Xiaoyuan, right?" A smile flashed in Hu Liena''s eyes. Her mind is not stupid, and she doesn''t know that this is Bibi Dong playing with Lu Yuan. What a temper.


    In the past, Bibi Dong loved Lu Yuan the most and kept him in three sentences. Now he says that he is allowed to live and die, but it is because of the change of identity and feelings. Before, he was treated as a disciple, but now, he is a lover.


    I loved him before, but now I want to be loved.


    She Hu Liena is clear about this.


    "Who makes this little bastard always do messy things? He was corrupted when he saw him in a good mood." Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "The mess, what are you referring to?" His eyes rolled, Lu Yuan''s mouth showed a smirk, he glanced at Bibi Dong, and asked with deep meaning.


    "You know what''s going on." Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan immediately understood the meaning of the warning.


    "Nana is still here, don''t mess around." This is what Bibi Dong wanted to express.


    However, Lu Yuan blinked indifferently. As if he didn''t understand anything, he asked, "What the hell is it, teacher, I don''t know if you don''t tell me." Food Novel www.meishi2008.com


    "Asshole, I don''t bother to care about you." Seeing Lu Yuan''s shameless look, Bibi Dong felt anxious and turned his head directly, too lazy to care about Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are so cheap." Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan, conveying the message with her eyes.


    "It''s nothing to do with you, just look at it." Lu Yuan returned a look.


    "Cut." Hu Liena curled her lips when she saw this.


    Immediately afterwards, Bibi Dong and Hu Liena talked enthusiastically, and completely put Lu Yuan aside.


    Until half a quarter of an hour later.


    Bibi Dong finally explained to Hu Liena what he should pay attention to in the Slaughter City, and then turned around and looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Little bastard, take good care of Nana in the Slaughter City. If she breaks a little bit of skin, let''s see how you come back and how I will clean up you." Bibi Dong''s strong tone carried a trace of concern.


    "You can also say that she is my woman. Of course I will protect her. Even if I encounter danger, I will stand in front of her." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s about the same." Bibi Dong said softly, with a smile on his lips.


    At this moment, a cold voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Sign-in task release, sign-in location: Killing City, sign-in time limit: within two years, sign-in reward: unknown!"


    "The sign-in reward is unknown?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan straightened up abruptly.


    Since I saw Gu Yuena from the Star Dou Great Forest that year, although several sign-in quests have been triggered, all of them are low-level quests, including the foggy forest, which is also a low-level quest or a side quest. The rewards are stated in advance. of.


    And this time, it turned out to be the main task again, and the main task represents the rewards are extremely rich and unimaginable.


    For the first main mission, the reward is the Killing Gun!


    The second main mission, the reward is the double pupil!


    The third main mission, the reward is Zhezi Mi!


    They are all shocking treasures, so what about this time?


    What will be rewarded?


    Lu Yuan''s heart was suddenly full of expectations.


    "I hope to reward some people who are currently used." Lu Yuan muttered secretly.


    But then he smiled freely, feeling that he was a little worried too much.


    Every time the main task of the system is rewarded, it has a lot to do with his current situation.


    Let¡¯s leave it alone, the appearance of the heavy pupil is to check and balance the Killing Spear, so that Lu Yuan can control it as soon as possible, while the Zhezi Mi is for Gu Yuena to recover her injuries early, so what appeared this time, It must be closely related to him.


    "In addition to the huge rewards for the main mission, the impact must also be huge. The first three missions have proved this, so what is the impact this time? Let me protect the killing capital so that it will not be destroyed? No? Let this cage that has imprisoned many evil spirit masters be destroyed?"


    "So as to avoid the terrible evil spirit master chaos?"


    "It''s possible."


    "But now the snow-colored swan neck is in my hands. It seems very simple to prevent the killing capital from being destroyed, so this task is equivalent to a free gift?"


    Lu Yuan touched his chin and thought to himself.

 809 Chapter 804 Nine Profound Golden Emperor Grass

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The main missions are rewarded with great rewards, but the difficulty is not necessarily high, and there may not even be side missions high. Lu Yuan understands this.


    For example, in the Misty Forest, Lu Yuan almost lost his life. It was the most serious crisis since his debut. In the end, it was only a side mission.


    However, Lu Yuan signed in to the Palace of the Pope, signed in to the Relics of Life, and signed in to the Star Dou Great Forest. The process was quite smooth and not difficult.


    Therefore, the main task is excellent, the difficulty is not high, and the rewards are extremely rich. Of course, Lu Yuan most hopes to trigger the main task.


    It''s just a pity that there are still too few main missions after all. It is not a very influential event, and it is difficult to trigger the main mission.


    This time the killing can trigger the main mission, which really made Lu Yuan quite happy.


    "Little bastard, what are you doing? What are you thinking about alone while whispering?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but ask Lu Yuan, feeling his chin in a thoughtful manner.


    "I''m thinking of you..." Lu Yuan was thinking, listening to Bibi Dong''s voice, he was awakened immediately, before he had time to think, he blurted out a joke.


    "Ahem, huh!" Before Lu Yuan could finish his words, Bibi Dong''s cough rang, interrupting Lu Yuan''s words.


    Looking at Hu Liena who was snickering on the side, Lu Yuan suddenly reacted and said, "Of course I am thinking of you."


    "Miss us, what do you miss us?" Hu Liena asked with a smile.


    "I wonder why you look so beautiful? The teacher is noble and graceful, you are sexy and sultry." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Why are you so beautiful? No way, who makes me and my teacher both natural and beautiful? Maybe it''s genetic."


    Hu Liena said.


    "The genes are better? I don''t think it is. Your brother Xieyue doesn''t look good, and his talent is average, far behind you." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hey, smelly Xiaoyuan, my brother is very talented, okay? Don''t compare him with those enchanting evildoers, and I''ve also been drugged, otherwise I will be a little better than my brother''s talent."


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, is there any fairy grass in your place?" Hu Liena asked.


    "What do you want?" Lu Yuan stared at Hu Liena closely.


    "Listen to you, that''s the case." Hu Liena smiled charmingly, took Lu Yuan''s arm, and said softly, "Can you give me another one?"


    "Generally speaking, with the exception of those immortal grasses that complement each other or are not at all conflicting, each of the other immortal grasses can only take one plant. It is useless to take more. You have already taken Acacia Bronchus Red, except for Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng. You can''t take other immortal grasses anymore. You asked me to give them to Xie Yue?"


    Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Yes, give my brother a chant, how can he be your elder brother?" Hu Liena leaned to Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "Big uncle? My uncle has gone, there are a lot of Nether Family, a lot of Qibao Glazed Sect, big uncle is worthless."


    Looking at Hu Liena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said softly.


    Lu Yuan didn''t lie about this. Zhu Junlin had several sons, not to mention Ning Fengzhi. Apart from the daughter of Ning Rongrong, there were a lot of sons, but they weren''t very useful.


    "Can it be the same? My brother and I are the same father and mother, and we depended on each other since childhood, Oku Xiaoyuan, I will ask you, will you give it?"


    Hu Liena stared at Lu Yuan and asked with a pretty face.


    "If he dares not to give it, don''t let him go to bed tonight. With such a threat, he promises to take it out obediently." Bibi Dong said lightly on the side.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sctxs.com


    "Only you talk a lot." Lu Yuan glared at Bibi Dong, his eyes sent a message.


    "Just you stingy." Bibi Dong glanced back.


    "I''m so stingy, I''m just playing with Senior Sister." Lu Yuan blinked again.


    "Then who knows if what you said is true or false." Bibi Dong glanced back calmly.


    "I''ll prove it to you." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and turned his head back.


    "Smelly Xiaoyuan, haven''t you answered me yet?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes, of course. This is the first time you ask me for something, let alone a fairy grass. As long as I have it, as long as you want it, I will give it to you."


    Squeezing Hu Liena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Hu Liena asked with some surprise.


    "Of course, I owe you too much." Lu Yuan sighed softly as he said.


    "You don''t owe me, and we don''t need to say owe words." Hu Liena said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and with a stroke of his palm, a golden-yellow blade of grass appeared in his hand.


    "This is the Nine Profound Golden Emperor Grass, bred extremely powerful and pure metal sexual energy, it is most suitable for those soul masters with sharp weapons and martial souls. Before, there was no such soul master by my side, so I kept it. , It is quite suitable for your brother. With it, your brother''s martial arts can go further."


    "Although you can''t advance to the Super Martial Spirit like you, but it is better than the Clear Sky Hammer in quality and is at the top of the top weapon Martial Spirit, there is no big problem."


    With that, Lu Yuan handed the Nine Profound Golden Emperor Grass to Hu Liena.


    "Xiaoyuan, did you leave it to my brother on purpose?" Hu Liena took the fairy grass, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly.


    "Why do you suddenly ask?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Because it fits my brother too well, if you didn''t leave it on purpose, how could it happen to fit my brother, and even if the fairy grass is not very suitable, it will have no small effect after taking it. You are still an alchemist, even if no one takes it, you can still use it to make alchemy."


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "When are you so smart?" Lu Yuan asked gently, rubbing Hu Liena''s head.


    "I have always been smart." Hu Liena raised her head and said softly.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile after hearing this, and Bibi Dong was also a little smiling.


    "Xiaoyuan, teacher, what are you laughing at, am I not smart?" Hu Liena became angry and asked them in a low voice, looking at their smiles.


    "Smart, of course you are smart." Bibi Dong said with a smile.


    "Smelly Xiaoyuan, what do you think?" Hu Liena''s eyes were fixed on Lu Yuan.


    "Smart, you are the smartest, you are a fox, how can a fox be stupid." Lu Yuan smiled gently.


    "That''s what I said, but I always think your smiles are a little weird and they are very unkind to me." Hu Liena pouted her mouth and said.


    "You feel wrong, the teacher and I are really complimenting you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 810 Chapter 805 Bone Donation and Arrangement

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"By the way, how is your brother''s understanding of the mood, the five realms of the situation, mind, soul and spirit, which one has he reached?" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice changed, he opened the topic directly.


    "It seems that I just broke through to the realm of the sword." Hu Liena said softly.


    "That''s okay, it''s not in vain that I personally lead him to experience the beauty of artistic conception, but he is a little better." Nodding, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Now your brother has embarked on the road to comprehend the artistic conception. When he truly understands the artistic conception, coupled with the effect of the Nine Profound Golden Emperor Grass, then the title Douluo will have his place in the future. It¡¯s not a big problem to reach the Super Douluo, you can even try to reach the Peak Douluo."


    "As for whether Douluo can reach the limit, it depends on his chance."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What about the gods?" Hu Liena asked.


    "God? Hope is slim, but it''s not without it. It still depends on chance." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Xieyue¡¯s talents were actually similar to Ma Hongjun and the others, and even more the same after taking Immortal Grass. Originally, Ma Hongjun and the others were able to become gods because they had gotten the Seagod''s assessment and got some light.


    If Xieyue can get the same treatment, it may not be hopeless to become a god. A first-level god is definitely not possible, but a second-level god is still possible.


    "Aren''t you just a chance?" Hu Liena blinked and smiled slightly.


    "Still thinking about letting me pull him? I''m not a babysitter. I have already given him pointers and fairy grass. Let him fight the rest by himself."


    As soon as she said this, Hu Liena''s pretty face stiffened slightly, and she opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but at this moment, Lu Yuan''s voice rang again.


    "Of course, in a few years, I will send Zhuqing to Poseidon Island to accept Poseidon''s assessment. I don''t mind having one more person in the team."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Obuchi, I knew you were the best, I thought you really wanted to leave my brother behind."


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s first sentence, Hu Liena was surprised at first, and then when she heard the latter sentence, she suddenly realized that Lu Yuan was teasing her again.


    "Hmph, good luck for your brother, with such a beautiful and charming sister like you, otherwise, I would not bother to care about him." Lu Yuan snorted and said lightly.


    In fact, what I just said is only one point. The main reason is that Xieyue is really good to Hu Liena¡¯s sister, and Lu Yuan is willing to help him. Otherwise, even if he is Hu Liena¡¯s brother, Lu Yuan would not bother to pay attention to him, but this is why Lu Yuan is not. Will speak out.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena smiled sweetly and took a quick peck directly on Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Cough cough, pay attention to the influence, I''m still there." Watching Hu Liena''s movements, Bibi Dong coughed and said helplessly.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena chuckled and sat back in her seat.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and with a stroke of his palm, a soul bone exuding the power of pure light appeared in his hand. It was the left arm bone of the 100,000-year-old glorious unicorn.


    "One hundred thousand year spirit bone?" Bibi Dong recognized it as soon as this spirit bone appeared. After all, she was also a person who had absorbed one hundred thousand year spirit bone.


    "Exactly, this is the left arm bone produced by a one-hundred-thousand-year-old glorious unicorn. Sister, take it." Lu Yuan said, handing it to Hu Liena.


    "Yes, for me?" Hu Liena asked with some uncertainty looking at the soul bone that was handed to him.


    "It''s not for you, but who else can it be for?" Lu Yuan smiled softly.


    "It''s really for me." Hearing that, Hu Liena was overjoyed. She just stretched out her hand to take it, but as if thinking of something, she put her hand back, "Xiaoyuan, this soul bone, you still Keep it for yourself."


    "I already have a left arm bone." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "The teacher?" Hu Liena looked at Bibi Dong.


    "The teacher is full of soul bones," Lu Yuan said.


    "What about Qian Renxue?" Hu Liena asked again.Qiyin Novels www.qiyinxs.com


    "Xue''er has an angel suit, she can''t use it." Lu Yuan said again.


    "Then Zhu Zhu......" Hu Liena spoke again, but was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "If you want, I will take it back." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "I want it, I want it." Hu Liena quickly took the 100,000-year-old left arm bone, and then put it away with a smile.


    "There are so many words, just hold it for you." Lu Yuan said lightly after glancing at Hu Liena.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena chuckled and cast a wink at Lu Yuan.


    "Go back and absorb it, I still have something to tell the teacher." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh, then I''ll go back first. You talk to the teacher slowly." After a glance at the two of them, Hu Liena showed a strange smile, and then quickly ran away.


    "This girl, she makes me happy." Looking at Hu Liena''s back, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sigh. The look in Hu Liena''s eyes before she left, she completely captured the eyes.


    "Don''t blame Senior Sister, she is just using her actions to show that she supports us." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    He knew Hu Liena very well, and Lu Yuan could naturally tell what she meant at a glance.


    "I know, I''m just a little bit..." Bibi Dong said, halfway through, then stopped.


    "It''s just a little embarrassing, right? I didn''t expect my Donger''s face to be so thin." Lu Yuan smiled gently.


    "You think everyone is as cheeky as you." Bibi Dong said with an angry look at Lu Yuan.


    "If I don''t have a thick skin, how can I chase you all?" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said with a light smile.


    "Bah!" Bibi Dong took a bite.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, got up, sat next to Bibi Dong, and wrapped her tender body in his arms.


    Gently stroking her jade-like cheeks, looking at her chubby and beautiful eyes, Lu Yuan asked softly: "Dong''er, we will be apart for more than a year this time. Do you miss me?"


    "I won''t miss you, you little bastard is not here, don''t mention that I am more happy." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Lying, wrong words, you see, your heart is saying that you miss me." Lu Yuan moved his right hand down slightly, and laughed softly.


    "Asshole, don''t touch it, this is outside, pay attention to the occasion." Bibi Dong slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away, and said with an anguish.


    "Okay." Lu Yuan removed his hand, stroked Bibi Dong''s long purple hair, and said softly, "Dong''er, I haven''t seen you in more than a year. I will miss you. I have time to go to the Killing City twice. Do you? I know you can go in and out freely."


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong was slightly silent. After a while, she nodded gently and said: "Okay, but I can''t meet Nana, lest it affect her experience."


    "Okay, as long as you are willing to go." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh, by the way, Donger, one more thing, help..."


    "Help you take care of Zhu Zhuqing, right?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Dong''er, you are so smart." Lu Yuan praised.


    "I really owe you, your girlfriend actually asked me to take care of it." Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan angrily.


    "Hey, I won''t let you work in vain. When I come back, I will take good care of you to make up for it." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Go away, I think you want to take advantage of me." Bibi Dongjiao said angrily.


    "Hehe, I don''t deny it." Lu Yuan smiled, then lowered his head slightly...

 811 Chapter 806 Change of Mind, Remote Town

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The autumn wind is bleak, and the fallen leaves are flying!


    On the remote road, a carriage came slowly.


    "Unexpectedly, one day I would be reduced to driving. Teacher, why don''t you allow me to let Long Lao drive?" Lu Yuan turned his head and asked inside the carriage.


    "Is it shameless for others to do so? I always let people drive, and I don''t want to let unrelated people come up in my car."


    "Besides, you little bastard pampered, let you drive to hone you."


    Bibi Dong''s faint voice came from the carriage.


    "Hone a woolen yarn, if I let others know that the Lord of the Hall of the Dragon King is driving a carriage outside, I''m afraid I will be laughed to death." Lu Yuan curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Cut, you are quite famous, but how many people have met you? There are sparsely populated here, not many people know you, Lord Lu, please feel free to drive, is it possible that you want us to go out and drive?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Don''t, you two should stay inside. How can you do this kind of thing? I''ll do it." Lu Yuan quickly refused.


    He couldn''t do such a thing by letting his own woman drive.


    "Then why do you talk so much?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "It''s just two complaints, and I want to stay with you." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Oh, by the way, teacher, it''s getting colder and colder now, we should be almost at our destination, right?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It is indeed coming soon. The entrance to the Slaughter City is in the small town in front." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "That''s it, then we have to stop for a while." Lu Yuan said, parked the carriage to one side, then opened the door curtain, got into the carriage, and sat directly between Bibi Dong and Hu Liena.


    "Junior Brother, why should we stop?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s expression was a little confused.


    "It''s almost noon, so we have to eat something first, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat anymore when we get there, right, teacher?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "You know as much, Nana, just do what he says, he knows more than you, he has entered the killing capital, and he has to listen to this little bastard''s words. Although he is glib and brazen, he still relies on doing things. Spectral."


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan first, then looked at Hu Liena, and said softly.


    "I see, teacher." Hu Liena nodded and picked up the dry food from the soul guide necklace, which was prepared in advance.


    "Xiaoyuan, teacher!" Hu Liena handed the dry food to Lu Yuan beside him.


    Lu Yuan took it, then picked up a piece and handed it to Bibi Dong''s mouth, "Come on, teacher, let me feed you."


    "Little bastard, don''t go too far." Looking at Hu Liena, who was looking at everything curiously with wide eyes open, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but whispered.


    "Cut, what do you care about, Senior Sister already knows what else to pretend in front of her, right, Senior Sister?" Lu Yuan blinked at Hu Liena and asked with a smile.


    "Who said that, I don''t know anything." Hu Liena said denial, but a pretty face was full of smiles.


    "You still don''t know anything. I kissed the teacher last night, did you hide and peek?" Lu Yuan glared at Hu Liena.


    "What?" Bibi Dong was shocked when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, his jade-like pretty face was full of surprise.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena chuckled and did not refute Lu Yuan''s words.4E Novel www.4exs.com


    "Nana, when did you become like this, you still like to peek." Bibi Dong''s face burned like fire, and Hu Liena saw her kissing Lu Yuan. Her heart was really ashamed.


    Although Hu Liena knew it, she could still pretend, because after all, she hadn''t made it clear in front of Hu Liena, but now, she and Lu Yuan were caught close to each other. This is completely exposed.


    "They all learned from Xiaoyuan." As soon as Bibi Dong spoke, Hu Liena pointed at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "Nonsense, I never take a peek, I watch it openly." Lu Yuan retorted.


    "Yeah, peek openly, I also peeked openly, the teacher was so devoted last night, I didn''t even notice me."


    Hu Liena said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s pretty face, which was originally burning, became even hotter.


    "Teacher is shy, teacher, you are much younger now." Hu Liena laughed softly.


    "A lot younger? Has my appearance changed?" Bibi Dong touched his face and asked with some confusion.


    She was served by Lu Yuan''s best beauty pill, and her appearance has long been fixed at the age of eighteen. How could she have become younger?


    "The youth I am talking about is not your appearance, but your mentality. Your mentality is becoming more and more like a girl. It seems that the power of love is different. The originally mature and stable teacher will be like a girl and be coquettish and shy. , It seems that I supported Obuchi at the beginning, and I was right. Teacher, you are much happier now."


    Hu Liena whispered.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly silent. After a long time, she sighed softly, and all the shy expressions on her face disappeared, replaced by a calm and indifferent face.


    "There is no need to hide in front of me in the future, teacher!" Hu Liena said softly.


    "Eat your dry food, so many words." Bibi Dong glanced at Hu Liena and said angrily.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena chuckled, then ate the dry food, then gave Lu Yuan a vague look.


    Lu Yuan glanced back, then his eyes turned to Bibi Dong again.


    "Eat!" Lu Yuan handed the dry food to Bibi Dong''s mouth.


    "How should I face Xue''er?" Bibi Dong raised his head and looked at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes.


    "Are you still struggling with this matter? I said, there must be hidden secrets in the past. You have nothing to do with Cher. I know that some memories have been torturing you, making you not believe my guess, but remembering this thing is OK If you cheat, I have this ability."


    "What did you say?" Bibi Dong opened his small mouth in surprise.


    "Woo!" A piece of dry food suddenly stuffed into her mouth, blocking her mouth.


    "You eat first, I''ll tell you slowly." Lu Yuan said softly as he brushed Bibi Dong''s forehead lightly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s pink eyes widened, staring at Lu Yuan unblinkingly, looking forward to his explanation.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then slowly began to tell.


    ...


    The carriage started to continue on the road, and the temperature was getting lower and lower. When the sun was hanging high above the sky, an image was revealed in a somewhat remote town. The destination is here!

 812 Chapter 807

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is this the town where the entrance to the Slaughter City is? It feels nothing unusual." Hu Liena said softly, looking at the scenery outside the town through the carriage.


    "It''s nothing unusual at first. There are actually many such small towns outside the Killing Capital. This is just one of them," Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You mean, there are actually many entrances to the Slaughter City?" After hearing this, Hu Liena thought of what, she retracted her gaze, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan was holding Bibi Dong''s slender waist, sniffing the fragrance of Bibi Dong''s body, and playing with Bibi Dong''s long purple hair with his fingers.


    "Of course there are many. The slaughter is a paradise for the fallen, and at the same time, it is also a hell, but the latter, people outside the slaughter city don''t know it."


    "Every year, a large number of evil spirit masters or extremely evil people come here just to enter the killing capital. In this case, one entrance is naturally not enough."


    Lu Yuan raised his head slightly, and said warmly.


    "It turned out to be like this." Hu Liena nodded suddenly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "By the way, Senior Sister, after entering the small town until the killing capital, everyone you meet except me and the teacher, as long as you dare to provoke you, you don¡¯t have to be merciful, just kill them, because among these people No good person is a damn generation."


    Looking at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "Understood, what if you meet a tester like us?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Similarly, we don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but whoever dares to stand in front of us or provoke us, no matter who he is, just kill him directly." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Speaking of Junior Brother, no one drives a car, is it really okay?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but ask softly as Lu Yuan held Bibi Dong.


    "I used my mental power to control the horses. It''s okay. I promise I won''t go wrong. You think we have already entered the town."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, by the way, Obuchi, how strong your mental power is now, you can directly control the horses, and you can persist for so long without changing your face. It is really amazing."


    Hu Liena''s tone was a little bit of amazement. Her charm was because of the effects of skills, so she could weave illusions, control the thoughts of others, and control behavior.


    Moreover, she needs to use sensory effects, such as sight and hearing. If the opponent blocks these two, she wants to be charmed, the difficulty will be a little high, and even if the charm is reached, she will continue to hold on for up to half an hour. .


    However, Lu Yuan directly rushed into his mind with mental power and controlled the horse''s behavior. This was much more difficult than her charm.


    And now, Lu Yuan has been forcibly controlling the horse to walk for more than an hour, and there is no consumption at all. This mental power is really terrifying.


    "My current mental power is a bit worse than that of the teacher, half a step limit." Lu Yuan said lightly, touching Bibi Dong''s pretty face.


    "Half-step limit? Horror, you are really a big pervert." Hu Liena exclaimed.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Lu Yuan said softly, without the slightest humility.


    "You are always so shameless." Bibi Dong who was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms couldn''t help sighing as soon as he said this.


    "But you like it, don''t you?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What you said is true?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Is it true or not? You have thought about it in your heart. I suspect that your memory has been touched. The eighth floor is Rakshasa. There is no one else except her."


    Lu Yuan said.Fantasy Novel Network www.7huan.com


    "How did you suddenly think of this? You haven''t reacted to it before." Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    Pointing to his eyes, Lu Yuan said, "Didn''t you tell me everything? This thing suddenly broke through, and I guessed something unexpected."


    "Is the heavy pupil underworld? This thing is really as powerful as you said?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Do you want to try?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "Do you dare?" Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan.


    "Dare to dare, just not willing, this thing is too overbearing, don''t look at your mental power higher than me, I urge it, if you accidentally get hit, you have to sink in."


    "The gap between the limit Douluo and the half-step limit mental power is not like a sky moat like the soul power gap. For my heavy pupil, it can be easily crossed."


    "In case of hurting you, I will die of heartache."


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said affectionately.


    "Huh, it''s dead." Hu Liena said strangely.


    "Close your ears if you''re not used to listening." Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "I won''t close, I won''t close, you bite me." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Now you just scream, wait until you cry at night." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Bah, Seguizi." Hu Liena took a sip.


    After a faint glance at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Bibi Dong in his arms, "I feel more comfortable now, I won''t blame me in my heart anymore, you woman, your mind is really complicated and you love. Resent again."


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong shook her head slightly. After Lu Yuan''s persuasion, she believed in things that had nothing to do with Qian Renxue again, and other concerns disappeared.


    "Then do we need to hide in the future?" Lu Yuan asked.


    From the bottom of his heart, he really didn''t like the feeling of hiding.


    "Yes, when you find enough evidence to prove Xue''er, we don''t need to hide it. We can only wrong you for the time being," Bibi Dong said.


    "No, it¡¯s because you have been wronged. You have suffered too much in your life. No matter whether things are true or false, your heart has long been hurt and tortured. Now that you have followed me, you have to hide this. You can¡¯t show your feelings openly. I really wronged you."


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "I don''t think the teacher looks like aggrieved. She is happy now, with a smile on her mouth." Hu Liena said with a light smile.


    "You talk a lot." Bibi Dong gave Hu Liena a light look.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena smiled, her face full of joy.


    Today, with her help, Bibi Dong finally opened his heart completely, and the problem with Lu Yuan was completely solved. She and Lu Yuan were completely settled.


    The day when her relationship with Qian Renxue was resolved was when she and Lu Yuan were completely together, apart from this, there was really no obstacle between them.


    "Here, get out of the car." Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed and he said softly to the two of them.


    "Yeah!" Upon hearing this, the two nodded gently.


    With a slight smile, he released Bibi Dong, pushed the curtain aside, and Lu Yuan got out of the carriage...

 813 Chapter 808

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Come down!" Lu Yuan got out of the carriage and stretched out his right hand to Hu Liena who was following him.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyuan is really considerate." Hu Liena smiled, took Lu Yuan''s hand and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Slow down, what are you doing so urgently?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s okay, I''m a soul master, such a height is nothing, it won''t hurt me." Hu Liena smiled slightly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, and stretched out his hand to Bibi Dong in the car, "Dong''er!"


    Bibi Dong nodded slightly and placed his jade hand on Lu Yuan''s palm. Lu Yuan slightly closed his palm and held Bibi Dong''s jade hand in his palm.


    Bibi Dong''s hand is very soft, like a good nephrite, and it feels very comfortable to hold.


    Bibi Dong got out of the carriage, took her by the hand, and the three of Lu Yuan walked forward.


    Here is a small tavern hiding the entrance to the killing capital.


    There are more than a dozen people in the tavern, and a waiter on the bar is using a white cloth to wipe the glass cup in his hand.


    As soon as Lu Yuan and others entered, they immediately attracted the attention of many people in the tavern.


    "Oh, three chicks are here!" A middle-aged man in a gray robe teased, looking at the appearance of the three of Lu Yuan.


    Now that Bibi Dong has taken the best beauty-retaining pill, her appearance has remained at the age of eighteen, and she still looks like a young girl. In addition, she has fallen in love with Lu Yuan in recent days, and her mentality has also changed. She has to be young. In the eyes of people who don''t know, she is really no different from Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, both are the same age.


    "Hey, Little Wawa, this is not a place for you to come, this is a paradise for those of us, you don''t have all your hairs, you should go home and drink more milk for a few years."


    A man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek sneered.


    "Don''t tell me, although they are young girls, these two little girls look really attractive. I have never seen such beautiful little girls in my life. If you can sleep, I Willing to live less than ten years."


    A muscular man staring at Bibi Dong and Hu Liena, his mouth was drooling, and his eyes were full of greedy desire.


    "Yeah, these two little girls, this face, this figure, are really amazing, and this man is also good, I have never seen such a handsome man, by the way, who do you like Lord Rabbit?"


    Said a scared man.


    "Hahaha, I like it. The smell of Lord Rabbit is much stronger than that of women." This is a man with a beard on his face.


    "..."


    Pointing to the three of Lu Yuan, a group of people in the tavern commented presumptuously, full of insulting words.


    Especially one by one, watching Bibi Dong and Hu Liena, the eyes are almost flying out, and the naked desire is not concealed.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Liena''s pretty face froze, and her eyes were full of chills. Even if these people made fun of her, they even dared to insult the teacher and Xiaoyuan, really looking for death.


    Bibi Dong''s expression was calm. She had been here before, and she knew better than anyone else.


    And she didn''t need to worry, she turned her head slightly, her pink eyes looked towards Lu Yuan, she knew that this man would solve everything.


    "Sister, don''t be angry, it''s just dead people." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the group of people suddenly became angry, and the muscular man stood up directly, looking at Lu Yuan with a fierce expression.


    "I said you will die." Lu Yuan''s tone was light, and the heavy pupil glanced slightly, the light shining, the muscular man''s head exploded directly.


    "This..." The people in the tavern stepped back one after another, startled by the muscular man''s weird method of death, just glanced at it, and the muscular man''s head exploded directly. Really frightening.135 Chinese www.135zw.com


    "You too, go together." A yellow light flashed in the heavy pupil, and the invisible mental fluctuation instantly enveloped the more than ten people in it.


    "Fall me into the boundless purgatory!"


    Lu Yuan whispered softly. Suddenly, more than a dozen people were pulled into the endless purgatory fantasy realm, and the screams resounded through the entire tavern immediately.


    Pulling the two of them to sit down on a table, Lu Yuan knocked on the table, "Waiter."


    "Excuse me, what would you like to order?" the waiter asked respectfully.


    He is also a person who is used to killing. After all, as the location of the entrance to the City of Killing, too many people die here every year, but this is the first time I have seen someone as weird as Lu Yuan killing people.


    With a light glance, a person with at least the strength of the soul sect died suddenly, and his head exploded and died.


    The key is that he didn''t feel the fluctuation of soul power at all, and he didn''t even release his martial soul.


    What kind of strength does this have?


    Can Contra do this?


    I''m afraid I can''t.


    He didn''t dare to offend such an existence.


    "Dong''er, come on." Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Three bloody Marys," Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Are you sure?" the waiter asked in surprise.


    "OK!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Okay, wait a moment!" The waiter turned and left. After a while, three cups of bloody Mary were brought up.


    "Teacher, Xiaoyuan, what is this Bloody Mary? It looks weird." Looking at the red liquid in front of him, Hu Liena frowned and asked softly.


    "You''ll know if you drink it." Bibi Dong picked up the cup and poured it into his mouth.


    "Dong''er, don''t drink, I don''t want to see you drink something like this." Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong''s arm.


    "I used to have a lot of drinks here." Bibi Dong said warmly.


    "It used to be before, but now I don''t allow you to touch it." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What the hell is this, Xiaoyuan?" Hu Liena asked curiously, seeing Lu Yuan not allowing Bibi Dong to drink.


    "This is human blood." Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "What?" With this, Hu Liena was shocked, Hua Rong paled slightly, pushing the bright red liquid in front of him away from him.


    "Obuchi, if you can''t even drink this human blood, you and Nana don''t have to enter the killing capital, don''t let me down." Bibi Dong said.


    "After drinking this thing, it is even more difficult for Senior Sister and I to get out of the road of hell. Why do you think there are only eight killers in a thousand years? Is it really that the road to hell is too difficult? This is just one reason." Lu Yuan said.


    "What about the other reason?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "The other reason is that the blood is poisonous. Of course, there is no blood in front of you. I mean the blood in the killing city is poisonous."


    Lu Yuan said softly.

 814 Chapter 809

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"There is poison in the blood?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly when she heard that. She didn''t seem to notice this at first. Lu Yuan had never been in the killing capital, but he knew so clearly.


    "Don''t believe it?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile looking at Bibi Dong''s frowning brow.


    "No, I believe, I believe what you say." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Dong''er." Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help holding Bibi Dong''s hand, his eyes soft.


    Bibi Dongrou smiled softly, and the two looked at each other sweetly.


    "Ah!" The screams screamed again. Some people even knocked down the table because they were too painful, and rolled straight on the ground. The movement directly broke the atmosphere between Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong. Up.


    "Damn it!" Waking up from the sweet atmosphere, Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a trace of anger on his face. He and Bibi Dong''s rare and sweet look at each other was interrupted by these guys.


    "Let you live long enough, go to death."


    When the voice fell, the mental energy swept away, and the people who had fallen into the illusion suddenly raised their hands and pinched their necks tightly until they died of suffocation.


    But in a moment, there were more than a dozen dead bodies in the tavern.


    "It''s much quieter." Lu Yuan shook his finger casually, looked at the waiter who looked a little surprised, and said, "You go too."


    "I..." Before the words were finished, the waiter also followed in the footsteps of the muscular man, his head exploded directly, and flesh and blood splashed.


    "Xiaoyuan, you''re too cruel to start," Hu Liena couldn''t help but said when Lu Yuan was really killing someone if he didn''t agree.


    "Hey, the people here, including the waiter, don¡¯t have a good product. They all deserve to die. If you encounter trouble in the city of killing, you don¡¯t need to talk about that much. Kill it. The people inside are basically beasts. More is better."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, your murderous intention is so serious." Hu Liena said.


    "This is not about killing. This is called adaptation. You have to adapt. This is the rule of the killing capital. If you want to live, you have to kill." Lu Yuan said.


    "Really? Teacher?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes, if you want to get out of the killing capital, you have to kill people, and you have to kill a lot of people." Bibi Dong said calmly.


    "Oh." Hu Liena nodded softly after hearing this.


    Since both the teacher and Obuchi said this, then kill it. Killing, it''s not that she has never killed.


    I asked just now, just because he was worried that Lu Yuan''s killing intention was too heavy and the influence would not be good. Since he was just adapting, it would be fine.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, the one you just had was the double-pupil Netherlight, right?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes, but only a little power is used. The real underworld light can build an endless underworld, one set of one layer, one layer is more terrifying than the other. If you hit the double pupil, you will fall into one layer after another. In Hell, the spirit will be devastated, and eventually collapse and die."


    "The damage that the practitioner perceives in each hell is real, and it will be fully fed back to the practitioner''s soul. Once injured, it will basically never recover unless a special treasure of heaven and earth can be found. "


    "Moreover, with the help of this underworld light, I can rewrite the memory with the heavy pupil, control the thoughts of others, and turn it into a puppet. It can be said that the application range of underworld light is actually quite wide."


    "I can even seduce the mental power in other people''s minds and cause them to riot. If the mental power is too low, they will directly riot like the two people just now, exploding the whole head."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.ok composition network www.okzuowen.com


    "Hi, your pupil technique is much better than the previous two pupil techniques." Hu Liena took a deep breath and said in surprise.


    "This is natural. The pupil technique will only be more powerful one by one, how can it become weaker and weaker? In a certain way, the underworld light is indeed more domineering than the immeasurable light."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Hell light!" Bibi Dong muttered softly, her eyes changed slightly, and she remembered what Lu Yuan had said.


    After a while, she raised her head, looked at Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, and said, "Since Xiaoyuan said that blood is poisonous, then I won''t let you drink human blood to adapt. Time is almost running, you can go in. When you come out, I will pick you up myself."


    "Okay, teacher, we will definitely work hard to get the Killing God Realm." Hu Liena said firmly.


    "Teacher believes in you." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Come with me, Dong''er." Lu Yuan stood up and took Bibi Dong to the side.


    Gently hugging Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan leaned close to her ear and said softly: "Remember what I said to you? Remember to come and see me. If you don''t come, wait for me to go out, I have to You can¡¯t give you a good butt."


    "Dare you?" Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan.


    "Guess I dare?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "If you dare to beat me, then fight with you, do you think I am Xueer and others?" Bibi Dong said.


    "You are not Xue''er and others, but to me, they are the same. You are all my women." Lu Yuan said lightly, sniffing the fragrance on Bibi Dong''s body.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly silent, and after a while, he said: "I will come, but the city of killing is dangerous. You have to take care of Nana, and of course, take care of yourself."


    "I will, don''t worry." Lu Yuan said softly, holding Bibi Dong''s body tightly.


    Bibi Dong wrapped his hands around Lu Yuan''s waist, and buried his head lightly in his arms.


    ...


    "The entrance to the Slaughter City should be right here." One kick kicked the bar, Lu Yuan stepped hard under his feet, and suddenly a dark hole appeared in front of the two of them, and the cold wind blew up from below. .


    "Let''s go, Senior Sister!" Holding Hu Liena''s waist, Lu Yuan jumped directly into the hole, and suddenly the endless darkness drowned both of them.


    After falling by more than ten meters, the two fell on the ground.


    It was pitch black where he landed, but for Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil, it made no difference whether day or night was for him.


    This is a tunnel, very long, and there are many cold wind blowing in it.


    Lu Yuan didn''t stop, took Hu Liena''s hand, and walked out along the corridor.


    As for being careful about testing things, there is no need at all.


    Even if he couldn''t use his spirit abilities, his strength was enough to cross the entire Slaughter Capital. Except for the Slaughter King, the others were scumbags in his eyes.


    Even the current King of Slaughter may not be his opponent.


    As long as the basic increase of the martial arts is still there, his strength will stand firmly in the ranks of the super Douluo. As far as he is concerned, the spirit ability does not really have the power of the sea god''s divine ability and the self-created spirit ability.

 815 Chapter 810

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Welcome to the city of killing. This is the capital of hell. It is a world full of killing. Here, you can get everything you want at the cost of your life."


    After the two of Lu Yuan advanced thousands of steps, a cold voice came from all directions.


    "Junior Brother, who is talking?" Suddenly hearing such a voice in the dark and cold environment, Hu Liena''s pretty face couldn''t help but condensed, his body was ready to go.


    "Who else can it be, the law enforcement team of the Killing City, ignore him, just leave, these people are blocked at the door." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena snorted softly, letting Lu Yuan pull her jade hand to shuttle through the darkness.


    After turning a corner, the long-lost light appeared in front of the two of them. There was the exit of the dark corridor.


    Pulling Hu Liena out of the gate, a group of knights in heavy armor was greeted by a group of knights, the one headed sitting on the horse, looking at the two of Lu Yuan with cold eyes.


    "You violated the rules!" The tall knight made a cold voice.


    "So what? You want to stop me?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "If you violate the rules, you will be punished, or if you defeat me, you can enter the killing capital." The tall knight said.


    "Really, that''s quite simple." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I am Terror Knights..."


    "I''m afraid you are tall, so much nonsense." A light flashed in the hand, and the golden dragon spear shot out like golden lightning, directly hitting the knight''s chest, flying his whole body for more than ten meters, and then directly inserted it On the ground in the distance.


    Holding Hu Liena''s hand, he walked forward slowly, took out the golden dragon spear, and looked at the dead knight, Lu Yuan said lightly: "If you dare to stop me, you have to die, and I''m not interested in knowing you. The name of this little person."


    "Master Knight is dead, he killed Master Knight." Until Lu Yuan pulled out the Golden Dragon Spear, these people finally reacted, looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, and shouting in horror.


    It was just a move to kill this tall knight in seconds, which made the black armored troops panic.


    "You still don''t want to roll, do you want to be like him?" The heavy pupil swept slightly, Lu Yuan''s eyes with a chill.


    As soon as this statement came out, the remaining black armored soldiers rushed away, joking, and the leader was dead. How dare they continue to confront Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is the law enforcement team of the Slaughter City. Killing them won''t be troublesome?" Hu Liena asked with some worry.


    "If there is any trouble, I am not afraid of the King of Slaughter, everyone else is rubbish, and they are just coming to die." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No, take it!" Lu Yuan handed Hu Liena a token that he had touched from the knight.


    "Nine three three three!" This is the number on her token.


    "The code name on the token is your identity in the Slaughter City, mine is ninety three three four." Lu Yuan said, shaking the token in his hand.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena nodded and said.


    "Let''s go, keep going, those people ran away just now, there will be people coming in a while, we have to get in." Lu Yuan said with a smile while holding the golden dragon spear.


    "Kill in?" Hu Liena''s mouth twitched slightly after hearing this. This Xiaoyuan is really a maverick. So many people who have entered the killing city, I am afraid that he is the first to do this.


    Originally, he was out there without taboos, but now he is here, and he has completely released himself.


    "Yes, go in!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    ......Biquge Book Bar www.shuoba.net


    The killing capital, in a dark but very spacious room.


    A huge chair was placed in the room. The chair was inlaid with blue and purple crystals, and a tall figure sat quietly on the chair.


    "Great King, his subordinates have important things to tell." A crisp female voice sounded in the room.


    In the darkness, a figure appeared. This was a woman, a woman with a very good figure, with a convex and concave figure.


    She knelt on the ground and looked respectful towards the huge chair.


    "What''s the matter, say!" A strong male voice rang.


    "According to the news, two young men, a man and a woman, came to the killing capital. The two men ignored the rules of the killing capital and killed members of the law enforcement team. The remaining black armored soldiers returned to report, and the law enforcement team leader was furious. , Sent many law enforcement officers there."


    "however......"


    "But what?" The thick male voice sounded again.


    "However, all the law enforcement officers who went there were killed. The man and woman had already hit the inner city from the outer city. More than 500 law enforcement officers died in their hands."


    The woman said softly.


    "Is the law enforcement team eating dry food? So many people can''t even catch a man and a woman?" Hearing the woman''s words, the male voice was obviously a little more angry.


    "The law enforcement team did not underestimate the other party. Contra-level law enforcement officers sent five people in succession, but they died in the opponent''s hands one by one. Now Captain Olanto has gone personally."


    The woman said.


    "Did this fellow Olanto go personally? He has the authority granted by this seat to perform spirit abilities in the Slaughter City. If he can''t use spirit abilities, he is not his one-one enemy. Since he has gone, then the overall situation must be determined. What are you doing to disturb this king at this time?"


    "Could it be that you think that the strength of those two young people is better than Super Douluo?"


    The vigorous male voice sounded with a strong majesty.


    "The great king, his subordinates originally thought so, but the battle situation was not as smooth as I expected. Captain Olanto fought against the opposing male youth and fell into a disadvantage from the beginning. It won¡¯t be long before you lose."


    Thinking of the scene she saw, the woman''s tone was filled with horror.


    "What did you say?" The tall figure stood up abruptly, revealing his full picture.


    His face was very pale, his eyes were blood-red, and he had a huge blood-red cloak behind him. The most bizarre thing was the two sharp fangs shining with cold light when he opened his mouth.


    "Olanto is not the opponent of that strange young man?" The tall figure looked at the woman condescendingly, and asked.


    "Yes," the woman said.


    "That young man can use spirit abilities?" the tall figure asked.


    "You can''t use spirit abilities, or even martial arts, and only use the purest physical strength to crush Captain Olanto." The woman replied softly.


    "Using only physical strength, Olanto will be pressed and beaten." Hearing this, the tall figure could not help but pause slightly, which he was far from able to do.


    Who is the sacred guy who came in this time?


    For a while, this tall figure couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.

 816 Chapter 811 King of Slaughter

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It is really surprising that such a powerful physical force can crush Olanto. I have never heard of such a person."


    "And he''s still a young man, where did this freak come from, Spirit Hall, or Clear Sky School?"


    "No matter who he is, this king is invincible in the city of killing, Melrose, take a trip with this king." After a while, the blood-red eyes of the tall figure shined brightly, and the momentum of the body rose up. , Dao Dao''s murderous aura seemed to be solidified in his body.


    "Yes, the great king!" the woman replied respectfully.


    ...


    "Captain of the law enforcement team? But so!"


    "Gun tactics: air burst!"


    Lu Yuan let out a low drink, and the golden dragon spear was thrown out. There were bursts of explosions in the air.


    This is the sound of too much power, too strong energy, and squeezing with air.


    "Bang!" The golden dragon spear slammed directly on the huge black panther in front of him. The eight-nine-meter-long black panther was directly lifted into the air, wailing in mid-air, and then crashed to the ground. The ground was smashed. It sank in, and the surrounding houses were shaken down.


    The dust was rolling and messy.


    How could the title Douluo level fight against each other be idle? The aftermath of the two fights alone shocked and killed hundreds of fallen people who were too late to withdraw.


    Of course, no one cared about this. All these fallen people should die.


    "Captain, he was defeated!"


    Seeing that huge black panther was blasted directly into the air, the members of the law enforcement team around the killing capital showed sadness, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Their captain, Panther Douluo Olanto, was defeated. Moreover, there was no suspense about the defeat, the opponent did not even release the martial arts.


    This young man in white is as terrifying as the devil. From the outer city to the inner city, more than 500 people on their law enforcement team have been beheaded by him alone. The most surprising thing is that he beheaded so many people. White On top of his robe, there was not even a drop of blood stained.


    Even at this moment, after defeating Captain Olanto, he still had a calm expression on his face, as if he didn''t exert much effort at all.


    The fallen people around who were watching from a distance were also ordinary. Looking at Lu Yuan, his face was full of horror. It was the first time that they saw such a fierce person. They were so embarrassed to beat the law enforcement team, even their titles. The leader of the Douluo level was beaten to death.


    Such fierce people, even if they are fallen, are desperadoes, and they dare not provoke them.


    A group of people opened their eyes tightly, as if they wanted to keep Lu Yuan¡¯s face in their hearts. They made up their minds. Later, when they saw Lu Yuan, they had to go around the road. This fierce man was not only fierce, but also not killing at all. In the blink of an eye, they watched him slaughter people from the law enforcement team like a chicken.


    It was really going all the way, killing all the way, and the whole long street was filled with blood.


    "Xiaoyuan, you''re so amazing." Seeing Lu Yuan fall to the ground, Hu Liena trot forward, grabbing his arm with a smile on his pretty face.


    This is a titled Douluo, or a titled Douluo that uses the real body of the martial soul.


    She was defeated easily by Lu Yuan, this strength really surprised her.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a level ninety-two chicken, it''s nothing." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Level ninety-two rookie?" After hearing this, Hu Liena''s mouth twitched slightly. Even if it was only level ninety-two, it was a titled Douluo. When did Titled Douluo use the rookie to describe it. Up.


    That is the top group of people on the continent today.I love Chinese website www.ilovezw.com


    Is this Xiaobuchi''s vision already so high?


    Isn''t even the titled Douluo of Level 92 invisible?


    Saying that the 92nd-level Title Douluo is a rookie, this sentence spread out, I am afraid that many people will be surprised.


    Hu Liena thought secretly.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, is the trick you used just now your new self-created spirit ability?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking, remembering that Lu Yuan swept the huge black panther with a single shot.


    "Yes, the new self-created spirit ability, Spear Art: Air Burst, this move is purely to force people, it is about breaking through ten thousand methods with one force, not long after it was created."


    "It''s not as powerful as Tu Sheng, but it''s not too far behind."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "It''s amazing, really worthy of my man." Hu Liena said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and rubbed Hu Liena''s head slightly. This girl was a bit interesting.


    "Let''s go, follow me to see if the rookie chicken is dead or not. It should be dead. Title Douluo is not so fragile." Lu Yuan said softly, holding Hu Liena''s hand towards the deep depression. Walk on the ground.


    Because of being hit hard by Olanto, there was already a huge pit on the ground. When he walked to the edge of the pit, Lu Yuan scanned slightly, only to see that in the pit, the original black panther figure had disappeared. A middle-aged man was lying in it, his mouth was full of blood.


    It turned out to be directly out of the state of Wuhun''s true body.


    Although he is not dead at this moment, he is already seriously injured.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Title Douluo, no matter what, I''ll give you another shot." Lu Yuan said lightly, the golden dragon spear exuding bright golden light, and the golden spear gangs were condensed out of three meters. If the gun gun falls, Olanto, who has been seriously injured, will definitely die.


    "Boy, you dare?" A thick and domineering voice exploded beside Lu Yuan, and then a strong momentum surged towards Lu Yuan.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then slightly pulled Hu Liena back with his left hand, and stepped on the ground with his right foot.


    The two auras intersected, suddenly a wave of anger was set off.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I can actually catch the oppression of this king." A thick male voice sounded, and a blood-red figure fell from the sky, and a blood-red cloak was dancing in the wind behind him.


    Behind him, a woman wearing a black gauze stood quietly.


    As soon as this blood-red figure appeared, the blood in the air suddenly became dignified, and the smell of blood came in the direction of the two.


    At the same time, huge cheers and shouts sounded.


    "King of Slaughter!"


    "King of Slaughter!"


    "King of Slaughter!"


    Many fallen people shouted, for them, the King of Slaughter is the most supreme ruler of the entire Slaughter Capital, the king they serve.


    "See my king!" The members of the law enforcement team also bowed down and bowed. For them, the King of Slaughter was their faith and the object of their absolute allegiance.

 817 Chapter 812 Murderous duel, the power of killing the gods

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Flat, my people." The Slaughter King stretched out his hands and said loudly.


    "Thank me, king!" Many members of the law enforcement team got up and stood aside.


    "The two of you violated the rules of my Killing City and slaughtered members of the law enforcement team of my Killing City. Are you challenging the majesty of my Killing City?"


    The King of Slaughter looked at the two of Lu Yuan, scarlet eyes with a biting killing intent, and powerful pressure swept away.


    Seeing this scene, many members of the law enforcement team showed smiles. Although this white-clothed youth is powerful and can be called the devil, he still has only one way to defeat the great King of Killing.


    They seemed to see this young man''s head being taken off by the great King of Slaughter, and they could drink the sweet blood.


    Such a strong person, his blood taste must be extraordinary.


    Many people thought secretly.


    "Are there rules for killing? Isn¡¯t the rule of the killing capital that the strong are respected? They blocked my way and acted on me, so I killed them, and now you are in front of me because you want to fight with them. It is the same?"


    Lu Yuan stepped forward, blocking Hu Liena''s oppressive gaze, and said flatly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s stalwart back, Hu Liena only felt that her heart was filled with something, full of joy and joy. Even if the King of Slaughter was right in front of her, she didn''t have the slightest worry, she believed With the man in front of her, nothing can threaten her.


    "Don''t talk, just hide behind me." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded vigorously, with happy expressions on his face.


    "Are you provoking the majesty of this king?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the scarlet color in the eyes of the Slaughter King was full, and his pale face showed a trace of anger, and there was a trace of bloodthirsty desire on his face.


    "So what? The King of Slaughter, it''s amazing?"


    "Give you face and call you the King of Slaughter. If you don''t give you face, what are you."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with disdain in his tone.


    If it was the original Tang Chen, then it was worthy of his respect for three points. The current King of Slaughter is just a parasitic puppet of the blood-red nine-headed bat king, and he is also worthy to pretend in front of him?


    If he wants to kill him, it''s just a matter of killing a sharp gun.


    Under the limit, you can die with one shot.


    Don¡¯t think about hiding, it¡¯s impossible to avoid it. Not to mention the murderous locking of the Gunslinger, people can only resist. His mental power has reached the half-step limit. He wants to lock a person, the limit No one can break free.


    Confidence comes from his own strength. With his current strength enough to walk sideways in the killing city, the so-called hell killing fields, hell roads and so on are no pressure for him.


    If it wasn''t for Hu Liena, if it wasn''t for the sign-in task, he wouldn''t bother to come in such a broken place.


    As for the area of ??Killing Gods, he may not care much. When his bloodline evolves, the area of ??Killing Gods is not as good as his own Golden Dragon domain.Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the killing intent in the eyes of the King of Slaughter skyrocketed, and an aura suddenly rose up, leading to a whirlwind. This is the first time anyone dared to tell him what he was.


    This time, he really had a strong killing intent.


    A thick blood-red mist emerged from the King of Slaughter and blended into his aura. The already powerful aura was rendered with a layer of evil and killing intent, and blood-red light surged from under him. After that, endless murderous intent engulfed Lu Yuan directly, with a deep chill.


    "Murderishness materialized?"


    A sharp light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and the terrifying killing intent on his body was boiling, "Do you think you can do this?"


    Lu Yuan smiled disdainfully, and the murderous aura of God-killing gushed out like a tide, and the blood-colored field quickly diffused from under Lu Yuan toward the front. The incomparably pure aura of killing and the monstrous ferocious aura swept across all of the sudden. field.


    This is the first time that Lu Yuan has used it with such full power since Lu Yuan was thoroughly recognized by the Killing Spear and took control of the Killing Gods murderous intent.


    It is really ridiculous to dare to play murderous aura in front of him. In front of the murderous aura of the Killing Spear, God Shura is just a fart. Although Lu Yuan controls only a small part of the murderous aura, he is not the dark and evil of the King of Killing. The murderousness can be compared.


    Parasitized by the blood-red nine-headed Bat King, he couldn''t even maintain the purity of murderous aura, how could he fight against Lu Yuan''s murderous murderous aura.


    The two bloody rays of light collided with each other, and the aura was invisible, but on Lu Yuan''s body, the aura showed blood, this was because the aura of the two had merged into the murderous aura.


    The essence of murderous aura is the basis for the formation of the realm of murderous aura, but not everyone who has the realm of murderous aura can achieve the realization of murderous aura out of thin air, they must rely on the realm.


    What''s more, at this moment, Lu Yuan and the King of Slaughter are not a domain competition, but a pure murderous and imposing competition.


    This is more direct and dangerous than domain competition. If you are not careful, you will get injured.


    "King of Slaughter, you can''t do it!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and the murderous intent of the gods killed the King of Slaughter as if it were destroyed. The endless killing and fierceness completely enveloped the King of Slaughter.


    "What a pure killing, what a terrifying evil spirit." Being enveloped by the murderous spirit of God-killing, feeling the evil spirit on the God-killing Spear, the King of Slaughter couldn''t help but tremble all over his body, and the blood-red eyes were thick. Of horror.


    The purity of this murderous aura was really only seen in his life, and it was even more terrifying than the murderous aura that existed.


    And what was even more terrifying was that evil spirit, the brutality and tyranny of that evil spirit, which surprised him as a representative of evil and blood.


    Under this fierce air, the evil energy in his body was scattered uncontrollably.


    What kind of horrible freak is the young man in front of him?


    Sometimes it''s not just the sacred that can restrain evil. When an evil thing encounters something more evil and terrifying than it, it will suffer greater restraint.


    The Slaughter King forcibly stabilized his body, took his murderous aura back into his body, and his soul power circulated. With the help of that strong soul power, he was finally able to reluctantly block the attack of the murderous murderous aura, but his face became paler.


    "Heh, I can''t compete with murderous spirits. Did you directly use your soul power? Okay, come on, let''s fight a game. I am very interested in the strength of the Slaughter King."


    Feeling the surging of the spirit power on the Slaughter King, Lu Yuan sensed it for the first time, and he let out a sneer.

 818 Chapter 813

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hehe, kidding, this king is just itching for a while. I want to try your strength. Now when I see it, your strength is really outstanding, and the murderousness is far beyond ordinary people. It is really a rare young handsome. "The King of Slaughter said with a smile.


    If he was thinking about killing Lu Yuan before, then now, after feeling the murderous spirit of killing God, he no longer dared.


    Because the murderous intent of killing the gods had scared him, that terrifying murderous intent completely crushed his murderous intent, making him unconsciously remember the scene eight years ago, that is, the scene where the Shura Demon Sword was shaking.


    Intuition told him that that scene might have something to do with the young man in front of him.


    This young man is weird and always gives him a fatal feeling, as if he will die here today if he dares to do it.


    This feeling is very clear, he can feel it clearly, so he really dare not do it.


    And even if you didn''t mention this, the aura on Lu Yuan was not inferior to him at all, and it would be difficult for him to win Lu Yuan at all.


    Therefore, although he was unwilling in his heart, he could only change his mind temporarily.


    "Oh? Just want to test my strength? Didn''t you say that I violated the rules of the Killing City and violated your majesty?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You are joking. The people under your hand are ignorant and disturbed you. How can you blame you for breaking the rules? And with your identity and strength, these people should have offended you."


    The Slaughter King said with a smile.


    "Then it''s none of my business?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Naturally has nothing to do with your Excellency." said the Slaughter King.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and it was true that a beast was a beast. No matter how the blood-red nine-headed bat king said it was just a bat. When he felt that something was wrong, even if he slapped himself in the face on the spot. With self-protection.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s also unrealistic to hope that a bat cares about faces as much as humans.


    "It seems that something in the murderous spirit of the gods frightened it. After all, it was something that appeared in the examination of the gods, but I can find a little speciality of the murderous spirit."


    "But that''s okay, you want to keep him open to hell, and you can''t kill him for the time being. Since he takes the initiative to admit counsel, he will go down the donkey and take the opportunity to expose it."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "I don''t know why you came to the city of killing? If there is anything that can help you, you don''t have to be polite, but it doesn''t matter."


    The Killing King smiled slightly.


    Since you can''t move Lu Yuan, let him finish the matter as soon as possible, and then get out quickly. Such a guy staying in the killing city always makes him feel uneasy.


    "Naturally it is to walk the hell road, otherwise who will come here." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "This is easy to handle. It is not a piece of cake to win a hundred consecutive victories in the Hell Slaughter Field with your strength. I can directly let you take the hell road."


    As for the rules?Has long been tossed aside, this world''s strong is the rule, even more so in the city of killing, everything is the king of killing.


    "I can''t do it now, I can leave at any time, but my female partner can''t. Her murderous aura is not enough to withstand the invasion of Hell Road when she just went down, and her murderous aura is not enough to form a killing god domain. You know it."


    "So, we have to stay for a while."


    "But don''t worry, as long as no one comes to mess with me, I won''t take the initiative to trouble you."


    Looking at the Slaughter King, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    What the King of Slaughter was thinking, he could see through it at a glance.


    "In this case, in order to make the best of the landlord''s friendship, this king will arrange a better room for your Excellency. I hope your Excellency can live happily, Melrose!"


    Cried the king of killing.


    "King, the subordinates are here!" The black yarn woman responded.


    "Show the two guests the way and find the best room," said the Slaughter King.


    "Yes, subordinates obey!" said the black yarn woman.Novel it www.xs8.net


    "Two distinguished guests, please come with me." The black yarn woman stretched out her right hand and said softly.


    "Thanks!" Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and whispered to the Slaughter King.


    Immediately afterwards, his murderous aura and aura were reduced, holding Hu Liena''s hand and following the black yarn woman.


    Looking at the backs of Lu Yuan, the Slaughter King clenched his fists and his expression was extremely ugly. Today, he has lost face.


    With a cold snort, his figure was vertical and disappeared directly into place.


    Seeing the disappearance of the King of Slaughter, the members of the law enforcement team and the fallen who were present had incredible expressions in their eyes. The King of Slaughter had compromised or compromised with a young man. This scene really shocked them.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s already somewhat vague figure, numerous law enforcers and fallen ones all warned themselves in their hearts that this person is not to be offended.


    In a remote no one, a shadow of a figure appeared quietly in a dark corner.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, there was a dumbfounding expression on her face.


    "Let you be careful, be careful, you are so cautious in the end, and you promised to be so happy, but also let me rest assured."


    "It turned out to be a lot of nonsense, but it happened to be done for you, little bastard, but you have some ability.


    "Oh, come out as soon as possible, don''t let me wait too long."


    The figure sighed faintly, then his figure flashed and disappeared quickly.


    ...


    Next to a luxurious house, the three of Lu Yuan stopped.


    "Two distinguished guests, this is your residence. Look, are you satisfied?" Melrose asked.


    "Not bad, trouble you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No trouble, you are the distinguished guests of our killing capital, this is what I should do."


    "Do you have any more orders?" Melrose asked.


    "Not for the time being, you go back first." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, then I will retire first." Melos saluted, and then left directly.


    Looking at the luxurious house in front of him, Lu Yuan pushed open the door and walked in with Hu Liena.


    It was indeed a room specially arranged by Melrose. It was furnished to a high level and still looked very comfortable.


    "Obuchi, this will be our home in the killing capital from now on!"


    Hu Liena opened her hands, turned around in place, then plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, and said softly.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly after rubbing Hu Liena''s head.


    He always felt that Hu Liena today seemed particularly happy.


    "Obuchi, we can finally sleep together alone like we did when we were young again, it''s great!"


    Hu Liena said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan suddenly realized, no wonder this girl is so happy, because of this, he has indeed not been able to sleep alone with Hu Liena for a long time.


    Even if we can be together occasionally, it''s just a short time to get along, not long.


    Unlike this time, they may have to live alone for more than a year.


    But just so, he can take this opportunity to accompany Hu Liena, he has been running around over the years, and he can spend too little time with her.

 819 Chapter 814 is the same, why is the gap so big

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The night was getting dark, and in the brightly lit room, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena were having dinner.


    "Xiaoyuan, eat this, ah!" Hu Liena held a piece of meat and handed it to Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth lightly and ate the meat.


    "Is it delicious?" Hu Liena asked.


    "The taste is okay, but..."


    "But what?" Hu Liena''s pretty face had a trace.


    "It''s just a meal, do you have to rest in my arms and not get up?" Lu Yuan said softly, looking at Hu Liena who was sitting on his lap with a smile on his face.


    "Of course it is necessary. I can stay here for a while. When you leave here, you will no longer be mine."


    "This kind of two-person world may never be there again." Hu Liena said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was slightly silent, and sighed softly.


    "I will be with you for more than a year." Lu Yuan said softly, rubbing Hu Liena''s pink cheek with his right cheek.


    "Yeah." Hu Liena nodded, Sakura''s lips pecked on Lu Yuan''s.


    "Senior Sister, have you blamed me for so many years?" Lu Yuan asked with a slight silence for a while, looking at Hu Liena''s eyes.


    "Blame you? Why do you blame you?" Hu Liena asked in a puzzled way.


    "Because I have found so many girlfriends, I did not say what I promised you, and I even spend so little time with you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You said this, that''s not true, as long as you still love me, I will never blame you, because I can''t complain."


    Hu Liena smiled, and then said: "And as for your guarantee back then, I have never believed it. You are reliable in any guarantee, that is, things related to women are not reliable. I knew it a long time ago. Zhu Zhuqing would believe it foolishly."


    "When did you know?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I knew it when I chased you. It was so easy to chase you. At that time, I knew that you were a big carrot, but at that time, I didn''t dare to say, I was afraid that you would become angry and don''t want me." Hu Liena Said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s face became stiff, and he asked angrily, "Then you dare to say it now?"


    "Yeah, I dare say, if you have the ability, you can get rid of me and try to see how the teacher cleans up you. Don''t think that I don''t know how deep your obsession with the teacher is in your heart. Read it."


    "The teacher said, if you dare to let me down, you will never want to touch her. You finally got to the current relationship with the teacher. If the teacher doesn''t let you touch her, it will be interesting."


    "If I''m not wrong, you put the most energy into the teacher, right? You didn''t have that hard time chasing Qian Renxue."


    Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "Let you find the backstage, look at your pissed look." Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hee hee, my teacher and I are a natural offensive and defensive alliance. Oh, yes, tell you one thing. The teacher encouraged me to chase you. She also suggested that I should be bolder."


    Hu Liena said with a smile.


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and Bibi Dong had agreed to it, no wonder Hu Liena was so open back then.


    At that time, he was a little worried about asking Qian Renxue and Hu Liena at the same time, whether Bibi Dong would be angry, it turned out to be a waste of emotions.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s mouth twitching, Hu Liena suddenly laughed. She still remembered Lu Yuan''s tangled appearance at the time. He was not as bold as he is now.Lianlianxs.com www.lianlianxs.com


    "Smile, smile now, let''s see how I clean up you at night." Lu Yuan said quietly after glaring at Hu Liena.


    "Cut, I''m afraid of you, eat fast, wait a minute, I want to see how good you are." Hu Liena urged.


    "I think you have forgotten about begging for mercy." Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. This girl is incapable of strength and still likes to be strong. You must know that he has never done his best in these years.


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    "Are you awake, are you up?" Looking at Hu Liena who was sleeping soundly in the bed, Lu Yuan gently squeezed her cheek and whispered.


    "Let me sleep again." Hu Liena grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand with a pitiful expression.


    "Still sleeping, three rods in the sun, the sun is shining on your butt, you are here to kill you are from experience, not to sleep in." Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "It''s not all to blame you, it was so late last night." Hu Liena muttered.


    "Blame me? I don''t know who pulled me first, and I''m restrained enough, I''m afraid of hurting you." Lu Yuan said lightly, and gave Hu Liena a snap of his forehead.


    "Oh, it hurts." Hu Liena yelled softly, but the eyes of a pair of foxes were full of smiles. Lu Yuan cherished her, she was really happy in her heart.


    "I don''t know who can make you go all out. It''s hard to restrain yourself every time depending on how you look." Hu Liena asked.


    "There is one, she should be able to." Lu Yuan said.


    "Who?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Na''er, she should be able to, she must be much better than you guys, alas, both are Na, why is the gap so big?"


    A smile flashed across his eyes, Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Huh, I''m angry." Hu Liena snorted when she heard Lu Yuan''s words and put her head aside.


    Knowing that she had never caught a cold for Gu Yuena in her heart, this man even deliberately irritated her, it was really necrotic.


    As for why she didn''t catch a cold for Gu Yuena, cough cough, because Na''er''s name was robbed, there was always a little resentment in her heart.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit of resentment, not malicious.


    "Really angry?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Hmph, it''s still the kind of bad coax." Hu Liena stared at Lu Yuan with an angry expression.


    "Well, then you can continue to be angry. I will sit here and see how long you can be angry." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and actually sat down on the bedside, just looking at Hu Liena.


    "You really watch that, won''t you come to coax me?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Hu Liena was a little confused.


    "It''s not the kind that you said you were angry, it was not good to coax, then what else should I coax." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Smelly Xiaoyuan, you are really necrotic." Hu Liena sat up abruptly, hitting Lu Yuan''s chest with a pink punch, didn''t she just want to act like a baby and let this man coax?


    Actually come to this set with her.


    Grabbing Hu Liena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan smiled lightly. How could he not know the girl''s thoughts, so he deliberately made fun of this girl.


    Seeing the smile on Lu Yuan''s mouth, Hu Liena suddenly woke up, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes with a hint of resentment, smelly Xiaoyuan, teasing her again.

 820 Chapter 815 Hell Killing Field

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The smile on Lu Yuan''s mouth was so familiar, it instantly made her react. Every time he teased her, Lu Yuan always had such a smile on his face.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t react, and she was amused by Lu Yuan again.


    Hu Liena, Hu Liena, why are you so stupid?


    Hu Liena scolded herself secretly in her heart.


    You have to pay more attention in the future, and you can''t be fooled by Xiaoyuan.


    Hu Liena thought to herself.


    Gently squeezing Hu Liena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan had a gentle smile on his face, his eyes turned slightly, and he looked at Hu Liena who was sitting up, and asked softly: "Isn''t it cold to sit so smoothly?"


    "What''s cold? I''m also a level 63 soul emperor anyway. I can withstand such a bit of coldness. How is it, Oku Xiaoyuan? My body is very good, right? You were like that last night. "


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "It''s really good." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    Hu Liena''s figure is already very good, after his development, it has strengthened a lot, and now the allure is greatly increased.


    "Is my figure good, or Gu Yuena''s figure?" Hu Liena asked.


    "That''s how you want to compare with her?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Hmph, who asked her to steal my name, my eyes are small." Hu Liena snorted and said.


    "No, your heart is not small, you are very angry, but your personality is a little straight, and you are easy to get a stick in some things, and you only have one name. The big deal is to call her Nana, you can call you Nana, or she can , Return Naer to your head office."


    "I believe Naer won''t care about a name."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t, forget it, I''m stingy about doing this, Nana will be Nana." Hu Liena said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, this is Hu Liena, a very angry girl, Qian Renxue may not have her atmosphere and calmness.


    "Nana, do you know? Actually, I prefer to call you senior sister." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Why?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Because it''s very exciting." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena''s mouth twitched, smelly Xiaoyuan, a big pervert.


    "Come here, help me dress!" Hu Liena opened her snow-white lotus arm and said loudly.


    "Let me dress you up?" Lu Yuan was taken aback after hearing this.


    "Why, you are not willing?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Of course I am willing, and I can take advantage of it by the way, why not do it." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, came to Hu Liena, wiped the oil while helping Hu Liena dress.


    ...


    "Where to go later?" Hu Liena asked while looking at Lu Yuan beside him while eating breakfast.


    "Hell Killing Field." Lu Yuan said after taking a sip of porridge.


    "Hell Killing Field? It''s only the next day. You don''t want me to go to the game." Hu Liena said.


    "Of course, are you afraid?" Lu Yuan asked with a glance at Hu Liena.


    "Of course I am not afraid, but I have never seen what the situation is like in this game. Are you afraid that I will not be able to play if I go up?"


    Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan tightly and asked.20 Novel Network www.20xs.org


    "Do you think I am a dead person? I will not save people? As for the rules of the killing capital? This is a fart." Lu Yuan''s tone was flat, but with unspeakable power.


    "Then what if I am injured?" Hu Liena asked.


    "I won''t hurt you." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Hu Liena smiled contentedly.


    "But I don¡¯t take any shots casually. You have to remember that you came here for experience, so it¡¯s best to rely on yourself as much as possible. She will also be disappointed. Don¡¯t forget her expectations of you."


    "If you can''t get it in the Killing God Realm, you can''t become a saint, if you can''t become a saint, our marriage will be stranded again, do you understand?"


    Looking at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I understand, I will work hard." Hu Liena nodded and said firmly.


    "It''s pretty much the same. Hurry up and eat. When you''re done, I will give you two pieces of equipment. With them, it will be hard for you to get hurt." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    ...


    The killing fields of hell!


    This is the busiest place in the killing capital and also the place with the highest mortality rate.


    In the killing fields of hell, only one of the ten players can survive, and the probability of one in ten is extremely low.


    And being off the court alive does not mean you are safe. On the contrary, the period of weakness after the game is the most dangerous time, because there are so many fallen people who will take advantage of this time to gather and attack.


    Many people died off the court after the game.


    "This is the killing field of hell?" Hu Liena asked curiously, looking at the buildings in front.


    "Yes, this is the hell killing field, a place where at least a few hundred people die every day. Of course, the people here will die today." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Why?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Because I want to kill someone." Lu Yuan said.


    "Huh?" Hu Liena was stunned when he heard Lu Yuan''s words, because he wanted to kill all the people here?


    "You''re funny, girl, you really believe it, no one provokes me, so I don''t bother to kill." Lu Yuan smiled at Hu Liena''s dumb expression.


    "Smelly Xiaoyuan, can you stop teasing me, you really scared me, I thought you would kill people at will, although these people are not good things, but if you don¡¯t come to provoke you, you kill. It¡¯s always bad, and I don¡¯t want to see you become a murderer."


    Hu Liena said.


    "Do you think I look like a murderer?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Unlike, your appearance is very confusing." Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and touched his face. It seemed that good looks still have the benefit of being good. At least girls who saw it would have a good impression for the first time.


    "Let''s go, take you to sign up." Holding Hu Liena''s hand, Lu Yuan walked inside.


    Thanks to the shocking battle yesterday, most of the fallen people in the inner city basically knew Lu Yuan, and they all avoided seeing him one by one, for fear that he would be unhappy and slapped to death.


    They won''t forget the scene where Lu Yuan beat Title Douluo fiercely and let the Slaughter King compromise.


    This young man in white is simply more terrifying than the devil.


    "My lord, are you here to participate in the competition? The king has ordered that you can live permanently in the killing city, and you can enter and leave the killing city freely without participating in the competition."


    Seeing Lu Yuan coming, the staff of the Killing City hurriedly stood up and said respectfully.


    "I am registering for her. Her ID is 9333. Please register."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.

 821 Chapter 816 Hu Lienas First Battle

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Okay, my lord!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the staff responded and quickly started to register.


    "My lord is registered, this lady''s game is the sixth in the morning, and now the fourth game has just started. There is still some time, you can go shopping at will."


    "The game will not start until you come back."


    The staff member said.


    "No, I just go in and watch the game. By the way, I heard that everyone has to hand in a glass of Bloody Mary as a ticket?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "That''s someone else, you don''t need it, my lord, you can stroll around the whole killing capital, my lord," the staff member said respectfully.


    "Well, that''s okay, you are busy with you, I will go first." Holding Hu Liena''s hand, Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "My lord, go slowly."


    Seeing that Lu Yuan gradually walked away, the staff wiped the sweat from his forehead, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Standing with Lu Yuan, the impenetrable momentum really made him breathless. Come, really a terrible man.


    The staff sighed.


    Holding Hu Liena''s hand, Lu Yuan and the two swaggered into the killing fields of hell.


    Lu Yuan was like a plague god, wherever he went, the crowd would flee.


    The original hell killing field was noisy, shouting endlessly, and there were even live broadcasts doing that kind of thing, but when Lu Yuan came, everything stopped, one by one watching Landing with fearful eyes. Yuan''s figure.


    The man who made the King of Slaughter compromise, a man who dared not pursue it until he was killed, Lu Yuan''s deeds have been deeply imprinted in their minds, this is a man who must not be provoked.


    Even Hu Liena, who was next to Lu Yuan, was clearly remembered by them, and was also listed as an unprovoked object.


    Looking for a seat in the stands, Lu Yuan and the two watched the match on the arena.


    To be precise, Lu Yuan was watching the game, and Hu Liena was watching everything around him.


    "Xiaoyuan, these people are very afraid of you." Seeing the reactions of the people around him, turning his head to look at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena said softly.


    "Isn''t this normal? I killed in yesterday. Even if these people have never seen me, they must have heard of my name. Even the King of Slaughter dared not provoke me, let alone them. "


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s normal, but why do I see so many fallen females secretly sending you Qiubo?" Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "This is more normal, because I am not only strong, but also handsome, but with you, they won''t come up unhappy." Lu Yuan said.


    "If I''m not here, they are going to lean in your arms, what should you do?" Hu Liena asked after rolling her eyes.


    "I''m a person who is hygienic. I don''t want women who are unclean and self-conscious, and I already have you, so I won''t look for it anymore," Lu Yuan said.


    "I believe the first half of the sentence, and the second half, I remain skeptical. You guy will really not look for it again?" Hu Liena asked with some suspicion looking at Lu Yuan.


    He really won''t look for this big carrot?


    "I really won¡¯t look for it anymore. First, it¡¯s enough. Second, you know Dong''er. Her character is very domineering. You are all before her, so it¡¯s okay. If I dare to look again, She would definitely not agree."


    Lu Yuan said softly.To read the novel website www.1ddu.com


    "It turned out to be because of the teacher, for the teacher, I won''t look for it anymore, are you really willing?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Of course, what''s unwilling to bear, the best is basically by my side, and there are not many good-looking ones anyway." Lu Yuan replied first, and then muttered softly.


    "Xiaoyuan, what are you talking about?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking as Lu Yuan muttered secretly.


    "Nothing, I''m just lucky to meet you." Lu Yuan said with a smile around Hu Liena''s waist.


    "I''m also lucky to meet you, Xiaoyuan." Hu Liena smiled sweetly, leaning on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    The ring was beaten to death, with severed limbs flying horizontally, blood splattered, but Lu Yuan under the ring was talking and laughing, sweet and sweet. It really formed a sharp contrast. If nothing else, just Lu This mentality of Yuan and Yuan is really not something ordinary people can have.


    In a flash, half an hour passed, and the fifth game in the morning was over.


    "Go, let me see your performance." Lu Yuan said softly after patted Hu Liena''s hip.


    Hu Liena first glanced at Lu Yuan softly, then turned slightly, her jade-like pretty face was covered with seriousness, and her beautiful eyes were full of horrible colors, and she whispered: "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed. ."


    With that, he left his seat directly and walked towards the ring.


    The pace of the game in the Killing Fields of Hell is extremely fast. It didn''t take long for the previous game to end, and the next game began. After a while, ten players from the sixth game entered the ring one after another.


    Except for Hu Liena, the remaining nine people are all men.


    "The soul emperor with the highest strength is also a little bit higher than the soul power of the senior sister. The remaining eight are just soul kings, and cannot use spirit skills. With the strength of the senior sister and the equipment I gave, this one will be a massacre. ."


    Gently glanced at the figure on the ring, Lu Yuan put all the strengths of everyone in his eyes and made a prediction.


    Facts proved that Lu Yuan''s speculation was correct.


    Hu Liena, who carried two seven-level defensive spirit guides on her body, was like a tortoise shell. When she couldn''t use spirit abilities, Hu Liena stood still, and these people couldn''t break her defense.


    Moreover, Hu Liena still had a seven-level melee soul guide in her hand. This thing was very powerful, combined with the six phantoms of Phoenix Dance, but within only three minutes, Hu Liena completely killed the other nine people. .


    Won the first victory in the killing fields of hell.


    It''s very simple, very simple, and there is no difficulty in the whole process.


    Hu Liena''s actions were also clean and neat, without any muddles. It seems that Lu Yuan and Bibidong''s warnings have worked on her, making her put away the unnecessary pity in her heart.


    In the killing capital, no mercy is needed, only the simplest killing.


    Because once you have compassion in your heart, you are likely to lose your life.


    "Xiaoyuan, how did I behave?" After the match, Hu Liena got off the ring and stood in front of Lu Yuan beautifully.


    As for the siege after the game?nonexistent.


    With Lu Yuan here, these fallen people didn''t think they would live too long.


    "The performance is pretty good, and I will continue to keep it." Lu Yuan smiled slightly while looking at Hu Liena in front of him.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s affirmation, Hu Liena smiled brightly and brilliantly.

 822 Chapter 817 Hu Liena: Are you sick?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies, a year has passed!


    In this year, Hu Liena has played 74 games, basically four or five days to play one, this kind of intensity is not small, one year later, Hu Liena''s whole body has been completely transformed after the baptism of blood. Up.


    If Hu Liena a year ago was an ordinary sword, then she is now a peerless magic weapon that has been forged after thousands of hard work.


    Now her will has become more determined, her whole body exuding a bitter murderous look, her eyes sharp and cold, which is very different from a year ago, she is completely reborn, and I have to say that the Hell Killing Field is indeed a place to train people. .


    But while getting exercise, she was also tortured.


    "Is it uncomfortable again?" Lu Yuan asked in a soft voice, looking at Hu Liena, who had a trace of pain between the brows in front of him and his eyes were red.


    "Yeah." Hu Liena nodded, and got into Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling the warmth and comfort.


    Since the game went to fifty games, every time the game was over, she would feel a little bit painful and uncomfortable because of the more powerful and restless murderous intent, because it was too difficult to suppress that murderous intent, fortunately there was Lu Yuan, every time the murderous intent During the riot, just lean in his arms, and the restless murderous aura will soon calm down.


    Over time, it becomes a habit.


    After every game, she always hugged Lu Yuan for a while.


    Gently stroking Hu Liena''s hair, one year has passed, the original shoulder-length short hair has grown a lot, and it has been counted as small long hair. It feels smooth and smooth, and feels great.


    "Don''t fight like that next, let''s rest a few more days." Lu Yuan said softly with his forehead touching Hu Liena''s.


    "There is not enough time, it has been a year now, we have to leave here quickly." Hu Liena said softly.


    "It''s not anxious. It''s okay to stay a little longer. Don''t put yourself under more pressure because you are in a hurry. Looking at your painful and uncomfortable look makes me really distressed."


    Staring at Hu Liena''s pink eyes, Lu Yuan''s tone was filled with pity.


    "Don''t you go out to see the teacher in a hurry? Don''t you go out to see Qian Renxue and the others? Don''t you want them?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Of course I want to, but I also care about you. If this is done because you endured more pain, I would rather go out later, and Donger will understand my approach."


    Lu Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena''s heart was touched. She stood on tiptoe slightly, her cherry lips moved towards Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan bowed his head slightly, his lips joined together.


    Then, the next thing is so natural.


    .......


    "Xiaoyuan." On a big bed, Hu Liena was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, her pink cheeks close.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked softly, looking at Hu Liena''s pretty face.


    "Obuchi, you said that we have been together for more than a year, and we have to make each other almost every day, but why hasn''t my stomach moved until now? We haven''t taken any protective measures."


    There was a trace of doubt on Hu Liena''s face.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan had an expression and asked, "Why do you ask this question suddenly?"


    "I''m just curious." Hu Liena rolled her eyes and said softly.


    "Just curious?" Looking at Hu Liena, there was a hint of doubt in Lu Yuan''s eyes.51 Aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com


    Being stared at by Lu Yuan''s eyes, Hu Liena suddenly felt embarrassed, "Okay, I''ll confess, I just want a child."


    "Want a child?" At this, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and another one wanted a child.


    From Qian Renxue to Zhu Zhuqing to Hu Liena, why do all of them want children?


    What child do you want so early?


    Isn''t the two-person world fragrant?


    He still wants to spend a few more years. With children and becoming a father, then he can no longer mess around at will, at least he has to set an example for his children.


    So he was really not ready to be a father now.


    "Yes, I want a child, our child." Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan affectionately and said softly.


    "This..." Seeing Hu Liena''s affectionate expression, Lu Yuan paused a bit.


    "Don''t you want children?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan timidly, for fear that he would say something to refuse.


    "Why? Of course I want to." Lu Yuan said immediately.


    Seeing Hu Liena look like this, how dare he say anything he doesn''t want.


    "Then you haven''t deliberately used any means for more than a year, right?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "Of course not." Lu Yuan gave Hu Liena angrily. This girl wouldn''t think he was deliberately making trouble.


    "Then why is there no movement in my stomach? It''s been more than a year, even if the probability is low, there should be."


    "Moreover, I found that Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing have been with you so many times, and they seem to have never moved."


    "Obuchi, you, are you sick?"


    Hu Liena asked worriedly.


    "Ouch!" A flick of a finger directly hit Hu Liena''s forehead, causing her to cry out on the spot.


    "It hurts, Xiaoyuan, why are you hitting me?" Hu Liena looked bitter.


    "Who told you to say I was sick, did I look like I was sick?" Lu Yuan''s face was dark, he really didn''t expect Hu Liena to say that he was sick. It was really tolerable, uncle Tolerable, aunt can''t bear it anymore.


    "If it''s just the two of us, that might be my problem, but now that the three of us are all in the same situation, then it''s impossible that all three of us have problems, so the only one who has the problem is you, Obuchi. You don¡¯t need to be inferior. Even if we have no children in our entire life, it doesn¡¯t matter. My love for you will remain unchanged."


    For fear that she would have hit Lu Yuan''s sadness, Hu Liena quickly comforted.


    "I am he!" Looking at Hu Liena''s caring look, Lu Yuan only felt anxious in his heart. When did he ever feel inferior, and how could this woman be so sure that he was sick?


    I really want to scold someone, but I can''t scold when I look at her.


    Lu Yuan could only sigh deeply.


    "Xiao Yuan." Seeing Lu Yuan sigh, the expression on Hu Liena''s face softened. She stroked Lu Yuan''s face, preparing to further comfort Lu Yuan''s injured heart.


    "Nana, you really guessed wrong, I am not sick, but what you said is correct. It is indeed my problem. I didn''t want to tell you what you said today, but what you said today really makes me unable to bear it. , I have to justify myself."

 823 Chapter 818

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Justify yourself?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan, blinking her big eyes with a curious expression on her face.


    "First of all, I am not sick, I am healthy, you know my ability, how can I be sick with such a strong ability?" Lu Yuan said loudly.


    "Then you..." Hu Liena opened her mouth and was interrupted by Lu Yuan when she was about to say something.


    "Your stomach is not moving, it is indeed my problem, but it is not that I am sick, but that I am in a special situation now.


    "Why is it special?" Hu Liena asked.


    "My bloodline is at a critical stage of evolution, so I am extremely active. Under this circumstance, it is impossible for me to give birth to descendants. Only after my bloodline has evolved and my bloodline stabilizes can I have children. So, you understand?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "I understand, so how long does it take for your bloodline to evolve?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Only in the next six months, I can feel that my blood has become more and more active, and it is becoming more and more powerful. It is possible to break through the last bondage at any time. Once I break through, my blood will become Wuhun will evolve in both directions, evolving to an incredible level."


    "By then, my golden dragon spirit should be the most powerful beast spirit in the entire continent."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Isn''t your current Golden Dragon Martial Spirit already the most powerful beast martial soul in the mainland? Could anyone else have a Martial Spirit above you?" Hu Liena asked.


    "That''s not true. Even Cher''s eight-winged angel is a bit inferior to my current golden dragon. Maybe she can wait for her to be side-by-side with my current golden dragon."


    "Then add a few more words. After my spirit has evolved, it should be the most tyrannical beast spirit in the history of the entire Douluo Continent. This should be more appropriate."


    "The ancients will not be seen before, and the comers will not be seen afterwards. Even the Dragon God Wuhun must be placed below the evolved golden dragon."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Apart from other things, the existence of the Qingqi god species has already destined that the upper limit of the golden dragon will definitely exceed the dragon god, not to mention that this time the sign-in reward, Lu Yuan has a little guess in his heart.


    After all, this year, he was not in vain.


    "I believe that if you didn''t see the ancients before, and you didn''t see the people later, Xiaoyuan, you are not bragging." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Bring bragging, anyway, you don''t have to pay, I can brag whatever I want." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena smiled faintly and asked: "Then we have to wait at least half a year before we can have children?"


    "Isn''t this bad? We should have been out of the Slaughter City in half a year. At that time, it''s just right to have children. You wouldn''t be prepared to take it in the Slaughter City. That would be inconvenient."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s true." Hu Liena said, rubbing Lu Yuan''s arms again, her soft body pressed tightly against Lu Yuan''s body.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his left hand and held her tighter, while his right hand gently stroked her cheek and hair, looking at Hu Liena in front of him, Lu Yuan''s heart was full of peace.


    This girl is sensible and clingy, and his hot emotions like a fire really make his heart burn. This year, the relationship between the two has deepened a lot.


    "Obuchi, this year you have been a simple one. Apart from watching my game every day, you never take a step outside. How much have you improved?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena asked curiously.


    Over the past year, Lu Yuan has not shown mountains or waters, except for occasionally killing a few unblinking people when accompanied by her, he has hardly done anything.Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com


    And even if it¡¯s hands-on, it¡¯s fast and fast, and it doesn¡¯t matter how deep it is. For example, half a year ago, a guy who had won fifty consecutive victories in the killing fields of hell did not see Lu Yuan hit the city because of retreat. The scene of Wang''s compromise, so I don''t know Lu Yuan''s horror.


    At that time, he saw her beauty and was shocked by the heavens, and he was about to be slapped to her, but was slapped to death by Lu Yuan. That person was a Contra.


    Dignified Soul Douluo was slapped to death by Lu Yuan.


    It''s like swatting a fly, an understatement.


    That was half a year ago.


    Therefore, Hu Liena only knew that Lu Yuan had definitely improved, but she did not know how much he had improved now.


    "It''s not clear how much progress has been made, but the King of Slaughter is no longer my opponent. I mean the situation without the sharp spear." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "How strong is that? You said the King of Slaughter is not easy for me to compare, and I don''t know his strength." Hu Liena said.


    "Then change someone, Ju Douluo knows?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Of course, he is a Level 96 Super Douluo now." Hu Liena nodded and said.


    "It''s not a big problem for me to beat him now." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "It''s not a big problem to beat the 96th level. Doesn''t that mean that your current strength is comparable to that of the 97th level?" Hu Liena opened her mouth wide and said.


    "I don''t know. Who knows if I haven''t beaten it? But even if I can''t beat it, I won''t lose too badly. After all, after my Qi and Blood Gold Pill is condensed, my bloodline power can be used freely, and my strength has risen a lot."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    This year, his greatest achievement in the Slaughter City was to condense his first "soul core", that is, the blood golden core in Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    At that time, after the blood of his whole body was unified, it condensed into a blood golden golden pill.


    Not only did he fully control the power of the blood in the body, he also used the power of the blood to greatly enhance his physique. Now he has a huge power of 250,000 jin with a light fist. This is after the blood is completely unified. The benefits received.


    And in the past year, he also created his own bloodline self-created soul skill, the Golden Dragon tactics series, now there are only three styles, the time is the six dragons, the Qianlong is in the abyss, and the dragon is nine days.


    These three types of self-created spirit abilities are quite powerful, and with the power of the bloodline, the attack power is quite strong.


    Of course, in addition to his bloodline, his spirit power has also improved. He is now at level sixty-eight. This is the result of his efforts to suppress, otherwise he is at least level sixty-nine now.


    But sometimes, the strength increases too fast, which is not a good thing.


    The most important thing is to steadily and consolidate the foundation.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan was very clear about this.


    "It''s amazing, worthy of being my man." Hu Liena kissed Lu Yuan on the cheek, her pretty face full of smiles.


    "But I have a doubt." Hu Liena asked softly after the kiss.


    "Say."


    "Aren''t you condensing the soul core? How did you condense a golden core? I have always been very strange about this." Hu Liena said.


    "It has something to do with the exercises I practiced, and the golden core is round and edgeless, condensed into one point, mysterious and mysterious, and it is in line with the Taoist philosophy, and there is a strange thing about the soul core than the soul." Lu Yuan smiled faintly.

 824 Chapter 819: The Evil Soul Masters Movement

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Your technique? Qingqi Jing?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Yes, I will pass it on to you, but unfortunately you don''t want to learn." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s good for you to know the exercise alone. If we have children in the future, we can pass it on to our children. Like the rest of us, we don''t have to pass it on. This thing is not more important than a secret technique. It is too important. , It has a huge impact on you. This is the foundation of your practice. There must be no problems."


    Hu Liena shook her head and said seriously.


    "This Qingqi Sutra is really amazing. After you study it, your strength will definitely skyrocket." Looking at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Then I won''t learn it either. There is no risk of leaking your fundamental technique. Now we still have enemies in the Spirit Hall, and you haven''t grown to the top. Everything is based on safety. Xiaoyuan, for me, you is the most important."


    Hu Liena said, her tone was firm.


    "You silly girl, how easy it is to touch my heart?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile, rubbing Hu Liena''s head.


    "Because I''m telling the truth, it''s easy to touch your heart naturally." Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "Really? Then I have to listen carefully and see if it''s really sincere." Lu Yuan said, moving his head to Hu Liena''s heart, napping slightly, and Hu Liena''s pretty face suddenly changed. It became ruddy.


    "Xiaoyuan." Hu Liena''s tone was full of coquettishness.


    "Think about it again?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile, raising his head slightly.


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena nodded.


    "Then go on." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    ...


    In the dim room, on a huge chair inlaid with blue-violet gems, the figure of the Slaughter King gradually appeared.


    "Great King, those guys are here again, do we need to contact them?"


    Melrose, who was half kneeling on the ground, looked at the Slaughter King sitting on the tall chair and asked respectfully.


    "No, these flies-like goods are just looking for their own demise, and they want to get the king."


    "Is the Wuhun Palace so easy to deal with?"


    "What''s more, according to the latest news, there is also a Dragon King Hall on the mainland that also hates Evil Soul Masters. I can¡¯t wait to kill them and hurry up. The Holy Spirit Sect? What kind of garbage organization, I have never heard of it. Is this king a fool?"


    "If this Holy Spirit Cult is really so strong, does it need to join forces with this king?"


    The Slaughter King spoke lightly, with a contemptuous expression on his face.


    "What Wang said is that the tallest group of people is no more than Title Douluo. They are only at level ninety-one. They also want to join hands with my king, and the tone of speech is actually charity, which is really annoying."


    Melrose said.


    "Hmph, needless to say, next time these people dare to come, just kill them directly, the leader of this dignified killing capital, why not join hands with others, and I am not interested in this so-called mainland. Good enough for my killing capital."


    The Slaughter King said.


    "My king said so." Melos responded.Look at the novel www.kuaikanxs.com


    "By the way, that freak is still in peace now?" When talking about Lu Yuan, the Slaughter King couldn''t help but touch his forehead, his brain ached.


    There is really nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of the god-killing aura he felt that day, he now has lingering fears, that fierce aura is simply too terrifying.


    "That adult is quite peaceful, and he hasn''t killed anyone recently, except for occasionally accompanying the hell messenger into the hell killing field, basically nothing happened."


    Melrose said.


    "That''s good. You should pay close attention to his affairs. If you have any needs, try to satisfy them. As long as he doesn''t make trouble, you can agree to them as long as they are not too excessive. Even if he wants you, you have to go to bed. ,do you understand?"


    The Slaughter King said lightly.


    "Yes, the subordinate knows, but the adult is clean and self-conscious, and has never touched any fallen person except the hell messenger. I am afraid that the subordinate''s pose of Pu Liu will not be able to enter the eyes of that adult."


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament, Melos couldn''t help but flash in her eyes a glimmer of obsession. A man with such a powerful strength still possesses such a look and temperament at the same time, it is like a poison to women. Generally, it has a fatal attraction.


    Naturally, she was no exception. If she could have some relationship with Lu Yuan, she would be very happy in her heart.


    However, such a man can only be seen by a woman as good as the messenger of hell. After all, he is still far behind.


    Melrose thought to herself.


    "You don''t have to be humble. Except for the messenger of hell, you are the most beautiful woman in the killing capital. If you take the initiative, I believe that no man will refuse a pro-Fangze. The freak who wants to come is no exception, but there is hell. It may be inconvenient for him if the messenger is there."


    "But that''s what it says. Don''t do anything. Unless the freak has such a request, don''t take the initiative to seduce him. Otherwise, if something messes up, this king can''t spare you."


    The Slaughter King said sharply.


    "Yes, your subordinates remember." Melos responded quickly.


    "That''s fine, I can rest assured that you do things. By the way, have you gained anything about the identity of that freak in the outside world?" the Slaughter King asked.


    "There is a bit of speculation, but the evidence is insufficient, but the subordinates think it is very likely." Melos said.


    "Oh? Tell me about it." The Slaughter King came interested.


    "According to the information collected by outsiders, in a summary, that adult is very much like the prestigious superpower on the mainland today, the lord of the Dragon King Palace."


    Melrose gave her guess.


    "The Lord of the Dragon King Palace? The new Dragon King Palace that is enough to fight against the Wuhun Hall?" the Slaughter King asked.


    "Yes, the great king." Melos said, telling all the stories of Lu Yuan she had collected.


    "That should be correct. Your guess is very reasonable. This freak''s Eight Achievements is the palace master of the Dragon King Palace. After all, such deeds can only be done by this freak."


    The Slaughter King said in a final word.


    "But in this way, it would be wiser for me to refuse to cooperate with the group of mice. According to the news, the Dragon King Palace hates evil spirit masters, and to join forces with that group of mice means to be an enemy of that freak. It is absolutely not desirable."


    "That freak is never easy to provoke."


    The Slaughter King said lightly, feeling fortunate for his wise choice, and at the same time feeling sad for the group of evil spirit masters of the Holy Spirit. Enemy with freaks like Lu Yuan is really seeking his own way.

 825 Chapter 820 Ruling the Dragon, the Second Son of the Holy Spirit

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The killing capital, the inner city, a somewhat secluded house.


    A young man dressed in black was sitting on a chair with a letter in his hand, reading it carefully.


    "Did the King of Slaughter refuse to cooperate again? It is reasonable. As I told them, the capital of Slaughter is in a corner. There is no ambition. The union will definitely fail. One by one will not listen to persuasion, but the truth is as I said. After reading it for a while, the young man in black put the letter away and said lightly.


    "The leader sent me to destroy the road to hell and cut off the inheritance of the god Shura. I am afraid that this is very difficult to handle."


    The young man in black sighed, a figure in white appeared in his mind, and his mood fluctuated slightly.


    "That person has an aura that makes me want to crawl. The pure bloodline is noble and mysterious, and it''s as domineering as the supreme. If you don''t guess wrong, it must come from one of the highest beings in the dragon family, the golden dragon family ."


    "The golden dragon is present in this world, will the mainland change as the ancestors predicted?"


    "Does my clan really need to act in accordance with the ancestral precepts?"


    "That person''s talent and strength are enough, but his ambition is still unknown, and we need to observe again."


    The young man in black touched his chin and said secretly.


    ...


    "Xiaoyuan, how about it, am I doing okay today?" After another match was over, Hu Liena stepped off the ring and stood in front of Lu Yuan, raising his head with a look of expectation.


    "It''s not bad, the movements are getting more and more drier and sharper." Lu Yuan lightly smiled after touching the tip of Hu Liena''s nose.


    "Really?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s praise, Hu Liena''s pretty face suddenly burst into a beautiful smile, and her eyes blinked slightly. Lu Yuan''s heart was greatly moved by the style at that moment. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he really wished to hold her in. In the arms, wanton love and pity.


    Hu Liena is really getting more and more beautiful now, more and more watery.


    "Nana, you are really getting more and more charming." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s pretty face and said with a smile.


    "It''s all your credit." Hu Liena smiled and blinked at Lu Yuan, with a faint charm of power exuding.


    "That''s true." Lu Yuan responded unceremoniously. If it hadn''t been for his development, Hu Liena wouldn''t have gotten better and better, with better and better skin and more attractiveness.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help but glanced at him funny, and then gently snuggled into his arms. Just after the match, she killed nine more people. She had to calm down her murderous aura in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Xiaoyuan, let''s go back." After lying down for a while, Hu Liena looked up at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    There are too many people here, and she is embarrassed to be too close to Lu Yuan.


    "Yes." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, holding Hu Liena''s hand, and the two walked towards the outside of the hell killing field. Everyone retreated wherever they passed. Lu Yuan''s brutality is in the inner city of today''s killing capital. I''m afraid that no one is ignorant.


    On the streets of the Slaughter City, the two of Lu Yuan walked leisurely.


    Seeing the arrival of Lu Yuan and the two, the original bustling street suddenly quieted down, and even someone who was sprinting could not help but stop and stood aside obediently.


    "This city of killing is really so dirty." Seeing what happened on the street, Hu Liena frowned slightly, with a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    "Isn''t it dirty, is it still called the City of Killing?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and walked forward again with Hu Liena''s hand.


    As soon as Lu Yuan walked away, the fallen ones instantly resumed their original deeds, and all kinds of unbearable noises rang again.Book Bag Network www.shudaitxtxs.com


    After walking all the way, there were no figures on the road, and now they were almost at the residence of Lu Yuan. Because of Lu Yuan, within 500 meters of their residence, no one dared to set foot.


    As he walked, Lu Yuan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoyuan?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking as Lu Yuan stopped.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "I didn''t expect that there are still people in the killing city today who would dare to follow me, and they have been following me since the hell killing field. Why, are people so afraid of death now?"


    "Of course I am afraid of death, but some things are too important, so even if you want to kill me, I will still come."


    A clear voice sounded, and a figure came out not far behind the two.


    "It''s you? The Demon Dragon King?" Looking at this black-clothed youth, Hu Liena couldn''t help but frowned slightly. She knew this man, a young man who had won 63 consecutive victories in the Hell Killing Field, nicknamed Demon Dragon King.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Jun Yiye." Heiyiqing laughed young.


    "Jun Yiye? The dragon blood on you is very pure." Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at him, then said lightly.


    In fact, he was a little surprised. Besides Long Xiaoyao, the second person he saw with a pure dragon martial arts spirit was a pure dragon martial arts soul, not a mere Yalong.


    This also means that this person''s spirit is a super spirit.


    The pure dragon martial soul must be the super martial soul, which is the power of the dragon.


    "It''s not comparable to your bloodline. If I read it right, your bloodline is the purest golden dragon bloodline." Jun Yiye said with a smile.


    "You''re quite knowledgeable, but this won''t save your life. If you can''t give me a trailing reason that interests me, you will die today."


    "Also, your identity is not simple, there is a kind of breath that I know but hate, although it is very light."


    "What do you have to do with the Holy Spirit?"


    Looking at Jun Yiye, Lu Yuan spoke softly, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. I am worthy of being the lord of the Dragon King Palace. He is powerful and has very poisonous eyesight."


    "Introduce yourself again, Jun Yiye, Wuhun Judgment Devil Dragon King, the contemporary heir of the Judgment Devil Dragon clan, of course, is also the holy son of the Holy Spirit Sect."


    Jun Yiye said with a smile.


    "The Holy Son of the Holy Spirit Sect also dared to appear in front of me. Is it true that he has lived too long? You should know my attitude towards the Holy Spirit Sect. For you evil spirit masters, I will kill them all."


    Lu Yuan swept his pupils slightly, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "I know this, and even I guess that the death of the blood emperor is related to you, but the blood emperor dies when he dies, and has nothing to do with me. I don''t think you will kill me."


    Jun Yiye said.


    "Oh? Where are you confident?" Hearing these words, Lu Yuan smiled.


    Not to mention that this is the capital of slaughter. He kills when he wants to kill. With the identity of the holy son of the Holy Spirit Cult, Lu Yuan could not easily let him go.

 826 Chapter 821 Surrender and Ruling the Dragon Clan

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Of course I am confident. I am here to surrender. You will never kill someone who takes the initiative to surrender." Jun Yiye laughed.


    "Courtesy? Do you think I will believe? The holy son of the dignified Holy Spirit also needs to surrender?" Lu Yuan said with a sneer.


    "The holy son of the Holy Spirit does not need to surrender to you, but I still judge the contemporary heir of the Devil Dragon clan. You have the purest golden dragon bloodline. According to the ancestral instruction, I need to surrender to you."


    Jun Yiye said.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t pay attention. He was attracted by the identity of the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit. Now he heard the name of the Judging Dragon again, he suddenly remembered something.


    It is judged that the Devil Dragon is a variant of the Black Dragon, and the bloodline is not purely under the Black Dragon, but is also a branch of the pure dragon bloodline.


    Moreover, the man¡¯s spirit in front of him is the Judging Demon Dragon King, not an ordinary Judging Demon Dragon. In other words, his blood is very pure and his martial spirit is very strong. I am afraid that the Dark Sacred Dragon who is Long Xiaoyao may not have his martial arts. The soul is of high quality.


    Excluding Wang Qiu''er this soul beast, among the owners of beast spirits today, perhaps only Lu Yuan''s golden dragon can crush him.


    Today, Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline could evolve at any time. The bloodline intensity was extremely high. Although it was not as strong as the Golden Dragon King, it was only three minutes away.


    When it comes to the purity of blood, the nine dragon kings of the first-level gods back then are not as good as the current Lu Yuan, and Gu Yuena is now Gu Yuena. With the support of the pure energy and supernatural power, it is impossible to treat him in blood. There is pressure.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan''s current Golden Dragon Martial Spirit is extremely strong.


    And the person in front of the ruling Demon Dragon King Martial Spirit was probably the first beast martial spirit under the Lu Yuan Golden Dragon Martial Spirit on the mainland.


    Although such a martial spirit is not as good as the golden dragon and the silver dragon, the two most pure martial spirits of the dragon clan, it is already extremely powerful among the dragon clan.


    It is hard to imagine that there are people with such a martial soul.


    In addition, the person in front of him was only twenty-four years old, but he already had a sixty-eighth level of spirit power, and his cultivation talent was extremely high. In addition, he possessed the martial arts spirit of the Demon Dragon King, no wonder he could become the holy son of the Holy Spirit Cult.


    "Surrender to me?" Lu Yuan gently rubbed his chin. If it was true, of course he was happy, but is there such a good thing in this world?


    He didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, according to my family''s ancestral motto, if you meet the owner of the pure golden dragon bloodline, my family needs to surrender to him. This is my family''s oral tradition, and each generation must abide by it."


    "Now, since I found you, I naturally need to abide by the ancestral motto and surrender to you."


    Jun Yiye said.


    "Really? You are only twenty-four years old, you are already at the 68th level, and your foundation is extremely solid. A genius like you is willing to surrender to others?"


    Lu Yuan stared at him closely, as if trying to see him through.


    Being stared at by Lu Yuan''s gaze, Jun Yiye suddenly felt extremely strong pressure. He deserved to be the person predicted by his ancestors. He was really strong, but just a look made him feel unbearable.


    "If it is an ordinary person, there is an ancestral training, and I am not willing to surrender, but if it is you, I will be willing." Jun Yiye said in a deep voice.


    He is also a genius, and geniuses have arrogance. Only a peerless arrogant who truly surpasses them by many can convince them. There is no doubt that Lu Yuan is such an existence.Haoyi Novel www.haoetv.com


    "You keep talking about the ancestral training, I don''t know if what you said is true or false, and your identity as the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit teaches me, but I am very unhappy." Lu Yuan said.


    "My Jun Yiye swears by the martial soul, and the ancestor Xun said it is absolutely true. If it is false, let my martial soul shatter and become a useless person." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Jun Yiye immediately raised his right hand and initiated a poisonous oath. .


    "There is courage, I believe it." Seeing Jun Yiye''s movements, Lu Yuan''s eyes lightened slightly. With such a decisive style, he slowly appreciated this Holy Son of the Holy Spirit.


    As for Zu Xun''s words, since Jun Yiye swears by Wuhun, there must be no falsehood.


    "Jun Yiye see the Lord!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Jun Yiye was overjoyed and hurriedly saluted.


    "Get up," Lu Yuan said softly.


    Bai De ruled the allegiance of the Devil Dragon clan, he naturally would not refuse.


    "Thank you Lord!" Jun Yiye stood up.


    "I have to ask you something." Lu Yuan said.


    "Lord, please speak." Jun Yiye said.


    "Since you are the descendant of the ruling Demon Dragon clan, how did you join the Holy Spirit Cult? You also became a holy son?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly and asked quietly.


    "That''s it, Lord, I ruled that the dragon clan had been in a state of seclusion until nine years ago, when the ancient inverse scale light that had been circulating in the clan was released, my clan knew that this was what my clan was waiting for. The long-awaited person has already appeared, so I was born, looking for someone with the golden dragon bloodline and martial soul."


    "But searching the entire Sun Moon Continent was nothing. At this time, my clan learned that the Holy Spirit Cult had discovered the new continent. The clan guessed that this person with the golden dragon bloodline might be on the new continent, that is, the Douluo Continent. "


    "But separated by a vast ocean, although our clan is strong, it is beyond reach, and it doesn''t know much about Douluo Continent."


    "And the Holy Spirit Sect has many members and has been in the Douluo Continent for a long time. So under consideration, my clan sent me into the Holy Spirit Sect. Because my talent was good, I became the second Holy Spirit Sect. child."


    "When I came to Douluo Continent this time, in addition to performing the mission entrusted by the Holy Spirit Leader, the more important thing is to investigate the people prophesied by our clan. It didn''t take long for Nilin in his arms to sense the breath of the Lord, so lucky."


    Jun Yiye said with a hint of joy on his face.


    "Nine years ago? That was the day when I awakened my spirit." Lu Yuan said softly after hearing Jun Yiye''s words.


    "Then it won''t be wrong. The Lord is the one who has been waiting for thousands of years in our clan." Jun Yiye said quickly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Take out the ancient Nilin you said for me to see."


    "Yes, Lord!" Jun Yiye nodded, took out a brilliant golden scale from his arms and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    The scales were not big, it was the size of a palm, the whole body was made of gold, and it was extremely bright, and the breath on it made Lu Yuan a little familiar.


    He stretched out his hand, took out a silver-white reverse scale, and compared it, except for the difference in color and breath, there was basically no difference between the two.


    The shape is almost exactly the same.


    "If I guessed correctly, this should be the Golden Dragon King''s inverse scale." Lu Yuan said softly, looking at the golden inverse scale in front of him.

 827 Chapter 822

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The Golden Dragon King is sealed in the God Realm, how can its inverse scales be in the hands of your ruling Demon Dragon clan?"


    Looking at Jun Yiye, Lu Yuan asked in a voice.


    "This subordinate doesn''t know that since the birth of the Nilin self-judgment dragon clan, it has been stored in our clan. It has always been a sacred object of my clan, and it is also a thing in my clan''s prophecies that can be found by people who prophesy. It was because of it that I discovered the existence of the Lord."


    Jun Yiye said.


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes were deep, and it seemed to be another unsolved mystery.


    From the Holy Spirit Cult to the Judgment of the Devil Dragon Clan, they were all things that shouldn''t have appeared in the fight for a while, but now they have all appeared one after another. Was it the series of reactions caused by his coming?


    Perhaps since he came, the world has become different from the original.


    Or maybe the system in his mind did something good.


    "Give it back to you." Lu Yuan handed the Golden Dragon King''s Ni Lin back.


    "No, this Nilin is a holy artifact of our clan, but it is mainly used to find the Lord. Now that the Lord has found it, then this Nilin does not need to be recovered."


    Jun Yiye waved his hand and refused.


    "Okay, then I''ll take it first." Seeing Jun Yiye''s words, Lu Yuan put away the Golden Dragon King''s inverse scales, put them together with Gu Yuena''s inverted scales, and put them together in.


    At the same time, Gu Yuena, who was far away in the lake of life, shook her beautiful eyes, revealing a pair of noble purple pupils.


    "Strange, how come I seem to feel the breath of the Golden Dragon King, is it possible that Xiao Yuan''s blood has evolved to the realm of the Golden Dragon King?"


    "No, this breath is too weak, it shouldn''t be there. It should take some time to come to the evolution of Obuchi."


    Gu Yuena muttered to herself.


    "Now my strength is almost restored to the realm of a first-level god. Obuchi''s Zhezi Secret is still easy to use. It''s just that this unscrupulous person has not come to see me for so long. You are really so busy. ?"


    Gu Yuena''s lips opened slightly, and there was a rare bit of resentment in her eyes.


    "After I have completely stabilized in the realm of a first-level god, I will go out to find you. I want to see what you are doing." Gu Yuena said softly, staring at the void.


    ...


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what Gu Yuena was doing, he was still talking with Jun Yiye.


    With Jun Yiye¡¯s oath, coupled with the appearance of the Golden Dragon King Ni Lin, Lu Yuan already believed in Jun Yi Ye¡¯s surrender, and he could accurately say that Ni Lin changed suddenly nine years ago, then In fact, the matter has been settled.


    "You should have been observing me for a long time. These days I have been feeling that someone is spying, but the person does not show up, and I am too lazy to care. Now it seems that this person should be you."


    Looking at Jun Yiye, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, the Lord, the subordinates have been observing the Lord, after all, the matter of allegiance is very important, and the subordinates are disrespectful, and please forgive the Lord."


    Jun Yiye quickly accused him.


    "No problem, don''t blame you. If I am you, I have to observe clearly and make a decision after careful consideration. Since you come to see me now, it means that you have made a decision, and I am not stingy. People naturally don¡¯t care about these.¡± 16k Chinese www.16kzw.com


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Thank the Lord for your understanding, the Lord is really broad-minded." Jun Yiye said.


    "Since the ruling demon dragon clan has been passed down for such a long time, it must be quite strong, can you tell me more about it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Naturally, I will judge the Demon Dragon clan. Today, there are 1,113 people in the entire clan, all of them are soul masters. There are 18 strong men above Contra and three strong men above titles."


    "They are my grandfather Jun Tiancheng, my father Jun Longcheng and my uncle Jun Lincheng."


    "Grandfather''s Wuhun is an authentic ruling dragon, and its current strength is at the half-step limit. Title: Ruling."


    "Father''s spirit is the same as grandfather''s, and his current strength is Level 95 Super Douluo, title: Dragon City!"


    "Uncle''s Martial Spirit is a mutant Martial Spirit, Dark Prison Devil Dragon, and also a Level 95 Super Douluo, title: Dark Prison!"


    "From today onwards, all 1,113 members of the Demon Dragon clan can die for the Lord."


    Jun Yiye knelt on the ground halfway, saluted, and said loudly.


    "You said you don''t have to salute, get up, I really didn''t expect you to rule that the Dragon Clan actually owns two Super Douluos, one half-step limit, it really is an ancient family that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Lifting up Jun Yiye, Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "It''s not comparable to the Lord''s Dragon King Palace, even the powerhouse of the Ultimate Douluo level." Jun Yiye said modestly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Yiye, you said that the Holy Spirit Guru sent you here to do the task. What task is so important that you, the saint son, should do it yourself?"


    "That''s the case, the Holy Spirit Guru sent me here, in fact, to destroy the road to hell and cut off the inheritance of the god Shura." Jun Yiye said.


    "Destroy the road to hell and cut off the inheritance of the god Shura? Did the god Shura provoke your holy spirit to teach?" Listening to Jun Yiye''s words, Lu Yuan was very puzzled. This place of Asura''s inheritance was placed here properly, and no one was recruited. Who to provoke, the Holy Spirit leader is fine to send someone to destroy it.


    "I don''t know, the Holy Spirit Guru said so, and he said it was an oracle, so I must complete it." Jun Yiye added.


    "The oracle? In addition to the god Raksha, there are other gods who have enemies with the god Shura?"


    "Moreover, this god is more courageous. Raksha is just secretly disrupting the inheritance of Asura. He actually wants to directly destroy the inheritance of the Asura god, and directly cut off the inheritance. He is a ruthless character."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "But Yiye, this time you are afraid that you will fail and return. The road to hell is very important, and it is related to the entire city of killing. If the road to hell is destroyed, the city of killing will not exist, but every killing has its own uniqueness. I can¡¯t watch it be destroyed. Otherwise, it will cause endless harm, and the mainland will suffer from evil spirit masters in the future.¡±


    "After you go back, you can honestly say that I broke your mission. You can tell him my identity. If you want to come, the Holy Spirit Lord will not blame you."


    Looking towards Jun Yiye, Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Since the master said so, the subordinates should do it, but the master himself should worry about the strength of the Holy Spirit Sect. Not to mention that the leader is the limit Douluo, and the second emperor Bai Qing is also a half-step limit. In the confrontation, in order to prevent accidents, you must plan ahead. Subordinates will explore the news within the Holy Spirit Church for the Lord."


    Jun Yiye said.


    "Then I will trouble you." Lu Yuan said quietly, patting Jun Yiye on the shoulder.


    With Jun Yiye as the internal response, it will be much easier to eradicate the Holy Spirit in the future.

 828 Chapter 823

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Junior Brother, do you just believe what Jun Yiye said?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but said after Jun Yiye left and looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Why, do you still suspect there is a fake?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "I always feel a little dreamy. A super family with a half-step limit and two super Douluos is so surrender?" Hu Liena shook her head, with a trace of unbelief in her eyes.


    "It was indeed a bit sudden, but what he said is true. The Golden Dragon King Nilin and the ruling Demon Dragon King Wuhun are all the evidence before him. I have to believe that it is so lucky, and there is another super family surrender. ."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile while holding Hu Liena''s waist gently.


    "In addition to this force, Xiaoyuan, the number of powerhouses under your command is really not inferior to the Wuhun Hall. The Pope Hall and the Enshrine Hall can be compared with your Dragon King Hall."


    Hu Liena said.


    "Hehe, low-key, low-key, and whether it''s the Dragon King Palace or the Spirit Hall, it''s mine, it''s a family, why bother to compare? Do you think the Spirit Hall can fly from my hand in the future?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile while stroking Hu Liena''s cheek.


    "Where else can I fly? Not only I am yours, Qian Renxue is yours, and now even the teacher is yours, the Wuhun Hall has long been in your bag." Hu Liena said softly.


    "That''s not it, so there is no need to compare, and it is judged that the Demon Dragon clan is far in the Sun and Moon Continent, and the whip is beyond reach. Now it can''t help me. I will use them when I enter the Sun and Moon Continent in the future. ."


    "What I am more concerned about is the message of the Holy Spirit Church. The Holy Spirit leader Limit Douluo, the Baidi Qingdi half-step limit, and according to him, the four emperors, two emperors, one leader plus eight guardians are only the forces on the surface, and the secret teaching He also hid some means, such a powerful enemy can''t be careless."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Indeed, if you don''t count the Dragon King Palace, the strength of this Holy Spirit Sect is really not under the Wuhun Palace, and the two and a half steps limit, the top combat power may be slightly higher."


    Nodded, Hu Liena said.


    "Yes, so you have to pay more attention, and there is a God behind the Holy Spirit Church, which is bad news again."


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t that Jun Yiye give you a bead before he left? What the hell is that?"


    Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "A bead made of divine power, which is full of depraved power."


    Lu Yuan''s palm turned, and a gray bead appeared in his hand, with a strong aura of depravity and evil exuding from it.


    "This breath is more evil and filthy than the breath of the Rakshasa god on the teacher, and the quality is quite high. The essence of this breath also gives me a familiar feeling of deja vu, which is a bit strange."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Really? Let me see." Hu Liena said.


    "Be careful, if this thing explodes, it will be very powerful. This is what the Holy Spirit Guru gave Jun Yiye to destroy the road to hell. Once it explodes, it is very likely that we will all be killed."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Huh?" Hu Liena was shocked when she heard that, she quickly retracted her hand and said: "Then I won''t look at it, you can put it away."


    "It''s okay, as long as this thing doesn''t receive a strong impact, it doesn''t matter if there is something wrong with a touch." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Oh! Hold it in your hand and I''ll just feel it." Hu Liena said.


    "Okay, touch it." Lu Yuan held the gray bead, and Hu Liena''s hand gently touched it twice.Euyue Book www.euyue.com


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked.


    With a trace of horror on Hu Liena''s pretty face, she said: "It feels very bad, that power is too evil, and people can''t help but have many bad thoughts coming out of their hearts."


    "Then what bad thoughts did you have?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I didn''t want to tell you." Hu Liena said with a blushing face.


    "Did that kind of...huh?" Lu Yuan leaned close to Hu Liena''s ear, and said softly. The heat hit Hu Liena''s ear, causing her to tremble and her eyes blurred.


    "Xiaoyuan." Hu Liena whispered softly, with a strong temptation.


    "Your ears are very sensitive, I forgot about this." Lu Yuan said softly, and the gray beads in his hand were put away again.


    "Let''s go, go back to do business." Lu Yuan picked up Hu Liena in his waist, and walked towards his residence.


    ...


    half year later!


    The snow-white long sword in Hu Liena''s hand directly pierced the neck of the last person, and blood splashed out.


    Today is Hu Liena''s last game, and just now, she ushered in her 100-game winning streak.


    On the road to hell, he won hundreds of games in a row, plus the people who usually beheaded in the killing city, Hu Liena has already accumulated at least thousands of lives.


    After killing so many people and still being a soul master, Hu Liena''s murderous aura was already strong to a certain extent.


    The terrifying murderous aura erupted from her body, forming a whirlpool of murderous aura, and the horror of murderous aura was initially exposed on her body.


    The fallen ones in the audience screamed frantically after a brief silence.


    These people have the honor to witness the birth of a hundred consecutive victories.


    "Xiaoyuan, I succeeded!" Hu Liena swung the long sword in her hand and called out in the direction of Lu Yuan, with a pretty face full of smiles.


    "Well, not bad." Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stepped lightly, and immediately came to Hu Liena''s side, gently stroked her head, and said softly.


    "Hehe." After receiving Lu Yuan''s praise, Hu Liena chuckled, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Congratulations, hell messenger, you finally completed a hundred consecutive victories!" Some low voices came from all directions, and a blood-red figure slowly descended from midair.


    "King of Slaughter!"


    "King of Slaughter!"


    "King of Slaughter!"


    As soon as this figure appeared, the fallen people in the killing fields of hell began to cry frantically, one by one looking crazy.


    "Your Excellency, meet again." As soon as the Slaughter King fell, his gaze shifted to Lu Yuan, and he nodded gently, with a slightly ugly smile on his pale face.


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to laugh. It''s very ugly. I think you don''t want to see me, but it''s okay. I will leave here after today. I won''t come again for nothing important. Don''t worry."


    Glancing at the Slaughter King, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Where, your excellency laughed, the city of killing will always welcome your arrival." The king of killing smiled slightly.

 829 Chapter 824 Road to Hell

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Really? I didn''t plan to come again, but if you say that, then I have to come and go around twice if I say that I can''t be alright, or else I''ll betray your kindness?" Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled slightly and Lu Yuan chuckled lightly. Said.


    King of Slaughter: "..."


    I''m just being polite, don''t take it seriously, you freak had better not come again, your brain hurts when you see you.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the Slaughter King really wanted to slap himself twice, so that you would be okay.


    "Okay, I''m just kidding you, I don''t bother to come to this ruined place, now hurry up on the road to hell, I''m in a hurry." Lu Yuan said lightly, looking at the somewhat changed face of the Slaughter King.


    "Your Excellency, please wait a moment, it will be fine soon." Hearing this, the Slaughter King was relieved, as long as the freak does not come again, then everything is easy to say.


    The Slaughter King was standing, and a thick bloody mist began to emanate from his body. This mist spread to the surroundings. All the fallen people who were shrouded in the red mist looked mad and shouted madly.


    And starting from their arms, their bodies began to slowly disappear, and red blood poured out from their bodies, pouring toward the center of the hell killing field.


    A strong to the extreme smell of blood permeated the air.


    "Xiaoyuan, is this?" Seeing this bloody and cruel scene, Hu Liena couldn''t help but widen her eyes. Even if she was used to seeing blood, the scene before her still gave her a great shock.


    "Blood sacrifice, their blood is the key to open the road to hell, and they are sacrifices themselves." Lu Yuan said softly, holding Hu Liena in his arms.


    "Sure enough, this killing city is really full of evil everywhere." Hu Liena couldn''t help but say.


    "These are all fallen people, and they will die if they die. They are better than the Holy Spirit''s teaching. Blood sacrifices to innocent civilians is even more sinful."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Obuchi, what you said is right. It might be better for these fallen people to die. Not only are they not good for living in the world, but they do some bad things."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena nodded gently.


    The blood flowed slowly, the endless blood gathered in the center of the hell killing field, and enough blood was obtained. Suddenly the blood-colored bat pattern in the middle of the hell killing field suddenly lit up, and a deep black hole appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Let''s go, the road to hell is open." Lu Yuan said softly, patted Hu Liena''s head.


    "Hmm!" Hu Liena nodded after hearing the words, and hugged Lu Yuan''s neck tightly with both hands, and hung her whole body on his body.


    "You are skilled enough." Seeing Hu Liena''s movements, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hee hee, you are strong, and the road to hell is so dangerous, so you can protect me." Hu Liena said softly.


    Although her strength is already very strong now, she can protect herself even in Hell Road, but when in front of Lu Yuan, she always likes to hide in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms and enjoy the kind of protection. The taste, because this taste is really wonderful.


    It can make her feel at ease and feel a sweet sense of happiness in her heart.


    "It''s not bad for you to say that." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, wrapped his left hand around Hu Liena''s waist, nodded to the Slaughter King, and then jumped directly toward the black hole.


    When Lu Yuan jumped off, the entrance of the cave quickly recovered its original appearance.The House of Novels www.itxtbook.cc


    "This freak has finally gone, and the next city of killing will be mine alone." Stroking his forehead, a smile appeared on the pale face of the king of killing.


    His figure flashed, and he slid directly towards the killing city. He is in a good mood today. He wants to drink a few more Bloody Marys to celebrate.


    ...


    The entrance of the cave was deep, and the bodies of Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan were rapidly descending.


    A thick and fierce air rushed from the cave, and the endless cold wind also hit from below, enveloping the two of Lu Yuan.


    A layer of white light gushed from Hu Liena''s body, affected by the fierce aura, the murderous aura on Hu Liena''s body automatically protected the lord.


    "This fierce aura carries evil power. It should be the power of the blood-red nine-headed bat king. If there is no murderous protection, Nana would be really hard to resist, but even with murderous resistance, it will take a long time. She is afraid that she will faint too, so it seems that I still have to take action."


    Looking at Hu Liena in the white mask, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. The golden energy gushed out and turned into a golden light shield, covering the two of them at the same time. This is a shield condensed in the Golden Dragon Realm with first-class defense effects. The fierce air can''t break through its defense at all.


    After falling again for a few minutes, Lu Yuan and the two finally got their feet on the ground. This is a huge platform. The figures of the two of them fell in the middle of the platform. A small path three feet wide connected to the platform and extended to the distance.


    The golden light shield slowly disappeared, and the figures of the two of them were revealed.


    "Is this the road to hell?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but ask softly, looking at the scene in front of him.


    "This is the road to hell. As its name says, it really looks like hell." Lu Yuan said lightly after looking at the surrounding scene.


    "Indeed, the scene here is really horrible, Junior Brother, you see that the sea of ??blood below is still churning." Hu Liena pointed to the sea of ??blood below.


    "This sea of ??blood should be the foundation of the Slaughter City. I am afraid that so much blood from the Slaughter City will finally come here." Looking at the blood sea below, Lu Yuan blinked slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Junior brother, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, this sea of ??blood is probably the energy source that can confine the peculiar realm of the soul master''s soul skills in the Slaughter City. Once it is gone, the Slaughter City may lose its ability to imprison the spirit abilities of others."


    "The Lord of the Holy Spirit Sect Master Jun Yiye did what he was afraid of destroying this sea of ??blood. He only needs to throw the bead full of depravity and evil into it, fearing that the entire killing will be gone."


    "All the killings are gone, it''s going to be a big mess."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Sure enough, the system never releases meaningless tasks. If I don''t come this time, if Jun Yiye doesn''t take the initiative to find me, the City of Killing will be destroyed."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Yes, the City of Slaughter still has his role. The Spirit Hall suppresses the evil spirit masters in the world, but has not moved here. In fact, they want to use this cage to confine more evil existences, because blindly strangling is impossible. Clean, but with such a place, it can actively attract many evil spirit masters every year."


    "If it is destroyed, it is really not a good thing for the mainland."


    Hu Liena said softly.

 830 Chapter 825 Dark Golden Bats, sign-in begins

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Who said no?" Lu Yuan sighed softly after rubbing Hu Liena''s head.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yuan slowly withdrew his mind.


    Holding Hu Liena''s pink cheeks, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and asked, "I''m going to start walking the road to hell next, how about it, are you afraid?"


    "Of course I am not afraid. With you, I am not afraid of whatever I face." Hu Liena smiled sweetly and said softly.


    "You girl, how come you talk so likable." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then hugged Hu Liena in his arms and walked towards the road to hell.


    The road to hell was only three feet wide, but for a spirit master like Lu Yuan, it was like walking on the ground without any difficulty.


    What''s more, Lu Yuan, he can still fly.


    "Xiaoyuan, what level do you think we will encounter on the road to hell?" Hu Liena asked curiously, holding Lu Yuan''s neck.


    "I don''t know this too well. Everyone who walks the road to hell will encounter different levels, so this thing is impossible to guess."


    "But no matter what you encounter, don''t worry, I will solve it."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then rely on you, my Xiaoyuan." Hu Liena blinked at Lu Yuan, her expression very playful.


    "Everything has me, you just need to call six six six." Lu Yuan blinked slightly with a smile on his mouth.


    "Hehe!" Hu Liena smiled upon hearing the words, and quickly pecked on Lu Yuan''s face.


    Lu Yuan smiled without saying a word, just put his arms around Hu Liena, and moved fast on the road to hell.


    For ordinary people, the road to hell that needs to be taken seriously is not at all like that in front of Lu Yuan and the two of them. They talked and laughed while walking, very leisurely.


    This is the benefit of having absolute strength.


    After walking for about half an hour, the temperature in the air gradually rose, and the hot and humid air made people feel bored.


    "Xiaoyuan, I feel a little hot, and my heart is dull." Looking at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena said softly.


    "Because we are getting closer and closer to the sea of ??blood, the temperature rises, and the evil aura in the air will provoke the murderous aura in your body, so you will feel bored, but it is easy to solve it."


    Lu Yuan said softly, the white light on his body constantly gushing out, transforming into a three-meter area, and the two of Lu Yuan were wrapped in the area formed with the pure energy and supernatural power.


    Now that Lu Yuan has comprehended the mystery of the power of the vast sea and the power of the sacred, he has undoubtedly more control over the divine power of clear energy.


    The power of rules controls all things, so naturally you can also use the power of comprehension and comprehension of all things. This is the method Lu Yuan came up with to quickly penetrate the spirit of clearing. So far, it has some miraculous effects.


    The refreshing divine power is the most pure, natural restraint of all evil, and the refreshing divine power has a miraculous effect on calming the mind. When Lu Yuan was prescribed medicine by Ning Rongrong, he was able to suppress the instinctive reaction from the blood for a period of time. It can be seen that Qingqi is powerful.


    Resisting the evil aura of the Slaughter City is just a small matter.


    Shrouded by the clear energy, Hu Liena''s expression suddenly relaxed, and even the murderous aura in his body slowly calmed down.


    Every time after the match, her murderous aura surged, and she could only calm down by holding Lu Yuan. The reason was the supernatural power of clearing energy on Lu Yuan.Lu Zhulin Novel www.lzlxiaoshu.com


    After moving forward again, Hu Liena''s face suddenly condensed, her ears moved lightly, her big beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and she asked, "Obuchi, did you hear any sound?"


    "Naturally, did you hear that too?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, how high his mental power is, he naturally realized it a long time ago.


    "Well, I heard something like flapping its wings." Hu Liena said softly.


    "Yeah, it''s just a large group of bats, Nuo, look, they are here." Lu Yuan said in a low voice, his eyes cast to the front.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Liena quickly moved her gaze over.


    The flickering sound became louder and louder, and the swarm of bats swarmed in the direction of the two people, a large swath of black was pressed, and Hu Liena, who was looking straight, had a tingling scalp.


    "Hey, how many bats are there." Looking at the huge bat colony, Hu Liena blinked her eyes and her face became solemn.


    "A rough estimate, there must be tens of thousands." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "You can still laugh?" Tens of thousands of bats sounded terrifying. This Xiaoyuan, he even laughed so brilliantly.


    "Is there anything I can''t laugh? No matter how many bats, it''s just bats. The chickens and dogs are vulnerable." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, with a calm look.


    "Ding, I have arrived at the sign-in location. The sign-in will begin, and the sign-in time will be two hours."


    The cold voice of the system sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind, which made the smile on the corner of his mouth thicker.


    Sure enough, it is still the familiar system, and the sign-in will not be triggered if you don''t meet the righteous master.


    "Two hours? It seems that I have to go slower, otherwise I''m out of hell, and I haven''t signed in yet, it won''t be wonderful." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    I hope to walk slowly in the road of hell and stay longer, maybe Lu Yuan is the first one.


    Others wanted to clear the level quickly, and only the freak Lu Yuan wanted to go slower.


    A swarm of bats swarmed over the sky, and in an instant, they were less than 30 meters away from Lu Yuan, and they were about to rush to Lu Yuan.


    "Obuchi, don''t play anymore, can you be serious? I don''t want to be surrounded by these things and get dirty." Hu Liena couldn''t help but said as the bats swarmed.


    "I see, it scares you." The corner of his mouth smiled unabated, the golden light on Lu Yuan''s body skyrocketed, and the golden dragon domain suddenly spread out, covering the 30-meter range around it.


    As soon as they rushed into the field, the bats suddenly seemed to have lost their direction, spinning around in place.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed brightly, and his mental power filled out, and all the bats in the domain package suddenly burst into pieces.


    "To kill these little things, it is most convenient to use mental power." Looking at Hu Liena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Indeed, but this requires extremely strong mental power, and I don''t know when I will have such a strong mental power as you."


    Hu Liena had a trace of envy in her eyes.


    "Sooner or later there will be one day, and this day will not be too far away, I will help you." Lu Yuan squeezed Hu Liena''s pretty face with his right hand and said with a smile.


    Hu Liena''s spirit is the nine-tailed sky fox, who is naturally good at mental power. Among these women in the future, except for Gu Yuena, Hu Liena has the highest spiritual power.

 831 Chapter 826: The Power of Long Xiaos Nine Heavens

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena felt sweet in her heart, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    Beautiful eyes looked at Lu Yuan''s face carefully, and Hu Liena gradually became intoxicated again.


    She spent a year and a half in the killing capital with Lu Yuan, day and night, but she still didn''t get tired of Lu Yuan''s face. On the contrary, she was even more obsessed with Lu Yuan.


    Although blood and killing are common in the city of killing, there is also a strong warmth and romance.


    And here are the two of them. After leaving the City of Killing, she was afraid it would be difficult for her to enjoy the world of the two with Lu Yuan. Thinking of these, Hu Liena''s heart was deeply reluctant and nostalgic.


    "What''s the matter, I''m dumbfounded again, am I a lot more handsome?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile as he watched Hu Liena staring at herself without blinking.


    "Yeah, you are much more handsome." Hu Liena whispered softly, her head tilted slightly, leaning against Lu Yuan''s chest.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and stroked Hu Liena''s cheek, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    After a while, Lu Yuan raised his head and looked at the group of bats that once again rushed forward, his eyes flashed sharply, and he said lightly: "Nana, cover your ears."


    "Ah? Oh!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena wrapped her legs firmly around Lu Yuan''s waist, blocking her little ears with her hands.


    Lu Yuan embraced her weak waist, even if she took both hands up, she still leaned tightly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Seeing that Hu Liena had bet on his ears, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, sinking into his dantian. The qi and blood gold pill the size of a pearl in the dantian suddenly moved, and a strong blood energy surged from the dantian. Lift up and go straight to the throat.


    Then Lu Yuan opened his mouth abruptly, and a sky-shaking dragon roar sounded in an instant, and the sound of the dragon''s chant was loud, and the strong dragon''s might instantly spread out on the road of hell accompanied by terrifying sound waves.


    The group of bats rushing towards Lu Yuan was directly hit by this terrifying sound wave. Suddenly, the body of each bat was directly torn apart and exploded into a cloud of blood.


    boom!boom!boom!boom!


    Under this dragon chant, the overwhelming bats began to die out at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Lu Yuan gently closed his mouth, the bats with tens of thousands of heads in front of them were all dead, and the air was filled with a layer. The blood mist is extremely dense.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, Hu Liena couldn''t help taking a breath. There were tens of thousands of bats, just gone?


    "Xiaoyuan, what is your trick?" Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "One of the self-created bloodline soul skills, Long Xiao Nine Heavens, this move is a sonic attack, and the attack range is extremely wide. There is a strong dragon power in the sound wave, and the damage is huge. It not only has physical damage, but also attacks the soul. , Has a huge deterrent to those low-level creatures, it can be called the magical skill of Qing soldiers."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Don''t you still have a golden dragon roar? Why did you create another dragon roar for nine days?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Golden Dragon Roar focuses on physical strikes, and its power is not as comprehensive as Long Xiao Jiutian, and can I use spirit abilities now?"


    Lu Yuan asked back.


    "No." Hu Liena shook her head and said.New Pen Quge Novel www.510xsk.com


    "That''s not it." After glancing at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Hehe, I forgot. You can''t use spirit skills in the Slaughter City." Hu Liena chuckled.


    After giving Hu Liena a white glance, Lu Yuan continued on the road.


    After smoothly beheading the three-headed Bat King that they encountered on the road, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena finally encountered their second level.


    "Junior Brother, what kind of mosquito is this? It looks so big." Looking at the mosquito that was four meters in size in front of the two, Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "One hundred thousand-year blood-winged golden mosquito emperor, a rare one-hundred-year-old soul beast." Looking at the huge blood-winged golden mosquito in front of him, Lu Yuan''s eyes had a strange light, one hundred thousand years of blood-winged gold. Mosquito Emperor, this is an extremely rare soul beast.


    The blood-winged golden mosquito is originally a spirit beast of the same level as the human face demon spider. It is also a hunter, and besides being highly venomous, the blood-winged golden mosquito is even more powerful in its mouthparts, which can be said to be everything. , Except for the Xuanwu Tortoise and the Golden Dragon Tortoise of the same level, there is almost nothing that can withstand the penetration of its mouthparts.


    At the same time, the blood-winged golden mosquito also possesses the ability to suck blood, especially the blood-sucking golden mosquito emperor, which is 100,000 years old. The blood-sucking ability is terrifying. The ordinary soul master is afraid that the blood in the body will be exhausted the moment the defense is breached. Suck dry.


    This is definitely a very killing spirit beast.


    "Hundred thousand year blood-winged golden mosquito emperor? One hundred thousand year soul beast, how can we encounter such a soul beast?" Hu Liena was shocked when he heard the name of one hundred thousand year soul beast. This level of soul beast is not Good-natured.


    Almost every one hundred thousand year spirit beast can compete with the 95th-level Super Douluo, and even more powerful, it can even compete against the 96th-level Super Douluo.


    For example, the strength of the Sky Blue Bull Python can be called the top of the 96th rank, and one-on-one Sword Douluo might not be able to defeat it.


    The blood-winged golden mosquito emperor in front of him is naturally inferior to the sky blue cow python, but its strength has definitely touched the level of ninety-six threshold, and its combat effectiveness is extraordinary.


    Facing Hu Liena¡¯s problem, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, ¡°If you are alone, then naturally you will not encounter it. But now, I am still here, and my strength is so strong, so will naturally encounter levels. Strong."


    "Furthermore, the road to hell is a place full of blood. This blood-winged golden mosquito is also born with blood. It is normal for it to appear here."


    "Xiaoyuan, are you sure to deal with it?" Hu Liena''s eyes had a trace of worry, and the hundred thousand year soul beast was not so easy to deal with.


    "This is natural, just a trivial matter, and it is very suitable for Dong''er, Dong''er has been looking for a hundred thousand year soul beast, and now I gave her one."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "You don''t mean to take it out, do you?" Hu Liena''s eyes widened after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    "Of course, I crippled it, then controlled it with Helllight, put it directly in the star ring, and took it out. It was very simple." Lu Yuan affirmed Hu Liena''s guess.


    "You cow!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help giving a thumbs up. She wanted to capture the 100,000-year soul beast by herself. She had to say that Lu Yuan''s thoughts really shocked her.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, a golden light flashed on his body, and the Golden Dragon armor directly surrounded Hu Liena and tightly.


    He also had to be serious in dealing with the blood-winged golden mosquito. He could no longer hold Hu Liena with one hand and beat it with the other.

 832 Chapter 827 Defeating the Bloodwing Golden Mosquito Emperor

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan, why don''t you put me down so that you are more comfortable." Hu Liena asked softly, staring at Lu Yuan''s Junyi face.


    "No, it''s very easy to do and I said that I want to protect you. It must be to protect you at all times. If you stay on the road to hell, if the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor can''t beat me, take the opportunity to attack you. That''s not good."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and she was a little moved.


    "Hold tight, Nana!" Lu Yuan said loudly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded, holding Lu Yuan''s neck with a pair of lotus arms, his little head leaning directly against Lu Yuan''s arms, the whole person was very cute.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, a golden light flashed in his hand, the golden dragon spear appeared in his hand, and at the same time the sound of the dragon chants loudly, the golden dragon martial soul instantly possessed.


    Although he couldn''t use his spirit abilities, the most basic increase of his spirit was still there.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Lu Yuan''s figure flashed away, and the golden dragon spear drew a trail directly towards the blood-winged golden mosquito.


    Upon seeing this, the blood-winged golden mosquito immediately opened the huge four-meter-long wings, and on the bright red blood wings, there were many golden lines.


    With a flutter of blood wings, the body of the blood winged golden mosquito directly greeted him, and the huge and sharp mouthparts about three meters long pierced towards Lu Yuan.


    "Good coming!" Lu Yuan shouted, and the golden dragon spear shot out like a dragon, and pointed directly at the sharp mouthpart of the blood-winged golden mosquito.


    It was said that the mouthparts of the blood-winged golden mosquito were invincible, but he wanted to see if the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s mouthparts were powerful, or his golden dragon spear was even more powerful.


    "Ding!" The golden dragon spear and the blood-winged golden mosquito''s mouthparts directly collided, splashing sparks.


    The golden light was released on the golden dragon spear, and the infinite force burst out, knocking the four-meter-long body of the blood-winged golden mosquito into flight.


    Now Lu Yuan''s huge body is 260,000 jin. This is an extremely terrifying number. With a light pick, the huge body of the blood-winged golden mosquito is directly picked up and flew out.


    "It''s a very hard mouthpart. The Golden Dragon Spear didn''t destroy it." Standing with the gun, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed strangely. The Golden Dragon Spear was indestructible and very sharp. Just a hit, it didn''t even attack the blood wings. What damage the mosquito¡¯s mouthparts cause, it seems that the hardness and sharpness of the mouthparts are not fake.


    "Come again!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and then rushed up again with his gun. This was his fighting style. He defeated his opponent directly with a force of destruction.


    The blood-winged golden mosquito emperor is naturally good, but compared with Lu Yuan, it is still a little different. The spear is swung horizontally, and the gun body is swept straight on the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s body. The body was swept away again.


    "Squeak!" The blood-winged golden mosquito emperor uttered a harsh scream, and a layer of blood flashed from under it, and quickly diffused in the direction of Lu Yuan.


    "Domain?" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly, and his body was full of golden light. A bright golden light directly gushed from his body, directly colliding with the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s domain.


    The blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s domain is called the bloodthirsty domain. People within the domain will riot with blood, which is difficult to suppress until they break out. The blood-winged golden mosquito emperor can absorb this blood to enhance his strength.


    The power of this domain is not small, but it depends on who it is compared to, and compared with Lu Yuan''s Golden Dragon domain, it is naturally far inferior.918 novel www.918xs.com


    "Break it for me!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, and the power of the Golden Dragon Realm surged, directly shattering the bloodthirsty realm of the Bloodwing Golden Mosquito Emperor.


    "Squeak!" The domain was shattered, and the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor was obviously panicked. Looking at Lu Yuan, who was leaping at it again, its eyes flashed with blood, and its entire body was directly transformed into thousands of blood-winged gold. Mosquitoes, then flew in all directions.


    The blood mosquito clone belongs to the innate ability of the blood-winged golden mosquito. It can differentiate into a large number of blood-winged golden mosquitoes to attack the enemy, and the body is hidden among the numerous blood-winged golden mosquitoes.


    Now the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor naturally didn''t want to attack Lu Yuan, it wanted to escape.


    Thousands of blood-winged golden mosquitoes flew in all directions. It was really hard to tell which one was the main body.


    But for Lu Yuan, this was not insurmountable.


    "Want to run?" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan''s eyes widened, and the heavy pupil began to move.


    The heavy pupil can perceive the illusions of the heavens and see through the wonders of all directions. Although there are many clones of the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor, although the body hides deeply, it can never hide it from his eyes.


    The blue and golden light in the heavy pupils shone, Lu Yuan glanced slightly, and suddenly his eyes condensed suddenly, and a blood-winged golden mosquito that was flying forward with flapping wings was caught in his eyes.


    "Found it!" The dragon wing shook behind his back, and Lu Yuan''s figure moved forward quickly.


    "Go and never return!" Lu Yuan yelled, and none of the Seagod¡¯s thirteen halberds was used again. The golden dragon spear came out like a golden light and directly hit the flying blood-winged golden mosquito. .


    Suddenly a sorrowful scream sounded, and the thousands of blood-winged golden mosquitoes in the midair disappeared into nothingness.


    The golden dragon spear carrying the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s body directly hit the road of hell, and immediately the whole road of hell began to collapse.


    Lu Yuan''s figure flashed, and he came directly to the place of the blood-winged golden mosquito. The yellow light in the double pupil was shining, the terrifying spiritual power swept out, and the double pupil''s dark light was activated.


    Under the influence of the heavy pupil of the underworld, the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor suddenly stiffened and fell into control.


    Lu Yuan''s mental power output increased, and the powerful mental power caused the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor to faint completely.


    The light flickered in his hand, and he put the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor into the star ring. The dragon''s wings vibrated slightly on his back. Lu Yuan flew out for a certain distance, and then landed on the road of hell again. The road to hell that he was on was completely collapsed Up.


    "Xiaoyuan, this hell road collapsed, won''t it have any effect on the killing?" Hu Liena asked softly, turning her eyes to Lu Yuan.


    "It won''t have any impact. The foundation of the killing city is the sea of ??blood below. Although this hell road has collapsed now, if anyone can step in here, these things can continue to recover. Otherwise, after so many years, then Many people have walked through the road of hell, and the road of hell may have collapsed long ago."


    Lu Yuan smiled softly and explained to Hu Liena.


    The road to hell is actually the first test of the god of Asura, how can there be problems after a section of the road collapses?


    As long as the sea of ??blood below is still there, the road to hell will last forever, and the sea of ??blood is the foundation of the entire killing capital.


    "Oh, that''s good, if the road to hell is ruined, leaving nowhere else to go, then it''s our fault." Hu Liena said softly.

 833 Chapter 828

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hehe, you are kind." Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and said softly.


    "This is not kind or not. We have passed the road of hell. We can''t block the way for the latecomers. That would be too immoral. Think about it, if someone is as hard as I am to complete it. Hundreds of consecutive victories, only to discover after walking the road to hell, the road in the middle was ruined."


    "He can''t get out, so he can only die in the road of hell. It''s so sad. It''s not enough to get out of the road of hell. If he can''t get out because of us, then it''s our sin. ."


    Hu Liena said seriously.


    "That said, that''s true, but in fact it doesn''t matter if the road to hell is broken, it can be repaired next time, and even if there are latecomers, the road to hell he walks may not be ours, everyone¡¯s test It''s all different."


    "So don''t worry about it at all."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, let''s continue on the road."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Hmm." Hu Liena nodded after hearing this.


    The two began to continue on the road.


    Lu Yuan''s speed remained constant, neither slow nor fast. After another hour or so, the surrounding temperature had gradually increased to a certain level.


    The smell of blood became stronger and stronger, and the evil aura in the air became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, there was a sound of surging water coming from a distance.


    "Obuchi, are we getting closer and closer to the sea of ??blood now? Although the road to hell goes round and round, I feel as if we are walking down all the time."


    Hu Liena swept away a strand of hair on Lu Yuan''s forehead and asked softly.


    "You feel right, we are indeed approaching the sea of ??blood. The last section of the road to hell must be completely submerged by the sea of ??blood."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, but that''s okay. You can fly. Even if the road to hell is submerged, you can just fly over." Hu Liena smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, noncommittal.


    "Obuchi, our third level, we seem to have only passed two levels so far, the teacher said, everyone will pass three levels."


    Hu Liena asked puzzledly.


    "The more and more intense evil air around here and the ever-increasing temperature is the third level. The third level tests is to contain the killing intent in my heart, so that I will not be deceived by the evil and fall into a crazy situation. ."


    "Originally, this third level is the most difficult for you, but with me and the clearing power, this third level is not difficult. After the blood sea, this hell road should be over. "


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Hee hee, I know you are the best, love you, Obuchi, do you think I am a lie-down win? If I didn''t make a move along the way, the level would be passed.


    Hu Liena chuckled.


    "With me here, you don''t need to act, just lie in your arms quietly." Lu Yuan said softly, staring into Hu Liena''s eyes.


    "What you said, it''s like I am a vase, and I am also very good." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help but pursed her small mouth.


    "Yes, yes, of course you are also very good, but I am a man, I can''t let my woman rush in front, it is my responsibility to protect you, I am fine, and you don''t need to act."


    "Of course, if you don''t even work for me, you will die if you go." Reading novel www.dushula.net


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Although what this guy said was true, how could it sound so awkward.


    Squeezing Hu Liena''s pink cheeks, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then walked forward again.


    After about half an hour, the two finally reached the bottom.


    In front of the two, there is an endless sea of ??blood.


    The sea of ??blood was flowing slowly, and there were many bubbles in it. It was obvious that the temperature of the sea of ??blood was very high.


    Moreover, the blood of the entire killing capital was gathered, and this sea of ??blood was also very dirty, and it must contain many toxins.


    The killing capital of the original book was destroyed because the kiss of the snow-colored swan stimulated the toxins in the blood sea thousands of times.


    "Junior Brother, this sea of ??blood is so wide, you said this sea of ??blood is so big, are there any creatures in it?" Hu Liena asked a strange question again.


    "I don''t know this anymore. I can''t get into a sea of ??blood to see it, it''s so dirty." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Yes, you guy also has a slight habit of cleanliness." Hu Liena said softly. She and Lu Yuan have known each other for a long time, and naturally they know Lu Yuan extremely well.


    "So what, I never disliked you for being dirty." Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena and said lightly.


    "I''m dirty, I''m very clean, okay, smelly Xiaoyuan, you can''t talk nonsense to slander people." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena suddenly refused to accept it, she was dirty, and the whole body was not smelly. ?


    "Really? Who is it that drools on me every day?"


    "There is also the sleeping posture, stilted up and down, which hasn''t changed since I was young. Moreover, every morning I get up with my tail wrapped around my body and it is tight."


    "Dare you say that you didn''t do this?"


    With that, Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena tightly.


    "This, that." When Lu Yuan said so, Hu Liena''s face turned red, facing Lu Yuan''s gaze, she tilted her head slightly, her eyes erratic, and she didn''t dare to look at Lu Yuan at all.


    She naturally knew what she had done by herself, and she couldn''t explain what Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, just talk, I didn''t dislike you." Looking at Hu Liena''s expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said a little bit funny.


    "Huh, you are necrotic." Hu Liena snorted, then gave Lu Yuan a fierce look.


    Smelly Xiaoyuan, he just likes to take the embarrassment of others as an example.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile faintly, this girl is really cute and cute.


    Squeezing Hu Liena''s small face again, the golden dragon phantom filled Lu Yuan''s feet, and the whole person rose up out of the sky, turning into a golden light and flashing past.


    "Ding, the sign-in is complete, and a mysterious treasure chest will be rewarded. Will the host receive it."


    Lu Yuan flew in the air, and the voice of the system rang in his mind.


    "Not receiving it yet." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Ding, the mysterious treasure chest will be stored for three days, and it will expire after three days. Now the countdown begins."


    Listening to the system''s voice, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered. Now this situation is not suitable for claiming the treasure chest. It is not too late to claim it after going out. Three days is enough.


    His figure was rushing, and an endless sea of ??blood swept under Lu Yuan. About a quarter of an hour later, a hole appeared in front of Lu Yuan, with a rich white light shining in it.

 834 Chapter 829 Killing God Realm

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Exit?" Lu Yuan said faintly, and the clear energy divine power on his body was retracted into his body. This should be the place where the clear energy divine power was condensed, and this clear energy divine power might not be able to successfully condense, so it still needs to be recovered. That''s good.


    Withdrawing his refreshing energy and holding Hu Liena in his arms, Lu Yuan immediately plunged into the range of this white light.


    At the moment of exposure to this white light, the endless white light suddenly poured into Lu Yuan and Hu Liena''s body, and the murderous aura lurking in Lu Yuan and Hu Liena''s body was also inspired by the white light.


    This white light is actually murderous, or extremely pure murderous.


    The Killing God Realm is based on its own murderous aura, and then under the casting of white light, it forms a realm, and then imprints it on the Martial Soul to form the Martial Soul''s talent realm.


    The talent field is different from the general field. It is more powerful and has higher growth potential. It is much stronger than the field ability that Title Douluo obtained in the ninth ring.


    But the talent field is extremely scarce, and you can''t possess a martial spirit that is not truly powerful.


    Top martial arts can have very few talent fields. Generally speaking, the talent fields belong exclusively to super martial souls and god-level martial souls.


    Super Martial Soul and God-level Martial Soul, as long as there is no accident, can have a talent field, but the top martial soul depends on the situation.


    You must know that even the top weapon spirit of Clear Sky Hammer has no talent field.


    The original book clearly stated that the top martial arts have talent fields, namely Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor and Bibi Dong''s Death Spider Emperor. As for the others, they really haven''t mentioned it.


    However, even if there is a talent field at the same time, there is a gap between the talent field of the top martial arts and the talent field of the super martial arts.


    For example, Qian Renxue''s Angel Domain was much stronger than Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain.


    Of course, this is only a general situation, and the specific performance is still related to the battlefield, but in general, it is the case.


    The Killing God Domain in front of him is undoubtedly a very strong domain, and its rank is slightly stronger than Qian Renxue''s Angel Domain. After all, this is the prototype of the Shura God Domain.


    When the Killing God Realm is urged to the extreme, it is possible to have the power of Asura, and the Killing God Realm is urged to the extreme, and it is also a prerequisite for being passed on by the Asura God.


    As long as someone can do this, he is qualified to accept the examination of God Shura.


    But this was only one of the conditions. Even if Lu Yuan did this, he might not be able to get the test unless he defeated Tang Chen and grabbed the inheritance of the god Shura.


    The inheritance of the god Shura is like this. The strong one goes up and the weak down is completely different from the sea god. The sea god will not regret it if he chooses it, and Shura is undoubtedly much more cruel.


    Endless murderous aura came from the outside world, and the cold aura spread all over Lu Yuan''s body, and at the same time it aroused the murderous aura in his body, forming his killing god domain.


    "The murderous aura contained in this white light is really pure and magnificent, and Nana is afraid that she will not be able to bear it and dizzy." Feeling the endless murderous aura released in the construction of this domain, Lu Yuan turned his eyes slightly and said softly .


    Looking away, it fell on Hu Liena''s body. As expected, Hu Liena had fainted at the moment.


    Lu Yuan could not intervene in the condensing process of the Killing God Realm, otherwise it would affect Hu Liena''s opportunities. Fortunately, this dizziness was actually not harmful.


    Hu Liena''s eyes were closed tightly, her face was calm, her body bloomed with a terrifying murderous aura, merged with that thick white light, forming a realm.


    "It seems that it went well." Lu Yuan muttered softly, his mind sinking slightly, feeling the changes in his body.168 Book Bank www.168shuku.com


    Endless white rays of light poured into Lu Yuan''s body and merged with the murderous aura in Lu Yuan''s body to form a special energy.


    This special energy gradually deepened, and it actually spread to Lu Yuan''s mind of the Spirit of Killing Spear.


    "Om!" The Spirit of Killing Spear shook violently, and a monstrous might directly expelled this strange energy.


    Driven out by the Spirit of Killing Spear, this energy wandering around came to the spirit of Golden Dragon Martial Soul, and then directly imprinted on it.


    Suddenly the light shined, and a layer of cold white light rose from Lu Yuan''s body, and then quickly diffused.


    "The Killing God Realm is now complete." Lu Yuan muttered to himself, feeling the rich white light on his body.


    "The power is not bad." Lu Yuan muttered softly, the power of the Killing God Realm is indeed quite impressive.


    "But did the Killing God Realm just now want to be imprinted on the Killing Spear? It turned out to be disgusted by the Killing Spear?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a touch of weird when he thought of the movement of the Killing Spear just now.


    The Killing Spear was really overbearing. It was expelled when it was said to be expelled. There was no joke. The dignified Killing God Realm was completely ignored by it. In the end, the Killing God Realm was still imprinted on the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit.


    This guy is still as cold as ever.


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    With a light sigh, Lu Yuan put away his mind and looked at the white light that also emerged from Hu Liena''s body. He knew that Hu Liena was already like him and had completed the inscription of the Killing God Realm.


    Holding Hu Liena''s body gently, Lu Yuan''s figure moved completely and disappeared into the white light.


    Appeared again, already in a wide field.


    After finding a clean place, he took out a piece of clothing and spread it flat. The golden light flashed on his body, the golden dragon armor faded away, and Lu Yuan gently placed Hu Liena''s body on the clothes.


    The right hand gently brushed the hair between her forehead, and there was a soft color in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Come out?" A pleasant voice came, causing Lu Yuan''s body to shake suddenly, his eyes deflected, and a beautiful figure came into his eyes.


    This figure has curved eyebrows, her skin is snowy, her pink eyes are moving, and her jade-like face has a soft smile, graceful and noble.


    "Dong''er!" Seeing this figure, Lu Yuan''s heart trembled and he couldn''t help but let out a soft call.


    Standing up fiercely, Lu Yuan took a few steps forward and hugged the figure tightly into his arms.


    "Dong''er, I miss you so much." Lu Yuan sniffed the fragrance on Bibi Dong''s body, and said softly, leaning into her ear.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s longing words, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but smile, and his jade hand gently wrapped Lu Yuan''s waist.


    The two hugged tightly for a while.


    "How come you are so timely, have you been paying attention to me all the time? Huh?" Lu Yuan got up slightly, raised Bibi Dong''s chin with his fingers, and asked with a chuckle.


    "You''re going to die, you belittle me as soon as you meet." Bibi Dong said angrily when he slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away.

 835 Chapter 830 Goodbye Bibi Dong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Who makes my Dong''er look so good? And it''s called frivolity, the real frivolity hasn''t come yet." Lu Yuan raised his right hand again, pinched Bibi Dong''s chin, and said softly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a blank look, and said, "Can''t you be a little bastard?"


    "No, you are too charming. I want to make things worse when I see you. I can''t control myself." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was so angry and funny, he couldn''t help but stretch out his jade hand and lightly hammered Lu Yuan with a punch.


    Bibi Dong doesn''t play hard, but like a coquettish between lovers.


    Although Bibi Dong is a queen and majestic, in front of Lu Yuan, she has almost never revealed this.


    Bibi Dong is extremely obsessed with love. Once she loves, she won''t regret it. She longs for love and desires to be loved. In front of Lu Yuan, she let go of the majesty of the queen, and is more like an ordinary girl in love.


    But she is Bibi Dong, the Pope of Wuhun Temple, even in love, her grace has never changed.


    It was her grace and grandeur that made Lu Yuan even more obsessed with her.


    Gently pinching Bibi Dong''s chin, Lu Yuan slowly moved closer.


    Bibi Dong''s pink eyes flickered slightly, but did not refuse. It was not the first time for the two of them.


    And she hadn''t seen it for so long, she actually missed Lu Yuan very much.


    The lips intersect with a deep affection.


    Lu Yuan gently kissed Bibi Dong''s lips, releasing his deepest thoughts.


    Bibi Dong''s lips felt so good that Lu Yuan couldn''t bear to let go. It was not until a quarter of an hour later that Lu Yuan slowly let go.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong Qiao''s face was flushed, and her beautiful eyes were pulsating like spring water. She hugged Lu Yuan''s waist and gently leaned her head against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she is after all a woman. Even if Bibi Dong is the pope, she still thinks of a support, and Lu Yuan is undoubtedly the one to rely on.


    With his left arm around Bibi Dong''s slender waist, Lu Yuan gently stroked her long purple hair with his right hand.


    Today''s Bibi Dong wears a long golden dress without a crown, and her long purple hair rises in the wind, which is truly indescribably beautiful.


    "Dong''er, have you missed me during this period? Let''s talk about it when you think about it. Don''t just perfuse me." Lu Yuan said softly as he stroked Bibi Dong''s hair with his palm.


    "Yes." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan amusedly, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and a nice voice came out.


    She didn''t choose to suppress her own thoughts, but told her bluntly. Now she no longer wants to hide anything from Lu Yuan. She loves Lu Yuan and she loves it.


    If it turns out that while she loved Lu Yuan, she still had the feelings between her master and apprentice, then now she has only the purest love for Lu Yuan. In more than a year, her feelings for Lu Yuan have completely changed. Come here.


    "I knew you were thinking about me too." Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and kissed Bibi Dong lightly on his forehead.


    "Dong''er, you haven''t answered my words yet. Have you been watching me? Except for those two meetings with me, have you observed me in secret?"


    Lu Yuan asked again.


    "You know, you have to ask me, I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet."


    "How did you promise me that you would be more careful in the city of killing, and be more cautious. The result is like talking bullshit, and you just shot in on the first day. You are happy, in case something happens. How to do?"


    "You will be fooling around, make me worry, do you think you owe it?" Passion Novel www.jiqingxs.com


    Bibi Dong''s jade hand clung to Lu Yuan''s ears, his pink eyes stared at Lu Yuan, and asked faintly.


    "Yes, come on, come and hit me."


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes, looking like he was waiting for punishment.


    "Bah, shameless, shameless, shameless." Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look. The little bastard knew he was reluctant, so he was really shameless when he came out with such a look.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, holding Bibidong''s body tighter.


    "By the way, Obuchi, get the Killing God Realm, let me see." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Okay, you order, I will do it." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his mind moved, the white light stretched out, and the pure murderous aura was released.


    "Yes, it is indeed the Killing God Realm, and your Killing God Realm murderous aura seems extraordinarily pure." After a slight perception, Bibi Dong nodded slightly and said.


    The murderous aura in Lu Yuan''s Killing God Realm was much purer than the murderous aura in her Killing God Realm.


    "That''s natural, but my murderous aura is purified by the pure energy and supernatural power, and all evil spirits cannot exist in my murderous aura." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then you mean that there is evil in my killing god domain?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but said when he heard this.


    "I didn''t say anything, but Dong''er, Rakshasa god is really not a good thing, or you just abandon the Raksha tradition, okay? I will look for a new god tradition for you."


    Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Bibi Dong''s face.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly silent, she had paid too much for the inheritance of the Rakshasa god, and she was really reluctant to ask her to give up.


    "Oh, you, why are you so stubborn?" When Bibi Dong didn''t speak, Lu Yuan knew that she didn''t want to give up the Raksha inheritance. Isn''t it just a Raksha inheritance?


    Is it so worthy of nostalgia?


    "Fine, now there is no other god position in hand. If you don''t want to give up, then forget it. When I find a better god position in the future, even if you don''t want to give up, you have to give up." Lu Yuan said lightly, with a trace. Unquestionable tone.


    "How can you be like this? You still want to force me?" Bibi Dong looked at him angrily.


    "I can follow you for other things, and I will never force you, but this matter is not discussed. You must listen to me. I am for your good. Rakshasa is a dark god of evil thoughts. It made you fall into the abyss."


    "So, is it good to be obedient?" Lu Yuan said softly, staring into Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    "Let''s talk about it when you find a new god position inheritance. I''ve said it beforehand. I don''t want a light god like the sea god, it doesn''t match me."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    "You ask a lot, yes, I promise to find you a suitable god position inheritance." Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said.


    The divine position most suitable for Bibi Dong is undoubtedly the divine position of the evil god. Pure evil is most suitable for Bibi Dong''s two martial spirits.


    It takes a bit of thought to get this position regardless of the fact.


    It is impossible for the evil king to proclaim his position on his own initiative. Perhaps he has to wait for him to become a god, attack the god realm and kill the evil king.


    Anyway, he and the gods are destined to be enemies, and the evil god king is one of the five highest in the gods, and he is born against him.


    Besides, he didn''t have much friendship with the evil god king, so he would kill if he killed him. He had no burden at all.


    Of course, the premise is that he has become a god and has the ability. Before that, he can only be wronged by Bibi Dong and so on.

 836 Chapter 831: A Gift to Bibi Dong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This is what you said." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "I said it, but don''t rush the ninth test for the Rakshasa God test. Give me some time, because once you become a god, it will be irreversible." Lu Yuan said.


    "I haven''t finished the seventh test yet, which round will be the ninth test." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "What is the seventh test?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The seventh test is to fill all the twin spirit rings with spirit rings. I still lack two spirit rings. The second spirit ring is full. I want to find two better spirit rings for these two spirit rings." Bibi Dong said.


    "One hundred thousand years?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, one hundred thousand years, but one hundred thousand years spirit ring is hard to find. It may take some time."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bibi Dong looked at him with some confusion.


    "Dong''er, this time I came out but brought you a gift."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Gift? What gift?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "Hey, a 100,000-year-old blood-winged golden mosquito emperor, I met on the road of hell. I know you need a 100,000-year spirit ring, and this soul beast is very suitable for you, so I will help you bring it out Up."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but tremble when he heard the words, his eyes soft, and his heart was full of emotion.


    Her lips were lightly opened, and she called in a low voice, with deep affection in her tone.


    She really didn''t expect Lu Yuan to think of her so much in her heart, thinking of her even when he walked the road to hell.


    "Is my Dong''er moved?" Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, his forehead touching Bibi Dong''s forehead, and the two of them looked at each other with affection.


    "I''m moved." Bibi Dong said softly, and took the initiative to hug Lu Yuan''s neck. When moved, he actually moved his red lips together.


    This is the first time that Bibi Dong has been so proactive.


    Lu Yuan was self-excited, lowered his head slightly, and sealed Bibi Dong''s red lips, and the two kissed again.


    "I''m afraid I will never be able to do without you in this life." Bibi Dong sighed softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face gently.


    "Then stay by my side forever." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then hugged Bi Dong''s body tighter.


    Suddenly, the affection is continuous.


    "Okay, let me go, Nana should be awake soon." Bibi Dong said softly after holding her for a while.


    "Aren¡¯t you awake? And even if Nana sees it, it¡¯s okay. She knows everything. Don¡¯t forget the time when we completely got rid of all the scruples and distracting thoughts and came together, she helped A lot of busy people," Lu Yuan said gently.


    "I am her teacher after all. It is always a bit unpleasant to see that I am making friends with you. Can you give me some face?" Bibi Dong said.


    "No, this will be seen often in the future, so you have to adapt." Lu Yuan said.Yeye Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com


    "Adapt to your size." Hearing this, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan an angry hammer.


    Lu Yuan chuckled, pecked Bibi Dong''s cherry lips, and then let go of her, just holding her jade hand and walking in the direction of Hu Liena.


    "Nana is always so cute." Bibi Dong squatted down and gently stroked Hu Liena''s cheek, eyes full of love.


    Nowadays, apart from Lu Yuan, Hu Liena is the most important person in her heart. Even after confirming the relationship with Lu Yuan, she put all the care for Lu Yuan''s disciple on Hu Liena''s body.


    Her love for Hu Liena has increased a lot.


    "Nana is indeed well-behaved and very affectionate. The point is that she is really very sensible." Lu Yuan''s eyes were also soft, and he said softly.


    "Nana didn''t encounter any danger in the City of Killing?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of pressure in her eyes.


    "What do you think? With me, what danger can she have?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "It''s best if you don''t face any danger. If you let me know that you haven''t taken care of her, let me see how I clean up you." Bibi Dong said seriously.


    "How do you want to clean up me, huh?" His right hand picked up Bibi Dong''s chin, and Lu Yuan''s eyes were strange.


    "Lookie, thinking about bad things again." As soon as he saw Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bibi Dong knew what this guy was thinking, and immediately couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hehe." Lu Yuan chuckled, and carefully scanned Bibi Dong''s whole body. Shi Shiran looked away, leaving only Bibi Dong blushing.


    "Dong''er, Nana hasn''t woken up anyway, or just absorb the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s spirit ring here. It is inconvenient to keep this guy with you."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "But." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan, his teeth bit his red lips, his eyes hesitating.


    When her spirit was possessed, she was too ugly. She didn''t want Lu Yuan to see her like this. She wanted Lu Yuan to remember her as flawless, not as ugly and hideously.


    "But what?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was a little confused at first, and then he immediately reacted to Bibi Dong''s hesitant and unspoken appearance.


    Bibi Dong didn''t want to release Martial Spirit in front of him.


    "Donger, no matter what you become, you are my Donger. I love you and everything about you. The ugly one is Wuhun, not you. You will always be the grace and nobleness in my heart. Immaculately beautiful Bibi Dong."


    Staring at Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but whispered, hearing Lu Yuan''s words, her heart was moved again.


    "Stupid woman, do you think I will despise you? I will never despise you, no matter what you become." Lu Yuan sighed lightly and gently stroked Bibi Dong''s delicate face.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded heavily, grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand tightly, and pressed it to her own face.


    "Go ahead, I''ll help you protect the law." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay." Bibi Dong said softly, which was exceptionally obedient.


    With a wave of Lu Yuan''s right hand, a huge mosquito 4 meters long appeared on the spot. This mosquito had two pairs of huge blood-colored wings with dense golden patterns on them, which looked unusually strange.


    Its mouthpart is more than three meters long, blood red all over, and there are some dark golden lines on it, which is very eye-catching.


    Now that he was hit by Lu Yuan''s Helllight, the mosquito had passed out in a coma, but it was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast and would soon wake up unless Lu Yuan used his pupil control again.


    It was precisely because he was too lazy to trouble, that Lu Yuan wanted Bibi Dong to absorb it on the spot.

 837 Chapter 832 True Dragons Heart Bloody Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It really is the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor, this kind of soul beast is really rare to reach one hundred thousand years." Looking at the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor in front of him, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but said softly.


    "Yeah, that''s why I wanted to bring it out to you, otherwise I would have killed it directly." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s heart moved, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    "Dong''er, kill it." Lu Yuan said softly, took out a seven-level soul guide long sword and handed it to Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong nodded, took the long sword, and ended the life of the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor with a single sword.


    Suddenly, a crimson soul ring emerged from the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor''s body.


    "I want to absorb it." Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Go, I will look at you, and won''t let anyone disturb you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah." Bibi Dong nodded softly after hearing this.


    She sat down cross-legged, her spirit power surged, and she was about to start absorbing the spirit ring.


    "Dong''er, wait!" Seeing that Bibi Dong was about to absorb the spirit ring, Lu Yuan called out as if he had remembered something.


    "What''s the matter, Obuchi?" Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    "Come on, breathe in my hands." Lu Yuan folded his hands together and handed it to Bibi Dong.


    "Huh?" Looking at Lu Yuan''s movements and listening to his words, Bibi Dong was a little confused. What is this operation?


    "Obuchi, what are you doing?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking.


    "Just blow your breath." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Well, you guys are always doing messy things." Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t want to say, Bibi Dong didn''t bother to ask, Sakura''s lips opened slightly, and he breathed gently between Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "Okay, you''re done, you can continue to absorb it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "God is mysterious." Bibi Dong murmured softly, and the spirit power surged, and the Soul Devouring Pearl Emperor''s martial soul possessed his body, and a huge spider phantom appeared behind her.


    She began to climb a layer of armor on her body, with black hairs on it, and eight spider legs dangling behind her. When the external soul bone, eight-winged purple light wings were not used, the pure spirit possessed. It looks like this.


    "Sure enough, the appearance of Donger''s spirit possessed is really ugly. This is only possessed by spirit. If the real form of spirit is used, the whole person will become a big spider. No wonder she doesn''t want to It looks like this in front of me, and I rarely use martial arts."


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s appearance, Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    He really feels distressed for Bibi Dong, such a beautiful person who has such a martial spirit, he always cares about coming to Bibi Dong.


    "In comparison, Xue''er''s martial arts spirit is really beautiful to the extreme. The eight-winged angel, sacred and noble, the martial arts spirit releases, but it adds to Xue''er''s charm. I can now conclude that Xue''er and Dong''er are absolutely not Any relationship."


    Lu Yuan clenched his fists and murmured softly in his mouth.


    Bibi Dong seemed to have heard Lu Yuan''s voice, his whole body trembled slightly, and then quickly recovered. With a stroke, the blood-red spirit ring was directly placed on her body.


    The spirit ring absorption began.


    Absorbing a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring with Bibi Dong''s current strength was nothing at all, so Lu Yuan was not worried.Love you e-book www.antxt.com


    He sat down beside Hu Liena, his eyes tightly looking at Bibi Dong''s direction.


    "It seems that it shouldn''t take too long for Dong''er to absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring. Her spirit power is too strong."


    Seeing Bibi Dong quickly absorbing the energy in the spirit ring, Lu Yuan said inwardly.


    After all, Bibi Dong is also at level ninety-nine. Although she has been unable to use her full strength because of the Raksha heritage, her spirit power is still extremely strong.


    "Since Dong''er has been absorbed smoothly, then I should also do something serious. I haven''t opened the treasure chest of system rewards yet. Now that I have Dong''er''s immortal spirit, I should be able to produce something good."


    Lu Yuan looked at his palm and said with a foul face.


    "System, open the treasure chest!"


    Lu Yuan secretly linked the system and gave his order.


    "Ding, the treasure chest is opening!"


    The sound of the system sounded, and a golden treasure chest that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a drop of blood from the pure blood true dragon, and a super-sacred weapon Dragon Emperor Liquan spear!"


    "The blood of the pure-blood true dragon is the blood of the true dragon, the head of the ten evils in the perfect world. It is of high quality and contains the purest blood of the true dragon. The divine power of the fairy king in the blood of the heart has been removed. Only the blood is left. The host can safe to use!"


    "Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, made by fusion of special metal with the spine of a young real dragon. It was once immersed in the holy spring. It has great growth potential. It integrates with the rules of the universe. The current level is a super artifact.


    "True Dragon''s blood, Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but breathe a little shortly after listening to the cold voice of the system.


    "The blood of the fairy king-level real dragon, how pure this bloodline is, if I take it, the bloodline can definitely evolve immediately, and it will definitely be able to surpass the bloodline of the Dragon God. The Dragon God is nothing but Douluo universe. It¡¯s nothing more than a dragon of pure blood. What''s more, this drop of effort comes from a true dragon of the fairy king level."


    "If it weren''t for the system to get rid of the immortal king''s supernatural power from his blood, I''m afraid that this drop of blood could crush the entire Douluo Continent."


    Lu Yuan muttered secretly.


    He is not bragging, the existence of the immortal king level, a drop of their blood falls, it is a sea of ??laws, the Douluo world level is too low, and the gap between the top world such as perfect is too large, and he is crushed. It''s not impossible.


    "The Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, cast by the spine of a young true dragon, is a bit remarkable. The current rank is already a super artifact, not to mention that it has huge growth potential."


    "Opening the treasure chest this time really opened up something amazing. It is really thanks to Dong''er''s immortality. Together, these two things are much more precious than the word secret. After all, the heart of the true dragon If I absorb the blood, I may not be able to comprehend the true dragon treasure technique or something."


    "Although this probability is very small and small, people always have to report something and hope that it is not. If you can''t say it, you will get a trick."


    Lu Yuan laughed and started his own fantasy journey.


    However, what he thought was not unreasonable. The dragons inherited their blood, and their blood was the most precious thing, even more precious than ordinary blood.


    Even a real adult dragon, it definitely doesn''t have more than five drops of effort.


    If Lu Yuan really had plenty of opportunities, he might really get the claws of True Dragon Spell.


    "System, the real dragon''s heart and blood will be temporarily stored, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear will be brought out to show me."


    After fantasizing for a while, Lu Yuan retracted his mind and said softly in his mind.

 838 Chapter 833: The Power of the Dragon Emperors Liquan Spear

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, there was a strange coercion in the air, and a great spear suddenly stood in front of Lu Yuan.


    The gun is more than three meters long, the tail of the gun is on the ground, and the tip of the gun is pointing to the sky.


    The whole gun looks like a whole, the gun body is slender, and the bottom of the bowl is as thick and thin as one hand.


    The whole gun is in two colors of gold and white, and the gun body is as delicate as jade, and it is densely covered with golden lines, making the flawless and transparent gun body like white jade more mysterious and noble.


    Upon closer inspection, the jade-like transparent gun body actually has subtle carvings, just like tiny dragon scales, blooming with light.


    The connection between the spear head and the spear body is a fascinating dragon head, and the sharp spear point is spit out from the dragon head. From a glance, the whole spear is majestic and powerful.


    "What a dragon emperor Liquan spear, this jade-like spear body is made from the keel, crystal clear, pure and flawless. Although it looks like jade, it is actually extremely tough. That dragon head is the true childhood. Let the dragon''s head be transformed, take the real keel and cast the spear, really generous."


    Looking at the great spear in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    Among other things, the appearance alone surpassed the golden dragon spear by more than one point. The golden golden dragon spear that was full of gold was really not as beautiful and atmospheric as the two-color dragon emperor Liquan spear.


    And the aura of the two guns is not above the same level at all.


    Looking at the spear in front of him, Lu Yuan was delighted. He liked this spear very much.


    Slightly bending his fingers and flicking the gun body, the spear shook slightly, and a clear and sweet voice came out, with a faint dragon chant.


    "The sound is good." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, holding the gun body in one hand, and lifting it lightly, only to feel the weight of his hand. With a slight pull, he didn''t even pick up the gun.


    "It''s a bit heavy." There was a strange look in Lu Yuan''s eyes, the power burst out in his hand, the spear slowly separated, and Lu Yuan held it in his palm.


    Suddenly, a bright divine light burst from the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear, faintly, Lu Yuan seemed to see a majestic five-clawed golden dragon roaring up to the sky, and under him, ten thousand beasts bowed their heads.


    Lu Yuan''s spirit couldn''t help but was in a daze, and then he smiled faintly, his body radiated with golden light, and his fresh air circulated through the blood of the golden dragon. At the same time, the infinite spiritual power poured into the gun.


    The gun body shook suddenly and calm again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the recognition of the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, which is cast by the spine of a juvenile true dragon fused with exotic metals, and soaked in the holy spring. Recognizing the Lord, the weight can be changed by the heart."


    "Owning is unique. Once you recognize the master, others can''t hold it. There will be thousands of miles away. As long as the master moves from his heart, he can get to his side in an instant."


    "With the characteristic dragon power, it can deter the enemy!"


    "Possessing the characteristics of breaking evil, the five-clawed golden dragon is inherently sacred and destroys all evils. It has a great restraint effect on those with evil attributes."


    "Having the characteristics to break the firm, it is unstoppable, and every firm is not broken."


    "......"


    Hearing the cold voice of the system ringing in his ears, Lu Yuan smiled unconsciously.


    "You are really amazing, so many characteristics." Lu Yuan said softly while holding the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear.Douzi Literature Network www.douziwx.com


    "Om!" The gun body lit up, and the light was released. It seemed that Longhuang Liquan''s gun was responding to Lu Yuan.


    "What a spear with spirituality." Lu Yuan sighed lightly, with the spear in his hand, and shook a few shots in the air before he stood with the spear.


    "The gun body is delicate, and the jade-like gun body is very comfortable to hold. This gun fits well. With this Dragon Emperor Liquan gun, the golden dragon gun will not be used, but it can be reserved for Qiu. For children, this girl also lacks a gun to use. Even though the Scarlet Flame Gun is a Level 7 Soul Guidance Device, it is still a bit worse, far inferior to the Golden Dragon Spear."


    Lu Yuan murmured.


    Lightly stroking the Longhuang Liquan spear, the strange color in Lu Yuan''s eyes brightened, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    In today''s Douluo Continent, perhaps, it is the most powerful spear, and because of its special material, it comes from true dragon bones, and its power is endless. I am afraid that it is a general super artifact, which is far inferior. It does.


    "Xiaoyuan, what a great spear." A sweet voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears, and he turned his head slightly, and Hu Liena''s pretty face was in sight.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling when he saw Hu Liena.


    "Not long after waking up, I saw you holding this sharp gun. This gun feels much better than your golden dragon gun. Where did it come from?"


    Hu Liena asked curiously.


    "Well, this is the super divine weapon that has been sealed in the sea of ??my knowledge." Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled and he started talking nonsense.


    "This is the super divine weapon that wiped out the Seagod''s spirit." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena immediately became interested. She hurried forward and stroked the Longhuang Liquan spear carefully. There was a strange color in his eyes.


    "It''s a good gun." Hu Liena couldn''t help sighing when she raised her head.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. With a thought, Longhuang Liquan''s spear shrank quickly, turning into a golden light and plunged into his sea of ??knowledge.


    "How do you feel, after gaining the Killing God Realm?" Lu Yuan asked softly, stroking Hu Liena''s head.


    "It feels good, and the power of the Killing God Realm is very good, but..."


    "Just what?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s just that after I got out of the Killing City, the whole person is a bit uncomfortable, especially when there is murderous intent to emerge at every turn, I think I need to hone and control the murderous aura. This should be the Killing Capital. The sequelae caused by the experience in the past." Hu Liena said.


    "Simple, Dong''er has experience in this thing, she will help you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Teacher, is she absorbing the spirit ring of the 100,000-year-old blood-winged Golden Mosquito Emperor?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking when looking at Bibi Dong.


    "Yes, Yi Dong''er''s cultivation base can be absorbed in two hours at most. Let''s wait here for a while," Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena couldn''t help but nodded. Yu held Lu Yuan''s arm and leaned gently on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, looking at Bibi Dong with beautiful eyes.


    Lu Yuan was also average, his eyes fell on Bibi Dong, and he paid attention to the wind and grass around him.


    Although it is quiet here, the absorption of the spirit ring cannot be disturbed at all, and proper vigilance is necessary.


    Finally, two hours later, Bibi Dong finally opened her eyes, and her spirit power surged, her aura increased by two points again, and her spirit ring had been absorbed.

 839 Chapter 834 Blood Mosquitos Left Arm Bones and Return to the Martial Soul Palace

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On some remote roads, a carriage slowly passed by.


    There was no one outside of the carriage, but the steed was still walking along the route very accurately, divided into strange ways.


    Naturally, the people sitting in the carriage were Lu Yuan and his party. They had obtained the Killing God Realm. This trip was already complete. After Bibi Dong had absorbed the blood-winged Golden Mosquito Emperor¡¯s spirit ring for a hundred thousand years, Lu Yuan and the others were naturally able to do it right away. left.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is for you." Bibi Dongyu raised his hand slightly, and a blood-red left arm bone appeared in her hand, with a faint surging of energy on it.


    "Is it the left arm bone again?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were a little strange looking at this left arm bone.


    The one hundred thousand year soul beast has a characteristic, that is, the soul bone it produces must be the soul bone that the killer lacks.


    But now Bibi Dong is full of six soul bones, so the blood-winged golden mosquito emperor she killed is naturally random.


    What I didn''t expect was that it was such a coincidence that it was another left arm bone.


    At present, both he and Hu Liena already have a left arm bone, Qian Renxue also has an angel suit, but Zhu Zhuqing does not yet have a left arm bone.


    "You can give Zhu Zhuqing this soul bone." Bibi Dong laughed softly.


    "You know what I think." Lu Yuan took the soul bone and put it into the star ring. He looked at Bibi Dong and said in a warm voice.


    "It''s written on your face, and you and Nana both have left arm bones. This soul bone can only be given to Zhu Zhuqing. Are you willing to give it to others?"


    Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    "Not willing." Lu Yuan nodded honestly. He is willing to give such a precious treasure to himself, but he is not willing to give it to others.


    "Is Zhuqing okay now?" Lu Yuan asked looking at Bibi Dong.


    "She is so good. In one and a half years, she has been at level 59. She has improved to level 6, and her speed is quite fast. I think Nana is only at level 66 and you are only at level 69. , Both have only improved by three levels, and the speed of the two of you is far less than hers."


    Bibi Dong said.


    "Can that be the same? In the city of killing, Nana participates in a hell killing field every few days. The pressure is huge. How can there be so much energy to practice? I don''t need to say, I am suppressing With my own cultivation base, I will further consolidate the foundation, otherwise I will be level 70 now."


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "But Zhuqing, the girl, has improved to level six in a year and a half, but it really makes me look up at me. This girl seems to have worked quite hard."


    After a pause, Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "She is only sixteen years old, she is sixteen and fifty-nine. It is already quite difficult." Bibi Dong said.


    "Indeed, Zhu Qing now has the talent and has worked hard enough. It is not beyond my expectation to be able to reach such a height. This time this soul bone is given to her. Maybe she can break through to level sixty."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh, hearing what you said, my pressure is so great, I am five years older than Zhuqing, and she is about to catch up." Hu Liena said with a sad face when listening to Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong''s conversation.


    "You have it, you, you have one more talent field than Zhuqing, why don''t you say that this is not something that soul power can make up for. Zhuqing is now very talented, but it is still a little bit behind you. You Not bad, twenty-one years old, sixty-sixth grade, is that not enough? What do you want?"


    "Besides, Zhuqing doesn''t have a spirit bone attached. This thing is much more precious than a hundred thousand year spirit bone."


    Glancing at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Hehe." Hu Liena smiled after hearing this.Ranwen Novel Network www.ranwen521.com


    "Just know the smirk. I know where there is a crystal blood dragon ginseng. When I have the opportunity, I will help you get it. If it and Acacia Broken Heart Red cooperate with each other, your physique will be greatly transformed. A smooth journey, by then, the first-level gods will be at your fingertips."


    Lu Yuan first glanced at Hu Liena, then said lightly.


    "Really?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but widen her eyes, her face full of surprises.


    ...


    "See the Pope''s Crown, see His Royal Highness the Son!"


    Outside the Pope''s Hall, seeing Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, many temple knights knelt and saluted.


    "Be flat." Bibi Dongqing''s voice sounded in a cool, majestic manner.


    "Pope Xie is crowned." The papal knights stood up.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you going back to the Palace of the Pope with me now, or are you going back to the island of the lake first?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "I''ll take Nana back to Huxin Island first, you remember to come back early." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, then you go." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, holding Hu Liena''s jade hand, and walked directly towards the island in the lake.


    ...


    The sky gradually darkened, and Lu Yuan and others were eating their meals in the main hall of Huxin Island.


    Bibi Dong sat at the top, Lu Yuan sat on the right, Zhu Zhuqing beside him, and Hu Liena sat right across from him.


    "Now that we are back, we can prepare for the canonization of the saint and the marriage." Bibi Dong put down his chopsticks, looked at Lu Yuan, and said softly.


    "I know, choose a better time." Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena, who looked happy, and said softly.


    "Well, three days later is a good day, or three days later," Bibi Dong said.


    "Three days later?" Lu Yuan frowned upon hearing this, and was silent for a while.


    "Why, can''t it, Xiaoyuan?" Seeing Lu Yuan frowned, Hu Liena''s face changed slightly, she spoke softly, her voice trembling slightly.


    "It''s okay, but it''s not anxious, Xueer may not be able to come back, I want to wait for her together." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then ten days later, Nana, I''ll wait a few more days if you are wronged," Bibi Dong said.


    "It''s okay, just wait a few more days." Hearing the conversation between the two, Hu Liena''s face was covered with a smile again. Waiting a few more days, she didn''t care, as long as Lu Yuan didn''t want her.


    Just now, Lu Yuan frowned. She thought that Lu Yuan didn''t want to be engaged to her. She was shocked, but she was too concerned and misunderstood.


    "It''s okay after ten days. I will fix the book tomorrow and let Xue''er come back, and I have to go to the Angel Temple. Xue''er''s marriage still needs to be handled by a thousand old men. It is not convenient for you to intervene."


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s body trembled slightly, and the chopsticks in his hand paused, and said: "It is indeed the Qian Daoliu who should do it. It is really not convenient for me to intervene now, and I may not be qualified to intervene."


    "You believe it?" Lu Yuan had a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "I believe that what you said is true, and I hope it is true." Bibi Dong said softly.

 840 Chapter 835 Goodbye Qian Daoliu

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I will prove to you that what I said is true." Staring into Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan said word by word.


    "I have been waiting, but don''t let me wait too long. I am not young anymore." Bibi Dong sighed softly.


    "Who said that, teacher, you now look like a young girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, very young." Hu Liena smiled suddenly and said softly.


    "Poor mouth." Bibi Dongmei glanced at Hu Liena, but a smile flashed in her eyes. No woman disliked that others said she was young.


    "Is it true? If you don''t believe me, ask Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, right?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Of course, you will always be young and beautiful in my heart, and you will always be eighteen years old." Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong and said softly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong Qiao blushed, but her heart was very sweet. Lu Yuan''s words were very useful.


    ...


    After eating, Hu Liena went directly to her room. It was rare that Lu Yuan did not entangle Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and entered her room.


    This girl has a quiet personality. She hasn''t seen him for more than a year. She actually thinks of him tightly, but in front of Bibi Dong and others, she can''t let go. It wasn''t until the two of them got along alone that her fiery emotions gradually came up. come out.


    Lonely man and widow, self-obsessed.


    The affection between the two is perfect.


    "Zhuqing, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You gave me another surprise. It''s a lot bigger." Lu Yuan said with a light smile while hugging Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body.


    "Sepizi, you know this." Zhu Zhuqing gave Lu Yuan a sideways glance, then found a comfortable place in Lu Yuan''s arms, and gently leaned forward.


    Feeling the warmth in Lu Yuan''s embrace, Zhu Zhuqing only felt that peace of mind. After a long time without seeing this man, she really missed her very much.


    Now that I saw it, the love in my heart was only completely released.


    At this moment, she just wanted to lie quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, enjoying the comfort and peace of mind.


    "Sexy embryos, I''m just greedy for your body, who made you look so beautiful." Lu Yuan didn''t care about Zhu Zhuqing''s appraisal, but instead smiled lightly and squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s Qiong. nose.


    Zhu Zhuqing slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away, his body moved slightly, and his head leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder. His large black and white eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan''s face, which he hadn''t seen for more than a year. Now, it''s getting more handsome.


    "Is it okay to be in the killing capital this year? I heard from the pope that it is very dangerous." Zhu Zhuqing asked softly.


    "It''s pretty good, don''t you know my strength? In today''s mainland, I can almost walk sideways, and no one can threaten me. Although the city of killing is dangerous, for me, That''s it."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "That''s good. For more than a year, I am actually very worried about you." Zhu Zhuqing began to confide in his heart.


    "It makes you worry, it''s my fault, but you can follow me again in the future," Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqingzhen slightly clicked, his cold face was slightly defrosted, and there was a smile in his eyes. Can he follow this man again?


    That''s great.


    "Zhuqing, I heard that you are at level 59?" Lu Yuan asked, squeezing Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek.Diandian library www.diandianshu.net


    "Well, it''s level 59, how about you?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "I, it''s only level sixty-nine now." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Sixty-nine level, that''s it?" Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth twitched slightly. Is this what someone said?


    "Hehe." Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s expression, Lu Yuan smiled and said: "Zhuqing, this time I come back, there is another soul bone to give you, maybe it can help you break the fifty-ninth level bottleneck."


    "What soul bone?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "It''s just a 100,000-year-old left arm bone, just for you." Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "One hundred thousand year left arm bone?" Zhu Zhuqing''s heart trembled after hearing this, would Xiaoyuan give her another one hundred thousand year level spirit bone?


    "Be happy, but I''ll give you this thing tomorrow. Now, the Spring Festival is too short, so I can''t waste time." Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said.


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Zhu Zhuqing gave him a funny look, but did not say anything to refuse. Lu Yuan and Hu Liena stayed together for more than a year, but she stayed alone for more than a year. In her heart In fact, I have been thinking about it a long time ago.


    "I''m coming!" Lu Yuan raised Zhu Zhuqing''s chin gently.


    ...


    It was the next day in a blink of an eye, and the sun was rising. After breakfast, Lu Yuan wrote a letter and sent it to Qian Renxue. He gave Zhu Zhuqing the left arm bone of the 100,000-year blood-winged golden mosquito. It is walking in the direction of the Angel Temple.


    Since he''s back, it''s time to meet Qian Daoliu, and Qian Renxue''s marriage needs him to preside over.


    In the angel temple, Qian Daoliu''s figure stood upright, the golden crocodile Douluo stood aside, the golden light shone, and Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in the angel temple.


    "You''re here." Turning his back to Lu Yuan, Qian Daoliu''s faint voice rang.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Jin Crocodile." Lu Yuan took two steps forward and greeted both of them.


    "Xiaoyuan, you have grown up a lot, you really have become more and more mature." Looking at the handsome and handsome Lu Yuan, Jin Crocodile Douluo''s eyes flashed a touch of relief, but he regarded Lu Yuan as It''s his own mantle.


    He had no future in his life and had long treated Lu Yuan as his grandson.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile is always strong, and your mental head is also very good." Looking at Jin Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo is one of the few people he truly recognizes in the Spirit Hall. He has always regarded Golden Crocodile Douluo as his true elder.


    "Grandfather Jin Crocodile is old. In addition to carrying forward the Martial Spirit Hall, Grandpa Jin Crocodile¡¯s biggest wish is to see you and Xue Er get married and have children. I don¡¯t know if my old bones have the chance to see that day. Slightly."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said with a light sigh.


    "What the second child said is what I want to say, brat, how long are you going to postpone the spirit of Xue''er? You used to say that you are young. Now you are sixteen and are no longer young. These things should be dealt with. It¡¯s on the agenda."


    Qian Daoliu turned around and looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes full of pressure.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Under Qian Daoliu''s pressure, there was no abnormality in the slightest. Now he is very powerful, and such pressure is really not enough.


    "Grandpa, this time I''m here for this. I want to ask Grandpa to hold the engagement ceremony for me and Xueer. After the Wuhun Temple unifies the mainland, I will marry Xueer immediately and give birth to a few fatteners. The kid hugs you."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.

 841 Chapter 836

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Smelly boy, what are you saying is true?" Lu Yuan''s words came out, Qian Daoliu and Jin Crocodile Douluo''s two old men''s eyes were bright at the same time, they looked at Lu Yuan tightly, and asked.


    "Naturally it is true, can this matter be false?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Okay, after waiting for so many years, I finally waited for your boy to say this. I immediately sent a letter to ask Xiaoxue to come back. The engagement ceremony can''t be delayed."


    Qian Daoliu sighed slightly, and then said quickly as if thinking of something.


    "Grandpa, you don''t need to write. I have already written to Xueer. I think Xueer will receive the letter soon, and then rushed back." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Your kid is thoughtful," Qian Daoliu said.


    "Lifetime important things always have to be serious." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s true." With a smile on Qian Daoliu''s face, Lu Yuan''s words made him quite happy. Apart from the Spirit Hall, what this old man cares most about is the inheritance of blood.


    But now that Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue are engaged, the angel line can be passed on.


    "Is the engagement time set?" Qian Daoliu asked.


    "After nine days, the teacher said that nine days later is a good day. On that day, she married me and my senior sister. I hope that Xueer and Xueer will be on the same day, so I will invite Grandpa and Grandpa Jin Crocodile to lead the Pope¡¯s Palace. You enshrine to the Pope¡¯s Hall together."


    "Witness the engagement ceremony between Cher and me."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "This is natural. The granddaughter engagement ceremony of this granddaughter is supposed to be more grand, but it''s a pity that your current identity cannot be revealed, otherwise the old man will have to invite the leaders of the mainland powers to come and watch the ceremony."


    "But now, it''s no longer possible to invite other forces, but one of the worship elders in my Spirit Hall is one, and they will all be here to witness this happy event."


    Qian Daoliu said seriously.


    "Sooner or later, there will be this day. When the Wuhun Temple leveled the mainland, I will marry Xueer. There is a famous figure in the mainland, and I will invite them. I will not treat Xueer badly. , I will definitely give her the grandest wedding in the world."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Well, the old man likes to listen to these words. Even if you have a little conscience, Xueer is infatuated with you." Hearing this, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but smile, and his eyes narrowed. Obviously Lu Yuan''s words made him Quite useful.


    "By the way, when are you and Xueer planning to have a baby? How long has it been? Xue''er still hasn¡¯t moved at all. You have to work hard, you have to wait until the mainland is reunified. That¡¯s too long, you can do it now. wanted."


    Qian Daoliu urged.


    "It''s coming, I''ll work hard." Lu Yuan twitched the corners of his mouth first, and then casually responded.


    He has said that after the reunification of the mainland, he married Qian Renxue and then considered having children. Is this old man so impatient?


    "You guys don''t take it seriously. The old man knows you young and young ideas, and they want to play for a few more years, and then have children, but for a power, it has children to make it more stable and bloody. Inheritance is the first important thing. Your golden dragon spirit and Xue''er''s eight-winged angel spirit are hard to see in the world."


    "Such a martial soul can''t be lost. You and Xue''er must work harder. It''s best to have more. The inheritance of my angel family depends on Xue''er."


    Qian Daoliu said seriously after listening to Lu Yuan''s somewhat perfunctory words.Qiankun Listening Book Network www.qktsw.com


    "Yeah, Xiaoyuan, Dafu is right. You and Xueer will have more big fat boys. Even if you don¡¯t have the energy to manage, the old man can help you with your children. How do you and Xueer want to play? How to play, without delay."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo echoed.


    Lu Yuan: "......"


    Good guy, in order to give birth, all these words were said.


    "Have you heard, Xiaoyuan?" Golden Crocodile Douluo asked Lu Yuan quietly, not talking.


    "I hear it, I will redouble my efforts." Lu Yuan said with a deep sweat in his heart.


    "It''s nothing, now my bloodline is on the verge of breaking through, especially these days, the fluctuations are extremely violent. I am afraid that within this half a month, I will usher in the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Then I will take the real dragon''s painstaking effort. Complete the transformation."


    "As for the children, let''s go with the flow. It is not that simple for the pure-blooded dragons to inherit the blood. Two old men are pressing so tightly, alas!"


    Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart.


    "It¡¯s fine if I hear it. I don¡¯t want to rush you, but I¡¯m old, and I won¡¯t have many years to live in this life. I just hope to see you and Cher¡¯s child born before I die, so I don¡¯t have any Unfortunately, Xiaoyuan, you are the inheritor of the Divine King and know a lot. You should know what I mean."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Daoliu sighed and said.


    "Yes, grandpa, I know." Listening to Qian Daoliu''s words, Lu Yuan''s body trembled slightly. How could he not know what Qian Daoliu meant, as a divine envoy, when Qian Renxue became a god, It was when he died.


    People are not grass and trees, who can be ruthless. In the past, if he saw Qian Daoliu die, his heart would definitely not fluctuate, but now that he gets along for a long time, his heart is always reluctant.


    "Maybe I can keep my grandfather''s soul at that time and resurrect him when I become a god. This shouldn''t be difficult. Otherwise, if Xueer knows that her grandfather died because of her becoming a god, she is afraid that she will be heartbroken. Absolutely."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Yuan came back to his senses and bowed to Qiandao Fashion, saying: "Grandpa, Grandpa Jin Crocodile, everything is finished, if it''s okay, I will leave first."


    "Go." Qian Daoliu said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, and then slowly left the Angel Temple.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, nine days passed in the blink of an eye.


    By the fifth day, Qian Renxue had already rushed back.


    Qian Renxue might not care about other things, but the engagement to Lu Yuan was something she had been waiting for a long time. After receiving Lu Yuan¡¯s letter, she settled on Tiandou¡¯s affairs on the spot, and then He hurried back quickly.


    After more than a year, I met Lu Yuan again, and she missed it so much. After a few days of being tired of being together, the two of them finally reached the point.


    The sun rises in the east, and the bright light shines on the earth.


    The magnificent papal palace exudes golden light under the shining of the sun, making it particularly sacred.


    Today¡¯s Pope¡¯s Palace is very lively. The Pope¡¯s Palace of Nuovo University is rarely full of people, and each of them is a very important figure. Picking one out at random is enough to stir the situation on the mainland.

 842 Chapter 837: Canonization of a saint first, then marriage

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bibi Dong sits high on the pope''s throne. Today, she is dressed in a pope''s robe, a purple-gold crown, and a golden scepter in her hand. She is graceful and majestic.


    On her left, standing is the great worship of the worship hall, Qiandaoliu!


    Qian Daoliu almost never went to the Papal Palace. This is the first time he has stepped into the Papal Palace for so many years. It was naturally Qian Renxue.


    Although Qian Daoliu¡¯s position in the Wuhun Temple is not much worse than Bibi Dong, no matter how you say it, the Pope is the facade of the Wuhun Temple and the supreme ruler in name. According to convention, even the great worship should be in Under the jurisdiction of the Pope.


    It''s just that Qian Daoliu is powerful, and Bibi Dongnai can''t help him.


    But today in the Papal Palace, in front of the many titles in the Wuhun Hall, he still wants to give Bibi Dong a little bit of face.


    Standing on Bibi Dong''s right is Lu Yuan. In today''s situation, only Lu Yuan is qualified to stand against Qian Daoliu.


    In the hearts of many high-level people in Wuhun Hall, Lu Yuan was already destined to be the next pope. In addition to his identity, Lu Yuan also had the bonus of being the head of the Dragon King Palace.


    Just being the lord of the Dragon King Hall is enough to be on par with the Pope of Wuhun Hall.


    Standing relative to Qian Daoliu, he definitely has this qualification.


    As for the original Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, they both stood below today.


    The elders and worshipers below are mainly divided into three groups of standing.


    Standing on the left is naturally the elders from the Bibi Dong Papal Palace. Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo are the leaders. There are a lot of them, and there are more than a dozen people. The title Douluo that was cultivated in secret on the surface is considered to be today. It''s all here.


    Standing on the right is naturally the worshipers of the worship hall. There are only six or seven people on their side, not many people, but each of them is very powerful, and they are all super Douluo above level ninety-five.


    The remaining wave is the power of the Dragon King Palace under Lu Yuan. Except for Dugu Bo, who knows nothing, and Zi Ji who is responsible for protecting Wang Qiu''er, Long Xiaoyao, Ma Xiaotao, Jing Hongchen, Yan Shaozhe and Yuan Zaixing Luo''s Xuanzi came.


    Lu Yuan said that if many titles were to be witnessed, then there would be no falsehoods, and the titles that could come basically came.


    The five of them are headed by Long Xiaoyao, standing in the middle row. Although they are the least, they are very strong. The only ninety-fourth-level Jing Hongchen is still a ninth-level soul instructor, singled out the super fight No pressure.


    In particular, Long Xiaoyao was also an Ultimate Douluo that was three points stronger than Qian Daoliu.


    This lineup is actually quite deterrent.


    Qian Renxue and Hu Liena were standing in front of the three rows of teams, and they were the protagonists today.


    "I invite you to come here today, mainly because there are two things for you to witness." Bibi Dong held a golden scepter, a pair of phoenix eyes swept down below, his lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out, beautiful but full majesty.


    Lu Yuan stood quietly, looking straight ahead, but his eyes swept across Bibi Dong''s body. Such a Bibi Dong is graceful and luxurious, and the empress is full of charm. If it weren''t for the wrong time, he I really want to hug Bibi Dong in his arms, and take good affection.


    "The first thing is the matter of the saint. Hu Liena, the head of the golden generation, has excellent talents. She is already a sixty-sixth-level soul emperor at a young age. She has several soul bones in her body, and has gone through the killing. Through the experience of both, I have obtained the realm of killing gods. I am going to canonize her as a saint. I wonder if the elders have any opinions on worshiping her?"


    Bibi Dong asked lightly.


    "Hehe, you elders and worshippers have to think about it before speaking." As soon as Bibi Dong spoke, Lu Yuan''s voice rang.


    His heavy pupils flickered, and the invisible power radiated out, and the bitter aura made all the elders and worshippers present couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.Jiangsu Literature Network www.freychem.com


    "His Royal Highness is so powerful. I''m afraid this aura is already above me." Ju Douluo''s expression changed slightly as he felt the aura on Lu Yuan''s body, and murmured softly.


    "The strength of this kid, Xiaoyuan, has risen so fast. This coercion is truly extraordinary. If he is allowed to grow up for some time, I am afraid that even the old man will not be able to help him. There will be someone in the Wuhun Palace."


    Feeling the aura of Lu Yuan, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face couldn''t help but put on a touch of relief. The stronger Lu Yuan''s strength, the greater the prospects of the Spirit Hall, and the happier he naturally became. .


    The other elders and worshippers all changed their expressions slightly. His Royal Highness, the enchanting man, is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. At this age, he has such a terrifying aura.


    Looking back again, Long Xiaoyao and the others looked at them unblinkingly, their bodies were steaming, and they couldn''t help but twitch their mouths again.


    Who else would dare to oppose such coercion? The two elders who originally had some opinions did not dare to have any objections.


    "You guys don''t say anything. I think there is no objection. Well, the emperor announced today that from today onwards, Hu Liena will be the saint of my spirit hall."


    Looking at the situation below, Bibi Dong made a final decision.


    "Everyone, see you." Lu Yuan said lightly with his hands on his back.


    "Meet the mistress, congratulations to the mistress for becoming a saint."


    "We have seen Her Royal Highness."


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Long Xiaoyao and Jin Crocodile Douluo directly took the lead in saluting, followed by Ju Douluo and others hurriedly saluting.


    Seeing this scene, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Yuan, "This little bastard''s prestige in the Spirit Hall is about to catch up with me now, at least these elder worshipers are afraid that no one would dare not listen to him. "


    Bibi Dong sighed inwardly.


    Feeling Bibi Dong''s gaze, Lu Yuan couldn''t help turning around slightly, and the two gazes directly met each other.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s jade-like beauty, Lu Yuan smiled lightly and gave a strange look.


    Bibi Dong gave him a white look, then retracted his gaze, and restored his dignified papal appearance.


    "The first thing is over, the next thing is the second thing." Bibi Dong said, his eyes moved horizontally, and there was a sparkle in his eyes.


    "I am going to marry Saint Hu Liena to Saint Son Lu Yuan, and they will hold their engagement ceremony later." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "The Pope is wise, and I wish His Royal Highness the Son and His Royal Highness will live together for a hundred years."


    As soon as Bibi Dong said this, Ju Douluo first gave his blessing.


    As Bibi Dong sits down as the number one capable man, he knows Bibi Dong''s mind well, and is the first to give a blessing at this time, he will certainly be able to please both the Pope and His Royal Highness at the same time.


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, he raised his head slightly, and he saw the appreciation in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel slightly happy.


    "The Pope is wise, and wish His Royal Highness the Son and His Royal Highness to grow old together for a hundred years."


    Ju Douluo was smart, and the other elders were not stupid, and immediately after Ju Douluo, they also gave their own blessings.

 843 Notice:

    You can search for the latest chapters by searching "Douluo Zhihuanglong Stunning Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu! I''m a little dizzy, I suspect that I have a cold. I will take a break at night, and the update will be put into the day tomorrow. Sorry, everyone! Fantasy Novel Network www.7huan.com

 844 Chapter 838

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and glanced at Hu Liena below.


    At this moment, Hu Liena was looking at him idiotically, with a smile on her face, which was a kind of joy that surged from the bottom of my heart.


    "Stupid girl." Lu Yuan said softly, looking at Hu Liena''s eyes full of softness. This infatuated person has a unique place in his heart. From the moment she took off the lovesick heartbroken, she It has been engraved in Lu Yuan''s heart forever.


    This foolishly, occasionally silly girl, she is not as smart as Qian Renxue, nor as perfect as Gu Yuena, nor as graceful and temperamental as Bibi Dong, but her feelings are the purest. The most sincere, she has been an inseparable part of his life.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena lightly, then looked at Qian Renxue who was standing next to Hu Liena. Since Hu Liena was finished, Qian Renxue was left.


    Qian Renxue is his first woman. She holds the most special position in his heart. People have feelings, and people are not machines.


    For his six women, Lu Yuan naturally loved each one, and each of them could not be parted.


    He has always pursued fair treatment and tried his best to achieve an even bowl of water, but in fact, there will always be someone who will have a higher status in his heart. After all, each hand and five fingers have their own strengths and weaknesses. This is actually human nature.


    In general, in his heart, Qian Renxue and Bibidong have a higher status. One is first love, the first person to fall in love with when the relationship is budding. It can be described as an unforgettable life.


    But the other one was the obsession that had been suppressed for a long time. As soon as this obsession broke out, it could no longer be resisted. Once the feeling was confirmed, Bibi Dong''s feelings also quickly heated up.


    Therefore, he actually has some expectations in his heart for the engagement to Qian Renxue today.


    He was only ten years old when he and Qian Renxue settled their relationship, and now he is sixteen years old, and after six years, he can finally give her a name.


    Perceiving Lu Yuan''s gaze, Qian Renxue''s water-like golden eyes swept over and stared at Lu Yuan, her mouth couldn''t help but show a smile.


    For today, she has been waiting for a long time.


    The two looked at each other sweetly, but Qian Daoliu, who was standing on the other side, spoke.


    "Now that the things under the Pope''s crown are over, I have something to announce next."


    "The first thing is to officially canonize my granddaughter Qian Renxue as a saint."


    "The second thing, I call the shots and betroth the saint Qian Renxue to the son Lu Yuan."


    "Everyone, salute."


    Qian Daoliu''s faint voice rang.


    Unlike Bibi Dong, he directly announced Qian Renxue as a saint, simply and neatly, without asking other people''s ideas at all.


    As the great worship of the Hall of Worship, his reputation is also very high among the senior staff of the Hall of Wuhun.


    Moreover, Qian Renxue had a special status and was originally the daughter of the former pope. No one dared to object to what he said.


    "Congratulations, eldest lady, for being a saint, and wishing her holy woman and holy son a hundred years." As soon as Qiandaoliu''s words fell, Golden Crocodile Douluo was the first to answer.


    As Qian Daoliu''s number one younger brother and the first supporter of Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue''s marriage, he made his own voice right away.


    With the Golden Crocodile Douluo taking the lead, the worshippers of the Enshrine Hall offered their blessings, followed by the titles of the entire hall to congratulate Qian Renxue and Lu Yuan.


    "Today''s meeting is here, and the engagement ceremony will be held later. Come and watch everyone."


    Bibi Dong said lightly.


    ...


    Night has finally come!


    On the lake island, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared.Wonderful book bar www.miaoshuba.com


    The engagement ceremony is indeed very cumbersome and ceremonious, so there are all the necessary processes, which is really much more complicated than the one with Zhu Zhuqing.


    At the end of the day, Lu Yuan really felt a little brain pain, but fortunately, he finally finished everything.


    "Hey, why do you want to divide into two rooms? It''s uncomfortable!" Looking at the two rooms in front of him, Lu Yuan hesitated for a while and couldn''t help but complain softly.


    At the same time, engagement is a bit bad. Two people are in two rooms, which is a bit inconvenient.


    "Who''s going to go first?" Lu Yuan touched his chin and murmured softly.


    "It''s better to go to Xueer''s first." Lu Yuan hesitated for a while and made up his mind. He has also been with Hu Liena for more than a year, so let''s go with Qian Renxue first.


    Thinking, walked towards the room on the right.


    "Squeaky!" Squeaky sounded, and the door was pushed open by Lu Yuan.


    The room was brightly lit and filled with a faint fragrance. Today''s room is specially furnished.


    Lu Yuan walked in, swept his eyes slightly, and then took a fierce stature.


    "Nana, why are you here?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but asked in surprise as he looked at the two beautiful figures sitting on the bed.


    "Isn''t this what you want most in your heart?"


    "Besides the inconvenience of running around, I have to come by myself!"


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "Sensible, I like it!" Lu Yuan exclaimed, then closed the door and walked up directly.


    Sitting down between the two women, Lu Yuan held both women in his arms.


    "My Xue''er is more enlightened now." Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, and said softly in Qian Renxue''s ear.


    Qian Renxue is willing to let Hu Liena come together, which shows that she has really changed a lot.


    Before I wanted them to be together, Lu Yuanfei had to work hard.


    Qian Renxue glared at him irritably. If it weren''t because today was the day of the engagement, so that he could not run well, she would never agree to Hu Liena''s proposal.


    This stinky bastard is happy, but she is shy and tight.


    Lu Yuan was not annoyed when Qian Renxue glared. She kissed the two women''s faces separately, and said: "Xue''er, Nana, we are finally together just right now. From now on, you will be mine. Fiancee, are you very happy?"


    "Very happy, I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Hu Liena was honest, leaning lightly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, and said everything in her heart.


    "What about you Xueer?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I want to be honest, don''t be arrogant!" Just as Qian Renxue opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Happy, of course happy. I have been waiting for this day for a long time, but if you guy dares to let me down in the future, I will definitely not spare you.


    Seeing the smile at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, Qian Renxue glared at him and said seriously.


    "I will never let you down, I will use my life as a guarantee," Lu Yuan said in a voice.


    "Why, don''t you need your personality guarantee?" Hu Liena said softly.

 845 Chapter 839: How about a gamble?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"How can he have such a personality!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but said listening to Hu Liena''s words.


    "Hey, Xueer, I''m not happy because of what you said. How come I am not qualified for this thing."


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan said unhappily.


    "You are not happy, you are not happy, what do you want? Hit me?"


    "Come, I''m here, come and fight if you have the ability."


    Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said proudly.


    "That is, if you are not happy, you are not happy, do you still want to beat us?"


    Hu Liena on the side couldn''t help but echo her voice.


    "Hey, you two are in collusion, right?"


    Listening to the words of the two women, Lu Yuan was happy, and the two of them wore a pair of pants.


    "It''s just for you, what''s the matter?" Hu Liena said proudly.


    "It''s interesting, you two, it''s enough to jump. I must be reluctant to hit me, but I will let you two hold your heads and beg for mercy later."


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a smirk.


    "Bah, Seguizi!" Qian Renxue took a sip.


    "That''s it, Seguizi." Hu Liena also glanced sideways.


    "Eat and color, not to mention that you two are so beautiful, I don''t think it won''t work without thinking about it." Lu Yuan sighed lightly.


    "Only you have the most misunderstandings." Qian Renxue was happy when she heard Lu Yuan say that she was beautiful, but on the surface she didn''t show it at all. Tsundere cancer was in her late stage, she was talking about.


    "Hehe." Lu Yuan smiled, glanced over the two of them, and said softly: "The Spring Festival is too short, the two saints, it''s late, we can go to bed."


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Renxue and Hu Liena blushed at the same time.


    "I''m here." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and then moved towards Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    "The light hasn''t been turned off yet." Qian Renxue said looking at the light on.


    "I think it''s better to be bright." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with a strange light in his eyes.


    ...


    After getting engaged with Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, they were tired of being together for a few days, Qian Renxue hurried back to the Heaven Dou Empire.


    The love of the children is important, but now her incubation has reached a critical period, and there can be no omissions, so even if she is extremely reluctant to give up, she rushed back.


    After all, she and Lu Yuan had spent too much effort on this matter, and it would be a shame if they were latent failures due to temporary joy.


    When this matter succeeds, the mainland is unified, and she has time to accompany Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was naturally reluctant to leave Qian Renxue, but he did not stop him, because after a while, he would also go back, and he would not go back now because he still had things to do.


    "You want to retreat?" Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    "Yes, my bloodline fluctuates more and more intensely. I think it is the opportunity for a breakthrough, so I need to retreat and evolve my bloodline."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Need a few days of retreat?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I don''t know, but it will take at least ten and a half days." After a while, Lu Yuan said softly.


    After all, it is the evolution of blood, the transformation from beginning to end, and the time is afraid that it will not be short.


    "Is it at least ten days and a half month?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help muttering to himself after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.Shucang www.shucang.cc


    "After this bloodline evolves, you should go back to the Dragon King Palace again?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "Well, I haven''t been back for more than a year, so it''s time to go back and have a look." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, then you go, Nana, I will take care of you." Bibi Dong was silent for a while and said softly.


    "Dong''er, you don''t want me, I''ll stay with you for a few more days before going back. Xue''er is here these few days, so it''s not easy to get close to you, but I''m wronged."


    Lu Yuan said softly, hugging Bibi Dong gently.


    "I''m not a little girl, I still care about this, but you little bastard can take into account my thoughts, it means you still take me to heart, even if you have a conscience."


    After a glance at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Of course I take you to my heart. I''m just a flower, and I''m not sad." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Then you are great, do you want me to give you an award? Are you proud of working with you?" Bibi Dong said angrily.


    "Hehe, I don''t have one, I just want to say that Huaxin is a little bit better than negative." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Virtue." Bibi gave Lu Yuan a glance, and Zhu''s lips spoke softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and didn''t care about Bibi Dong''s words at all. He held Bibi Dong tightly in his arms, gently smelling the fragrance of her hair, his heart could not help calming down.


    "You are at level sixty-nine. After this retreat is over, I''m afraid it will be at level seventy. Have the seventh spirit ring figured out what to look for?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Seventh spirit ring? Maybe I don''t need to find my seventh spirit ring." A strange color flashed in his eyes, and Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Don''t look for it, could someone bring it to you automatically?" Bibidong gave Lu Yuan a stare and said.


    "It''s not impossible," Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t be fooling around, I''ll be serious with you, do you think about what spirit ring you want for your seventh spirit ring? This seventh spirit ring is related to the real body of the martial spirit, so it must not be sloppy. Ten thousand years of spirit ring."


    Bibi Dong said with a pretty face.


    "One hundred thousand years is too low. My sixth spirit ring is 250,000 years old. With my current physique, the seventh spirit ring is enough to impact 400,000 years, let alone after the bloodline evolves? It will definitely be higher. Yes, I am looking for a spirit ring that is at least 400,000 years old."


    Lu Yuan said seriously.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s mouth twitched. Is this guy talking human?


    A hundred thousand year spirit ring is too low?


    At least more than 400,000 years?


    "According to your request, I don''t think you can find a suitable spirit ring." Bibi Dong said softly, shaking his head.


    "Should we take a gamble?" Lu Yuan said with a slight smile, his eyes turned slightly.


    "What are you betting on?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Bet if my seventh spirit ring is more than 400,000 years old, if not, I can agree to any request you make."


    "What if it''s over 400,000 years?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Then you will listen to me from now on, how about?" Lu Yuan laughed softly on Bibi Dong''s chin.


    "Let me listen to you? What you think is pretty!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong said with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I dare, but I don''t bet." Bibi Dong said.


    "Why?" Lu Yuan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Because you guy never does things that are unsure. If you say this, it means you are ready for a long time. You want me to be fooled? No way."


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and said softly.

 846 Chapter 840 This is called a drop?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Then you know me quite well." Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.


    "Just the character of your little bastard, after so many years, I still don''t know?" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, holding Bibi Dong''s waist with one hand, his forehead lightly touching Bibi Dong''s forehead, and the two of them faced each other.


    "But I still don''t know one thing. Where did you bastard get the spirit ring more than four hundred thousand years old?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of puzzlement.


    A one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring is extremely difficult to find, let alone one that is over 400,000 years old?


    She didn''t believe that Lu Yuan could easily change it.


    "This is a secret." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said softly.


    "What secret, can''t even I tell you?" Bibi Dong asked.


    She has this relationship with this guy now, what else can this guy not tell her?


    Bibi Dong felt a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s not that I can''t say that, if you kiss me, I will tell you." Lu Yuan smirked.


    "Fuck, little bastard, you know you are taking advantage of me, this emperor doesn''t want to know now." Bibi Dong said with a stare at his eyes.


    "You woman, why is it so difficult for you to take the initiative?" Lu Yuan sighed helplessly.


    Stroking Bibi Dong''s long hair with his right hand, Lu Yuan asked, "Have you heard of the blood origin ring?"


    "Blood Origin Ring, what is it?" Bibi Dong asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Bloodline origin ring, as the name implies, is the spirit ring from one''s own blood. For example, the one hundred thousand year old spirit beast can directly condense the first six spirit rings without hunting the spirit beast. People with rich and special blood can also get their own blood. The origin ring."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    It''s actually very simple, just like the original Tang San has the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor and can condense the fifth spirit ring, the evolvable origin spirit ring.


    Lu Yuan''s pure golden dragon bloodline can also condense the original ring of the golden dragon bloodline.


    Why didn''t it work before? That''s because it has been evolving before and the bloodline is unstable. How to condense the origin ring of the bloodline?


    But after this evolution, the bloodline stabilized, and he could naturally condense the spirit ring of the original bloodline.


    There is no spirit ring, it can be his seventh spirit ring better than this original bloodline spirit ring.


    Because this spirit ring originally came from himself, similarly, the spirit ring of his original bloodline can also be an existence that can continuously evolve.


    And there is the blood of the true dragon. After this evolution, the blood origin ring he condensed may be quite strange.


    "Well, so your seventh spirit ring is a spirit ring based on your bloodline?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes, my bloodline is quite extraordinary, and the bloodline origin ring is constantly evolving with my own evolution. With my physique at this time, once the condensing is successful, the life of the spirit ring must be more than 400,000 years."


    Lu Yuan smiled.


    "So, I knew that you little bastard wanted to coax me, want to lie to me to bet, and then I will listen to you in the future." Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    "What''s wrong with me, I won''t hurt you, and I won''t abuse you deliberately, but you are sometimes too stubborn, and your personality is strong, and you are easy to get into the corner. I did this for your good." Lu Yuan sighed , Said.Make a novel www.zuoxs.com


    "Just make up you." Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan and said: "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, don''t you just want me to be obedient to you, just like Nana ?"


    "Who said that, I don''t have this idea. How can you and Nana be the same? If you are obedient and obedient, it will be boring. I just like the powerful queen, graceful, noble and elegant. I bet this, but Just in case when necessary, I think you know better than me about your character weakness."


    "If the Raksha inheritance is not removed for a day, I will not be relieved of you and me."


    Looking at Bibi Dong with scorching eyes, Lu Yuan said intently.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong was slightly silent, looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes softened.


    "No matter how I change, you will always be the person I love most in my heart, and I won''t hurt you." Bibi Dongrou said.


    "Hey." Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan sighed slightly without speaking.


    Bibi Dong looked at him, blinking her eyes, and Yingliu actively leaned towards Lu Yuan.


    Suddenly, Zhilan fragrant, and the two are tightly entangled.


    ...


    On the lake island, in a somewhat secluded house.


    Retreat requires absolute silence, so it is impossible for Lu Yuan to retreat in his own room, so he found this place a bit far away from his room.


    Inside the house, there is a large wooden barrel, which measures 2.5 meters in diameter and 1.5 meters in height.


    When such a big wooden barrel was brought in, Bibi Dong looked at him with weird eyes, not knowing what he was going to do.


    "System, this barrel is big enough." Lu Yuan secretly hooked up the system.


    "Almost there." The voice of the system sounded.


    "Then start extracting." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, the blood of the true dragon''s heart began to be extracted." After the system''s cold voice, in the originally empty huge wooden barrel, golden blood instantly filled four-fifths of the entire wooden barrel, and the glow of light suddenly appeared. Brighten the whole room.


    Faintly, there is a faintly spreading Dragon Yin, the golden blood is condensed into a series of real dragons roaring up to the sky, exuding a rich and extreme dragon power, under this dragon power, the power of Lu Yuan''s golden dragon blood is really not worth mentioning , He could even feel the blood in his body trembling,


    But while trembling, there was also an instinctive desire to swallow.


    After finally suppressing the desire and strange tremor in his heart, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh slightly when looking at the golden blood, "It''s such a terrifying and pure real dragon''s blood, but are you sure this is a drop?"


    Such a big wooden barrel is almost full. You told me this is a drop?


    "It''s indeed a drop. The adult real dragon is extremely large, at least one hundred thousand feet long, which can be called a cloud of sky and sun. This drop of effort is already the essence of compression, otherwise a drop of blood will be at least the size of a small pond. "


    The sound of the system sounded.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Very good, very awesome!


    What else can he say, real dragon boss, awesome!


    The biggest soul beast he has seen so far is Gu Yuena, her true body is hundreds of feet long, but compared with real dragons, it is only a caterpillar at best, the gap is simply unmeasured.


    No comparison, no comparison, Douluo Continent is still far behind this top big world.

 847 Chapter 841: Soaking True Dragons Heart Blood, Bloodline Transformation

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!I really didn''t know it, I was shocked by the comparison, the difference was so big that it was shocking in my heart.


    A drop of blood as big as a pond is really exaggerated.


    He was thinking about taking the blood of the true dragon''s heart before, but now looking at the golden blood that was compressed and filled with a big wooden barrel, he knew how stupid his original idea was, and it might blow him up. , I can''t finish drinking.


    Moreover, the true dragon bloodline is so overbearing, if it is taken directly, it will cause great harm to his body.


    "It seems that it can only be soaked slowly to absorb the essence of the blood. It will take a long time. I am afraid that it will not be able to get out of the customs at least for ten days and a half. It will take at least three or four months. I have to Go out and say hello to Dong''er, lest she worry."


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart, then turned around and went out, sharing the news with Bibi Dong, and after he was settled, he returned to the room again.


    Seeing the bright and sacred golden blood, Lu Yuan''s eyes burst with spirit, and then it was time for him to reborn.


    Remove the clothes on his body, revealing his jade-like flawless skin.


    Lu Yuan flipped over slightly and went straight into the barrel.


    As soon as he stepped into the wooden barrel, the golden blood that was already shining brightly rushed, and the little golden dragons directly slammed into Lu Yuan''s body, and then turned into pure energy directly into Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help groaning, his brows frowned slightly, "What a domineering bloodline, the Immortal King''s divine power has been removed from it, it''s just bloodline, but it''s still so tyrannical, and my physique is actually a little bit resistant. Can''t live."


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, the Qing Qi Jing began to circulate quickly, the Golden Dragon armor was also put on his body, and the Golden Dragon bloodline began to circulate.


    "Puff!" Lu Yuan sat down directly in the wooden barrel, the golden blood covering his whole body, only his head was still exposed.


    The blood of the overbearing real dragon rushed into Lu Yuan''s body frantically, sank into his limbs, and then rushed towards the depths of the bloodline.


    This process was extremely painful, because Lu Yuan himself had the bloodline of the Golden Dragon, and the two bloodlines clash with each other, and there must be a battle.


    However, the true dragon bloodline is too strong, so Lu Yuan''s golden dragon bloodline must be suppressed. In the end, it must be based on the true dragon bloodline. Fusion of the purest parts of the golden dragon bloodline will form a new bloodline after Lu Yuan''s evolution. Bloodline.


    In this way, the pain Lu Yuan encountered can be imagined.


    This can already be understood as a systemic exchange of blood, which absorbs the blood of the real dragon and removes the dregs in the original blood. This kind of pain is probably not much worse than that of Ling Chi.


    And the most pitted thing is that Lu Yuan must stay awake, because only in this way can the evolution of the bloodline reach a perfect level, otherwise, it may cause the dross in the original bloodline to not be exhausted, and the new true dragon bloodline. Failure to fully function, this is undoubtedly a huge waste.


    This was an extremely rare opportunity, so Lu Yuan naturally wanted to achieve the most perfect result, so he couldn''t avoid the pain he should have.


    "It''s a fucking pain. I have been practicing for so many years, and I have experienced a lot of pain. It is still the most powerful this time." Lu Yuan gritted his teeth tightly, and his voice popped out between his teeth.


    His brows were frowning tightly, and sweat dripped from his forehead. Despite the extreme pain he suffered, he never said a word.


    The strong mental power gave him a strong ability to endure huge pain, even if it was skinned and boned, it might not be comparable to the pain he suffered at the moment.


    The Qingqi Divine Seed exudes a white light and protects Lu Yuan¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness. Although he has experienced tremendous pain, his Sea of ??Consciousness is still calm. As long as the Sea of ??Consciousness does not collapse, no matter how severe the pain is, for Lu Yuan would not be threatened.


    "Just let the pain come more violently." After gritting his teeth, Lu Yuan was running the clearing energy through the soul power, quickly absorbing the blood of the real dragons around him, and suddenly the golden dragons roared to the sky, and then crashed into Lu Yuan''s. Inside, into the depths of his blood.


    Lu Yuan was like a bottomless pit, devouring the blood around him crazily. With Lu Yuan as the center, the blood of the real dragon in the wooden barrel formed a small whirlpool, rushing towards him crazily.315 Chinese Network www.315zww.com


    ...


    Star Dou Great Forest!


    The bottom of the lake of life!


    Gu Yuena, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened her eyes, her purple pupils emitting a mysterious light.


    "How can Xiaoyuan''s bloodline fluctuate so much and so violently? Is this the beginning of evolution?"


    Gu Yuena frowned slightly, and she could feel Lu Yuan''s state from time to time through Ni Lin.


    "Obuchi is not dangerous, but he seems to be very painful. Evolution shouldn''t be like this, and what''s the terrifying energy fluctuation? That breath is vast and ancient, and it''s even higher, making me feel a little bit Frightened."


    Gu Yuena murmured softly, with some worries in her heart, she lifted her jade hand lightly, and she wanted to cut through the space.


    But then she put down her hand again.


    "No, the evolution of the bloodline is so important that we must not be disturbed at all. Obuchi is in a critical period at this moment. If my arrival scares him, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Since there is no life-threatening danger, let''s wait until Obuchi''s evolution is complete. Let''s check it out. Conscienceless guys, bloodline evolution won''t come to me. Is it safer to have me protect the law for you?"


    There was a trace of resentment in Gu Yuena''s eyes, but it was more of concern.


    "It must evolve smoothly."


    "Wait for you to evolve, it''s time for this thing to be given to you." Gu Yuena murmured, showing her hand slightly, and a bright bead shining with golden light appeared in her hand.


    "Let it add another strength to your seventh spirit ring." Gu Yuena said softly.


    ...


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was March time rushing away.


    On the lake pavilion, Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing appeared.


    "Teacher, isn''t Xiaoyuan''s retreat yet over?" Hu Liena held the teacup with one hand, her pretty face like jade with deep concern.


    Three months have passed, and Lu Yuan has not yet left the customs, she has some worries in her heart.


    "Not yet, he said that the retreat will be very long, and I often approached, and found that his aura is rapidly increasing, the whole person is fine, there is no danger, you can rest assured."


    Looking at Hu Liena, Bibi Dong said softly.


    "That''s what I said, but it''s been three months. This time is too long, and I don''t see him in March. I miss him a bit."


    Hu Liena said.

 848 Chapter 842 Bloodline Evolution, Five Claw Golden Dragon King

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Do you miss him again?" Looking at Hu Liena, Bibi Dong said with a faint smile.


    "Yeah, teacher, don''t you want him?" Hu Liena admitted simply and neatly, and turned against Bibi Dong.


    "I think what he is doing, I don''t want this little bastard." Bibi Dong said.


    "Teacher, you are too dishonest. No wonder Obuchi said that you have a different heart. What else are you hiding in front of us? Zhuqing has known about you and Obuchi."


    Hu Liena smiled.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong was surprised, even Zhu Zhuqing knew about it?


    Her gaze turned to Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhu smiled lightly.


    "Teacher, your relationship with Xiaoyuan will be known sooner or later, why are you such a young daughter?" Hu Liena said softly, looking at Bibi Dong''s appearance.


    "I''m thinking about Obuchi. I don''t care what people in the world think of me, but Obuchi is a genius, unparalleled in the world, and a character like the proud son of heaven. He cannot be defiled because of me."


    Bibi Dong shook his head and said lightly.


    "The Pope doesn¡¯t care, and Xiao Yuan doesn¡¯t care much anymore. What''s more, the world¡¯s strongest person is respected. When the Wuhun Hall unifies the mainland, the Pope is with Xiao Yuan under the crown, and no one dares to say half of it. No words."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    "Zhuqing is right. As long as the teacher and Obuchi are in love, what can the master and the disciple be like? It''s a trivial matter. If it doesn''t help, as Obuchi said, you first expel him from the teacher''s door. Up?"


    "And teacher, you and Xiaoyuan have removed all your worries? Why are you worried again?" Hu Liena said.


    "Under the title of the Pope, this is because I care too much about Obuchi, so I think too much. This nasty stinky guy, it happens that we worry about him the most."


    "Even closed for so long, I don''t know what the situation is now."


    "I can only feel the momentum, but I can''t see the people, which is always reassuring."


    Zhu Zhu spoke lightly, but with deep concern in his tone.


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing''s voice fell, and Bibi Dong and Hu Liena couldn''t help nodding at the same time.


    ...


    Huxin Island, Lu Yuan''s retreat!


    In the empty house, the furnishings are simple, with a huge wooden barrel lying in the middle of the room.


    In the wooden barrel, the original full barrel of golden blood has long since disappeared, replaced by a layer of black and red blood.


    The pure blood that belonged to the blood of the true dragon had already been sucked into Lu Yuan''s body, but the impurities in Lu Yuan''s body and the dregs in the blood were completely discharged.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan''s skin was white and delicate, and his jade-like transparent body became more flawless, even with a sacred smell.


    A golden light loomed on the surface of the skin, representing that Lu Yuan''s defense had reached a new level again.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan opened his eyes abruptly, and suddenly the light flashed, and a light of thunder flashed in the void.


    Nianshenghaogong, the virtual room generates electricity!


    This is a very high state!


    The golden light flashed in his eyes, the golden blood filled his body, and Lu Yuan began to quickly climb up the golden dragon scales.


    If the original golden dragon''s scales were diamond-shaped, then the current scales are in a completely different fan shape, and each scale bears a sacred golden light. Obviously, it has great restraint against evil.


    Two bulges on top of Lu Yuan''s head gradually rose up, then slowly grew bigger, and finally turned into two dragon horns!


    A pair of golden dragon wings stretched out behind him, gently stretched out, and the entrained wind caused Lu Yuan''s standing wooden barrel to burst.No.1 Novel www.xsh1.com


    Gently squeezed a fist, only felt an infinite force burst from the body, a fist blasted out, a low sound in the air, the fist formed a terrifying air cannon, directly bombing the front door.


    "Ang!" Lu Yuan snarled up to the sky, and the loud dragon''s roar resounded, instantly covering the entire lake island.


    "His, such a tyrannical Longwei must be the evolution of Xiaoyuan." The sound of the dragon''s roar resounded, and Bibi Dong was the first to feel it, and said immediately.


    "Then let''s go over and take a look." Hu Liena said.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong and Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and the three of them flashed quickly and hurried to the direction of Lu Yuan.


    Long Yin''s voice rang through for a long time, and after the breath in Lu Yuan''s chest was exhaled, he slowly stopped.


    Lu Yuan had just recovered his mind, his eyes swept slightly, and three slender shadows appeared in his sight.


    "Ah, why don''t you bastard wear clothes?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s smooth look at this moment, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing were fine, but Bibi Dong screamed immediately.


    This was the first time she saw a man naked.


    "Call a Mao, you will see it sooner or later, and my blood has changed, how do I dress?"


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Yes, teacher, you are going to see it sooner or later, what shy you are now."


    Hu Liena said softly, her eyes swept across Lu Yuan, her eyes lit up slightly, and she said, "Xiaoyuan, your figure is better again."


    "Do you like it?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Like!" Hu Liena nodded honestly.


    "Then wait for nothing tonight." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay!" Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "You go first, I want to clean it, of course, if you want to observe, I have no objection."


    Looking at the three of them, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Who wants to watch it? Little bastard, it''s really the same virtue, Nana, Zhuqing, let''s go." Averted his eyes slightly, Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Okay, it''s a pity, I want to watch it for a while."


    Hu Liena''s expression was a bit regretful.


    Bibi Dong: "..."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan and then at Bibi Dong, with a faint smile on his face.


    These two people are also a bit interesting, and under this dignified pope, they are just as shy when encountering such things, and they are no different from ordinary girls.


    Bibi Dong has left. For the first time seeing a man''s body in so many years, her heart is a little uneasy, shy, panic, and a little unexplainable. This is a very complicated mood.


    Since Bibi Dong is gone, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing naturally followed her.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s fast-moving back, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He didn''t expect this woman to have such a cute side. It was really interesting.


    She looked at her body and ran away shyly.


    But today she has taken care of herself, so should she also find a chance to look back?


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this, Lu Yuan thought to himself.

 849 Chapter 843 Control of the Elements, Gu Yuena Visits

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan smiled faintly, then looked at his body.


    Although pure and immaculate, but sitting in a wooden barrel for a long time, coupled with the discharge of impurities from the body, the body is still a bit dirty.


    With spirit power surging, Lu Yuan casually moved, the water element in the air quickly condensed, immediately forming clean water streams.


    Water element control, this is an ability he would never have before evolution, but for him now, it is easy.


    Dragons are naturally able to control water, especially true pure-blooded dragons. In addition to the incredible physical strength, their control of the elements has also reached the peak.


    Especially the control of water and fire, this is simply a natural instinct, which is a natural ability.


    The pure water flow washed his whole body clean, his soul power circulated, and the water droplets on his body evaporated, and Lu Yuan took out a new set of clothes and put on it.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan, who was fluttering in white, with an extraordinary temperament, returned.


    "This time the evolution of the bloodline is painful indescribable, but the gains are also immense."


    Feeling the tyrannical power of blood in his body, how many times he knew it, Lu Yuan said softly.


    The second-generation golden dragon bloodline was already extremely powerful, but compared with his current bloodline, it was not a tiny fraction of the difference.


    Originally, his bloodline could be comparable to the Dragon God after only relying on the evolution of Qing Qi divine power, but now it is definitely far beyond.


    The gain is so great that he himself doesn''t know where he is now.


    "System, open the personal panel!" After thinking about it, Lu Yuan directly connected to the system.


    "Ding, the personal panel is open!"


    Host: Lu Yuan


    Wuhun: Five Claw Golden Dragon King, Killing Spear


    Talent: Born to re-pupil


    Physique: body of demigod


    Bloodline: Five Claw Golden Dragon King


    Level: 70th soul emperor


    Soul Ring: Black, Black, Black, Red, Red


    Soul bones: Optimum metacarpal bones, dark gold terrifying claw right metacarpal bones, golden dragon battle armor, Titan great ape left arm bone


    Gongfa: Qingqi Jing (upper half)


    Skills: True Dragon Treasure Skill (Remnant), Heavy Eye Skill, Six Spirit Ring Skills, Four Types of Poseidon Skills, Spear Skill Series, Three Types of Soul Skills Created by Blood, etc.


    Weapons: Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear (Super Artifact), Golden Dragon Spear (Artifact)


    Items: Qingqi God Seed, Sea God¡¯s Heart, Star Ring, Immortal Herbal Medicine Soul Guidance Device, etc.


    "Half-god body, did you know that my physique has begun to reach the god level?"


    Looking at the physique column in the system panel, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    His physique is inherently tyrannical, and with many transformations, he has long surpassed any human soul master in the world today. He is constantly moisturizing with refreshing energy and divine power. Now, after being baptized by the blood of a real dragon, he is finally complete Stepping into the body of a demigod, it was only one step away from the physique of the god.


    The body of a demigod, among the human soul masters, only Tang Chen, who completed the eight trials of Shura in the original work, had it after being transformed by the divine power of Shura.The whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com


    But at that time Tang Chen''s body was already very broken, and he couldn''t even exert the power of a demigod body.


    In fact, the body of a demigod is actually quite powerful.


    "Stepping into the body of a demigod, my spirit ring has exploded in endurance years. I can roughly estimate that even if Xuedi or Ditian are killed, I can bear their spirit rings, that is to say, at least. The seven or eight hundred thousand year old spirit ring doesn''t have much pressure."


    "It''s amazing, this time the transformation is really a reincarnation!"


    "The blood of the true dragon is the blood of the true dragon, it is extraordinary!"


    "There is also the incomplete True Dragon Treasure. I have good luck. I really got the two styles of Sanshou. The power of this thing is definitely unexpectedly powerful."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Yes, very happy." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and then directly closed the system panel.


    "Have a meal, let''s gather the seventh spirit ring after the meal." Lu Yuan said softly, ready to step out of the room.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space fluctuated, causing him to stop.


    "Who? Come out!" A cold light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear instantly appeared in his hand, the golden blood was permeated, and the tyrannical Longwei suddenly swept away.


    "Why, haven''t seen me for so long, do you want to do something to me as soon as you meet?" A gentle voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear, causing him to stop his movements.


    I saw a hole in the void directly, and the silver-haired and purple-pupil Gu Yuena walked out of it directly, her beautiful eyes blinked, and there was a trace of resentment in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Na''er!" Looking at this figure, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but a smile on his face. He hadn''t seen Gu Yuena for a long time. Seeing it today really surprised him.


    "You remember me, I thought you forgot me. It''s been more than two years, and you haven''t seen me once." Gu Yuena''s purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of accusations. .


    "Hehe, I have something to do, I don''t have time." Lu Yuan smiled, embarrassed on his face.


    "Are there so many things? Not so much time?" Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan and asked faintly.


    "I really don''t have time, my schedule is very tight, listen to me and tell you."


    Putting away the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, Lu Yuan took two steps forward, took Gu Yuena''s jade hand, and said sincerely all the things that happened after he left the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you, my time is really full." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Counting you passed the level, but why are you so reckless, you don''t come to me for such a big bloodline evolution, you will be much safer with me."


    Gu Yuena complained softly.


    "My fault, but the main reason is that the bloodline broke through too quickly, and I don''t have time to rush over, making you worry."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "It¡¯s good to know. Do you know how worried I was when I felt the situation when you broke through? If you have something like this again in the future, you must ask me to protect the law as soon as possible. I can help you. Yes." Gu Yuena said.


    "Definitely, definitely!" Lu Yuan said softly, clinging to Gu Yuena''s waist with both hands, and embracing her in his arms.


    "Na''er, you are much more beautiful again!" Lu Yuan said with a chuckle, looking at Gu Yuena''s flawlessly beautiful face.


    For his face control, looking at Gu Yuena''s perfect pretty face is really a kind of enjoyment.


    "You are also a lot more handsome." Gu Yuena said, watching Lu Yuan''s face tightly.


    After experiencing the baptism of the true dragon''s heart and blood, Lu Yuan now has all impurities in his body, and he has become a demigod body. It has a trait that he did not have before, and he has indeed become a lot more handsome.


    Especially after the bloodline evolves, his body exudes an invisible aura, which is more attractive to women. Even Gu Yuena looked at him and couldn''t look back for a while.

 850 Chapter 844

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, the compliment from Gu Yuena naturally made him feel very good.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s jade-like pretty face, and sniffing the beautiful fragrance, Lu Yuan''s mood fluctuated slightly. When he saw Gu Yuena again, the longing longing in his heart quickly spread out. .


    "Na''er, don''t leave when you come this time, stay with me for a while, how about I show you around?" Lu Yuan asked softly, staring at Gu Yuena''s noble purple pupils.


    "Okay." Gu Yuena nodded slightly and said: "You said you wanted to take me to the mainland, but I have been waiting for this day."


    "Hehe, what I have said counts naturally. This time I will take you to the Heaven Dou Empire to see. My Dragon King Palace is there, and there is also the Eye of Ice and Fire. It is also the hometown of our dragon family, the Ice Fire Dragon King. The remnant of the soul is still there and it hasn''t dissipated yet."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Just arrange it, I will listen to you." Gu Yuena lowered her head slightly, leaning on Lu Yuan''s chest, and said softly.


    In front of Lu Yuan, she was always so gentle as water.


    It was really very comfortable to get along with Gu Yuena.


    Hearing Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, holding Gu Yuena''s waist with his left hand, raising his right hand, and gently brushing her silver hair.


    The crystal-transparent silver hair feels so good that Lu Yuan can''t put it down.


    "Na''er, how is your strength recovered?" Lu Yuan asked softly after touching it twice.


    "It has been restored to the realm of a first-level god again. Your Zhezi Secret is very useful." Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan, her purple eyes were full of soft colors. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan, she wouldn''t know it. How many years will it take to fully recover.


    "Have you recovered to the first-level god? It''s so fast. With your first-level god''s realm, with the help of the word secret, plus that strong mental power, I am afraid that there is no opponent among the first-level gods."


    "Hey, my wife is too powerful, she is under great pressure."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Puff!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but chuckle, and said: "No matter how great I am, I won''t do anything to you, and you will definitely be better than me in the future. You are our hope."


    "Furthermore, you are not bad now, half-god body, half-step limit mental power, especially the blood in your body, although introverted, it still makes me a little frightened. I don¡¯t know what your blood is. How far has it evolved."


    "That''s it, it''s just a little stronger than Dragon God''s bloodline." Lu Yuan said with a light smile, with a careless expression on his face.


    Gu Yuena: "..."


    Dragon God¡¯s bloodline is already known as the strongest bloodline in Douluo Continent. This guy¡¯s bloodline has evolved to be stronger than that of Dragon God. Such an expression seems to be unsatisfactory, which makes him always good-tempered. Gu Yuena wanted to hit him a little bit.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s expression, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Gu Yuena and the others regarded the Dragon God as the supreme faith, and the Dragon God bloodline was even more powerful. Now, after listening to her own words, her heart must be fluctuating.


    "Laughing! The first time I found you owe you so much." Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Just kidding, let the atmosphere be active." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, his head lowered, and touched Gu Yuena''s forehead, and said: "I have really gained a lot from this evolution. The main reason is that I got a drop of pure blood. The real dragon¡¯s painstaking effort has led to evolution to this state."


    "Pure-blooded true dragon? Is it so powerful?" Gu Yuena was a little surprised. When did the true dragon become so powerful that Lu Yuan''s blood could surpass the Dragon God?Novel No. 6 www.6haoxs.com


    "The real dragon I''m talking about is a real dragon, not the so-called giant dragon in the Douluo Continent that you think, Na''er, if you may not accept it, don''t get excited."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Just tell me, I''m not excited." Gu Yuena said.


    "What I want to say is that all the dragon races on the Douluo Continent are actually just hybrid dragons, including the Dragon God. They are also hybrid dragons. Compared with the real dragons, they are too far behind. Look, this is what they are. What a real dragon should look like."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, tapping with his fingers, and the water in the air rolled and condensed into five-clawed true dragons roaring up to the sky.


    "Isn''t this the kind of dragon formed by your own soul skill Longyou Taixu?" Gu Yuena said.


    "Yes, this is the form of a true dragon." Lu Yuan said warmly.


    "This kind of dragon has never been seen before." Gu Yuena shook her head and said, seeing the true dragon form condensed by Lu Yuan''s water flow.


    "It''s normal not to have seen it, because there is no real dragon on Douluo Continent." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then how did you get the hard work?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "Well, didn''t I always have something special?" Lu Yuan blinked and said.


    "Yes, you are different." Gu Yuena nodded gently. She knew that Lu Yuan was not from Douluo Continent, and his origin was mysterious. It is not so unbelievable to get the blood of the true dragon. .


    "Then your current bloodline has advanced to a pure blood dragon?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "It''s not a pure blood dragon, but the difference should not be too far, and my bloodline is a bit weird. It has the characteristics of the pure blood dragon and the Douluo dragon clan, the eastern dragon body, and the western dragon wings. Because it is the bloodline of the evolution of the golden dragon, I call it the five-clawed golden dragon king, but this form is a bit similar to a kind of dragon called the spirit dragon."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Shenlinglong? What kind of dragon is this?" Gu Yuena opened her eyes slightly, and she heard the name of a dragon that she had never heard of.


    "Shenlinglong, let me tell you slowly." With a light forehead, Lu Yuan began to slowly tell Gu Yuena about the news about the Shenlinglong.


    At the same time, he also introduced various other powerful dragons like Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena opened her beautiful purple eyes and listened to Lu Yuan''s words without blinking. She was particularly interested in these strange dragons that Lu Yuan said.


    "Now you understand?" Lu Yuan asked softly, rubbing against Gu Yuena''s pretty face.


    "Understood, I don''t know if you don''t tell me, if you say that, I think my blood is very weak." Gu Yuena said softly, listening to the powerful dragon clan in Lu Yuan''s mouth, she was a little bit shocked. It seems that the bloodline of the Silver Dragon King is just like that.


    She is the great master of all soul beasts in Douluo Continent.


    She has always been proud of her own blood. Today, listening to Lu Yuan''s words, she knows how ignorant she is.


    "Haha, you think too much, that''s the dragon clan only found in other big worlds, you are very good in the Douluo world, really." Lu Yuan first laughed, and then began to comfort Gu Yuena.

 851 Chapter 845 Gu Yuena Sees The Women

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"That''s what I said, but I still don''t feel happy." Gu Yue said softly.


    Suddenly knowing that she is so weak and there are so many powerful dragons on it, it is strange that she will not be hit.


    She heard her scalp numb with Zulong, Yinglong, and Zhulong. She really did not expect that there would be such a powerful dragon in the world.


    In such a comparison, she was really spiked into a scum.


    "Then say something that makes you happy, my blood has evolved, so now we can do it, and if we are lucky, maybe we can have a descendant with a strong blood."


    Lu Yuan said softly with a strange smile on his mouth.


    As soon as she said this, Gu Yuena''s face turned red. When she was in the Star Dou Great Forest, she actually took the initiative, but Lu Yuan refused at that time because he said his blood had not evolved.


    And now that his bloodline has finally evolved, then they can indeed do that.


    "Na''er, let''s give birth to a little dragon god, our blood is so pure, it will be passed on after all." Lu Yuan leaned to Gu Yuena''s ear and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed softly. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t really hear it.


    But Lu Yuan was sensitive, and he heard this soft voice clearly.


    With a move in his heart, Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, sealing Gu Yuena''s red lips.


    ...


    It''s been a long time since they saw each other.


    After rubbing the ears and temples for a while, Lu Yuan took Gu Yuena''s hand and walked outside.


    Lu Yuan has an immortal temperament, and Gu Yuena is perfect as a god, and the two of them are really perfect when they walk together.


    The two of them should be the highest peaks in the beauty of men and women in the Douluo Continent.


    After absorbing the blood of the true dragon, Lu Yuan''s face value improved again, reaching an unspeakable level.


    Needless to say, Gu Yuena, the title of the world''s number one beauty in Douluo is definitely not an illusion.


    Now Qian Renxue and Bibidong are three points behind her.


    The two held hands and walked directly towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    "Hey, am I wrong? There seems to be a woman next to Xiaoyuan." Hu Liena looked vaguely at a distance and said softly.


    "It''s not a mistake, it''s a woman, but where did this woman come from? Wuhun Palace is so heavily guarded, how did she come in?" Zhu Zhuqing narrowed his big black and white eyes slightly, and a cold voice sounded.


    "The two of them are holding hands. That little bastard won''t be so close to a woman she doesn''t know. If I''m not mistaken, this woman should be Gu Yuena. She is so strong that she wants to sneak into the Spirit Hall. It''s not that difficult."


    Bibi Dong glanced around and said lightly.


    "It should be her. Among Xiaoyuan''s women, she is the only one I have never seen before." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Are those few people?" As she was walking, she suddenly noticed the gaze of Bibi Dong and others, and Gu Yuena asked with some doubts.


    "They are all my women." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "That Qian Renxue wasn''t there, and there were three more. You looked for it after you were with me?" Gu Yuena was taken aback for a moment, and then as if thinking of something, a pair of purple eye pupils swept towards Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, there are irresistible factors, and I can''t help it." Lu Yuan scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    "I believe in you a ghost, you love radish, come on, tell me honestly, how many girlfriends do you have?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Not many, plus you, only six." Lu Yuan smiled.Little Snail Chinese Website www.xwnzw.com


    "Six are not many? How many more do you want to find?" Gu Yuena glared at Lu Yuan and asked faintly.


    "I won''t look for it. I won''t even have time to rest for another week." Lu Yuan twitched and said with a smirk.


    "You are such a slumber." Gu Yuena was taken aback for a moment. After thinking about it, she understood what Lu Yuan meant, and she couldn''t help but spit lightly.


    "Thank you for the compliment, the man is true, let alone I am a dragon." Lu Yuan glanced at Gu Yuena and said with a light smile.


    Gu Yuena: "......"


    When she met Lu Yuan like this, she really didn''t know what to do. She was so thick-skinned that she might not be able to compare with the city wall.


    Moreover, she has always been gentle to Lu Yuan. Although she is strong, Lu Yuan really can''t control her. On the contrary, she is basically listening to Lu Yuan.


    "Haha, let''s go, it''s time for you to meet again." Lu Yuan laughed, took Gu Yuena''s hand and walked quickly into the Huxin Pavilion.


    "It''s so beautiful!" As soon as the two of Lu Yuan came, Bibi Dong''s eyes fell directly on Gu Yuena''s body, and Gu Yuena''s perfect face shocked them for the first time.


    "It''s no wonder that Xiaoyuan never forgets you. I really didn''t expect that there is a beautiful woman like you in this world!" Hu Liena looked straight at Gu Yuena, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s really beautiful. No wonder Qiu''er always said that her sister Na''er is the most beautiful." Zhu Zhuqing was also taken aback for a while and couldn''t help but praise softly.


    "This look is really amazing, little bastard, why are you so lucky, such a beautiful person actually likes you."


    Bibi Dong sighed softly, then turned his eyes to Lu Yuan.


    "No way, who makes me attractive?" Lu Yuan stretched out his hands, said helplessly.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Bibi Dong took a sip at the same time, smelly Lu Yuan, still so shameless.


    "Haha." Seeing the movements of the three, Lu Yuan smiled, not annoyed.


    "Let me introduce you, this is Gu Yuena, the owner of the silver dragon bloodline, and I am a natural pair."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hello, welcome to the Hall of Souls, I''m Pope Bibi Dong of Soul Hall." Ignoring Lu Yuan, who was playing tricks, Bibi Dong said hello to Gu Yuena directly.


    As Bibi Dong took the initiative to greet others, this was the first time Lu Yuan had seen him.


    Bibi Dong''s cultivation is a limit Douluo, she can feel the horror of Gu Yuena, this is a strong person who surpasses ordinary people''s imagination, so she has a good attitude towards Gu Yuena.


    The strong is respected, this is reflected in all aspects on the Douluo Continent.


    "Hello, I am Hu Liena, the saint of the Spirit Hall."


    "Hello, this is Zhu Zhuqing."


    After Bibi Dong, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing also greeted in doubles.


    "Hello, I am Gu Yuena." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Okay, don''t hello, I''ll be okay. From now on, I will be a family. What are you doing for such a job? Sit down and talk first."


    Lu Yuan said softly, pulling Gu Yuena to sit down on the stone bench.


    When seeing Gu Yuena for the first time, the three of Bibi Dong were very interested, their eyes were always on her.

 852 Chapter 846: The Second Generation Golden Dragon King God Core?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But Gu Yuena was not shy at all, behaving appropriately and generously.


    The Pope Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    Moreover, with keen perception, she could clearly feel the temperament of the superior in Gu Yuena''s bones. It was obvious that Gu Yuena was in a high position just like her.


    I don''t know what exactly this Gu Yuena is, and how Lu Yuan abducted her.


    Thinking of Bibi Dong''s eyes unconsciously glanced at Lu Yuan.


    "What are you looking at? Eyes are swept around." Lu Yuan said in an annoyed manner, feeling that Bibi Dong''s eyes seemed to see it.


    "Now that I can''t even look at you?" Bibi Dong asked lightly.


    "Of course, I will let you watch it tonight." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Bah, what you think is beautiful." Bibi Dongjiao groaned.


    This guy, thinking about taking advantage of her, can she run away with him at night?


    She is not yet ready for the last step.


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He knew that Bibi Dong was not ready, and he would not force her. This kind of thing would be more interesting after all.


    "By the way, Dong''er, you can arrange for someone to prepare a room for Na''er later. She will stay here for some time too." Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I know, just leave it to me." Bibi Dong Zhu''s lips lightly opened and said lightly.


    "Well, you do things, I don''t worry." Lu Yuan smiled.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s face remained unchanged, but she was a little happy in her heart. She looked at Lu Yuan and asked, "How well did your bloodline evolve this time?"


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s matter was their greatest concern.


    "Very smoothly, my bloodline has successfully evolved from the Golden Dragon to the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King, and the martial arts are the same. My current martial arts can be called the first beast martial arts in the mainland."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Then your seventh spirit ring is condensed?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Not yet, I''m a little hungry, let''s talk about it after eating, I haven''t eaten for three months." Lu Yuan said.


    "Puff." Hu Liena couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a bit funny. I haven''t eaten for three months. I don''t know how miserable you are."


    Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "Indeed, I used to see those begging people who said that they haven''t eaten for three days. Let''s give a reward. You are great. You haven''t eaten for three months."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded, with a hint of teasing in his tone.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Listening to the words of the two women, Lu Yuan''s face turned dark. Is this comparing him to a beggar?


    "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble, since Xiaoyuan is hungry, let''s eat first, it''s almost noon." Seeing Lu Yuan''s dark face, Bibi Dong was also a bit funny, and then said quietly.


    "Okay, teacher, what you said, Xiaoyuan, eat more later." Hu Liena blinked and said with a playful face.


    Lu Yuan: "......"


    Looking at Hu Liena''s pretty face full of smiles, Lu Yuan said faintly: "Wait and wait for you to wash it up tonight. You will be alone tonight."


    As soon as this remark came out, Hu Liena''s face suddenly collapsed. If Xiaoyuan wanted to retaliate specifically, she was alone, afraid that she would be unable to do so.Qishu Novel Network www.qishuxs.com


    "Xiaoyuan, if you don''t add a Zhuqing to help, she will have a share." Thinking, Hu Liena limma backed up.


    Zhu Zhuqing: "......"


    She looked at Hu Liena, her big black and white eyes widened.


    What about good sisters?


    Just betrayed like this?


    "What a pair of plastic sisters, all right, you two will be together tonight."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, looking at Bibi Dong who was aside, "Looking at your appearance, you don''t have something to say, do you want to join?"


    "No, you''d better find them two." Bibi Dong immediately pulled out.


    Fellow Dao, but not dead, you guys make trouble, she doesn''t want to mix up.


    "It''s a pity." After hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sighed, and Bibi Dong couldn''t help taking a sip in secret. Sure enough, this guy wanted to treat her wrongly.


    After the order went down, lunch was ready soon.


    After a few people had lunch together and chatted for a while, Lu Yuan was about to retreat and condense the blood soul ring.


    What he said just now was just a joke, the spirit ring cohesion was the real big thing.


    "Xiaoyuan, if you want to condense the spirit ring, take me, I''m here for this." Gu Yuena said softly while pulling Luyuan''s sleeve.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan was slightly surprised, but looking at Gu Yuena''s serious expression, he nodded, "Then you come together."


    "Dong''er, let''s talk, Na''er and I will go first." Lu Yuan said to Bibi Dong.


    "Don''t worry, pay attention to yourself." Bibi Dong said.


    "Yes." Lu Yuan replied softly, holding Gu Yuena''s hand and walking not far away.


    After finding an empty room again, Lu Yuan and the two walked in.


    "Na''er, what can I say now, my seventh spirit ring is a bloodline spirit ring, how can you help me?" Standing slightly, looking at Gu Yuena''s eyes, Lu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "Of course I have a way. Look at this." Gu Yuena said, with a quick move, a golden bead appeared in her hand. Suddenly, strong energy fluctuations swept away, causing Lu Yuandu Somewhat squinting.


    "This thing is not simple, it''s so tyrannical energy fluctuations, and what''s in it is divine power?"


    Looking at this golden bead, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but condense.


    "This is the core of the second-generation golden dragon." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "The god core of the second-generation golden dragon? Does it still have this thing left?" Lu Yuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but although this divine core belongs to it, the small half divine power in it has been lost."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "The little semi-divine power has been lost? What''s the matter, tell me." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s it. The lifespan of the second-generation golden dragon came to an end, and the divine power and blood in the core began to spill."


    "Generally speaking, the divine core is the core of the divine beast, and the blood essence and divine power are stored in the divine core."


    "But the most noble purple light at the beginning has forcibly extracted the blood essence from the divine core, and created you."


    "Therefore, only the original divine power is left in the divine core. Without the blood essence, the divine power in the divine core is quickly lost. If I didn''t seal it in time, I am afraid that the original divine power in the entire divine core will dissipate. Up."


    "Even so, the loss of divine power is as much as a half. It is a pity that the original divine power of this golden dragon will be of great benefit to you."


    Gu Yuena sighed softly.

 853 Chapter 847 Gu Yuenas Arrangement, True Dragon Claw

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s not a pity, isn''t this more than half of the original divine power left, you have tried your best."


    "Furthermore, the second-generation golden dragon is a first-level deity. I really don''t have the ability to absorb its complete original divine power."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "That''s true." Gu Yuena couldn''t help but smile when listening to Lu Yuan''s words.


    The power of a complete first-level god''s origin, people below the god-level dare to touch, there is only one result, and that is to burst into death.


    "So, Na''er, do you want to use this thing to help me condense the seventh spirit ring?" Lu Yuan asked softly, touching Gu Yuena''s pretty face.


    "Yes, I am going to use your bloodline soul ring as the foundation, and integrate the original divine power of the second-generation golden dragon, to forge a divine ring for you and lay the foundation of a god." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Divine ring? Do you think that the divine ring can be integrated with my current physical fitness?" Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. The divine ring is not a million-year spirit ring, it is much more domineering than a million-year spirit ring.


    A million-year spirit ring can only be transformed into a god-level spirit ring after its owner becomes a god and branded with divine power. It can be said that a million-year-old spirit ring actually only has the foundation to become a god-level spirit ring, not a god-level spirit ring. .


    The real god-level spirit ring is very powerful. Now Gu Yuena wants to build a god ring based on Lu Yuan¡¯s bloodline spirit ring and use the original divine power of the second-generation golden dragon as the energy. It is not impossible, because the second-generation golden dragon is originally based. He is a true god, and Lu Yuan''s blood is even more powerful than he imagined. When the two are superimposed, there is actually a lot to do.


    But the problem is that the current Lu Yuan can''t bear the energy of a god-level spirit ring at all!


    The demigod body is indeed very powerful, even if it grows for a period of time, it is more than enough to endure a million-year spirit ring.


    But if you want to inherit the god ring perfectly, unless a demigod body evolves into a god body, it is impossible.


    But how simple is it to evolve into a divine body?


    "I know you can''t bear the divine ring, and you can''t absorb the divine power in this divine core completely, but with me, I can protect you with my divine power. I have now returned to the realm of a first-level god. Slightly."


    "You still have the divine power of cleansing energy and the divine power of the vast sea. The original divine power of the second-generation golden dragon fits you very well without any discomfort. In addition, your demigod body can bear the soul of nearly 900,000 years. ring."


    "Counting this way, you should be able to bear it even if you raise your spirit ring to a million years."


    "As for the energy you can''t absorb in the god ring, you can arrange it in three parts. First, it is used to promote the evolution of the external spirit bone."


    "Second, to increase the age of your other spirit rings!"


    "Third, the remaining energy is sealed in your soul bone, and you can slowly absorb the energy in it."


    "With such a three-pronged approach, even if the original divine power in the second-generation golden dragon core is transformed into a divine ring energy, you can absorb it all."


    Gu Yuena seriously analyzed.


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan was a little moved. Her arrangement was so reasonable and detailed, she must have been thinking about it for a long time.


    Perhaps she has been preparing for today since a long time ago.


    Thinking in his heart, looking at Gu Yuena with a serious face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stretch out his hands and gently embrace her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yuena was taken aback by Lu Yuan, and looked at him with some doubts.


    "Na''er, it''s nice to have you!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    For a long time, Gu Yuena had done a lot for her, but he could not help Gu Yuena, he was really ashamed.Read the book www.yshuobaxs.com


    After hearing this, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but smile, and also gently embraced Lu Yuan.


    "You are also very good to me, we don''t need to be so polite between us." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan buried his head in Gu Yuena''s silver hair and hummed softly.


    "Naer!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yuena asked again.


    "Nothing." Lu Yuan opened his mouth, trying to say something, but he never said it.


    The two hugged quietly for a while, and Lu Yuan said softly: "Na''er, when the absorption of the spirit ring is over, I will teach you a claw technique."


    After considering it for a long time, he was still preparing to pass the true dragon claws of the true dragon treasure to Gu Yuena.


    He absorbed the real dragon''s heart and soul, and relied on his excellent comprehension to comprehend the three styles of Sanshou in the real dragon treasure.


    They are Yulong Shu, Dragon Yin Shu and True Dragon Claw!


    Yulongshu governs the world''s ten thousand dragons, and can turn the true energy into a real dragon to defend against enemies!


    The sound wave attack of the dragon chanting technique contains strong dragon power, which can make people shatter their hearts and souls!


    True Dragon Claw attacks Wushuang, and he is unbreakable. It is definitely Lu Yuan''s current most powerful attacking skill.


    As soon as this move is made, the beasts bow their heads, like the Dragon God''s Claw that Di Tian is proud of. If compared with the true Dragon Claw, it would be a scum.


    True dragon treasures belong to the dragon clan. Human races without dragon bloodlines can''t fully perform. Unlike the Nine Secrets, they are not terrified. They are naturally suitable for the human race. Coupled with the true dragon treasure arts, he just realized it, so he was not planning to pass it on. Going out, but Gu Yuena treated him this way, how could he bear to hide her privately again?


    If the true dragon claws are passed to Gu Yuena, even if Gu Yuena is not a true dragon bloodline, it can greatly enhance combat effectiveness.


    After all, Gu Yuena is also the Silver Dragon King, no matter how you say it, she is still a dragon after all.


    "Teach me a claw technique? I am a clone of the dragon god, who knows the dragon claw, you don''t need to teach me the claw technique, by the way, do you want to learn the dragon claw? I can teach you."


    Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    Lu Yuan was even more moved when he said this. He kissed Gu Yuena''s forehead and said: "Dragon claws are no longer needed. What I want to pass to you is the true dragon claws of pure blood dragons, which have the best attack power. In the world, if you use it, your strength will definitely go to a higher level."


    "After you restore your original strength, plus the Zhezi Mi and True Dragon Claw, you can fight even the strongest Asura God, maybe he is not your opponent."


    "Is the pure blood true dragon true dragon claws? This is too precious." Gu Yuena said with a trembling voice.


    She didn''t have to think about it, but she knew that this method from a pure blood dragon was definitely beyond imagination.


    "You are good to me, I will naturally not be stingy, Na''er, don''t refuse!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay!" Gu Yuena nodded gently, her gentle voice sounded.


    She looked at Lu Yuan with deep affection in her eyes. The value of true dragon claws is definitely far more than the core of the second-generation golden dragon, but Lu Yuan still gave it to her, just like he passed the word secret to her back then. , This affection, she also remembered in her heart.


    She didn''t love the wrong person after all, and Lu Yuan loved her as deeply.


    This little man always said that he didn''t help himself, but in fact he had helped enough.

 854 Chapter 848: Absorb the Golden Dragons Right Arm Bone

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!From the life spirit crystals and the Zhezi Mi to the current true dragon claws, although he didn''t give much, everything was a treasure.


    In particular, Zhezi Mi and True Dragon Claw cannot use ordinary things to measure their value.


    Compared with the Golden Dragon Spear and the second-generation Golden Dragon God Core that I gave, I still can''t get it.


    Speaking of it, this little man is really grand and willing.


    Gu Yuena thought secretly in her heart.


    "By the way, Na''er, since the second-generation golden dragon''s sacred core is there, is its spirit bone also there?"


    Suddenly remembering something, Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    A hundred thousand-year-old soul beast must produce soul bone, let alone a second-generation golden dragon of a first-level god, it must have soul bone!


    "Naturally, there is a god-level spirit bone of the second-generation golden dragon. It is the second gift I gave you, and it is also a thing used to seal the energy of the god ring. Divine ring energy."


    "You let me go first, I''ll show it to you."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan responded, and then gently let go of the hands covering Gu Yuena''s waist.


    Gu Yuena took a step back, a flash of light in her hand, a brilliant golden soul bone appeared in her hand.


    This is a right arm bone, a very complete and mysterious right arm bone.


    There are strong divine power fluctuations on it, and the whole soul bone is not like a dead thing, but more like a living being, with a feeling of vitality.


    Moreover, because they came from the same source, there was a kind of cordial feeling between Lu Yuan and it.


    "This is the golden dragon''s right arm bone. In the world, it should be difficult to find a soul bone that is more suitable for you."


    "Furthermore, with the pride of the Golden Dragon, only you can absorb its soul bone. Even Qiu''er won''t work. Her Golden Dragon bloodline is too thin."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding secretly, even the soul bone of the Bing Bi Scorpion had his own pride, and no one could absorb it except the owner of the Ultimate Bing Martial Soul.


    What''s more, it was the soul bone of the second-generation golden dragon. Today, the only person in the mainland who can absorb its soul bone is Lu Yuan.


    Although Lu Yuan''s bloodline has evolved, the characteristics of the golden dragon bloodline have been preserved and even sublimated, so there is no problem in absorbing this soul bone.


    "Xiaoyuan, absorb it. With it, your physique can be strengthened a lot. By that time, even if you rely on yourself, you should be able to withstand a million-year spirit ring."


    "Plus my protection, the cohesion of the ring will be even more stable."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "Okay, Na''er, you help me protect the law!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, feel free to absorb it!" Gu Yuena nodded and said softly.


    Squeezing Gu Yuena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan took Huang Jinlong''s right arm bone from her, and then found a clean place to sit cross-legged.


    The blood was surging, and the dragon power that belonged to the five-clawed golden dragon king instantly spread, filling the whole room.


    Enveloped by this dragon''s might, Gu Yuena''s pretty face changed slightly, and the blood in her body was surging, and a desire to crawl came to her heart.Cola Literature www.kelewx.com


    However, her current realm is after all a first-level deity, with great strength, this desire was suppressed by her absolute strength.


    This is so, her face also changed.


    "What a terrifying blood pressure, it is the Dragon God, not as good as too many, pure-blooded true dragons, really terrifying, just a drop of blood, let Xiao Yuan''s blood reach such a point."


    Gu Yuena sighed in her heart.


    This is what Gu Yuena wants to miss. The pure-blooded dragon is indeed terrifying, but not every end is thorough, it depends on the specific realm.


    Lu Yuan was able to transform so much because the blood he got was the blood of an immortal king-level true dragon. After the transformation, Lu Yuan''s bloodline was no longer inferior to that of an ordinary true dragon, so he gave Gu Yuena such a big blood. Blood pressure.


    To replace an ordinary true dragon, Lu Yuan would definitely not gain such a big gain.


    The blood was evaporating, and Long Yin burst into action. Lu Yuan picked up the right arm bone of the Golden Dragon and attached it to his right arm.


    As long as one''s own abilities are sufficient, there is no threshold for the absorption of spirit bones, unlike the spirit ring, which must both meet the standards of physical and mental power to be absorbed.


    For example, a soul sect can absorb a 100,000-year spirit bone, but absorbing a 100,000-year spirit ring would be deadly.


    However, there are always some special spirit bones, and they have no small requirements for absorbers. Golden Dragon is one of them. Its power is very violent. If its ability is insufficient and cannot be controlled, it is very likely that it will be affected by the energy of the spirit bone. Backlash.


    But for Lu Yuan, this didn''t exist. Not to mention that he fits perfectly with the golden dragon''s right arm bone, let alone his current power attribute, it is much more domineering than the golden dragon''s power.


    With the spirit power running, the golden clear aura exuded a tyrannical aura through the soul power. Under the action of the soul power, the bones of the golden dragon''s right arm turned into a golden light, directly submerged in Lu Yuan''s right arm.


    Suddenly, the extremely tyrannical energy from ancient times gushed from Lu Yuan''s right arm and spread all over his body.


    "It''s so powerful, it seems that my physique can go one step further."


    Feeling the tyranny of this force, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    The Qing Qi Jing was running fast, the Qi and Blood Gold Core vibrated, and the infinite blood energy gushed out and began to quickly receive the energy from the right arm bone of the Golden Dragon, thus feeding back itself.


    Even though he had reached the body of a demigod at this moment, Lu Yuan could still feel his physique slowly becoming stronger.


    Because that growing sense of power cannot deceive people.


    The Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King¡¯s bloodline and Qing Qi Jing run at the same time, and the speed of training can be described as extremely fast. Coupled with the inherently high degree of fit and intimacy, Lu Yuan¡¯s journey of fusion of soul bones has basically not encountered much. Difficult problem.


    About two hours later, the sound of the dragon chant ceased, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils opened fiercely, and the fusion of the golden dragon''s right arm was completed.


    With a light fist, terrifying power suddenly emerged. Lu Yuan didn''t know how powerful he was now, but his instinct told him that he could kill an ordinary Title Douluo with one punch.


    Moreover, it is smashed!


    If he came out of the killing capital and his strength was less than 300,000 jin, his current strength was at least 500,000 jin.


    Pay attention to the point, at least!


    The baptism of the true dragon''s heart and blood, coupled with this second-generation golden dragon''s right arm bone, has already raised his power to a level of absolute terror.


    Such a terrifying power had not been tested before, and Lu Yuan was not sure what its value was.


    But the progress is huge, but there is absolutely no doubt.


    "Is it absorbed?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help asking softly as Lu Yuan opened her eyes.

 855 Chapter 849

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Well, it has been absorbed, and it has made great progress. I am confident that it will hit the million-year spirit ring." Looking at Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay, then we can start preparing your seventh spirit ring."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Lu Yuan asked softly while looking at Gu Yuena.


    "You can condense your bloodline spirit ring first, and after your spirit ring is condensed to a certain level, I will introduce the energy from the second-generation golden dragon god core into your bloodline spirit ring."


    "At the same time, you only need to work hard for a higher number of years. As for the cohesion of the god ring, the control of energy and the seal, I will help you, and I will use my own divine power to protect you without any danger. "


    Gu Yuena said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "I used to seldom eat soft rice, but today I have to say that this bowl of soft rice is really fragrant. It''s nice to have a powerful wife. You can fight for many years. "


    "Puff!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but chuckle, and said: "Then you will have to be good, or you won''t have soft food for you."


    "Be good? If it doesn''t exist, you can be a little more behaved." Lu Yuan said with a smirk.


    "Poor mouth!" Gu Yuena said angrily, then her expression became serious, "Get ready to start."


    Lu Yuan nodded, his soul power surged, golden light surged from his body, sacred majesty exuded, a loud dragon roar sounded, and a dragon roaring up to the sky appeared behind Lu Yuan.


    Its head resembles a cow, its horns resemble a deer, its eyes resemble shrimps, its ears resemble resemblances, its neck resembles a snake, its scales resemble a fish, its claws resemble a phoenix, and its palm resembles a tiger. It has a beard beside its mouth and reverse scales under its throat.


    Except for a pair of golden dragon wings, it is no different from a pure blood dragon.


    Lu Yuan''s body also began to flood with golden fan-shaped scales, two dragon horns protruding from his head, a pair of golden dragon wings flickered behind him, and six black, black, black, red and red spirit rings under him exuded bright divine light.


    The light in the heavy pupils flickered, and Lu Yuan''s mind was guarded, and the blood of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King suddenly began to surge.


    Endless golden light spots diffused out of Lu Yuan, surrounding him.


    There were more and more golden light spots, and to the back, the whole room was completely filled with golden light spots.


    The special factor in the bloodline was completely released, and when it finally reached a certain point, the golden light spots no longer increased, Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and the golden light spots all over the room began to condense.


    After about half an hour, the golden light spots had completely condensed into a huge golden halo, surrounding Lu Yuan''s body.


    The blood in the body began to circulate quickly, the golden halo began to fluctuate, and the color changed instantly.


    White, yellow, purple, black and red, almost in the blink of an eye, the golden halo quickly changed five colors, and it came directly to the realm of the 100,000-year spirit ring.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    As time passed, the light red color began to deepen, and soon it turned into a monster blood red color.


    The two golden lights cut through the blood-red color, and two strange golden lines appeared on the mysterious blood-red ring, exuding a noble atmosphere.


    The double gold pattern blood ring, which means that the life of the spirit ring has reached more than 200,000 years, and it has stepped into the realm of the beast spirit ring.


    But even so, the changes continue.Shuosh www.shuosh.com


    After another two hours passed, the blood red spirit ring surrounding Lu Yuan was already surrounded by nine noble golden lines.


    It means that the life of this spirit ring is already as high as 900,000 years.


    What a terrifying number of nine hundred thousand years, this is definitely the longest soul ring possessed by human spirit masters on the Douluo Continent today, not one of them.


    At this point, the changes in the blood circle gradually stopped.


    Before he became a god and had his own divine power, Lu Yuan could condense the highest bloodline ring of nine hundred and ninety thousand years. Millions of years have already touched the realm of gods, and he still can¡¯t condense like this now. Soul ring.


    So, at this point, it''s time to borrow external forces.


    Gu Yuena has been paying attention to the changes in Lu Yuan''s body. When she noticed this scene, her jade hand moved slightly, and the divine core of the second-generation golden dragon turned into a ray of light, rushing into the huge nine-gold pattern blood ring that Lu Yuan had condensed. in.


    Suddenly, the terrifying divine power exploded, and almost instantly, the blood ring with the nine-gold pattern turned into brilliant gold.


    This time, the golden color is not just like the original golden halo, but it is full of an indescribable sense of dignity.


    In a million years, this spirit ring has already reached the limit of one million years.


    The divine power in the golden halo was still erupting swiftly, and the divine power was continuously imprinted on the halo. Gradually, the spirit ring that had reached millions of years began to undergo a strange transformation.


    Finally, at a certain moment, a sacred breath emerged from the golden halo, transformed, and completed.


    "The next thing is the topic." Gu Yuena''s face was slightly condensed, silver divine power poured into Lu Yuan from her body, protecting his body, and in Lu Yuan''s sea of ??knowledge, the spirit of cleansing and the heart of the sea god , The twin lights flickered, releasing divine power to protect Lu Yuan.


    The golden halo gradually shrank, turning into a golden soul ring that was extremely dazzling, and it rushed directly into the space of the seventh soul ring of Lu Yuan''s Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun.


    Suddenly, infinite energy poured into Lu Yuan''s body from the spirit ring, and the real spirit ring absorbed it and began.


    Endless divine power poured in from the top of Lu Yuan''s head and spread to Lu Yuan''s whole body. The golden dragon armor, the sky metacarpal bones, and the dark golden fear claws were automatically revealed.


    Gu Yuena''s mental power was controlled, and a part of the energy in the spirit ring suddenly poured into the three external spirit bones.


    At the same time, Gu Yuena once again controlled a part of the energy pouring into Lu Yuan''s first six spirit rings.


    The energy in the remaining god ring was rushing into Lu Yuan''s body frantically, and was quickly absorbed by Lu Yuan.


    The energy of the god ring is extremely powerful, and the spirit bone, spirit ring, and Lu Yuan itself have all benefited greatly.


    The three external soul bones have begun to evolve rapidly, especially the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, because the Golden Dragon Turtle, the soul beast with the blood of the Golden Dragon, has the greatest benefits and the most complete evolution.


    The Golden Dragon Battle Armor, which was originally comparable to a 100,000-year soul bone, had a rapid increase in quality and was moving towards the god level.


    Lu Yuan''s spirit ring also benefited a lot. The six major spirit rings simultaneously absorbed the energy of the god ring, and the age began to increase rapidly.


    The black of the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring became deeper, and even a light red gradually revealed.


    However, the color of the 100,000-year spirit ring began to become deeper, and the blood color became more mysterious.


    Of course, it is undoubtedly Lu Yuan himself who has changed a lot.

 856 Chapter 850 God-level Soul Bone Golden Dragon Battle Armor, All-Ferocious Beast-Level Soul Ring

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If the external spirit bone and spirit ring had separated the energy of the fourth level in the god ring, then at least, there would still be six levels of energy remaining in Lu Yuan''s body.


    The flesh and blood, meridians, bones, and soul power, all of Lu Yuan''s whole body was absorbing the energy of the god ring frantically.


    The second-generation golden dragon was originally a first-level god, even if its original divine power was dissipated by a half, it was divided into four levels, and the remaining energy of the ring was enough to be comparable to the divine power of a second-level god.


    This is definitely not something that an ordinary million-year soul beast can match.


    Under this energy, Lu Yuan''s meridians and bones began to gradually become golden.


    Gold is a god-level color. If Lu Yuan''s whole body bones and veins are completely golden, then it means that his body has truly entered the god-level.


    So can this energy push Lu Yuan''s body to the god level?


    There is no doubt that this is possible.


    God level.


    The same goes for the divine body!


    The third-level divine body, the second-level divine body, the first-level divine body, and the divine king body. The level of the gods is different, and there is a natural difference in physical strength.


    And with the energy in the divine ring now comparable to the divine power of the whole body of the second-level god, even with some other consumption, plus Lu Yuan''s special physique, there is still no problem for Lu Yuan to cast a third-level divine body.


    But the problem is that Lu Yuan''s absorption power is limited now, he can''t absorb the energy of the god ring at all, and it''s still a bit difficult to forge a god body.


    But it''s okay to go further from the body of the demigod.


    And because of the particularity of Lu Yuan''s bloodline, if he goes further, even if he doesn''t fit into the divine body, his physique is probably comparable to a normal third-level divine body, or even stronger.


    There is no way, whoever makes the golden dragon''s bloodline is the best at flesh, not to mention the evolution of Lu Yuan''s bloodline, and the flesh is much stronger than the golden dragon.


    When the energy of the god ring swept through Lu Yuan''s body, part of it entered his sea of ??consciousness.


    The original divine power is the most mysterious, and its usefulness is extremely wide.


    What is the original power?


    Is it just the spirit power of God?


    No, the original divine power is similar to the special energy of the unity of spirit, energy and spirit, and it is precisely because of this that it has a huge effect on the body, soul, and even spiritual power.


    It is the purest energy.


    Lu Yuan''s sea of ??consciousness now can really be called the sea, with an extremely vast area.


    And very stable.


    The Qing Qi god seed is high above, exuding a white light. Lu Yuan has already understood part of the current Qing Qi God seed, and the divine power it exudes is becoming more and more intense.


    Above the sky, a five-clawed golden dragon with wings on its back was raised to the sky and roared, rolling in the clouds formed by the clear energy.


    Compared with the original Golden Dragon Spirit of Wuhun, today''s Five Claw Golden Dragon King Wuhun Spirit is much more willful.


    Except for the Spirit of Killing Spear Martial Soul inserted on the Black Mountain, it did not persuade anyone in the Sea of ??Consciousness, and dared to scream in front of the Qingqi Divine Seed, and tossed around the Sea of ??Consciousness all day, so happy.


    The golden ring of energy poured into the sea of ??consciousness, and began to transform the sea of ??consciousness.


    The white light fell, and the clear energy and divine power protected Lu Yuan''s Consciousness Sea to ensure that it would not be destroyed.No. 5 Novel Network www.5hxs.com


    The waves of the sea of ??knowledge were rolling, and the area of ??the sea of ??knowledge began to increase again, and at the same time, Lu Yuan''s mental power began to increase again.


    His spiritual power was already stuck in the half-step limit state, and now with the help of the original divine power of the god ring, his spiritual power can also be improved and completely stepped into the limit state.


    Lu Yuan''s whole person is rapidly changing, but in the outside world, Gu Yuena is swept out of her mental power, paying close attention to all the conditions in Lu Yuan''s body. If Lu Yuan can''t bear it, she will immediately remove the rest. The energy is manipulated and then sealed.


    It is very difficult to achieve this, but for Gu Yuena, who is now the world''s number one in spiritual power, it is nothing.


    The sky turned dark, and then the sun rose again.


    Just one day slipped away.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s frowning brow, Gu Yuena knew that the absorption of divine power in Lu Yuan''s body had reached saturation.


    With a thought in her heart, Gu Yue waved her hand and shed silver light, and her mental power was forcibly controlled, gathering the remaining energy in Lu Yuan''s body.


    After Lu Yuan''s absorption, the original six levels of divine power have been consumed four levels, and there are two remaining!


    Gu Yuena introduced the two layers of original supernatural power into Lu Yuan''s golden dragon''s right arm bone, and then sealed it layer by layer.


    After finishing all this, Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan, who was digesting her divine power and slowly transforming, and her mouth couldn''t help but show a smile.


    After today''s god ring agglomeration, Lu Yuan has completely laid the foundation for becoming a god, and it will be much easier for him to become a god.


    "Slowly absorb it, don''t worry." Gu Yuena murmured softly, and then found a place to sit down, her jade hand was holding her fragrant cheek, her purple eyes stared at Lu Yuan without blinking.


    Now that the original divine power absorbed by Lu Yuan has reached saturation, all that remains to be done is to completely turn these divine powers into his own things.


    And this process is undoubtedly extremely time-consuming.


    The red sun rose from the east to the west, and in the blink of an eye, half a month of time passed by.


    This was the longest time it took Lu Yuan to absorb the spirit ring since Lu Yuan''s practice, and of course, it was also the biggest gain.


    The divine power fluctuations in Lu Yuan''s body have been extremely subtle, which shows that the original divine power absorbed in the body has basically been completely transformed into his own things, replaced by Lu Yuan''s powerful aura that is several times more powerful than before.


    On his body, the golden dragon armor was shining, and it was also golden, but there was an aura similar to the golden dragon spear, which was an aura of a divine weapon.


    Under the influence of the golden dragon''s original divine power, this external spirit bone that Lu Yuan relied on the most had already entered the realm of divine artifacts and became a god-level spirit bone.


    Although it was just an ordinary divine tool, it had just stepped into the realm of divine weapons, but it was also a divine tool, and it was definitely not comparable to an ordinary 100,000-year soul bone.


    Although the Sky Metacarpal and Dark Golden Terror Claw''s right metacarpal bone did not reach the realm of artifacts, they were far beyond the average 100,000-year spirit bone.


    The two levels of original divine power have elevated the three external spirit bones to a very high level.


    And if the changes in the Golden Dragon Battle Armor are not visible without looking carefully, then the changes in the spirit ring are extremely intuitive.


    Excluding the seventh spirit ring, Lu Yuan''s spirit ring was originally black, black, black, red and red!


    And now Lu Yuan''s spirit ring is already red and red!


    And each one is blood red, with five golden patterns densely covered on it.


    The original divine power of the two-layer golden dragon did not raise any spirit ring to a million years, but it caused the age of the six spirit rings to reach 500,000 years.


    What a huge improvement!


    The deterrence brought by these six spirit rings was huge, and let alone letting them go, it was enough to shock everyone.

 857 Chapter 851 The real body of the five-clawed golden dragon king, shaking the Wuhun Hall

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The transformation of the external spirit bone has been completed, and the age improvement of the spirit ring has come to an end, and only Lu Yuan himself is left.


    The transformation of the spirit ring and the attached spirit bone consumed four layers of original divine power, and two layers of original divine power were sealed in the right arm bone of the golden dragon. There were four layers of original divine power remaining in Lu Yuan''s body.


    This energy caused Lu Yuan to undergo a tremendous transformation.


    The divine power fluctuations gradually diminished, until completely disappeared, Lu Yuan''s aura became more and more powerful. Suddenly, Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and a powerful wave of energy swept out, and suddenly everything in the whole room burst into pieces. .


    Lu Yuan raised his eyes to the sky with a long roar, and the golden seventh spirit ring on his body was shining. One day, a hundred-meter-long Shenlong directly broke through the roof, reaching mid-air in the blink of an eye.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yuena''s figure flashed, and she went outside, lifting her head slightly, looking into the air.


    In the midair, a five-clawed golden dragon with wings on its back hovered, exuding bright golden light.


    The long and slender dragon body was golden, just like cast of gold, the dragon wings vibrated slightly, and a gust of wind suddenly rose in the air.


    The dragon climbed again and went straight into the clouds. Among the white clouds, the dragon body appeared. The mouth of the five-clawed golden dragon opened slightly, and a loud dragon chant was heard. Suddenly, the sound of the dragon chant that contained a strong dragon''s might spread throughout the seat. Wuhun Hall!


    In the Angel Temple, Qian Daoliu and several other worshippers were discussing something. They were shocked by the sound of the dragon''s roar, and their expressions changed abruptly. It was Qian Daoliu, and his eyes could not help but flash. Strange color.


    "Big Brother, what is this?" Hearing this dragon chant, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s heart was shaken, he only felt his martial soul tremble, and immediately couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s that stinky boy, he has broken through the soul saint!" Qian Daoliu gently stroked his beard and said quietly.


    "You mean Xiaoyuan?" Jin Crocodile Douluo asked.


    "Apart from him, who else has such a terrifying Longwei, listening to this voice, his progress is not small this time!"


    Qian Daoliu said.


    "His Royal Highness Saint has broken through the soul saint?" Listening to Qian Daoliu''s words, many of the offerings couldn''t help being surprised. If they remember correctly, Lu Yuan is only sixteen this year, a few months away from seventeen.


    Sixteen-year-old soul saint, tut!


    People are more popular, what level were they when they were sixteen?


    Have you reached the Soul Sect?


    It seems almost.


    The soul sect is better than the soul saint, ha ha, this gap!


    "You guys are staying here, or go and have a look with me. I have a hunch that this kid is really going to go to heaven this time. Second, you may not have beaten this kid."


    Qian Daoliu said.


    "Hehe, I have already prepared for this. Sooner or later this kid will surpass me. The stronger he is, the better. He is the saint son of our Wuhun Temple, the next pope."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo laughed.


    "Indeed, the stronger this kid is, the better. Are you guys going to see it?"


    Qian Daoliu asked again.


    "Naturally, Saint Son has made such a big breakthrough, and I would like to see his heroic appearance."


    You enshrine said.


    "Then go, go and go back!" Qian Daoliu said lightly.


    ...


    Qian Daoliu was shocked by such a big movement, let alone Bibi Dong and the others.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    They all came to Lu Yuan''s retreat one by one, standing not far from Gu Yuena.


    "With such a strong momentum, this kid is about to catch up with me. If he can''t even use his full strength, I may not be able to beat him."


    "The kid back then has finally grown to this point. He has always said that he wants to protect me. Now he has this ability."


    Looking at the dragon flying in the clouds, Bibi Dong secretly sighed.


    There was a slight smile on her face, and her eyes were soft.


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes also flashed light, and their faces were full of pride. This is their man.


    "The Lord has finally come to this point. With the Lord''s current strength and the pressure of blood, I can no longer beat him."


    Long Xiaoyao''s figure appeared, and he sighed softly when he looked at the five-clawed Golden Dragon King who was roaring up to the sky.


    Although he was at the limit, Lu Yuan''s bloodline exerted too much pressure on him. In front of Lu Yuan, he could not exert his original strength at all, and now that Lu Yuan was advancing by leaps and bounds, he could no longer defeat Lu Yuan.


    "The vigor of the Lord Brother has far surpassed me."


    Ma Xiaotao''s big red eyes blinked slightly, with a touch of complexity in them.


    Since she was summoned, she has basically been with Lu Yuan to protect him, but now, Lu Yuan no longer needs her protection, and her heart can''t help but feel a little complicated.


    "The power of the Lord, I am far inferior, the road of invincibility to the Lord will begin from this moment."


    Jing Hongchen said softly.


    As soon as these words came out, Long Xiaoyao and Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help but nodded, and now Lu Yuan has taken off completely.


    Among the clouds, the five-clawed golden dragon king hovered and roared, and the mighty dragons filled the sky.


    Suddenly, the majestic dragon directly swept down the clouds and swooped down.


    The speed of Shenlong was extremely fast, and it was close to the ground in a short while.


    The dragon''s body, which is one hundred meters long, appears to be that huge, with its tail swept slightly, carrying extremely terrifying power.


    Looking at the few familiar figures on the ground, a gentle color passed through the eyes of Shenlong, speeding up again.


    When he was about to reach the ground, the golden light shone, and the golden dragon dissipated, replaced by Lu Yuan''s familiar white figure.


    It fell gently, and it was Gu Yuena who was opposite him.


    With a move in his heart, Lu Yuan opened his hands and took Gu Yuena''s beautiful body directly into his arms in full view.


    It''s not that he likes to show affection in front of people, but he is really excited and hard to hold himself.


    Only he himself knew how great the harvest this time was.


    The first is the level. He originally reached the level of the 70th-level soul emperor. With a god ring and the right arm bone of the god-level golden dragon, his spirit power is even 7th level. Now he is already at the 77th level. Soul saint.


    Then there is the body quality. If he was originally a demigod, then he is now a pseudo-god.


    False gods are only one step away from the real gods. Once they advance half a step further, they will become the third-level gods. Today, Lu Yuan is the body of the false gods, whose strength is no less than the third-level gods, or even slightly stronger.


    Then there is the spiritual power. Now his spiritual power has also improved a lot, and he has reached the limit level. With the maximum level of spiritual power, coupled with the double-pupil underworld light, his mental attack is definitely not opponents in the world.


    There are also spirit rings and external spirit bones. This time, Lu Yuan''s harvest was so rich that it was unimaginable, and all of this was related to the woman in his arms.


    Without her, Lu Yuan couldn''t get all of this, so excited, Lu Yuan hugged her.

 858 Chapter 852 Qian Daolius visit, Lu Yuans mentality changes

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Na''er, I have worked hard for you this time." Lu Yuan said softly, rubbing her right cheek against Gu Yuena''s cheek.


    "It''s nothing, as long as you are good." Gu Yuena''s lips lightly opened, and a nice voice came out.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, moving his head lightly, and then she caught Gu Yuena''s cherry lips, touching Microsoft with a faint fragrance.


    Lu Yuan went in suddenly intoxicated.


    "This guy, he really started doing bad things as soon as he left the customs."


    Hu Liena pursed her small mouth and muttered.


    Smelly Xiaoyuan, loves the new and dislikes the old, necrotic!


    Just know that you are close to Gu Yuena, and you can come and kiss me!


    Hu Liena complained secretly.


    "This time I feel a little bit too emotional. This Gu Yuena is afraid that it helped him a lot in the seventh spirit ring, otherwise the three of us are standing here, and he won''t be close to Gu Yuena alone. "


    Bibi Dong''s pink eyes blinked slightly and said softly.


    After all, she has a lot more experience than Hu Liena and others, and she thinks more deeply in this regard.


    "The Martial Spirit of Xiaoyuan just now was really terrifying. My Martial Spirit was trembling. Although my Martial Spirit was not comparable to him, I didn''t feel that way. But now, the gap seems to be terrifying. ."


    Zhu Zhuqing spoke softly, with a tremor in his cold voice, and Lu Yuan''s dignified power left her too deep impression.


    "Indeed, my martial soul is also trembling." Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help but respond. Just now, her nine-tailed celestial fox martial soul was also suppressed to death, with a feeling of wanting to crawl. .


    "This little bastard''s spirit has already risen to an unimaginable height. I was also suppressed just now. It seems that as long as it is a beast spirit, it will be suppressed to death when encountering him."


    Bibi Dong said lightly.


    The evolved Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Martial Spirit is definitely the strongest beast martial spirit ever in the Douluo Continent. All beast martial spirit owners will only tremble when they meet him. Under pressure, it is difficult to even fight back.


    "Someone is coming." As soon as Bibi Dong''s voice fell, a wave of fluctuations caught her attention, and she glanced slightly, and not far away, a group of people landed on the island of the lake.


    "Qian Daoliu? What is this old guy doing here, is it because of Obuchi?"


    Thinking of the five-clawed Golden Dragon King who had just been incarnation of Lu Yuan, he roared upward, and Bibi Dong had a slight guess in his heart.


    "Why did the great worship come?" Bibi Dong''s movements also attracted the attention of Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing. The two turned their heads and saw Qian Daoliu and his party.


    Qian Daoliu stepped into Huxin Island, where Bibi Dong lived. He rarely came here. Today, he could not restrain his curiosity and set foot here.


    Behind him was the worship of Golden Crocodile Douluo and Qianjun Jiangmo.


    "Where is Xiao Yuan?" Qian Daoliu muttered, his gaze swept slightly, and after sweeping a large circle, he finally found Lu Yuan''s figure, his face suddenly darkened.


    What did he see?


    This stinky boy kissed another girl in full view, it was lawless.


    Although he also agreed that Lu Yuan had several wives, as Qian Renxue''s grandfather, it was strange that he was happy to see such a scene.


    But his thoughts obviously didn''t affect Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan kissed him very happily.


    Kissing Gu Yuena felt great.139 novel www.139xs.com


    Loosing Gu Yuena''s cherry lips, Lu Yuan and her looked at each other at close range, both of them with deep affection in their eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are now a pseudo-god body, and you have a divine ring. As long as you can absorb the original divine power sealed in the right arm bone of the golden dragon, you can completely transform into a divine body. "


    Staring at Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Well, I know, but I have just completed the transformation, and it will take some time to adapt to this huge change. I can completely digest and control this skyrocketing strength before thinking about other things, otherwise blindly greed is not good."


    Lu Yuan said.


    He pays the most attention to the foundation. This time the increase in level 7 spirit power is actually the result of his suppression. Otherwise, the powerful energy is likely to hit the 79th level. That may seem to be increased to the ninth level, which is very powerful. In the long run, it does more harm than good.


    The foundation is the most important thing when a tall building rises on the ground, so every step must be steady.


    "Indeed, you have made great progress this time, so you have to take some time to consolidate it."


    Gu Yuena nodded and agreed with Lu Yuan''s statement. From her perspective, she naturally knew the importance of the foundation.


    "Na''er, this time, I have completely inherited everything from the second generation of Golden Dragon."


    After being silent for a while, Lu Yuan said softly.


    At the beginning, he inherited the blood of the second-generation golden dragon, but by this time, the god core and soul bones of the second-generation golden dragon were all absorbed by him. This was the complete acceptance of the second-generation golden dragon.


    "Well, yes." Gu Yuena was stunned, then nodded slightly and said.


    "Since I accept everything about it, then I will take on the responsibility it passed to me, the future of the soul beast, leave it to me."


    Lu Yuan said softly, at this moment Lu Yuan really wanted to do something for the soul beast and the dragon clan from the bottom of his heart.


    Unlike in the past, it was for paying off debts, for Gu Yuena and Wang Qiu''er. Although he wouldn''t kill the soul beast itself, he didn''t really be his own person deep in his heart.


    But this time, he really meant it!


    "Then leave it to you." Gu Yuena seemed to feel the change in Lu Yuan''s mentality. At this moment, Gu Yuena smiled extremely happily. She knew that the last gap in Lu Yuan''s heart with the soul beast had disappeared.


    From then on, he could really treat spirit beasts and human races equally.


    This is undoubtedly a thing that is very happy for Gu Yuena, and she sincerely hopes that Lu Yuan can truly recognize the spirit beast.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s smile, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his head lowered, touching Gu Yuena''s forehead.


    "Na''er, don''t resist, I will send you something."


    Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    With a thought, a little golden light emerged from Lu Yuan''s forehead and directly entered Gu Yuena''s mind.


    This golden light is exactly the cultivation method of true dragon claws.


    Although True Dragon Claw is only a form of Sanshou in True Dragon Treasure Art, the method of cultivation is also very complicated.


    Although Lu Yuan relied on his own blood to comprehend, but now it is only a first glimpse of the door.


    This time it was passed to Gu Yuena, in addition to the cultivation method, he also had some understanding of his own cultivation, which could help Gu Yuena get started as soon as possible.

 859 Chapter 853 Fighting Golden Crocodile Douluo

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Otherwise, even if Gu Yuena is strong in spirit and not bad in comprehension, it is not that simple to learn true dragon claws all at once.


    "True Dragon Claw, such a powerful attack technique." Gu Yuena couldn''t help being stunned after feeling the cultivation method of True Dragon Claw passed to her by Lu Yuan.


    No matter how exaggerated it was, it was not as good as feeling it personally. After experiencing it personally, she knew the attack power of this claw technique. If she understood it, fighting at higher levels would definitely not be a problem.


    What Lu Yuan said that she could single-handedly attack the strongest Asura God was not a lie.


    "Cultivate slowly. When your true dragon claws become successful, and then return to the original state, your combat effectiveness must be considerable."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed softly, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled, let go of the hand holding Gu Yuena''s waist, holding her Xuebai and soft, and walking in the direction of Bibi Dong and others.


    His current mental power has reached the level of the limit Douluo, and he has already felt it before the arrival of Qian Daoliu and others.


    It''s just that the kiss was happy at that time, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    As for why they came, I think it should be related to the dragon''s roar of the five-clawed golden dragon king''s real body. The sound of the dragon''s roar was so powerful that it spread throughout the whole Wuhun Hall and made them feel it.


    But now that he is here, he will always see him, and he has just broken through, his hands are itchy, Qian Daoliu is a good opponent.


    He couldn''t beat Gu Yuena, and Bibi Dong couldn''t bear to start. Long Xiaoyao was suppressed by the dragon clan and could not detect his true strength. Only Qian Daoliu was the most suitable person.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena walked side by side, whoever watched them would be amazed. They are a match made in heaven.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Jin Crocodile!" Lu Yuan nodded to Bibi Dong and the others, and then said hello to Qian Daoliu and Jin Crocodile Douluo.


    Gu Yuena followed him, facing the gaze of a few people without stage fright, she appeared generous.


    In terms of grandeur, among the women of Lu Yuan, Bibi Dongneng and Gu Yuena were the only ones to compare.


    Gu Yuena never shy stage fright in the face of others. Only Lu Yuan could make her shy. Unlike Qian Renxue Bibi Dong and the others, they seldom get close to Lu Yuan in the public.


    Perhaps, this has something to do with Gu Yuena being a soul beast, she never knows how to conceal her love, her love is very simple and sincere.


    Love means love. I don¡¯t want anything else. Other people¡¯s opinions and visions can¡¯t affect her at all.


    Lu Yuan liked her very much.


    "See His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s arrival, several worshippers in the Enshrine Hall saw the ceremony.


    "Xiaoyuan, who is this?" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help asking, looking at Gu Yuena, who was holding hands with Lu Yuan.


    "Gu Yuena, my girlfriend, Xue''er met her." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Qian Daoliu had a meal. This is the Gu Yuena who Qian Renxue said is above the limit Douluo?


    Qian Daoliu looked at Gu Yuena, Gu Yuena''s purple eye pupils lighted slightly, causing Qian Daoliu''s whole body to tremble, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    Just now, he felt a great oppressive force, and this oppressive force came from Gu Yuena.


    Sure enough, this was an extremely terrifying strong man, so strong that it would not take any effort to kill him.Two to fifty thousand novel network www.e5w.net


    I don''t know how Lu Yuan chased such a strong man. It was really a good method.


    Qian Daoliu sighed secretly.


    Turning his gaze to Lu Yuan, Qian Daoliu''s gaze narrowed slightly. Although he felt that Lu Yuan had made a lot of progress in the Angel Temple, he realized that he still underestimated Lu Yuan when he saw it today.


    He even faintly felt a sense of threat from Lu Yuan''s aura, which undoubtedly surprised him extremely. Even Golden Crocodile Douluo had never been able to give him such a feeling. The strength of this kid in front of him was definitely far away. Surpassed the golden crocodile.


    "Xiaoyuan, how many levels are you now?" Since Lu Yuan''s physique has now transformed into a pseudo-god body, even Qian Daoliu couldn''t detect his true strength without revealing his spirit power.


    "Seven-seventh-level soul saint!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "A breakthrough is level seventy-seven?" Qian Daoliu''s expression changed slightly, and Jin Crocodile Douluo and the others couldn''t help but take a breath. It was the first time they heard of such a big improvement.


    "Level seventy-seven? Xiaoyuan''s seventh spirit ring is absolutely very old."


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong was also shocked and couldn''t help but whisper.


    Just now, Lu Yuan directly used the five-claw Golden Dragon King¡¯s real body, so Bibi Dong did not see Lu Yuan¡¯s spirit ring, but from the perspective of Lu Yuan¡¯s increase of seven levels, she can speculate that Lu Yuan¡¯s seventh ring is definitely at five. Over one hundred thousand years.


    But Bibi Dong still guessed wrong. Lu Yuan''s seventh spirit ring was even more exaggerated than she had imagined. It was a real god ring.


    "You deserve to be the inheritor of the King of God, it''s really extraordinary, Obuchi, are you interested in playing with Grandpa and me?"


    After Qian Daoliu was surprised, he looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of interest in his eyes. He wanted to know exactly where Lu Yuan''s actual combat effectiveness had reached.


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth, and just about to answer, Jin Crocodile Douluo''s voice rang: "Brother, let me come. I haven''t seen Xiao Yuan''s strength for many years. Let me see him all these years. How much have you grown, Obuchi, are you okay?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. You play with Grandpa Jin Crocodile first, and then it''s not too late to start with Grandpa." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "You little guy!" Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yuan''s words meant that it would not take much effort to defeat him. This little guy''s tone was getting louder and louder, but with his progress, Although his tone is big, he can understand.


    After all, young and frivolous!


    He has been young, and he knows that geniuses have their own arrogance. It doesn''t matter if they are arrogant, as long as they are strong enough.


    So for Lu Yuan''s words, not only did he not get angry, but faintly hoped that Lu Yuan could really defeat him.


    He really hoped that Lu Yuan could become stronger and stronger, whether it was because of his consideration of the Wuhun Temple or his own feelings.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile, let''s start first. To be honest, I am really curious about my current strength."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Yes, let''s fight on the lake, so we don''t have to make a mess here."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "I can do nothing!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Even if Golden Crocodile Douluo didn''t tell him, he would do it, but Huxin Island was the residence of him and Bibi Dong and other women, he didn''t want to destroy it.


    "Then come with me!" As he said, Golden Crocodile Douluo moved directly towards the lake.


    Upon seeing this, a golden light flashed under Lu Yuan''s feet, and his figure quickly followed.

 861 Chapter 855 Defeating Golden Crocodile Douluo

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The golden crocodile Douluo was wet, and water drops dripped down his sturdy body. Looking at Lu Yuan, his eyes were full of solemnity.


    One move, just one move, he was shot flying, Xiao Yuan, this kid, is unfathomable, he would have to use real skills, otherwise, he might not be able to support a few moves.


    Losing is certain, he already has a hunch, and he doesn''t care about losing, but he wants to know what Lu Yuan''s strength is now.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo yelled up to the sky, and the eighth spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up, and his long, huge tail full of barbed thorns slammed directly towards Lu Yuan.


    This flick directly exploded the space, making bursts of explosion sound, and directly attacked Lu Yuan with the sound of howling wind.


    Seeing the golden crocodile tail that hit, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, with no intention of evading, raising his left arm, clenching his left fist, and blasting out a straight punch.


    A wave of energy came from the left arm, and a huge Titan Great Ape phantom rushed directly toward the huge tail that hit.


    One of the 100,000-year soul bone abilities, Titan shakes the sky!(Create your own, don''t investigate)


    "Boom!" The giant Titan Great Ape Phantom directly pounced on the giant golden crocodile tail.


    They are all tyrannical power-type attacks, so they caused a huge noise at the beginning.


    The energy bombed and opened, and the lake surface was affected by the energy and was blown up by splashes tens of meters high.


    Lu Yuan moved his body, avoiding the splash.


    And Golden Crocodile Douluo was shocked again in that punch just now!


    It took more than a hundred meters back on the lake to stabilize his figure.


    Golden Crocodile King Martial Spirit wins with strength. It is a very powerful assault martial soul. It''s a pity that he encountered Lu Yuan''s assault in the assault. Power competition will only make him lose faster.


    The soul bone skill of the 100,000-year-old Titan Great Ape was not a powerful attack skill for Lu Yuan today, but for Golden Crocodile Douluo, it was already enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile, use Martial Spirit Real Body, otherwise you won''t be able to take a few punches, and you may be seriously injured. That''s one of my weakest spirit bone skills."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, and a faint voice came out.


    He didn''t lie, the 100,000-year-old Titan Great Ape spirit bone skill was already the least powerful spirit ring spirit bone skill in his body.


    After the age of the spirit ring was increased to more than 500,000 years, the power of various spirit abilities also increased greatly.


    He didn''t dare to use that kind of spirit ability against Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo is very good to him, he can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Okay, Golden Crocodile King True Body!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Golden Crocodile Douluo not only didn''t feel annoyed at all, but responded, even if he activated the seventh soul ability, Wuhun True Body!


    The spirit body is always one of the most powerful spirit abilities of a spirit master. Sometimes, even the titled Douluo''s ninth spirit ability may not be as powerful as the spirit body.


    The golden light shone, and the figure of the Golden Crocodile Douluo disappeared, replaced by a huge golden crocodile with a length of sixty to seventy meters.


    A sturdy and fierce body, covered with hideous barbs, and sharp teeth shining with cold light, this golden crocodile exudes an extremely powerful aura.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, the second spirit ring on his body glowed with blood, and the Golden Dragon battle body activated.


    Immunity control, the magical skill of enhancing defense!


    After the age of the spirit ring increased, its spirit ring effect became more terrifying.


    To fight against Golden Crocodile Douluo, for today''s Lu Yuan, a second defensive spirit skill was enough.


    He doesn''t need to use attacking spirit skills at all, because he has more attacking skills.187 Novel www.187xs.com


    Looking at the huge golden crocodile, Lu Yuan picked up his fists and rushed directly.


    There is a kind of fighting called fist to fist. This is the romance of power. For Lu Yuan, he likes this kind of fighting the most.


    The two people used the lake as the battlefield, and the water splashed in the lake, and the water was all over the sky, and a faint mist of water rose above the lake.


    "Sky top!" Lu Yuan''s left palm shined, and the Sky Sky Metacarpal skill activated.


    The fist that shined with black light hit the golden crocodile that was sixty to seventy meters long.


    Compared with the size of this crocodile, Lu Yuan looked like a bigger ant.


    However, it was Lu Yuan who was the size of an ant. After that punch fell, infinite power burst out, and the huge golden crocodile was directly blasted into the water.


    This time the lake surface was completely blown up, the middle of the lake was forcibly broken open, revealing a huge hole, the lake water poured in, and the remaining power caused the ground on the shore to shake.


    "Nine moves, the second child is defeated, I think it is correct, this kid already has the limit of combat power."


    Qian Daoliu spoke softly, wanting to defeat the Ninety-eighth-level Peak Douluo with nine moves, only the ultimate level of combat power can do it.


    Although Lu Yuan''s suppression of martial arts took advantage of it, he could see that Lu Yuan suppressed a lot of strength. Lu Yuan''s true strength had reached the limit level. There was no doubt about this.


    "Ultimate combat power!" The worshippers couldn''t help but open their mouths, and the scene before them really surprised them.


    What Qian Daoliu said before the war came true.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo went all out, but the result was still so miserable. He only insisted on nine moves, and didn''t even survive ten moves.


    What about them?


    I''m afraid that two tricks won''t work, my Royal Highness, the horror!


    "Little bastard, good job!" Bibi Dong murmured secretly, even though she had expected it before the battle, when she saw the result, she couldn''t help but feel proud from the bottom of her heart, being proud of Lu Yuan.


    This little man really grew up, soaring into the sky.


    Above the lake, Lu Yuan slowly retracted his left fist.


    After a battle, his clothes are still neat and tidy, in no way messed up.


    In this battle, he was fighting against Golden Crocodile Douluo all the way.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo''s Golden Crocodile King''s true body attack power is actually very violent, but now he is undoubtedly even more violent.


    He doesn''t know how much his power is now, but he is undoubtedly at least close to a million catties, and if he punches it at random, it is a terrifying attack power.


    And such an attack, even if the Martial Spirit Real Body was opened, the Golden Crocodile Douluo was equally difficult to resist.


    By the ninth move, Golden Crocodile Douluo finally couldn''t hold on to defeat.


    With his hands behind his back, Lu Yuan quietly looked at the lake.


    Although his offensive power was terrifying, he was actually quite measured and left a lot of power. Although Golden Crocodile Douluo was defeated, his injuries were not serious.


    The heavy pupil moved slightly, and he could feel a figure coming from the depths of the lake.


    The surface of the lake broke open, and the figure of Golden Crocodile Douluo appeared.


    The robes on his body are a bit torn, and there is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but there is a faint smile on his face.

 862 Chapter 856

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Obuchi, you have finally grown up, Grandpa Jin Crocodile is very pleased."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Jin Crocodile Douluo''s old face showed a gentle smile.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and Lu Yuan, whom he had taught, was already far ahead of him.


    In terms of strength, it has even entered the limit field.


    But he was not lost, instead he was filled with relief.


    Because he not only regarded Lu Yuan as a successor, but he also regarded Lu Yuan as his grandson. He is truly happy that Lu Yuan can achieve what he has now.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, I was offended just now." Lu Yuan said embarrassedly, looking at the trace of blood on the corner of Jin Crocodile Douluo''s mouth.


    Even if he regained his strength, the battle was ultimately a battle, and there was unavoidable bumps and bumps. What''s more, he couldn''t win Golden Crocodile Douluo unless he used a little real power.


    "Don''t blame you, this is a fight, and Grandpa Jin Crocodile is not badly injured, just two days away, don''t worry."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo smiled.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded as he listened to Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words.


    "Obuchi, since I''m defeated, let the great worshiper accompany you to fight. He is much better than me. You have to go all out and don''t keep your hands anymore, otherwise you will lose miserably. ."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo asked.


    "Yes, I remembered." Lu Yuan replied. Naturally, he would not underestimate Qian Daoliu.


    The reason why he was able to defeat Golden Crocodile Douluo with nine moves was because of the suppression of his martial arts. Golden Crocodile Douluo said he was level 98, but in front of him, he could display a level of 97 at most.


    Qian Daoliu was different. Although Seraphim''s spirit was not as good as his five-clawed Golden Dragon King, it could not constitute a spirit suppression, because the two were not the same.


    The humanoid martial soul is the most special, he can be classified as a beast martial soul, but it is different from the beast martial soul.


    So in the face of him, Qian Daoliu could exert his full power, and how strong an Ultimate Douluo''s full power is, it is hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    Lu Yuan didn''t dare to care at all. His strength was improved, but it didn''t mean that he was defiant. He had never underestimated Extreme Douluo.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo left the lake, Qian Daoliu''s figure flashed, and he came to Lu Yuan''s body, and the two stood opposite each other.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are very good, you still have a lot of strength hidden, your true strength has entered the limit field." Qian Daoliu looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of admiration on his old face, the 77th-level soul sage, true The combat power entered the limit field, even though he had so many years of experience, he had only seen Lu Yuan alone.


    "Although my aura is comparable to the limit, it is still not as good as my grandpa, and there is a gap in the limit. Grandpa has gone a long way in the limit level, but that said, I will not lose today."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was light but full of determination.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help squinting his eyes, so confident, could this kid still have a hole?


    "Grandpa, let''s fight." Lu Yuan''s pupils condensed, and his whole body burst out vigorously. There was no wind and waves. With Lu Yuan''s momentum, the lake below his feet raised a water wall tens of meters high, which looked like it was. Powerful.


    "Interesting." Qian Daoliu murmured, golden light flickering on his body, mysterious and ancient singing, sacred light spilling, and the Seraphim Martial Soul possessed.


    "The dragon is in the deep!" Lu Yuan shouted, his figure rose, his handprints changed, his palms pushed out, and the water wall tens of meters high instantly changed. Following Lu Yuan''s gestures, he turned into a line that was hundreds of meters in size. The water dragon whizzed towards Qian Daoliu with teeth and claws.


    One of the created bloodline soul skills, Qianlong Zaiyuan!020 reading www.020ds.com


    With a smile at the corner of Qian Daoliu''s mouth, his palms were upright, and everything was fierce!


    A golden blade suddenly appeared in the air, cutting the water dragon over a hundred meters in size directly at the waist. Suddenly, the huge water dragon turned into clear lake water again and poured out.


    With a single palm, he broke Lu Yuan''s Qianlong Zaiyuan. Compared with Golden Crocodile Douluo, his strength was more than a few grades stronger.


    The gap between the limit and the non-limit is so wide that it is embarrassing.


    If it hadn''t been because of the god ring and body, even if the bloodline had evolved, Lu Yuan wouldn''t be able to fight Limit Douluo now.


    "Xiaoyuan, take my palm too!" Qian Daoliu said lightly, turning his palm slightly and pressing it down.


    Suddenly a giant palm print appeared in the air for nothing, and directly pressed his head towards Lu Yuan.


    Under the palm print, with a strong power.


    "Good coming!" Lu Yuan yelled. In his dantian, the Qi and Blood Pill was beating quickly, and a powerful blood vein force emerged from the Qi and Blood Pill, directly submerged in the limbs.


    Lu Yuan clenched his fist fiercely, his infinite power burst out, golden light shone, and he slammed his punch out towards the huge palm print.


    "Boom!" The golden fist smashed the palm prints, but the remaining power in the palm prints blasted on the surface of the lake, but there was a huge sound, and the entire lake was blasted down.


    The lake water rolled, and the original clear lake water became turbid, and even the shore was collapsed by this palm.


    The power of the limit is unfathomable.


    Different from the battle with Golden Crocodile Douluo just now, the current battle between Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu has completely risen to the limit level, and the damage caused by one punch and kick is enormous.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and then continued to fight here, fearing that Huxin Island would be blown up by both of them.


    The lake surface was enough for him and Golden Crocodile Douluo, but as a battlefield for him and Qian Daoliu, it was still far behind.


    "Grandpa, let''s go to the air to fight!" Lu Yuan said, his dragon wing flapped, and his figure rushed into the sky.


    "Okay!" Qian Daoliu replied, turning into a golden light to follow.


    The two of them had risen thousands of meters before they stopped. Here, they can completely let go of their hands and feet.


    "Obuchi, choose the battlefield in the air, I''m afraid it will be against you. This is my home court."


    Looking at Lu Yuan on the opposite side, Qian Daoliu smiled softly.


    "For True Dragon, it is also instinct to ride the clouds and fog, so to me, the sky is also the home court."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    The cloud follows the dragon, and the wind follows the tiger. Dragons are born to fly, but the sky cannot affect him.


    "That''s good. Grandpa also wants to see your full strength. If you are restricted by the battlefield, it won''t be beautiful."


    Qian Daoliu said.


    "Then, grandpa, you can be optimistic." Lu Yuan said softly, the light flashed in his hand, and the golden dragon spear appeared in his hand. At the same time, the golden light on his body was shining, and the golden dragon armor that had already been advanced as a divine weapon was also worn body.


    With the two great artifacts in hand at the same time, Lu Yuan didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Qian Daoliu.

 863 Chapter 857 Extreme Might, the First Battle of Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Two artifacts?" Feeling the aura from the golden dragon spear and golden dragon armor in Lu Yuan''s hand, Qian Daoliu''s tone condensed, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    The golden dragon spear is nothing more. He has seen this golden dragon battle armor, a rare armor-type external spirit bone, but he did not expect that this external spirit bone has evolved to the realm of a divine weapon. This stinky boy can always come out To the surprise of others.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon Battle Armor was put on, Lu Yuan''s momentum rose again and became even stronger.


    Today''s Golden Dragon Battle Armor has changed greatly, and it is very different from the past. Under the influence of the real dragon''s blood, the diamond-shaped scales on the Golden Dragon Battle Armor have turned into fan-shaped dragon scales.


    Each dragon scale is arranged in a specific order, forming a full body armor with no dead ends.


    The beautiful cloud pattern outlines it, and the blood-red cloak on the back is turned into a golden cloak, especially on the chest, there is also a dragon head imprinted on it, exuding a powerful dragon.


    In addition to the appearance, the weight of the Golden Dragon armor has also changed a lot. After the advanced artifact, the weight of the Golden Dragon armor is 100,000 jin.


    In the whole world, except for Lu Yuan, no one could bear such a heavy armor.


    Put on such an armor, let alone fight, if the strength is not enough, I am afraid that it will be the first time to press myself down.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, let''s start!" Lu Yuan let out a chuckle, and the golden dragon spear broke through the space directly, stabbing Qian Daoliu.


    Thousands of gun shadows suddenly appeared in the air, and then they merged into one. With one shot, it was the magical skill in the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds.


    "Nice attack!" Qian Daoliu''s eyes lit up, and the soul power in his hand surged, and a golden long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword split horizontally, tearing the spear shadows apart.


    Lu Yuan walked with the spear, flicking the spear across the air, and the space exploded. The spear was like an Optimus pillar, directly attacking Qian Daoliu with terrifying force.


    Create your own soul skills, spear tactics: air burst!


    Lu Yuan is now extremely familiar with spear skills, and there is no flaw in the conversion of spear skills.


    Qian Daoliu stroked his palm, and bright golden flames emerged from the golden long sword. The long sword swung sideways, directly colliding with Lu Yuan''s fierce golden dragon spear.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, Lu Yuan was hit by the terrifying soul power, and Lu Yuan was hit by hundreds of meters before stabilizing his figure, and Qian Daoliu also retreated a short distance.


    Qian Daoliu''s spirit power crushed Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan''s power made him suffer a lot.


    But in comparison, Lu Yuan retreated farther.


    "It''s terrifying and powerful." Lu Yuan''s expression changed slightly, and he muttered softly.


    He was not injured, he was a pseudo-god, and his physique was very strong, but in that confrontation, he was slightly disadvantaged.


    Limit Douluo''s attack is indeed terrifying, even if Qian Daoliu is the weakest among the current limits, his strength is incredible.


    "Good boy, what a lot of brute force!" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help sighing as he felt the monstrous force just now.


    The strength of that power really exceeded his expectations.


    "Grandpa, come again!" Lu Yuan''s dragon wings flicked, and the golden dragon spear in his hand flashed with blood, and the endless fierce aura radiated out, creating his own soul skill, spear tactic: Tu Sheng!


    Lu Yuan''s figure turned into a ghostly shadow, and his murderous intent directly locked Qian Daoliu. The golden dragon spear was like a roaring blood dragon, with its teeth and claws spreading fiercely.


    In the face of Qian Daoliu, Lu Yuan didn''t hide his own personalities at all, and his shots were all big moves!


    "Good coming, sixth soul ability, angel swings the devil!"


    Qian Daoliu''s sixth spirit ring exuded a gloomy light, and the sacred light turned into a giant sword, releasing a terrifying blow.


    Since the fight, he used his spirit ability for the first time.Ranwen www.rwenw.com


    The huge light blade and the spear light pierced by Lu Yuan fought, the unfavorable spear technique: Tu Sheng was directly attacked.


    After being strongly attacked, the Golden Dragon Spear was shot out, and the remaining light blade still smashed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s complexion condensed, and the sixth-ranked blood-colored spirit ring demon strange light suddenly released.


    "The sixth soul skill, Golden Dragon Eternal Royal!"


    Jinlong Eternal Royal, the skill effect is absolutely defensive!


    Unbreakable under the god level, can be used three times a day!


    With the spirit ability running, a golden mask appeared out of thin air around Lu Yuan.


    The light blade hit the mask and was broken into nothingness.


    Successfully resisted the light blade, but Lu Yuan''s expression was extremely solemn. He didn''t expect Qian Daoliu who used his spirit ability to attack so terrifying.


    Only the sixth spirit ability slaughtered his spear tactics completely. You must know that this is one of his strongest self-created spirit abilities, even Long You Taixu is not much different from it. .


    And what surprised him most was that the golden dragon spear he was holding was picked up by Qian Daoliu, which made his heart startled and he became more serious about the next battle.


    With a thought, the golden dragon spear flew back into his hand, but Lu Yuan directly put it away, instead, what appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand was a three-meter long spear with two colors of gold and jade and a strong dragon.


    It is a super artifact, the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear!


    Qian Daoliu was so strong that he didn''t bother to hide it, so he took out the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear.


    The jade-like gun body is extremely comfortable to hold in the hand, the gun body is slightly shaken, and there is a terrible force bursting out.


    Very strong, and very handy!


    After the bloodline evolved, this gun took advantage of it even more, holding it in the hand, as if the bloodline was connected, letting it go.


    "Grandpa, be careful!" Lu Yuan whispered, and Longhuang Liquan shot out with a shot. In an instant, the situation began to rise.


    The sound of the dragon''s chants burst out, and this shot was like a meteor falling from the sky, carrying the might of a real dragon, and headed towards Qiandaoliu.


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes condensed, and the fifth spirit ring suddenly lit up, "Fifth spirit ability, sacred sword!"


    The golden giant sword entrained the sacred flame, directly separated the clouds, and slashed towards Lu Yuan.


    Although this move was the fifth spirit ability, it was actually more powerful than the sixth spirit ability just now.


    However, at this moment, Lu Yuan was no longer holding the golden dragon spear.


    "Dang!" The spears and swords intersected, causing terrifying energy fluctuations, and a powerful crushing force was transmitted from the gun body to his hands.


    However, this time, he is already prepared, holding a huge force close to a million catties, how can he be picked up again?


    "Break it for me!" Lu Yuan shouted loudly, and the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear burst into light. A five-clawed golden dragon phantom hovered in the sky, screaming upwards.


    The power of the true dragon is waiting for you.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan spear directly broke the huge sacred sword horizontally, and the spear body kept piercing towards Qiandao Liu again.


    The Sacred Sword was broken, Qian Daoliu was shocked, looking at the attacking Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, he quickly avoided.

 864 Chapter 858 True Dragon Treasure

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!However, although he dodged in a timely manner, Lu Yuan''s movements were not slow, and Long Huang Liquan''s spear was sharp and unparalleled, leaving a corner of his clothes.


    In the high altitude, cold wind gusts, that piece of clothing was blown by the wind, and it has already drifted into the distance.


    "What kind of weapon is this, so powerful?"


    Looking at the spear in Lu Yuan''s hand, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help asking.


    He could feel the power of this gun, it was terrifying beyond imagination, far above the golden dragon gun Lu Yuan used before.


    Most of his power was directly offset by this gun, otherwise Lu Yuan wouldn''t be able to crack it so easily. The power of the Sacred Sword was extraordinary.


    "Super divine weapon, Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear!" Lu Yuan said softly, standing with the spear, his face flat.


    After the fight, he already knew that there was a big gap between himself and Qian Daoliu, but with the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, such a gap was enough to make up for.


    Super artifacts are the top weapons in this world, and they are all hard to see treasures for the god king.


    Why is Poseidon in the forefront of the first-level gods of the God Realm?


    Isn''t it because of the existence of the super divine tool Poseidon Trident?


    And Lu Yuan¡¯s Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear is a bit better than the Seagod Trident. Although he can¡¯t display the true power of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Liquan Spear at all, he has already battled Qian Daoliu with it. Is totally enough.


    "Super artifact, Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear?" Qian Daoliu''s expression changed slightly when he heard this.


    He naturally knows the super divine weapon, as the angel of the angelic god, he still understands these things.


    The Angel Sword of the Angel God is a divine tool, or the main divine tool, that is, the first level divine tool.


    Above it is the super artifact.


    Super Sacred Artifacts are extremely rare, even there are not many in the God Realm, and only a few people have them.


    Lu Yuan''s ability to possess a super divine weapon is probably related to his identity as the inheritor of the god king.


    Qian Daoliu secretly guessed.


    "However, Xiao Yuan with the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear is not so easy to deal with."


    Qian Daoliu narrowed his eyes and sighed in his heart. The pressure on him from the Longhuang Liquan Spear was not small.


    "Grandpa, go ahead!" Lu Yuan said softly, fighting with Qian Daoliu and then he had the pleasure of going all out. His fighting spirit rose in his heart, just thinking about having a good fight.


    "Okay, let''s continue." Qian Daoliu''s eyes were also faint, and he also rarely did it. Lu Yuan is already a good opponent now.


    The two of them were on the verge of fire, and suddenly they collided again fiercely.


    In the sky, energy burst out, two golden lights stirred the wind and clouds, and everyone on the ground watched attentively.


    This is not an ordinary person, let alone Gu Yuena is there. In order to take care of the lower-strength Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, she directly used the power of space to condense a mirror to map the image of the two fighting in the sky on it.


    "Hi, the two of them played so fiercely."


    Looking at the two people in the mirror who are working hard, Hu Liena couldn''t help but say.


    Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu really started to fight, neither of them kept their hands, the space for the fight burst and the clouds dissipated.


    Fortunately, it is in the air. If it is on the ground, I am afraid that the entire lake island will be sunk.


    "Indeed, the attacks of these two people are quite terrifying, especially Obuchi. Attacks are endless. There are too many skills. After so long, they have never used repeated skills."


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s spirit abilities, spirit bone abilities, self-created spirit abilities, and heavy pupil abilities were used one after another, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but say.877haoshu.com www.877haoshu.com


    "This kid Obuchi is really amazing. I didn''t expect him to beat the big offerings to such a degree. It''s really amazing."


    Looking at the image in the mirror, Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    "Obuchi''s hard power is actually worse, mainly because the gun is powerful."


    Bibi Dong''s pink eyes blinked slightly, and her instinct told her that the gun was extraordinary.


    "That''s a super divine weapon, Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear."


    Hu Liena said softly, among so many people present, she was the only one who had seen this gun before, and that was when Lu Yuan received the reward when she first came out of the killing city.


    "A super divine tool? There are a lot of these little bastards." Bibi Dongan muttered, super divine tool, which is even more powerful than the Rakshasa magic sickle.


    "Super artifact?" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes flickered slightly, but she also has a super artifact called Dragon God''s Heart, known as the most powerful super artifact.


    But compared with Lu Yuan''s Dragon Emperor Liquan spear, it seems to be faintly inferior, and this spear seems to have the shadow of the so-called pure blood dragon.


    It should be the fellow Xiao Yuan who didn''t know where it came from. This fellow always had some inexplicable mystery on his body.


    "Then who do you think will win in the end?" Hu Liena asked softly with her eyes rolling while looking at the battle between the two.


    "It should be a big offering. Obuchi has even used the double pupil now, but he still hasn''t been able to win the big offering. Unless he uses the Gunslinger, he should lose in the end over time."


    Bibi Dong said lightly.


    If he used the Killing Spear, Lu Yuan would definitely win, but Lu Yuan could not use the Killing Spear, because Qian Daoliu would definitely die.


    Killing the Gunslinger is too domineering, and there is no room for change once it is shot.


    Qian Daoliu was his own person, or Qian Renxue''s grandfather, and it was naturally impossible for Lu Yuan to kill him, so in Bibi Dong''s view, Qian Daoliu should have won in the end.


    Although, she hoped that Lu Yuan would win.


    "I also agree with the view of the Pope that Xiaoyuan''s spirit power is too thin compared to the great sacrifice. Although it can resist in a short time, but over time, if the spirit power is weak, it will still be defeated."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Not necessarily, he still has a hole card, this battle should be a tie, and both losers will hurt."


    Gu Yuena spoke lightly.


    "What?" Hearing Gu Yuena''s words, everyone couldn''t help being surprised.


    ...


    "Isn''t soul power enough?" After repeated use of ultimatums, Lu Yuan''s soul power is only three levels less than that, and Qian Daoliu is obviously still very rich in soul power. Ultimate Douluo''s soul power reserve is comparable to his. A lot more.


    "It seems that the spirit power pill must be condensed as soon as possible, and more spirit power should be stored."


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, "But for now, it''s better to make a quick battle."


    There was a sharp look in the heavy pupil, Lu Yuan handed the Longhuang Liquan spear to his left hand, and the handprint of his right hand changed. In the high altitude, the white clouds quickly gathered together. For a while, the sky above Lu Yuan''s head was full of white. The clouds cover all the sunlight.


    "Grandpa, be careful, one move is the winner!"


    Lu Yuan shouted, his gesture changed again, and the clouds surging and tumbling, condensed into five-clawed true dragons roaring to the sky.


    In an instant, the terrifying dragon might spread the entire sky.


    "The Royal Dragon Technique of the True Dragon Precious Technique, activate!"

 865 Chapter 859

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yulong technique can control ten thousand dragons, and can also condense true energy to defend against enemies.


    Without using the Gunslinger, Lu Yuan''s only reliance on defeating Qian Daoliu was the True Dragon Spell.


    True dragon treasures are infinitely powerful, even if it is just one of Sanshou, it is also the great magical power of Zhen Shuo in ancient and modern times.


    In particular, Lu Yuan was carrying the blood of the real dragon, and he could use the power of the real dragon''s treasure to the extreme.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s imperial dragon technique came out, the white clouds all over the sky turned into real dragons, vast and mighty, and the ten thousand dragons flew with great momentum.


    "Good boy, such a terrifying attack, it seems that you can''t avoid it, you can only take it hard."


    Qian Daoliu sighed slightly, and the seventh spirit ring suddenly lit up, and the Seraphim Martial Soul walked directly into his body from behind him, becoming one with him.


    At his level, he can already become one with his own martial soul. Even in the form of a human body, he can still use the terrifying power of his true form, and more importantly, he can use it at the same time. Other spirit skills.


    The two superimposed, the power is extremely terrifying.


    Qian Daoliu''s heart moved, and the blood-red spirit ring ranked ninth brightened, the sacred light burst out, and a huge phantom of sacred majesty straddled the sky.


    Behind her are three pairs of snow-white wings, holding a golden brilliant sword in her hand, and the whole phantom exudes awe-inspiring power.


    It was Qian Daoliu''s ninth spirit ability, the angel came!


    The god of angels came to the world, and that terrifying aura instantly locked Lu Yuan.


    "I''m sure this time, the Angel God is indeed a woman, so it''s no wonder that she will choose Cher as the heir."


    Compared with the unclear portrayal of the statue, the phantom of the angel god summoned by Qian Daoliu''s ninth spirit ability is so clear that he can even see the beautiful face of the angel god.


    Very beautiful, not even worse than Qian Renxue.


    With that sacred temperament, the charm is really amazing.


    Keke, far away!


    Withdrawing his mind, Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his handprints changed again, the sky full of clouds and dragons roaring up to the sky, ready to go.


    "Just see if your angel god phantom is powerful, or if my dragon spell is better."


    With a thought, Lu Yuan pointed his right hand horizontally, and the sky full of Yunlong directly rushed out towards Qiandaoliu. In an instant, the ten thousand dragons rushed and the scene was so spectacular.


    "Good coming!" Qian Daoliu yelled, his soul power burst out, and the angel phantom waved the gorgeous golden sword toward the sky full of Yunlong.


    ...


    "What a terrifying match, both sides did their best."


    Looking at the battle in the mirror, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    With the intensity of the attacks launched by these two people, even in her heyday, it was almost like this.


    "If I am in such a battle, I am afraid that I will die before long."


    Seeing the fierce fighting in the sky, the energy exploded, the space collapsed, and the universe was eclipsed, the sun and the moon were dull, Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help sighing.


    "If I wait, I''m afraid it will be even worse, maybe I will be killed in seconds."


    Qianjun Jiangma and the others couldn''t help but smile bitterly. To them, the battle in the sky was like a fight between gods.


    "True Dragon Treasure has a well-deserved reputation. This imperial dragon skill is so wonderful, but it''s a pity that Xiao Yuan has just seen the way, otherwise he will win today."


    Gu Yuena said inwardly.


    The more powerful the technique, the harder it is to practice. Even she, after seeing the practice of True Dragon Claw, has to admit that this True Dragon Technique is really difficult to practice.Ooo eBook www.ootxt.com


    Today, if Lu Yuan''s Royal Dragon Technique has reached the realm of entering the hall, it would be easy to win.


    "Looking at the current situation, I am afraid that both sides will suffer serious injuries, but Xiaoyuan has a secret word, and it should not be a major problem."


    Looking at the battle in the sky, Gu Yuena said softly.


    As soon as Gu Yuena''s voice fell, the situation in the sky changed drastically.


    The huge angel phantom in front of Qian Daoliu directly exploded and shattered into light spots in the sky.


    And the mighty Yunlong was also beaten into a white mist and fell apart.


    Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu were backlashed by these two terrifying forces, almost simultaneously spewing out a large mouthful of blood, and the two of them fell directly from the sky.


    The two descended extremely fast, but in a moment, they had reached a distance of 100 meters from the lake surface, and they were about to fall into the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena flickered, went directly to the sky, caught Lu Yuan''s body, and floated to the ground.


    And Golden Crocodile Douluo also hurried towards Qian Daoliu, trying to catch him.


    However, Qian Daoliu fell from a high altitude, and the impact was so great. He was not Gu Yuena, how could he withstand such a force, the whole person followed Qian Daoliu and fell directly into the lake, splashing a large splash of water.


    Gu Yuena landed gently, and Lu Yuan''s body was hugged in her arms.


    "Are you okay? Xiaoyuan!" Seeing Gu Yuena landing, Bibi Dong''s women quickly surrounded her.


    "Puff!" Lu Yuan spit out another mouthful of blood, his entire face pale as paper, which made Bibi Dong and the others tremble involuntarily, and became even more anxious.


    "I''m fine, Naer, let me down."


    Being hugged by Princess Gu Yuena in front of so many people, his old face was a little red, but he was a big man, what kind of like this.


    "Don''t let go, you''re all injured, just be honest." Gu Yuena shook her head and refused Lu Yuan''s request.


    "That''s it, I''m all injured, and I still care about those who are imaginary. I want to face and suffer."


    Bibi Dong lightly rebuked, but his eyes were full of concern.


    "Xiaoyuan, be obedient!" Hu Liena blinked and said softly.


    "Be honest, don''t come down." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    The four women refused to Lu Yuan''s request.


    "Well then." Seeing all the wives, big and small, objected, he could only obey.


    And although it was a bit embarrassing to be held by Gu Yuena, it was still quite comfortable.


    "Is Grandpa okay?" After a pause, Lu Yuan asked worriedly.


    With his pseudo-god body all suffering serious injuries, Qiandao fluid quality is not as good as him, although his soul power is deep, but the injuries are definitely more serious than him.


    "I don''t know!" Bibi Dong and the others shook their heads. They all just looked at Lu Yuan. Who has the time to see Qian Daoliu.


    "Na''er?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena. She is the strongest here. She must know if there is anything wrong.


    "He is fine, and he can recover after lying down for a week." Gu Yuena said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan immediately relaxed.


    Just after Gu Yuena finished speaking, the surface of the lake exploded, and Golden Crocodile Douluo walked out holding Qian Daoliu. His face was as pale as paper, and he was obviously injured, but just like Gu Yuena said, cultivate one. It will be restored within a week.


    Looking at Lu Yuan not far away, Qian Daoliu''s pale face showed a slight smile. Although he didn''t win this game, he thoroughly saw Lu Yuan''s strength.


    To be honest, he is satisfied with Lu Yuan''s strength from the bottom of his heart. With Lu Yuan present, the Spirit Hall can sit back and relax!

 866 Chapter 860 Thousand Daoliu: Entrusted to You

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Cough!" Qian Daoliu coughed a few times, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were so bright.


    "Jin Crocodile, Qianjun, Jiang Mo..., listen to the six of you. Starting today, all of you must follow Lu Yuan''s orders. His orders are mine. Have you heard them?"


    Qian Daoliu''s voice sounded.


    "Yes, great worship, I will know." Jin Crocodile and others responded at the same time.


    "Xiaoyuan, from today onwards, I will hand over the Hall of Worship to you. You can direct any of them." Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Daoliu said softly.


    "Give me the Hall of Worship, what about you, grandpa?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Grandpa is old, it''s time to retire. From now on, it will be the stage for your young people. I wanted to pass it to Cher, but Cher is still low in strength. Besides, you are the next pope, so just hand over the Hall of Worship You, anyway, you and Mr. and Mrs. Cher are not outsiders."


    Qian Daoliu said.


    The Hall of Enshrinement is Qian Daoliu¡¯s life¡¯s hard work, and it is also a force that belongs to the angelic line. Bibi Dong has always wanted to get it, but he has not been able to do so. Today, Qian Daoliu was handed over to Lu Yuan. shock.


    Even Bibi Dong couldn''t help with a three-point surprise in his eyes. It seemed that Qian Daoliu would let go and hand over to Lu Yuan.


    This actually made her look at Qian Daoliu.


    This old man is also a bit courageous. He is already old and lacks enterprising spirit. It is true that only by handing these forces to Lu Yuan will the development of the Spirit Palace be better. It is rare that this old man can see so clearly.


    And giving it to Lu Yuan is not to outsiders. If Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue have children in the future, these things will still return to the hands of people with angelic blood. Qian Daoliu, the old man, has a profound vision.


    "Don''t refuse, this is the only thing Grandpa can do for you." Qian Daoliu said softly.


    "Okay." Lu Yuan was silent for a while. Since Qian Daoliu had reached this point, he would naturally not refuse.


    Moreover, the power of enshrining the temple is not weak, and there is no reason for the subordinates who send it to the door?


    "That''s great!" After hearing that Lu Yuan accepted, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but smile.


    Entrusting the worship hall to Lu Yuan will not only play a greater role, but he can also concentrate on preparing for Qian Renxue''s nine exams, and do his best to cultivate a deity for the angel line again.


    This is already the last wish in his heart.


    "Cough cough." Lu Yuan coughed, his thoughts moved, the star ring''s light flashed, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    "This is the first-class healing pill, not to mention the flesh and bones of life and death, but it is extremely effective in recovering the injury, Nana, help me take it to Grandpa."


    Lu Yuan turned his eyes to Hu Liena.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded, then took the jade bottle, stepped forward, and handed it to Qian Daoliu.


    Qian Daoliu accepted the pill, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes soften.


    "Then grandpa will leave first, grandpa has to go back and heal his injuries, you kid, your strength is really good."


    Qian Daoliu smiled.


    "Then grandpa, go slowly." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo hugged Qian Daoliu and left, only Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong''s four daughters remained on the island in the lake.


    "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen a handsome guy like me?"


    Seeing the women staring at him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle and said.


    "Bah, when are you still playing idiots? In this situation, healing is the most important thing."


    Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan and scolded.


    "If you take the initiative to kiss me, maybe my injury will be healed immediately!" Qiandu Chinese website www.qianduzw.com


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan said with a smirk.


    "When is it going to you, it''s still making trouble."


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan, her pink eyes flashed with anger, and she was really angry.


    Even if she likes to play tricks on her, even if she is injured, she is not honest. Is it true that she doesn''t care about her body at all?


    "Na''er, take me back, go back to heal." Seeing a trace of anger rising in Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan immediately acknowledged. In addition to Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong is actually a little afraid of him. He may be raised since childhood Become a habit.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed softly, hugging Lu Yuan and walking towards the room not far away.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena were also ready to go back, only Bibi Dong was still standing there.


    "Teacher?" Hu Liena spoke softly, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "You go back first, I''ll arrange the dinner for the evening, this little bastard is injured, and I have to make up for it."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Oh, let''s go back first." Hu Liena said, walking in the direction of Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan together with Zhu Zhuqing.


    ...


    Pushing open the door, Gu Yuena put Lu Yuan on the bed, looking at him, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes were filled with concern.


    "I''m fine, there is a secret word, I just run out of spirit power, and when the spirit power is restored, this injury is nothing."


    Holding Gu Yuena''s jade hand, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    The Zhezi Mi was back against the sky, but it was also the same as a normal skill. It needed soul power to activate. At this moment, Lu Yuan''s soul power was exhausted, and his injury was overwhelming.


    "Then stop talking, hurry up and meditate to recover." Gu Yuena said.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, sat cross-legged, eyes closed, and began to meditate.


    The Qing Qi Sutra began to run, the soul power began to slowly recover, and the soul power slowly recovered, and the effect of Zhezi Mi was also revealed.


    Lu Yuan''s injuries healed almost instantly.


    After recovering from his injuries, Lu Yuan continued to recover his spirit power.


    After today''s World War I, his ability to control the skyrocketing soul power has once again strengthened.


    When he completely controlled the violent spirit power in his body, his combat power should still rise a few points.


    In today''s battle, although he drew a tie with Qian Daoliu, in fact Qian Daoliu had reservations.


    Although Qian Daoliu used the ninth spirit ability and the angel descended, in fact he still had the divine power at the bottom of the box that he didn''t borrow.


    Once the divine power is borrowed, Qian Daoliu''s strength can be greatly improved.


    Unless he uses the Gunslinger, he will lose in the face of Qian Daoliu.


    But Qian Daoliu was the weakest one in the only Limit Douluo in the world, and Bo Saixi Tang Chen was stronger than Qian Daoliu.


    Long Xiaoyao won''t mention it. Under the suppression of the Martial Spirit''s blood, his strength will be weakened a lot when facing Lu Yuan, which is not comparable.


    Lu Yuan is undoubtedly the ultimate combat power, but with hard power to defeat these top masters, there is still a long way to go.


    "The revolution has not yet succeeded. Comrades still need to work hard. The current strength is not enough. I have to become stronger."


    Lu Yuan said secretly in his heart.

 867 Chapter 861 Di Tianzhi, unexpected news

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!More than half an hour passed, Lu Yuan finally opened his eyes, his heavy pupils flickered, and an electric light flashed in the void.


    Lu Yuan let out a sigh of relief, his pale face had become ruddy again.


    The whole person''s momentum is rising, and there is a strong dragon power permeating.


    "Recovered?" Seeing Lu Yuan opened her eyes, Gu Yuena, who stood by, couldn''t help asking.


    "Recovered." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, took Gu Yuena''s jade hand, and pulled it into his arms.


    With the warm fragrance of the nephrite jade in his arms, Lu Yuan gently sniffed the fragrance of Gu Yuena''s body, stroking the beautiful face, and couldn''t help feeling a little moved in his heart.


    "Na''er!" Lu Yuan called softly, looking at Gu Yuena''s mysterious and noble purple eye pupils, the twin pupils gleaming with spirit.


    "You just recovered, don''t mess around, if you want, I''ll give it to you in a few days."


    Being stared at by Lu Yuan''s eyes, Gu Yuena''s pretty face turned red, and she understood the strange color in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Naturally, she was very willing, but when Lu Yuan recovered from his injury, she was afraid that it would affect Lu Yuan''s body.


    "I''m alright, take a look if you don''t believe me."


    Lu Yuan pointed to himself and said.


    "That won''t work, wait a few more days." Gu Yuena shook her head slightly and said softly, but she was firm.


    "Okay." Looking at Gu Yuena''s resolute look, Lu Yuan had to give up.


    He knew that although Gu Yuena was gentle and watery, she was actually very assertive. It was difficult to change what she decided.


    What''s more, Gu Yuena was also worried about him.


    "Then it''s okay to kiss you." Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena without blinking, and asked again.


    Looking at Gu Yuena, he always wanted to take advantage of it. Who made Gu Yuena so perfect? ??He couldn''t help but be moved.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s appearance, Gu Yuena was a little funny, but this time she did not refuse, but closed her eyes slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, looking at Gu Yuena''s delicate red lips, his heart moved slightly, he lowered his head slightly, and couldn''t help but leaned forward.


    However, today, God seems to love to joke with him. He just got up, before he kissed, the space around his body fluctuates, interrupting them again.


    "Ahem, it doesn''t seem to be the time for the subordinates!"


    Looking at the two embracing each other, Di Tian walking out of the space couldn''t help coughing, his expression a little embarrassing.


    "Di Tian?" Looking at Di Tian, ??Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, revealing a danger.


    On the side, Gu Yuena also had a tight face and no expression on her face. This made Di Tian couldn''t help but tremble all over, and a bad feeling filled her heart.


    Disturbing the good deeds of the Lord and Lord, I am afraid that there is nothing good to eat.


    But who would have thought it would be such a coincidence?


    "How about you continue, the subordinates go out and wait?" Di Tian said, he wanted to turn around and walked into the space crack.


    "No, what''s the matter with you here?" Gu Yuena stared at Di Tian and said lightly.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil was also swept over Di Tian. If there are really important things, it would be fine. If not, hehe, then in addition to the original two debts, he has to add another one.


    Now he is not far away from reaching the point where he can beat the Emperor Tian.


    Under the suppression of the Martial Spirit''s bloodline, as long as Lu Yuan''s strength went further, it wouldn''t be a problem to beat Ditian violently.


    "It''s something important to come down." Di Tian shuddered as soon as the two of them stared, and he spoke on the spot.


    "Just two days ago, a group of people came from the Star Dou Great Forest. They wanted to break into the core circle, but they were ambushed by Mr. Xiong, leaving a corpse on the ground. The strength of those people is not weak, and they have five titles. Douluo, I think this matter should not be easy, so I specially reported it to the Lord and His Excellency."


    "Are they all holding hammers?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes, one of them is still a Super Douluo. Among those people, he escaped, and the rest were left by Jun Xiong."


    Di Tian said.52 Literature www.52wpe.com


    "Sure enough, they belonged to the Clear Sky School. It seems that they still jumped in the hole they dug."


    "Mr. Xiong is amazing. He is indeed a bear of the perineum. Four of the five titles were left by him. Tang Xiao ran away alone. Now the Haotian Sect suffered a heavy loss, plus the one who stayed at home. , There are only two of the six titles left."


    "This strength is inferior to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "How about Jun Xiong?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s okay. This guy sneaked from behind and shot two titles to death. Are the remaining people its opponents?"


    Di Tian shook his head. He, who has a grand personality, disdains Xiong Jun''s yin style behind him.


    "But this guy is also a trash. He attacked from behind, but he was still run away."


    Di Tian said lightly.


    "Just run away, no harm is done, now the strength of the Clear Sky School is greatly damaged, and the long-awaited opportunity has arrived."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed and said lightly.


    "The opportunity has arrived? What do you mean?" Gu Yuena asked a little puzzled.


    "The opportunity to eradicate the enemy has arrived."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    ...


    "The news is serious?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan in pink, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    "It''s true!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    "If it''s true, that''s a good thing."


    Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered and said softly.


    "It is indeed a good thing, our action can begin, this time we will kill them all."


    Lu Yuan clenched his fists, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "How are you going to arrange?" Bibi Dong asked quietly.


    "Simple, I asked Long Lao to take all the members of the Enshrine Hall to Clear Sky School. There are six Super Douluos and one Extreme Douluo. I want Clear Sky School to be unable to escape even a mosquito. "


    "As for me, I will take Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, as well as Little Tao and Elder Hongchen, to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect to completely destroy them."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "With so many titles, you are using a sledgehammer to kill chickens, but this is really foolproof. So, if you bring two thousand elite soul masters, you can''t let you masters kill people at will. That would be lost. Identity, just let the people below do it for you."


    Bibi Dong said.


    "Listen to you." Lu Yuan stroked Bibi Dong''s face and smiled softly.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look, but did not struggle. She actually liked Lu Yuan''s closeness very much.


    "When are you going to start the hunting?" Bibi Dong asked.


    This matter, she has now given full authority to Lu Yuan.


    "After three days, you have to be prepared."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said lightly.


    "Three days later?" Bibi Dong whispered softly.


    "Well, after three days, I want this world to have no Clear Sky School and Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon School."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, his eyes overflowing with murderous intent.

 868 Chapter 862

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time flies, two days pass by, and in a blink of an eye is the third day.


    In the side hall of the Pope¡¯s Palace, Bibi Dong was reviewing documents.


    There was a sound of footsteps, which caught her attention.


    "Here?" She put the paperwork in her hand on the book case, and looked at the person coming with a smile on Qiao''s face.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, walked behind Bibi Dong, bent over to sit down, and hugged her from behind.


    He put his arms around Bibi Dong''s waist lightly, and leaned his chin on her shoulder.


    "Be careful, this is the Partial Hall." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but snorted, being held by Lu Yuan.


    This guy has become more and more courageous, and even dare to move in the side hall of the Pope''s Palace.


    "It''s okay. I told the patrons when I came in, and told them not to let anyone in, so no one would disturb us."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "This kind of thing, you have a lot of spooky ideas." Bibi Dong said in an annoyed manner after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "There is no way, who made my Donger not want others to know, I really don''t like this feeling of hiding."


    Lu Yuan said warmly, sniffing the faint fragrance in Bibi Dong''s long purple hair.


    "I don''t like hiding either, I also want to be with you openly." Bibi Dong sighed lightly. Doesn''t she want to show affection with Lu Yuan openly?


    She thought, she thought so much, but...


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan remained silent, and he naturally knew what Bibi Dong was worried about.


    "Dong''er, I want to prove that you have nothing to do with Cher. There is only one strongest evidence."


    With a move in his heart, Lu Yuan said in a serious tone.


    "What evidence?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "Dong''er, if Xueer really has nothing to do with you, then you should still be the perfect body, right?"


    Lu Yuan turned his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Bibi Dong nodded and asked with some doubts.


    "Then if we get close, we will know if you are the perfect body?"


    "As long as you are the perfect body, won''t everything be solved?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smirk.


    "Little bastard, what are you talking about!" Hearing these words, Bibi Dong immediately scolded, turning his back, Yushou directly climbed onto Lu Yuan''s ear, and then turned fiercely.


    "Hiss!" After Bibidong turned around like this, Lu Yuan suddenly took a breath of pain and quickly begged for mercy.


    "It hurts? It deserves it!" Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan, what kind of nonsense this guy said, such a bad idea can be thought of, and maybe it''s this guy who is thinking about making things worse.


    The more Bibi Dong wanted to get more angry, the strength in his hand increased a bit more unconsciously.


    "What I said is very reasonable, Dong''er, this is definitely the most powerful evidence." Lu Yuan''defended''.


    "Hmph, I think you have a bad heart." Bibi Dongjiao hummed.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect Dong''er to think of me that way. I really just wanted to find evidence." Lu Yuan said''sincerely''.


    "A ghost believes in you." Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, but the strength in his hand couldn''t help but relax a bit.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s painful grin, whether it was pretending or not, she was a little softened after all.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan chuckled slightly, and then took Bibi Dong into his arms again.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s talk about business." Looking at Bibi Dong''s pretty face, Lu Yuan''s complexion changed, and he said with integrity.


    Upon seeing this, Bibi Dong''s mouth twitched slightly. This man, his face changed really fast.Biquge vp www.vp268.com


    "All arrangements are in order?" After packing up his mood, he glanced at Lu Yuan, and asked Bibi Dong calmly.


    "Well, I have made arrangements. The four thousand elite soul masters are divided into two teams. Elder Long and Grandpa Jin Crocodile had already led one team to Clear Sky School the day before yesterday, secretly standing by."


    "The other team of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo also set off yesterday. I think they should be almost in place by this time."


    "As soon as the child is over tonight, when the night is quiet, the two teams will attack at the same time, destroying the two sects in one fell swoop."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s pretty much the same, but didn''t you say you want to lead the team? It''s all this time, are you still in the Papal Palace?"


    Bibi Dong pointed to the sky outside, it was almost noon, I might be too late if I didn''t rush over.


    From here to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is not close.


    "No hurry, there''s Na''er here. When the time comes, the space will be torn apart, and I will be there in no time. I can even accompany you after dinner and play for a while. There is absolutely no delay."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "It really made you lucky, and you could find an outstanding girlfriend like Gu Yuena."


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    "No, I was lucky, but the best luck was to meet you and meet my queen."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "I will say something nice to coax people." Bibi Dong muttered softly, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Another tsundere woman, no, it''s the tsundere empress."


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s appearance, Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart.


    ...


    The sun gradually set, and night fell.


    In the lake pavilion, the candlelight is faintly bright, and there are several body shapes.


    "Dong''er, I''m leaving first." Looking at Bibi Dong, who looked particularly delicate under the candlelight, Lu Yuan said in a low voice.


    "Go, come back when you finish playing, don''t just go around and fool around."


    Bibi Dong got up, tidyed up Lu Yuan''s clothes, and said warmly.


    "Relax!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, patted Bibi Dong''s hand.


    Turning around slightly, Lu Yuan walked out of the lake center pavilion, and Gu Yuena followed him.


    Lu Yuan looked up at the dark sky. It was supposed to be the night of the fifteen full moon, but today''s moonlight was exceptionally dim, and a large cloud of dark clouds covered the moon.


    "Even God is helping, the moon is black and the wind is high, it''s a good time to kill!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and took Gu Yuena''s jade hand.


    Gu Yuena swiped her hand in the air, and a spatial crack suddenly appeared.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan''s chuckle sounded, and the two of them walked directly in, looking at the crack in the space.


    ...


    "His Royal Highness Saint Child hasn''t arrived yet?" The night was slightly cold, and now it was almost time to come. As a result, he still didn''t see Lu Yuan''s figure, and Ju Douluo couldn''t help feeling a little impatient.


    "What''s the hurry, the Lord will never be late, just wait with peace of mind."


    Ma Xiaotao put her arms around her chest, a beautiful melon seed face did not fluctuate in the slightest, and she said lightly.


    She was very disappointed in her heart these days, because Lu Yuan''s current strength was too strong, he had surpassed her, and she no longer needed protection.


    She felt that she was very useless, and she didn''t know how to make soul guides, and she didn''t know how to manage affairs. She was afraid that she would not be able to help the Lord in the future.

 869 Chapter 863 Night Attack Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon Sect

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!And when you are in a bad mood, what you say is naturally tough.


    "Brother Ju don''t have to worry, the Lord has always done things orderly, very well-organized, the Lord will not be late for such a big event as the soul hunting, the Lord will come later, Brother Ju, and relax."


    Jing Hongchen spoke softly. He speaks more artistically than Ma Xiaotao. Ma Xiaotao is outspoken, and it is difficult to hide things.


    But he is different, he is an old fox, he is very oily.


    "What Brother Hongchen said is that I am impatient, the soul hunting action is too important, and my emotions are a little nervous."


    Ju Douluo said.


    "Haha, understand!" Jing Hongchen laughed.


    "What is so happy, let me hear you."


    As soon as Jing Hongchen''s voice fell, a clear voice sounded, and a crack suddenly opened in the space. Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena walked out holding hands.


    "See the Lord!"


    "See His Royal Highness Saint Child!"


    When Lu Yuan came, several people saluted.


    "You don''t need to be polite." Lu Yuan swept his eyes slightly, and two thousand elite soul masters were hidden in the dense forest.


    The territory of the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect is great. This dense forest is their territory and it is quite remote. In the rear of the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect, few people usually come, plus it is not far from the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect. It is difficult for them to react to a sneak attack, and it is really a good place for Tibetan soldiers.


    Lu Yuan discovered that the so-called Upper Three Sects seemed to have dense forests behind them. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect did not mention that this time Long Xiaoyao and Jin Crocodile were ambushing in the back mountain of Clear Sky Sect. I have to say that it was a bit interesting. .


    After scanning the two thousand elite spirit masters, Lu Yuan''s face was filled with a satisfied smile. These two thousand spirit masters were drawn from the Sacred Dragon Legion. They were well-trained and had considerable combat effectiveness.


    "It seems that you have almost arranged it."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Everything has been arranged. Only after the Holy Child gives an order, the attack can be launched."


    Ju Douluo said respectfully.


    Today''s Lu Yuan is not the original Lu Yuan. He and Qian Daoliu are tied, and he has taken over the enshrinement of the temple. The Wuhundian senior officials have already known.


    So for Lu Yuan, he didn''t dare to be as casual as before.


    The Martial Spirit Palace is strictly hierarchical, and Lu Yuan will succeed the Pope sooner or later, and that will be the object of his loyalty at that time. Therefore, some things have to be prepared in advance.


    "Yes, thank you very much," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Everything is for the Spirit Hall, how dare I wait to say hard work." Ju Douluo said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan flashed his eyes, patted Ju Douluo on the shoulder, and said, "Uncle Ju, you watched me grow up. You don''t need to care too much about these pompous courtesies in front of me, and you don''t have to talk about these official accents. "


    "His Royal Highness, the etiquette cannot be abandoned." Ju Douluo was moved in his heart, but still insisted on the etiquette. Lu Yuan didn''t care about it, but he couldn''t care less.


    "Fine!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, no longer insisting. This is the loneliness of the superior. He was called Xiaoyuan in the past and Ju Douluo, who regarded him as a nephew, has now become like this.


    Become like everyone else.


    "What''s so unusual about the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect?" Lu Yuan asked lightly, with a slight concentration.


    "Nothing unusual, they didn''t notice anything." Everyone reads the novel www.rrk3d.com


    Ju Douluo said.


    "That''s good. If that''s the case, just wait. When Zishi passes and they are all in a deep sleep, then wipe them all in one fell swoop." Lu Yuan shook his fists, his tone of coldness in his voice.


    ...


    The cold wind howled, the temperature gradually dropped, and the occasional insects in the dense forest disappeared. It was already late at night.


    "The timing is so good that we start an all-out attack!" Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed and he said quietly.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness Saint Child!" Ju Douluo and the others responded at the same time, and then took two thousand elite spirit masters and quickly attacked the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong''s resident.


    "This is destined to be a night full of killing!"


    Lu Yuan carried his hands on his back and slowly followed.


    ...


    Outside the Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon Sect, a group of people are on duty.


    As one of the last three cases, they naturally also have their own patrol.


    It¡¯s just that when the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong is famous, they don¡¯t believe that anyone dares to stroke the tiger¡¯s beard. Second, it¡¯s the middle of the night, and it¡¯s the hardest time. When the two are superimposed, the strength of defense can be imagined. Got it.


    "Puff!" A sharp blade ran across his throat, blood wafting, and a child of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family who was on duty went home on the spot.


    Behind him, a spirit master from the Spirit Hall showed his figure and gently put down his body without making a sound.


    The same thing was happening at the same time. One by one, the personnel on duty were secretly killed, intentionally versus unintentionally, and the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect''s alert system was almost completely removed.


    After killing these guards, two thousand elite spirit masters madly poured into the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and the massacre began.


    Fire gradually emerged, killing and setting fire, all at the same time.


    Screaming, wailing, and being attacked in their sleep, the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect suffered heavy losses, but gradually, they finally came back to their senses and began to resist.


    However, at this time, it was already too late to resist. Facing the Wuhun Temple that had been prepared, the casualties continued.


    "Chrysanthemum Pass, ghosts, you are looking for death!" A loud shout sounded, and an old man with white beard and hair directly rushed to the Ju Douluo who was killing.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Ju Douluo stepped back a few steps, and patted to death a child of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family beside him. He looked at the incoming person with a smile on his face.


    "Yu Yuanzhen, you are late, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect is almost gone."


    Ju Douluo chuckled softly, they killed a lot of people this way.


    "Big Brother, we are already surrounded by the people of the Spirit Hall, the direct descendants of the family, who died and injured countless people."


    Yu Luomian''s voice contained a bit of sorrow. This time he was caught off guard by the Spirit Hall. They did not react at all and suffered a huge loss.


    Moreover, these people set fire everywhere, and the entire Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect burst into the sky, burning to death many people who were too late to escape.


    The rest of the people are gathering together, resisting the siege of the Spirit Hall with difficulty.


    "Ah!" Listening to Yu Luomian''s words, Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes were blood red, and he screamed up to the sky. The loss was so heavy that his heart was dripping blood.


    "Martial Spirit Hall, you damn it." Yuyuan Zhen was crazy and rushed towards Ju Douluo.


    The thunder light shone, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Soul possessed the body, and the sound of the dragon''s voice was bursting. Yu Yuanzhen launched a violent attack from the beginning.

 870 Chapter 864 Yu Yuan Zhens Crazy

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Good coming!" Ju Douluo didn''t have any fear, and the strange velvet chrysanthemum gleamed, and he directly greeted him.


    "It''s your turn!" The ghost on the side looked at Yu Luomian and smiled, and the cold breath suddenly filled out.


    Upon hearing Ghost Douluo''s words, Yu Luomian''s expression suddenly changed. He was just a Contra.


    ...


    "Tread, step, step!" This is the sound of footsteps falling on the bluestone slab.


    Standing outside the gate of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, Lu Yuan held his hands on his back, his eyes condensed slightly, and his eyes were filled with fire.


    The raging fire exudes terrifying temperature, and when the fire burns out, the entire Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family residence will be reduced to rubble.


    Of course, there will be no more Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family in the world.


    "It''s a big fire." Gu Yuena said softly, standing beside Lu Yuan, her purple eyes twinkling.


    "Not only fire, but also blood and wailing." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Actually, you don''t want to kill people, right." Gu Yuena stared at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "I''m not a butcher, so why would I like to kill people for no reason? But for the great cause of the Spirit Hall, for the unification of the mainland, and to unify the power of the whole continent as soon as possible to resist the invasion of the Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit Cult, these people must Kill, and you have to kill it cleanly."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was light, but the killing intent in it was undisguised.


    As he said, Tu Zong was just because their existence blocked the way.


    If you don¡¯t kill an enemy, do you still keep it for the New Year?


    Whether it was Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong or Qian Renxue, they were all decisive, and they would naturally get rid of the enemy in the first place.


    "That''s what I said, but you are not happy now." Gu Yuena said.


    "Who said that, I am very happy, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, I have wanted to destroy it for a long time, and I don''t know how happy it is to see the scene today."


    Lu Yuan retorted, and walked forward with his hands behind his back.


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth!" Gu Yuena snorted and followed Lu Yuan.


    "Chrysanthemum Pass, die!" Yuyuan Zhen was crazy, his hair and beard were all fluffy, and he launched an offensive frantically. The Chrysanthemum Douluo who fought for a while turned out to be unstoppable.


    "Boom!" The two slapped each other here, and Ju Douluo was hit directly for more than ten meters.


    "What an old dragon, this attack power is really strong enough."


    Ju Douluo frowned slightly, with his 96th-level strength, he couldn''t resist the current Yu Yuan Zhen.


    Is Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus really that strong?


    Yu Yuanzhen is one level lower than him.


    "Yueguan, I''ll help you." Ghost Douluo flung the half-dead Yu Luomian in his hand to the side.


    His strength is also at level ninety-five, so he is also a super Douluo, and Yuluo is just like a Soul Douluo, where is his opponent.


    His body moved and rushed to the battlefield of Ju Douluo and Yu Yuanzhen, and the two fought against each other.


    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo have cooperated for many years, it is quite tacit understanding, the strength between them can be described as skyrocketing.


    However, Yu Yuanzhen was not a simple commodity. After seeing that even Yu Luomian was dead, he became even more crazy.


    The fight didn''t care about life, and it was inextricable that Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were fighting for a while.


    The sky was full of flowers and rain, thunder said, ghostly shadows, the three of them were shocked.


    Under the attack of the three people, the surrounding houses that had been burned by fire were broken into ruins.Tiantian Book Bar www.tiantianshuba.com


    Within 300 meters of the three-person battlefield, all humans and animals were killed, and the remaining people did not dare to approach half a minute.


    "Interesting, this Yuyuan Zhen has two brushes."


    A clear voice sounded, and he walked slowly, and Lu Yuan finally arrived on the battlefield.


    Seeing the battle between the three of them, Lu Yuan couldn''t help passing a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "Lord!" A female voice came, and Ma Xiaotao''s figure appeared. She was dressed in a red dress, and her delicate face looked extraordinarily delicate under the light of the fire.


    As a Super Douluo, when Yu Yuanzhen was intercepted by Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, she and Jing Hongchen hunted down the masters above the Soul Sage and set them on fire.


    After these hours, the entire Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus rex family soul sage and higher-level soul masters had already been killed by her and Jing Hongchen.


    There are still some low-level spirit masters left in the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect now.


    These soul masters and others are not capable of doing it, and they have their own elite soul masters from the Spirit Hall to take care of them.


    "Is it all handled?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, the processing has been completed, and the high-level spirit masters have been eliminated." Ma Xiaotao said in response.


    "Thanks for your hard work, Sister Xiaotao!" Lu Yuan said softly, and reached out to pull the messy strands of hair between Ma Xiaotao''s forehead behind his ears.


    "Master!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Ma Xiaotao''s pretty face couldn''t help but a hint of red.


    "Call me brother, I have always regarded you as my sister, Qiu''er is my sister, you will be my sister from now on."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "This..." Ma Xiaotao couldn''t help being stunned after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Aren''t you willing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I, I am willing." Ma Xiaotao said quickly.


    Of course she would, she was just too happy, so she was stunned for a while.


    "It''s great, I will have one more family in the future."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, Ma Xiaotao had been with him for a long time, protecting him since he was weak.


    And unlike Long Xiaoyao and others who are respectful, Ma Xiaotao has a bright personality and gets along more harmoniously with him.


    He has no shortage of men, but his friends and family.


    And with Ma Xiaotao for so long, in his heart, Ma Xiaotao is just like his sister.


    Moreover, Ma Xiaotao''s mentality changes these days, he also sees his eyes, his strength is getting stronger and stronger, he no longer needs protection, Ma Xiaotao is afraid that it is because of this loss.


    That''s why he made this proposal today, thinking about making Ma Xiaotao happy.


    "Congratulations, you have another sister." Gu Yuena''s gaze swept across Ma Xiaotao''s body, with a hint of strange light in her purple eyes.


    Just now she thought that Lu Yuan had committed another old problem, and she was about to move in her heart again, but she didn''t expect to be her sister.


    This guy has such a big beauty by his side, and he still has no bad thoughts. Is this the Lu Yuan she knows?


    Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with her eyes, and she realized that although this man liked beautiful women, he didn''t seem to love one after seeing one.


    "Tongxi, I have an extra sister, isn''t it because you have an extra sister?"


    Squeezing Gu Yuena''s pretty face, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Being my elder sister?" Gu Yuena twitched her mouth slightly. She was with Lu Yuan because of love. Love has no age.


    But there is an extra sister, this...

 871 Chapter 865

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!This made her feel a little weird. Ma Xiaotao is only in her early thirties, and she can only say how old she is.


    The specific value has long been lost.


    I am afraid that no one can be her sister in this world!


    "Haha!" Looking at Gu Yuena''s cute look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Just now, after speaking quickly, he remembered that his girlfriend is not young.


    Asking her to be sister Ma Xiaotao, she is afraid that she is very twisted.


    "Okay. From now on, we will do our own things." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuena sighed in relief, it was pretty much the same.


    After squeezing Gu Yuena''s face again, Lu Yuan retracted his hand and looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    Yu Yuan Zhen, who had struggled with his old life, was quite fierce, and one person wrapped Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo with no loss, and as the battle continued, the three of them had already been injured.


    If such a fight continues, even if Yu Yuanzhen dies in the end, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo are afraid they will be seriously injured.


    It''s no wonder that in the original work, Yu Yuanzhen was able to pull the title of Wuhun Hall to the end. This went crazy, and the strength was quite impressive.


    "It''s interesting, this situation is not so good, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo are afraid they won''t be able to win Yuyuan Zhen."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and a faint voice rang.


    "Lord...brother, let me go and promise to take Yu Yuanzhen''s head."


    Ma Xiaotao took the initiative to ask for the battle. She is the ultimate Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit, and has a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring. She wants to win Yuyuan Zhen easily.


    "Come on, I just happen to have itchy hands. Sister, just watch it with Naer."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Well then, be careful," Ma Xiaotao said.


    "It''s okay, to me, he is just a bigger ant." Lu Yuan bowed his hand and said indifferently.


    Even Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t handle his tricks, and Yu Yuanzhen had nothing to do.


    Moreover, with the bloodline suppressed, Yu Yuanzhen met him, fearing that he would have no power to fight back.


    "Elder Ju, Elder Ghost, come back first, let me come." Lu Yuan spoke softly, and a faint voice came out.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo simultaneously launched a strong blow, shaking Yuyuan into the air, and then quietly retreating.


    "Yueguan, where are the ghosts going!" Seeing that Ju Douluo and Gui Douluo were about to withdraw from the battlefield, Yu Yuanzhen, who had already been beaten mad, was willing to give up, shouting loudly, and rushed up again.


    "Ang!" A loud dragon chant sounded, and a five-clawed golden dragon more than ten meters long flew out and directly hit Yu Yuanzhen''s body. Suddenly, Yu Yuanzhen''s body was directly knocked into the air and crashed into In the ruins.


    "Retreat." Lu Yuan said lightly, staring at Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo.


    Since the two of them took the initiative to distance themselves and only knew to fear him, Lu Yuan no longer insisted.


    If you want to be a subordinate, then be it.


    From now on, you just need to be obedient.


    Lu Yuan''s mentality changed again.


    "Yes, Your Majesty Saint Child!" Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo''s eyes condensed, and they found that Lu Yuan''s aura became stronger and stronger, and they felt more and more self-respecting.Let''s talk about Pico www.vvxs8.com


    They even felt that the majesty of Lu Yuan surpassed Pope Bibi Dong.


    So facing Lu Yuan''s words, they unconsciously chose to obey.


    "Ah!" There was a roar, and Yu Yuanzhen rushed out of the ruins. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that Lu Yuan had just shot it casually.


    With Lu Yuan''s current extreme combat power, he really has a great attack power in the palm of his hand.


    "Longhua? It''s really thorough enough." Lu Yuan smiled lightly at Yu Yuanzhen, who was covered with blue and purple scales. Today''s Yu Yuanzhen is really a lively humanoid tyrannosaurus.


    Lu Yuan''s Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun naturally also has the ability to transform into dragons, but Lu Yuan rarely uses them. Although the increase in dragon transform is okay, it is ugly.


    Unlike Shenjun, who is incarnate as a five-clawed golden dragon king, when he is in a human form, his face is covered with dragon scales. It is not only ugly, but rather ugly as a beast.


    With Lu Yuan''s face control attributes, he rejected this kind of dragonization skill.


    For example, Yu Yuanzhen in front of him is quite ugly.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you, kill!" Yu Yuanzhen''s aura rises, his murderous aura is overflowing, he, who is dominated by animal nature in a crazy state, just wants to tear Lu Yuan in front of him.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yuan''s tone was light, his blood flowed, and endless dragons swept the audience.


    Enveloped by this monstrous dragon power, Yu Yuanzhen suddenly shook his whole body, and even the thunder on his body was fascinated, and the blood could not help congealing, and the dragon transformation skills faded away in an instant.


    The blood red in his eyes gradually dissipated, and under the pressure that made him tremble from the depths of his blood, his whole person was awake from madness.


    "Kneel down!" Lu Yuan shouted sharply, his body was filled with gold and blood, and the monstrous dragon''s might suddenly rose again.


    Gu Yuena frowned slightly, the force of this coercive force made her blood vessels a bit disordered.


    With a move of her mind, the mighty divine power immediately suppressed the fluctuation of the bloodline.


    Even Gu Yuena was affected, not to mention that Yu Yuan was shocked. He had no resistance at all and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Under the suppression of Lu Yuan''s blood, a strong creeping desire surged in his heart, which was the surrender of the lower to the upper.


    "You, who are you!" Yu Yuanzhen put his hands on the ground to prevent himself from falling down. He raised his head hard, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked with a hiss.


    "The dying person, what do you know so much for?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint, his bloodline strengthened again, and the terrifying coercion directly shook Yu Yuan to the ground. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get up at all.


    "The way you are lying on the ground is like your grandson, Yu Tianheng."


    Seeing Yu Yuanzhen''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh softly.


    "Tianheng?" Yu Yuanzhen muttered softly, and then he seemed to remember something suddenly: "You are the lord of the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan!"


    "Your Dragon King Palace is in the same group as Wuhun Palace, and everyone in the world was deceived by you."


    At this moment, Yu Yuanzhen''s mind was suddenly extremely flexible, and he pushed everything out.


    "You are right, but it''s a pity that you know it too late, so go with peace of mind, ants!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, raised his right hand, and slapped it with a palm.


    Suddenly, the sound of the dragon''s voice burst into waves, and the bright golden light burst out, and a golden dragon phantom that was hundreds of meters long fell from the sky and pressed on Yu Yuanzhen''s body.


    The mountain shook suddenly and smoke billowed. With Yuyuan Zhen as the center, the surrounding area of ??200 meters was directly penetrated by Lu Yuan with a palm.


    As for Yu Yuanzhen, he could not die any longer.

 872 Chapter 866 Soul Hunting Completed

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Golden Dragon ascends to the sky!" This was a skill Lu Yuan had just used, and it came from the god-level spirit bone, the skill of the second-generation golden dragon''s right arm bone.


    The power is naturally strong, and Yu Yuanzhen can be considered dead by this move.


    With a wave of his right hand, the dust was flying, and the scene in the pit appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    Yu Yuanzhen was beaten into fleshy meat long ago, but his soul bone was still there.


    "You can''t forget the soul bone, this thing is very valuable."


    Lu Yuan casually moved the four soul bones into Lu Yuan''s hands.


    "Only four soul bones? This Yuyuan Zhen is shabby enough, but soul beasts with dragon bloodlines are rare, soul bones are rare, but normal."


    "And the quality of these spirit bones is not bad. They are all spirit bones over 30,000 years old, especially this left arm bone, a pure dragon soul bone, 80,000 years old, it seems to be a Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. The treasure handed down from Zong."


    "It can be given to Qiu''er. It matches her well."


    Lu Yuan muttered softly.


    Putting away the soul bone, Lu Yuan turned slightly, Yu Yuanzhen was dead, and the rest was just remnants, and he didn''t need to worry about it anymore.


    "His Royal Highness Shenwu solved Yu Yuanzhen with three punches and two kicks, which is really amazing."


    Ju Douluo sighed. Both he and Ghost Douluo didn''t take Yu Yuanzhen together. As a result, Lu Yuan shot him into flesh with two random shots. This strength was really terrifying.


    "It''s just a mere Yuyuan Zhen, it''s not worth mentioning. Now that Yuyuan Zhen is dead, there is nothing worth noting about the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. I''ll go first, and you will solve the rest."


    "By the way, the things in the Blue Power Tyrannosaurus family treasury remember to move it back to me. They are all money and cannot be wasted. This is the heritage of the Blue Power Tyrannosaurus Dragon Sect for countless years."


    Looking at the two, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, we understand." The two said in unison.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, walked to Gu Yuena''s side, and said, "Na''er, let''s go back."


    "Okay!" Gu Yuena hummed softly, and with a stroke of her bare hand, the space crack appeared.


    "Sister, do you want to go with me?" Lu Yuan looked at Ma Xiaotao.


    Ma Xiaotao took two steps forward and walked to Lu Yuan''s side, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and the sound was transmitted into the secret.


    "I won''t go back. I will stay here to help you watch them. The treasure house matters a lot. It is inevitable that they will not be greedy."


    "No, they don''t need to doubt their loyalty to the Spirit Hall, and they don''t dare to hide the things I named."


    "But if you have to stay, I agree."


    Looking at Ma Xiaotao''s big red eyes, Lu Yuan said softly.


    He could understand Ma Xiaotao''s thoughts, Ma Xiaotao wanted to help him with something, Ma Xiaotao was kind, he would not refuse.


    "Take care of yourself, don''t be too tired." Lu Yuan exhorted.


    "Yes, don''t worry." Ma Xiaotao smiled, with an exceptionally brilliant smile.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, patted Ma Xiaotao on the shoulder, then took Gu Yuena''s hand and walked directly into the space crack.


    ...


    On Huxin Island, a spatial crack appeared, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena appeared.


    "Not asleep yet?" Lu Yuan frowned as he looked at the lights in Bibi Dong''s room and said softly.


    It''s not early now, the ugly time is almost over, this woman hasn''t even slept yet, don''t you know that staying up late is bad for your health?


    "Na''er, you go back first, let me have a look." Lu Yuan said while turning his head to look at Gu Yuena.Picture Broadcasting World Novel www.tubo123.com


    "Are you coming back?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she shook her head again, and said, "You probably won''t be back. Be careful, don''t play too crazy."


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. Was he so anxious about what this woman said?


    If he really didn''t have such endurance, he would have eaten her clean after sleeping together these two days.


    "Puff, teasing you." Gu Yuena said with a puff of laughter at Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    "Na''er, you have also broken your studies." Lu Yuan said in an angry tone.


    "I stayed with you for a long time." Gu Yuena blinked her eyes, revealing a rare hint of playfulness.


    "Nonsense." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, what does this have to do with him.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you, I''ll go first." Gu Yuena lightly kissed Lu Yuan''s lips, and then walked briskly toward her room.


    "Is this girl Na''er broken by Senior Sister? What about my gentle and considerate Na''er?"


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s back, Lu Yuan whispered softly, seriously suspecting that Hu Liena had instilled some bad thoughts in Gu Yuena these days.


    Originally, Gu Yuena was as gentle as Qiushui, when did she have such a playful side.


    "But it''s nice to be gentle and playful like this." Lu Yuan whispered while stroking his chin lightly.


    After standing for a while, Lu Yuan turned slightly and walked towards Bibi Dong''s room.


    In Bibi Dong''s room, she was sitting on a chair with her cheeks in her hands, looking at the books in her hands, with a calm expression.


    "It''s so late, don''t you still sleep?" There was a soft sound, and Lu Yuan''s figure already appeared beside her.


    "Waiting for you!" Bibi Dong smiled slightly, picked up the teapot placed aside, and poured a cup of tea for Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, it''s already cold." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sighed with the already cold tea.


    "If it''s cold, it''s okay."


    Lu Yuan sat down next to Bibi Dong, raised his teacup, and drank it. His physique was strong and a cup of herbal tea was nothing.


    Putting the tea cup down, Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand and gently squeezed it in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t stay up late anymore, it will hurt your body easily." Lu Yuanyu said with concern.


    "I see." Bibi Dong''s heart was warm after hearing Lu Yuan''s concerned words, and he responded softly.


    "How''s the situation?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I took the shot myself, and naturally I was sure. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was completely destroyed, and Yu Yuanzhen was slapped to death by my palm."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "But what?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "But this Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect is worthy of the upper three. We sneaked a sneak attack, and the result was still a lot of damage. Yu Yuanzhen was even more powerful than Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo. He still had some strength. ."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s normal." Bibi Dong nodded slightly, then changed his voice and asked: "I don''t know what happened to the Clear Sky School."


    "With Long Lao, the Extreme Douluo leading the team, plus the six major offerings, the Clear Sky Sect has no power to fight back at all. The exterminated Sect has already settled, so don''t worry, even if Tang Chen is still there, this battle They will undoubtedly be destroyed, not to mention Tang Chen is gone."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Just in case, he secretly sent Di Tian to follow him, even if the Clear Sky School had nine lives, it was not enough to die.

 873 Chapter 867

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"That''s what you said!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but nodded slightly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    An Extreme Douluo also brought six Super Douluos of level ninety-five and above, this kind of strength was beyond the reach of Clear Sky Sect.


    After experiencing the events of the Star Dou Great Forest, there are only two Title Douluos left in the Clear Sky School, and Tang Xiao still has injuries on his body. Facing such a gorgeous lineup of the Spirit Hall, the ending is destined from the beginning. Now, that is death.


    "So you don''t have to worry, it''s too early, go to bed early."


    Lu Yuan said softly while stroking Bibi Dong''s long purple hair.


    In the room, Bibi Dong didn''t wear a crown, and his long purple hair felt soft and silky, extraordinarily comfortable.


    "You go to bed too, it''s too late to get tired," Bibi Dong said with concern.


    "Okay, I''ll go to bed right away." A smirk appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, and he swept Bibi Dongheng with his arms.


    "You, what are you doing?" Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan, with a hint of panic in his pink eyes.


    "Dong''er, are you scared?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly as he looked at Bibi Dong''s appearance and asked softly.


    "No, I''m just a little nervous." Bibi Dong said.


    "What are you nervous about?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "It''s nothing to be nervous, I don''t do anything, I just hold you to sleep."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Really?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a trace of scrutiny in his eyes. Can this guy believe what he said?


    "Of course it is true." Lu Yuan said.


    "I don''t believe it!" Bibi Dong shook his head. Can this guy hold himself such a big beauty, can he restrain himself?


    "You can only choose to believe." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Rogue!" Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan, but looking at Lu Yuan''s handsome face, her eyes slowly softened.


    "Oh, I know there will be such a day sooner or later, you can''t hide, bastard, be gentle." Bibi Dongbei bit his red lips lightly, blushing, and said with frail mosquitoes.


    "Dong''er, what are you talking about?" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan was a little stunned.


    He really didn''t have any bad ideas, and he didn''t expect Bibi Dong to be so proactive.


    "Fool, didn''t you mean to prove it? What are you hesitating?" Bibi Dong spoke softly, and stretched out his jade hand to gently stroke Lu Yuan''s face, his eyes full of passion.


    Lu Yuan thought about her, she was actually very uncomfortable to restrain her emotions.


    Today, Lu Yuan took the initiative to hug her. She was a lone man and a widow, living in the same room. She couldn''t help the throbbing in her heart anymore, and her strong love surged wildly.


    She was originally a temperament who dared to love and hate, but now that she loves everything together, she tossed everything aside.


    "Are you disregarding so much?" Lu Yuan reacted from his stunnedness.


    "I don''t want to hide anymore, I can''t stand it anymore, bastard, how confident are you of the success rate of the proof?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "One hundred percent!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    "Come on then!" Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and gently closed his eyes.


    "This is like the Bibi Dong I know, who dare to love and hate, but this time Naer was right."


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He held Bibi Dong and walked toward the bed.


    ...


    The next day, it was already time, the sun was hanging high above the sky.


    Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Gu Yuena were leisurely drinking tea in the lake pavilion.


    "Where is the teacher and Xiaoyuan? Why haven''t you seen anyone for so long?" Hu Liena asked with some doubts.Jiuhe Book Court www.johotxt.com


    "Don''t ask, they won''t be able to get up for a while." Zhu Zhuqing said faintly with gleaming light in his eyes.


    "Zhuqing, you mean the teacher and Xiaoyuan..." Hu Liena seemed to think of something, with a hint of surprise on Qiao''s face.


    "Obuchi went to her room after coming back last night, and he hasn''t come out until now."


    Gu Yuena took a sip of tea and said flatly.


    "It seems that the teacher and them are finally together. It''s great. These two people are scrupulous about this and that, and I feel uncomfortable for them. Now it''s a matter of course, so happy for them.


    Hu Liena smiled happily.


    "But..." Hu Liena''s tone changed.


    "But what?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Yuena also cast a suspicious look at Hu Liena.


    "However, with the strength of the teacher, it was fine before. Now that I am with Xiaoyuan, she must be thinking about fighting for something. She will not easily let other people press her on her head. Qian Renxue is in the palace. I''m afraid it''s not guaranteed."


    Hu Liena said in a genuine manner.


    "I thought what you were saying, it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhu Zhuqing spoke softly, anyway, she was too lazy to take care of her affairs when she was not in the palace.


    "Boring!" Gu Yuena spit out two words softly. She doesn''t care about these boring things. She only needs to be with Lu Yuan.


    No one can command her except Lu Yuan.


    "You are really boring." Hu Liena curled her lips, they were not even interested in such a stimulating thing.


    "I support the teacher, I am graceful and majestic, and I have an upright attitude."


    Hu Liena''s voice turned and said softly.


    Gu Yuena and Zhu Zhuqing glanced at her at the same time, then withdrew their gazes.


    You support the idea of ??having a hairy use, but in the end you still have to look at Xiaoyuan''s idea.


    The two women thought to themselves.


    ...


    "Dong''er, look!" Pointing to the bright red plum blossom on the bed sheet, Lu Yuan had a smile on his face.


    "Facts speak louder than words, we bet right!" Lu Yuan said softly, holding Bibi Dong''s body.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, looking at the bright red plum, her beautiful eyes were slightly moist.


    "Xiaoyuan, I am worthy of you, I am clean." Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan, with layers of mist in her pink eyes, tears dripping from her eye sockets.


    "Silly Dong''er, why are you crying? I never cared about this, but with this proof, we can be together in an open and honest manner in the future."


    "You have nothing to do with Cher, it is an ironclad fact."


    Wiping away tears from the corner of Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong said softly, and his soft body slammed into Lu Yuan''s arms, enjoying the warmth.


    The decision last night was actually a gamble. She won the bet. She had nothing to do with Qian Renxue, so it was naturally good.


    Once you make a wrong gambling, it violates the taboo, and the consequences...


    Fortunately, they were right.


    There is nothing more convincing than this.


    From now on, she no longer needs to hide, she can be with Lu Yuan openly.


    And after today''s events, she was also convinced that her memory had indeed been touched by others. Perhaps, as Obuchi said, it was Raksha God who made the ghost.


    Bibi Dong thought secretly.

 874 Chapter 868 Lu Yuan with a numb scalp

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Gently hugging Bibi Dong''s delicate body and stroking her smooth long hair, Lu Yuan''s heart was calm, with an unprecedented sense of relaxation.


    There has always been a gap between him and Bibi Dong, and that is the relationship between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong.


    Now it proves that there is no connection between them. Whether it is Lu Yuan or Bibi Dong, they have the ease of getting out of the cage. This feeling of being free from restraints is really good.


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan gently kissed Bibi Dong''s forehead, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Not enough?" Bibi Dongzhen raised his head slightly, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly.


    "Not enough is enough, I have to take care of you, you are just new to personnel."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "If you still have a conscience, you know how to cherish me." Bibi Dong said softly, blinking her eyes slightly.


    "You are my Donger. I naturally cherish you. From today onwards, you are my person, and you belong to me completely and completely."


    Lu Yuan lifted Bibi Dong''s chin and said with a light smile.


    "You belong to the emperor, little man!"


    Bibi Dong''s lips lightly opened, and the majesty exuded from his body, and he immediately changed from the weak little woman to the noble pope''s crown.


    "Interesting!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. What a tsundere queen, she can be weak and pitiful, or she can become graceful and majestic.


    With such a temperament, there is only one Bibi Dong in the world who can do it.


    "I really like you more and more, the Pope!"


    With their foreheads lowered, the two of them looked at each other, Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of affection.


    He really liked this woman more and more.


    Seeing the affection in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered, and a sweet feeling came to her heart. She didn''t expect that God would treat her Bibi Dong not badly after all, and she finally got her love in this life.


    When she found someone who loved her and loved her deeply, she felt a long-lost sense of happiness, which was the happiness that rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibi Dong whispered softly, his pink eyes were like a lot of autumn water, warm and moving.


    "Dong''er!" Lu Yuan also called out softly, lowering his head and sealing her lips.


    The two of them became more affectionate, and naturally they were very affectionate, but Lu Yuan was sensible after all, and was not too foolish.


    It wasn''t until almost noon that the two finally got sorted out and left the door.


    ...


    "Tsk tusk!" In the lake center pavilion, Hu Lienayu was holding a pair of chopsticks, a pair of enchanting foxes looked at Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, and made a tusk sound.


    "Just say anything, why do you keep staring at us like this?"


    Glancing at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said softly.


    After finishing talking, he also gave Bibi Dong a chopstick dish.


    "I just want to stare at you, stinky man, who typically has a new love, forgets the old love, just picks up food for the teacher, and never sees you give us three clips."


    Hu Liena curled her lips and said lightly.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Lu Yuan, muttered softly, and lowered his head again.


    "He will do it, maybe I haven''t remembered it yet." Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "The three of you!" Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. Bibi Dong Chu was weak and physically weak, so he took more care of him. The three women were talking like he was a guilty man.


    "Eat, eat more!" Lu Yuan said angrily after holding a few chopsticks to the three women.


    "Oh, I need someone to remind me, a stinky man with no conscience." Hu Liena sighed lightly, with a bit of sadness on her face, as if she was lamenting for being unsatisfied.


    "Little Fox, you want to do something today, right." Love my e-book www.25txt.com


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena, narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression, she panicked for no reason.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but maybe I don''t have much time to go back to my room to sleep these days."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    His room is naturally Hu Liena''s room. They have lived together since childhood.


    "I won''t come back if I don''t come back, who is rare." Hu Liena''s heart was tight, but she still pretended not to care.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help laughing secretly, who didn''t know that Hu Liena was a person who couldn''t think about it without seeing Lu Yuan. What she said was not rare, in fact, she was very rare in her heart.


    "Okay, don''t tease Nana, why do you always like to make trouble."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong Jiao groaned.


    "Because it''s very interesting to tease her." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Humph!" Hu Liena couldn''t help but snorted when she heard the words, but her heart became happy.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, he has already returned." Gu Yuena said softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, Gu Yuena said he was referring to Di Tian.


    "How''s the situation in the Clear Sky School?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It has been processed, and even a fly couldn''t fly away." Gu Yuena said.


    "Very well, now the Clear Sky School is gone, and the plan can proceed further."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "What do you want to do?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Why, don''t you have any ideas, Donger?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "I want to listen to what you said first, and I want to leave the matter of Wuhun Palace to you slowly."


    Bibi Dong said.


    "Dong''er, you?" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan was a little surprised.


    "I am enough to be the pope, I just want to be with you in the future." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Dong''er!" It was the first time that Lu Yuan heard Bibi Dong''s affectionate confession, and he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    "Teacher, just miss a word." Lu Yuan was still moved, and Hu Liena''s voice rang.


    "What did you say less?" Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    "Hey, besides being with Obuchi all the time, there should be another sentence to give birth to him."


    Hu Liena chuckled.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong Qiao blushed, but did not deny that she did have this idea.


    "That''s great. Dong''er and I must have boys as handsome as me, and girls as beautiful as Dong''er. All of them are exceptionally talented and amazing."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hehe, you and the teacher''s children are all exceptionally talented, what about us? When will you give us a child? Huh?" Hu Liena forced.


    "That''s it, for so many years, there is no movement at all." Zhu Zhuqing complained in a low voice.


    "Xiaoyuan, your body is better, so can we..." Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan, her purple eyes blinked, her teeth bit her red lips, and a soft voice came out.


    "Here!" Looking at the three daughters who were urging children, Lu Yuan suddenly felt a tingling scalp.

 875 Chapter 869

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Speak, why don''t you speak!" Hu Liena couldn''t help urging as Lu Yuan was silent.


    "I can only say that I try my best. It depends on fate. Na''er knows best. My blood is too strong, and it is a bit difficult for the descendants to inherit."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    Upon hearing this, the three women couldn''t help but look at Gu Yuena.


    "This is true, it''s useless to force him, this really depends on fate."


    Being stared at by the three women, Gu Yuena nodded and said.


    "Then it will be even more compelling. After all, the more times, the probability is greater." Hu Liena said.


    Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Lu Yuan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This little fox was as vigorous as ever, and everything came smoothly, but she was right.


    It still makes sense.


    Listening to Hu Liena''s words, the expressions of the women changed again, and all their eyes moved to Lu Yuan again.


    "Well, don''t look at it, look at me one by one, it is better to find a way to improve yourself, none of them can''beat''."


    Lu Yuanyu said with disdain.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Three consecutive snorts sounded, and the eyes of Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing were full of unkindness.


    "Look at what, am I false?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the three women''s eyes grew worse.


    "Obuchi, I think you have a misunderstanding of me, do you include me?"


    Gu Yuena said quietly.


    "Of course...not including, you are definitely much better than them."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Gu Yuena said with a soft smile.


    However, Gu Yuena was happy, and the three of Bibi Dong were even more angry. Looking at Lu Yuan one by one, their eyes were full of sadness.


    "Ahem, let''s take it right." Lu Yuan couldn''t hold back being stared at by the third woman, even if he changed the subject.


    "Then let you go and settle the account later." Bibi Dong''s voice was slightly cold.


    "Yes, teacher, count me as one later." Hu Liena said.


    "Plus one!" Zhu Zhuqing also echoed.


    "Now I really committed the anger." Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, feeling a little regret for what he said just now, knowing that he would not provoke them.


    "Okay, let''s talk, what do you plan to do next?" Bibi Dong asked calmly.


    "Since the soul hunting operation has ended, we have no worries in Tiandou territory. In addition, Xueer has basically controlled the Tiandou Empire over the years. Therefore, the Great Xueye can send him to the west and completely take Tiandou. The time has come for the empire to eat."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "The Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon School are gone, what about the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass School? Have you thought about it? What if they make trouble?"


    Bibi Dong asked.


    "A Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect alone can''t turn the waves, and I won''t let them have a chance to make trouble."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Then how do you want to treat the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?" Bibi Dong asked softly.E-bookshop www.txtinfoxs.com


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t forget Rongrong, don''t hurt her." Before Lu Yuan could speak, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang.


    "Naturally, I won''t hurt her. She is my woman. In fact, if there is no Rongrong, this time the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will be gone."


    Lu Yuan said calmly.


    "Aren''t you and Qibao Liuli Sect in a cooperative relationship?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with some confusion.


    "The relationship of cooperation is nothing. The relationship of cooperation can only restrain him, but cannot restrain me. For me, this relationship can stop at any time. He still relies on the Soul Guidance Device, but I am no longer short of money. ."


    "But after all, Ning Fengzhi still made the right move. Success made me feel tempted by Rongrong. I can be cruel to others, but I am cruel to my own woman. That is why he preserved the Seven Treasure Glass Sect. "


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Then what do you want to do with the Seven Treasure Glass Sect?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously.


    "How can I treat them? I can only include them." Lu Yuan said.


    "What if Ning Fengzhi disagrees?" Hu Liena asked.


    "He will agree. He is a smart man, smart people are very knowledgeable about current affairs, and I have a marriage contract with Rongrong. If we are my own, he will not resist much." Lu Yuan said.


    "You have calculated everything, but you have wronged Rongrong." Zhu Zhuqing wrestled with the injustice for Ning Rongrong.


    "This is the best thing for Rongrong. Otherwise, I will meet Ning Fengzhi and wipe out the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. That is the cruelty to Rongrong.


    "Moreover, between me and Rongrong, she took the initiative to participate in the game between me and Ning Fengzhi. I never had the idea of ??pulling her in, but Ning Fengzhi has been using her baby girl to calculate something. "


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What you said is also the truth." Zhu Zhuqing sighed slightly, she still vividly remembered the incident that Ning Rongrong prescribed Lu Yuan.


    She liked Ning Rongrong very much, and the relationship with Ning Rongrong was very good, but she had to admit that Lu Yuan had never taken the initiative in her relationship with Ning Rongrong, and it was no wonder that he.


    "Since you are sure to subdue the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, they will leave it to you."


    Bibi Dong said after listening to Lu Yuan.


    "Just leave it to me." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "By the way, there is one thing to do," Lu Yuan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Although the poison that Xueer gave to Emperor Xueye is special, there is still someone who can cure it, so this person has to be killed."


    "Who?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Broken a clan, Yang Wudi!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "At the beginning, the Po Yi Clan, one of the four single-attribute affiliated families of the Clear Sky School?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "Exactly, the kind of poison under Xue''er comes from the Poor Clan." Lu Yuan said.


    "If this is the case, let it be destroyed. By the way, even the other three major families are also destroyed. The Clear Sky Sect is gone, and there is no need for their remnants." Bibi Dong said.


    "You can do whatever you want. I don''t care. The non-allergic family has a crystal blood dragon ginseng, which is very useful for Nana. It has a complementary effect with Acacia Broken Heart Red. You can bring it back easily."


    Lu Yuan reminded.


    He doesn''t care whether the other three races of single attribute are dead or alive, but the treasure of Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng deserves his attention.


    "I see, I will pay attention." Bibi Dong nodded and said.


    Since it is of great use to Hu Liena, she will naturally take it for granted. After all, Hu Liena is the second most important person in her heart.


    "Then it''s settled, the specific operation will be discussed with Xueer after I get to Tiandou, but you can do it first."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I will arrange it as soon as possible." Bibi Dong responded and said with a smile.

 876 Chapter 870

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Looking at Lu Yuan sitting on the bed in the morning, Bibi Dong poked his head out of the bed, with a trace of concern in his pink eyes.


    "Can''t sleep, you can sleep more, you were also very tired last night."


    Lu Yuan said softly while stroking Bibi Dong''s pretty face.


    "Don''t sleep, I have recovered long ago, you know my strength." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Yes." Hearing that, Lu Yuan nodded. Although Bibi Dong''s physique is not a demigod body, it is much stronger than Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena.


    "Come on, let me hold it for a while." Looking at Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong gave him a white look, but still got up slightly and got into his arms.


    The nephrite jade''s warm fragrance entered his arms, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but hug her slender waist, sniffing the delicate fragrance from her body.


    "My Donger is really a beauty that is hard to find in the world. The more I stay with you, the less I want to leave."


    "I am really obsessed with you more and more."


    Zhongtong stared at Bibi Dong''s pink eyes, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I''m not as pretty as Gu Yuena, she is the truly unparalleled beauty."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong was delighted, but he was saying something different.


    "You said that, that''s true." As soon as Bibi Dong''s voice fell, Lu Yuan nodded his head in a''conceptual way'', and said.


    "Asshole!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but groaned, and slammed Lu Yuan''s chest lightly, and she casually humbled. This man actually agreed that she was not as pretty as Gu Yuena.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, this woman was a bit interesting.


    "Laughing, fellow with no conscience." Bibi Dong groaned.


    "Why don''t I have a conscience? You said this yourself, but I didn''t bring it up."


    Lu Yuan said with an innocent look.


    "Hmph, you agree, that''s what you think in your heart." Bibi Dong said.


    "You said Na''er is more beautiful than you, that''s true, even Xue''er is not as beautiful as Na''er, but if it is attractive to me, you are not worse than her. You are unique."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hmph, let''s count you through, stay with me, dare to say that other women are beautiful, it''s really begging."


    Bibi Dong muttered softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, she obviously brought it up first, this woman, she is totally unreasonable.


    "By the way, Long Xiaoyao and the others came back last night, do you want to see you today?"


    Bibi Dong asked.


    "Let¡¯s see you, to understand the specific situation, the next step is Tiandou''s actions, have you sent a message to inform Xue''er?"


    Stroking Bibi Dong''s long hair, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I have already sent a message, but the girl Xue''er has a strong opinion and only listens to you, and the situation in Tiandou can''t go wrong, so you..."


    "I still have to go to Tiandou, and I really haven''t been back for a long time. I just wronged you. We have only been together for two days. I really want to stay with you."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s good for you to have this heart. I''m not wronged. It''s good to be with you." 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com


    Bibi Dong shook his head and said.


    In this life, she is very satisfied to get love.


    "Dong''er." Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but warm up, calling out softly.


    "Stupid!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s touched look, Bibi Dongjiao groaned, and then drilled deeper into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Dong''er, let me teach you a secret technique. I wanted to pass it to you before, but I haven''t remembered it, but I finally remember it today."


    "What secret technique?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "It, it''s called Zhezi Mi..." Lu Yuan said with a smile while hugging Bibi Dong''s delicate body.


    ...


    After all, the destruction of the Haotian School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong could not be hidden. After two days passed, the news had spread throughout the entire Tiandou Empire.


    The leaders of the major forces have received this news, and people are panicked for a while.


    Yuexuan''s Tang Yuehua couldn''t bear the blow immediately after learning the news and was dizzy.


    The rest of the forces were trembling, and two of the upper three sects were actually destroyed. This is definitely the big news that pierced the sky. Even the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong were destroyed, what about them?


    If you change to them, I am afraid that there will be no scum left.


    So after this news came out, many forces were trying to find out who killed the two sects.


    And there are not many options for this option, and some people with vision can basically guess some.


    Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!


    "The Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Long School were actually destroyed?"


    Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth wide, with a horrified expression on his face.


    Two of the upper three sects were actually destroyed. For the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sects, which were also the upper three sects, the stimulation they received was far greater than that of ordinary spirit masters.


    In front of Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo and Ghost Douluo were equally horrified. This was not an ordinary force. These were the upper three sects, so they were destroyed like this?


    "Fengzhi, who do you think made the hand?" Bone Douluo recovered from the horror and asked softly.


    This matter is very important. If the opponent can destroy the Haotian Sect and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, they can also destroy the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. They must figure out who is behind the scenes, and then take precautions.


    "The upper three sects have stood in the world of soul masters for many years, and their strength is impressive. Today, there are only two halls capable of destroying the Haotian Sect and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect in the mainland."


    "Wuhun Hall and Dragon King Hall!"


    Ning Fengzhi narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "It won''t be the Dragon King Palace. The power of the Dragon King Palace is well in the Heaven Dou Imperial City. It has never been mobilized. The Poison Douluo and Mingfeng Douluo often show up, and there is no soul guide in the two major sects. The existence of the instrument, so it will not be the Dragon King Palace."


    Sword Douluo said.


    "Then there is only the Spirit Hall!" Ghost Douluo said.


    "It must be the Spirit Hall. The wolf ambition of the Spirit Hall is clearly revealed. They want to unify the spirit master world and completely remove the obstacles in front of them." Ning Fengzhi said in a condensed voice.


    "Then I have a question, why doesn''t the Spirit Hall do anything against the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? They definitely have this strength." Ghost Douluo asked with some doubts.


    "Because our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Dragon King Palace are in an alliance, they are concerned about the energy of the Dragon King Palace. This is the only force on the mainland that can fight against them."


    Sword Douluo said.


    "Uncle Jian was right. The Spirit Hall wanted to eradicate other forces first, and then integrate all of their own strengths before the final battle with the Dragon King Palace, so they didn''t move us, just didn''t want to bring the Dragon King Palace into the arena in advance."

 877 Chapter 871 Ning Fengzhis analysis, returns to Tiandou

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Otherwise, once the Dragon King Palace enters the arena and unites with other forces, it will be quite detrimental to them."


    Ning Fengzhi analyzed it carefully, his eyes glowing with wisdom.


    "Fengzhi makes sense, what should we do next?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "Next, we must first get in touch with the Dragon King Palace and fight against the Spirit Hall. Without them, it is absolutely impossible. As long as they are willing to take action, coupled with the power of our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, even the Spirit Hall is nothing to be afraid of. "


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "But is the Dragon King Palace willing to take action?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "The probability is very high. Isn''t the Dragon King Palace very at odds with the Martial Soul Palace? Xiaoyuan once fell the Pope''s face on the spot. This thing should be possible, but it is not trivial. Maybe I need to go out in person."


    "Mingfeng Douluo is prudent and cautious, and it''s hard to impress. It would be great if Xiaoyuan was there. If he was there, then things would be much simpler. He acted vigorously and vigorously. He must be very interested in things like fighting the Spirit Hall. ."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "That''s true, I don''t know how far this kid has grown up now. He already had that kind of strength back then. Now I am afraid that he has caught up with me. I have only seen such a talented arrogant in my life."


    Sword Douluo sighed.


    "Hehe, Uncle Jian, such a arrogant man is the son-in-law of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, this girl Rongrong is really striving."


    Ning Fengzhi spoke with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Indeed, Rongrong is now at level 55. She is only sixteen years old. Although she is not comparable to that kid who was at level sixty-five when she was fourteen, she is also an out-and-out genius."


    Sword Douluo praised sincerely.


    "That kid is a freak. Apart from him, our family Rongrong should be one of the best on the mainland. That is to say, that kid, other people really don''t deserve our family Rongrong."


    Ghost Douluo said.


    "Haha!" Ning Feng laughed happily after hearing this.


    "Then prepare, and visit Mingfeng Douluo. By the way, take Rongrong and the others."


    Ning Fengzhi said, rolling his eyes, and added another sentence.


    "Okay, I will prepare now." Ghost Douluo turned and left.


    "Then I will find Rongrong and the others." Jian Douluo said, and walked outside the hall.


    "Wuhundian, you want to cover the sky with one hand, the beauty you want."


    Ning Fengzhi spoke softly, his eyes flickering.


    ...


    "Master!"


    "His Royal Highness Saint Child!"


    Long Xiaoyao, Jing Hongchen and others gathered in front of Lu Yuan, and with them were the worshippers of the worship hall.


    Ever since the Qiandaoliu Enshrine Hall was handed over to Lu Yuan, all of them had obeyed Lu Yuan''s orders.


    "I know about the Haotian School. It''s done well. I have something to tell you next."


    Lu Yuan dressed in white, with his hands on his back, looked at a few people, and said lightly.


    "Lord please give orders!"


    "His Royal Highness, please give orders!"


    Everyone said at the same time.


    "Next, we are about to start the most critical plan, to help Xueer ascend to the throne of the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire and hold the entire Heaven Dou Empire in the palm of her hand."


    "This is a long-standing plan for our Wuhun Temple, and it is also a key step in the unification of the mainland, so there is absolutely no room for loss." Biquge novel www.lifankus.com


    "Golden Crocodile, Qianjun, and Demon Down!"


    "Subordinates are here!" the three said at the same time.


    "Now Xue''er is only protected by Snake Lance Douluo and Pierrot Dolphin Douluo. The defensive strength is too weak. The three of you will protect her and follow her orders. If there is any person or thing that threatens her, give me Kill on the spot."


    Lu Yuan said quietly, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Subordinate order!"


    The three responded.


    "Long Xiaoyao and Jing Hongchen will return to the Dragon King Palace first, and be prepared to respond to Xue''er''s actions at any time, and mobilize the energy of the Dragon King Palace to get me out of those forces that oppose Xue''er one by one."


    "But when you do it, pay attention, don''t be caught by others, especially don''t let Dugubo notice anything.


    "In case of being noticed, then imprison Dugu Bo and other departments, don''t hurt them, and I will talk about the specific handling when I go back."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Long Xiaoyao and Jing Hongchen responded.


    "There is one more thing. The Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong are destroyed. Ning Fengzhi will definitely not be able to sit still. He will definitely go to the Dragon King Palace to contact Uncle Yan. He wants to make something out, inform Uncle Yan, and hold him back. They said I''ll go back right away and let them wait first."


    Lu Yuan added.


    "Subordinates know about it," Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Well, thanks for your hard work, I will go back in three days, and then I will directly launch the final coup d''etat, which will set the world in one fell swoop."


    "Now you can go down." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Sister, keep it for a while." Lu Yuan called to Ma Xiaotao.


    Long Xiaoyao and others stepped back one by one, but only Lu Yuan, Ma Xiaotao, Gu Yuena and other women were still there.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me? Brother." Ma Xiaotao asked Lu Yuan with her big red eyes in a low voice.


    "It''s really something. The girl Qiu''er is still in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, so please protect her. If I''m right, Ning Fengzhi should take her back to the Dragon King Palace at this moment. Although there is Zi Ji to protect her, I Still don''t worry, you will have to add another insurance."


    "Before we subdue Ning Fengzhi, we have to guard against the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. You will leave Qiu''er in the Dragon King Palace and protect it with you. Just say that I meant it. Qiu''er will obey."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "I understand." Ma Xiaotao nodded and said.


    "Then please, sister!" Lu Yuan took two steps forward, hugged Ma Xiaotao, and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect Qiu''er." Ma Xiaotao said softly.


    "Then go, you should also pay attention to it yourself." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Ma Xiaotao nodded, glanced at Lu Yuan gently, then turned and left.


    "I will stay with you for another three days, and I will leave in three days."


    After explaining everything, Lu Yuan turned to look at Bibi Dong, Hu Liena and other women, and laughed softly.


    "Cut, it''s as rare as anyone else." Hu Liena curled her lips and said.


    "Really? Going out this time, I don''t know when I will come back again. Are you sure you don''t want me to accompany you for the last three days?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really? You really are not coming back." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena was a little anxious.


    "This is really bad. To help Xue''er consolidate the regime, it will take a long time. In addition, Zhuqing is also at level 62. The Sea God Island and his party will also be on the agenda, so it may take a long time to return. It''s limited."


    Lu Yuan said softly.

 878 Chapter 872 Ning Fengzhis Worries

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You don''t have time to come back, and it doesn''t mean that Nana has no time to visit you, Nana, this time you will go with him. Anyway, at this point, it doesn''t matter whether you hide your identity, and go to Sea God Island. Nana can also follow, it''s good for her."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong spoke softly and said lightly.


    "Is it really okay?" Hu Liena''s eyes brightened after hearing Bibi Dong''s words, like a bright spring, especially eye-catching.


    "It can be, but Dong''er, if Nana goes with me, you will really be alone." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes! Teacher, I''d better stay with you." Hu Liena responded and said.


    "What do I want you to do with? You really think of me as a weak woman. I am the Pope of the Wuhun Temple. I am much stronger than you think."


    Bibi Dong said.


    "Let Hu Liena go with you. If you want to see Bibi Dong, I can tear the space at any time and bring you back to see her in no time."


    At this moment, Gu Yuena, who had been silent, said.


    "Yeah, it''s because I think it''s bad, and I forgot about Naer, so let''s go together."


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan suddenly realized and smiled softly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Hu Liena smiled suddenly, with an especially brilliant smile.


    ...


    Heaven Dou Palace, Prince''s Mansion!


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, why are you here? Did Grandpa ask you to come?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help flashing a hint of surprise in her eyes as she looked at the three people in front of her, and asked softly.


    "No, it was our Royal Highness the Son who sent us here. The Great Entrepreneur has already handed over the Hall of Worship to His Highness the Son. His Royal Highness has sent us to protect the young lady, and all follow her orders."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Grandpa gave the worship hall to Obuchi? Is the rumor true? Obuchi really tied with Grandpa?"


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, that battle was truly earth-shattering, and the last two people suffered a loss. The strength of His Royal Highness is indeed amazing."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed.


    "Xiaoyuan really is a big pervert, and his strength has improved so fast that he can even tie his grandfather. It''s amazing."


    "But Grandpa Jin Crocodile, you don''t have to call him His Royal Highness Saint Son, my Miss, you just call our name, you are watching us grow up, our elders, don''t be so polite in the future. "


    "I believe Obuchi thinks the same way. He once told me that he hates the loneliness of the superior. As his status gets higher and higher, there are fewer friends and family members. Everyone respects him. I don''t like this feeling very much."


    "If you are the same as everyone else, I must feel very uncomfortable to come to Obuchi."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "Well, then, in private, I will call you Xiaoyuan and Xueer, but in the public, you still have to obey the etiquette."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Well, that''s okay." Qian Renxue nodded, the result is pretty good, and it should be.


    "By the way, did Obuchi say when he will be back?"


    Qian Renxue asked with some concern, she still saw Lu Yuan during the two days of the engagement, and now it has been three or four months, and she misses Lu Yuan a little.


    "Probably the day after tomorrow should be able to return, he said at the time."


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "Well, let''s wait until he comes back. Now the toxins in Emperor Xueye''s body have exploded. When Xiaoyuan comes back, he can completely send Emperor Xueye on the road." Unlimited Novel Network www.kuetxt.com


    As Qian Renxue said, there was a touch of golden flame burning in her golden eyes.


    ...


    "What? The single-attribute four clans were also destroyed?"


    Ning Fengzhi had just united some forces after arriving at the Heaven Dou Imperial City, and when he was about to find the Dragon King Palace, he received another bad news, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    "Yes, all members of the single-attribute four clans were slaughtered, and even the resident site was burned to ruins."


    Sword Douluo said coldly.


    "What a martial arts hall, it is really becoming more and more blatant. No, we must go to the Dragon King Hall now. Time is waiting for no one. We must unite as soon as possible to get rid of the arrogance of the spirit hall."


    Ning Fengzhi said quietly, his face sinking like water, the movements of the Spirit Hall really gave him great pressure again.


    "Your Majesty''s situation is still as bad as that?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flickered. It was really because the room leaked in the night rain. The spirit hall movement became more arrogant here, and the Great Emperor Xueye fell down at this moment.


    "The great emperor''s body has always been bad, and it''s normal to fall down now, but it''s really not the time now," Jian Douluo said.


    "Normal? I don''t think so. I always think this thing is a little weird, but I can''t tell what the problem is."


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said.


    Although everything is reasonable, he always feels something is wrong.


    "Fengzhi, I think your mentality is a little out of balance by those things, so you don''t think anything is right. Just relax. We still have an advantage here."


    Sword Douluo said.


    "Yes, as long as you contact the Dragon King Palace, everything is in time, let''s go, let''s go to the Dragon King Palace, and Rongrong and the others, don''t forget to call."


    Ning Fengzhi ordered.


    "I see." Jian Douluo responded softly.


    ...


    Outside the Heaven Dou Imperial City, the Dragon King Palace!


    "Sect Master Ning, I can''t promise you what you said. It''s a big deal. You have to wait for the Lord to come back to decide on these things."


    Looking at Ning Fengzhi on the opposite side, Yan Shaozhe shook his head and said.


    "Under Ming Feng''s crown, now that the Hall of Martial Spirit is approaching, our union cannot be delayed. This matter cannot be delayed. Xiaoyuan doesn''t know when he will come back. It will be too late."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Sect Master Ning, please relax. The Lord will come back soon. Please wait two days." A voice came from the outside, it was a pretty beautiful female voice.


    Ning Fengzhi and the others turned to look, and a fiery red figure appeared in front of everyone. She had a nice face with melon seeds, and her big red eyes were bright and full of aura.


    It''s not Ma Xiaotao but who is it?


    "Phoenix Douluo?" Seeing Ma Xiaotao''s figure, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but said aloud.


    "Sister Xiaotao?" Ning Rongrong and Wang Qiu''er, who stood by, couldn''t help but let out voices.


    "Phoenix Douluo, is Xiaoyuan really coming back soon?"


    Ning Fengzhi was stunned for a while, then quickly reacted back, looked at Ma Xiaotao, and asked.


    "Well, the Lord will be back soon, about two days, so Sect Master Ning should not be impatient, please wait patiently."


    Ma Xiaotao said.

 879 Chapter 873: Ma Xiaotaos Thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is it only two days? That''s okay!" Ning Fengzhi breathed a sigh of relief. If it were only two days, then he would still be waiting.


    "By the way, Miss Tao, haven''t you been following Obuchi all the time? Why did you come back first, how about Obuchi?"


    Ning Rongrong''s lips opened slightly and asked softly.


    There was unconcealable concern in her tone, and a pair of sapphire eyes were full of deep love.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Lu Yuan for two years, and the longing in her heart had already accumulated to a certain level. At this moment, seeing Ma Xiaotao and hearing the news that Lu Yuan was coming back, the longing in her heart felt like she could not restrain herself and was about to explode. .


    "The Lord still has something to deal with, so I have to come back two days later. Let me come back first to make some preparations."


    Ma Xiaotao said softly.


    She and Lu Yuan are now a sibling, and Ning Rongrong is Lu Yuan''s fianc¨¦e, so Ma Xiaotao has to be much more kind to her.


    "The Lord also said to let Saint Qiu''er stay. He wants to see Saint Qiu''er when he comes back."


    Ma Xiaotao said, looking at Wang Qiu''er.


    "Is my brother really saying that? Then Qiu''er stayed, and Qiu''er wants to see his brother the first time."


    As soon as Ma Xiaotao''s voice fell, Wang Qiu''er''s big pink eyes lit up immediately. She hadn''t seen Lu Yuan for two years, and she had already thought about it a lot. This is her favorite brother.


    Two years have passed, and Wang Qiu''er has grown up a lot. She is 175 in height, has a slender figure, long legs, slender and straight, and her small face is amazingly beautiful, and she exudes a youthful vigor breath.


    After listening to Wang Qiu''er''s words, Ma Xiaotao showed a faint smile. Sure enough, Lu Yuan was right. As long as he mentioned his name, Wang Qiu''er would immediately submit.


    "Since Xiaoyuan will be back soon, then I can rest assured that I am quite disturbed by the movements of the Spirit Hall these days."


    Ning Fengzhi sighed softly.


    Hearing that, Ma Xiaotao and Yan Shaozhe couldn''t help their eyes flashing slightly, especially Ma Xiaotao, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was destroyed, she still personally participated.


    And she was very clear about Lu Yuan''s plan. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but admire Lu Yuan''s wisdom.


    He really took almost everything into consideration, including the reactions Ning Fengzhi might have to make, all within his grasp.


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi still wanting to join Lu Yuan against the Wuhun Palace, she always felt an inexplicable sense of joy in her heart.


    "By the way, when I came here today, why didn''t I see Elder Dugu?"


    Ning Fengzhi only noticed that Dugu Bo was not there.


    "Elder Dugu has to be responsible for some things. I can''t get out of it these days, and Sect Master Ning will be able to see him in a few days."


    A strange light flashed in Yan Shaozhe''s eyes, and he said with a faint smile.


    "So that''s the case, I mean why didn''t I see Elder Dugu."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly.


    Looking at the sky outside, Ning Fengzhi stood up and said, "It''s too early. I still have some things in the afternoon. Since Xiaoyuan will be back in two days, I will come back in two days. I will leave now."


    "Sect Master Ning walks slowly." Yan Shaozhe also got up to see him off.


    It has been to the gate, Yan Shaozhe only then returned.Euyue Book www.euyue.com


    "Teacher!" After setting up Wang Qiu''er, Ma Xiaotao then returned to the chamber, just in time to meet Yan Shaozhe.


    "Teacher, you put Senior Dugu under house arrest?"


    Seeing that Dugu Bo was not there, Ma Xiaotao immediately thought of something.


    "You know, this is an order from the Lord. Dugubo''s sense of smell is still too keen. Although our actions to eradicate the stubborn opposition of the Tiandou Empire are secretive, Dugubo was still aware of it."


    "In order to ensure the perfect implementation of the plan, I can only seal his spirit power according to the Lord''s order and put him under house arrest."


    "Also imprisoned are some personnel of the Medicine Hall, a total of 63 people, including the suzerain of the Nine Star Begonia Sect, Ye Lingsu, have all been imprisoned. Now there are the people of the Soul Guidance Hall led by Elder Hong Chen. Watching."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Teacher, you haven''t abused them. Brother Lu Yuan said that no humiliation is allowed to them, and they must not be hurt. Everything will be handled by him when he comes back."


    Ma Xiaotao said seriously.


    "Abusing them? How dare I, how dare I disobey the Lord''s order, but what did you call the Lord just now? His brother?"


    Yan Shaozhe frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Tao, humble and orderly. Although the Lord treats you generously, you can''t go beyond it."


    "Teacher, you have misunderstood. The Lord himself recognized me as an older sister. We are now in a relationship between brother and sister. He is both my Lord Lord and my younger brother."


    Ma Xiaotao said.


    "It turned out to be like this. This is a good thing. I originally asked you to follow the Lord, so I wanted you to cultivate relationships. If you can follow the Lord, you will be happy in the second half of your life. Of course, the relationship between sister and brother is also good. ."


    "The Lord is a person who values ??affection. Whether it is love or family affection, he is very good to Saint Qiu''er. Now that you have become his sister, you also have support, and the teacher is relieved."


    "But Xiao Tao, you should like the Lord."


    Yan Shaozhe said with a sigh.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ma Xiaotao suddenly trembled, and her pretty face quickly became blush, charming and charming.


    "Master, he doesn''t have that thought." Ma Xiaotao whispered.


    "I know that with the Lord God¡¯s handsome appearance and otherworldly temperament, coupled with that incomparable talent, all women in the world who have met him are unforgettable, and there are many admirers, but the Lord What a high level of vision, there are very few eyes that can make him see."


    "You are actually very good, but your character and identity are destined from the very beginning that it is difficult for you to be favored by the Lord, so I let you stay with the Lord, thinking about creating opportunities for you, but Now it seems that the effect is not very good. The Lord recognizes you as a sister, it is very likely that he has noticed your mind."


    Yan Shaozhe sighed.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao was slightly silent, and said: "It''s pretty good now. I''m satisfied to stay with the Lord. I don''t want too much. Just like the Saint Qiu''er, I just stay with the Lord. Brother relationship is very good."


    "I will hide my feelings in my heart. The Lord has no more thoughts on finding it anymore, and speaking out will only add to his troubles."


    "It''s rare that you have such a high level of consciousness, but the teacher underestimated you."


    Yan Shaozhe said in surprise.


    "It''s not that people have to grow up. By following the Lord, I have also grown a lot."


    Ma Xiaotao said with a smile.

 880 Chapter 874: Lu Yuans Return

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Dragon King Palace!


    In the underground chamber!


    Saying it is a secret room is actually better than saying it is an underground fortress. There are many rooms in it, and there is a hall in the middle. Dugu Bo and others are here.


    Although their spirit power was sealed, Yan Shaozhe still treated them harshly, but instead gave them enough freedom to roam the entire underground fortress at will.


    Just, can''t go out!


    At the exit of the underground fortress, there were Jing Hongchen and many elite spirit masters stationed. Their spirit power was sealed and it was impossible to get out.


    Yan Shaozhe was walking with Ma Xiaotao in the underground fortress at this moment.


    "Elder Dugu, but still used to it, if you need anything, just speak up, I will definitely prepare it for you."


    Yan Shaozhe asked aloud as he watched Dugu Bo and others who were dining.


    "Yan Shaozhe, you are less pretentious. You imprison us privately. I will take down this account. When the lord comes back, you will feel better. Do you think that if the lord is not there, you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    Dugubo looked at Yan Shaozhe with green eyes, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    Hearing this, Yan Shaozhe smiled faintly, and said: "I Yan Shaozhe is devoted to loyalty to the Lord. Everything is done in accordance with the Lord¡¯s instructions. If Elder Dugu is dissatisfied, he can tell the Lord as much as possible. I came back after two days."


    "You mean that you imprison us is not your original intention, but the meaning of the palace master?"


    "Do you think I would believe it? The Lord has always treated people generously, and he is even more distracted by us. I think you have a strange heart and want to get rid of dissidents while the Lord is away."


    "The Lord does not like to take care of things. The affairs of the Dragon King Palace are managed by me and you. If I am gone, you will really have power. The Lord has only returned once for a long time. Normally, the Dragon King Palace will not be you. Is it true?"


    Dugu Bo said lightly.


    "Elder Dugu, your imagination is really rich."


    Listening to Dugubo''s words, Yan Shaozhe smiled bitterly and shook his head. Why didn''t he believe the truth?


    "Huh, did the old man pierce your conspiracy and make you a little bit shameless? You hypocritical old lady."


    Dugu Bo cursed, turning his eyes to Ma Xiaotao, and said, "Phoenix Douluo, I always thought you were a cronies of the Hall Master and were loyal to the Hall Master, but I really didn¡¯t expect that you would be in line with Yan Shaozhe. That''s right, you are originally masters and apprentices, and a nest of snakes and rats is normal.


    "But since the Lord of the Palace will be back in two days, I would like to see how you should explain to the Lord that we will be gone by then. The Lord is extremely clever and not so foolish. Your good days are coming to an end. ."


    A smile was drawn from the corner of Dugubo''s mouth, and then he took two big mouthfuls of rice, obviously, in a very good mood.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaotao''s mouth twitched slightly, a little speechless.


    Things were so obvious. All orders were given by Lu Yuan, but Dugu Bo still refused to believe it. He always thought that they were doing a ghost. This old man''s brain circuit was too different from ordinary people.


    "Teacher, let''s go, and let him take care of him when Brother Lu Yuan comes back. I don''t want to see him anymore, this old clapper is like a donkey."


    Ma Xiaotao pulled Layan Shaozhe''s clothes and said softly.


    "Indeed, but the old man''s loyalty to the Lord does not need to be doubted. This time I am afraid that he may be greatly frightened when he knows the truth."


    Yan Shaozhe said in a voice.


    "Brother Lu Yuan''s strategy is seamless and even fooled everyone in the world. But the only thing I''m sorry is this old clapper. He is really loyal to his brother Lu Yuan, and for the growth of the Dragon King Palace over the years. I paid a lot."


    Ma Xiaotao also replied with a voice transmission.


    "I think the Lord has made his own plan. He has always considered it comprehensively."


    Yan Shaozhe said.Wanbar Novel Network www.wanbar.net


    "Yeah!" Ma Xiaotao nodded. She naturally believed in Lu Yuan''s abilities and never doubted it.


    The two talked quietly and left.


    Dugu Bo, who was dining, glanced at the backs of the two of them, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, "I am waiting to see the Lord''s return. You are unlucky, and you dare to imprison the old man and turn you back."


    Dugu Bo snorted, and then started eating again.


    ...


    Two days later, early morning, hour and hour!


    "Everything is ready, ready, then we are ready to go."


    Lu Yuan held Gu Yuena with his left hand and Zhu Zhuqing with his right hand. Hu Liena was lying on his back. Lu Yuan was really surrounded by beautiful women.


    "All ready." Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing said at the same time.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said, "Na''er, let''s start."


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, stretched out her left hand and swiped in the air, and a huge spatial crack suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Dong''er, then we will leave." Lu Yuan turned his head slightly, looked at Bibi Dong, and said.


    "Go, take care of Nana, and take care of yourself." Bibi Dongrou said.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said, then holding one in one hand and one on his back, the four of them stepped into the space crack at the same time.


    ...


    A crack opened in the air, and the four of Lu Yuan walked out of it.


    "After two years, I finally came back here." Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the familiar scene around him.


    It has indeed been two years since he left Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    When I came back today, it felt like something was wrong.


    "Let''s go, it''s not far from the Dragon King Palace, let''s go back first, and when you are settled, I have to go to the palace." Wei Wei retracted his mind and looked at the three women, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Because they didn''t want to be seen, the location they chose was quite hidden, so it took a while to get to the Dragon King Palace.


    The four walked slowly, and then they talked gently.


    "Dragon King Palace, it''s the first time I''ve visited, I want to see what it is like." Hu Liena said with a smile.


    "It''s the first time for me to go." Gu Yuena''s gentle voice sounded.


    "Then let Zhuqing take you to take a good look." Lu Yuan smiled slightly as he listened to the two women.


    "Then trouble you, Zhuqing." Hu Liena said.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small matter." Zhu Zhuqing waved his hand and said.


    Not far away, the four of Lu Yuan quickly arrived at the residence of the Dragon King Palace.


    The guard was an old man and knew Lu Yuan. After seeing Lu Yuan''s return, he quickly sent someone to notify Yan Shaozhe and the others.


    When Lu Yuan and his party walked to the entrance of the main hall of the Dragon King Hall, they happened to be hit by Yan Shaozhe and others who rushed over.

 881 Chapter 875: Goodbye Qiuer

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"See the Lord!" Seeing Lu Yuan, Yan Shaozhe and the others hurriedly saluted.


    "Get up!" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and said lightly.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe and the others said, and then stood up.


    "How are things done to explain you?"


    Lu Yuan looked at several people and asked softly.


    "Going back to the Lord, all the things you explained have been done. It was only discovered by Elder Dugu while killing some diehards. Therefore, according to your order, we imprisoned Elder Dugu and them."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "You didn''t hurt them?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, it just blocked their spirit power, and then locked them in the underground fortress, serving them with delicious food and drink every day."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Well, that''s all right." Lu Yuan nodded gently.


    "Lord, are you going to see Elder Dugu and them?" Yan Shaozhe asked.


    "No hurry, let''s go in first, and then I will have to go to the palace after a while."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe said, giving way.


    Lu Yuan and the others stepped together into the main hall of the Dragon King Palace.


    Lu Yuan sat down at the top, Gu Yuena, Zhu Zhuqing and others stood beside him, and Yan Shaozhe and his party stood below.


    "This is?" Looking at a middle-aged man next to Yan Shaozhe, Lu Yuan''s face was full of curiosity. This is a new face.


    "Back to the Lord, I''m about to introduce like the Lord, this is Wangqi Douluo Bian Xu, Wuhun Black and White Wangqi, the 92nd-level control system titled Douluo, only forty-four this year.


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Oh? So young?" Lu Yuan was slightly surprised. Forty-four-year-old Title Douluo, this talent is not low, where did such talents come from?


    "Wang Qi Douluo is a newly recruited talent from our Dragon King Palace, and his strength is extraordinary."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Bian Xu has seen the Lord of the Palace." As soon as Yan Shaozhe''s voice fell, Wang Qi Douluo on the side saluted Lu Yuan immediately.


    "Wang Qi Douluo don''t have to be polite, since it is the title strength, let Wang Qi Douluo be the position of an elder attacker. As for the task arrangement, Uncle Yan will leave it to you."


    Lu Yuan looked at Yan Shaozhe and said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe replied.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan said, his eyes turned to the surroundings, looked around, and asked: "Where is Qiu''er? Why don''t you see Qiu''er?"


    "Qiu''er is here, brother!" A sweet laugh came from outside the door, and Lu Yuan tilted his head to see that Wang Qiu''er''s beautiful shadow appeared in his eyes, and behind her was a fiery red figure. It''s Ma Xiaotao.


    Wang Qiu''er ran quickly, with a gust of fragrance, and immediately plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Brother, Qiu''er missed you so much!" Wang Qiu''er first kissed Lu Yuan''s cheek excitedly, then hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, and sat directly on Lu Yuan''s body.


    "My brother misses Qiu''er too!" Lu Yuan squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s Qiong nose, and laughed softly.


    "Really?" Wang Qiuer asked.


    "Of course it is true." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Qiu''er doesn''t believe it. It''s been two years. My brother has never visited Qiu''er once. Qiu''er is not happy anymore. My brother doesn''t want Qiu''er at all."


    Wang Qiu''er pursed his mouth and said.


    "I don¡¯t have time for my brother, I have something to do with my brother, don¡¯t you think about seeing Qiu''er as soon as my brother comes back?" Love my e-book www.25txt.com


    Lu Yuan squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s cheek and smiled.


    "Then I will forgive you this time, but my brother must accompany Qiu''er more in the future. Qiu''er wants to stay by his side forever."


    Wang Qiuer spoke softly, his tone full of attachment.


    "Okay, I will definitely accompany Qiu''er more." Lu Yuanyu said spoilingly.


    My sister is really charming and lovely.


    Just such a younger sister, of course you have to be spoiled.


    "I haven''t seen Qiu''er for two years. I didn''t expect Qiu''er to grow into a big girl."


    After looking at Wang Qiu''er carefully, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Perhaps it was because of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit. After Wang Qiu''er was transformed into a human being, she was now at the age of fifteen, but her figure was not inferior to that of a girl of eighteen or nineteen, and she developed quickly.


    Moreover, Wang Qiu''er''s small face is also exquisitely delicate, combined, her charm is by no means under Qian Renxue and other women.


    "Does that brother like it?" Wang Qiuer asked.


    "Um..." Lu Yuan couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words. This is a bit misleading.


    However, when he saw Wang Qiu''er''s pure pink-blue eyes, he couldn''t help but cursed himself inwardly. Wang Qiu''er was pure in heart, had no other meaning at all, and didn''t understand these things at all, but he thought too much.


    "Does older brother like Qiu''er now?" Wang Qiu''er asked.


    "I like it, no matter what Qiu''er looks like, my brother likes it." Lu Yuan said gently with a smile on his mouth.


    "Qiu''er also likes her brother, very much, very much!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er''s big pink blue eyes were bent into crescent moons.


    She hugged Lu Yuan''s neck tightly, her voice sounding like a silver bell.


    Lu Yuan smiled softly and gently stroked Wang Qiu''er''s long golden hair.


    The brothers and sisters shared their thoughts, and Lu Yuan patted Wang Qiu''er''s head and said, "Qiu''er, who do you think is that?"


    Lu Yuan pointed to Gu Yuena aside.


    "Ah, it''s Sister Na''er!" Seeing Gu Yuena, Wang Qiu''er''s eyes lit up, with surprise in her big pink-blue eyes.


    "I''m standing here. I didn''t expect Qiu''er that you never noticed me." Gu Yuena sighed, her tone a little sorrowful.


    "Qiu''er... Qiu''er is just looking at her brother, sister Na''er, don''t be angry, okay."


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Wang Qiu''er drooped her head and said pitifully.


    "Go, go and hug your sister Naer, she won''t be angry."


    Hooking Wang Qiu''er''s Qiong nose, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Wang Qiu''er replied, then stepped down from Lu Yuan and plunged directly into Gu Yuena''s arms.


    Gave her a big hug.


    Gu Yuena smiled softly and gently rubbed Wang Qiu''er''s head.


    Seeing the closeness of the two, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, looked at Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, his eyes turned to Yan Shaozhe again.


    "Uncle Yan, please send someone to tidy up the two rooms around my room and prepare some daily necessities. Na''er and Nana, they will also live in the Dragon King Palace in the future."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Yes, Lord, the subordinates will do it properly." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Well, I don''t worry about your work. Okay, there is nothing more to do here, so you can withdraw first."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said softly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe and the others saluted, and then stepped back.

 882 Chapter 876: Goodbye Qian Renxue and Talk

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Let''s go, while there is still some time, I will take you around in the Dragon King Palace. After a while, I will go to the palace."


    Lu Yuan stood up and said to Hu Liena and Gu Yuena.


    "You are in a hurry to see Qian Renxue." Hu Liena said quietly.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen her for three or four months. I miss her a lot. I will bring her here this time. Let''s get together. You have never got together."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You also forgot Rongrong, she has to call in." Zhu Zhuqing was still thinking about his little sister.


    "Rong Rong doesn''t need to call, Ning Fengzhi will naturally bring her here, knowing that I''m back, Ning Fengzhi can''t rush over quickly?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Ning Fengzhi is really calculated by you."


    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help sighing after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "It''s all about calculating with each other, it just depends on who is better. I won and he didn''t lose. I successfully controlled everything, but I was caught by the honour. Fortunately, the result was not bad. The goals I wanted to achieve were eventually achieved."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "That''s true." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    The result now is pretty good, better than the complete destruction of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    "Okay, no more nonsense, precious time can''t be wasted."


    Lu Yuan said softly and took the lead and walked forward.


    Hu Liena and others hurriedly followed, and after taking a few women to stroll around in the Dragon King Palace, Lu Yuan handed this task to Zhu Zhuqing and asked her to lead the way, but he started to rush towards the Heaven Dou Palace. .


    Lu Yuan''s current speed, rushing with all his strength, can be described as extremely fast.


    The golden light was shining, and the deep dragon roar sounded. It took less than half an hour before Lu Yuan rushed from the Dragon King Palace to the Heaven Dou Palace.


    ...


    Heaven Dou Palace, Prince''s Mansion!


    It was still the study room, Qian Renxue leaned on the back of the chair, tapping the table lightly with her left hand, and spinning the pen in her right hand.


    "Didn''t that fellow Obuchi say he came back today? Why is there no news yet, is the time still not up?"


    Through the window, I looked at the sky outside. At this time, the sky was bright and the sun exuded its brilliance. It was already time. After some time, it was time for lunch. It was already late.


    "Or this guy has returned and is happy in the Dragon King Palace, forget me?"


    Qian Renxue blinked her golden eyes slightly, with a hint of resentment in her tone.


    "If you forget anyone, you can''t forget my Xueer."


    A chuckle sounded in the study, causing Qian Renxue''s eyes to sharpen, but when she sensed the familiarity of the voice, the guard she had just raised was released again.


    The golden eyes glanced horizontally. There, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared.


    "Xue''er..." Lu Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Qian Renxue just halfway through.


    "Asshole, every time I appear, I want to scare people to death!"


    Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, with a deep smile in her golden eyes like water. She was actually happy when she saw Lu Yuan.


    "Uh..." Qian Renxue first screamed and scolded, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being taken aback, did Xueer take gunpowder today?Android novel www.anzhuowang.net


    It was not like this before, why is it so angry today?


    "What are you, you can''t come, do you like to stand?" Qian Renxue said lightly.


    Lu Yuan reacted at this moment. He stared at Qian Renxue for a while, then smiled faintly, and took two steps forward, hugged Qian Renxue, sat down on the chair, and put Qian Renxue down On his lap.


    He removed Qian Renxue''s disguise, and then kissed the red lips.


    In a quarter of an hour!


    Qian Renxue cleverly lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, her expression flat and gentle, how could she still have the slightest temperament?


    "Miss me?" Lu Yuan asked softly while twisting a strand of Qian Renxue''s long golden hair, looking at her jade-like pretty face.


    "What do you mean? Smelly men with no conscience know that they are with them, but the time with me is so short."


    Qian Renxue complained in a low voice.


    "I will stay with you for a while," Lu Yuan said softly.


    The next step is to prepare Qian Renxue to ascend the throne and help her consolidate the regime. The time required is definitely not short, but she can stay with her forever.


    "Hmph, it''s almost the same." Qian Renxue snorted, her body tightening in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "When did you come back?" Qian Renxue raised her head to look at Lu Yuan and asked in a low voice.


    "As soon as I came back, I took Senior Sister Zhuqing and the others back to the Palace of the Dragon King, and I came here immediately. I know you girl must be waiting for me."


    Lu Yuan smiled warmly.


    "Hmph, you have a conscience." Qian Renxue''s mouth raised slightly. Lu Yuan could remember her and put her in his heart. She was very happy.


    "How is the situation in North Korea?" Lu Yuan asked looking at Qian Renxue.


    Personal affairs need to be discussed, and business can''t be delayed. It''s about the big plan of the Wuhun Palace. Although he doesn''t like to be in charge, he still has to have a snack at this time.


    "Very good, the ministers who are enemies with me have been killed by me over the years and secretly a large number of them, and the rest have been killed by your people. Now the whole court, except for a little neutral The ministers, the rest support me."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "Really killed? What about Xue Beng? Where is Prince Xue Xing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "They are still there, but now Prince Xue Xing has supported me. As for Xue Beng, he is pretty good, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    Qian Renxue whispered.


    "That has to be killed too. In order to implement the plan absolutely and completely destroy the hope of certain royalists and even neutrals, the Tiandou royal family can only have a prince Xue Qinghe, and the rest of the male royal family members can all be killed."


    "In this way, even if they have any ideas, it''s useless."


    Lu Yuan said sharply.


    "Whether the movement caused by this will be too great, some people will doubt it, for example, those neutrals are likely to come up with something." Qian Renxue frowned slightly and said softly.


    "It just doesn''t need to be cleverly arranged. For example, when Avalanche tried to usurp the throne, Prince Xue Xing found out and stopped it, but was killed."


    "Just one reason is enough. Even if someone doubts, what can they change by then? You are now a prince, and succession to the throne is the most orthodox, and the army is already under your control. Our current strength is sufficient to suppress all dissatisfaction."


    "If someone wants to mess up, kill them until no one dares to oppose them, and this can also build prestige for you.


    "Nothing can shock others more than blood."


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a strong murderous tone in his tone.

 883 Chapter 877 Qian Renxues Little Temper

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Obuchi, why are you so murderous right now? Did you stay in the city of killing for a year and a half, and then led the team to destroy the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. You are addicted to killing."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes blinked, with a smile in her tone.


    Lu Yuan had indeed changed a little bit. He used to be decisive and resolute in dealing with things, but he was never as straightforward and fierce as he is now.


    In the past, he liked to be a little roundabout in doing things, but now he is simply and neatly, cutting the mess with a sharp knife, how simple it is.


    "You are addicted to killing people? That''s not the case, but there are too many killings, and now I can''t help killing people."


    "In the city of killing, human lives are the least valuable. I see so many people dying in front of my eyes every day, and they are all numb. I am okay. I have high mental strength and have not been affected."


    "But Nana has been out for four or five months, and those murderous auras still have some influence on her. The City of Slaughter is indeed a place of tempering, but it is too cruel."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "You and Hu Liena have been with you in the killing city for more than a year. Although you see a lot of cruel and bloody things every day, it is not a kind of happiness to get along day and night. If you can, I even hope to accompany you to the killing city. it''s me."


    Qian Renxue said softly, with a hint of envy in her eyes. How happy it would be to be able to enjoy the world of two people quietly with Lu Yuan for a year and a half.


    "Xue''er!" Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t help but call out softly.


    "I will accompany you more in the future. When the mainland is unified, I will accompany you every day."


    Lu Yuan said affectionately.


    "With me every day, how about Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Together!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Come with? You still want to sleep together." Qian Renxue said with a sneer.


    It''s not that this guy has never done anything like this.


    "Who said that, I haven''t thought about it that way, but it would be better if you want, hehe."


    Lu Yuan smiled and fell asleep together. This was his ultimate dream.


    "Just know that you, a stinky man, still have this dirty mind in your heart."


    Qian Renxue curled her lips, her tone was tinged with disdain. As expected, she was easy to change, but her nature was hard to change.


    "Oh, I''m all to blame. If you can''fight'' a little and one person can solve me, will I need you together?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You!" Qian Renxue was anxious after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, her hand pointed directly at Lu Yuan, speechless.


    "What are you, did I say something false?" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was slightly silent. Although she wanted to hit someone after hearing her breath, she had to say that what the stinky guy said was the truth.


    It is true that they are too unwilling to subdue this man.


    "Hey, how about it, my Cher has nothing to say."


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s silence, Lu Yuan approached her and said with a smile.


    "Go away, your face is really annoying as you look at it."


    Qian Renxue scolded Jiao Jiao.


    "Really? I think you liked it just now, and you can''t move your eyes away."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Qian Renxue: "..." Save the book www.chunshu8.com


    "You can get angry with me, I can''t get angry." Qian Renxue said quietly, looking at Lu Yuan with a hint of grievance in her tone.


    "Are you really angry?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a jump in his heart as he looked at Qian Renxue''s aggrieved look, stepped forward and asked softly.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted and put her head aside.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it seems to be maddening our family''s Xueer, really should fight!"


    Lu Yuan slapped his face lightly and said with a grin.


    "Hmph, you only admit your mistakes, but you never correct them." Qian Renxue snorted again, turned her head, her golden eyes stared at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    "Kill you!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s neck, Qian Renxue just bite it up.


    ...


    "Does it still hurt?" Lu Yuan asked with some concern while holding Qian Renxue''s hand on the road.


    When the girl got anxious, she even forgot his copper skin and iron bones. She was invulnerable, and not only did not hurt him with a bite, but it hurt her herself.


    "There is a secret word, it''s good, but your guy is really hard, hard and thick!"


    Qian Renxue whispered.


    "Are there grievances?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue glanced across Lu Yuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, knowing that Qian Renxue''s temperament was so strong, he would not tease her anymore.


    As a result, the grievances haven''t disappeared, and I really caused trouble for myself.


    "Okay, don''t smile, it''s ugly." Qian Renxue said.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan was slightly speechless, just his face, let alone a wry smile, it wouldn''t be ugly even if he made any strange expressions, this girl is still angry.


    "It''s a pity that it''s daytime, and I still have to see Ning Fengzhi who rushes to the street in the afternoon, otherwise I won''t sleep even if I feel so angry. What a pity, the time is not coincidentally."


    Lu Yuan muttered secretly.


    "What are you muttering?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with beautiful eyes.


    "It''s nothing, let me say that my Xueer is really beautiful." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "A ghost believes you." Qian Renxue curled her lips, but a smile flashed through her eyes. No woman dislikes a man who praises her for being beautiful, let alone what her favorite man said.


    Qian Renxue was actually not angry long ago, she just pretended it on purpose, because Lu Yuan would do everything possible to coax her, and she liked this feeling very much.


    "I''m going to see Ning Fengzhi in the afternoon. I''m going to clarify everything. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School should be conquered. With their support, it will be easier for you to stabilize the government."


    Squeezing Qian Renxue''s little hand, Lu Yuan said softly.


    With the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Dragon King Palace, plus the military power that Qian Renxue has obtained, no one can shake her emperor''s position.


    "Well, you can decide these things." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    When talking about business affairs, Qian Renxue''s temper was immediately thrown aside. Like Lu Yuan, she is also a person who can adjust her state between business affairs and personal affairs at will.


    "Okay, leave it to me!" Lu Yuan said softly, holding Qian Renxue''s hand and continuing to walk forward.


    ...


    The speed of the two was very fast, and it was just noon when they arrived at the Dragon King Palace!


    "Xue''er, let''s go, let''s have dinner, they are all waiting for you!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and drove Qian Renxue towards the restaurant.


    At this time, the chefs in the Dragon King Palace had already prepared a sumptuous meal, and Gu Yuena and others were waiting for Lu Yuan to return.

 884 Chapter 878 Xueer Sees Naer, Goodbye Ning Rongrong

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Oh, our Great Hall Master Lu is back!" As soon as Lu Yuan pulled Qian Renxue into the door, the sharp-eyed Hu Liena noticed it at a glance, and immediately made a soft voice.


    "I''m back so fast? We thought we would have to wait a while?"


    Zhu Zhu glanced at Lu Yuan, and a cold voice rang.


    "After I went, I chatted with Xueer for a while and came back, of course, soon." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s amazing, you didn''t do anything bad."


    Hu Liena squinted at Lu Yuan with a surprised expression.


    "I''m so eager to wait?" Lu Yuan asked with a black face and a righteous face as he heard Hu Liena''s words.


    I completely forgot what I was thinking when I was on the road.


    "Are you in a hurry? Only you know." Hu Liena curled her lips and said lightly.


    She doesn''t know the nature of this guy?


    There are pity, and they are very concerned about their ideas, but it is absolutely false to say that he is not chaotic. As long as he has the opportunity, he must take advantage of it.


    I didn''t do anything bad today. I guess it was too late. Otherwise, this guy hadn''t seen Qian Renxue for three or four months. If he could bear it, it would be a strange thing.


    I have to say that after staying together for so long, especially in the Slaughter City for more than a year, Hu Liena''s understanding of Lu Yuan has improved.


    "Hu Liena was right, didn''t you wait for the night when you came back from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect?" Gu Yuena took the conversation and said.


    "Na''er, why did you fail to learn from this fox." Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. Although Bibi Dong took the initiative that night, he couldn''t tell them.


    That day Bibi Dong mustered great courage to make such a move and completely handed himself over to him, so he must take the responsibility, even for Gu Yuena and the others, he can only say that he took the initiative.


    This is his responsibility as a man.


    "What does it mean to learn from me, Oku Xiaoyuan, you are slandering me, do you know? It''s obviously that you are not good, and you still rely on us."


    Hu Liena said with a small mouth.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. Can some ladies raise their hands and let them be their husbands?"


    After spreading his hands, Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "Who is your wife, don''t be ashamed." As soon as Lu Yuan said this, Hu Liena''s three daughters blushed at the same time. Although they were already close to Lu Yuan and could no longer be close, they were called Madam by Lu Yuan. It''s really the first time.


    All of them are a little bit unbearable, but they can''t help but feel a little joy in their shyness.


    "You are all engaged to me, and you are all my people in this life. What''s the matter with my wife? Sooner or later there will be this day."


    Looking at Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said lightly, and then his gaze turned to Gu Yuena, "As for Na''er, find time, shall we get engaged, how about?"


    Lu Yuan''s gaze was very gentle, with deep love, which made Gu Yuena feel slightly moved in her heart.


    "How about the eyes of Binghuo and Xingdou?" Lu Yuan asked.


    The women here basically knew that Gu Yuena he had said was the identity of the god who sheltered the Star Dou Great Forest, so it didn''t matter to say it at the moment.Niuniu Chinese Network www.nnzw.net


    "It''s fine if you decide, I have no objection." Gu Yuena said softly with a blushing face.


    "Then the two eyes of ice and fire are engaged, and Star Dou Forest is married. I hope you can get the blessings of all your relatives and friends."


    Lu Yuan thought for a while and said.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed softly, her purple pupils fluctuating slightly, and a huge sense of happiness rose in her heart.


    "Okay, don''t stand up anymore, just sit down, it''s rare for you to get together, everyone have a good meal."


    "The greatest fortune in my life is to meet you. My greatest wish is to live happily with you, so I hope you can get along with each other in harmony."


    "Naer, Cher, there used to be some unpleasantness between the two of you, but I hope you can forget it, okay?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue.


    Back in the misty forest, Gu Yuena wanted to kill Qian Renxue. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan to beg her in a low voice, I''m afraid Qian Renxue is dead, then it would be the first time Lu Yuan beg for help.


    And that time, even if Qian Renxue was magnanimous, she was afraid that she would have some small bumps in her heart. After all, someone tried to kill her, how could she really be completely indifferent, after all, no one is a saint.


    Therefore, this contradiction between the two still needs to be resolved, and it should not be kept in the heart, otherwise it will be more likely to cause harm over time.


    "I was wrong at the beginning. I apologize to you." Seeing Lu Yuan''s hopeful eyes, Gu Yuena felt soft and apologized to Qian Renxue.


    Although her appearance is soft, she is actually very arrogant and stubborn in her heart. Now she is willing to apologize to Qian Renxue. She really loved Lu Yuan and was willing to step back for him.


    And Qian Renxue was the same, listening to Gu Yuena''s apology, she did not hold on to it, but generously expressed her understanding.


    "It''s okay, I have forgotten what happened before." Qian Renxue said with a light smile.


    "Okay, okay." Listening to the words of the two, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile happily. At the same time, he was quite touched. He remembered the concessions made by the two women for him one by one.


    If you have a wife like this, how can your husband ask for it? You must do more to love them in the future.


    "Okay, okay, let''s eat, the food will be cold for a while." After pulling the two women and sitting down, Lu Yuan began to greet the women to eat.


    Thanks to Lu Yuan''s efforts, the group of people finished their lunch talking and laughing.


    After lunch, Zhu Zhuqing took Hu Liena and Gu Yuena to see their cleaned up room, while Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were sitting together relaxing and drinking tea.


    The Qingling Tea in the Dragon King Palace has a light and elegant fragrance, which can relieve fatigue and give people a sense of refreshment. It is very popular with everyone. The market sales are very good. Lu Yuan himself is also quite fond of this tea.


    I like to have a cup when I am fine.


    "It seems that Gu Yuena loves you very much. A god is willing to apologize to me for you. It''s rare!" Qian Renxue drank a sip of tea and said with a light smile.


    "Na''er is indeed very good. I often think that if the first person I meet is not you, but her, maybe I will love her as much as I love you."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "But you still fall in love with her now? Don''t you still be unable to extricate yourself?" Qian Renxue said.


    "That''s true." Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He couldn''t help himself out of love, so what would he talk about?


    It''s superfluous!

 885 Chapter 879: The Key to Comprehending Divine Power and Ning Fengzhis Visit

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"But speaking of the deity, Xue''er, if you ascend to the throne of the Heaven Dou Empire this time and control the entire Heaven Dou, then our fourth test is complete."


    Lu Yuan took a sip of tea and said softly.


    "Well, but I don''t think this fourth test is too difficult." Qian Renxue said.


    "That''s because we have prepared too much in advance. With everything in place, things will naturally go much smoother," Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You said so." Qian Renxue smiled lightly.


    For these things, she and Lu Yuan have been planning for several years ago, and how much thought has been spent to this day. If it doesn''t go smoothly, wouldn''t it be a waste of time these years?


    So this fourth test looks simple, but in fact they have worked hard for it for too long.


    "After the fourth test is over, the fifth test should be started slowly. I don''t know what kind of test it will be, and now my strength is greatly enhanced, so I don''t know whether the difficulty of this test will increase."


    Lu Yuan said thoughtfully.


    "Obuchi, what level are you now?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    Lu Yuan''s combat power can be tied with Qian Daoliu, but she still doesn''t know the specific level.


    "It''s only one level higher than you, seventy-seven." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "You finally surpassed me." Qian Renxue sighed slightly. Lu Yuan used to surpass her in combat power, but now he finally surpassed her in spirit power.


    She is six years older than Lu Yuan. She is twenty-two this year, and she is only level 76. Lu Yuan is two months seventeen, and now she is level seventy-seven, and she is still born with a level 20 soul Power.


    In such a comparison, her cultivation talent is really much worse than that of Lu Yuan. If she continues, she is afraid that she will not even be able to see Lu Yuan''s back.


    "Xue''er, you still have this temper, always want to compare with me."


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, took Qian Renxue''s hand, gently pulled her body in her arms, and said, "I am different from you. You only need to take the God test step by step, and finally accept it. Inheritance is good, you can become a god immediately, but I am different. I want to create my own god position, and I must fully understand the pure spirit gods to become a god. Maybe you will become a god in the future, and I am still in the title fight. Lo."


    "Then how is your understanding of the pure energy gods?" Qian Renxue asked with concern.


    She knew that Lu Yuan was high-spirited and didn''t want to inherit other people''s divine status, otherwise she could get it with Lu Yuan''s talent and inheritance of any deity.


    But creating a divine position is a bad idea. Even with Lu Yuan''s talent, it would take a long time.


    "The comprehension is not bad, especially the power of the sea god, the sacred power of angels, and the power of Shura''s order. I find that the original divine power of these gods is very helpful for me to understand the pure spirit gods. Now I have participated. Realize something."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    The power of clean energy contains the power of rules, the power of rules controls everything, and perhaps, the mystery of the power of rules can be deduced from everything.


    Of course, the ordinary power of all things may be useless, but those special powers of all things may have a big effect.


    In particular, the divine powers of the gods have their own special attributes, and they have a miraculous effect on the understanding of the clear energy divine power.


    "Is the original divine power of God?"


    "But this kind of thing is hard to find." Qian Renxue murmured.


    "It''s hard to find, but it''s not impossible to find it."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, he knew a lot of special powers of all things, such as the dragon god''s creation power in Gu Yuena.


    He himself uploaded the power of destruction from the line of the golden dragon.Good mood literature website www.hxqwx.com


    The power of fate in Wang Qiu''er, the power of Rakshasa in Bibi Dong.


    There is also the power of ice and fire on the water and fire dragon king, and so on.


    It''s really a lot, it''s just that he is greedy and can''t chew. He is currently using the Killing God Realm to understand the power of order contained therein.


    It''s just a pity that the power of order in the Killing God Realm is still too weak. He has studied for a long time, but he has not obtained much.


    "It seems that I still have to go to the Slaughter City, kill Tang Chen by the way, and snatch the Asura inheritance. With the Asura inheritance, it will definitely be able to better understand the power of order."


    "But it''s not in a hurry now. After the mainland is unified, it will be almost the same. Now I really can''t beat Tang Chen without using the Gunslinger, and I haven''t reached the fourth level in the Killing God domain. It also takes time to wait.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "It seems that you already have your own plan in your heart." Qian Renxue said softly, seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    "This is natural, but can I not take care of things related to the position of God?"


    "Only when we become gods can we be together forever."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said.


    "That''s what I said, but can you be honest with your hands?" Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s messing right hand and said angrily.


    "Hey, no, come to Xueer, let me check to see if you have grown up."


    Lu Yuan smirked, and started his own little action again.


    "You, gangster!" Qian Renxue blushed, but did not continue to obstruct, letting Lu Yuan take advantage.


    "Huh? Someone is here?" Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s ears moved slightly, and his perception was very sensitive. Although the footsteps were slight, he was completely caught in his ears.


    "Someone is here?" Qian Renxue quickly broke free of Lu Yuan''s embrace after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. No one was good to say. She didn''t want to be too close to Lu Yuan because she had a thin face.


    Lu Yuan didn''t stop her, so he let her sit next to him, just holding her hand.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and finally, a figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    The person here is Yan Shaozhe.


    "Uncle Yan, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Back to the Lord, Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is visiting and is now waiting in the hall." Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Is this coming in such a hurry? This is just after lunch."


    Lu Yuan muttered softly, and then said to Yan Shaozhe: "Take him to the reception room, and call Lao Long and them all by the way. I''ll be there in a while."


    "Yes, Lord!" Yan Shaozhe replied, then turned and left.


    "Ning Fengzhi, this old fox does not come early or late, but it happens to be here at this time, really."


    There was a trace of resentment in Lu Yuan''s words. He and Qian Renxue were making each other, and he really didn''t want to choose the time.


    "Okay, don''t get angry, you want to be a hooligan, there is time at night, and business matters now."


    Qian Renxue first gave Lu Yuan a white look, then whispered to persuade.


    "Well, that''s true, let''s subdue the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect first and talk about other things."

 886 Chapter 880 Lu Yuans Arrangement, Rongrongs Affection

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"By the way, Xue''er, Grandpa Jin Crocodile followed you secretly, right?"


    Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, you arranged them by my side." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "That''s good, let them also show up this time. If you dare to disturb me, I have to scare Ning Fengzhi into the street!"


    "Grandfather Golden Crocodile plus Qianjun Jiang Demon Snake Spear porcupine have a total of five titles, plus my side of Long Lao, Yan Shu, Little Tao Jie, Hong Chen Elder, Zi Ji, Wang Qi Elder, plus Cong Xing Luo The gluttonous Douluo Xuan who rushed back had seven titles, a total of twelve Title Douluos, when the pressure was released, hehe, Ning Fengzhi''s expression must be wonderful."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You are too bad, but Ning Fengzhi is only a soul saint, or an auxiliary type. You have so many Title Douluo release coercion together, I am afraid that he will be crushed and killed."


    "It doesn''t matter if he is dead, I''m afraid your sister Rongrong will hate you forever."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Yes, then the coercion will not be released. Letting them all stand up is a great deterrent, and there is no need to worry about Ning Fengzhi''s failure to submit."


    "As for Rongrong..."


    Having said this, Lu Yuan paused and said, "I will not hurt her, I will try my best to make up for her, and she has no affection for the Heaven Dou Empire and other sects. As long as I stay the same, Ning Fengzhi should Nothing will happen."


    "It''s just that I kept her true identity from her for so long, she might be a little unacceptable for a while."


    "It''s okay, as long as you talk about it, Dazha Lu will make everything happen? Aren''t you the best at this?"


    Qian Renxue said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, and he was unable to refute it.


    "Let''s go and meet Ning Fengzhi, an old fox."


    After being silent for a while, holding Qian Renxue''s little hand, Lu Yuan walked slowly toward the door.


    ...


    Reception room!


    Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong, and Jian Douluo were waiting. Perhaps because they were anxious, none of them took a seat, but stood still, looking at the direction of the entrance of the reception room.


    Especially Ning Rongrong, with her hands tightly twisted, her sapphire eyes looked at the door of the reception room unblinkingly, her eyes full of expectation and longing.


    "Mingfeng Douluo, when is Xiaoyuan coming?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Yan Shaozhe and asked again.


    He had been in the reception room for a while, but Lu Yuan hadn''t even appeared yet.


    "The Lord is on the way here, Sect Master Ning, don''t be impatient, it will only take a while."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Well, but did something happen today? The Dragon Emperor Mian and the others were all present."


    Looking at the six Title Douluos on the other side of the reception room, Ning Fengzhi asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Sect Master Ning came to visit, and the Lord specially ordered them all to be there."


    Yan Shaozhe said.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help being a little curious, what was Lu Yuan thinking?


    Is it to get the dominance of the alliance?End Novel Network www.zhongdianxs.com


    So use force to deter?


    But this seemed like an unnecessary move. From the beginning, he hadn''t thought about letting the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect take the lead.


    Obuchi thinks too much.


    But having said that, these seven titled Douluo gathered together, this deterrent power is really not small, especially the existence of Ninety-Nine Limit Douluo and Ninety-Eighth Level Peak Douluo is even more astonishing.


    But only with this kind of strength, coupled with the power of the Soul Guidance Device, can it stand against the Spirit Hall.


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.


    "Step, step, step!" As Ning Fengzhi was thinking to himself, a sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Immediately afterwards, two figures appeared in everyone''s eyes. The male was handsome and handsome, and the female was all over the country. It was Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue.


    "Master!"


    "Hall Master!"


    As soon as Lu Yuan stepped into the reception room, Long Xiaoyao and others immediately saluted.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand, motioned everyone to get up, and then turned to Ning Fengzhi.


    "Uncle Ning, it''s been a long time." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "It''s been a long time indeed." Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help sighing when he saw Lu Yuan''s figure.


    Two years have passed, Lu Yuan has become more wise and martial, and the Dragon King Palace has also become stronger. Although the original Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was not as good as the Dragon King Palace, it was still in the same ranks.


    But now, the Dragon King Palace has already thrown away the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School far away.


    Now seeing Lu Yuan, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but feel a little sigh.


    If the Dragon King Palace and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect were still trading normally before, then now they have completely become the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect relying on the Dragon King Palace.


    Without the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the Dragon King Palace is still a super power that can be called the same as the Wuhun Hall. Once the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect loses the spirit guide provided by the Dragon King Palace, it will return to the pre-liberation period, and the strength of the sect will be greatly reduced. .


    The status of both parties has already changed.


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what Ning Fengzhi was thinking. After saying hello to Ning Fengzhi, his gaze shifted to the girl who had been staring at him since he entered the door and never moved away, Ning. Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong''s sapphire-like eyes stared at him so straight, his eyes were reddish, and his eyes were full of deepest thoughts and love.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, then opened his arms slightly and opened his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong couldn''t bear the emotion in her heart anymore. She ran forward quickly, and with a gust of fragrance, she ran directly into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan moved his hands down slightly, and put his arms around Ning Rongrong''s weak waist.


    "Rongrong, you..." Looking at Ning Rongrong''s pretty face, Lu Yuan opened his mouth. Just about to speak, Ning Rongrong suddenly stood on his toes, his red lips were directly on Lu Yuan''s lips, blocking them. He wanted to continue speaking.


    Being raided by Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted, lowered his head slightly, and began to respond enthusiastically. The two of them completely regarded the house full of people as nothing.


    Seeing the two kissing each other, Qian Renxue shook her head helplessly and walked aside.


    These two people are really bold. If you change to her, when there are outsiders, the biggest measure you can accept is to embrace.


    Unlike these two people, one has a thick skin like a city wall, and a little witch''s nature, who does her own way and doesn''t care about other people''s gazes. If this affection comes together, it really is a mess.


    "Ahem!" Seeing the passionate kiss between the master of the family and the future mistress, everyone in the Dragon King Palace couldn''t help but look away, and only Ma Xiaotao looked at it with interest.


    Ning Fengzhi also twitched his mouth, but then he sighed softly.

 887 Chapter 881 Clear Sky School Was Annihilated? Little things!

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!How much Ning Rongrong missed Lu Yuan, I''m afraid no one knows better than him.


    The daughter of his family, although she has a bad personality and loves to play nonsense, but she is also extremely persistent in feelings.


    Ever since meeting Lu Yuan at the Tiandou Royal Academy, she has been deeply trapped in it.


    Let this girl chase Lu Yuan, on the one hand for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, but also for the sake of this girl. He also wanted this girl to get his own happiness.


    Fortunately, this girl was still up for grabs, successfully caught up with Lu Yuan, and got engaged.


    So at this moment, watching Ning Rongrong and Lu Yuan kiss each other, although he felt a little weird, he was not disgusted with it, but rather supported.


    This is exactly how they love each other Zhengnong.


    What''s more, they are fianc¨¦es, what''s the matter with a kiss?


    Even if he sleeps together, he doesn''t mind.


    He Ning Fengzhi is also a very enlightened person.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan didn''t know what Ning Fengzhi was thinking, and he wouldn''t care.


    He could feel Ning Rongrong''s fiery affection, so all he could do was to respond to Ning Rongrong''s feelings. As for what others thought, what was it to him.


    The two kissed heartily, and when they were a little out of breath, they took a breath and kissed again.


    Until a long time passed, the two slowly separated.


    Lu Yuan''s face was still calm, but Ning Rongrong''s small face was flushed, she was panting a little, but her sapphire eyes were staring at Lu Yuan tightly.


    While staring at her, Lu Yuan gently patted her back to comb her breath. Soon, her breath became calm again.


    "Why, do you still want to kiss?" Lu Yuan looked down at her with a smile on his lips. Ning Rongrong is different from his other girlfriends. Although the little witch''s personality is not pleasing, she is like that. His boldness and courage to love make him like it very much.


    Therefore, he has never allowed Ning Rongrong to converge a bit, but he did not intend to completely obliterate her little devil character. Every girl has to have her own little personality to be more charming.


    It would be boring if everyone was loyal and obedient. After all, he was looking for his wife, not his subordinates.


    He admitted that at the beginning, his perception of Ning Rongrong was not good, but as time passed, Ning Rongrong''s affection for him also slowly moved her, and until now, he has indeed fallen in love with this girl.


    "Well, I can''t kiss enough for a lifetime." Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan, full of love without concealing it.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, talking about the boldness and directness of love, perhaps, only Hu Liena can be compared with Ning Rongrong.


    Although Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing are equally hot at heart, they are a bit shy on the outside.


    "Did you miss me?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice, lowered his head slightly, and the two of them touched their noses and breathed each other. Lu Yuan could clearly smell the sweet fragrance from Ning Rongrong.


    "Yes, I think about you every day, I really want to miss you, even dreaming is your shadow."


    Ning Rongrong said softly, his tone full of deep-seated affection.


    "Then don''t go back from today, stay with me, let me support you in the future."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I want to stay by your side too, but what about the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect?" Ning Rongrong asked softly.


    She is the young master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and will be in charge of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School in the future.


    "Let Uncle Ning take care of it. Anyway, he is in the prosperous spring and autumn, and there are still a lot of days to live. Even if his life is not long, I have the latest Qingming Returning Pill here, one can extend his life for 20 years. Just give him two in time, to ensure that he will live for several decades."


    "As for you, just stay by my side and give birth to me." Jushuku www.jushuku.com


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing that, Ning Fengzhi''s mouth twitched slightly, and co-authoring would make him work all his life, right? Even extending his life was to keep him working?


    But if you can live for a few more decades, it''s not impossible.


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself, rubbing his chin with his fingers.


    Ning Rongrong''s cheeks were also slightly red, and listening to Lu Yuan''s words that made her give birth, she was a little shy, but after the shyness, she was full of joy.


    If you can give birth to a child for Lu Yuan, it would be a very happy thing.


    "Xiaoyuan, I am already sixteen." Ning Rongrong spread out like a faint mosquito.


    "I know, don''t worry, I will eat you soon." Lu Yuan leaned into Ning Rongrong''s ear and whispered.


    Ning Rongrong suddenly trembled, and his big eyes became brighter.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, pecked Ning Rongrong''s lips, and then took her to the table not far away.


    Lu Yuan sat down in the main seat, Qian Renxue sat on his right, and Ning Rongrong was seated on his left.


    "Uncle Ning, take a seat, and all the elders will find their own seats and sit down."


    Lu Yuan''s clear voice came out.


    When Lu Yuan''s words fell, everyone took their seats.


    Afterwards, the maids offered tea.


    Lu Yuan tapped the table with his right hand and looked at Ning Fengzhi on the opposite side. He asked faintly: "Uncle Ning, what is the matter with you in such a hurry? Now, you can say it!"


    Ning Fengzhi lightly took a breath and said, "The destruction of the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong, Xiaoyuan, I think you already know about it."


    "I do know that the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong were destroyed when they were destroyed. It''s just a small matter, why bother?"


    Lu Yuan sipped his tea and said lightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, this is not a trivial matter. Clear Sky Sect and Blue Lightning Overlord Long Sect are the top three sects. They have a huge influence. They have been destroyed, and the situation in the entire spirit master world has undergone tremendous changes."


    "The Spirit Hall of Martial Arts has attacked them because they want to unify the spirit master world. Maybe they will attack us in the future, so we must guard against it."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong, who was sitting next to Lu Yuan, said quickly.


    "Oh? When did my family Rongrong understand these things, it seems that you have grown a lot in the past two years."


    Squeezing Ning Rongrong''s little hand, Lu Yuan said in surprise.


    "It''s all good taught by my father." Ning Rongrong said in a low voice, but with a smile on her face. She was so praised by Lu Yuan that she was really happy.


    "It turned out to be taught by Uncle Ning, I said, so much progress."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he smiled slightly.


    "Where, Rongrong himself has some talent, but I didn''t teach much."


    Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    In order to cultivate Ning Rongrong, the Young Sovereign, he has spent a lot of thought. Although Ning Rongrong''s own talent in this area is not very good, after his training, he has learned a little.


    As long as Lu Yuan helps her in the future, it will not be difficult for her to secure the position of the supreme master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    This has been his intention all along.

 888 Chapter 882 Ning Fengzhis Persuasion

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although Lu Yuan just said that Ning Rongrong should stay by his side and give him the Qingming Return to Life Pill and let him be in charge of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect alone, he was actually just joking.


    He might be able to manage the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect for a few more days, allowing Ning Rongrong to spend more time with Lu Yuan and be more chic for a few more years, but in the end, the position of the suzerain still has to be passed on to Ning Rongrong.


    There are two reasons.


    First, no matter how close the relationship between him and Lu Yuan is, it is only the relationship between his father-in-law and son-in-law. Lu Yuan''s support for him is limited after all. Only when Ning Rongrong is in the position will Lu Yuan unreservedly help Qibao Liulizong, because, Ning Rongrong is his woman.


    Second, his martial spirit is only the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, and he has reached the limit at level seventy-nine in this life. Unlike Ning Rongrong, her martial soul has evolved into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda and can be promoted to Title Douluo. , Once Ning Rongrong reached the level of Title Douluo, he could upgrade the name of Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    This is the goal that the previous dynasties of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect have always dreamed of.


    So no matter what, the position of the last sovereign will be handed over to Ning Rongrong.


    And he has always acted cautiously and likes to plan ahead, so naturally he will start training Ning Rongrong from now on.


    However, Lu Yuan, who Ning Fengzhi could think of, could naturally also think of it. With Ning Rongrong¡¯s original pure performance considering so many things, I want to come to the education, energy and efforts she has received in the past two years. Definitely a lot.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel sorry for this girl, these things, because of this girl''s straightforwardness, shouldn''t he like it very much.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan''s eyes were slightly soft. He stretched out his hand and gently brushed away the somewhat messy hair on Ning Rongrong''s forehead that had been caused by the passionate kiss just now.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Watching Lu Yuan''s movements, Ning Rongrong''s big bright eyes flickered slightly, and his heart was sweet and full of happiness.


    "Tough you," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No bitterness, I volunteered." Ning Rongrong shook his head. Although she is innocent, she is not stupid. She knows what Lu Yuan wants to say, but as the young master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, even if she doesn''t like it anymore. These things, but for the sake of the sect, she still has to learn.


    Not to mention how proficient, at least the basic ability to act is necessary.


    "Ask me if you don''t understand in the future, and I will help you." Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong nodded, then turned her beautiful eyes, leaned to Lu Yuan''s ear, and whispered, "Xiaoyuan, you are so kind to me."


    "It''s nice to you?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent for a while. After a long time, he spoke softly, transmitting his voice secretly, "Rongrong, no matter what happens later, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. of."


    "Huh? Well, okay!" Ning Rongrong was a little puzzled listening to Lu Yuan''s words, but then she nodded, she believed Lu Yuan would not hurt her.


    "Really good!" Lu Yuan smiled, rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head, then turned his head slightly, a faint look of sharpness in his eyes.


    "Uncle Ning, you haven''t finished what you just said, so let''s go on."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Ning Fengzhi, and said lightly.


    "Ahem, then I will continue. I just said that Clear Sky Sect and Blue Lightning Overlord Long Sect were destroyed. Just as Rong Rong said, these two sects are powerful, and the only one who can destroy them is you. There is only the Hall of Souls, right?"


    Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, agreeing.Daily Novel www.daydayxs.com


    "The wolf ambition of the Spirit Hall is not a day or two. They have long wanted to unify the spirit master world, and the biggest obstacle is your Dragon King Palace, so there must be a battle between you. Although the Dragon King Palace is now called the Hall of Spirit Spirit , But after all, the Martial Soul Palace is a veteran force with a profound background. To be honest, you are still a bit worse, right?


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "It''s all right, so Uncle Ning, you mean to unite and fight against the Wuhun Hall, right?"


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Yes, that''s what I meant. Although the Spirit Hall is strong, we are not weak. Together, we can fight against the Hall of Spirits, even overwhelming them."


    "And if we fight separately, then sooner or later we will be destroyed by the Spirit Hall one by one, Xiaoyuan, I know your young hero, with a high spirit, maybe you don¡¯t take the Spirit Hall too seriously in your heart, but if you really If you fight against Martial Soul Palace alone, then you will definitely suffer a lot."


    "The Spirit Hall hides too deep, and their methods are too ruthless, don''t you know it, just two days ago, the Spirit Hall also slaughtered the four single-attribute clans that once belonged to the Clear Sky Sect. It¡¯s daring and lawless."


    "If we don''t stop it, the entire spirit master world will definitely be upset by them, and we will not be peaceful, and we will also face a huge threat to our existence."


    "With the fierceness of the Spirit Hall, they will never let us go."


    "The current situation is that we are united to resist the Spirit Hall and there is still a way to survive. Otherwise, we will definitely follow in the footsteps of the Clear Sky School and be killed by the Spirit Hall in one fell swoop."


    "Obuchi, are you willing to accept such a fate?"


    Ning Fengzhi asked loudly.


    "Of course I don''t want to. I have never killed people. No one can put a butcher knife around my neck. Uncle Ning, do you think I''m the kind of person who can be manipulated?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "So Obuchi, you agreed to join us?"


    Upon hearing this, Ning Fengzhi asked in surprise.


    Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, did not answer, and asked instead: "Uncle Ning just said about uniting, so he must have found a lot of other forces, can you tell me about it?"


    "Of course." Ning Fengzhi, who thought that Lu Yuan had agreed to the union, did not doubt that he had him, but even those who contacted him that were dissatisfied with the Spirit Hall and wanted to join forces to fight against the Spirit Hall.


    "How about it, Xiaoyuan, there are still many forces that Uncle Ning has contacted. As long as we unite, there will be no problem with fighting the Spirit Hall. As for the leadership of the alliance, it is naturally given to you in the Dragon King Palace."


    Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    He didn''t have the idea of ??leading the alliance from the beginning. After all, the strength of the Dragon King Palace lies here. After they join the alliance, the dominant power is obviously theirs, and no one can steal it.


    Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said to Yan Shaozhe: "Have you remembered the names of those forces?"


    "Remember all!" Yan Shaozhe nodded and said.


    "Let''s kill it at some time!" Lu Yuan said lightly.

 889 Chapter 883 Showdown, Im the Son of Spirit Hall

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Let''s kill it at some time!" Lu Yuan said softly, a faint voice came out.


    Suddenly, Ning Feng made his body stiff, and he felt that his brain was a little down.


    "Xiaoyuan, what did you say?" Ning Fengzhi''s face changed slightly. What did he hear just now?


    Lu Yuan said he wanted to destroy all those forces?


    Lu Yuan did not answer him, but smiled again and asked softly: "Uncle Ning, you have always been curious about my origins."


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but nodded. For Lu Yuan''s origins, he had always been curious about what kind of force was able to cultivate such a talented person as Lu Yuan.


    He knew the situation before Lu Yuan was six years old. It came from Notting College. After all, Fellows was Lu Yuan''s adoptive father, and they all knew about this.


    But he didn''t know the resume behind Lu Yuan, and he had inquired about it secretly, but he hadn''t gained much. In the end, he could only classify it as a hidden power.


    After all, the mainland is so big, it is not incomprehensible that there is a certain tyrannical hermit sect.


    But now that Lu Yuan actively wanted to reveal his identity, it aroused his curiosity, and even what Lu Yuan had just said was temporarily forgotten.


    "Then let you know my true identity today."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly there was a sound outside the door, and the five figures quickly appeared in the reception room. Each of them exuded a tyrannical aura, which belonged to Title Douluo alone.


    The sudden arrival of the five titled Douluo made Ning Fengzhi''s eyes condensed, and the sword Douluo behind him narrowed his eyes, full of sword energy.


    "Snake Lance Douluo? Spurfish Douluo?"


    "The second worshipping the Golden Crocodile Douluo, the third worshipping Qianjun Douluo, and the fourth worshipping Demon Douluo."


    Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo almost simultaneously reported the identities of the five people one by one.


    They were all famous figures on the mainland, and they could easily recognize them with the identities and experience of Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo.


    "Why would the people from the Spirit Hall appear in the Dragon King Hall?" Ning Fengzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted, a huge panic arose in his heart.


    Sword Douluo on the side also changed slightly, thinking of some bad guesses.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you united with the Spirit Hall?" Ning Fengzhi''s expression turned pale. If the Dragon King Palace and Spirit Hall were united, would other forces still have room to resist?


    Not at all, under the strength of the two halls, they are a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Joint with Wuhun Hall?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, shook his head lightly, and said, "Tell them, what is my identity?"


    As soon as these words came out, Golden Crocodile Douluo and others bent down at the same time, "See His Royal Highness!"


    The uniform loud sound resounded throughout the reception room, causing Ning Fengzhi and others to stand on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    "The showdown, I am the Saint Child of the Spirit Hall."


    Lu Yuan stood up slightly, carrying his hands on his back, an invisible aura spread out, and his whole body was suddenly filled with the majesty of a superior.


    "Hidden for so long, and today I finally announced my identity openly. This feeling is really relaxing." 202 e-book www.202txt.com


    "Uncle Ning, how about it? Does my identity surprise you!"


    Looking at Ning Fengzhi, Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t answer Lu Yuan''s words, his face was pale, his eyes were lost, his face was full of unbelievable expressions, and there was a storm in his heart.


    Lu Yuan''s remarks were like a bolt from the blue, completely destroying all his defenses.


    His arrogant qi training was broken, and it was the first time in his life that he was so gagged.


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi¡¯s expression, Lu Yuan dismissed it and said, ¡°I¡¯ve joined the Hall of Souls since I was six. The current Pope Bibi Dong is my teacher, the captain of the Golden Generation, and the current Saint Hu Liena is me. Senior Sister, I am the saint son who has always been rumored in the Wuhun Palace that the dragon sees the head and the tail is not seen."


    "I also planned the destruction of the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon School that you just mentioned."


    "The Haotian School was completely wiped out by the six major worship halls led by Elder Long, and the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong was wiped out by me personally. Their lord Yu Yuanzhen was slapped to death by me. There is no dead body."


    "As for the single-attribute four races, I also propose to eliminate them. How, is this truth very interesting? It will surprise you."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a slight smile on his face.


    As soon as he said this, Ning Fengzhi trembled all over, his blood surging, and even every cell in his body was trembling.


    "So I have always been discussing with the culprit who destroyed the two major sects and the dignified Soul Hall Saint Child to jointly fight the Soul Hall?"


    Ning Fengzhi said with a sad smile.


    Lu Yuan was the culprit who wiped out the two great sects, the saint son of Wuhun Palace, and he actually discussed with Lu Yuan to unite against Wuhun Palace. What a mockery.


    Lu Yuan must have been watching him jokes just now.


    In vain, he claims to be smart and wise, and he has done such a shameful thing. Ning Fengzhi is afraid that he will not be able to lift his head in this life.


    "Hehe, Uncle Ning doesn¡¯t have to be so angry. I really want to thank you for speaking of it. I have been working hard to find those forces that are enemies of Wuhun Hall to eradicate, but some of them hide too deeply, even if they are I couldn''t find it either. Thanks to Uncle Ning, who personally sent their list to me, it really helped me a lot."


    "You! Poof!" Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help it anymore, his blood surged crazily, and a big mouthful of blood was spurted out.


    The dripping blood sprayed on the pure white tabletop, it seemed so shocking.


    He had been clever for a lifetime, and he was played with applause by a little boy like Lu Yuan, and he took the initiative to send his allies under the butcher knife of the Spirit Hall. This was an extremely huge blow to Ning Fengzhi.


    At this moment, Ning Fengzhi was completely broken.


    "father!"


    "Wind!"


    Ning Rongrong and Jian Douluo exclaimed at the same time, and quickly ran towards Ning Fengzhi.


    Sword Douluo was not far away and directly supported Ning Fengzhi''s body, and then Ning Rongrong also ran to Ning Fengzhi and supported him.


    "You vomited blood?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw this. He was just playing tricks, and even told Ning Fengzhi that he vomited blood?


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s appearance of pear blossoms with rain, a faint regret filled his heart. He had known that he would not have coveted the quickness of this moment. Now Rongrong is afraid that he will hate him.


    And watching Ning Rongrong cry, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.

 890 Chapter 884 Appease Ning Rongrong

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiaoyuan, awesome, you can really say it." Qian Renxue, who was sitting next to Ning Fengzhi being said to vomit blood, was a little surprised. Not only was this guy powerful, but his mouth was so neat.


    And more importantly, Ning Fengzhi was told to vomit blood in front of Ning Rongrong. This is really not afraid of Ning Rongrong and his twists.


    But Qian Renxue didn''t know that Lu Yuan actually regretted his death. He didn''t care if Ning Fengzhi vomited blood, but he was a bit self-blame for making Ning Rongrong sad.


    "Let me take a look!" Pushing away the chair, Lu Yuan walked in the direction of Ning Fengzhi.


    "Stop, you are not allowed to get close to Fengzhi." Jian Douluo''s eyes were sharp when he saw Lu Yuan approaching, and his figure directly blocked Ning Fengzhi''s body.


    Today, Lu Yuan is the saint son of Wuhun Hall. He wouldn''t let Lu Yuan get close to Ning Fengzhi. What if Lu Yuan hurts Ning Fengzhi?


    "Bold, how dare you block the way the Lord is on!" Jian Douluo just moved, and the voices of Long Xiaoyao and others suddenly rang, the whole body surged, and the pressure directly locked Jian Douluo.


    Being locked by so many Title Douluo at the same time, even Sword Douluo couldn''t hold it back, his face suddenly became blood-red, and his body became soft, he wanted to kneel to the ground.


    "Disperse it all to me, have you started it?"


    With a wave of Lu Yuan''s sleeves, his momentum surged, and he directly rushed away from the momentum blockade. Suddenly, Jian Douluo''s complexion became much better, and the figure he was about to kneel down stabilized.


    "All of them put away the momentum for me. Without my order, I am not allowed to act rashly."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were sharp, his eyes swept across the crowd, his eyes full of mighty majesty.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After being swept by Lu Yuan like this, Long Xiaoyao and the others were about to put away the coercion.


    "You stand aside too." Lu Yuan said lightly, looking at Jin Crocodile Douluo and others.


    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!" Jin Crocodile Douluo and the others responded and stood by the side of the reception room.


    Seeing the movements of several people, Lu Yuan retracted his gaze and walked toward Ning Fengzhi again.


    "You are not allowed to approach Fengzhi!" However, just as Lu Yuan took a step, Jian Douluo stopped in front of him again.


    "Senior Sword, get out of the way, I won''t hurt Uncle Ning." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No!" Jian Douluo spit out two words gently. Lu Yuan just told Ning Fengzhi about vomiting blood. He didn''t believe Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Really not?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes.


    "No!" Jian Douluo said firmly.


    "Then it''s offensive." Lu Yuan sighed lightly, and quickly probed his right hand, patted Sword Douluo.


    Sword Douluo''s expression changed, Dang Even stepped back, and then burst into sword energy, preparing to fight back.


    However, things went beyond his expectation. His figure just moved, and before the counterattack had begun, Lu Yuan''s palm had already been slapped on his shoulder, and all of his spirit power was immediately banned by Lu Yuan.


    With Sword Douluo''s current level 96 strength, he was really vulnerable in front of today''s Lu Yuan.


    If he really wanted to do it, he could kill Sword Douluo in one shot.


    "You, why are you so strong?" Jian Douluo''s eyes were a little bit of horror. He was restrained in Lu Yuan''s hands without even having the power to fight back. This is the first time he has met the mainland for so many years. In this case.


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, Senior Jian, you are old!" Lu Yuan patted Jian Douluo on the shoulder, and then walked forward.


    "Stop, don''t hurt my father!" Ning Rongrong opened his hands and stopped in front of Lu Yuan.End Novel Network www.zhongdianxs.com


    Her sapphire eyes were full of tears, and there was a heartbroken expression on her face. This sudden change and shock really hurt her completely.


    "Rongrong, don''t even you believe me? I won''t hurt Uncle Ning."


    Looking at Ning Rongrong who was blocking the road, Lu Yuan sighed lightly and said lightly.


    "I want to believe you very much, but you, you..." Ning Rongrong was obviously very excited and couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but blame himself.


    He stepped forward quickly, and took her into his arms when Ning Rongrong had no time to react.


    "Rongrong, I''m sorry. I was not good just now. I shouldn''t have said that. I apologize to you."


    Lu Yuan hugged Ning Rongrong''s body, lightly patted Ning Rongrong''s back with his right hand, soothing her mood.


    "I won''t hurt Uncle Ning, nor will I hurt anyone in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. If I really want to do it, why should I keep it till now. I did it when the Clear Sky Sect was destroyed. Are you right? "


    Lu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s delicate body trembled slightly, and Lu Yuan was right. If he wanted to do something against the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he could have been killed when he destroyed the Haotian Sect. Why should he stay for now?


    "Then why did you talk about my father like that just now, and you said he vomited blood."


    Ning Rongrong rang with some crying voices.


    "This is my fault, I apologize to you again, don''t cry, okay? Seeing you cry, my heart is also very uncomfortable."


    Lu Yuan raised his right hand and gently wiped away the teardrops from the corner of Ning Rongrong''s eyes. Looking at her sad face, his heart was full of pity.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s pitying eyes, Ning Rongrong''s heart loosened slightly, and the feeling of fear was removed a lot, but instead, the affection in his heart surged.


    "You, why did you lie to me?" Ning Rongrong bit his red lips tightly, and his eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of doubt.


    "I have never lied to you. Did I tell you that I am not from Wuhun Palace?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "This..., no!" Ning Rongrong shook his head, Lu Yuan did not seem to say that he was not from the Spirit Hall.


    "But your behavior has deceived the people of the world. You are fighting against the Spirit Hall everywhere, how can others think that you are a member of the Spirit Hall!"


    After a pause, Ning Rongrong suddenly reacted. Lu Yuan was just secretly changing the concept. You didn¡¯t say it, but you did so many things that are enemies of Wuhun Hall, as long as you are a normal person. I don''t think you are from the Wuhun Hall.


    "So you still lied to me!"


    Ning Rongrong stared at Lu Yuan and said word by word.


    "This..." Lu Yuan choked slightly. He looked at Ning Rongrong strangely. He didn''t expect her speech to be so sharp all of a sudden.


    "Puff, it''s overturned, Master Lu." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile when he saw Lu Yuan''s speechless look.


    This guy looks like this is very rare.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue with dissatisfaction. This Nima was the key moment for him to coax Ning Rongrong. At this time, he came to make trouble, and didn''t want him to make peace with Ning Rongrong.


    After Lu Yuan''s glance, Qian Renxue quickly raised her jade hand to block her mouth, but there was still a smile in her golden eyes.

 891 Chapter 885 Ning Rongrongs Sadness

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Lu Yuan reluctantly withdrew his gaze. The current woman really fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently stroke her cheek.


    Feeling the warmth of Lu Yuan''s palms on his face, Ning Rongrong''s heart trembled slightly, his love surged, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes was a little complicated.


    On the one hand, she loves Lu Yuan very much, and she loves it to the bone, but on the other hand, Lu Yuan''s identity, deceiving her, and telling Ning Fengzhi about vomiting blood caused her to feel resentment against Lu Yuan.


    Especially Lu Yuan''s deception to her made her even more unacceptable.


    "Rongrong, you are really smarter." Lu Yuan sighed lightly with a gentle expression in his eyes.


    She would definitely not be able to say those words just now if they were replaced by Ning Rongrong.


    "So what can you do, it''s not just being fooled by you."


    Ning Rongrong''s voice was choked, and the water mist in his sapphire eyes began to condense again.


    "Don''t, don''t cry!" Seeing that Ning Rongrong was about to start crying again, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel anxious again. He was not afraid of anything, because he was afraid that his woman would cry.


    "Rongrong, I can swear to the sky, I may lie to the people of the world, but I really never thought to lie to you."


    "It''s just that when you approached me, the plan had already begun. For the purpose of the spirit hall and the unification of the mainland, my identity must be kept secret."


    "But apart from the identity, I really haven''t deceived you anything."


    "My feelings for you are true. I never make fun of feelings."


    "Every bit between me and you comes from my sincerity. I have been with you for so long, can''t you feel if I am sincere to you?"


    "And where did I do anything to hurt your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect? Have I killed you alone in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect?"


    "On the contrary, since cooperating with me, the strength of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has risen a lot."


    "Rongrong, ask yourself, have I done anything that I''m sorry to you Seven Treasure Glass Sect?"


    Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "No!" Ning Rongrong thought carefully, then shook his head.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, her eyes eased a lot. She could still feel whether Lu Yuan was sincere about her, and the resentment in her heart dissipated a lot.


    She is innocent, or she actually lacks independent opinions in handling things. Just as Qian Renxue said, it is not difficult to persuade her. Of course, the premise is to be sincere.


    What Lu Yuan had just said was the truth, and Ning Rongrong would naturally accept it, because in her impression, Lu Yuan did indeed do so.


    However, Ning Rongrong still had lumps in his heart.


    "But you have calculated my dad, you have calculated everything my dad does." Thinking of just now, Ning Fengzhi actually took the initiative to give Lu Yuan the list of alliances he had finally obtained, and personally sent those people into the tiger''s mouth. Ning Rongrong felt a little unbearable, the blow to Ning Fengzhi was definitely huge.TXT Bookstore www.txtshuwu.com


    Thinking of Ning Fengzhi, she couldn''t help but resist Lu Yuan.


    She loves Lu Yuan, but she also loves Ning Fengzhi''s father. Both have a high status in her heart. Now that Ning Fengzhi is vomiting blood, how could she let it go so easily.


    "Didn''t I apologize just now, and I calculated your father, isn''t your father also calculating me?"


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "You, you lie, I don''t believe it!" Ning Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Don''t believe me?" Lu Yuan smiled, with a hint of irony in his smile, "Go and ask your good father, and ask if he is calculating me."


    "Why do you always get news no matter where I go, and rush to my side as soon as possible. Who told you the news, and who has been encouraging and supporting you not to give up?"


    "It wasn''t long before you and I were in love, who couldn''t wait to propose to get engaged and wanted to settle the relationship completely, Rongrong, who do you think is this?"


    Lu Yuan asked indifferently.


    "Yes... it''s my dad..."


    "That''s right, it''s your father. You think you''re a benevolent father, Rongrong. Compared to me, your father treats you too much. He used you as a tool from the beginning to win me and restrain me. ."


    "He wants you to catch up with me, and then make a marriage with me, so as to tightly bind me and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. This kind of marriage is as commonplace among the major sects. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t. know."


    "Actually, I knew from the very beginning what your father''s idea was, so I always kept a distance from you. On the one hand, I realized your father¡¯s purpose, and on the other, I didn¡¯t want to involve you. You are too simple, I I don¡¯t want to hurt you, because I know something like this will happen one day."


    "You will be very sad if you know the truth then."


    "But it''s a pity that I still didn''t control myself. Facing your pure and strong love, I knew it was a calculation, but I still fell in love with you."


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, with a hint of sigh in his tone. He looked at Ning Rongrong¡¯s slightly absent face, couldn¡¯t help but leaned forward, kissed Ning Rongrong¡¯s lips gently, and then, tightly. Hugged her.


    After being kissed by Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong didn''t seem to be affected in any way. She still looked absent-minded. Thinking of the raging before, she had a certain conclusion in her heart. Lu Yuan''s words had at least nine levels of credibility. .


    But she was still unwilling to give up. She turned her head vigorously and looked at Ning Fengzhi.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Fengzhi remained silent. After a while, he sighed softly and said: "Dad did this because you like Xiaoyuan. Although Dad has other ideas, he will not ruin your happiness. Rongrong!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Ning Rongrong''s body trembled and tears burst into his eyes. Lu Yuan''s words were confirmed. His father was indeed using her to approach Xiao Yuan, thinking about calculating him.


    Even her father used herself as a tool, and she suddenly felt so sad!


    Seeing the tears on Ning Rongrong''s face, Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth, trying to say some comforting words, but couldn''t say a word.


    His eyes were gloomy, and his heart was complicated and unspeakable. After this incident was revealed, Ning Rongrong would definitely hate him incomparably in his heart.


    He also didn¡¯t want to use Ning Rongrong, his daughter, how could he not love him, but as the lord of a sect, he must be responsible for the entire sect, plus Ning Rongrong¡¯s infatuation with Lu Yuan, he made this Decided.


    I thought that these things would not be discovered in a lifetime, but who would have thought that Lu Yuan was the saint son of the Spirit Hall, these things were now completely put on the table.

 892 Chapter 886 Lu Yuans Threat

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Ning Rongrong''s cries sounded in the entire reception room, and her jade-like cheeks were covered with tears.


    Her eyes were gloomy and her small face was wrinkled. She was really sad this time, far more sad than Lu Yuan concealing her identity.


    At most, Lu Yuan concealed her identity. The others never deceived her, but her father used her as a tool to restrain Lu Yuan. Now how could she accept such a blow in her heart.


    She has always been petted by Ning Fengzhi in the palm of her hand, but now she finds that her father who has always petted herself is actually using herself, how can she not feel pain and sorrow from the bottom of my heart.


    "Rongrong!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, and gently patted Ning Rongrong''s back. This time he did not persuade Ning Rongrong to stop crying, because crying out of grievances is much better than hiding in his heart.


    "Woohoo!" Ning Rongrong threw himself into Lu Yuan''s arms, leaning her small face on Lu Yuan''s chest, and his tears wet Lu Yuan''s clothes.


    However, Lu Yuan didn''t care at all. He gently patted Ning Rongrong''s back, while quietly comforting her.


    He could feel Ning Rongrong''s crying and trembling tender body in his arms, and the pity in his heart gushing out like a tide.


    After crying for a while, Ning Rongrong gradually stopped crying, her eyes were flushed, and her big eyes shining brightly seemed to lose their brilliance. Her small face was drooping, with a listless expression.


    It seemed to have lost the spirit.


    Lu Yuan carefully wiped away the tears on her face, kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes, and hugged her tender body tightly, as if to give her own warmth.


    "Rongrong!" Lu Yuan whispered, with a strong sense of concern in his tone.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s passionate cry, Ning Rongrong''s eyes moved, and a faint gleam of light emerged from the depths of his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, Rongrong, I will always be with you from now on, and always spoil you."


    "Regardless of my identity, my love for you will never become."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s eyes rolled again, and she did not answer Lu Yuan, she still remained silent, but the divine light in her eyes became brighter again.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan sighed, holding Ning Rongrong''s delicate body in his left hand, holding her in his arms, and a little volley with his right hand, as white light enveloped Ning Fengzhi''s body, quickly recovering from his injury.


    The clearing energy and divine power had a significant effect, and Ning Fengzhi''s injuries were completely treated in a short while.


    Withdrawing her right hand, the white light shrouded Ning Rongrong''s body again, helping her calm down.


    Today, Ning Rongrong''s mood fluctuates too much, and it is easy to hurt his body, but his refreshing energy can remove this hidden danger.


    Ning Rongrong''s emotions calmed down a lot with the refreshing and supernatural power of comfort, but she was still sullen and unhappy.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Lu Yuan felt a little pain in his heart. He picked up Ning Rongrong and walked towards his original position. When he passed Sword Douluo, he slapped him casually, unlocking his spirit power ban.


    Seeing Lu Yuan passing by, Jian Douluo also sighed slightly, his eyes complex and unspeakable.


    Lu Yuan sat back in the main seat and placed Ning Rongrong on his lap, still hugging her tightly with his left hand.


    His right hand tapped the tabletop lightly, and his eyes first glanced at Ning Rongrong with pity, and then at Ning Fengzhi.


    "Uncle Ning, because of Rongrong''s face, now, I give you two choices!" 139 novels www.139xs.com


    "First, surrender to me and join my camp. In return, I will protect you from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect''s worries, and the good and the bad. No matter what kind of opponent or enemy the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect encounters, I will help you. Settle it."


    "And now the only three sects left are your Seven Treasure Glass Sect. You can take the opportunity to develop. Not only will I not restrict your development, but I will also support you vigorously. At that time, in addition to the Martial Soul Palace and the Dragon King Palace, your Seven Treasure Glass Sect It is the most powerful force in the world."


    "And I believe that by this time, you should also be able to guess what our purpose is, Xueer, let Sect Master Ning see your other identity."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue smiled slightly, and gently wiped her jade hand on her face, suddenly her temperament changed and she became the gentle and elegant Xue Qinghe.


    "His Royal Highness?" Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth wide and looked horrified. "Your Royal Highness actually pretended to be you?"


    "Does your Spirit Hall want to plot the Heaven Dou Empire, and then rely on this to unify the mainland?"


    Ning Fengzhi said his guess aloud.


    "Yes, the ultimate goal of our Wuhun Temple is to unify the mainland. The world will be divided for a long time. The two empires have been rotten to their bones. The people are even more oppressed and live a life of desperation. Unify, create a unified nation."


    "Only by truly unifying the entire mainland, unifying the two countries, so that the people of the two countries are no longer separated from each other, while implementing a new and effective administrative system, can the mainland truly prosper and allow more people to live and work in peace."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "You said it nicely. The two empires are rotten to the bones. Doesn''t the Spirit Hall also have many scum?"


    Ning Fengzhi mocked.


    "Then thoroughly integrate and clean the entire Martial Spirit Hall, and get rid of all the worms and scum. Does Uncle Ning think I don''t have this ability, or I can''t lift this butcher knife?"


    Lu Yuan asked back.


    "This..." Ning Fengzhi choked for a while. He knew that Lu Yuan absolutely had this ability. As for saying that Lu Yuan could not lift a butcher knife, it was even more nonsense.


    The bones of the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon School are still cold.


    He believed that Lu Yuan could definitely raise this butcher knife, and it would kill people heads.


    "Then the second choice?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "The second choice?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, and said, "The second choice is that Uncle Ning has eaten the weight of the weight, and must hang with the Tiandou imperial family."


    "If Uncle Ning wants to choose this way, I think Rongrong¡¯s face will not let the people of the Dragon King Palace do it, but my teacher is not necessarily the case. After all, I am still only a holy son, and I am not the pope. I can''t stop the teacher from doing what he wants."


    "At that time, if the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is also caught, don''t blame me for not reminding you, Uncle Ning."


    "So, are you threatening me?" Ning Fengzhi said, squinting.


    "No, how can this be considered a threat? This is advice, and ah, some big things may happen in Heaven Dou Imperial City these days, so for your safety, Uncle Ning, you and Senior Sword are still in the Dragon King Palace. Stay a few more days."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    As soon as these words were made, Long Xiaoyao and other twelve Title Douluo''s momentum flashed away at the same time, making Ning Fengzhi''s expression completely solemn.

 893 Chapter 887

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Are you planning to force us to stay?" Ning Fengzhi asked with an ugly expression after looking at the twelve Title Douluo around.


    "How can I call Qiangliu? I''m doing this for the safety of Uncle Ning. It''s so messy outside, and Senior Sword alone can''t protect you, right, Senior Sword?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Jian Douluo and said with a smile.


    "Indeed, if the enemy is a person of your level, then I really can''t protect Fengzhi. You are no worse than Dragon Emperor Douluo now." Jian Douluo stared at Lu Yuan closely and asked.


    Lu Yuan was just overpowered by a single move, and the blow to him was not ordinary.


    "I am not the opponent of the Lord!" Long Xiaoyao said.


    "Lao Long is humble. I can''t beat you, and you can''t beat me. At best, we are almost the same."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    Long Xiaoyao¡¯s strength is naturally stronger than Qian Daoliu¡¯s strength, but his martial arts spirit is suppressed by Lu Yuan. Facing Lu Yuan, his strength will decline, so if the two fight against each other, the ending will actually be the same as the last time Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu''s battle was almost the same.


    Of course, what I''m talking about here is regular strength, and the Killing Spear is not included. If the Killing Spear is included, with Lu Yuan''s current extreme combat power, it can really kill the entire continent.


    Even if Di Tian received a shot from him, it would definitely die.


    No way, the first weapon of heaven is so strong!


    As for whether or not the deity can be killed, this is hard to say, because without a reference, no one knows how strong the deity is.


    Of course, one thing is certain. For others, the statement that gods cannot be killed below the god level is useless to Lu Yuan. If he is hit by a sharp gun, even a god will die.


    Lu Yuan had never doubted this.


    "Similar to Dragon Emperor Douluo? Sure enough!" Jian Douluo whispered, his expression slowly, Lu Yuan''s strength really reached the extreme level, and indeed only the extreme level of combat power can overcome him.


    At the age of sixteen, he had the ultimate combat power. Thinking of this, Jian Douluo couldn''t help but sigh. Compared with Lu Yuan, these people have really lived on dogs all these years.


    In just two years, Lu Yuan''s strength has undergone a huge transformation, reaching the point where he can only look up.


    Sword Douluo couldn''t imagine how strong he would be if he was given two more years.


    Not only Sword Douluo, but Ning Fengzhi was the same. Hearing that Lu Yuan could draw with Long Xiaoyao, the impact on him was really extraordinary. To be an enemy of such a person would be a dead end.


    "How is Uncle Ning''s consideration, which path are you going to choose?" Lu Yuan asked with a slight smile.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi blinked his eyes and remained silent.


    "Heh, interesting, come with me? Uncle Ning, you don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t speak, do you think that you will be fine if you don¡¯t speak, give you three minutes to think about it. Don''t be confused."


    "Otherwise, as I said, if the teacher wants to do something to you, then I can''t help."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    As soon as he said this, Ning Fengzhi''s face changed slightly, and he could feel that Lu Yuan was not joking.600 Novel www.600xs.com


    This sentence is true. If he disagrees, then Wuhun Palace might really have destroyed their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    "Xiaoyuan!" There was a movement in his arms, Ning Rongrong yelled softly, looking at him with pitiful eyes, his eyes full of pleading.


    "No!" Ning Rongrong shook his head and said softly.


    Although Ning Fengzhi used it as a tool to restrain Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong still couldn''t let go of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. Anyway, it was her home, so she couldn''t help begging Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel his heart moved. He raised his right hand and gently stroked Ning Rongrong''s cheek.


    "I don''t want it either, but I can''t change the teacher''s will. Your father is in control of his destiny. As long as he agrees to submit, nothing will happen."


    "But no matter what your father chooses, you don''t have to be afraid, Rongrong, I will protect you, and I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but whispered again.


    "Don''t worry, take a good look." Lu Yuan kissed Ning Rongrong''s forehead lightly and hugged him in his arms, his eyes swept to Ning Fengzhi again.


    "Uncle Ning, you also understand the current situation. With the power of the Wuhun Palace and the Dragon King Palace, we can already forcefully unify the entire continent. The reason for adopting this method is just to reduce the number of deaths. ."


    "To be honest, the attitude of your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is not important. Now that Xue Er is in power, ascending to the throne of Heaven Dou is destined, and it is only a matter of time before the entire continent is unified."


    "The reason why I am here to persuade you is for your own good, for Rongrong, and for the friendship we used to cooperate. I don''t want to see that you are also completely destroyed like the Clear Sky School."


    "What''s so good about the Tiandou Royal Family? It''s just a bunch of stupid pigs, worthy of your support to fight the entire sect?"


    "They are destined to become the dust of history. Is it possible that you really want to go with them?"


    "If you promise to return to me, not only will your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect be safe and worry-free, but you will also have rapid development. I can give what the Heaven Dou imperial family can give you, and I can give what I can¡¯t. I can even support you as the number one in the world. One door."


    "This should be what you have been pursuing all the time. I can satisfy your wish."


    "And I can guarantee that I won''t interfere with the internal affairs of your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, so that you will have complete independence."


    "If you are interested in power, after the reunification of the mainland, I can even make you a national teacher or even a king. Isn''t this more promising than following the Tiandou royal family?"


    "Well, these conditions of mine are sincere enough, right? If you still don''t agree, and you have to die, then I can''t help it. I can''t persuade the damn ghost. I just need to keep Rongrong."


    "After all, I only care about Rongrong."


    Lu Yuan spoke lightly, looking at Ning Fengzhi. At this point, he has done his best to benevolent. If Ning Fengzhi still doesn''t know what is good or bad, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    He was never a good person, he could not do it himself, but some people could do it for him.


    "Uncle Ning, how are you thinking about it?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "Hey, do I still have a choice?" Ning Fengzhi sighed and said helplessly.


    As soon as he said this, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke an arc.

 894 Chapter 888 Subduing Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Congratulations Uncle Ning, you made a wise choice!"


    A light flashed in Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, Ning Fengzhi had no other choice from the beginning, he could only walk to the dark with Lu Yuan, unless he wanted to die.


    But Ning Fengzhi is a smart person, and he regards the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect more than anything else, and even does not hesitate to calculate his own daughter. How could he really let the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect be buried in the Heaven Dou Imperial Family?


    The reason why he hesitated for so long was firstly because he wanted to get more benefits, and secondly, but because he was playing in the palm of his palm by Lu Yuan, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    So I just thought about it for a while.


    But when Lu Yuan promised many benefits and delivered another ultimatum, he couldn''t sit still anymore, because he knew that Lu Yuan''s patience was approaching its limit, and if he continued, even Ning Rongrong would not be able to save them. Qibao Liuli Sect is in, so he naturally accepted it as soon as he saw it.


    Lu Yuan naturally understood Ning Fengzhi''s thoughts.


    But to make it clear, the persuasion in the scene is still to be said, and more importantly, Ning Rongrong¡¯s heart is received. He believes that after his words, Ning Rongrong¡¯s grievances against him should almost completely dissipated, so both sides In fact, they all have their own plans.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, her expression looked much better, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was unharmed, and a huge stone was also put down in her heart.


    She looked at Lu Yuan with big icy blue eyes, the resentment in her eyes had dissipated, and only affection was left.


    In her opinion, it was entirely for her that Lu Yuan was willing to give so much preferential treatment to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Naturally, he was very moved.


    Naturally, he forgot about Lu Yuan''s concealment of his identity, and replaced it with a renewed deep affection.


    Of course, this is also true. Without Ning Rongrong, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect would have long since disappeared, not to mention that there are so many conditions. It is precisely because of her presence that Lu Yuan is willing to say so much.


    Otherwise, killing directly will be over. It is not difficult to kill. Yu Yuanzhen is well-known, and Lu Yuan slapped him into flesh.


    Switching to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, there is no need to slap too much.


    "Xiaoyuan, thank you!" Ning Rongrong spoke softly, blinking his big sapphire eyes, with a deep gratitude in his tone.


    "There is no need to say thank you between us, we have a marriage contract, but you are my fiancee." Lu Yuan shook his head and said softly.


    "Yes!" Ning Rongrong lightly nodded his head when he heard the words.


    "Silly girl!" Lu Yuan smiled, and couldn''t help reaching out his hand, gently squeezing her cheek.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but smile, his expression became more cheerful, and the relationship between the two gradually returned to the previous state.


    Seeing the renewed smile on Ning Rongrong''s face, Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Ning Rongrong had always been so heartbroken.


    After getting close to Ning Rongrong again, his attention was again on Ning Fengzhi.


    "Since Uncle Ning has made a choice, then I promise Uncle Ning will naturally not break his promise. You can rest assured when you are older."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "I''m not worried about this. Since you made a guarantee, then I naturally believe you. You still have such a little credibility. What I care about is, what do I need to do?"


    "It''s impossible for you to subdue our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect without thinking at all."


    Ning Fengzhi said.33 Tingshu www.33tingshu.com


    "Haha, Uncle Ning is indeed a smart person. It is comfortable to talk to a smart person like you. I naturally have a little idea. Now Xueer is about to make the last step and become the emperor. So, I hope you can help Xueer, support Xueer to become emperor!"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s that simple?" Ning Fengzhi asked in surprise.


    "It''s as simple as that. I don''t want you to pay, I don''t want you to pay, I only need you to publicly support it. How about it? It''s a good deal."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It''s really cost-effective. You can get so many benefits just by supporting it publicly. There is no more cost-effective business in the world, but why do you treat us so favorably?"


    Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "I''ve already talked about this, because you have a good daughter, and with her, I''m willing to give you some benefits."


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze, Ning Rongrong smiled slightly and leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Rong Rong?" Ning Fengzhi murmured softly, his eyes a little complicated. After such operations, Lu Yuan and Ning Rongrong were relieved, but he was jealous of Ning Rongrong.


    This guy, his brain is really easy to use, don''t want him to be ridiculed, and he has to gratefully accept the preferential treatment given by Lu Yuan.


    To be honest, Ning Fengzhi had never been so aggrieved in his life.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are great, you won the contest between us." Looking at Lu Yuan, after a long silence, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    From the very beginning, he was put down by Lu Yuan, and then he got deeper and deeper, and was completely played by Lu Yuan between applause. The key point was that he was proud of himself. He thought he was taking advantage, and remembered that time. Ning Fengzhi felt a little ridiculous about the thoughts in his heart.


    Perhaps in Lu Yuan''s eyes, he has always been like a clown.


    "No, no, Uncle Ning, you are wrong again, I won, you didn''t lose, you were led by me from start to finish, but my heart was also captured by Rongrong? This girl is so charming. Although I tried my best, I still couldn''t resist it. As a result, I fell in love with her out of control."


    "Your beauty plan still succeeded!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled, and he started to say good things. There were thorns in his words. While he heard Ning Rongrong in his arms, he felt a bit more resentful towards Ning Fengzhi.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the corners of Ning Fengzhi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched. He was accidentally slapped by this guy.


    On the contrary, he brushed up his favor in front of Ning Rongrong, but he was cheated again.


    "Little Fox!" Ning Fengzhi murmured softly, looking straight at Lu Yuan.


    "Old fox!" Lu Yuan didn''t have the slightest timidity, his eyes met directly, and the two eyes seemed to stir invisible sparks in the air.


    There was a faint smell of gunpowder smoke in the air.


    "The two of them are on the opposite side again. It seems that in the future, they will fight against each other and calculate each other."


    "I just don''t know whether these two foxes, one big and one small, can be better."


    Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue smiled secretly.

 895 Chapter 889

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Dragon King Palace, in Lu Yuan''s room.


    At that time, the setting sun was about to set, and the afterglow of the setting sun looked very beautiful.


    Lu Yuan glanced at the scenery outside the window, his eyes moved to the person lying in his arms.


    "Really not going back with your father?" Lu Yuan asked softly, stroking Ning Rongrong''s long hair.


    "I don''t want to go back with him. I don''t want to see him these days. I want to stay here. You won''t drive me away?"


    Ning Rongrong raised his head, looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    Knowing Ning Fengzhi''s thoughts all along, and always using her as a tool to restrain Lu Yuan, she felt a lot of grievances against Ning Fengzhi, and this grievance was obviously not going away for a while.


    Therefore, now Ning Rongrong is obviously separated from Ning Fengzhi, and it is normal not to see him.


    "How could I drive you away, I can''t wait for you to stay here forever."


    Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "That''s good!" Ning Rongrong said with a sweet smile.


    "Rongrong, I''m sorry, I concealed your true identity for so long." Staring at Ning Rongrong for a while, Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Needless to say I''m sorry, I don''t blame you, as long as you don''t deceive my feelings, I only care about this." Ning Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Of course not. I never make jokes about feelings. I love you. This is the truth."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then how do you prove it?" Ning Rongrong asked with his eyes rolled.


    "Then how do you want me to prove it?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Kiss me!" Ning Rongrong pointed to his red lips and said softly.


    "This proves it, then I like it!" Lu Yuan chuckled at the corner of his mouth, and then directly printed on Ning Rongrong''s red lips.


    ...


    In half an hour!


    "You don''t touch me!" Ning Rongrong hugged the bed and looked at Lu Yuan with big sapphire eyes.


    He had eaten up this guy''s tofu, but he didn''t do the final business.


    "It''s almost time to eat, it''s too late. You''ve seen me so good, don''t tell me you didn''t peek at that night."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Ning Rongrong''s face turned red as soon as she said this, of course she peeked, and she watched it all night.


    Thinking of the scene at the time, she was a little surprised, Lu Yuan''s horror seemed a bit beyond imagination.


    If she is alone, can she do it?


    She was a little suspicious in her heart.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s faintly twinkling eyes, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and took her slender body into his arms.


    "It''s been two years, and my Rongrong has grown up a lot. It really touches my heart!" Lu Yuan said with a smile while taking advantage.


    "Just know you have always liked big ones, so..."


    "So you went home to do your homework?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, how else would you please?" Ning Rongrong gave Lu Yuan a blank look and said lightly.Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being silent. Ning Rongrong used to love him too humble and changed too much for him. Now when I think about it, I am really moved and a little bit guilty.


    "You don''t have to deliberately cater to please me in the future, and be your truest self."


    "Now I prefer the way you are."


    Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Ning Rongrong''s cheek.


    "My truest appearance, little witch? Are you sure you want me to become the original little witch?"


    "Are you afraid of fire in your harem?"


    Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan and asked with a light smile.


    "Uh, this..." Hearing this, Lu Yuan suddenly choked up, and even forgot about it.


    "Puff!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression, Ning Rongrong chuckled and said, "Making you, I have become a habit. The lawless little witch cannot change back."


    "Huh!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. If Ning Rongrong really became the original little witch, it would cause him a headache.


    "Little girl film, dare to scare me and see how I clean you up."


    Lu Yuan glanced around, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "Then you come!" Ning Rongrong straightened his chest and said without fear.


    "Hehe, then I am here!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    ...


    The next day, three quarters of the hour, Heaven Dou Palace!


    In the bedroom of Emperor Xue Ye, several figures gathered at this moment.


    Emperor Xue Ye lay quietly on the bed, without a trace of movement, his face was blue, his lips were pale purple, and his breathing was imperceptible. He was already like a candle in the wind. It won''t last long, and he may die at any time.


    "What the hell did you poison the emperor? Why is it so weird." Looking at the emperor Xue Ye on the bed, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s just a kind of mixed poison, it comes from a broken clan, and few people in the world can solve it. This is a chronic poison with a long incubation period and it is difficult to be detected before it is poisoned. The Xueye has been poisoned for five years. It''s been six years, but only now has the toxin completely detonated."


    Lu Yuan said indifferently, he didn''t hide Ning Fengzhi, after all, he has already surrendered now, and there is no need to hide these things from him.


    "It''s no wonder that the emperor''s health has been getting worse and worse in recent years, and no problem can be found. It turns out that it was because you were poisoned."


    "There is also the Poisonous Clan. Since this poison comes from them, they must also have an antidote. That''s why you will get rid of them. You also killed the other three clans in order to avoid accidents causing Emperor Xueye to be poisoned. I understand."


    Ning Fengzhi said loudly, with a suddenly realized expression on his face.


    "Yes, it is indeed the case. Uncle Ning is worthy of being a wise man. You can think of all the causes and consequences with a few hints. I admire him."


    Lu Yuan arched his hands and laughed softly.


    "Don''t mention smart people to me. If I am so smart, I can still be complacent when you play around with applause?"


    "Your boy''s methods are extraordinary. I have never suffered such a big loss in my life, but don''t be happy too early, this matter is not over yet, I will collect this debt sooner or later."


    Ning Fengzhi said loudly.


    Although he and Lu Yuan are now on the sidelines, and it is natural that they can''t make trouble in major matters, but it is not a bad idea to make a small calculation to make Lu Yuan suffer a small loss.


    He Ning Fengzhi would definitely repay the revenge of this arrow.


    "Really? Then I''ll stay with you to the end. I hope you can fight a little bit. If it''s too simple to be solved by me, it will be boring."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly.


    "Huh, just wait and see." Ning Fengzhi snorted. He was determined to get on the bar with Lu Yuan. He had to let Lu Yuan get involved. He wanted to let Lu Yuan know that he was not Ning Fengzhi. Eat dry rice.

 896 Chapter 890

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hehe, then I''ll wait and see." Lu Yuan smiled, not paying attention to Ning Fengzhi''s bold words.


    Now Ning Rongrong is by his side. Without Ning Rongrong causing trouble, he is confident that Ning Fengzhi will be counted to death, and he wants to find his place?


    Impossible, it is impossible for you to find your place in this life.


    You will only lose more as you fight!


    Just wait for you to shiver!


    Lu Yuan said secretly in his heart.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "What else can I do, of course, is to send Emperor Xueye to the west, anyway, I am half dead, so I just settled the matter directly, and then put Xueer on the position of God, and the entire Tiandou Empire is in the bag."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "You are acting decisively now, but the time is indeed ripe now."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue said softly.


    "We have already matured. Prince Xuexing and Xue Beng have also been killed by us. Now the entire Tiandou imperial family has only you as a direct heir. It would be a waste of time to drag it on."


    "How does Uncle Ning feel?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "You have all arranged so thoughtfully, what else can I say, but Tiandou Empire''s commander Ge Long is also a diehard loyal to the Tiandou imperial family. Although Qian Renxue now controls the military power, this person cannot be underestimated. He has great energy in the army, and it would be a trouble if he has different intentions."


    "After all, Emperor Xue Ye is critically ill, and Avalanche died. Although your arrangements are quite thoughtful, it may not arouse others'' suspicion. This Ge Long is also a wise man, and quite strategic, although he is not as good as you once killed. Lin Yuanzhen, but it''s not too far away."


    "If his problem is not solved, it may be a hidden danger."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Uncle Ning''s reminder is pretty good, but it seems that there is no hidden secret."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Since I have decided to join you, I will naturally not hide my own personalities. Our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must always do something to make a contribution, or else enjoy such treatment out of thin air. Even if it is because of Rongrong, you have to support it. It is inevitable that there will be discordant voices in the Wuhun Hall."


    Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Disharmonious voice?" Qian Renxue said amusedly: "Sect Master Ning, you have been deceived by this guy again. Today''s Wuhun Temple is what he said, and even Bibi Dong would not object to his words, he If you say that, no one in the Martial Spirit Hall would dare to have an opinion."


    "So, what he said last time that Bibi Dong wants to destroy the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, is it fake if he can''t stop it?"


    Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Of course, what he is saying now is not inferior to Bibi Dong in weight. How can it be impossible to stop it? He is completely responsible for these things."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    Now that it''s done, it doesn''t matter whether to conceal it or not, so Qian Renxue doesn''t mind saying it.


    "Good fellow, you were fooled by you again."


    Ning Fengzhi gritted his teeth slightly, unexpectedly he was deceived by Lu Yuan again.


    "Don''t be angry, just get used to it, this kind of thing will be indispensable in the future, aren''t you going to fight me to the end?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "You are fine!" Ning Fengzhi clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.Yunhaixs.com www.yunhaixs.com


    "Of course I''m fine, but I still use you as an example? By the way, Rongrong said last night that she didn''t want to go back these days and didn''t want to see her damned father again. Uncle Ning, what do you think? Are you very happy?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    Ning Fengzhi: "..."


    With a dark face, looking at Lu Yuan''s narrow smile, Ning Fengzhi really wanted to punch him, his intimate little padded jacket resented him so much, how could he be happy.


    Especially the little bastard in front of him is fanning the flames everywhere, which is really hateful.


    "Oh, Uncle Ning doesn''t seem to be very happy. You can''t afford Rongrong''s hostility to you. You feel uncomfortable. If Uncle Ning wants to eliminate Rongrong''s resentment against you, I think I can help you! "


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Will you be so kind?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Lu Yuan with suspicion. This kid didn''t look like a good person.


    "Of course I am not that kind, even if I have a kind heart, I won''t give it to you. I have the conditions."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What are the conditions?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Please, if you ask me, I will help you!" Lu Yuan chuckled softly with his hands on his back.


    "Crunch!" Ning Fengzhi''s face suddenly darkened, his fists squeezed, and it was absolutely impossible for him to beg this little bastard.


    "I don''t want to, then forget it. I''m really sorry to not be able to see Uncle Ning begging for help, alas!"


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, a regretful expression on his face, making Ning Fengzhi''s face a little darker on the side.


    Always gentle and gentle, Ning Fengzhi, who Zhizhu was holding, met Lu Yuan as if he had encountered a natural enemy. A few casual words can completely destroy Ning Fengzhi''s years of tolerance and restraint.


    The two old foxes and the little fox really have to pinch as soon as they meet.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, what are you going to do with Ge Long?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Qian Renxue asked softly.


    "Actually, I had planned for this Ge Long. He is a good talent. It''s a pity to kill him. I will still use him in the future battle with Xing Luo. So I have asked Mr. Long to catch him and come back, and then he will directly tamper with him. Memorize, and then control it, it''s safe."


    Lu Yuan said softly, the words made Ning Fengzhi on the side tremble. This guy has the ability to tamper with memories. It is really incredible. To be honest, he can''t help but rise from the bottom of his heart for Lu Yuan now. There was a touch of fear.


    "In this case, it''s a good way to deal with it, so I leave it to you."


    Qian Renxue said warmly after listening to Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Just leave it to me." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "As for now, it''s time to do business." Lu Yuan said softly, then snapped his fingers casually.


    Jin Crocodile Douluo and others appeared beside them.


    "Senior Snake Lance, you can send the emperor Xueye one last time. If he can die in the hands of Title Douluo, he is right to be the Emperor of Heaven Dou."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness Saint Child!" Snake Lance Douluo responded, and two steps forward, he came to the bedside of Emperor Xue Ye, picked up a pillow, and directly covered Emperor Xue Ye¡¯s mouth and nose. The endangered Xueye Great went directly to the Western Sky.


    Watching this scene, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but sigh slightly. The emperor of a country has passed away like this. It''s really sad!


    With the death of the Great Xueye, the Heaven Dou Empire would really perish from this moment.


    Ning Fengzhi thought to himself.

 897 Chapter 891 Qian Renxues Succession

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Emperor Xue Ye is dead!


    This news is that ordinary squalls swept the entire Heaven Dou Imperial City in a very short time!


    There was a bit of consternation for this many forces, but that was the case after the consternation, after all, it was not a day or two for Emperor Xue Ye to be in poor health.


    It''s normal for a person who is already dying to belch suddenly.


    It¡¯s just that some people can¡¯t help sighing that this period of time was really eventful. First, the Clear Sky School and the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong were destroyed, and then the four single-attribute families were destroyed. Now even the Great Xueye has passed away, so many things. But crowded together, the whole continent is really turbulent.


    The Great Xueye passed away, but the country cannot be ruled for a day. In Lu Yuan, the lord of the Dragon King Palace, the Golden Dragon Lord, Ning Fengzhi, the Crown Prince, the Sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect, and the military commander Ge Long after his memory has been tampered with. With the support of Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue officially ascended to the throne of Emperor Tiandou Empire and was titled Emperor Qinghe!


    Qian Renxue''s ascension to the throne went very smoothly. No one raised objections. First, as the only remaining prince, he was originally the most orthodox heir to the throne. Second, there were Lu Yuan and Ning Fengzhi, the two big bosses, and Ge Long, the commander of the three armies. The support, unless someone has a bad brain, dare to come out to oppose him.


    But it was obvious that although the ministers of the Tiandou Empire weren''t necessarily smart, they weren''t going to seek death on their own, and they still had basic vision.


    Everyone also recognized the newly appointed Emperor Qinghe!


    Heaven Dou Palace, in a large palace!


    "Emperor Qinghe, this name sounds pretty good!"


    Lu Yuan sat on the chair, played with the tea cup in his hand, looked at Qian Renxue opposite, and smiled slightly.


    "What''s not bad, I have become an emperor, or I have to pretend, is it shameful?"


    Qian Renxue took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "I know you are uncomfortable, but for the sake of the spirit hall''s grand plan, just feel wronged for a while. When your throne is completely stabilized and all power is in your hands, when Tiandou is completely infiltrated and controlled by the spirit hall , Then you can announce your identity as a daughter."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I know, I also know what I should do. I just want to complain when I see you."


    Qian Renxue whispered.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, Qian Renxue was spitting bitterness at him, and it was relying on his performance.


    "I have been busy for you these few days. I have spent a lot of thoughts on enthronement, mourning, appointment and removal of officials."


    Lu Yuan asked with concern.


    "You know, don''t come to help me either." Qian Renxue complained.


    "I can''t help with this. Is it possible that I will accompany you to the throne and stay with you in the funeral?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me, it''s just what others would think, and Emperor Xue Ye is a hairy man, and he deserves me to guard his funeral."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, Great Hall Master Lu is noble, and the emperor Xueye is naturally unworthy of Great Hall Master Lu to attend the funeral."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Of course, if it were replaced by your grandpa, it would be almost the same."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Bah, baah, what nonsense, you curse my grandfather to die, his old man is in good health, and he can live a hundred years without saying anything."


    Qian Renxue sipped Lu Yuan, her golden eyes staring at Lu Yuan tightly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and did not speak. Could Qian Daoliu live for hundreds of years?


    Even if it is not possible, I am afraid that he will have to burp in a few years. The ninth test of the angel is his death date.


    But belching doesn''t mean that he can''t be resurrected. When the time comes, he will be brought to God Realm and he will be able to live forever.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.Zhuiwen Novel Network www.zhuiwen.org


    "By the way, Xueer, the reward for the fourth test has been released?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It has been released. Complete the task two years in advance, double the reward, increase the angel affinity by 20%, and the current total affinity is 50%!"


    "Nothing?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No!" Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "Really picky!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said disdainfully.


    The still dignified angel god, he is so stubborn, except for the affinity, there is no other reward.


    "What about your reward?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "The age of the whole soul ring has been increased by 5,000 years, just such a reward." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "This should be pretty good," Qian Renxue said.


    The age of the whole spirit ring has increased by 5,000 years, which is already a great improvement.


    "It''s a very good fart. It doesn''t work for me. I don''t have a spirit ring for more than 500,000 years. What''s the use for a mere 5,000 years? Plus, you can''t see any waves."


    Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was speechless, but she had forgotten that the guy in front of her was a perverted person, and he was afraid that he hadn''t really noticed this reward.


    "Have you received the content of the fifth test?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, looking at Qian Renxue.


    "Not yet, how about you?" Qian Renxue asked rhetorically.


    "Naturally, I don''t have one, but I am really curious about what the fifth test is."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "I''m also very curious, I hope it''s not too difficult." Qian Renxue bit her red lips and said.


    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes." Qian Renxue smiled. With this guy there, there is no need to be afraid of these things.


    "Since the fifth test of the fifth test has not been released yet, we don''t have to worry about it. It is important to stabilize the government for you first. When your government is stabilized, I am going to take them to Sea God Island. Come down."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if the inheritance of the Seagod can be won, so that we have one more person who can become a god, and the strength will increase by another point."


    Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    "It is this truth, and the trials on Sea God Island can also enable Zhuqing and Nana to grow up faster."


    "They are still a little slower than ours."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Slow? I remember Hu Liena''s soul saint, didn''t you give her the crystal blood dragon ginseng from the Min clan, she should be at level 69 now."


    "This speed is not fast, and when she reaches the realm of Soul Saint, she can still have two talent fields, one more than me."


    Qian Renxue said quietly.


    "Stressed?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "One thing, you guys are so kind to them, one by one, you keep making progress and make rapid progress. Seriously, I''m a bit tasteful."


    Qian Renxue said bitterly.


    "Well, then I will compensate you well."


    There was a smirk at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, he left his seat, came to Qian Renxue''s side, and hugged him.

 898 Chapter 892: The Eyes of Ice and Fire, Huge Dragon Corpse

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What do you want to do?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help exclaiming when Lu Yuan picked it up.


    "Make up for you." Lu Yuan said with a smirk.


    "What kind of compensation are you? You want to take advantage of me."


    Bai gave Lu Yuan a look, and Qian Renxue said angrily.


    "Hey, whatever you want to say, anyway, I''m holding it up, and it''s impossible to let me put it down!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Rogue!" Qian Renxue sipped inwardly, and the powder fist hammered Lu Yuan''s chest, and said: "In broad daylight, I know it''s messing up."


    "What is chaos, and I only have time during the day, and there are others waiting at night."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Asshole, you are so confident in saying that."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue hammered Lu Yuan''s chest again, and said with an annoyance.


    "Did you know me the first day? And you call me a rascal, I naturally want to show you a rascal."


    "And don''t you always want children? I''m giving you a chance."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Child? Yeah, I''m almost twenty-three. I should have a baby long ago. Can I be pregnant?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I''m afraid I have to try this, my blood is too strong."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah! Come on, then!" Qian Renxue said softly after nodding.


    In order to have a child, she went all out, and in broad daylight, she didn''t care.


    "Then I will come, the newly appointed Empress, I am very interested."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "I know you are not serious." Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a sullen look again, curled his lips, and said.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, holding Qian Renxue and walked to the bed.


    When the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win but countless in the world.


    ...


    After Qian Renxue succeeded to the throne, she began to plant her cronies in various departments, and at the same time eradicated certain diehards, and began to grasp the power of the country into her own hands.


    This was a time-consuming affair. Fortunately, with the help of Lu Yuan and Ning Fengzhi, as well as the shock of the three armies of the Heaven Dou Empire, these things proceeded quite smoothly.


    In the blink of an eye, four months passed.


    In these four months, Qian Renxue''s regime had been completely stabilized, the situation could be said to be very good, and Lu Yuan could finally let go of his hands and feet.


    On this day, Lu Yuan finally took some time to come out and prepare to deal with a rather important matter.


    In the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, two figures stood quietly, the man dressed in a white shirt, long hair cape, and fluttering clothes, exuding an extraordinary temperament.


    The woman wore a long silver dress with a slender figure, silver hair and purple pupils, and no flaws on her beautiful cheeks. She was a perfect woman.360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com


    If the man is like a banter, then the woman is the goddess. Standing together is a natural match.


    Naturally, these two were Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena.


    "Is this the two eyes of ice and fire?" Gu Yuena asked in a low voice looking at the strange spring water that was half red and half milky in front of her.


    "This is the Eyes of Ice and Fire, the legendary dragon corpses nourished by the Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King."


    Lu Yuan responded softly.


    "I know, I have already felt their breath." Gu Yuena nodded gently, her pretty face like jade with a trace of sadness.


    These are all of her clan, and they are not an ordinary clan. She is one of the two clones of the Dragon God, and the Water and Fire Dragon King was created by the Dragon God, and the relationship between them is actually somewhat close.


    "Don''t be too sad, the deceased is dead, but we are still there, and the Dragon Clan is still with us, and sooner or later we will rise again." Feeling the sadness in Gu Yuena''s heart, Lu Yuan took her jade hand and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded lightly, and instead shook Lu Yuan''s hand. With Lu Yuan by her side, she felt relieved.


    "Let''s go down, there is a strange space 10,000 meters deep underground in the Eye of the Ice and Fire. The corpses of the Water Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King are there."


    Pointing to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi below, Lu Yuan said warmly.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded again, her jade hand lightly pointed, the spring water in the Ice and Fire Two Meters rolled, and a deep cavity appeared.


    The two moved in and stepped in at the same time.


    The ice and fire spring water in the eyes of the ice and fire is extraordinary, containing the power of extreme ice and extreme fire, which ordinary people cannot bear.


    But Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan are not ordinary people. Gu Yuena is the Silver Dragon King, and all the ancestors who play with elemental soul beasts in the world are also the body of true gods. This little spring water does not threaten her at all.


    The same is true for Lu Yuan. He is a body that is not invaded by water and fire. In addition, he now has the bloodline of the five-clawed Golden Dragon King. While his body is tyrannical, he is also good at element control. He knows a little about water, fire, wind and thunder, especially controlling water. I am afraid that no one can beat him, even Gu Yuena can''t.


    Therefore, the two eyes of ice and fire are equally threatening to him.


    After the two entered the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, they began to descend quickly.


    Endless spring water surged from all over them, and all around them was a world of fiery red and milky white.


    As time passed, the two of them dropped deeper and deeper, and the pressure enveloped their bodies became greater and greater. Later, the pressure was so great that Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    Because even he felt a lot of pressure, that was a pressure that an ordinary Title Douluo could never resist.


    Even with the strength of Long Xiaoyao''s body, it may not be able to do it. It is indeed a cornucopia of heaven and earth formed by the burial of the Water and Fire Dragon King, it is really extraordinary.


    After a long time, when the surrounding spring water was slightly sticky, Lu Yuan and the two finally touched that strange space.


    "Boom!" As if a blister had been punctured, Gu Yuena swiped her hand barely, and the two of Lu Yuan directly broke into that space.


    In an instant, the scene in front of him suddenly became clear.


    This is a huge basin with two huge skeletons in the center of the basin.


    One is icy blue, and the other is fiery red.


    Either one of these two skeletons is hundreds of meters in size, and there is a strong pressure in the skeleton.


    That is Longwei, the Longwei belonging to the dragon clan.


    From the moment he entered here, Lu Yuan felt a trace of resonance and calling in his blood. The blood of Lu Yuan¡¯s five-clawed golden dragon king is a brand new blood line formed by the blood of a true dragon and the essence of the second-generation golden dragon. There are some connections between the dragon kings.


    After all, the second-generation Golden Dragon and the Nine Dragon Kings, in the final analysis, their bloodline originated from the Dragon God. Although it is said that the strength of Lu Yuan''s bloodline has far exceeded that of the Dragon God, this connection is still there.

 899 Chapter 893 Remnant Soul of the Water and Fire Dragon King

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is this the bones of the Water Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King? Having fallen for so many years, there is still such a tyrannical Longwei. It deserves to be a tyrannical existence comparable to a first-level god."


    Looking at the two huge dragon corpses in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    "They were originally strong, but we were still outnumbered in the war that year. Although they are strong, they can still have the upper hand against the first-level gods of the same level, but when they encountered the siege, they all fell. "


    "The divine beasts that participated in the war of gods, and now, I am afraid that only me and the Golden Dragon King are still alive. Ditian escaped the catastrophe because of his young age and weak strength, but anyway, he now has The only soul beasts of pure dragon blood are me and Ditian."


    Gu Yuena said, her tone was full of sorrow and loss, as well as that huge hatred that was hard to hide.


    For the gods of the gods, the current Gu Yuena can be said to be abhorrent, especially the gods of Shura, Gu Yuena can''t wait to kill them.


    Although the first generation of Shura god has died.


    "And me, I''m also a dragon." Lu Yuan squeezed Gu Yuena''s jade hand and said softly.


    "You are a dragon, but you are not a soul beast, but you don''t seem to be a human either."


    As Gu Yuena said, she couldn''t help but smile when she was in a sad state.


    "It''s not a soul beast or a human being, then what am I?" Lu Yuan said angrily while looking at Gu Yuena.


    "You are a freak!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan said in a heavy tone, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, her free right hand stroked Gu Yuena''s waist, gently tickling it, causing Gu Yuena to laugh out loud, and her sorrow dissipated a lot.


    "Say, what am I?"


    "You''re my man, it''s all right now." Gu Yuena grabbed Lu Yuan''s messenger hand and said softly.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, stroked the messy silver hair on Gu Yuena''s forehead, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Is your mood much better?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena hummed softly. After Lu Yuan''s troubles, the weight in her heart had long since disappeared without a trace.


    Sometimes this man is really considerate to women.


    "You are so kind!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Know that I''m fine, hurry up and get engaged, and then give birth to a little dragon god. I''ve been waiting for a few months to die of anxiousness. I''m really greedy for your body." Lu Yuan blinked his eyes and looked anxious.


    "It''s not that you didn''t let you touch it, but you didn''t touch it yourself, blame me?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but smile softly when she heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    "I''m not thinking about deciding the status with you first, or else I would be too wronged to you. All of them have established a relationship with me. If you don''t have one, you can''t treat you badly."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Isn''t there Bibi Dong, you didn''t eat her too," Gu Yuena said.


    "She is special, and her situation is different from yours, so you cannot generalize."


    "When the time comes, I will marry her directly."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh!" Gu Yuena nodded seemingly.


    "Stop, do business, call those two guys out, keep peeking, really thought I didn''t notice it." Good mood literature website www.hxqwx.com


    Lu Yuan swept his pupils, looked at the two huge skeletons, and said lightly.


    "It''s indeed time to call it out, it''s still hidden in front of me."


    Gu Yuena whispered, her purple eyes exuding imposing majesty, "Not coming out yet?"


    Gu Yuena scolded, and immediately the ice blue light spots and the fire red light spots on the two huge dragon corpses condensed, and two huge phantom dragon shadows appeared in front of them.


    It is the remnant soul of the Water Fire Dragon King.


    Gu Yuena controls the elemental power of the Dragon God, which can be described as a Tianke to the Water and Fire Dragon King. Under the pressure, these two guys ran out wherever they were still hiding.


    "Silver Dragon King!" Water and Fire Dragon King shouted at the same time.


    "Aren''t you supposed to call her the master? The Dragon God is dead. As one of the Dragon God clones, you should treat her as the master."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Who are you? Dare to intervene in my Dragon Race?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Fire Dragon King couldn''t help shouting.


    "Human? It seems not, but you seem to have the blood of the Golden Dragon King."


    The Remnant Soul of the Water Dragon King felt it a bit and said lightly.


    "Golden Dragon King? It''s a fart, do you feel it again?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and his blood and coercion were released unscrupulously.


    The bloodline of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King is extremely pure, and its coercion will even feel the oppression of Gu Yuena now, not to mention the Water Fire Dragon King who has fallen for many years and only has the remnant soul.


    The strength of the remnant souls of them now is at best equal to or even worse than Limit Douluo, plus the lack of a physical body, they can be described as trembling under the pressure of Lu Yuan''s blood.


    "What a terrifying blood pressure." The remnant soul of the Fire Dragon King fluctuated violently, and it was obvious that the pressure was extremely great.


    "This blood pressure has surpassed the Dragon God!"


    The remnant soul of the Water Dragon King also fluctuates violently, with a deep and unbelievable voice. There are people in this world whose blood pressure surpasses the dragon god. This is simply impossible.


    However, the fact was before them, Lu Yuan''s bloodline level was absolutely above the Dragon God.


    No one knows the coercion of the Dragon God better than the nine dragon kings. They were originally created by the Dragon God, and they were born before the Golden and Silver Dragon King. In fact, the Golden and Silver Dragon King was born after the Dragon God fell.


    Gu Yuena can only imagine the coercion of the Dragon God by relying on the inherited memories, but the Water and Fire Dragon King has experienced it personally, so it is naturally more unforgettable, and the coercive feeling for Lu Yuan is even greater.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    For the dragon clan, blood is everything. The blood pressure of Lu Yuan''s advanced dragon clan can be said to make the remnant soul of the water and fire dragon king tremble.


    "Okay, put the coercion away, and release it again. Their remnants are almost too much to bear."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "I know, but these two goods are too weak. Are they really qualified to be the eighty-nine spirit ring of my Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun?"


    Lu Yuan took back the blood pressure, looked at Gu Yuena, and asked quietly.


    "Enough, their remnants don''t actually have much energy. The energy is in the god core, but as long as they volunteer to sacrifice, you can perfectly absorb the energy in the god core, which is of great benefit to you."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "But do you think they would be willing to offer sacrifices?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.

 900 Chapter 894: Convincing the Ice and Fire Dragon King

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I think they are willing to sacrifice. After all, this is also an opportunity for them to resurrect. They can inject the remnant soul into the spirit ring. Your martial soul is moisturized by the clear energy and divine power all the year round, turning into a spirit ring. The remnant souls can also be moisturized, and the refreshing energy is very mysterious, and the moisturizing time is long, maybe they can really be resurrected."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, Gu Yuena had some truth in what she said.


    Gu Yuena''s voice was not covered, the Water Fire Dragon King heard it clearly, and immediately their emotions couldn''t help but fluctuate.


    "Silver Dragon King, what you said is true? To this kid..."


    "Huh?" Listening to the Fire Dragon King''s call to himself, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but frown. Gu Yuena glanced at it directly, the purple eyes exuding terrible pressure, immediately let it be the second half. The words were swallowed back.


    "Silver Dragon King, is what you said is true? If we offer sacrifices to this man, will we still have a chance of resurrection?"


    Water Dragon King spoke softly, and a crisp voice sounded.


    The voice of the Water Dragon King was so good that Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, before he didn''t pay attention. Only now did he realize that the Water Dragon King seemed to be a mother.


    "The Water Dragon King is a woman?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena.


    "Well, it''s female, but what are you paying attention to?" Gu Yuena asked lightly.


    "Hehe, just curious." Lu Yuan laughed.


    Gu Yuena glanced suspiciously at Lu Yuan, then turned her gaze away after a while and turned to Water Dragon King.


    "What I said is naturally true. As long as you offer sacrifices for him, there is indeed a great chance of resurrection. Not to mention 100%, there is a 80% chance."


    "Moreover, he is also the hope of our dragon race. Whether it can overthrow the gods and let our spirit beasts rise depends on him in the end. You have also felt his blood pressure, and you don¡¯t need to be able to grow to what height in the future. Doubt it."


    "As the dragon king of the dragon clan, you should also contribute your last contribution to the rise of the dragon clan. I know that your nine dragon kings are only loyal to the dragon god. Even if it is me and the golden dragon king, you ignore me. I don¡¯t ask you to listen to me. However, the rise of the dragon clan is the responsibility of all the dragon clan, and you are no exception."


    Gu Yuena said seriously.


    Hearing that, the Water and Fire Dragon King fell silent at the same time. Gu Yuena''s words made sense. As a member of the Dragon Clan, it is their responsibility to dedicate their last heat to the Dragon Clan.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s bloodline is indeed terrifying and astonishing, far surpassing the Dragon God, and perhaps he will grow up to be a powerful man even stronger than the Dragon God, and the future of the Dragon Race has indeed fallen on him.


    In addition, they still have an 80% chance of resurrection. I have to say that the King of Water and Fire Dragon is moved.


    "What is your level now?" Looking at Lu Yuan, the Water Dragon King asked.


    Today''s Lu Yuan bloodline is strange, and coupled with the body of a false god, it is impossible to tell his true strength only by the remnant soul of the Water Dragon King.


    "Seventy-seventh-level soul saint!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    In the past four months, Lu Yuan''s spirit power has not improved, because he has been polishing his spirit power. Four months later, the spirit power and power soaring in his body can be controlled and used again as he pleases.


    Therefore, although his spirit power has not been improved, his combat power has risen one step further. If Qian Daoliu does not borrow his divine power, he does not use the God Spear, he is already confident that he can defeat Qian Daoliu. Flowing.


    This progress is not trivial.


    "The seventy-seventh-level soul sage, but the aura is comparable to the ultimate Douluo. It is indeed a peerless Tianjiao, with unparalleled talent. Coupled with your bloodline, I do see the future of the Dragon Race in you, but I am a little worried. Yes, if we offer sacrifices for you, can you really fight for the dragons wholeheartedly?" Follow the novel www.k7k7.cc


    "Although you have a terrifying dragon bloodline, I can see that you are not a pure soul beast. I can''t believe you very much."


    Water Dragon King said.


    "Yes, Xiao Shui is right, and I can''t believe you very much, unless you can give a strong proof."


    The Fire Dragon King added.


    "Proof?" Listening to them, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and looked at Gu Yuena next to him. He put his arms around her Qianqian waist and directly sealed her red lips.


    "I, Lu Yuan, the man of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, is this proof enough?"


    Loosing Gu Yuena''s red lips, Lu Yuan stared at the two dragons and said lightly.


    "Enough, I don''t believe you, but I still believe in the Silver Dragon King."


    Water Dragon King said.


    As the Dragon God clone Gu Yuena, when the Golden Dragon King was away, this was the most authoritative and representative dragon clan in the world. Naturally, the Water Dragon King believed her very much. Since Lu Yuan is her man, he Naturally I believed Lu Yuan.


    "What about you?" Lu Yuan asked the Fire Dragon King.


    "Naturally I believe it too, but you are quite capable. You can get the Silver Dragon King, amazing!"


    The Fire Dragon King said with admiration.


    "Of course, I''m naturally amazing." Lu Yuan put his arm around Gu Yuena''s waist and laughed softly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena rolled her eyes, but did not refute.


    "You are now at level seventy-seven. I am afraid it will take some time to sacrifice. Although we can use the energy of sacrifice to forcibly increase your spirit power, it''s just to help you grow stronger and will not benefit you in the future."


    "Furthermore, our remnants rely on the core of the gods and the dragon corpses here to survive, and can''t move at will, so this time it won''t work. Maybe we won''t be able to sacrifice for you again when you come next time."


    Water Dragon King thought for a while and said softly.


    "Can''t move around at will? This is not a problem. There is a pure spirit in the sea of ??consciousness, which is best at nurturing souls. You can enter my sea of ??consciousness with the divine core, so that not only will your remnant soul remain , And get more benefits."


    "As for running to this place again, forget it. In case I am far away and need a spirit ring, I have to run here. Isn''t that a waste of time? So you should just walk with me together."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "What you said is true?" the Fire Dragon King asked.


    "Of course this is true. Could it be possible that I lied to you? Your remnant soul will dissipate in advance, and the spirit ring is gone. It is me who has suffered the most.


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "That''s true," said the Water Dragon King. Lu Yuan''s words still made sense, and he really had no reason to deceive them.


    "Then it''s settled, our remnant soul is stationed in your sea of ??consciousness with the divine core, and you can now absorb our soul bone first, and let''s increase your strength first."


    The Fire Dragon King said directly.

 901 Chapter 895

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The dragons are indeed vigorous and resolute, and they do not procrastinate. This is clearly reflected in the fire dragon king.


    After listening to Lu Yuan''s explanation, he decided it was feasible after he felt it was feasible. Such decisiveness and straightforwardness made Lu Yuan quite appreciated.


    Directly, the atmosphere, soul beasts and humans are indeed very different. They don''t pay attention to the so-called twitching, and once they make a decision, they never hesitate. This is much stronger than most humans.


    "After absorbing your soul bone, your remnant soul should begin to collapse, right?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Yes, the biggest reason why our remnant soul can survive is because of the god core and soul bone. The energy in this huge dragon corpse has actually been spilled, nourishing the spring water outside, and once you absorb it After we have our soul bone, we must quickly enter your sea of ??consciousness, otherwise our remnant soul will be damaged."


    Water Dragon King said.


    "Xiao Shui is right, it is true!" The Fire Dragon King also echoed.


    "In that case, wait a while for the soul bone absorption. There is one thing I want to ask you to help testify."


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil flashed a ray of light, and said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Water Dragon King asked curiously.


    The Fire Dragon King on the side also came to the spirit, a pair of long eyes looked closely at Lu Yuan''s direction.


    "I want to propose to Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena here, and get engaged by the way. I want you to be a witness. After all, only you are qualified to witness for us in the world."


    Lu Yuan whispered, the heavy pupil moved towards Gu Yuena, looking at her mysterious and noble purple eyes, his eyes filled with love.


    "Na''er, are you willing to marry me?" Lu Yuan knelt on one knee, and took Gu Yuena''s right hand, with a sincere expression and deep emotion in his tone.


    It was the first time he had done this kind of proposal to Douluo for so long, and Gu Yuena was the first person to enjoy this treatment.


    Douluo Dalu didn''t like this kind of marriage proposal, but undoubtedly, such a proposal would make Gu Yuena more moved.


    Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, all four of them bear witnesses from their elders and give blessings. Only Gu Yuena does not. The only water and fire dragon king is the remnant soul. Such a proposal is undoubtedly Lu Yuan to Gu Yue. A kind of compensation from Na.


    "I can marry you, but after marrying you, what will you do to me?"


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes blinked, with a hint of cunning. In fact, her heart is very persevering, but she is very happy now, and she wants to tease Lu Yuan, and she also wants to hear Lu Yuan talk about it. Good things to coax her.


    After all, it is a woman, she likes sweet talk as much, which has nothing to do with her identity.


    "How about you, how about holding you in your palms?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "No, what you said is not specific enough, I want to listen to specific points." Gu Yuena said.


    "To be more specific, um, I will share happiness with you when you are happy, relieve you and heal your injuries when you are sad, give you your shoulders when you are helpless, and let you rely on when you encounter a strong enemy. Time to stand in front of you to shelter you from the wind and rain. When you are overwhelmed by the burden, I will take your burden and share it for you, Na''er, is this specific enough?"


    "Oh, I also forgot a little. When you are lonely, I can relieve your boredom and give you the''deepest'' and most effective comfort." Wrong Novel www.wcxs.net


    Lu Yuan said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re not serious again." Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a blank look, and then took a step forward slightly, her purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and a nice voice came out.


    "I am willing to marry you. I hope you can treat me as well as you said and don''t let me down."


    Gu Yuena''s voice was soft and nice, and Lu Yuan''s heart couldn''t help but ripple deeply.


    "I will, I will treat you forever, and I will never let you down."


    Lu Yuan stood up, grabbed Gu Yuena into his arms, and moved towards Gu Yuena''s delicate red lips.


    Gu Yuena didn''t avoid it, but directly catered to it.


    The two lips crossed, and the two of them released the heat in their hearts.


    "Is this the kind of love that the human gods say? Although those human gods are hateful, but love is quite wonderful. Seeing the Silver Dragon King like this, it seems to feel joy from the bottom of my heart, and it is so gentle and incredible. Is this still the noble and frosty Silver Dragon King back then?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena kissing fiercely, the Water Dragon King couldn''t help sighing, with a hint of surprise in his tone.


    "It¡¯s boring, doing so many useless tricks. If you like to go straight to it, you can¡¯t finish it. I don¡¯t understand what is the strange thing about love. What I think is that Silver Dragon King can give birth to a descendant with this kid, descendants of the two of them. The score that day was definitely amazing, the bloodline definitely surpassed the Dragon God, and the most important thing was the son of the Silver Dragon King. His identity was orthodox. Although this kid''s dragon bloodline was extremely terrifying, his identity was ultimately unorthodox."


    The Fire Dragon King said.


    "A stubborn thing will know how hard it is, but what you said later is correct. The Silver Dragon King and this heir are indeed more suitable for commanding the soul beast and dragon clan."


    Water Dragon King nodded and said.


    "However, the inheritance of the pure blood of the Dragon is not easy, so we need to urge them more. It is a major matter of the inheritance of the dragon''s blood. It must not be careless."


    Water Dragon King added.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena kissed very deeply. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know that the Water and Fire Dragon King was already preparing to give birth. Of course, even if they knew it, there would be no heart wavering. Lu Yuan kept saying that the words to give birth to a little dragon god were not fake. It''s a good thing to be pregnant.


    It''s just that this kind of thing depends on luck after all, it''s hard to demand.


    Gently biting Gu Yuena''s lips again, Lu Yuan moved his head slightly, and his heavy pupil and Gu Yuena''s purple eyes looked straight at each other.


    Just after the kiss, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes were filled with waves like autumn water, which was very moving and beautiful.


    "Na''er, look!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and with a stroke of his palm, a golden Ni scale appeared in his hand. The golden Ni scale was brilliant with a terrifying dragon power spreading out on it.


    "This is?" Looking at this inverse scale, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but speak, with a hint of surprise in her expression.


    "This is the inverse scale of the Golden Dragon King. After I have used my own essence and blood to sacrifice, I have been in blood connection with me. I have no long objects, and you can''t use ordinary things, and this object is our engagement token."


    While talking, Lu Yuan handed the Golden Dragon King''s Ni Lin to Gu Yuena.

 902 Chapter 896 Rules of Divine Power, Soul Bone Absorption Starts

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Gu Yuena stretched out her hand to take the inverse scale of the Golden Dragon King.


    It is warm, creamy and feels good.


    The breath of the familiar Golden Dragon King can''t be faked, and in addition, what is even more intense is the blood fluctuations belonging to the five-clawed Golden Dragon King in Lu Yuan''s body.


    This should be the result of Lu Yuan''s sacrifice with her own essence and blood. Gu Yuena could feel that this Nilin had an extremely close connection with Lu Yuan.


    "Na''er, you gave me the silver dragon inverse scale at the beginning, and now I give this inverse scale to you. Even if you are thousands of miles away, you can perceive my condition, and I can also perceive your condition. We are in love with each other forever. not separated."


    Staring at Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Gu Yuena was moved in her heart, and she tightly grasped the golden scales in her hand, and couldn''t help but whispered in her mouth.


    "From today, you will be my fiancee, Naer!"


    Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, touching Gu Yuena''s forehead, and whispered softly.


    "Well, you will be my fiance from today, Xiaoyuan." Gu Yuena also said softly.


    "Yes, you are mine, and I am yours."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and hugged Gu Yuena tightly again.


    Gu Yuena was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms obediently, the two cuddling each other, a strong sour smell of love permeated.


    "Why do I feel a little uncomfortable, watching them hug each other, I always feel awkward."


    The Fire Dragon King said with some confusion.


    "Me too, I even have the urge to hit someone."


    Water Dragon King said quietly.


    Two dragons don''t understand what love is, and naturally they don''t know what is to spread dog food. They just feel a little uncomfortable looking at it.


    Before changing them, if there is a demand, just start doing it. Cultivating feelings does not exist. They are just for reproduction, so they don''t know what love is.


    Now that they see Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena, you and me, they can''t help feeling like they can''t stand it.


    "Why don''t you call them away?" Fire Dragon King suggested.


    "Forget it, I have a hunch that if you call them away at this time, the Silver Dragon King may be going crazy, so bear it, it will pass in a while."


    Water Dragon King said.


    "Then bear it." The Fire Dragon King sighed, his head drooping, and the fiery red dragon soul seemed to feel a little faint.


    After the two cuddled for a long time, Gu Yuena finally raised her head, looked at Lu Yuan, and asked softly: "Xiaoyuan, where did you get the Golden Dragon King''s Nilin? Isn''t it locked in the God Realm? Did it escape the lower realm? ?"


    "Why, ask me this, do you want to swallow it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, if I swallow it, I should be able to become a new generation of dragon gods, and I will be more confident when I counterattack the gods." 33 Tingshu www.33tingshu.com


    Gu Yuena admitted directly without any concealment.


    "But are you still you after swallowing it?" Lu Yuan frowned and asked.


    He didn''t know what the Dragon God was at the beginning. The Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King who were divided into two turned out to be a male and a female. What he worried about was whether Gu Yuena swallowed the Golden Dragon Queen. Some bad changes would happen. .


    "There shouldn''t be any bad changes. After swallowing it, it should be me." Gu Yuena whispered.


    "Should not?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena directly, and said: "You just answered me with the answer?"


    "Don''t mention this matter anymore. With me, you don''t need to risk the fusion of the Golden Dragon King. The power of the Dragon God is just like that. It could not defeat the Five God Kings at first, but it still cannot be defeated. The king still has to rely on the power of rules and divine positions."


    "I have been comprehending the god-seed of Qingqi for a long time, and found that the power of the god-seed of Qingqi, which was born automatically because of the opening of the gods, has faintly echoed the rules of the origin of the universe, not just limited In the current God Realm and the plane under the rule of God Realm."


    "That is to say, although the god-seed of Qingqi was born because the God of Creation created the world, the power it contains has faintly surpassed the limits set by the God of Creation. Once I finally succeeded in understanding the god-seed of Qingqi , Become the god of rules, then you can resonate with the original rules of the entire universe, and the strength may be higher than the original god of creation."


    "As for the five great god kings formed by the creation gods, at that time, do you think they can still be my opponents?"


    Lu Yuan asked back.


    "The God of Rules is so strong?" Gu Yuena opened her small mouth and asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, so don''t think about it so much, and be the little woman behind me with peace of mind, and it is pure coincidence that I got this Golden Dragon King inverted scale, and I don''t know where the Golden Dragon King is."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Being the little woman behind you? Yes, wait until you pass me."


    Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    "Humph, sooner or later I will surpass you, wait for you." Lu Yuan snorted and said with his right hand picking up Gu Yuena''s chin.


    "Then I will wait for that day to come." Gu Yuena smiled lightly. He had never doubted that Lu Yuan would surpass her in the future, and he was looking forward to this day.


    "Huh, let''s start slowly now, I want to improve my strength." Lu Yuan snorted, pecked Gu Yuena''s lips, then let go of her, and walked towards the bones of the Water Fire Dragon King.


    "Two, you can start now." Lu Yuan said quietly, looking at the remnants of the two dragon kings.


    "Huh, it''s finally time to start, I''m so uncomfortable to see it, let me come first." Fire Dragon King Remnant Soul exhaled and said.


    "Then I will trouble you." Lu Yuan said softly, then sat down cross-legged, his body burst out with golden blood, blood flowed, and the five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun directly released, and the monstrous dragon power swept the audience. .


    "What kind of dragon is this, I have never seen it before, but this coercion is really terrifying."


    Looking at the five-clawed Golden Dragon King Martial Spirit on Lu Yuan, the Water Dragon King couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is the five-clawed golden dragon king. It''s a long story, and it''s not clear for a while. When you enter the sea of ??knowledge in the future, some of you have time to understand, so let''s do business first."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, you are right, it''s still important to do business." The Fire Dragon King''s remnant soul looked at the seven spirit rings on Lu Yuan''s body, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, then his gaze condensed, his divine thought moved, and the dragon''s voice suddenly became loud. A fiery red light shot directly from the huge dragon corpse, carrying extremely strong flame power.


    The fiery red light quickly flew in front of Lu Yuan, revealing its true appearance. It was a pair of extremely gorgeous fiery red dragon wings with a blazing flame burning on it. The temperature was so high that it was already beyond. The scope of the ultimate fire is even higher than the angel Jin Yan that Lu Yuan felt in the nine-layer ladder at the beginning.

 903 Chapter 897 Ice Fire Dragon Kings Double God Wings

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Fire Dragon King, the Dragon King who controls the elements of fire, is as powerful as a first-level deity, and can be described as a peak in fire control.


    Its flame is undoubtedly more than the ultimate fire. The power of the flame is not as good as the Holy Flame of the God of Angels. After all, the power of the God of Angels is actually the power of sacred and light. Although there is no small in the flame. Achievements, but it pales in comparison with the Fire Dragon King.


    If one had to find one among the first-level gods who could wrestle with the Fire Dragon King in flames, then there would only be the Fire God among the seven elemental gods.


    Among the seven elemental gods under the seat of God Shura, the god of fire is powerful, and is also a veteran first-level god. He should be in the middle of fire control with the fire dragon king.


    However, if the Fire Dragon King survives and the same level fights, the Fire Dragon King should win even more, because the dragon clan''s flesh is tyrannical.


    For the same first-level divine body, the physique of the dragon race is much stronger than that of the general deity.


    No way, this is the power of the dragon clan, it''s a pity that the dragon clan is powerful, but the pure bloodline is difficult to pass on, but the subdragon species and other dragons with dragon blood multiply quite quickly.


    The flaming red dragon wings carry a tyrannical power. After all, they are the soul bones of the Fire Dragon King, or divine bones, and the energy contained is naturally unimaginable.


    The intense energy fluctuations awakened Lu Yuan from his contemplation, immediately set his mind, the refreshing soul power began to revolve, and the huge golden dragon wings stretched out behind him, carrying waves of coercion.


    The flaming red dragon wing floated in the air, came behind Lu Yuan, and then directly printed it on Lu Yuan''s back.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan only felt a burst of heat coming from his back, because the Fire Dragon King actively controlled the fusion. Although the temperature of the flame was high, it did not feel that burning.


    On the contrary, the fiery feeling is quite comfortable, as if the whole body is immersed in the warm sun, there is a kind of joy up to the body and mind.


    Lu Yuan vowed that this was definitely the most comfortable time since he merged with his soul bone.


    The fire-red dragon wings were tightly attached to Lu Yuan¡¯s back, and the fire-red singular energy was injected into Lu Yuan¡¯s back. Using the spine as the base, it slowly covered several connected ribs and slowly merged in. .


    The biggest difference between the external soul bone and the ordinary soul bone is that the bone attached to the external soul bone is the part outside the six soul bones, and the ribs connected to the spine on the back are undoubtedly outside the trunk bone. A few bones.


    The scope of torso bones is actually very wide. Strictly speaking, the entire skeleton and spine that enclose the thoracic cage together constitute a complete torso bone.


    However, the twin dragon wings that Lu Yuan obtained only covered a small part of the spine and the connected ribs, and did not extend to the thorax, so it was undoubtedly an external spirit bone.


    Compared to obtaining an ordinary god-level spirit bone, Lu Yuan naturally hoped to obtain an external spirit bone. Without it, he could evolve.


    It was originally a god-level spirit bone attached to it. If by chance in the future, it might not be impossible to evolve into a super divine weapon.


    Strange energy was injected into the ribs on his back, Lu Yuan only felt a slight itching on his back, and at the same time a powerful and pure divine power surged from behind to Lu Yuan''s body.


    This is the divine power that belongs to the Fire Dragon King in the soul bone. Although it is not much, it is undoubtedly another good fortune for Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s clean energy spirit power took the initiative to greet him, and enveloped this spirit power, while dividing it into three.


    Two parts were sent to the metacarpal bones and dark gold terrine claws to help them evolve, and the other part was used to nourish the body. Only a few divine powers poured into the dantian and were refined and turned into pure Soul power.New Pen Quge Novel www.510xsk.com


    Time passed by, and the absorption of the Fire Dragon King''s wings was almost over.


    The absorption of soul bone is not as complicated as that of soul ring, and it is the active fusion of the Fire Dragon King, so the absorption is exceptionally smooth.


    Lu Yuan''s mind moved, the dragon wings stretched out behind him, and the two pairs of dragon wings, one gold and one red, vibrated at the same time, carrying gusts of strong wind.


    "It seems that the fusion is complete, then it will be mine." Seeing the two pairs of dragon wings vibrating behind Lu Yuan, the voice of the Water Dragon King sounded, an ice blue light from the dragon corpse that was several hundred meters in size Flew out and came straight to Lu Yuan.


    The blue light got closer and closer, finally revealing its true face not far from Lu Yuan.


    This is also a pair of wings, a pair of ice-blue wings, on which are covered with icy blue ice, and there is a white mist, which is cold enough to bone.


    If the Fire Dragon King is a master of fire control, then the Water Dragon King is a master of ice control.


    Ice is water, but its attack power is even better. As the water elemental sacred dragon, the water dragon king can freely control the temperature and form of water. Normal temperature is water, and extremely cold temperature is ice.


    And this double dragon wing contains ice attribute energy beyond the ice of extreme.


    Similar to the wings of the Fire Dragon King, these double dragon wings also flew directly behind Lu Yuan and were directly printed on it.


    The fire dragon king''s wings are above Lu Yuan''s golden dragon wings, and the water dragon king''s wings are below the golden dragon wings.


    After it was printed, the pure water dragon king''s supernatural power was released from these wings, and the strange energy began to wrap the ribs below and the small vertebra connected to it.


    At the same time, the divine power belonging to the Water Dragon King also poured into Lu Yuan''s body.


    It was the same operation, dividing that power into three, and the two were poured into the Sky Metacarpal and Dark Golden Terror Claw respectively, and the remaining one moisturized the body.


    Ice-fire quenching the golden body, compared with taking the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot delicately, now these two pairs of water and fire dragon king dragon wing external soul bones are tempered obviously high-end. I don''t know how many levels.


    Lu Yuan could even feel that his physique that he had reached the body of a pseudo-god was rapidly increasing, and he was getting closer and closer to the real God.


    He was very excited in his heart, but Lu Yuan didn''t take this opportunity to attack the divine body.


    He was waiting, after he thoroughly digested the two dragon wings, his physique improved to a certain level, and then mobilized the second-generation golden dragon god core energy sealed in the right arm bone of the golden dragon to impact the divine body.


    The casting of the divine body is not a trivial matter, it is sloppy. You must have a perfect grasp to do it, or you can''t do it. If you want to, you can cast the strongest divine body of the same level.


    Surpassing Dragon God''s original physique is his goal. Although it is still a little far away, as long as he walks step by step, this day will come sooner or later.


    The fusion of the wings of the Water Dragon King is different from the fusion of the wings of the Fire Dragon King. It does not have the warmth of being in the warm sun, but it has a refreshing feeling that makes the whole person refreshed.


    It feels like entering a cold spring on a hot day, and it is also very comfortable.

 904 Chapter 898

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The ice blue energy slowly melted into Lu Yuan''s ribs, and an ice blue light gleamed on Lu Yuan''s back.


    The wings of the Water Dragon King also merged extremely smoothly, and soon the ice-blue Water Dragon King''s wings were completely integrated.


    At this time, Lu Yuan''s eyes that had been closed tightly opened sharply, and the brilliance of the eyes flashed away.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan''s body began to emit various colors at the same time, the fire-red and ice-blue light of the fire dragon king''s wings and the water dragon king''s wings burst out, and the feeling of heat and cold came from behind.


    Lu Yuan''s right arm was shining with golden light, while the left arm was filled with earth-yellow light.


    Lu Yuan''s two palms also showed dark black and dark golden light, and the lower body also exuded golden light.


    The light shone, and Lu Yuan began to wear a layer of armor-like things. Behind his body was a gorgeous two-color armor of ice blue and fire. The right arm was a brilliant golden armor with dense diamond-like scales, and the left arm was soil. The yellow armor, two palms are like wearing a pair of armor gloves, shining black and dark gold, and the whole body except for the head is full of golden fan-shaped dragon scale armor.


    This set of armor was exceptionally weird, with numerous and complex colors, and definitely not beautiful, but when it appeared, Lu Yuan''s aura rose sharply, far surpassing the aura of Qian Daoliu''s body.


    "Is it the prototype of the god outfit? It seems that it was caused by the fusion of the dragon wings of the Ice and Fire Dragon King. Unfortunately, I still lack the skull, torso bones, and left and right leg bones. Otherwise, I can use the clean energy to transform it. Below the god level, he has his own exclusive god outfit."


    "However, with the help of the whole-body divine weapon Golden Dragon Battle Armor, it is possible to connect the armor formed by the soul bones to form this semi-god suit on my body. Although it looks a bit nondescript, it can increase my combat power a lot. At least it is much stronger than a single Golden Dragon armor, but it can also be used as a hole card against the enemy."


    "As for normal times, use the clear energy and divine power to moisturize and transform, so that the fit between them will rise rapidly, and then they will form a divine outfit. It is easier not to say, and the power may become greater."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Lu Yuan is full of confidence in the power of his future god outfit. His Golden Dragon armor is already an artifact. The wings of the Ice and Fire Dragon King and the right arm bones of the Golden Dragon are both god-level soul bones, which are equivalent to artifacts. With sufficient energy, it can also evolve into the god-level domain. The worst is the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape, but it is also a hundred thousand-year-old existence.


    If you get the remaining soul bones later, even if they are not god-level soul bones, with the spirit bones mentioned above, the god-equipment made up of them is definitely a god-equipment that is far superior to ordinary gods, even the god-level gods. The equipment is absolutely incomparable.


    After all, the spirit bones of the Ice and Fire Dragon King and the second-generation Golden Dragon were not ordinary goods. Lu Yuan estimated that by then, perhaps only the god king''s outfit could compare with his god outfit.


    And if you can get a god-level spirit bone later and use a full-god-level spirit bone to form a god outfit, the power of the god outfit will definitely burst.


    Even the divine costume of the god king is absolutely incomparable, if it is so beautiful.


    "It''s a pity, just think about it. How can a god-level spirit bone be so good, not to mention that the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape is only one hundred thousand years old, and a full god-level spirit bone is impossible."


    Lu Yuan laughed at himself slightly, stood up, with a thought, all the armor on his body faded.


    Today, Lu Yuan is still in a state of possessing a martial soul, with dragon power permeating his body. Behind his back, there are three twin dragon wings stretched out, one fiery red, one gold, and one ice blue. While carrying fierce power, there is also a strong visual impact. , These three double dragon wings are too gorgeous to put together.


    Gently squeezed his fist, and merged the two god-level external spirit bones, Lu Yuan received a lot of benefits, one of which was the improvement of his physique.


    The improvement in physical fitness also means greater strength.


    If Lu Yuan''s strength used to be close to one million catties, now he has reached over one million catties and stepped into the realm of gods.Douzi Book City www.douzisc.com


    A huge force of more than one million catties was something God could possess, but Lu Yuan now has it.


    The second is the two metacarpal bones, and the age has increased a lot.


    The third is soul power. Although Lu Yuan''s refining divine power is very small, those divine powers still increased Lu Yuan''s soul power by two levels, reaching level 79.


    At level seventy-nine, it was only one step away from Contra.


    "My current strength is very strong!" Feeling the power rushing through his body, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s mouth. Now he dares to fight the Qian Daoliu who uses his supernatural power without using a sharp spear or true dragon treasure. , And even be sure to win it.


    "God-level spirit bone, well-deserved reputation!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly, his spirit power reduced and he exited the martial spirit state. The golden dragon wings behind him also disappeared, except for the ice blue and flaming red dragon wings.


    "If you don''t need a martial soul, you have four wings. If you use a martial soul, you will have six wings. When you release your martial soul, it feels good to have six wings behind your back. It is much more deterrent than a pair of dragon wings.


    "The most important thing is to be handsome."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "I am in a good mood, it seems that I have gained a lot."


    A soft and beautiful voice rang in her ears, and Gu Yuena''s figure approached Lu Yuan''s side.


    "The harvest is indeed not small." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, took Gu Yuena''s jade hand, and gently squeezed it in the palm of his hand.


    "Thank you two, they can now enter my sea of ??knowledge."


    Lu Yuan turned slightly and said softly to the Fire Dragon King and Water Dragon King.


    "Then it''s better to be respectful." The Water Fire Dragon King didn''t refuse. After the soul bone merged with Lu Yuan, their remnant souls had a tendency to slowly dissipate.


    "Please, please!" Lu Yuan said softly, white light shining, and a small white whirlpool appeared between his brows.


    Upon seeing this, the remnants of the Fire Dragon King and the Water Dragon King simultaneously wrapped a fire-red and ice-blue divine core and rushed into the white whirlpool and entered Lu Yuan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Naer, do you want to play in my sea of ??knowledge?"


    Seeing that the remnants of the two dragons had entered the sea of ??knowledge, Lu Yuan asked Gu Yuena with a light smile.


    "Okay." Gu Yuena nodded lightly and agreed directly.


    Zhihai is the most important and secret place in a person''s body, and Lu Yuan is willing to let her enter. Gu Yuena''s heart is quite moved by this trust.


    The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and there was a gentle smile on Gu Yuena''s face. She turned her head and took a step forward, actually pecking directly on Lu Yuan''s face.

 905 899 Leaving the Eyes of Ice and Fire

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Huh?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little surprised when he was pecked by Gu Yuena. When did this girl take the initiative.


    Although she has never resisted Lu Yuan''s closeness, and even willing to cater to it, it is really rare to be so proactive like today.


    Turning his eyes, Lu Yuan suddenly reacted when he remembered what he had just said. Gu Yuena was moved because he invited her into the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Go ahead, Na''er!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, holding Gu Yuena''s beautiful body, the two foreheads touched, eyebrows facing each other.


    He closed his eyes slightly, the refreshing energy surging, and the spirit power of Gu Yuena entered Lu Yuan''s sea of ??knowledge.


    The Sea of ??Consciousness is still the same, the Qing Qi god species hangs high in the sky, and the Spirit Killing Spear is coldly inserted on the mountain.


    The spirit of the five-clawed golden dragon king flies in the sky, sending out dragons.


    As for the bottom, there are blue-gold oceans and golden beaches.


    The only difference is that the original sandy beach only had the idiot Er Ming, the Titan Great Ape, but now there are more remnants of the Fire Dragon King and the Water Dragon King.


    Both of their remnants are on the beach, and the two divine cores are not far from the Qingqi Divine Seed, floating in the air, beside them, there is a triangular cover, which is the heart of the sea god.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena joined hands and walked directly into the beach.


    The remnant souls of the Water and Fire Dragon King lay side by side on the beach, and the fire-red and ice-blue dragon bodies were covered with white light, which was the supernatural power of refreshing energy.


    The refreshing energy and the magical power are endless. Under its nourishment, the remnant soul of the Water Fire Dragon King is not only completely stabilized and not spilled, but gradually solidified.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan''s spiritual body took the hand of Gu Yuena''s spiritual body towards the two remnant souls of the Dragon King, and asked indifferently.


    "It feels very good, I can feel my soul is condensing, if it takes a long time, maybe I can recover to the original undamaged soul."


    Said the Remnant Soul of the Water Dragon King.


    "Me too, there is a sense of solidity in the soul that I have never had before, and it feels very good. This white divine power is indeed mysterious."


    The Fire Dragon King''s remnant soul also echoed.


    "The effect is good, so your chances of resurrection in the future will be greater."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Hmm!" The Remnant Soul of the Water Fire Dragon King nodded at the same time. If they had a slight suspicion in their hearts at the time, they were truly convinced now.


    And they are very fortunate. They were originally destined to fall, but it was time, but now it is different. They not only made their own contributions for the dragon clan, but they also have the opportunity to resurrect, which is really beautiful.


    "Is that the pure energy god seed?" Gu Yuena, who was standing beside Lu Yuan, asked when she looked at the pure energy god seed that exuded white light above the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Well, that''s the pure qi god seed, the god seed with the power of rules." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Is it a god-seed that contains the power of rules? It turns out to be a divine power that has no attributes, and it is very deceptive. The ordinary gods are afraid that they can''t discover the mystery, and the power of this god-seed is a bit scary."


    Gu Yuena said with a serious expression.


    Her spiritual power is the first in the world, and it is passed down from the dragon god back then that the five great god kings are inferior to her in spiritual power.


    Coupled with the deepening of Lu Yuan''s enlightenment of the Qingqi god seed, the stronger and stronger burst of power, and the reason that Lu Yuan didn''t hide it at all, Gu Yuena discovered some strange things.


    Unlike the gods of life, they did nothing.Biquge www.sckean.com


    "This is natural. It is not easy to be noticed. If it weren''t for me to hide its peculiarities, even you might not be able to feel it."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, but you still have to be careful. This kind of god has a lot to do with it, and you must not let irrelevant people know it, otherwise it may cause others to covet it, especially the group of hypocritical gods in the gods."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful, and only I can refine this pure-breed god in the world, and it''s useless for other people. In addition, the pure-breed god is very concealed, so don''t worry too much. ."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Well, it''s fine if you have a plan." Gu Yuena nodded, gazing slightly again, and then stayed on the Gunkiller at the top of the Black Mountain in the ocean.


    "What a terrifying weapon, it makes the heart tremble, is that?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "The Spirit of Killing the Spear, my second martial arts, the real weapon of killing and cutting, is also the unique weapon, a weapon that surpasses all the spirits and super divine weapons in the Douluo world."


    "In the future, there will be no fewer gods who die under my sharp spear. It is also one of the means for me to overturn the gods."


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Godkiller, as expected, just like its name. It is extremely murderous. I hope you can use it to kill a few more gods in the future. The gods of the gods are all hypocrites, all damned."


    Gu Yuena spoke lightly, her tone full of bitter resentment.


    "Tsk, what a deep hatred, but Na''er, don''t let the hatred blind your eyes. There are indeed many gods in the gods, but they are not necessarily damned. Don''t be too extreme, but I Promise you, everything that should be killed will be killed for you."


    "As for the gods who have nothing to do with the Dragon God battle, don''t kill them, okay?"


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, listen to you, who made you the head of the family!" Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "I know that Na''er is the best, and the most understanding." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, helping the spirit beast to rise and giving the spirit beast a chance to become a god, but he didn''t want to destroy all the gods. Just leave the soul beast, so monotonous.


    Just punish the evil, and then unify the gods. There are soul beast gods and human gods. Isn''t it more diversified?


    "Just know to say good things to coax me!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but said softly.


    "But you like it, don''t you?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Who said that, I don''t like it." Gu Yuena denied.


    "I duplicity, I didn''t expect you to become like this. I knew I wouldn''t let you stay with Nana and the others. They all lost their studies." Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    "It''s okay if you fail to learn, otherwise I''ll be so good, you always like to bully me!" Gu Yuena said softly.


    "It seems that I can''t bully you anymore if you have broken your studies. You have seen this knowledge sea, and everything has been explained. We can go out. I will let you know how good I am in the next time."


    The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth raised slightly, and he said with a smirk.


    "Sure enough, you still have this virtue, not serious."


    Gu Yuena shook her head and said helplessly.

 906 Chapter 900 Fight with Gu Yuena

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the afterglow of the setting sun, the sky was rendered into a fiery red.


    Suddenly a bright light flashed in the sky.


    Behind Lu Yuan, the wings of the Water Dragon King and the wings of the Fire Dragon King vibrated at the same time, and all the water and faint fire elements lurking in the air rushed into the wings behind him.


    While making him fast, he didn''t need to consume soul power at all. I have to say that the god-level soul bone does have its peculiarities.


    Lu Yuan embraced with both hands, Gu Yuena was hugged horizontally by him, Yushou held his neck, and his head lightly leaned on his chest.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t be in such a hurry." Gu Yuena said softly, transmitting the sound into the secret, with the speed of Lu Yuan''s flying speed, the wind whistling, without the sound transmission, you can''t hear clearly.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, without speaking.


    "I will be yours sooner or later, so don''t worry about it for a while." Gu Yuena said helplessly.


    She thought that Lu Yuan was joking, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yuan was actually telling the truth. As soon as the eyes of the ice and fire came out, she hugged her back, looking like anxious.


    "What are you thinking about, it''s getting dark soon. I rushed in this rush to go back and have a meal. You have to eat your meal first, or you won''t have enough energy. We will be afraid that our battle will not end for a while."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, the absolutely fierce battle between him and Gu Yuena was unimaginable for ordinary people.


    "Moreover, it''s pitiful. They haven''t had a lot of fun for so many years. They can''t help but fight too much."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Puff!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but chuckle, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes a little strange.


    This guy has so many girlfriends, it''s really fun to have such things happen.


    "Laugh, laugh, you are smiling happily now, you have to pay it back when you go back." Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    Gu Yuena didn''t feel annoyed after hearing this. She stretched out her jade hand and stroked Lu Yuan''s face, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have been so miserable for so many years, but you can rest assured that I am not as weak as them."


    As the supreme ruler of the Dragon Clan, the Silver Dragon King is very confident in this regard.


    "I know, otherwise you think why I am so excited."


    Lu Yuan said a word, and then speeded up again.


    ...


    Dragon King Palace, restaurant!


    It was dark now, and Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena had already returned to the Dragon King Palace. At this moment, they were eating at the table.


    Lu Yuan sat in the main seat, Gu Yuena on his left, Ning Rongrong on his right, and Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Qiu''er beside them.


    As for Qian Renxue, she is still in the palace, and now she has ascended the throne, but she can''t leave for a while.


    "Na''er, eat more!" Lu Yuan picked up a piece of meat and put it in Gu Yuena''s bowl. Her bowl was already full of vegetables. This was the result of Lu Yuan.


    "Hmph, it''s too partial, I knew it was given to Naer. There are so many people here, you actually ignored them all."


    Seeing this scene, Hu Liena said with some taste.


    "Na''er has work to do tonight. It''s very exhausting. Is it possible that you also want to come? I said it in advance. This time I will do my best."


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena and said lightly.


    "Go all out? Then I won''t go." Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena''s head shook like a rattle. She knew how powerful Lu Yuan was.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s complexion also changed slightly, and Hu Liena knew that she knew it naturally.


    "I''m afraid it will take you hard this time." Looking at Gu Yuena, Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "It''s okay, maybe he might lose." Gu Yuena smiled faintly, and said indifferently.


    This attitude made Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing secretly smack their tongues, and they had met Gu Yuena for so many years when they met Lu Yuan who was still so confident.


    "It doesn''t matter who you lose and who wins, Obuchi, when will you touch me? I have been waiting for four months. Do you dislike me?"


    Ning Rongrong said aloud, she was really waiting a little anxiously.Hot search novel www.resooo.com


    "The next one is you, don''t worry, come in order." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but nodded.


    In half an hour!


    "Have you finished eating?" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena.


    "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded gently.


    "Then start doing business." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and directly hugged Princess Gu Yuena.


    "Don''t bother me these two days. No matter what it is, don''t come to me even if the sky falls. If anyone comes to disturb me, then the consequences will be, hehehe..."


    "I think you understand!"


    Lu Yuan glanced over Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing, and said with a smile.


    "Lookie!"


    "Still the virtue!"


    Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing sipped at the same time and said.


    "My brother is bad, and I''m going to do that shy thing again."


    Wang Qiu''er''s clear and pleasant voice rang.


    "Look, even Qiu''er says you are bad."


    Hu Liena said.


    "If it''s broken, it''s broken. Anyway, I''ve been broken for more than one day or two days."


    Lu Yuan curled his mouth and said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and the others twitched their mouths slightly, and they really had nothing to do with a rogue like Lu Yuan.


    "Okay, let''s talk, I''m leaving." Lu Yuan said hello, and then walked to his room with Gu Yuena in his arms.


    "Why don''t you take a peek?" Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes while looking at Lu Yuan''s back.


    "That must be!" Hu Liena nodded and said.


    "Pay attention, Qiu''er is still there, don''t take her badly." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Sister Zhuqing, Qiuer wants to see it too!"


    Wang Qiuer said.


    "No, if you are going, your brother will be angry or even angry, and so will you two. In the future, when Qiu''er is here, be careful. If Qiu''er is misled, Lu Yuan''s sister will not be able to control it. It will explode on the spot, and you will have some delicious fruits then."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Yes, I can''t go, and Qiu''er is not going. How about sister Rongrong playing with Qiu''er?"


    "And what about Sister Nana, Sister Nana will also play with Qiu''er, okay if Qiu''er doesn''t go?"


    Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong spoke one after another.


    "Well then!" Wang Qiu''er nodded her head. He might get angry when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, and she didn''t dare to say something she wanted to see the most.


    On one side, Zhu Zhuqing and others were persuading Wang Qiu''er, while on the other side, Lu Yuan returned to his room with Gu Yuena in his arms.


    Just finished the meal, so the two of them washed a little bit.


    "Na''er!" Touching Gu Yuena''s face, Lu Yuan''s eyes were tender.


    "Please be merciful!" Gu Yuena closed her purple eyes slightly.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and then gently kissed Gu Yuena''s delicate cherry lips.


    Furong tents are immediately warm, and spring is lingering!

 907 Chapter 901: Two Days

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Dragon King Palace, in the small courtyard where Lu Yuan and others live!


    There is a pavilion in the middle of the courtyard, where Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are all here.


    The three of them were drinking tea and chatting.


    "I thought Obuchi was just joking. I didn''t expect two days have passed, and the most important thing is that the two of them haven''t come out yet. It''s really scary."


    Hu Liena said softly, with a trace of horror on Qiao''s face, the combat effectiveness of these two people was really terrifying.


    "Suddenly I feel a little sorry for Obuchi, as her woman can''t even satisfy him."


    Zhu Zhuqing took a sip of tea and said softly.


    "What''s wrong, isn''t he allowed to find more girlfriends," Hu Liena said lightly.


    "That''s right, and there are still a lot of girls who like Xiaoyuan, let alone the lone goose of the Dragon King Palace, Ye Lingling and the others have a good impression of Xiaoyuan?"


    "It''s just that Obuchi and them have nothing to do with each other, nor do they have that thought."


    Ning Rongrong added.


    "Listening to your thoughts, do you still want him to look for it again? Anyway, I don''t want it anymore. Bibi Dong is even more strongly unwilling. Don''t say anything about Qian Renxue. She definitely doesn''t want it. There are already enough people now.


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Actually, I don''t want to. It''s good now. If you are a newcomer, I don''t know if you are so easy to get along with, and the teacher is very possessive. Obuchi wants to find it again.


    Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoyuan to take down the current Pope. It''s amazing. No wonder he molested the Pope when he was in the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition. It turns out that he liked her a long time ago."


    Ning Rongrong exclaimed.


    "Don''t you find it surprised and unacceptable? Teacher and student love!" Hu Liena looked at Ning Rongrong, her expression a little surprised, Ning Rongrong didn''t seem to care at all.


    "What is unacceptable, there is no blood connection, no incest, only teacher-student love, it''s normal, the history of Douluo Continent has gone."


    Ning Rongrong said indifferently that she was called the little witch and her mind was much more open than ordinary people.


    However, in Douluo Continent, the strong is respected, as long as the bloodline taboo is not violated, the relationship between master and disciple is nothing.


    Unlike Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, brother and sister love each other, that''s a taboo.


    But it seems that Liu Erlong is already with Flanders now.


    "By the way, how are Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena doing?"


    Hu Liena asked with a slight concern.


    "Fortunately, the whole room is full of nine-color rays of light, and the sound of the dragon''s chant is endless, but their aura is very powerful, and they should be in good condition."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Awesome Gu Yuena, she can really fight Xiaoyuan for so long. It seems that Xiaoyuan is going to pet her alone in the future."


    Hu Liena sighed.


    "No, he is not that kind of person, but that''s for sure that the number of times with her increases."


    Zhu Zhu said lightly.


    "You said so, just don''t know when they will come out."


    Hu Liena blinked slightly and said quietly.


    "It should be soon," Zhu Zhuqing murmured softly.


    ...


    In Lu Yuan''s room.


    A rich nine-color light enveloped the whole room, and the tyrannical Longwei exuded terrible pressure.Reading Building www.dushulou.com


    On a big bed, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena hugged tightly.


    "Na''er, you are so beautiful!" Lu Yuan said in admiration as he looked at the beautiful cheeks close at hand, his eyes shone with light.


    "Have you watched enough? I''ve watched it for so long." Gu Yuena asked softly. The two of them have been in close contact for more than two days.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough for a lifetime." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You can say good things to make me happy." Gu Yuena said with a light smile, blinking her purple eyes.


    "Hey, I am not making you happy, I am telling the truth." Lu Yuan retorted.


    "Is me beautiful or they are beautiful? Is my body good or theirs good?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Well, in terms of appearance, you are the tallest, but Zhu Qing has the best figure, but although your figure is not as prominent as Zhu Qing, it is the perfect proportion."


    "I like it, uh, really like it!"


    Lu Yuan moved his eyes slightly to look up and down Gu Yuena''s body, and said softly.


    "Puff!" After listening to Lu Yuan, he also specially emphasized that she likes it very much. Gu Yuena couldn''t help but chuckle. This guy likes her body so much, Gu Yuena''s heart is actually very happy.


    This means her charm is great!


    "My Na''er is a real smile, and the allure is not enough to describe your beauty."


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, stretched out his index finger to gently lift Gu Yuena''s white chin, and looked at it carefully.


    "Looking at me like this, still want to come again?" Gu Yuena asked with a light smile.


    "I thought, but the time we spent was not short anymore. They were afraid that they would have to wait anxiously before going out. The girl Zhuqing had come to see it several times, but unfortunately, we still couldn''t get it for such a long time. Win or lose."


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, seeming to regret that he could not defeat Gu Yuena.


    "It seems that we will have to compete a few times in the future. I must beat you." Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "Then it depends on whether you have that ability." Gu Yuena attacked without fear.


    "Humph, one day I will completely conquer you, little woman!" Lu Yuan snorted, and then took a hard peck on Gu Yuena''s cherry lips.


    "Get up, go out for a meal, I''m a little hungry."


    Lu Yuan got up, looked at Gu Yuena and said.


    "Huh!" Gu Yuena hummed, then nodded gently.


    After the two cleaned up, they walked out the door hand in hand.


    Both of them haven''t slept for more than two days, but they are still full of energy.


    Lu Yuan was dressed in white and had a chic temperament. Gu Yuena wore a silver dress. She was graceful and walked with her fingers interlocking. She was truly a perfect match.


    In particular, Gu Yuena, who had just passed through the personnel affairs, had a flavor that she didn''t have before, which made her look even more charming.


    The two left the room and walked into the small courtyard.


    "Oh, you guys actually came out, it''s rare and rare, who won?" Hu Liena asked curiously when he saw the two.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong on the side also couldn''t help casting their curious eyes.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet." Lu Yuan replied.


    "Then what do you guys do, go ahead, don''t tell the outcome, how about it?" Hu Liena said.


    "I''m hungry. Try skipping meals for two days and doing vigorous exercise. It''s exhausting."


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "I can''t try. I''m not so perverted like you, it''s simply non-human."


    Hu Liena said lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing on the side also nodded in agreement.

 908 Chapter 902

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!These two people are indeed non-human, ordinary people who can hold on for more than two days, and the reason for coming out early is because they are hungry.


    It really shocked their eyes.


    "Non-human?" Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, and looked at each other with Gu Yuena. A weirdness flashed across their eyes at the same time. Hu Liena was right. They were really non-human.


    But that was the case, but Lu Yuan would definitely not admit it.


    "Some people say that we are not human if we can''t do it ourselves, alas, our hearts are not ancient."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, as if he was feeling something.


    "Who can''t say it?" Hu Liena asked unconvincedly as soon as the words came out.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing on the side also echoed.


    Although they really couldn''t''beat'' Lu Yuan, they wouldn''t be happy if they said they couldn''t.


    "Say you guys, why, dissatisfied? If you dissatisfied, let''s fight. You two can go together. A fox and a cat still want to shake the sky?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a slight disdain in his tone.


    "Crunch!" Being looked down upon by Lu Yuan so underestimated, Hu Liena suddenly crunched his silver teeth.


    And Zhu Zhuqing also glared at Lu Yuan, his big black and white eyes were full of unyielding flames.


    "Why do you want to bite me, friendly reminder, I am invulnerable to fire and water, it is you who bite me and suffer."


    Seeing Hu Liena clenching her silver teeth, Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s really deceiving people too much. I can''t bear it anymore. I don''t believe how good this guy can be after just two days, Zhuqing, do you want to go together."


    Hu Liena said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a while, but when she saw Lu Yuan''s disdainful expression, a flame burst out of her heart, and she nodded slightly.


    "Add me, add me, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Listening to the words of the two women, Ning Rongrong quickly raised his hands and said.


    "Then add you, Xiaoyuan, dare to accept the challenge?"


    Hu Liena waved a big hand and asked quite boldly.


    "Just the three of you? Why don''t I dare." Lu Yuan said disdainfully.


    "Huh, then come on." Hu Liena snorted, grabbing Lu Yuan''s arm and dragging it into the room.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I haven''t eaten my food yet!" Lu Yuan grabbed Hu Liena''s jade hand and said softly.


    "You still want to eat? Dream you!" Hu Liena said lightly, pulling Lu Yuan''s hand to leave.


    Just kidding, I finally found a three-to-one when Lu Yuan was the weakest. How could he not take this opportunity to defeat Lu Yuan? If I missed today, I might not have such a good opportunity in the future.


    "That''s it, if you don''t have to be in a hurry to eat, we still need to do business first."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and grabbed Lu Yuan''s other arm, finally reaching her, she didn''t want to wait for a minute.


    "Oh, a group of female hooligans, so impatient."


    Lu Yuan sighed, and was immediately dragged away by the two women.


    Zhu Zhuqing followed them with a cold face.


    Only Gu Yuena was left alone in the pavilion, her face stunned.


    "What are these things!" Gu Yuena said in a dumbfounded manner.


    ...


    As the sun sets, Lu Yuan comes to the restaurant alone!


    The dining room at this moment is very empty, the table is already full of food, but only Gu Yuena and Wang Qiuer are sitting.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiuer yelled when he saw Lu Yuan coming, and then quickly ran forward and threw himself into Lu Yuan''s arms.Read novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan smiled gently, then gently rubbed her head.


    "Where are they?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena asked curiously.


    "They are all lying on the bed, I really thought I was exhausted, I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    "Three fights and one is still defeated!"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "That night we will come again!" Gu Yuena smiled softly.


    "Forget it, after spending too much energy, you rested for a whole day, already fully recovered, I''m afraid you won''t be able to fight."


    "Let me rest for the night."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    When it''s time to admit counsel, you still have to admit counsel, Gu Yuena is the enemy he must go all out, absolutely not sloppy.


    "You will be afraid too!" Gu Yuena smiled.


    "This is not afraid. This is my recognition of you. You are a respectable opponent."


    Lu Yuan said with a special surprise.


    "Puff!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but laugh, this guy is really funny.


    "Well, don''t be silly, come over to eat, you should be hungry too."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "I''m already hungry. Although my pseudo-divine body is stronger than the average third-level divine body, it is still not a divine body. I still have to eat!"


    "Human is iron, rice is steel, this sentence is still correct."


    Lu Yuan said, pulling Wang Qiu''er into the seat together.


    Wang Qiuer was sitting on the left of Lu Yuan, while Gu Yuena happened to be on the right of Lu Yuan.


    "Your current pseudo-divine body is only one step away from the real one. In fact, you can already mobilize the two layers of golden dragon origin power in the right arm bone of the golden dragon to create the divine body."


    Gu Yuena took a chopstick dish to Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "No hurry, wait until I have completely digested the newly acquired Ice and Fire Dragon King Double Dragon Wings, and then come to cast the divine body, it will be more secure."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "What you said is reasonable, it''s okay to be more safe." Gu Yuena nodded and said.


    "Speaking of Golden Dragon''s right arm bone, I remembered one thing, Qiu''er, would you like a gift for you?"


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er beside him, Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "What gift?" Wang Qiu''er looked at Lu Yuan with big pink blue eyes, curious.


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan smiled, and gently moved the chair back a bit, stretched out his hand, and a three-meter long golden spear appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    "Golden Dragon Spear?" Wang Qiuer recognized this spear at a glance.


    "It is the Golden Dragon Spear, given to you, except for me, only Qiu''er can use the Golden Dragon Spear!"


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "Qiu''er can''t ask for it. This is my brother''s weapon. If you give it to Qiu''er, my brother won''t have any weapons."


    Wang Qiuer shook his head, unwilling to take the golden dragon spear.


    "Don''t worry about brother, brother also has weapons, look!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, with a thought, another three-meter-long golden jade spear appeared in his hand, and the momentum of this spear was much stronger than the golden dragon spear.


    "Your super divine weapon Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear?" Looking at the long spear in Lu Yuan''s hand, Gu Yuena asked in surprise.


    "Well, this gun is forged from a young true keel, and has the characteristic of recognizing the master. Only I can use it."

 909 Chapter 903

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This gun weighs 129,600 kilograms, and its weight changes as you want. It has many characteristics and is indestructible. The most important thing is that it can also evolve and has unlimited potential. In today''s world, there should be no super magical power. Can beat it."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "A good gun. It is indeed much stronger than the golden dragon spear and my silver dragon spear. It is worthy of being cast by real dragon bones."


    Looking at this Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear from close range, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The quality of this gun really surpassed all the super artifacts she had ever seen.


    "Do you want to take a look?" Lu Yuan asked Gu Yuena.


    "Not only you can use it?" Gu Yuena said.


    "It''s true that only I can use it, but that doesn''t mean you can''t hold it. It doesn''t conflict. With my permission, it won''t resist you. This gun is very spiritual."


    "Come on, say hello to Naer." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Longhuang Liquan''s spear suddenly flashed, and the bright golden light gleamed.


    "What a great gun!" Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Leaving aside other things, this spirituality is really surprising.


    "Not bad, come on, take a look!" Lu Yuan handed the Longhuang Liquan spear over.


    Gu Yuena took it, looked at it, and gave it back to Lu Yuan, saying: "It is indeed a good gun, but it is a bit repellent to me. Just like you said, everyone except you can use it. Can''t stop it."


    Lu Yuan smiled, with a thought, he retracted the Longhuang Liquan Spear into his body.


    "Now Qiu''er is willing to ask for the golden dragon spear?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Willing, thank you brother, brother is really nice!"


    Wang Qiuer smiled like a flower, pecked on Lu Yuan''s face, and then joyfully took the golden dragon spear.


    Just as the golden dragon spear was easy for Lu Yuan, for Wang Qiu''er, the golden dragon spear was also the most suitable weapon for her.


    Wang Qiu''er looked at the Golden Dragon Spear with joy, and feeling Wang Qiu''er''s joy, Lu Yuan was in a good mood.


    "Qiu''er, put it away first, we have dinner."


    Lu Yuan greeted him.


    "Good brother!" Wang Qiu''er put away the golden dragon spear, and then started eating with Lu Yuan.


    "Aren''t you waiting for the three of them?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Bring a copy to them later, these three girls have to admit defeat, I don''t think Lianxiangxiyu can do it, they all lie in bed and don''t want to get up."


    "Perhaps I was stimulated by you, afraid that I would spoil you most of the time and ignore them, these three silly girls."


    Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "Will you do this? Spoil me most of the time?" Gu Yuena asked expectantly.


    "No, I will take care of everything as much as possible, and will not be too partial to any one."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Sometimes your honesty is really unpleasant, can''t you coax me?"


    "But, on the other hand, your honesty has a reassuring feeling."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Coax you? I can coax you to pet you, come, open your mouth, and I will feed you!"


    Lu Yuan took a piece of meat and handed it to Gu Yuena''s mouth, and said softly.Wanbar Novel Network www.wanbar.net


    Gu Yuena gave him a funny look, then Zhu Qi opened up and ate the piece of meat.


    "How does it taste?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Not bad!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly.


    ...


    Two days later, early morning!


    "What are you doing? Don''t sleep early in the morning and sit here in a daze!"


    Gu Yuena''s snow-white lotus arms hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, her pretty face leaned in front of Lu Yuan, exhaling like blue.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, but the three of them are still sleeping!" Gu Yuena said softly, pointing to Hu Liena''s three daughters.


    "Their bodies are still weaker after all. They are no better than us. They should have been tired last night. Let them take a break."


    Lu Yuan said softly, raising his right hand slightly, and the white light enveloped them, and the three of them slept more soundly.


    "Your cleansing power is not small." Gu Yuena laughed softly.


    "Not bad!" Lu Yuan said.


    "What are you thinking? I saw you so fascinated just now!"


    Gu Yuena asked curiously.


    After taking over Gu Yuena''s delicate body, twisting a strand of silver silky long hair and playing with it carefully, Lu Yuan said softly, "I''m wondering if I want to talk about the existence of Di Tian and make up a list of fierce beasts. , So that human soul masters know how powerful soul beasts are, there should be a lot fewer soul masters who will kill soul beasts for 100,000 years in the future."


    "Make up a list of fierce beasts?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help being stunned after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, but she quickly reacted.


    "It''s okay to compile a list of fierce beasts, but it can shock a lot of people, so that someone will go to the core area to find death. It doesn''t matter if they die, it won''t be good to disturb the cleansing of those spirit beasts."


    Gu Yuena said.


    "Then Naer, do you agree with my proposal?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Naturally agree, as long as it is what you want to do, I will support you, not to mention that this is not a bad thing." Gu Yuena smiled.


    "My Na''er is so good, with the qualities of a good wife and mother, you are the best of them."


    "In order to reward you, I decided to have a little dragon god with you!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then pressed Gu Yuena down.


    ...


    The list of fierce beasts, the mainland has been surging recently because of this list!


    The list of fierce beasts formulated by the Dragon King Palace was single out, which shocked the soul masters of the entire continent.


    No one thought that Douluo Continent would have so many powerful spirit beasts.


    I thought that the 100,000-year soul beast was already very scary, and it was a legendary existence, but I didn''t expect that there would still be a fierce beast above them.


    The specific content of the list of fierce beasts is as follows: (divided by combat power)


    First place: Beast God Emperor Tian, ??super fierce beast golden-eyed black dragon king, cultivated for 850,000 years, masters the ultimate darkness, possesses stunt dragon claws, comprehensive strength and demigod, from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest!


    Second place: Deep-sea Demon Whale King, a million-year-old soul beast, about to be cultivated into a divine body, a demigod with comprehensive strength, located in the sea area of ??the demon whale.


    Third place: the evil eye tyrant ruler, 780,000-year-old fierce beast, good at mental power, the ultimate level of comprehensive strength, has the unique light of time and space, from the evil forest of the sun and moon continent.


    Fourth place: The Snow Girl of Ice and Sky, also known as the Snow Emperor, a 690,000-year-old soul beast, the ultimate snow attribute (the mutant attribute of the ultimate ice), the three unique skills of the snow emperor, one of the three kings of the north, The ultimate level of comprehensive strength!


    Fifth place: Jun Xiong, the main body is the super soul beast Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear, a 450,000-year-old fierce beast, stunts tearing the sky, Dark Golden Terrifying Claw, the half-step limit of comprehensive strength, from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest!

 910 Chapter 904

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sixth place: Ten Thousand Demon King, the main body demon eye demon tree, the most powerful plant soul beast, cultivated for 510,000 years, comprehensive strength comparable to the 98th-level peak Douluo, from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest!


    Seventh place: Ice Emperor, the main body Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion, a 380,000-year-old fierce beast, the ultimate attribute ice, one of the three heavenly kings of the extreme north, comprehensive strength comparable to the 98th-level peak Douluo.


    Eighth place: Chi King, three-headed dog from hell, attribute fire, 280,000-year-old fierce beast, comprehensive strength comparable to the 97-level Super Douluo, from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Ninth: Hell Demon Dragon King, a 270,000-year-old fierce beast, with a comprehensive strength comparable to the 97-level Super Douluo, from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Tenth place: Demon spirit, a fierce beast of 260,000 years old, with a comprehensive strength comparable to a 97-level Title Douluo, from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Eleventh place: Titan Snow Demon King, one of the three heavenly kings of the Far North, a 250,000-year-old fierce beast, with a comprehensive strength comparable to a 97-level Title Douluo.


    Twelfth place: Ice Bear King, a fierce beast of two hundred and forty thousand years, with a comprehensive strength comparable to a 97-level Title Douluo, from the far north.


    Thirteenth place: Brigitte, the main body emerald swan, the 550,000 year old soul beast, the specific cultivation level is equivalent to the 98th level peak Douluo, but because it is a healing system, the combat power is not outstanding, so it is placed last, from Xingdou Big forest core area.


    Note: The above ranking is based on the mainland. There are many sea spirit beasts, which are too hidden and difficult to count. Therefore, only the most famous deep-sea demon whale king is recorded, and there may be extremely hidden beasts on the mainland, with limited manpower. Or there may be omissions.


    The above is the entire content of the list. It can be said that this list includes almost all the famous beast-level existences on the mainland.


    Especially after reading this list, the great forces'' fear of the Star Dou Great Forest can be said to have reached the extreme.


    There are a total of 13 fierce beasts on the list. As a result, there are seven in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. In an instant, in the hearts of many forces on the mainland, the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest has become a forbidden area that must not be violated. I want to die.


    This lineup, even if the whole Wuhun Palace was dispatched, couldn''t hold it, it was terrifying.


    Then there was the extreme north, where there were also four fierce beasts, and the Snow Emperor among them was comparable to Extreme Douluo, and it was another place that could not be touched.


    The most surprising thing is actually the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea and the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is because of its identity as a million-year-old soul beast, and the Evil Eye Tyrant ruled because of its location.


    The Sun Moon Continent was a name that had never been heard before, but it was obvious that in addition to the Douluo Continent, there was also a continent called the Sun Moon Continent in the world. This instantly caused discussions among many forces.


    As for the authenticity of the list, no one doubted it, because it was announced by the Dragon King Palace and publicly supported by the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. It is absolutely credible. It is precisely because of this that the surprise to many forces will be greater.


    Things about the Sun Moon Continent were actually spread out by Lu Yuan deliberately.


    And he also spread the news about the Holy Spirit Cult and their ambition to invade the Douluo Continent.


    Because they are destined to have a battle with the Holy Spirit in the future, this battle is inevitable, so it is better to let the mainland forces know about the existence of the Sun and Moon Continent in advance, so as not to get the time when they are not prepared in a hurry and cause panic.


    Anyway, the Heaven Dou Empire is already in control, and the unification of the mainland is just around the corner, and there is no need to hide some things.


    ...


    "The list of fierce beasts has come out. The next step is to go to Sea God Island, right?"


    Lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, Bibi Dongrou asked with beautiful eyes staring at Lu Yuan.


    Because he was going to Sea God Island, Lu Yuan specially asked Gu Yuena to take him back.


    "I''m going to Seagod Island. I may not be able to return for a while, so..."


    "That''s why you came back to spend some time with me, right?" Bibi Dong said.


    "Yeah, my Donger is smart and knows what I want to say." There is a fate book www.yyshu8xs.com


    Lu Yuan stroked Bibi Dong''s long purple hair and smiled warmly.


    "You little bastard, you can''t settle down for a while, you always run around." Bibi Dong said with a sigh.


    "I don''t want it either, something always pushes me away." Lu Yuan sighed.


    No, as soon as the voice fell, a cold voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is released, the sign-in location is Sea God Island, within three months of sign-in time, sign-in reward: a soul bone fusion card, a 100,000-year soul beast eight-tailed magic heart fox."


    "The soul bone fusion card can fuse different soul bones. When using it, you can absorb another soul bone in the part where the soul bone has been absorbed, or merge two soul bones into a new soul bone out of thin air. There is no limit to the age of the soul bone."


    "Soul Bone Fusion Card? Good thing, with it, can I still absorb another left arm bone?"


    "It''s beautiful, it''s so beautiful. In this way, a full god-level spirit bone is possible. Although hope is still very slim, it is still hopeful after all, which is very good."


    "As for the eight-tailed illusion heart fox, it should be prepared for Nana, after all, Nana is already level sixty-nine, not far from the soul saint."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "What are you thinking about, so absorbed?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but patted his arm and asked, seeing Lu Yuan in a daze.


    After being shot by Bibi Dong, Lu Yuan came back to his senses, looked at Bibi Dong¡¯s jade-like cheeks, and smiled: "Thinking about my Donger, I''m thinking if we have children, they will be boys. Or is it a girl?"


    "You know how to be silly, but do you like boys or girls?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Boy!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Why? Girls are not cute or caring?" Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    "Cute and caring, but my heart aches when I think of my cute and caring daughter being taken away by another bastard."


    "It''s better to be a boy, even if it''s a bit mischievous, but at least it is to bring other people''s daughters to their own home, hey, this is very comfortable.


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Myth, I think you simply like to take advantage." Bibi Dong said amusedly.


    "It''s a fallacy. To be honest, I like boys and girls. As long as you give birth to me, I will spoil them."


    Stroking Bibi Dong''s pretty face, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong Qiao''s face was slightly red, but there was a divine light in her pink eyes. It was obvious that what Lu Yuan said was very useful.


    Suddenly, Bibi Dong let out an exclamation, and Lu Yuan directly hugged him in the air.


    Bibi Dong quickly stretched out his hand and wrapped Lu Yuan''s neck.


    "Little bastard, if you want to scare me to death, you always attack suddenly." Bibi Dong hammered Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, didn''t answer, and walked into the room holding Bibi Dong.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong didn''t know what he wanted to do, his pretty face was slightly red, but there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. If he could give birth to a child for Lu Yuan, it would be a very happy thing.


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.

 911 Chapter 905 Bibi Dongs Mind

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the blink of an eye, another half month passed. During this half month, Lu Yuan was with Bibi Dong all day, and the two of them were like glue. The relationship between you and me has improved a lot.


    Perhaps the only worry is that Bibi Dong always intentionally or unintentionally revealed her intention to be the lord of the harem.


    After all, it was under the crown of the queen. She had always managed others. She had already been used to this kind of day of managing others, but she was the last one here in Lu Yuan.


    Others such as Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong will not be mentioned. Although they came before her, none of the three of them have the kind of grandeur, and Bibi Dong did not regard them as competitors.


    Although Gu Yuena is restrained, mysterious and noble, she does not like to mix these things, so she will not compete with Bibi Dong for the position of the palace.


    The only opponent was Qian Renxue. She was Lu Yuan''s first woman, and she was also the palace in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    However, the relationship between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong is quite complicated. Although the two are not related by blood now, they used to have such a nominal name, so even if Bibi Dong¡¯s status as the pope is not mentioned, Bibi Dong is not alone. May be willing to succumb to Qian Renxue.


    Coupled with the temperament and habits that Bibi Dong has cultivated for many years as a pope, she is even more reluctant to be pressed on her head.


    The night is dark, and the time is about eight or nine o''clock in the evening!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibidong lay on Lu Yuan''s chest, his pink eyes blinking, and his big watery eyes were particularly moving.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong faded away from the noble pope''s crown robe and purple gold crown. She wore long purple hair on her shoulders. Her jade-like pretty face was so glamorous. Her rosy Yintao mouth was so beautiful. Yuan was very close, and spoke softly, with an orchid-like fragrance, which smelled very nice.


    "Don''er, stop making trouble, I won''t promise you!"


    Lu Yuan shook his head, his expression very firm.


    "Why, if I become a big one, I will definitely manage your harem better. Look at the Martial Soul Palace, won''t it also flourish under my governance?"


    Bibi Dong moved a little closer, his red lips were almost touching Lu Yuan''s lips, and the orchid-like musky scent became stronger.


    "It''s different, and the atmosphere is very good now. I don''t want to change, Dong''er, don''t you choose something, okay?" Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    There was a touch of helplessness in his eyes, he hadn''t considered this when he was with Bibi Dong at the beginning. Bibi Dong was also very peaceful at that time and didn''t do much.


    Until he and Bibi Dong had a thorough relationship and proved that she was clean, Bibi Dong slowly began to change.


    The closer the relationship between the two of them, the bolder she became. Until now, she had already entangled Lu Yuan to become a big one.


    "It''s not that I want to pick something up, little man, I''m under the crown of the pope, do you want me to be a kid?"


    Bibi Dong raised his head slightly, raised the snow-white swan neck, and said proudly.


    "What about the Pope''s crown, you are just my little woman in front of me!" Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong in his arms, pressed her small head, and directly closed her lips.


    Bibi Dong, unwilling to show his weakness, started a counterattack.


    After half an hour, Lu Yuan loosened Bibi Dong''s red lips. Lu Yuan looked as usual, but Bibi Dong was panting a little, his chest slightly undulating.


    Today, Lu Yuan''s physique is as powerful as a divine body. Although Bibi Dong has higher spirit power, he is far inferior to Lu Yuan in physique.85 novel www.book85.com


    After the two kissed for half an hour, Lu Yuan was fine, but Bibi Dong couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Not convinced? Huh?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle, looking at Bibi Dong''s flushed face and panting.


    "Unacceptable!" Bibi Dong gritted her silver teeth and said stubbornly. How could she give in so easily?


    "I''m sure of the palace!" Bibi Dong said word by word.


    "Not convinced? Then come again!" Lu Yuan once again blocked Bibi Dong''s red lips.


    Another half an hour passed.


    Bibi Dong''s chest was ups and downs violently, and she was panting. She stared at Lu Yuan with her pink eyes, her eyes full of unyielding.


    "Is it necessary? The imperial palace is so important? Isn''t it just a title, and it has no practical meaning. Could it be that you can command a few of them when you become the main palace?"


    "Don''t say anything else, Naer will definitely not listen to you, she only listens to me, so what''s the point of contention?"


    Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Bibi Dong''s pretty face.


    "Since it''s not that important, why don''t you give it to me? You know that I care about it. Except for you, I don''t want others to press on my head."


    Bibi Dong spoke softly, she was proud of her heart. Except for Lu Yuan, she didn''t want anyone to be above her. The habit she had developed over the years was not so easy to change.


    "I am pressing on your head? When did I press on your head? You are afraid that you want to be the main palace and control me better. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, under the crown of the Pope!"


    Holding Bibi Dong''s chin, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    It''s not that Bibi Dong hasn''t seen the strong possessiveness towards him in his eyes. This woman has a very strong personality, and she wants to be the palace. First, she doesn''t want people to press her on her head. Second, she wants to better control him.


    "I didn''t think about controlling you. I just don''t want you to worry about it anymore. You can guarantee it. It shouldn''t be difficult. Besides, isn''t it good for me to be the main palace? I don''t have that kind of tolerance? I believe that Nana and Zhuqing will not object." Bibi Dong said.


    "You do have that kind of tolerance. Nana and Zhuqing or even Rongrong may not have any objection, because they don''t care about it at all."


    "But what about Xueer? Can she not care? And this is her position. I already owe her a lot. I don''t want to wrong her anymore."


    Lu Yuan sighed.


    "Then you choose to wrong me, don''t you, ill-conscientious little bastard, how many storms and obstacles I have experienced with you, how much pressure I have endured, you don''t remember these, right?"


    "Which of them has endured more than me when I was with you? You know how complicated my heart is for this love, and sometimes it almost collapses, do you know?" Bibi Dong asked loudly Tao.


    "I remember, I know, I also understand your feelings, because not only your heart is complicated and painful, but I was also complicated, painful, and struggling at that time. But Donger, why were you with me in the first place?"


    "Isn''t it for love, not because I love you, and you also love me, but for being the palace?"


    "Didn''t you come to the palace from the beginning?"


    Lu Yuan asked back.

 912 Chapter 906

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that, Bibi Dong was slightly silent. When she first got together with Lu Yuan, it was purely for love, so how could she think so much?


    It was only now that all the obstacles between her and Lu Yuan were left behind, and the two were together, so she slowly considered these.


    Although Qian Renxue did not know that she was with Lu Yuan, she didn''t care much about Qian Renxue since she knew that it was her first time with Lu Yuan and proved that she and Qian Renxue had nothing to do with each other. Up.


    Even if Qian Renxue knew about it, she didn''t care much.


    Originally, because of those false memories, she didn¡¯t like Qian Renxue very much, and even disliked Qian Renxue a little. It was just because she thought Qian Renxue was born to her, had blood connections, and came from her mother¡¯s nature, so Qian Renxue was still in her heart. Has a lot of status.


    But now it proves that she has nothing to do with Qian Renxue, even the first time it was given to Lu Yuan. Without that blood connection, her care for Qian Renxue has dropped a lot again.


    That is, the nominal relationship over the years has made her feel a little concerned.


    But this Gu Nian seemed a little trivial compared with Lu Yuan.


    Together with the possessiveness in her heart, coupled with her own character, she naturally thought about the position of the palace.


    "Dong''er, answer me, are you with me to be the palace?"


    Provoking Bibi Dong''s chin, Lu Yuan asked quietly.


    "No, of course I was with you because I loved you!" Bibi Dong shook his head and said softly.


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, but before he was too happy, Bibi Dong''s voice rang again.


    "And I still love you now, I love you very much, that''s why I want to be the palace."


    Bibi Dong said seriously.


    Hearing this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, his expression stunned, he really didn''t expect Bibi Dong to say such a sentence.


    And after listening to what he said just now, Bibi Dong seemed to be more determined to be the main palace.


    This really made him feel like crying without tears, and the more he persuaded him, the worse he was.


    "So promise me, OK? I know that my Obuchi listens to me the most." Bibi Dong said softly, touching Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Do you really want to be the palace?" Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled slightly, and an idea came to his mind.


    "Well, I think!" Bibi Dong nodded, hearing Lu Yuan''s tone loosen, she couldn''t help but feel slightly happy, and said quickly.


    "It''s okay if you want to be the palace, unless you can beat me!" Lu Yuan smirked, and blocked Bibi Dong''s lips, then turned it over and pressed it under him!


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    "It seems that you can''t beat me, so don''t talk about the main palace!"


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile, passing a strand of messy hair on Bibi Dong''s forehead.


    Although Bibi Dong was much better than Hu Liena and others, it was impossible to subdue Lu Yuan.


    After a battle, it was finally cleared up by Lu Yuan.


    "I''m not convinced. Why, Qian Renxue can''t beat you, so why can she be the palace!"


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful pink eyes stared at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "But she came first. She was originally the palace, and you came later. If you can''t prove that you are better than her, then why should I make you the bigger one? Do you think this is the reason?"


    Squeezing Bibi Dong''s face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    "It''s a fart, you bastard!" Bibi Dong slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away, his face full of anger.


    At the end of the co-authoring, she was still pitted by Lu Yuan. If she wanted to be the palace, she had to beat him. Then she would have no hope in this life.


    With this non-human being, how could she have won him.


    "You can''t blame me for this. The opportunity has been given to you. It''s because you don''t have the ability and you have nothing to do with others." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Humph!" Bibi Dong snorted, with a deep resentment.


    "Can''t you afford to lose the Pope''s crown?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile looking at Bibi Dong''s unhappiness on his face.


    "Who can''t afford to lose, if you lose, you will lose. If you don''t be a righteous palace, you won''t be a righteous palace, but you bastard I hate you so much. You don''t want to sleep with me in the future."


    Bibi Dong said angrily.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t help it, I want to go." Lu Yuan smiled, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    "Rogue, bastard!" Bibi Dong cursed.


    "Okay, stop scolding. Let''s take a break. It''s not too late to scold me when you wake up. Don''t exhaust yourself. I will go out to cook and cook something for you!"


    Lu Yuan lowered his head and lightly kissed Bibi Dong''s forehead, then put on his clothes and turned and walked out of the room.


    "Asshole, what''s wrong with letting me be in the palace? I love Cher so much, huh, if you make something that is not delicious, let me mock you."


    Bibi Dong snorted, she is like a young girl in love. As the saying goes, love will lower a woman''s IQ. This is true. Even after a generation of queen Bibi Dong fell in love, she unconsciously changed. less.


    ...


    "Is it delicious?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle, watching Bibidong slowly eating his food.


    "It''s okay!" Bibi Dong said lightly, but the chopsticks in his hand did not stop.


    Originally, she planned that as long as Lu Yuan''s cooking was not delicious, she would mock Lu Yuan, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yuan''s craftsmanship was so good that she couldn''t make her say that it was not delicious.


    "Heh, I didn''t expect that there is such a arrogant side under my pope''s crown. I obviously like to eat, but I just pretend to be indifferent. The typical mouth is upright!"


    "But I like it. Her Majesty like this has no charm."


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words and watching her movements, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh softly.


    "Who rarely likes you little bastard?" Bibi Dong was slightly happy, but still said indifferently.


    "Who is rare, who knows, some people say that it is not rare, but I feel happy in my heart."


    "It''s like sometimes saying that I won''t let me touch it, but there is always a flattery in my eyes to seduce me. Oh, can''t you be honest?"


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "Papa!" The chopsticks were slapped directly on the table by a jade hand, and Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes with anger and evil looked straight at Lu Yuan: "You say it again, who seduced you?"


    "Ahem, did anyone seduce me? No, you got it wrong just now. I said Donger, you are so beautiful!"


    When Bibi Dong glared at him like this, Lu Yuan instantly changed and said with a smile.


    "Don''t come to this set, don''t think that it will be useful to say good things. If you don''t give you a little punishment, you will never learn well. Don''t come to me tonight. You can sleep alone." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Tonight? I plan to leave today!" Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "What?" Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s heart trembled and couldn''t help but exclaim.

 913 Chapter 907: Goodbye Xie Yue

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What? You are leaving today? Why are you so fast? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Hearing the news that Lu Yuan was leaving, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but exclaimed, Dang Even came and asked four times.


    "Reluctant to leave?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly after hearing Bibi Dong''s slightly eager questions, and sat next to Bibi Dong, embracing her tender body.


    "Who can''t bear to leave you, just leave if you want, who is rare."


    After exclaiming, Bibi Dong came back to her senses, listening to Lu Yuan''s question, she calmed down a bit and pretended not to care.


    But her beautiful body, which was embraced by Lu Yuan, didn''t struggle at all, instead she lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Okay, don''t be arrogant, duplicity, I know that you are not regarded as a righteous palace, and I know that you are a little wronged when you are a kid, but you have to be considerate of me. From the beginning, I followed me and never left, but I opened my harem and I was very sorry for her. This position is the only thing I can give her, so you don''t want to grab her, okay?"


    He lowered his head slightly and touched Bibi Dong''s forehead. The two of them stared at each other closely, and Lu Yuan''s eyes were soft.


    "Then what if Xueer presses me with her identity in the future, I don''t want to be called around to drink."


    Bibi Dongmei blinked slightly and said softly.


    "No, Xue''er wouldn''t do it. You see, Zhuqing and Nana are not doing well right now. Xue''er has never ordered them. Besides, I''m still here, why should I Will you be bullied?"


    "You are my unique pope."


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s eyes, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I believe in you a ghost. When you see Xue Er, you can''t forget me out of the sky, and you help me. I don''t believe it. But seeing how pitiful you are, I won''t be bothered by you, little bastard, I You must remember the steps you made for you and treat me better in the future."


    Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan and said seriously.


    "Of course, you are my Donger, who can I be good to you if I am not good to you."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Stop coaxing me, did you say the same to them? Man, I''ve seen you through a long time ago."


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling slightly, Bibi Dong was still the hardest to coax, unlike Ning Rongrong, who just coaxed a few words, and couldn''t find North happily.


    However, compared to a slightly young girl like Ning Rongrong, a mature elder sister like Bibi Dong is obviously more attractive.


    "Is it in such a hurry, leaving today? Why not stay for two more days, I want to see you more."


    Bibi Dong spit out her own voice. Although she seemed a little concerned about her identity because she was the pope, in essence, she was still Bibi Dong who dared to love and hate.


    Now there is no obstacle between her and Lu Yuan, so she can show her love in an open manner.


    "Well, it''s rare to hear my Donger say love, so stay with you for two more days."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look, but did not speak, but lay in his arms, quietly enjoying his warm embrace.


    "Dong''er, call Xie Yue to the Pope''s Hall later, I want to see him." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why do you want to see him suddenly?" Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Promise Nana to take him to Seagod Island, so when I saw him, I asked him to rush to the Dragon King Palace two days in advance, otherwise he hasn''t arrived yet when I go back."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    But he and Gu Yuena directly tore the space back, and they could arrive almost instantly, but Xie Yue couldn''t do it.I5xs.com www.i5xs.com


    As for taking Xie Yue when tearing space apart?


    Lu Yuan never thought about it!


    He only brought his own woman and close relatives with him for this kind of thing. As for Xie Yue, if Hu Liena were not there, Lu Yuan wouldn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "I didn''t expect Xieyue to have this luck. Okay, let him go to the Papal Palace later."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    ...


    The Pope!


    Bibi Dong sat high on the pope''s throne, holding a golden scepter in his hand, while Lu Yuan was standing beside her, leaning on the throne. The two were talking and laughing.


    Everyone in the temple was Bibi Dong''s loyal loyalty. Seeing the close relationship between Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, they all bowed their heads as if they hadn''t seen it.


    The two of them now don''t hide much. It can be said that the people around Bibi Dong basically know the relationship between the two, and the people on Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue don''t.


    But sooner or later, they will also know.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, the Golden Generation Xie Yue is waiting outside for a call!"


    A papal knight walked into the papal hall, knelt on one knee, and said respectfully.


    "Let him in." Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "Yes, your subordinates obey!" The Temple Guardian responded and stepped back.


    "The golden generation, the rest should be that Yan, how is he now?"


    Hearing the Temple Guardian talk about the golden generation, Lu Yuan suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "I''ve dealt with it. His jealousy is too strong, because Nana is so hostile to you, she even secretly vowed to get revenge on you. It''s useless to keep such a scourge. Soon after the soul master contest is over, I will deal with it secretly. Lost."


    "The Hall of Souls does not lack genius, and if you dare to hate you and hate the next pope, there is no need to stay."


    Bibi Dong said lightly.


    "It turns out that my Donger thinks about me so much, which makes me happy, but Donger, did you deal with him before I kissed you or after I kissed you?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smirk.


    After the Soul Master Competition was over, he had kissed Bibi Dong, and it was from that time that his relationship with Bibi Dong officially began to change.


    He guessed that it was after he kissed Bibi Dong and made Bibi Dong love him. Bibi Dong found that Yan wanted to retaliate against him, so he just got rid of it.


    After all, Bibi Dong has one of the greatest strengths, that is, her husband, an incomparable guard husband. Don''t look at her as a little bastard Lu Yuan all day long. In fact, in her heart, Lu Yuan is more important than anything else.


    Anyone who dared to feel unfavorable to Lu Yuan, no matter the reason, would be erased by Bibi Dong without hesitation, because she was of this character.


    Lu Yuan liked this character very much.


    And listening to Lu Yuan''s question, Bibi Dong''s face turned reddish, and he didn''t answer.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan knew in his heart, it seemed that he was right in his guess.


    "Tatota!" At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps in the Papal Palace, and a young man stepped into the Papal Palace.


    "Xie Yue, see the Pope''s crown!"

 914 Chapter 908-The Progress of Evil Moon, Golden Moon Blade

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xieyue, see the pope''s crown!" The young man knelt on one knee and bowed solemnly. It was Xieyue.


    "Well, get up!" Bibi Dong''s plain but coercive words rang.


    "Thank you for the Pope''s crown!" Xie Yue thanked again, and then got up from the ground.


    "This time it has nothing to do with the emperor. He is looking for you!" Bibi Dong said, looking at Lu Yuan.


    Hearing this, Xieyue''s gaze shifted to Lu Yuan''s body, and when he saw Lu Yuan''s face clearly, the whole person was suddenly shocked.


    "You, why are you in the Pope Hall?" Xie Yue pointed to Lu Yuan with a look of horror. This is the lord of the Dragon King Palace, how could it appear in the Pope Hall?


    What''s more amazing is that he seems to be very familiar with the Pope, and the relationship is very close.


    "Why can''t I be in the Pope''s Palace?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile looking at Xie Yue''s surprised expression.


    "Aren''t you the head of the Dragon King Palace? The Dragon King Palace is very different from our Wuhun Hall. Could it be that your Dragon King Palace has taken refuge in our Wuhun Hall now?"


    Xie Yue said with a big brain hole.


    "You think very much, but what you said is still wrong. I am here not because the Dragon King Palace has taken refuge in the Spirit Hall, but because I was originally the Son of the Spirit Hall, understand?"


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Holy Son of the Spirit Hall? Are you the Son?" Xie Yue was shocked at what Lu Yuan said, and she couldn''t believe that Lu Yuan turned out to be the Son of Spirit Hall?


    "He is the Saint Son, and the establishment of the Dragon King Palace is also for the purpose of our Wuhun Palace. The two halls were originally one family."


    Bibi Dong said lightly, a final word!


    "Xieyue, see His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Xieyue believed it now, and Bibi Dong personally ordered it, so he didn''t believe it.


    And the mystery in his heart is also solved. No wonder Hu Liena likes Lu Yuan. It turns out that the two are sisters and brothers. After long-term close contact, coupled with Lu Yuan¡¯s peerless style, she will like Lu Yuan. It couldn''t be more normal.


    It''s just that his heart is still extremely shocked. The head of the Dragon King Palace will turn out to be the Son of Wuhun Hall, and the two halls will turn out to be one family. The news is really amazing.


    And Hu Liena''s mouth was strict enough that even her own brother didn''t even know that the Lu Yuan she loved so much was actually her junior.


    On the contrary, she was worried about her feelings, this sister, really.


    Although Hu Liena''s mouth was strict, it was really good for his brother. The grass helped him a lot.


    "Get up, today is the first time we meet as we should, and it''s a proper occasion, so I''ll accept your courtesy. You won''t have to bow to me in private occasions. After all, you are Nana''s brother and my eldest uncle. , You don¡¯t need to talk about those fake courtesies."


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and said warmly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Saint Child!" Xie Yue got up again, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes still very strange, and the rapid change of Lu Yuan''s identity made it difficult for him to accept for a while.


    "It''s level sixty-two, yes, it seems that the Nine Profound Golden Grass that was given to you was not wasted, and your strength has been greatly improved." Lu Yuan looked at Xie Yue''s spirit power and said softly. Praised.110 e-book www.110txt.com


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness Saint Child, for giving the fairy grass grace!" Xie Yue bowed again and thanked.


    Now he doesn''t know where, the fairy grass that Hu Liena gave was given by Lu Yuan, and he couldn''t help but feel grateful to Lu Yuan because of the great transformation of the fairy grass.


    "No thanks, you''re pretty good at level 62 now. I don''t know what your specific strength is now. I just have time today, so I can give you some advice."


    Xieyue is one year older than Hu Liena, and the same age as Qian Renxue, which is six years older than Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan is now seventeen years old, Xieyue is twenty-three years old, twenty-three years old and sixty-two. The cultivation base is already pretty good.


    He is a man of work, and because of Hu Liena, Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t mind pointing him again. After all, he has grown up, and there will be one more powerful person in the Spirit Hall. Xie Yue must have the potential to become a Super Douluo. .


    "Much..." Xie Yue thought of thanking him again, but Lu Yuan interrupted as soon as he spoke.


    "Don''t thank you any more, just keep it in your heart. It''s annoying to hear too much."


    Lu Yuan''s faint words came out.


    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!" Xie Yue replied.


    Lu Yuan stepped gently, as if the ground had shrunk into an inch. He only stepped over the steps and came to the hall, making Xie Yue''s pupils shrink when he saw this scene.


    "Release Martial Soul, let me see your strength!" Lu Yuan said lightly with his left hand on his back.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xieyue immediately became serious, his eyes narrowed slightly, his body surged, and his soul power burst out. A pair of crescent-like scimitars appeared in his hands, in his body. Below, the six spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black gleamed brightly.


    This crescent-like scimitar is exactly Xie Yue''s martial spirit moon blade.


    However, the Moon Blade at this moment is different from before, and has undergone a lot of changes.


    The original moon blade was blood red, but now the moon blade is golden yellow. The golden blade is shining with cold light. Lu Yuan clearly perceives that the quality of this pair of moon blades is very extraordinary. It is definitely a top weapon. The leader in the soul is better than the Clear Sky Hammer and there is no problem at all.


    "Golden Moon Blade? It looks pretty good, come on, use your best move, and let me see your true strength!"


    Looking at Xie Yue, Lu Yuan''s voice sounded.


    "Offended His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Xie Yue whispered, the sixth spirit ring in front of him directly lit up, and a pair of golden moon blades shone with bright golden light.


    Xieyue put both hands together, and a pair of golden moon blades merged into a larger and sharper moon blade. Xieyue took this moon blade and slashed directly at Lu Yuan, and a domineering and sharp knife force landed. Yuan Yong went.


    "The sword momentum is great?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise. Xie Yue only realized the sword force two years ago. Two years later, he realized the sword force. This talent is okay!


    However, there is another ditch between the artistic conception and the momentum. It is impossible to cross it so easily without help. Lu Yuan estimates that Xie Yue will have to spend at least five years before he can realize the meaning of the sword, maybe even ten years.


    However, Xieyue¡¯s good fortune would be considered Xieyue if you met him today, so please help him again.


    Facing Xie Yue''s fierce stab, Lu Yuan raised his right hand, gently pinched the index finger with the middle finger, and directly clamped the huge moon blade between his fingers.


    The sharp golden moon blade couldn''t even cut the skin of Lu Yuan''s fingers.


    And the fierce and domineering sword force entrained on the Moonblade was instantly broken under Lu Yuan''s gentle grip, completely dissipating into nothingness.

 915 Chapter 909 Half Rifle Soul and Dugu Bo

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The attack is acceptable!" Lu Yuan said lightly, and with a flick of his fingers, the fingers intersected with the moon blade, making a crisp sound.


    However, Xie Yue retreated more than ten meters directly after being affected by the power of that snapping finger, her hands trembled slightly, and the Moon Blade in her hand almost broke out.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was calm and relaxed, Xie Yue''s mouth was slightly bitter. After two years of not seeing him, the gap between him and Lu Yuan has grown wider.


    Originally, the high mountain had stopped, but now the gap was like a moat. Lu Yuan had only one impression on him, and that was invincible.


    "Is this the real Tianjiao?" Xie Yue murmured softly in her heart, and compared with Lu Yuan, their so-called geniuses were too far behind.


    "The sword is great, it''s not bad, but it''s still far from breaking through to the artistic conception."


    Lu Yuan''s flat voice reached Xie Yue''s ears.


    "His Royal Highness, please give me some advice!" Xie Yue said respectfully.


    "Then you can be optimistic, I only point out!"


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, raising his index finger, and moving his figure straight towards Xie Yue.


    In an instant, Lu Yuan''s momentum suddenly changed, and white light flashed on his jade-like fingers, and a penetrating mood spread out, directly targeting Xie Yue, which belonged to Lu Yuan''s spear.


    "Can''t avoid it!" Feeling the locking force, Xie Yue''s heart trembled, cold sweat on his forehead, as if there was a great gun directly locked to him in his perception, and he could not avoid it. He couldn''t resist at all, and had to wait for death.


    This feeling made Xie Yue''s heart a little desperate.


    Today, after two more years of insight, Lu Yuan''s original spear intent has been improved again, and he has already reached the point where spear intent is perfect, half rifle spirit, and he is only close to the spear spirit realm.


    It won''t take long for Lu Yuan to step out of the doorstep and completely enter the realm of the gun spirit, and his strength will rise again by then.


    The jade-like index finger seemed to have broken through the barrier of space and stayed directly on Xie Yue''s eyebrows, and that huge domineering spear intent enveloped him.


    Xie Yue''s complexion was pale and his expression was terrified, but his eyes were slightly shining. It was obvious that he had gained some insights in front of this huge intent.


    After a quarter of an hour, Lu Yuan retracted his finger.


    But Xie Yue closed her eyes and felt it carefully.


    Another quarter of an hour passed, Xie Yue opened her eyes again, and there was a sense of depth and sharpness in her eyes that was not there before. It was obvious that the reward was not small.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Xie Yue will never forget it. If your Highness the Son has any advice in the future, Xie Yue will definitely serve her."


    Xie Yue said sincerely.


    "It''s good if you have this heart. I came to you this time and gave instructions. I promised Nana. This time I will bring you to Seagod Island. You pack up and go to the Dragon King Palace immediately. Start directly from the Dragon King Palace."


    "Don''t ask for specifics, just go first, and Nana will tell you."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!" Xie Yue replied.


    "Well, now you can go back, and at the same time, slowly digest the feelings this time, and strive to understand the meaning of the sword as soon as possible. This is of great benefit to you."


    Shaking his hand, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, Xieyue retire!" Xieyue saluted, and then retreated.


    After Xie Yue left, Lu Yuan took a step forward and returned to Bibi Dong''s side.


    "This Xie Yue is a plastic talent. Although it can''t be compared with Nana and the others, it is not too difficult to become a Super Douluo in the future. He also understands the power of the sword. At least it is not a problem with the sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Big."


    Looking at Lu Yuan beside him, Bibi Dongzhu''s lips lightly opened, and a flat voice came out.520 novel www.520fsxs.com


    "That''s true, Xie Yue''s future achievements can surpass Sword Douluo. Apart from us, he has the strongest talent in the Spirit Hall." Lu Yuan nodded and said affirmatively.


    Xie Yue''s natural capital is not bad. He has eaten the Nine Profound Golden Emperor Grass and embarked on the path of artistic conception, and his future achievements are still considerable.


    "Okay, Xieyue is over, Dong''er, let''s go back and make friends. It will only be two days. Time waits for no one!"


    Lu Yuan chuckled lightly, and amid Bibi Dong''s exclamation, he pulled her up, hugged her horizontally, turned into a golden light, and disappeared into the Pope''s Palace.


    And everyone in the hall lowered their heads, as if they hadn''t seen anything.


    ...


    "I''m leaving, Dong''er, I haven''t succeeded in creating humans in the past two days. We will continue to make villains when I return from Seagod Island.


    Looking at the crack in the space ahead, Lu Yuan turned slightly, pinched Bibi Dong''s face, and said with a slight smile.


    "Bah, you can''t be more serious, say anything, there are still people here!"


    He glanced at Gu Yuena, then placed it on Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong Jiao yelled.


    "It''s okay, Naer is not an outsider, and it''s okay to hear it."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, pecked Bibi Dong''s red lips, and said, "I''m really gone!"


    "Let''s go, take care of yourself, and take care of Nana and others."


    Bibi Dong said softly.


    "I will, don''t worry." Lu Yuan nodded slightly, then turned around, took Gu Yuena''s hand and stepped directly into the gap in the space in front of him, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Bibi Dong stared at the slowly closing space cracks, with a look of dismay, "I hope you can come back soon, Obuchi!"


    Bibi Dong murmured softly.


    ...


    Dragon King Palace!


    Two more days have passed since Lu Yuan came back, and Lu Yuan has been with Qian Renxue for these two days.


    After all, he is leaving, it is impossible not to explain to Qian Renxue.


    Two days later, Lu Yuan and others gathered at the gate of the Dragon King Palace. Today is the day they set off.


    In addition to Lu Yuan and his women Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, there are seven others, Xie Yue, Dugu Goose, Ye Lingling, Ning Qin Sheng, Ling Wei, Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Wang Qiu''er and Gu Yuena had special identities and couldn''t go, so they were excluded. This time, they were 11 of them.


    "Are you all ready?" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded as he looked at everyone.


    "All ready!" everyone nodded and said.


    "Very good!" Lu Yuan gave a light compliment, his eyes swept slightly, and an old figure with a thin body appeared in his eyes.


    He has long green hair and a pair of emerald green eyes. It is Dugubo and Dugubo!


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s figure, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed slightly, and then he walked in his direction.


    "Hall Master!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure, Dugu Bo immediately saluted.


    "Does Elder Dugu still have a grudge about concealing his identity in the main hall?"


    Looking at Dugu Bo, Lu Yuan asked softly.

 916 Chapter 910

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Subordinates dare not!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Dugubo said immediately.


    "Dare not, not not, right?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Dugu Bo and asked lightly.


    "No subordinates, the Lord has recreated the kindness of the subordinates, and the Poison Pill method has completely solved the hidden dangers of life and death in my Bi-Phosphorus line. The subordinates have been grateful, how dare to have a grudge against the Lord?


    Dugubo bent slightly and said sincerely.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan stared at Dugu Bo with both eyes like knives, but Dugu Bo looked at Lu Yuan without fear, without any dodge.


    After a while, Lu Yuan sighed, his eyes softened.


    "Do you remember the agreement you made with Elder Dugu?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly with his hands on his back.


    "Subordinates remember that the lord will detoxify me and the geese, and the subordinates will give the lord''s advice for the rest of my life."


    Dugu Bo responded.


    "It turns out Elder Dugu still remembers how I treated you for so many years? Did I treat you in the slightest?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "The Lord has treated us very well, he has never treated us wrongly." Dugu Bo said.


    "Then Elder Dugu is so depressed these days, is he still thinking about his imprisonment?"


    "I''ve already said this. It has nothing to do with Mingfeng Douluo. It''s all my orders. Because Elder Dugu, you are too close to the Heaven Dou imperial family. It is related to the grand plan of the Spirit Hall. I have to be careful."


    "I did not do this right. I can apologize to Elder Dugu, but as the elder of the Dragon King Palace, who is so close to the Heaven Dou imperial family, does Elder Dugu need to reflect on himself?"


    Lu Yuan stared at Dugu Bo and asked lightly.


    "Subordinates know their mistakes!" said Dugu Bo.


    "No need, the Heaven Dou imperial family is dead in name, and Prince Xue Xing is also dead. The Wuhun Hall will dominate the mainland. It is inevitable that the previous events will pass. In the future, you will be the elder of my Dragon King Palace and the head of the Medicine Hall. , I won¡¯t move you in these positions. You have worked hard over the years and built a lot of merits for the Dragon King Palace. I also remember them one by one."


    "I won''t treat any hero badly. I won''t be stingy with what should be given to you. The Soul Bone and Soul Guidance Device is still a high-level pill, and I won''t be stingy in giving it, as long as you are dedicated to the Dragon King Palace."


    "One more thing you can rest assured. The Dragon King Palace is the Dragon King Palace. It will never be merged with the Spirit Hall. You don''t have to worry about what the people in the Spirit Hall will instruct you to do. You don''t have to listen to anyone except me. Command, understand?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Subordinates understand." Dugubo breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Yuan''s words can be regarded as solving some of his worries.


    There are some contradictions between him and the Spirit Hall. It is naturally a good thing for him that the Dragon King Palace is not merged into the Spirit Hall.


    "Just understand, get in a good mood, the Tiandou imperial family is nothing good, in their hands, the Tiandou Empire is decayed, and the people are living in dire straits, and I will show you how the whole continent is going My governance is thriving and developing rapidly."


    Lu Yuan said softly when he patted Dugubo on the shoulder.


    "The subordinates look forward to seeing that day come." Dugubo said.


    "Well, let''s just say that. We are going to set off. The Dragon King Palace will be taken care of by you and Ming Feng Douluo."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and he was about to leave.


    "Hall Master, please wait!" Lu Yuan was stopped by Dugu Bo just as he took a step.


    "What else is Elder Dugu?" Lu Yuan asked, turning around.


    "The subordinate has something to ask for!" Dugu Bo said.202 e-book www.202txt.com


    "Say!"


    "The subordinate only has a granddaughter like Yan Yan. The journey to Sea God Island is far away and I don''t know what kind of danger it will encounter, so the subordinate wants to ask the Lord to take care of the wild goose."


    Dugu Bo said sincerely.


    "This matter is easy to hear. Dugu Yan is a member of my Dragon King Palace, so you don''t need to say, I will take care of her, don''t worry." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Thanks to the Lord!" Dugu Bobai thanked him.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and then stepped forward towards the crowd not far away.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said lightly, glancing around.


    After Lu Yuan''s announcement, the group began to hit the road.


    The eleven people were divided into two carriages, and in one were five women Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena, Dugu Goose, and Ye Lingling.


    Inside the other car were five people: Xie Yue, Negative Qin Sheng, Ling Wei, Oscar and Ma Hongjun!


    As for Lu Yuan, hehe, it goes without saying, he must be sitting with his own women.


    The carriage is very large, and there are five or six people sitting on it without feeling crowded. The carriages here are all remodeled, and the shockproof performance is also quite good.


    The two carriages were driving on the main road, and after a while, they completely disappeared from the eyes of Dugu Bo and others.


    ...


    As the carriage moved, the day''s time slowly passed, the afterglow of the setting sun in the sky rendered the sky a fiery red, and Lu Yuan and others also came to a forest.


    "Stop everyone. I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach the city below today. Let''s take a rest in the wild. Xie Yue, Fatty, Ling Wei, you three go to the woods to get some prey and come back. Qin Sheng and Xiao Ao and Let me set up the tent together."


    Lu Yuan poked his head out of the carriage and said to everyone.


    "Yes, the lord!"


    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"


    "Okay, boss!"


    Uneven voices rang, and the next few people began to perform their duties.


    "Then what about us, what are we doing?" Ning Rongrong approached Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "It''s okay for you girls to rest well. We men can do these things!" Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s small face and said with a smile.


    "How can this work, we have to help!" Hu Liena said.


    "Hmm!" Hearing what Hu Liena said, the remaining women nodded together.


    "Okay, then Xieyue will return the prey later, so please help clean it. By the way, do any of you know how to cook?"


    "With so many people, I am afraid it is too late to do it alone."


    Lu Yuan glanced around, looked at the women, and asked.


    Facing Lu Yuan''s gaze, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong shrank their heads at the same time. They can eat it, but they can''t do it.


    "I will!" A soft and soft voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear. Lu Yuan looked intently, and it turned out that it was a lone geese.


    "You can goose?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were surprised when he looked at the lone goose.


    "Well, when I was in Sunset Forest, I was the only one and my grandfather. I learned these things since I was a kid."


    When Lu Yuan saw it, Dugu Yan''s two jade hands were twisted together, a little nervous, but he said it openly.

 917 Chapter 911

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"So that''s it!" Lu Yuan suddenly realized what Dugu Goose said.


    Dugu Goose is not as happy as Ning Rongrong, nor is it like Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena who have been taken care of since they were young. Apart from anything else, at least there is no need to worry about eating.


    And Dugu Goose''s parents died early, and Dugu Bo is dependent on each other. Dugu Bo is an old man with mediocre craftsmanship, and can barely eat what he makes. Under such circumstances, Dugu Goose has to learn how to take care of itself since childhood.


    As for Ye Lingling, although her father died early, she was also very considerate with Ye Lingsu. She was incomparable with Dugu Goose. Speaking of which, Dugu Goose was also a poor girl.


    Looking at the lone geese in front of him, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly. In two years, the lone geese who had only been at level 48 had actually been upgraded to level 57 in the past two years. Such a speed is no better than Zhu Zhuqing and the others. Slow.


    Perhaps because of the condensing of the poison pill, the increase speed of Dugu Goose''s spirit power can be described as skyrocketing, and it has slowly caught up with the top group of people.


    Dugu Goose is slightly younger than Hu Liena, about four years older than Lu Yuan, that is to say, only 21 years old this year, 21 years old and fifty-seventh level, this spirit power is already quite extraordinary.


    "Hall Master!" Being looked at by Lu Yuan so directly, Dugu Yan was a little embarrassed. She is actually a generous temperament, even a little bit pungent. Maybe it was from Dugu Bo, her personality is actually a bit small. Withdrawn and arrogant, but in front of Lu Yuan, she couldn''t be arrogant at all.


    Not to mention her, even Dugu Bo, who has always had a weird temper, was submissive when he was in front of Lu Yuan.


    Because Lu Yuan''s own temperament was too outstanding, especially the astonishing aura and majesty that loomed on his body, it was heart-shaking.


    After being called by the Dugu Goose, Lu Yuan immediately recovered his senses. He just stared at others so much, it seemed a bit rude.


    "Ahem, since you can cook, I will trouble you with the preparation of dinner later, Yanzi!"


    Lu Yuan coughed and said.


    "Yes, the Lord!" Dugu Yan replied, but his hands were still twisted together.


    "That''s it, I have to get out of the car and set up a tent."


    Lu Yuan said, then got out of the carriage and walked to the side of Nie Qinsheng and Oscar to help set up the tent.


    On the carriage, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong looked at each other, and then got out of the carriage at the same time and circled towards Lu Yuan.


    "Ahem, the lord, this tent is almost set up, or should I withdraw first?" Looking at the three menacing women who surrounded Lu Yuan, Nian Qinsheng immediately remembered running away.


    "Obuchi, I suddenly have a stomachache. See if I can go there for convenience."


    Oscar also saw the three girls and wanted to leave the first time.


    He doesn''t know where Lu Yuan provokes these three grandmothers, but he knows that he had better not get involved in this matter, otherwise there is definitely no good fruit to eat, maybe he will be set on fire and suffer innocent disaster.


    Lu Yuan looked back, and immediately understood something. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he waved his hand at Negative Qinsheng and Oscar, "Go away, go away, don''t get in the way!"


    "Go!"


    "Subordinates retire!"


    The two said, and they ran away, leaving Lu Yuan alone.


    After setting up the tent in his hand, Lu Yuan turned around. At this time, the three women had already arrived in front of him.


    "Is it necessary to come around so aggressively?" Lu Yuan twitched, and said helplessly.


    "Hehe, it''s necessary, Obuchi, is sister Duguyan pretty good-looking? You have been staring at them."


    Ning Rongrong stepped forward, leaned in front of Lu Yuan, and asked with a smile.Yeye Chinese www.yeyezw.com


    "It doesn''t look good without you!" Lu Yuan said angrily, squeezing Ning Rongrong''s face.


    "Of course, I am a beautiful and cute little fairy!" Ning Rong Rongjiao said with a smile.


    "It''s still a little fairy, I think the little dumb melon is about the same, stand aside, nothing to do with you." Lu Yuan said lightly with his left arm around Ning Rongrong''s delicate body.


    "Huh, I don''t have human rights, so I spoiled me for a few days. At that time, I was obedient to me, but after those few days passed, I no longer have human rights." Ning Rongrong snorted, with a hint of resentment in his tone.


    "Who makes you bully?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Humph!" Ning Rongrong snorted again, sulking secretly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Really tempted again?" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice rang.


    "Although I don''t want you to look for it again, if you really like it, I have no objection!" Hu Liena said quietly.


    "Oh, where did you guys want to go, when did I say that I like her!"


    Lu Yuan sighed and said helplessly.


    "Then you have been staring at others? Don''t you like you staring for so long?" Zhu Zhu asked lightly.


    "Yes, I have never seen you caring about a woman you don''t like. If you look at her for so long, you must just like her."


    Hu Liena agreed.


    "I really served you. I was just surprised by her strength. I didn''t expect her to improve so much in the past two years, nor did the Poison Pill method have such a big effect, so I lost my mind for a while. , How come I like it, if I really like her, I will keep it till now?"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Really?" Hu Liena asked suspiciously.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan said affirmatively.


    "That is our misunderstanding?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena both looked at each other at the same time, both of them embarrassed.


    "Don''t doubt me casually in the future. I have already found all the women I''m looking for. Just the six of you, you can rest assured."


    "And in this respect, can you not be so suspicious, being watched by you like a thief, my heart is really tired."


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, we are too sensitive. We misunderstood you this time, but you should also pay attention to your behavior. Otherwise, it will be easy to misunderstand."


    "I think Dugu Yan may think too much about the look in your eyes just now."


    Hu Liena said seriously.


    "That''s true." Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Lu Yuan nodded in agreement. Dugu Yan Ye Lingling and the others had a good impression of him. If he really didn''t pay attention to his behavior, he would probably make them make mistakes. It¡¯s a little troublesome to perceive that he has hope, and he has thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have.


    He didn''t care, just because the girls'' hopes were shattered and they would be hurt in his heart.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see!

 918 Notice:

You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Heh heh, I''m a bit lazy tonight, let''s update it to tomorrow daytime!Reading Network www.dusuu.com


    Sorry sorry!

 919 Chapter 912 Harmony and the Sea

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I will pay attention to this in the future. I will keep a distance with other girls and will not make any misunderstanding actions. After all, I am already a family member, or six."


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan glanced at the three women and said softly.


    "It''s good to know, you should be satisfied with the six of us, and don''t hook up other little girls outside in the future."


    Hu Liena''s pink eyes looked directly at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    "How can you hook up? Don''t speak so badly, but it''s just a moment of loss of mind, little fox, if you don''t choose to say anything, I''m going to spank you."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes swept across Hu Liena''s delicate buttocks, with a strange look in his eyes.


    After being swiped by Lu Yuan''s eyes like this, Hu Liena''s body trembled, remembering the scene of being spanked back then, her pretty face turned red, and a strange expression appeared in her eyes.


    "Bad embryo, I know to do some bad things!" Hu Liena glared at Lu Yuan and said with an aura.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing echoed in a low voice.


    "Little cat, do you want to be spanked too? Huh?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and scanned Zhu Zhuqing''s body, causing her delicate body to tremble. A cold little face could not help but become Red apple.


    Obviously she also remembered the spanking.


    "Hmph, you can bully us, you can only bully us, in front of Qian Renxue Bibi Dong, besides being gentle or gentle, our treatment will be different immediately when it comes to our turn."


    Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan and hummed.


    "That''s right, I''m called Dong''er when I meet the teacher, and the sweet words are even my heart, and what is my turn? I will spank and threaten at every turn, huh, you eccentric stinky man!"


    Hu Liena snorted and said.


    "You are pretty good. The worst is me. I don''t even have human rights. Just tell me to stand aside and not let me say anything."


    At this moment, Ning Rongrong, who was lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, said quietly.


    "Okay, okay, three women in a play, according to what you say, I''ve become a wicked guilty man, and co-authoring usually pets you for nothing, alas!"


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly. These three women spoke with each other, and their voices were full of resentment. People who didn''t know thought he had done something irritating.


    "It was originally." Hu Liena said with a pouting mouth.


    "Huh?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but looked at Hu Liena, "The City of Killing will be with you for nothing?"


    "Xieyue''s fairy grass was given for nothing?"


    "Who ate the crystal blood dragon ginseng?"


    As soon as the three rhetorical questions came out, Hu Liena immediately stopped speaking. She raised her head and looked at the sky, as if she was particularly beautiful.


    "No conscience!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, looking a little disappointed.


    "Okay, just kidding, you are actually the best Xiaoyuan!" Hu Liena''s heart trembled after hearing the disappointed tone of Lu Yuan''s words. She hurried forward, pulling Lu Yuan''s right arm and lying on Lu Yuan''s She said softly with a smile on her face in her arms on the other side.


    "Don''t say I am partial?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Don''t tell me!" Hu Liena shook her head vigorously.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Lu Yuan glanced at Hu Liena and said, "Xieyue and the others should be back in a while. Let''s go get ready. Get the firewood and tableware. When they come back, they will start making dinner. ."


    "Yeah!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the three women couldn''t help but nodded, joking, but they were very well-behaved when they encountered these business affairs.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said softly, patted the heads of the two women in his arms.


    ¡­¡­187 novel www.187xs.com


    After Lu Yuan and the others had prepared all the tableware, Xie Yue and the others also returned.


    The three shot a lot of prey, enough for everyone to eat.


    After all these ingredients were cleaned up, Lu Yuan and Dugu Yan started to prepare dinner.


    Both of them were very skilled in their movements, and the food for eleven people was quickly completed.


    Two white cloths were spread on the ground, and the prepared food was placed on plates. The people were divided into two batches. They were sitting around the white cloth and eating dinner.


    "Yanzi, good craftsmanship!" Lu Yuan sighed softly after eating a piece of barbecue made by lone geese.


    "Hall Master likes it!" Dugu Yan said with a slight smile.


    Lu Yuan smiled, his eyes shifted slightly, and he looked at Oscar and others on the side.


    Unlike the quietness on their side, Oscar and the others played lively and the atmosphere was very lively.


    "It seems that Xie Yue and them get along very well, I thought he would be a little bit at a loss, after all, his identity is different."


    "When I think about it now, it seems that I have considered a little bit more, Nana, your brother has some means to get along with people."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is this bad?" Hu Liena asked with a smile.


    "Very good. It''s a good thing to get along so harmoniously. After all, I will belong to the family in the future. The Spirit Hall is mine, and the Dragon King Palace is mine. The people in the two halls are not outsiders."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena smiled slightly, Xieyue can blend in so quickly, she is naturally the happiest one.


    There are three people she cares about in her life. The one who cares most is naturally Lu Yuan, and then Bibi Dong and Xie Yue. Now Xie Yue can be recognized by Lu Yuan, and even Shanghai Shendao is willing to take him with her. It''s actually very happy.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyuan, thank you for everything you have done for me." Hu Liena leaned into Lu Yuan''s ear and said softly.


    "No thanks, we don''t need to say thank you, and you are God''s best reward for me."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena''s heart was moved, her beautiful big eyes gleamed, and the expressions in Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of affection.


    "Okay, don''t be moved, let''s eat, rest early after eating, and have to hurry tomorrow!"


    Rubbing Hu Liena''s head, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "And you too, take a break early, get enough energy, and get on the road tomorrow."


    Looking around, Lu Yuan''s voice rang.


    "Yes, the lord!" Duguyan and Ye Lingling responded at the same time.


    Everyone continued to eat.


    After eating, everyone chatted for a while, the sky was getting dark, and everyone returned to the tent.


    Lu Yuan, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling share a tent, and the remaining five people live in a tent.


    With the vastness of the universe, there is no need for people to watch the night. Under the effect of the vastness of the sea that it releases, the three tents are wrapped in it, completely isolated from the atmosphere, and it can be described as safe.


    There was no word for a night, and in a blink of an eye, it was the early morning. After a rest, everyone continued on the road. After half a month, everyone finally rushed to the beach.

 920 Chapter 913

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hanhai City is the city near the sea where Lu Yuan and others arrived.


    "Is this the seaside? It really feels a little different."


    The group of people walked together, looking at the seaside scenery and the long sea, Hu Liena couldn''t help but exclaimed softly.


    "Have you never seen the ocean before?" Lu Yuan asked softly while holding Hu Liena''s little hand.


    "No, this is the first time I have come to the beach."


    Hu Liena shook her head and said softly.


    "There should be many of you who have never seen the ocean, right?"


    Lu Yuan looked around and asked with a light smile.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    "Boss, have you been to the beach?" Ma Hongjun asked as he walked.


    "Naturally, I have been here!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile upon hearing this.


    He has never been here in his life, but he has seen a lot in his previous life, because he lives not far from the sea.


    "When did you come, why didn''t I know?" Zhu Zhuqing, who was walking beside Lu Yuan, couldn''t help asking.


    She basically stayed with Lu Yuan and never saw him go to the beach.


    "Am I going to tell you after I''ve been here?" Lu Yuan asked indifferently.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhu Zhuqing''s big black and white eyes narrowed when he heard this, and asked Lu Yuan.


    "Ahem, I didn''t say anything. I was thinking about why our Zhuqing is so good-looking?" Lu Yuan coughed, and he didn''t stop the car. He reacted and quickly remedied it.


    "Humph!" Zhu Zhu snorted lightly, so many people were there and he didn''t care about Lu Yuan.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled hehe, stretched out his right hand, and put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, with a smile on his face.


    The people next to him couldn''t help but secretly laugh. They didn''t expect that Lu Yuan''s strong and decisive character would have a side to please others, which is really rare.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you afraid of Zhuqing?" Ning Rongrong walked, suddenly turned his head, leaned into Lu Yuan''s arms, and asked softly.


    Although Ning Rongrong''s voice was small, Zhu Zhuqing heard it clearly, and his big eyes swept towards Lu Yuan.


    "This is not to be afraid. I love her. I have been afraid of anyone in my life, let alone Zhuqing. Even if it is Donger, I am not afraid."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face had a faint smile, which was very beautiful.


    However, when she heard Lu Yuan''s last sentence, she couldn''t help but feel a little blown up.


    "Of course, I don''t want to mess with her. The cat is a little tiger. It''s terrible for the tigress to start violently."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Lu Yuan!" Although Lu Yuan''s voice was low, Zhu Zhuqing, who was in her arms but couldn''t conceal it, immediately gave a soft drink and gritted her teeth at Lu Yuan.


    "Don''t shout, I didn''t tell lies, I told the truth!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "You are telling the truth, but it doesn''t sound so good. Zhuqing, don''t be polite with him, bite him!" Hu Liena urged on the side.


    "Why don''t you bite?" Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and looked at Hu Liena and asked, knowing that he is invulnerable and his skin is harder than iron. You even asked me to bite. What is your mind?


    "I can''t bear to bite, he is my favorite junior brother." Hu Liena said with a look of affection, her beautiful eyes flowing.


    Lu Yuan: "..." Nuwa Book Library www.newbookku.com


    Ning Rongrong: "..."


    Zhu Zhuqing: "..."


    The rest: "..."


    "Okay, I know I have some bad ideas. It seems you haven''t bitten me before, you bite the most."


    Glancing at Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Who makes you owe a bite? Huh!" Hu Liena snorted and raised her head proudly.


    "Just be proud of you, and see how I can clean you up later!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly, with a hint of deep meaning in his tone.


    "Afraid you won''t make it?" Hu Liena glanced back at Lu Yuan, with a trace of eagerness in her eyes. Since she started on the road, there have been many people with mixed eyes, and their time and opportunities together have become much less.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan hehe, without speaking, this girl will know that he is great in a while.


    "Hall Master, what are we going to do next, please show me the Lord." Nian Qinsheng asked softly.


    "Let¡¯s take a rest in Hanhai City for two days. After all this long journey, everyone should be tired. By the way, take advantage of these two days to buy food and supplies, etc. We will go to sea in two days!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, the lord!" everyone responded.


    Everyone walked slowly, then found a hotel and settled in.


    "If you want to go out and have a look, go by yourself, but you must be accompanied by someone, at least in a group of two, and you can''t go out alone. As for Fatty and Xiaoao, you two should pay attention. You are not allowed to go to bad places, otherwise, Hey, interrupt your dog legs."


    In the hotel, Lu Yuan spoke softly, and then his eyes fell on Ma Hongjun and Oscar.


    "Huh?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Oscar is okay, Ma Hongjun feels a little uncomfortable, letting him not go to such a place is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    And he wanted to see if the beauties in this seaside area had a different taste.


    "Boss, I also have needs. You have three beautiful women to accompany you, but I don''t have one!" Ma Hongjun said with an innocent face.


    "Then find a girlfriend, go to that kind of place less, what should I do if I get sick? Look at Xie Yue and the others, whoever goes to such a place is serious, you used to be a mess of evil fire, there is no way, but now you have no way The evil fire problem, go to that kind of place?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "But I can''t find a girlfriend?" Ma Hongjun said with a frustrated expression.


    "Aren''t you chasing Jiangzhu? Didn''t catch it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Jianzhu thinks he is too young." Oscar smiled.


    "You are too young to speak, she said that I am too young. You can make it clear if you can." Hearing Oscar''s words, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but retort fiercely.


    "Okay, I didn''t say it clearly." Oscar spread his hands and said.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Lu Yuan and other boys couldn''t help but smile, but Hu Liena and other girls couldn''t help but sip in secret.


    "Can''t find a girlfriend, is it so miserable? No matter, when I go back this time, I will arrange one for you, and Oscar, too. You are a food soul master. It is more reliable to find a soul war master girlfriend. , At least it can protect you."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "War Spirit Master girlfriend? Then Oscar must not be bullied to death?" Ma Hongjun smiled.


    "No, after all, Oscar is so handsome and talented. It''s not difficult to find a gentle and high-value female soul warrior, but you, it''s a bit difficult."


    Looking at Ma Hongjun, Lu Yuan said softly.

 921 Chapter 914

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yes, it is indeed a bit difficult for the fat man to look like a face." Oscar echoed.


    "Oscar, do you want to fight?" Ma Hongjun squeezed his fist and said in a low voice.


    "Look, let me tell you the truth, this fat guy still wants to do it." Oscar spread his hands and said.


    "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble. Fatty¡¯s things are a bit difficult, but it¡¯s not impossible. Although his looks are not good, he is very talented, and the fat is the kind of spoiling his wife. People, right, fat man?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, I''m famous for being pitiful and cherishing jade!" Ma Hongjun said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone around couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Okay, leave it to me about the fat man''s girlfriend. I will help you pay attention. After all, there are so many people in the Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall, and you can always find a girl suitable for fat people.


    "Now you guys go away first, take a good rest."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, the lord!"


    After hearing what Lu Yuan said, everyone began to withdraw slowly.


    "Boss, the happiness of the rest of my life is left to you." Ma Hongjun didn''t leave. He looked at Lu Yuan with a pitiful expression.


    "I know, I will remember, now you and Oscar can go away, don''t disturb me doing business!"


    Lu Yuan scolded with a smile.


    "Hey, get out now!" Ma Hongjun said with a smile on his face, pulling Oscar and quickly running away.


    After the two left, Lu Yuan directly took the three girls into the room.


    "Little fox, since you don''t admit defeat, let''s start with you first!" Lu Yuan grinned, picked up Hu Liena and threw it on the bed.


    ...


    Two days passed in a flash!


    After two days of rest in Hanhai City, after preparing the necessary supplies, the three of Lu Yuan went directly out to sea.


    With the ocean road map presented by Posey, it is not difficult to follow the map.


    Soon, Lu Yuan and others had been traveling at sea for three days.


    The sun was shining brightly and the soft sea breeze was blowing the hair. On the deck, Lu Yuan was lying on a deck chair, relaxing in the sun.


    "Xiao Yuan!" A delicate voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears, and Ning Rongrong''s moving figure appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Her complexion was a little pale, and she, who had never sailed on the sea, clearly felt a little uncomfortable under such a long voyage. In fact, except for Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, everyone else could not stand it.


    Especially the little cat Zhu Zhuqing, the situation is quite serious, and she is still sleeping in the room on the ship.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, don''t run around, take a good rest." Looking at Ning Rongrong''s appearance, Lu Yuan blamed with some concern.


    "I''m fine, and I''m afraid that you will be bored here alone, so I will accompany you."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said softly.


    "Come here, sit on me." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Ning Rongrong smiled faintly, walked to Lu Yuan''s side, sat on his lap, and then lay down in his arms.Romance 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    Lu Yuan gently hugged her with his left hand, and the light on his right hand was shining, and the white light soaked Ning Rongrong''s body. Under this light, Ning Rongrong''s pale complexion became much rosy.


    "Hehe, I know it''s best to follow you, and I feel much more comfortable now." Ning Rongrong squinted his eyes and said with a light smile.


    "This can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. After a while, you will still feel uncomfortable, but seasickness will also make you feel uncomfortable in the first few days. After the few days, you will be fine."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong nodded softly after hearing this.


    "By the way, Rongrong, do you have a girl of the right age in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?" Lu Yuan asked softly when he looked at Ning Rongrong.


    "Are you trying to introduce it to Fatty?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Yes, you also know that Fatty doesn''t have a girlfriend until now, it''s pitiful," Lu Yuan said.


    "There are a few, they are still direct children, but the appearance of Fatty, they may not be attracted to them."


    Ning Rongrong said.


    "But Fatty''s talent is rare in the world. Rongrong, Fatty''s talent is not much lower than yours. Now it is level fifty. You are so much better than his resources. You are only level fifty-six now. !"


    "And don''t the other half of your direct descendants of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect have to be soul war masters? Fatty''s explosive power is still very strong."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s true. When I go back, I''ll talk to my dad. Since you spoke, my dad shouldn''t refuse." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Well, but it''s better to look pretty, and you can''t wrong the fat guy." Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t worry, our direct children of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect are basically not ugly. Although those few do not look as good as me, they are also rare beauties." Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "Haha, are you boasting?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing while listening to Ning Rongrong''s words.


    "Why, I''m telling the truth, I''m a little fairy!" Ning Rongrong said softly.


    "Yes, yes, cute and charming little fairy!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, pecked Ning Rongrong''s red lips, and then hugged her slender waist tightly.


    Ning Rongrong smiled, lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    As time passed, Lu Yuan was still blowing the sea breeze, smelling the smell of the salty sea, but Ning Rongrong had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    "She said she wanted to accompany me, you girl, fell asleep so soon."


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s quiet sleepy face, Lu Yuan''s eyes had a trace of pampering, and he gently moved her hair.


    Suddenly, a whine came into Lu Yuan''s ears.


    This whine was not clear, it seemed to be far away, but it was so touching that Lu Yuan''s heart could not help but tremble.


    Lu Yuan sat up and looked into the distance. He saw several boats on the sea a thousand meters away. There were waves surging and someone seemed to be catching something.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Yuan?" Lu Yuan woke up with Lu Yuan, she rubbed her wistful eyes, and looked at Lu Yuan with doubt.


    "It looks like someone is hunting and killing soul beasts!" Looking into the distance, Lu Yuan sensed the wailing that affected his heart, and it came from that direction.


    After summing up in his mind, he immediately guessed the truth of the matter.


    "Oh!" Ning Rongrong said softly. There was no fluctuation. Isn''t it normal to hunt spirit beasts?


    "Xiaoyuan, you don''t want to intervene, do you?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking.

 922 Chapter 915 Baby Deep Sea Demon Whale

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Yes, I''m about to intervene!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Why, it''s not a matter of course for a soul master to hunt and kill a soul beast, it''s a bit unreasonable for you to interfere!"


    "You don''t really want to save that soul beast, do you?"


    Ning Rongrong asked.


    "I do have this idea, that soul beast seems a bit unusual, its whine can make my heart tremble, this ability to affect people''s hearts is a bit interesting, so I want to see it."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "So this is the case? No wonder you want to intervene, but the soul-saving beast, this..."


    Ning Rongrong spoke, hesitant to speak.


    "What''s wrong with the soul-saving beast, do you look down on the soul beast? For me, the soul beast is no different from humans. People make me angry. I can kill them. If the soul beast makes me feel compassionate, I think the same. Save it. Sooner or later, they will all be my people, and I will not take sides."


    Lu Yuan said softly, his eyes flickering, and the terrifying aura suddenly rose.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong was stunned. In his eyes, there was no difference between humans and soul beasts?


    Sooner or later they are his people?


    Why do you suddenly feel that Obuchi is a bit strange?


    Is this what Obuchi said?


    "Why are you in a daze? What are you thinking about?"


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s wide-eyed and startled look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, but Obuchi, is it a bit wrong for you to put the soul beast and the human in the same position?"


    Ning Rongrong asked in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "You are human, shouldn''t you pay more attention to talents?" Ning Rongrong said.


    "But I also have the golden dragon bloodline. I have no favoritism with people and soul beasts. I kill the soul beasts and I kill the people. Of course, I save the soul beasts and I save the people. But it depends on whether you kill or save it. Up."


    "For example, this soul beast aroused my interest, so I wanted to save it."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "Then you are really self-willed." Ning Rongrong said angrily.


    "No way, who makes me strong? Being strong is so capricious."


    Lu Yuan raised his head and said proudly.


    "You, you have not changed since you were a child, and you have said that my little witch, your character is more elusive than mine."


    Ning Rongrong said.


    "Okay, stop nagging here, go and call them all, and tell Nana to take good care of the boat, and drive slowly. I''ll go there and take a look, and then I won''t go, the soul beast is afraid It''s about to die." Literary Writing 2020 www.dst9.cc


    Patting Ning Rongrong''s head, Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Well, then you go!" Ning Rongrong said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and the voice of the dragon chants loudly. His figure suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Ning Rongrong glanced at Lu Yuan''s back, then returned to the compartment on the boat, preparing to wake them up one by one.


    ...


    Lu Yuan''s speed was extremely fast, and a distance of one kilometer passed under his feet in a short while, and soon he approached the sea.


    "Snake King, work harder. As long as you help this young man take down this soul beast, he will definitely say something for you in front of his father later. You will be indispensable as a protector of the law."


    A arrogant young man with his hands on his back, said to a middle-aged man who was doing his hands below.


    The man''s spirit is a black giant python, and under him, there are nine dazzling spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, and black. It is a titled Douluo.


    "Don''t worry, you can leave it to your subordinates." Hearing the words of the arrogant young man, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man. The Holy Spirit Church was fiercely competitive. Four emperors, two emperors and one leader, plus eight guardians, were the highest. Honorable.


    In fact, in addition to these fifteen honorable positions, the Holy Spirit Sect had several ordinary Title Douluos, because their strength was slightly lower, they were not included in these fifteen honorable positions.


    Now the blood emperor among the four emperors is dead, and the remaining one is contended for the throne by the eight great guardians. After a few years, it is finally settled, and the dark dragon guardian of the eight great guards has replaced the four emperors, and the title is dark emperor.


    But in this way, another position was vacated in the Eight Great Law Protectors, and the remaining Title Douluo in this position were all aiming, and his Snake King was naturally no exception.


    But his strength does not have much advantage. It is a bit difficult to sit in the position of protector, but if he gets the support of this arrogant young man, it is much simpler.


    Because the father of this young man is the Baidi, one of the two emperors.


    Baidi¡¯s martial arts spirit is the Bihaibailong, a mutated dragon martial arts soul, possessing two attributes of killing and water. It is extremely powerful. If Baidi¡¯s support is available, then he will be able to ascend the position of protector. Up.


    That''s why he is so respectful to this young man.


    The strength of the young man is not weak. Although he is old and thirty years old, his cultivation base has reached the seventieth level. Although it is not comparable to the two great saints, it is also rare in the Holy Spirit. Genius, it can be said to be second only to the two great sons.


    This time he came out with him to find a soul beast suitable for him. I didn''t expect that luck was so good. It didn''t take much time to find this 50,000-year-old deep-sea demon whale, just suitable for the youth of the blue sea and white dragon spirit!


    However, this deep-sea demon whale was not an ordinary soul beast. This deep-sea demon whale, which was only fifty thousand years old, was unexpectedly powerful and resisted his attack for so long.


    "Quick battle and make a final decision. Although this is the sea, we are close to the Douluo Continent. Our identities cannot be revealed for the time being, so be careful!"


    The snake king whispered a few words in his heart, and the attack became more fierce. Under his attack, the deep sea magic whale appeared with wounds on its body, blood flowed, and the snake king¡¯s attack carried toxins. When he saw blood, It quickly poured into the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, and black spots appeared on its dark blue skin, which was a manifestation of the spread of toxins.


    "Deep Sea Demon Whale?" Lu Yuan, who had just arrived, couldn''t help but froze when he saw the huge body that was in front of his eyes. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, it was a deep sea demon whale that would affect his mind.


    But think about it, the wailing of ordinary soul beasts can''t make his heart tremble, but the deep sea demon whale is somewhat possible.


    Looking at the deep sea monster whale that was struggling with painful wailing, Lu Yuan''s face showed a trace of unbearableness. It is strange to say that he has killed many spirit beasts, but the unbearable emotion is rarely seen. The deep-sea magic whale seems to be exceptionally spiritual.


    His gaze shifted slightly, and when his gaze swept over the people on the two sea ships below, a sense of disgust surged directly from the bottom of his heart, and Lu Yuan''s eyes became cold and murderous in his eyes.


    "Evil Soul Master!"


    Lu Yuan squeezed out three words between his teeth, which was full of deep chills.

 923 Chapter 916

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Evil Soul Master!" Looking at the people on the two sea ships below, Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed, and a terrifying murderous intent could not help but swept out. If you say who he hates most in this world, then he must It is the evil soul master.


    He originally hated evil spirit masters extremely, but the dying experience in the misty forest made him completely put the evil spirit masters on the list of kills.


    He has never been a good person, he has a lot of grudges, let alone this kind of life-threatening experience, if it wasn''t for Gu Yuena, or the Titan Great Ape sacrifice, he would have completely died.


    How could Lu Yuan forget such a hatred.


    Moreover, the evil spirit master''s madness, he also witnessed it with his own eyes.


    "Hey, little beast, grab it with your hands, and be our son''s spirit ring!" The snake king smiled wantonly, and the snake''s tail flung the wounded deep-sea monster whale. Suddenly, the deep-sea monster whale''s blood splashed around. The sea water was stained blood red.


    But the deep sea devil whale itself struggled violently because of pain, and wailed.


    "Hey, good opportunity!" The Snake King chuckled, the black energy surging on his body turned into a huge black snake with more than ten feet of energy. He was going to use this blow to directly kill this deep sea monster whale. Then directly asked the young master to absorb the soul ring of the deep sea magic whale.


    Seeing the huge black snake with energy rushing towards him, the deep-sea demon whale that had been seriously injured was unable to resist, and a pair of big whales had a deep look of despair in their eyes.


    "Bang!" A golden light flashed, and the black snake with more than ten feet of energy directly collapsed into nothingness!


    Jin Guang turned into its original form, it turned out to be a gorgeous spear of three meters long and two colors of gold and jade!


    "Who is tricking the ghost, get out!" Seeing his attack was broken, the snake king couldn''t help but roar. Then, his pupils contracted slightly, and a figure in white clothes slowly appeared directly above the deep sea monster whale. .


    "It''s you again the rats taught by the Holy Spirit!"


    Lu Yuan made a light move, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear directly started, and the infinite power burst from his body, crushing towards the opposite Snake King and others.


    "Not good!" Feeling the terrifying pressure, the Serpent King''s complexion suddenly changed. The young man in white clothes in front of him was extremely strong. This young man who looked only twenty years old would turn out to be a super strong. By.


    Very strong, very strong, absolutely invincible!


    The Snake King''s heart was trembling, and a faint cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He had seen Emperor Bai and Emperor Qing, but he felt that even the imposingness of the two emperors Bai Qing did not seem to be as powerful as the young man in front of him.


    Only the supreme leader who had ever had a relationship with one side had such a terrifying pressure.


    Yuan Zhen Yue Zhi, standing there is as stalwart as heaven and earth, which makes the heart tremble.


    "The junior holy spirit teaches to prepare the guardian snake king. I wonder if the senior is?"


    The Snake King bowed and bowed. He felt the terrifying aura on Lu Yuan. He didn''t believe that this was a young man. For the old monsters who have been involved in meritocracy, maintaining a youthful appearance was normal. Obviously he thought Lu Yuan is such an old monster.


    "You don''t deserve to know the identity of this seat. Since you are really a person taught by the Holy Spirit, then you can all die!" Lu Yuan said lightly, flipping his palm, and pressing down on the sky.


    The slap print was hundreds of meters in size, and directly included the snake king and others within the attack range.8090 Novel Network www.8090xs.com


    Today''s Lu Yuan has unmatched attack power in every gesture, more than enough to deal with Extreme Douluo.


    "Damn it, fight it!" Although he didn''t know why Lu Yuan didn''t even say a word, he just killed him, but the current snake king couldn''t think of so much. He was locked in his own breath by his palm print, and he couldn''t hide it at all. Can only resist hard.


    "Dark Demon Black Profound Snake Real Body!" The Snake King shouted, and directly used his Martial Spirit Real Body, facing the blow of Lu Yuan, he was going to desperately.


    The black light shone, and the King Snake directly transformed into a huge black snake tens of meters long, and rushed towards the huge palm print that was falling.


    "Many arm as a car!" Lu Yuan spit out four words lightly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    His move was that the Level 96 Super Douluo was seriously injured after receiving it, not to mention that the Snake King was only Level 92. To him, it was just an ant.


    "Die!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and the huge palm print was directly shot on the black snake tens of meters in length.


    In an instant, only a scream was heard, and the body of the black snake shattered and was beaten into a bloody mist, and the so-called snake king Douluo fell directly into his body.


    The palm prints kept on, and then landed on the two sea ships. There was an explosion. The two sea ships were directly photographed into fragments, splashing huge waves hundreds of meters high.


    And all the people on the ship died, including the so-called Son of Baidi. After all, even the Snake King titled Douluo was slapped to death. What''s more, how about some small souls of the Soul Saint Soul Emperor level?


    That''s dead and not even scum left.


    "Ants!" Lu Yuan looked indifferent and slowly retracted his right hand. He did not grasp their thoughts of interrogating intelligence. It is impossible for an ordinary Title Douluo to know a plan that is too core. It is useless to ask. A slap to death is refreshing.


    In addition, he still has Jun Yiye as an internal response. As one of the two holy sons of the Holy Spirit, his status can be described as lofty, at least much higher than that of the snake king.


    What the Snake King knows, Jun Yiye must know better, so why waste that time?


    One word, kill it!


    Withdrawing his right hand, Lu Yuan moved to the front of this deep-sea demon whale, standing not far in front of its eyes out of thin air.


    This deep-sea demon whale is not small in size, more than 40 meters in length. It has to be said that the deep-sea demon whale is indeed one of the soul beasts that is famous for its size. I think that the Titan Great Ape was only more than ten meters tall after 100,000 years of cultivation. , This deep-sea demon whale is only more than 50,000 years old, and it is more than 40 meters long. If this breaks through 100,000 years, I am afraid it will be close to 100 meters.


    Thinking about it this way, the size of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King that is rumored to have reached a million years is so amazing, I am afraid it is not smaller than Gu Yuena''s giant dragon.


    At least it must be a few hundred meters in size. Thinking about it this way, it''s really scary.


    The deep-sea demon whale in front of him, Lu Yuan was just a little bigger than its eye sockets.


    Standing in front of it, it''s really as small as an ant, but this refers to body size. If you want to talk about strength, then you have to go the other way. Lu Yuan wants to kill this deep-sea demon whale, I am afraid it will only take a slap It can be done easily.


    After all, the scene just now is the best proof.

 924 Chapter 917

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan stood in front of this deep sea monster whale, looking at its huge eyes the size of a person.


    And this Deep Sea Demon Whale was also looking at Lu Yuan, blinking his big eyes with a hint of curiosity.


    "Not afraid of me?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    I don''t know why, looking at the deep-sea monster whale in front of me, I always feel that it is a little innocent, and his eyes are extremely spiritual, which makes him feel good.


    The deep-sea demon whale that has been cultivated for fifty thousand years is not weak in spirit, not to mention this deep-sea demon whale is very spiritual, and is not worried that it will not understand what it says.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the Deep Sea Demon Whale uttered a cry, blinking its big eyes as if to say something.


    "The breath on my body makes you feel a little close, and I saved you, so you are not afraid of me?"


    Comprehending the meaning of the tweet, Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    The huge head of the deep-sea magic whale stirred the sea, as if it was nodding.


    "It''s interesting!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile when he watched the movements of this deep-sea demon whale. Such an interesting soul beast is rarely encountered. I have to say that for this somewhat simple deep-sea demon whale, Lu Yuan is really somewhat Interested.


    The last soul beast that gave him this feeling was the three-eyed golden dog, that is, Wang Qiu''er.


    Naturally, this deep-sea demon whale cannot be compared with Wang Qiu''er, who has blood resonance with him, but the special features of this soul beast can also attract his attention.


    The heavy pupil moved slightly, Lu Yuan saw the wounds on the Deep Sea Demon Whale''s body, some of which were still bleeding, and the wounds were all black without exception. This was a sign of poisoning.


    The poison of the dark black profound snake is also quite violent. Although this martial spirit level is not top, it is not bad, otherwise the snake king will not be able to cultivate to the realm of Title Douluo with it.


    Although he was very good in Lu Yuan''s hands, he was slapped to death by a slap, but it was by no means that the snake king was weak, but that Lu Yuan was too strong.


    But there is only one Lu Yuan in the whole world. For others, the strength of the Snake King is actually very powerful.


    At least you can fight back and forth with Snake Lance Douluo.


    "It''s painful, right?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    The deep sea magic whale uttered a soft cry, seeming to respond in general.


    "Then don''t struggle, I''ll heal you!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Wow!" The huge head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale churned on the water again, making splashes, and it nodded again.


    Upon seeing this, a smile appeared in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and with a move with his right hand, the white light spilled, completely covering the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale.


    The refreshing power has a miraculous effect on detoxification and recovery of injuries. Under the white light of the refreshing power, the injury on its body began to slowly recover, the black venom was forced out from the wound, the dark spots on the skin slowly dissipated, and the blood The color also slowly turned bright red.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan, who knew that the toxins had been forced out, directly increased his spirit power. The white light became more intense. The wounds of the deep sea monster whale began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. The injury has completely recovered.


    Withdrawing his right hand, the white light converged, and the deep-sea monster whale in front of Lu Yuan came back alive again.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale let out a cheerful cry, and its huge head leaned against Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stretched out his right hand and gently stroked its smooth skin.Read the book www.yshuoba.com


    "Since the injury is healed, go back. This place is too dangerous. Go back to your own home. This is not where you should stay."


    Lu Yuan had some speculations about the origin of this deep-sea monster whale. The deep-sea monster whale clan was already rare in number.


    And if he remembers correctly, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has a daughter, who reached the level of a 100,000-year soul beast after 20,000 years from the original work, and transformed into a human being.


    Although the deep-sea demon whale in front of me is only 50,000 years old, the cultivation base of the soul beast is not only determined by the number of years. As a million-year soul beast, the deep-sea demon whale king has only cultivated more than 300,000 years. That''s it for the year.


    If there is an opportunity, it is not an unattainable thing that the cultivation base can grow by 50,000 years in 20,000 years. On the contrary, the possibility is very high.


    So he felt that the deep-sea monster whale in front of him was probably the daughter of the deep-sea monster whale king.


    The reason is very simple. The Deep Sea Demon Whale is actually a predator, not a kind soul beast. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King has swallowed a lot of soul beasts to reach the current level.


    Therefore, the general deep-sea magic whales are actually relatively fierce. Like the deep-sea magic whale in front of you, it is as simple as the one in front of you, and even a little stupid.


    That''s why Lu Yuan made such a guess.


    "Wow!" The huge head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale was swaying from side to side, stirring the surrounding sea water, and at the same time it continued to make whale sounds in response to Lu Yuan.


    "You ran out by stealth. The house is too boring and you don''t want to go back?"


    The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and the deep-sea monster whale in front of him was still like a child. He sneaked out, but it looked a lot like the three-eyed Jin Yu who had been in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Still staying in the state of mind like a playful child.


    It seems that this deep-sea monster whale is so well protected, and has never seen the outside world, so he ran out of curiosity directly. This is the same as the wayward teenage girls who sneaked away from home at the age of eleven or twelve. They are no different.


    It is very likely that this is the first time this deep-sea monster whale has ran this far, but it¡¯s not very lucky, and I met the group of Holy Spirit Sects who rushed to the street, if it wasn¡¯t just that he was here, he heard its wailing and rushed over. , It is afraid that it will become someone else''s spirit ring.


    It seems that not only life is sinister, but animal life is actually the same!


    Lu Yuan sighed secretly.


    "You don''t want to go back, so where do you want to go? It''s dangerous outside."


    Withdrawing his mind slightly, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Follow me?" Hearing the Deep Sea Demon Whale''s response, Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment. This Deep Sea Demon Whale actually wanted to follow him?


    "The place I am going to is Seagod Island. I am afraid it is not convenient for you to go there. There is something wrong with the Demon Soul Great White Shark that guards Seagod Island and your Deep Sea Demon Whale, so you should go back."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    Hearing this, the deep sea magic whale uttered a whale sound again.


    "When you reach the area of ??Seagod Island, you will go back?" Hearing the meaning of the whale chirp, Lu Yuan gently rubbed his chin with his right hand, hesitating.


    But when he saw the begging color in the big eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, he moved in his heart and finally settled down.


    "Then you just follow me, but when you get to Sea God Island, you must leave."


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.

 925 Chapter 918 The Devil Whale Sees Everyone

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Lu Yuan still loved this deep-sea monster whale in his heart, and it was not impossible to keep it by his side.


    And letting humans and soul beasts live in harmony is also one of his goals. With his current status, maintaining the balance of the two races is what he will do sooner or later.


    You can simply use this deep-sea demon whale to prove to everyone around you that humans and soul beasts can actually live in harmony.


    Plant seeds in their hearts first, start by changing them and thus change the entire continent.


    This deep-sea monster whale is simple and kind, as Lu Yuan thought about it, it should get along well with everyone.


    After receiving Lu Yuan¡¯s affirmative response, this deep-sea monster whale seemed very happy, constantly making cheerful whale sounds, his head lightly touched Lu Yuan¡¯s palm, and his big eyes blinked and blinked, matching her other The body shape feels silly.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said warmly after patted the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale.


    "Let me sit on you?" Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment when he heard the sound of the deep sea demon whale''s sound, and then fell on its back.


    "Then it''s better to be respectful, just walk straight forward!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale responded, and then moved its huge tail, the sea surging, and moved quickly toward the front.


    ...


    On the ship, Hu Liena and others were awakened by Lu Yuan, and they had already arrived on the deck.


    "Rong Rong, did you say Xiao Yuan went to save the soul beast?" Hu Liena looked at Ning Rongrong beside him, with a trace of suspicion on her face, as if she didn''t believe that Lu Yuan would do it.


    She has been with Lu Yuan for the longest time. Lu Yuan may not be a bad person, but he is definitely not a good person. When ordinary civilians are slaughtered, Lu Yuan will rescue him. She has absolutely no doubt, but Lu Yuan will rescue the soul beast, she is a little suspicious. It doesn''t match Lu Yuan''s character.


    Moreover, it seemed that Lu Yuan was not too small to kill a soul beast. He was not a Virgin, and suddenly he would kindly help a soul beast, which really made her a little hard to understand.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyuan said that the whine of the soul beast affected his heart, so he went to save it. He said that the soul beast and humans are no different to him, and it provoked him to kill all, and he was in a good mood. Regardless of whether it is a human or a soul beast, if you want to save it, he still says don''t ask. Asking is powerful and willful."


    Ning Rongrong repeated Lu Yuan''s words to Hu Liena.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena''s mouth twitched slightly, and it smelled like that. This is Lu Yuan''s personality. There are no taboos and reckless behavior. As long as he doesn''t touch the bottom line, he can do whatever he wants. There are only two people who can control him, one is Qian Ren Xue, there is also Bibi Dong, who is the new leader, and they are the only ones who can help Lu Yuan to reduce his personality, but it is a pity that they are not there now.


    No one here can manage him.


    Whether it''s she, Zhu Zhuqing or Ning Rongrong, it won''t work!


    "It''s free, anyway, he is not doing bad things, just let him go, and the soul beast that can affect his soul is definitely not easy, and what he wants to do, we only need to support behind." Zhu Zhuqing The cold voice rang.


    "I didn''t expect Zhu Qing to have such a high level of thinking?" Hu Liena was a little surprised when he heard Zhu Zhuqing''s words. Zhu Zhuqing''s attitude is quite similar to hers. No matter what Lu Yuan does, she is willing to support him, not because of anything else. What''s the reason, just because she loves him, it''s that simple.


    "Marry a chicken, a chicken, a dog, a dog, since I followed him, then he is everything to me."


    Zhu Zhu said lightly, since the day she made up her mind to talk to Lu Yuan, this sentence has been engraved in her mind. Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance is cold, but her heart is hot. Once she falls in love, she will never regret it.7 questions novel www.7wxsxs.com


    "Zhu Qing, what you said is right, I think so too." Hu Liena smiled lightly when he heard Zhu Zhuqing''s words. No wonder Lu Yuan always hesitated between her and Zhu Zhuqing every time he had something good. One was because they were weak. , The second fear is because their love is more pure.


    "Your realm is so high, I don''t have that many ideas anymore. I only need to be responsible for obedient."


    Ning Rongrong said seriously.


    "Puff!" Hearing this, Hu Liena couldn''t help laughing and saying: "You are the most innocent, but that''s okay. It''s fine to simply love him, and you don''t need to think about other things."


    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong nodded in agreement.


    The three women talked, and the words were full of tenderness and affection towards Lu Yuan. Everyone who listened to the side felt sore. To find such a good girlfriend, Lu Yuan''s luck is really great, unlike them, except Xie Yue, all of them are single.


    That''s right, Xieyue has a girlfriend. The boys here, except for Lu Yuan, only Xieyue has a girlfriend. The rest are single dogs.


    But Lingwei and Ngqinsheng don¡¯t have to worry. They also have suitors. They are just obsessed with cultivation and don¡¯t have time to find them. The most envious of them are Oscar and Ma Hongjun. They both want to find a girlfriend. .


    However, the two felt a little relieved when they thought of Lu Yuan trying to help them Zhang Luo girlfriend.


    "Nana, something seems to be approaching in front of you!" Xie Yue had been observing the front and saw a black shadow imprinted in her eyes, she couldn''t help but remind Hu Liena next to her.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena moved her eyes and looked at it. Here, her mental power is the highest, and she can naturally see the farthest and most clearly.


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Hu Liena could see that it seemed to be a whale, and there was a person sitting on the back of the whale. He noticed Hu Liena¡¯s gaze, and the person returned a gaze directly. This gaze was so familiar that it made Hu Liena directly I recognized the person.


    "It''s Xiaoyuan who is back." Hu Liena said softly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was relieved.


    "Is Xiaoyuan back? Then I would like to see, he saved a soul beast."


    Listening to Hu Liena''s words, Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "You can see it in a while." Hu Liena smiled lightly, looking at Lu Yuan''s somewhat vague figure.


    The speed of the deep-sea monster whale was not slow. Soon, Lu Yuan approached the ship, watching the people on the deck, Lu Yuan appeared directly on the deck when he moved.


    "Hall Master!"


    "Boss!"


    "Xiaoyuan!" Ning Rongrong whispered, directly into Lu Yuan''s arms, and then hugged one of Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Have you done it?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but asked softly, seeing the trace of terror pressure remaining on Lu Yuan.


    Seeing the horror of residual coercion, Lu Yuan definitely made a move, and he did not simply make a move, but used his true strength.

 926 Chapter 919

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Zhuqing, you asked this question. Xiaoyuan wants to save the soul beast. Those people don''t let it. That must be done." Lu Yuan didn''t answer, and Ning Rongrong, who was holding Lu Yuan''s arm, couldn''t help but say aloud. .


    If you want to save the soul beast from someone else''s hand, you must at least conquer the other person. How can you conquer it without doing it?


    "I don''t mean that, I mean he started to kill someone. In addition to the terrifying coercion, there is a slight murderous in his body." Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    "Really killing?" Hu Liena asked solemnly.


    It is no longer justified to save the soul beast from someone else''s hands. If he still kills people, then it really is that Lu Yuan did something wrong.


    After all, no matter how unscrupulous you are, you still have to talk about certain rules.


    "Killed, and there is no one left. I photographed all of them into mud, and there is no whole body."


    Lu Yuan didn''t hide it, but said it directly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expressions changed almost at the same time, so cruel?


    "What the hell is going on, is there something wrong with those people?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking.


    She understands Lu Yuan''s character, it is impossible to kill people for no reason, let alone kill all of them in mud, unless those people themselves have problems, it is still a big problem.


    That''s why Lu Yuan played such a killer.


    "Well, those people are people taught by the Holy Spirit, all of them are evil spirit masters, so I didn''t show any mercy and sent them all to the west."


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around him shook at the same time, and finally understood why Lu Yuan would kill such a killer. He hated the group of evil spirit masters who exterminated humanity the most.


    "It''s the Holy Spirit again?" Hearing this, Hu Liena couldn''t help squinting her eyes. At the beginning, there were people from the Holy Spirit teaching in the killing capital, but now they have encountered the Holy Spirit again.


    "They must be planning something, Obuchi, we can''t take it lightly."


    Hu Liena said seriously.


    "I know this, so the mainland must be unified as soon as possible, integrate the power of the mainland, and then focus on dealing with the Holy Spirit Church, otherwise, due to internal and external troubles, major problems are likely to occur."


    "But you don''t need to worry about these things. It''s serious to improve your strength. The same is true for you. After arriving at Seagod Island, it is enough to increase your strength with peace of mind. As for the matters of the Holy Spirit teaching, I and Dong''er will handle it. "


    Lu Yuan looked at the three women and asked.


    "I understand." Hu Liena and other three women nodded at the same time and said.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly after hearing this.


    "Obuchi, is this the soul beast you saved? It''s so big, it looks like a whale, what kind of soul beast is this?"


    Ning Rongrong was lively, glanced at the deep-sea monster whale next to the ship, and couldn''t help but ask softly.


    "Ocean Overlord, Deep Sea Demon Whale!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Compared with the evil demon killer whale and the demon soul great white shark, the deep sea demon whale is obviously stronger, and with the existence of the deep sea demon whale king, it is not a big problem to be called the overlord of the ocean.


    After all, it would be difficult to find soul beasts stronger than the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in this ocean.Biquge vp www.vp268xs.com


    Although there are more types of sea soul beasts than land soul beasts, there are countless 100,000-year soul beasts, but they are not as good as mainland soul beasts in terms of top combat power (see Dou 2 for details).


    It can only be said that sea soul beasts far outperform mainland soul beasts in mid-to-high-end combat power. After all, the area of ??the ocean is too large, and the base of large-area soul beasts is also large, so naturally there will be more powerful soul beasts.


    The mainland soul beasts had bathed in the blood of the Silver Dragon King at first, and it was reasonable that more powerhouses appeared, especially the Star Dou Great Forest, where the Silver Dragon King hid and healed, and more powerful soul beasts appeared.


    There are seven fierce beasts in the list of fierce beasts from the Star Dou Great Forest, which can be seen.


    "Deep Sea Demon Whale?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone was shocked. They all remembered that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King ranked second on the list of fierce beasts announced by Lu Yuan. It was still a million-year-old soul beast, and its strength was comparable to a demigod. , Today they actually encountered a deep-sea monster whale?


    "Xiaoyuan, is the Deep Sea Demon Whale of the same race as the Deep Sea Demon Whale King?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Exactly, but this deep-sea monster whale is not comparable to the deep-sea monster whale king. It has only been cultivated for 50,000 years, and it is different from ordinary deep-sea monster whales. It has a gentle and kind temperament and will not hurt people. You are interested. You can go and see, she should be willing to be close to you."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, turned around, and beckoned to the deep sea monster whale. Suddenly the deep sea monster whale swam in front of Lu Yuan and the others. The huge head lifted up, bringing up bursts of water. .


    "Since you want to follow me, you have to get to know these people, they are all very good people."


    Lu Yuan touched the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, and said with a light smile.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, the Deep Sea Demon Whale made a sound of whales.


    "It''s saying hello to you." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "You can understand the language of the soul beast?" Hu Liena''s daughters couldn''t help but asked quickly when they heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    Hearing their question, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He didn''t understand it at first, but when his mental power reached the limit of Douluo, he could easily have a spiritual dialogue with others. He only had to perceive the deep sea magic whale. Emotions, naturally it is not difficult to understand what it is saying.


    "Come on, say hello to it, just touch its head."


    Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Nana, come first, don''t be afraid!" Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena and laughed softly.


    "You, stay with me." The first time I came into contact with a soul beast so close, it was a 50,000-year-old deep-sea monster whale. It is impossible to say that Hu Liena is not nervous, but with Lu Yuan, she feels a lot more relieved Up.


    "Okay, come here." Lu Yuan gently hugged Hu Liena''s body, holding Hu Liena''s jade hand in his right hand and gently touching the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale.


    The deep sea magic whale also blinked its big eyes lightly, seeming to like it very much, and kept making cheerful whale sounds.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "It''s a strange feeling." Hu Liena smiled sweetly. This is the first time she has done this kind of close contact with spirit beasts, and it seems to be very good.


    "Just like people, soul beasts are actually divided into good and evil. This deep-sea monster whale is a very simple soul beast. Sometimes it is much more comfortable to get along with soul beasts than with people."


    Lu Yuan said with deep feeling after patted the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale lightly.


    "Have you been with other spirit beasts?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking when listening to Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Naturally, I know more soul beasts, and I know even the beast god Emperor Tian very well."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Gu Yuena''s identity will be made public sooner or later, and Lu Yuan didn''t mind slowly revealing something to the people around him, so that they could adapt slowly, so that when that day comes, it will be easier for them to accept it.

 927 Chapter 920 The Power of the Demigod

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You are familiar with the beast god Ditian?" Hu Liena was slightly surprised when she heard Lu Yuan''s words, but remembering that Lu Yuan once said that the shelter of Gu Yuena was the god of the Star Dou Great Forest, she knew a little more.


    "What kind of soul beast is the beast god Ditian?"


    Hu Liena asked.


    She was still very curious about the beast god Ditian, ranked number one on the list of fierce beasts announced by Lu Yuan.


    Listening to Hu Liena''s question, Zhu Zhuqing and others on the side couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan.


    "Di Tian, ??it''s the kind of soul beast with more brains among the soul beasts. Of course, I''m talking about comparison."


    "Di Tian can be regarded as a qualified soul beast leader, and it is also the rare soul beast with pure dragon bloodline in the world. It is very powerful, and it makes sense to rank it before the deep sea monster whale king."


    "The age of the Emperor is not as good as the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, and the basic cultivation level should be a bit worse than it, but as a pure dragon clan, its bloodline is stronger than that of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. Soul beasts value bloodlines very much, plus God. The sky has the unique dragon claws, and the combat power should be slightly better than the deep sea monster whale king."


    "Of course it is only slightly better. In the sea, Ditian may not be able to treat the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. It is also a demi-god combat power. The difference between them is not big. It is fine to tell the winner, but Ditian thinks It is basically impossible to kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "How strong is the demigod? I know that the Dragon Emperor Douluo is the Ultimate Douluo. I have seen him fight a decisive battle with the Great Worship, and I have also seen you and the Great Worship''s ultimate level battle. But the demigod should be stronger if he wants to."


    Hu Liena asked.


    "This is nature. Compared to the Demigod and Ultimate Douluo, they are two different areas. Let''s put it this way, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi is Ultimate Douluo, but in the ocean, she uses the power of the sea. The strength is comparable to a demigod. She once defeated Tang Chen, who was the ultimate Douluo at the time and the previous Haotian Douluo, with one enemy and two easily."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Easily defeated the combination of Dazhuo and the previous Vast Sky Douluo Tang Chen with one enemy and two?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help but open her small mouth with a surprised look.


    The people around were also shocked, so the demigod was so strong?


    "Yes, it is easy to defeat the two Ultimate Douluo and join forces. This is the combat power of the demigod. The limit Douluo is only the limit of humans, but the demigod has already half-footed into the realm of gods, and is no longer a simple human. It can¡¯t be compared.¡±


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Doesn''t it mean that even if the Great Enshrine and Dragon King Douluo are combined, the power of our Wuhun Hall and Dragon King Hall can be used in the core area of ??the Star Dou Forest?"


    Hu Liena said.


    "Almost, if I''m not there, it''s really impossible to use them, plus I''m fine."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said.


    With his strength at this time, he will undoubtedly run rampant on the mainland. If he adds the Killing Spear, he is already invincible below the god level.


    Even if he was a demigod, it was just a shot, otherwise he would not take Hu Liena and his party to Sea God Island alone.


    As the saying goes, the art master is bold. With his current strength, whether it is to meet the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, or to meet with Bo Saixi, he is sure to send them to the west as soon as possible.


    With enough strength, he is not afraid of other people''s tricks at all. You must know that now he can shoot five shots with the Killing Spear without any damage to himself.


    Killing a demigod is just a shot!Novel Network www.xiao-shuo.org


    What this means is self-evident.


    Hu Liena nodded. She knew something about Lu Yuan''s Killing Spear, and Zhu Zhuqing and the others also knew something. Lu Yuan once told them that he is now invincible in the mainland.


    Therefore, with Lu Yuan by her side, even though it was a bit shocked by the demigod''s combat power, it only recovered after a shock.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, you guys come and say hello to it."


    Shaking his hand, Lu Yuan said softly.


    With Hu Liena in front, the others didn''t hesitate so much, and one by one came forward and gently stroked the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, saying hello to it.


    This deep-sea magic whale is also very kind and willing to make new friends, so he quickly met everyone.


    ...


    Time was like water, and another week slipped through the gap between my fingers.


    With the blue sky and white clouds, with the endless blue sea, the scenery is very pleasant.


    Lu Yuan was still lying on the deck relaxing in the sun, while Hu Liena and others were also blowing the sea breeze on the deck.


    After another week, the people have already adapted to life on the boat. The symptoms of seasickness have disappeared long ago. After all, they are all soul masters with strong physique. Although they can''t adapt for a while, it will naturally take a long time. It''s all right.


    Zhu Zhuqing sat beside Lu Yuan, picked up a piece of fruit and brought it to Lu Yuan''s mouth, where he ate it.


    Zhu Zhuqing is quiet and well-behaved. He doesn''t like noise. After the seasickness disappears, he usually stays with Lu Yuan most of the time.


    As for Ning Rongrong and the others who like to lively, they are very happy to play with that deep sea magic whale.


    In seven days, everyone and the Deep Sea Demon Whale were relatively familiar, and they were more open to playing.


    Ning Rongrong and others climbed on the back of the deep-sea magic whale many times to play with it. It can be said that the existence of this deep-sea magic whale has also solved a lot of travel troubles.


    They also gave the deep sea magic whale a simple and rude name-Xiaolan, the reason is because it has a dark blue skin.


    But Xiaolan sounds pretty good too, at least a little more reliable than names like Xiaobai and Xiaohuang.


    "Zhuqing, one more piece!" Lu Yuan said softly after eating one piece while lying on the recliner.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing picked up the fork and fed him another piece.


    "You feel comfortable, Master Lu, you even have to feed someone to eat some fruit!"


    Hu Liena blew the sea breeze, turned around, and just saw Zhu Zhuqing feeding, and said suddenly.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" Lu Yuan asked lightly after listening to Hu Liena''s words.


    "How dare the little girl have any opinion on you, Master Lu?" Hu Liena curled her lips, then moved her long legs and walked to Lu Yuan''s side.


    "How far is it from Poseidon Island? Although the view of this vast ocean is good, it is always a little bored to see more."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Hu Liena said softly.


    "There is still almost a week away. This Seagod Island is a bit away from the mainland, but it takes a lot of time."

 928 Chapter 921 Million Years Soul Beast, Deep Sea Demon Whale King

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Is there almost a week left?" Hu Liena wrinkled her nose slightly when she heard Lu Yuan''s words. To be honest, she was a little bored with this sea voyage.


    "Think this cookie-cutter sailing boring?"


    Looking at Hu Liena''s eyes, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Yeah, it''s so boring!" Hu Liena pouted her mouth, pulling Lu Yuan''s arm, gently acting coquettishly.


    "I think it''s okay, Zhu Qing, do you feel bored?" Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I think it''s okay. Compared with day after day practice, this is nothing, and I don''t feel bored with you." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "No, did you hear that?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile as his eyes moved to Hu Liena.


    "No, I just feel bored!" Hu Liena glanced at Lu Yuan and complained secretly in her heart. Didn''t she just want this guy to coax herself, pretending to be invisible, and using Zhu Zhuqing''s words to attack her. hateful.


    She and Zhu Zhuqing have different personalities. Zhu Zhuqing has a quiet personality, but she is more active. I wonder if she is a fox, how can she be quieter than a cat.


    Damn bad smell Lu Yuan!


    Seeing Hu Liena''s expression, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, sat up, took Hu Liena''s waist, and let her sit on his lap.


    "I know you are active, but I can''t do anything about sailing. If you are really boring, then let''s make a villain. This is not boring, but also very interesting."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Bah, I know these bad things all day long. You didn''t have enough of it last night."


    Hu Liena took a bite, punched Lu Yuan in the chest, and said angrily.


    "If you haven''t played enough, the three of you can''t help but fight together. Seriously, I miss Na''er a bit. She is really amazing."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing who were beside Lu Yuan changed their faces at the same time, each with a dark face, looking at Lu Yuan bitterly, their eyes full of angry flames.


    "With us, how dare you think of other women? And most importantly, you insulted all three of us at the same time."


    Hu Liena gritted her silver teeth, her tone was chilly.


    "Insult the three of you? It''s not that serious, right!" Looking at the expressions of the two women, Lu Yuan was slightly astonished.


    "It''s so serious!" Zhu Zhu said coldly.


    "Silence, isn''t it all right to tell the truth these years?" Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "It just can''t. The three of us are willing to accompany you together. You still think it''s too bad. You can sleep alone tonight." Hu Liena said coldly.


    "Why would he sleep alone? He still has his baby Naer, let your Naer sleep with you, we won''t wait."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. He stabbed a hornet''s nest with just one sentence, but that''s right. After all, which woman would like to be told that she is inferior to others?


    Not to mention the man they love most.


    And most importantly, there are only Hu Liena and the others on the boat, and Gu Yuena and the others are not there at all, so these two women are even more confident when they have tempers.


    "You are eating me up, nothing, I don''t bother to care about you, I''m looking for Rongrong, you two stay here."


    With that said, putting Hu Liena aside, Lu Yuan got up and left.


    Like to be angry?29GG Novel www.29gg.net


    Then continue to give birth, the master will not wait, and go to the little wife, anyway, this is not angry, very obedient.


    "This bastard!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s back, Hu Liena gritted her teeth and whispered.


    "It''s really a bastard, but what can we do, who can make us unworthy?"


    Sighing, Zhu Zhuqing said helplessly.


    "You said why Gu Yuena is so strong, this guy is so perverted, and she can withstand it." Hu Liena asked with some doubts.


    "Who knows?" Zhu Zhuqing replied, and then followed Lu Yuan''s back, saying that he was ignoring him, but he never took it seriously in his heart.


    Hu Liena''s pink eyes blinked lightly, and the light flashed slightly, and he walked towards Lu Yuan''s direction.


    ...


    On this side, Lu Yuan walked to the railing on the edge of the ship, his eyes swept slightly, beside the ship, Ning Rongrong and Dugu Goose and daughters were playing on the back of the Deep Sea Demon Whale.


    Seeing Lu Yuan coming, the Deep Sea Demon Whale was very excited, constantly making the sound of whales.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and moved on to the back of the Deep Sea Demon Whale.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly when he saw Lu Yuan also coming, and directly plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Are you having fun with Xiaolan?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Very happy, Xiao Lan is behaved." Ning Rongrong smiled.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly. From Ning Rongrong''s reaction, he knew that the decision he made was quite correct.


    With Ning Rongrong and the others getting along well with the Deep Sea Demon Whale, it will be much easier for them to get along with other spirit beasts in the future.


    "Hall Master!" At this time, Dugu Yan and Ye Lingling also saw Lu Yuan, and they all bowed to Lu Yuan.


    "I have said many times, and you don''t have to see me in the future. You don''t have to see me in the future. This is not the Dragon King Palace. It''s good to be casual. It doesn''t need to be too rigid." Lu Yuan said lightly after looking at the two of them.


    "Yes, the lord!" Duguyan and Ye Lingling responded softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, retracted his gaze, looked at Ning Rongrong, just about to speak, suddenly, there was an unexpected jump in his heart, and a sense of danger emerged spontaneously.


    At the same time, the deep-sea monster whale underneath was also excited, as if it had sensed something that excites it.


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly and waved his hand slightly. The bodies of Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling rose into the air and landed directly on the boat.


    And immediately after Lu Yuan hugged Ning Rongrong, he also appeared on the deck with a movement.


    The sudden change caused the three women to be shocked at the same time, and immediately couldn''t help but cast doubtful glances at Lu Yuan.


    "There is danger approaching, everyone pay attention." Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said lightly.


    "Danger?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone couldn''t help but be taken aback. Are there dangers approaching?


    "Xiaoyuan, is it difficult to deal with?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s seriousness, Hu Liena, who rushed to Lu Yuan''s side, knew that things were not easy.


    "It''s not difficult to deal with, but I may have to do my best, and I may not have the energy to take care of you later."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the Demon Whale of the Deep Sea below, already thinking of who came.


    What can make him feel dangerous is definitely a threat to him. This shows that the strength of the comer is stronger than his basic strength, and his basic strength is comparable to the limit, can be stronger than him, such a soul beast , There is only one in the entire sea.


    That is the Million Years Soul Beast, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!

 929 Chapter 922 Fighting the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When the heavy pupil looked far away, a black shadow appeared on the sea level in the distance. This black shadow was very big, and it was a little too big.


    Lu Yuan was shocked when he saw it.


    That long body is eight or nine hundred meters long, and the whole is a giant. In Lu Yuan¡¯s impression, except for the body of the dragon of Gu Yuena, which is several hundred feet long, the other soul beasts are here. In front of the head spirit beast are all younger brothers.


    The aura of this soul beast is beyond imagination. Neither Long Xiaoyao nor Qian Daoliu can match it. When he saw it, Lu Yuan''s expression became completely solemn, because he was already affected by it. The head soul beast was locked.


    Just as Lu Yuan was able to discover it for the first time, it was also able to discover the existence of Lu Yuan for the first time.


    For their existence, the energy in both parties is as bright as an electric light bulb. Even if they are far apart, they can clearly perceive the other''s existence.


    "Xiaoyuan, what is that?" At this moment, Hu Liena also saw the huge black shadow, with a tremor in her tone. It was the first time she had encountered such a big soul beast.


    Hearing Hu Liena''s voice, Zhu Zhuqing and the others also noticed the huge black shadow, and immediately couldn''t help but take a breath.


    After all, this figure is really too big.


    "That is a million-year soul beast, a demigod-level deep-sea monster whale king!"


    Lu Yuan looked at the huge black shadow, eyes unblinking, and said lightly in his mouth.


    "The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, everyone couldn''t help being surprised at the same time. This is the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, the second most fierce beast?


    "Isn''t the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in the Demon Whale Sea? How come it came to us, it''s still far away from the Demon Whale Sea!"


    Hu Liena asked puzzledly.


    "Usually it does stay in the Demon Whale Sea, but this time it should be for Xiao Lan. I didn''t think about it well. Xiao Lan was lost. This Deep Sea Demon Whale King will definitely come to him. "


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly. This was indeed something he didn''t expect. At the time, he only agreed to let Xiaolan follow them, but he forgot that his daughter was lost. How could the Deep Sea Devil Whale King be in a hurry and felt Xiaolan After that, the breath will definitely be directed at them.


    Moreover, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea locked him as soon as he arrived.


    "It turned out to be looking for Xiaolan, then it''s okay." Ning Rongrong breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    "It''s okay. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King is not a good thing. It is completely different from Xiaolan. It relies on devouring other soul beasts to cultivate to this level. Maybe, it has already treated us as food. ."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Ah? But we saved Xiaolan, it won''t avenge revenge, right?" Ning Rongrong said in disbelief.


    "Does it know that we saved Xiaolan? It doesn''t know it, and even if it knows, it will do it. It is not a problem for it to avenge revenge."


    Listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Although he has always disliked the sea god in the original book, because he was selfish, intervened in human affairs, and once appeared as a saint to stop Qian Renxue from chasing after him, there is one thing that the sea god is right. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King is indeed not a good product.


    No comparison with Ditian, Ditian said nothing, fearless in his heart, even in the face of a deity, he dared to fight to the end, behaving like a dragon.Yaoyao Literature Network www.11wxw.com


    But the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is different. It steals and plays slippery, is as timid as a mouse, fears like a tiger to the phantom of the sea god, and likes to use some conspiracy and tricks, compared with the evil eye tyrant ruler.


    In the original book, it died very aggrieved, but in fact, its death is not a bad thing. Its existence is not a good thing for the stability of the ocean.


    If Di Tian is leading the soul beast family and trying to make them stronger, then the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is dedicated to devouring those powerful sea soul beasts and using it to strengthen itself. There is no comparison between the two.


    Of course, humans are not for themselves, and the earth is destroyed. Although the Deep Sea Demon Whale King¡¯s approach is not good, Lu Yuan will not trouble him. What really makes him angry is that he sensed this guy from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King He seems to be coveting his divine body, coveting the energy in his body, and wanting to eat him, which makes him unbearable.


    How could he have no emotions when he was treated as food by the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "What to do then!" Ning Rongrong felt a little panicked as he watched the Deep Sea Demon Whale King approaching closer and closer.


    But it''s right to think about it. How many people will have no pressure in the face of the second deep sea monster whale king?


    "Don''t be afraid, you stay here and I will deal with it."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I''ll go with you!" Hu Liena couldn''t help but say aloud after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "I''ll go too!" Zhu Zhuqing echoed.


    "The same with us!" everyone said in unison.


    "No need, your strength is too low, you just send food when you go, just stay on the boat, I will go back!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly, but his tone was firm.


    "Then you be careful!" Hu Liena asked.


    Even though she knew that Lu Yuan had the Killing Spear, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried when he was going to fight the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "Don''t worry!" Lu Yuan said softly, and the wings of the Water Fire Dragon King stretched out at the same time behind him, and the hot flames and cold ice air spread.


    The dragon''s wings flicked, and Lu Yuan''s figure flew out directly, welcoming the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    And seeing Lu Yuan flying out, the Deep Sea Demon Whale Xiaolan next to the ship also quickly followed. Its intelligence is not weak, and it feels something is wrong. It wants to catch up to stop the battle.


    "Deep Sea Demon Whale King!" Lu Yuan was extremely fast, and soon he came to a place only hundreds of meters away from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. It''s even more frightening.


    His gaze shifted slightly, and the blind eye of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea imprinted into Lu Yuan''s eye. This was the eye that the Seagod pierced blindly.


    Lu Yuan was looking at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and the only remaining eye of the Demon Whale King was also looking at Lu Yuan, his eyes full of greed.


    The pure divine power surging from Lu Yuan really made it salivate. Originally, it was only going out to find a daughter, but it did not expect its luck to be so good. When it met a human with such pure energy, if it absorbed him, it would surely step out. The last step is to completely complete your own divine body.


    "Looking for death!" Lu Yuan''s heart suddenly became angry when he saw the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. The five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun instantly possessed his body, and the terrifying blood pressure instantly spread.

 930 Chapter 923 Fierce Battle

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun possessed his body, and the horror reached the substantive coercion instantly, and the seven soul rings of six red and one gold were shining brightly.


    With the sound of dragons, a pair of dragon horns grew on Lu Yuan''s forehead, and a pair of golden dragon wings stretched out behind him. Three pairs of red, gold and blue dragon wings in different colors fluttered behind Lu Yuan. With unspeakable power.


    From the moment Lu Yuan''s Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King''s spirit was released, he was suppressed by the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King''s bloodline, and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s aura suddenly decreased a lot.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was originally a soul beast, and it was still on the road of transforming a dragon. He wanted to become the body of the sea god dragon and attain the position of the demon god. This way, instead, it made Lu Yuan''s suppression of it even greater.


    The demigod-level combat power was so suppressed by Lu Yuan, he had already fallen into the demi-god state and reached the peak of Limit Douluo.


    After all, Gu Yuena''s blood will be affected, let alone the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, it is normal to be suppressed.


    This is the power of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King''s martial arts. It is the same if the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is replaced by Emperor Tian. Under suppression, the combat power will drop.


    At the beginning Qian Daoliu was able to display all his strengths because he was a humanoid martial soul, very special. When he was replaced by other beast martial soul spirit masters, none of them could display their full strength in front of him.


    Suddenly being suppressed by a huge blood pressure, the deep sea Demon Whale King''s remaining big eye was filled with a hint of horror. This was the first time he felt the suppressed feeling.


    Even the Seagod of the past only defeated it with absolute strength, such suppression has never been seen before.


    But the horror was only fleeting, and what turned up was greater greed, and the bloodline strength was high, so that if he swallowed him, he would get even more benefits.


    "Deathness will not change!" Feeling the greed of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan let out a cold snort in his heart, and the golden light gleamed all over his body. The golden dragon armor that had evolved to a god level was directly draped on him, golden. After putting on the dragon scale armor, Lu Yuan''s aura increased again.


    "Come!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, a move with his palm, and a loud dragon roar resounded. A long spear of about three meters in length and two colors of gold and jade appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand. It was a super artifact¡ª -Longhuang Liquan Spear.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s basic strength is indeed inferior to that of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but he is an opener, not strong enough, and equipped to make up. After the Golden Dragon Armor and the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear are acquired, his aura is no more than suppressed. Where did the Deep Sea Demon Whale King go?


    Feeling the rising momentum of Lu Yuan''s body, the eyes of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea suddenly shrank. Lu Yuan now has given it a great sense of threat.


    "Ang!" The sound of a whale sounded like the whistle of a sea boat, and the surrounding sea water suddenly rose hundreds of meters, and the monstrous waves directly pressed towards Lu Yuan.


    For the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, controlling water is a very simple matter.


    The waves were surging to the sky, but Lu Yuan didn''t even blink his eyelids, his right hand moved slightly, and a wave of hundreds of meters high suddenly rose behind him, directly facing the surging waves ahead.


    He is also good at controlling water, and he is definitely not inferior to anyone.


    Two huge waves overwhelming the sky directly collided together. In an instant, there was a huge boom, splashing a layer of white water mist, and then, the huge wave from behind Lu Yuan directly lifted the wave of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Depress.


    In terms of water control, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is, after all, weaker than Lu Yuan, who has the bloodline of the five-claw Golden Dragon King and absorbs the spirit bone attached to the Water Dragon King.


    The true dragon controls water unparalleled in the world, not to mention the external soul bone of the water element holy dragon water dragon king, and Lu Yuan''s water control ability has reached an extremely terrifying point.Please see the novel website www.qkxsw.org


    And just as the sea spirit master has bonuses in sea battles, Lu Yuan can also use the power of the sea to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Not a sea spirit master, but better than a sea spirit master.


    "You take me too!" Lu Yuan sneered, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan shot out with a shot, and the sound of the dragon''s chant resounded. A five-clawed golden dragon pierced from the gun, fluttered, and plunged directly into the deep sea. Devil Whale King.


    The five-clawed golden dragon flew long in the wind, and in a blink of an eye, it had grown to a few hundred meters in size, whizzing, and carrying a huge dragon, heading towards the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    Dragon Emperor Spear Technique: Flying Dragon is in the sky, a brand-new self-made soul skill!


    Ever since he got the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, Lu Yuan has tried to combine bloodline soul skills with his marksmanship.


    After all, the past self-created spirit abilities were too many and too complicated, and many self-created spirit abilities could not keep up with his combat effectiveness at this time, so it was necessary to create new skills.


    Now he has two powers, soul power and bloodline power, and when used separately, they have good offensive power, and fusion is undoubtedly a transformation.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Yuan finally completed the integration and sublimation on the original basis by combining the spear tactics and bloodline soul abilities created in the past.


    Created a brand-new self-made soul skill, the Dragon Emperor Spear Series.


    Dragon King Spear Technique: Flying Dragon in the sky is one of them.


    The flying dragon is in the sky, inheriting the powerful blood pressure of the Qianlong in the abyss, and also combines the sharpness and penetration of the spear tactics, and has a very good attack.


    This is a powerful attack that is not inferior to Poseidon''s magical skills.


    Facing the huge five-clawed golden dragon that rushed forward, a dignified look flashed through the only remaining eye of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and he opened his mouth and spouted a huge water column.


    This water column is completely different from the original water control. In addition to the water, it also contains the terrifying energy of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    This is not an ordinary attack, but a real strength.


    "Bang!" The five-clawed golden dragon collided with the huge water column, making a violent noise and bursting in the air at the same time.


    The attacks of the two sides canceled out, but Lu Yuan''s expression did not change at all. The dragon''s wings flicked, and Lu Yuan''s figure was already above the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear shot out with a full sky of silver light. Flashing, a silver-white five-clawed true dragon attacked directly towards the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Dragon King Spear Jue: Xingyi Silver Dragon, from the powerful soul skills of spear Jue, meteor and blood fusion, the attack power is extremely terrifying.


    And the most powerful thing is speed, unparalleled attack speed.


    "Ang!" The terrifying attack from above the body attracted the attention of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and it hurriedly spewed a huge column of water toward Lu Yuan while moving its body.


    However, sometimes, the size is both an advantage and a disadvantage. How can the huge body of eight or nine hundred meters be so easy to avoid.

 931 Chapter 924

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The huge silver-white five-clawed true dragon that roared out directly attacked the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and suddenly a large hole suddenly appeared, and blood spewed out.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea made a painful cry, and the huge water column attacking Lu Yuan became even more powerful.


    Compared to resisting his Dragon Emperor Spear Technique: Flying Dragon''s move in the sky, this water column is a blow from the fury of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, how powerful it is.


    "Have you locked me?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly with his palm. The Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear swung sideways, and the tip of the spear traversed a wonderful trajectory. Two five-clawed golden dragons circled relative to each other, forming A huge golden vortex.


    Dragon Emperor Spear Jue: The Vortex of Coiling Dragon, Spear Jue: A brand-new self-made spirit skill evolved by Xuan Kong fused with the power of blood.


    This move is a pure defensive tactic, the defensive ability is unparalleled in the world, and even surpasses the uncertainty.


    Indefinite Storm is both a control skill and a defensive skill. The Vortex of Coiling Dragon has no control ability, but its defensive ability is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    If the indefinite storm contains the profound meaning of the law of space, then the spiral of the dragon contains the profound meaning of the law of swallowing, of course, it is just a little bit of the law of swallowing.


    After getting the four moves of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds, Lu Yuan determined to create a spear technique that was not inferior to that of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds. Today, he has achieved some results.


    He founded the Dragon Emperor Spear Technique. Of course, the current Dragon Emperor Spear Technique is not yet complete, but each of these styles is not inferior to the Sea God¡¯s Thirteen Halberds. When Lu Yuan''s strength improves in the future, he will create a more powerful spear technique. Will surpass the Poseidon Thirteen Halberds.


    After all, the Seagod Thirteen Halberds were only created by the Seagod Poseidon, and Lu Yuan never thought that he would be worse than him. On the contrary, he always believed that he was stronger than Poseidon.


    As for why it is called the Dragon Emperor Spear Technique, the reason is actually very simple, because this set of spear technique was displayed with the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, that''s it.


    Of course, Lu Yuan would never admit that it was because he was named and abandoned.


    The huge water column of hundreds of meters in size mixed with infinite energy directly hit the huge golden vortex in front of Lu Yuan.


    As soon as it was touched, the golden vortex swiftly revolved, and the terrifying energy in the water column was absorbed, and the energy support was lost. The huge water column suddenly scattered into clear water and poured directly into the water.


    The golden vortex in front of Lu Yuan still existed intact, as if it had not been affected at all.


    Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise flashed in the huge eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, but immediately, the pain from his body caused a fierce light to flash in its eyes.


    "Sure enough, a big body still has the advantage. The fat is too thick, and the attack power of the Xingying Yinlong didn''t cause much injury."


    Looking at the huge wound of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King with a diameter of four or five meters, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Such a large wound is absolutely severe and even fatal to an ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast, but for the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King of 8.9 meters, it is just equivalent to a human arm being scratched. It was a little bit painful, and then a little bit of blood bleeds, which can''t hurt the root at all.163TXT www.txt163.com


    "A single wound can''t hurt you. How about ten ways and a hundred ways, or even a thousand ways?" Lu Yuan sneered, and the three pairs of dragon wings vibrated behind him, his figure turned into golden light, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear in his hand was in the deep sea monster whale. There were gaps in the king''s body.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea also launched a counterattack, but Sora had a powerful offensive power, but he could not defeat Lu Yuan, who was astonishingly fast. For a while, with the advantage of speed, and the sharpness of the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear in his hand, Lu Yuan has achieved a lot of advantages.


    The blood shed from the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea dyed the surrounding sea water into blood red.


    After avoiding a purple thunder that attacked him, Lu Yuan''s Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear once again left a big hole in the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and shed some blood on it.


    "What a deep-sea demon whale king, the energy contained in this body is probably not less than that of the big fleshy silkworm, but it is a pity that the energy is accumulated in an overly large body, but it can''t be used at all."


    Seeing the violent energy bursting from the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and flew into the air with a movement.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King is too large and contains a lot of energy, but it can control only three to four levels out of the ten layers it can control. In Lu Yuan''s view, if the Deep Sea Demon Whale King can use all of them, the strength may surpass the pseudo God, infinitely close to the gods, even Ditian is far from its opponent.


    In a certain way, it is a bit like Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm only knows how to eat, but doesn''t know how to use it at all, and eats itself alive into the treasure of heaven and earth that every soul beast dreams of.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King can use it, but the energy in the body is too large, and it can control only part of it.


    This may have something to do with its cultivation by devouring other sea soul beasts. If a human soul master suddenly improves too much, it will be unfamiliar with or even poorly controlled soul power. Besides, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King basically relies on devouring cultivation. The sea soul beast had fewer opponents, and there were fewer hand-offs. After so many tens of thousands of years, it was really normal that he could not fully control his own energy.


    What''s more, this guy has actually reached the semi-god state a long time ago. The state has been stagnant for a long time, but it is still accumulating energy. In this way, it is strange that there is not much energy in its body.


    Lu Yuan was in the air, looking at the Deep Sea Demon Whale King with purple thunder all over his body, his eyes flickered.


    He did not attack, because the energy gushing from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King at this moment was too violent. If he attacks, it will be so bad that the energy backlash will be hurt.


    "Is it true?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Di Tian could be transformed into a human form, let alone the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. He could see at a glance what the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea thought.


    Fighting him in his original form, although he had sufficient energy and stronger defense, but the speed was too slow, and he could only be cut with a soft knife by Lu Yuan to constantly bleeding out.


    Once transformed into a human form, although it can''t use as much energy as the prototype did, its speed has increased.


    Moreover, the energy in the Deep Sea Devil Whale King''s body is terrifying, even if it is transformed into a human form, the energy in the body is still a terrifying number.


    Purple light shone, and the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King disappeared. A middle-aged man about two meters tall appeared in front of Lu Yuan in the air.


    One of his eyes is blind, and he is wearing a purple armor. Lu Yuan is familiar with this armor, and it is the armor of the gods!

 932 Chapter 925 Battle of Demigods

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!God outfit, this Deep Sea Demon Whale King also has a god outfit, and seeing him like this, this god outfit is already quite perfect.


    Compared with Lu Yuan''s demigod outfit, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is more complete with pure energy. Compared with the ordinary deity''s deity outfit, it is probably not much different.


    Moreover, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea also possesses the body of a demigod, and the conversion of the divine body is almost complete, and it is only one step away to condense into a divine body.


    The middle-aged man he was incarnate stood there quietly, which brought an unspeakable amount of pressure on Lu Yuan.


    The appearance of the god outfit has greatly increased the suppressed aura of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and has already returned to the demigod level again, and the feeling of danger has become more and more intense.


    Very strong, incredible!


    "If there is no Dragon Claw, Di Tian is definitely not the enemy of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King!"


    Looking at the humanoid Deep Sea Demon Whale King in front of him, Lu Yuan made his own judgment. Before meeting the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, he thought that Di Tian should be better than the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    But now that the strength of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is beyond his imagination, with this complete divine outfit and a physique that can reach the god level by just one step, Ditian will even tie him at most even with the dragon claws. , It is basically impossible to win.


    "It deserves to be the closest existence to a million-year soul beast in the world."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, even if the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea hadn''t reached the Million Years level, he wouldn''t be too far away, definitely stepping in with one foot.


    Holding the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear in his hand tightly, Lu Yuan''s eyes became sharp. The stronger the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, the more excited he became.


    "Human kid, you are very good! The seventy-ninth level of spirit power can have such a fighting power, and the former sea god is far inferior to you." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King spoke softly, his eyes full of surprise.


    With six reds and one gold, he really saw a human spirit master with such a spirit ring configuration for the first time.


    Moreover, the seventy-ninth level of the soul master can actually fight him so intensely without losing the wind. I have to say that it is really unbelievable.


    "Poseidon? Don''t compare me to him, he is just an object I will surpass sooner or later."


    In Lu Yuan''s hand, Longhuang Liquan pointed the spear and said lightly.


    "Very ambitious, if you give you time, you may really be able to surpass him, but you are afraid that you will not have this chance. If you swallow you, I will definitely be able to cross this last step and successfully transform into the Sea God Dragon and become this world. The first demon god."


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King laughed, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes with a deep color of greed.


    "You look ugly, and you think it¡¯s pretty beautiful. You should be thankful that you haven¡¯t broken through the god level, or you would have died long ago. The spirit beasts are not allowed to become gods in the gods. Once you break through, the movement during the break will inevitably cause the gods. At that time, you will be chased by the law enforcement team from the God Realm, and death will be your only end."


    Lu Yuan said coldly, with a hint of disdain in his tone. The flames in the Bacchus had been chased by the God of Asura after exposing the strength of the God-level. If it weren''t for she was the heroine, she would have died long ago. There is no ash left.


    Didn''t you see that Gu Yuena is now shrinking her strength?


    Once the strength is exposed, it will directly face the entire God Realm.The second Chinese website www.dearzwxs.com


    "I don''t believe it, kid, you don''t want to lie to me, today you and I will eat."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King suddenly became furious, and a purple triangle fork appeared in his hand, with a strong divine power flowing on it.


    When he moved, the triangle fork in his hand pierced towards Lu Yuan.


    "It''s hard to persuade the damn ghost. I was thinking of giving you the last chance to live on Xiaolan''s face. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it. If that''s the case, then you go to die!"


    Lu Yuan shouted, his body shone with multiple lights, forming a set of colorful gods!


    It was the demigod outfit belonging to Lu Yuan.


    Although it is only a demi-god armor, it has not been completely completed, but there are four god-level soul bones in this one, the golden dragon armor, the second-generation golden dragon right arm bone, and the water and fire dragon king double wings. Although it is only a demi-god armor, its power is absolutely absolute. It''s no worse than a real god pretend, and even stronger.


    With the god in his body, Lu Yuan''s momentum chased the demigod, not weaker than the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea at the moment.


    With a multicolored demigod outfit, Lu Yuan''s current strength has almost climbed to the highest point in his life. He held the Longhuang Liquan spear in his hand and pierced it straight out, with extremely terrifying power.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear collided directly with the triangle fork of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, triggering extremely terrifying energy fluctuations.


    With the two as the center, shock waves swept out, entrained by layers of waves, the waves surged towards the sky frantically.


    "Come to fight!" Lu Yuan shouted, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear pierced again. This time it was the god of the sea.


    "Poseidon''s stunt!" Seeing this trick, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King became even more angry. It seemed that he thought of the scene of being suppressed by the Poseidon at the beginning, and remembered his blind eye, the purple thunder on the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. The attack became stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!" The spears and forks intersected, the thunder burst, and the sound of dragon chants continued to hear. The two men shot from the sea surface to midair, and then from midair to the bottom of the sea, fiercely more intense.


    Every move is an attack that is enough to open up the mountains and the sea. Below the god level, I am afraid it will be difficult to find a more intense battle than this.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King has infinite energy and has a slight advantage in momentum, while Lu Yuan has the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, and his attack is even more terrifying. The battle between the two can be said to be inseparable.


    Due to the fierce battle between the two, it even directly triggered a tsunami, and the sea skyrocketed, overwhelming the sky, with terrible power that could destroy everything.


    "Ah!" A huge wave took Xiao Lan, who had just swam over, to one side. The huge force made it suddenly turn over, causing it to make a whale cry.


    It struggled to twist its body, and then continued to swim towards the battlefield between Lu Yuan and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. It was going to stop the battle. It had a hunch that if it did not arrive in time, it might lose something. Important things.


    And one of them is its father, and the other is someone it likes and depends on. It doesn''t want to see any side hurt!


    In the center of the battlefield, terrible energy burst, cracks appeared in the space, and huge depressions appeared in the sea. The battle between the two was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. If this is not the sea, after a battle, I am afraid that a city will be destroyed. Hands.


    Demigods and demigods, as beings who have stepped into the realm of gods with one foot, their battles have long surpassed ordinary people''s imagination.

 933 Chapter 926

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Dragon Emperor Spear Technique: Long Tao of the Sea!" Lu Yuan whispered, and Long Huang Liquan spear shot out. The endless sea water condensed out of thin air, and a blue five-clawed true dragon with the size of hundreds of meters emerged, and the dragons screamed. , Longwei is full of sky, with extremely terrifying power.


    This trick is the Spear Technique: A brand-new spear technique created by Hanhai''s fusion of the power of blood, the Dragon Emperor Spear Technique: Hanhai Longtao!


    The power of this trick is actually not the strongest among the self-created spirit abilities that Lu Yuan possesses today, but when the combat environment is changed to the sea, it is completely different.


    With the help of the power of the sea, the power of this trick directly surpassed the Xingyi Yinlong and the Flying Dragon in the sky, second only to the Dragon Emperor Spear Art created by Lu Yuan''s fusion of the power of killing the gods and blood.


    The blue five-clawed true dragon roared, opened its teeth and danced its claws, and rushed towards the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "This kid, powerful moves are emerging in endlessly, and the attack power of this move is stronger than the power of Poseidon''s halberd!"


    There was a dignified look in the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and the triangular fork in his hand directly pierced out. The blue water and purple thunder completed a perfect fusion in his hand. A deep sea demon whale that was also hundreds of meters in size moved its tail. Directly greeted the five-clawed real dragon that was howling.


    "Bang!" The energy surged in an instant, and there was a terrible explosion.


    The blue and purple energy swept out, and was shaken, Lu Yuan''s figure was directly shaken back by thousands of meters, and likewise, the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was also backed by thousands of meters.


    The sea water exploded, and the terrifying energy swept out. The little blue who had just swam up was affected by this energy, and was directly thrown away for hundreds of meters, spitting out a big mouth of blood, and uttering miserable wailing.


    How could the battle of the demigods be inserted by ordinary existence, even if it was just a little aftermath, it was not something Xiao Lan could bear.


    The battlefield between them is very difficult to enter under Extreme Douluo.


    The horrible energy wave spread, and set off a more violent tsunami.


    ...


    "Nana, another wave of tsunami is coming!" Xieyue''s face is heavy, this wave of tsunami is even bigger than before. With their current state, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to bear. If you are not careful, you will be caught by the waves. Give the sea boat a mess.


    "Open the protective cover!" Hu Liena said calmly and lightly.


    Her pink eyes looked directly at the center of the battlefield that was filled with terror waves, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    The battle was so fierce, even if she believed Lu Yuan very much, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Understood!" Hearing Hu Liena''s words, Xie Yue nodded, and then opened the protective cover of the sea ship, and a huge blue light shield directly wrapped the entire sea ship.


    This sea ship is actually a Soul Guidance Device, of course it wasn''t made by Lu Yuan. He didn''t have such idle time, but he took it out directly from the inventory of the Dragon King Palace.


    The ship''s rank is not low, and it can actually withstand wind and waves, but the battle between Lu Yuan and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was too terrifying, and the power of the tsunami was too great, so he had to open the protective cover.


    And with the protective cover, even if the tsunami is horrible, there is no threat to the ship.


    "I don''t know how the battle is going. The energy glare and sound of the explosion can still be clearly seen and heard even if they are so far apart."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hands were tightly squeezed into fists, and there was a trace of worry in her big black and white eyes. Although she knew that Lu Yuan was very strong, she was facing such a terrifying battle scene in front of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Still a little nervous, she was afraid that Lu Yuan would get hurt.8090 Novel Network www.8090xs.com


    "The battle is too fierce. It''s far more terrifying than the previous fight with the Great Worship."


    Hu Liena didn''t move her eyes, and said softly.


    "But he won''t lose, right?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Liena, as if to be affirmed.


    "Yes, he will win!" Hu Liena nodded and said: "He is our man, he will win."


    "I never doubted that Obuchi is the best, no matter who his opponent is, he will never lose!"


    Ning Rongrong spoke softly, a pair of big sapphire eyes sparkling with trust.


    If you say who is Lu Yuan''s first remnant fan, then she must be her. I firmly believe that Lu Yuan must be the most powerful.


    She is simple but stubborn. In this respect, Hu Liena is somewhat inferior to her.


    "Rong Rong is right, he will never lose!" Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be encouraged, and his tone became unusually firm.


    Lu Yuan will not be defeated, and absolutely cannot be defeated!


    "Xiaoyuan, we must win..." Hu Liena murmured while listening to Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong next to her, holding her heart in her hands.


    ...


    "What a Deep Sea Demon Whale King!" Lu Yuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a dignified expression in his eyes. He had tried his best, but he still only drew with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    In the horrible fight just now, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was injured, and he was also injured.


    The combat effectiveness of the two can be described as half a catty.


    "Boy, you are also very powerful, and you can beat me to this point. I have to admit that you are indeed a wizard of heaven, but you can fight against me for a while, but you have one of the biggest shortcomings. The cultivation base is too low. , Your spirit power is insufficient, let me guess, is there three or four layers left?"


    "Tsk tsk, how long can you fight with me? When your soul power is exhausted, your end will come, boy, don''t struggle, and be eaten by me obediently."


    The corner of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s mouth raised, and he was very happy. The boy in front of him was indeed a rare genius in a million years, but his spirit power was insufficient, so he would die in his hands.


    "You are right, my spirit power is indeed only 40% left, but it is more than enough to kill you."


    Lu Yuan smiled coldly, Long Huang Liquan''s spear was directly handed over to his left hand, and with a move from his right hand, a murderous aura of horror to the extreme erupted from Lu Yuan.


    An illusory shadow of a gun appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands. With the infusion of soul power, a long spear that was about three meters long, completely dark but with bloody light appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands, as if it was going to be above the world. The horror above exudes from the spear.


    Looking at this long gun, feeling the extremely terrifying murderous aura, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s heart jumped, a thick death crisis rose in his heart, this gun can kill him.


    If hit by this gun, he will die, he will die!


    "What the hell is this?" Looking at the Killing Spear in Lu Yuan''s hand, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s face was full of fear. The fierceness of this spear made his heart tremble. .

 934 Chapter 927

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What kind of ghost is this?" Lu Yuan smiled coldly, his gaze swept towards the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea with a biting killing intent in his eyes.


    "Then I will tell you compassionately, this is called a gunshot!"


    "Don''t say it''s you, even a deity, it can kill it!"


    "Killing the Spear?" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was even more frightened. He was originally timid like a mouse, facing the Seagod phantom like a bird of fright, let alone encountering a life and death crisis at this moment, and he was already panicked. Up.


    "Die!" Lu Yuan shouted in a low voice, piercing a sharp shot from his hand.


    Without gorgeous spear skills, just one stab, a simple stab.


    Suddenly the wind stopped and the clouds paused, and even the space seemed to be still, only a bloody black spear pierced straight towards the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!


    "Locked by murderous intent, can''t avoid it?" Once locked by the Killing Spear, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s heart suddenly appeared in a crisis of death that was rich to the extreme. He couldn''t stop it. With this shot, he would die, absolutely. dead.


    "My lord is forgiving, I am willing to surrender to you!" Seeing that the Killing Spear was getting closer and closer to him, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was frightened. Driven by the death crisis in his heart, he immediately asked for mercy.


    "Surrender? No, you have no credibility, you beast, you killed it!"


    Lu Yuan let out a cold snort, and continued to stab the gun.


    With the treacherous personality of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan would not believe a word of what he said. Now once he takes back the Gunkiller, this guy will definitely run away immediately, and he wants to be in this vast sea again. Finding him is not a simple matter.


    So simply kill the matter and save trouble.


    Moreover, his Gunkilling Spear still lacks the spirit ring, and with the age of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, he barely deserves his Gunkilling Spear.


    "Since you don''t give him a way to survive, then I''ll fight with you!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s tough attitude and insisting on putting him to death, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was angry. Since Lu Yuan didn''t give him a way to survive, then he was still To die, Lu Yuan must be buried with him.


    "Fish will die, but the net will not break. Killers will always kill them. If you want to eat me, don¡¯t blame me for being polite, and I gave you a chance to survive, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Now it¡¯s my turn to watch. Put on your soul ring soul bone."


    Lu Yuan sneered, the murderous spirit on the Killing Spear skyrocketed again, piercing the eyebrows of the Demon Whale King.


    "Block it for me!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea waved his purple triangle fork to stab towards Lu Yuan''s Killing Spear, trying to resist the sharpness of the Killing Spear.


    The triangle fork of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is not low in grade. It has been conceived by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King for many years and has already entered the ranks of artifacts. Otherwise, it has been destroyed so many times with the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear. Up.


    But even if it is an artifact, it is far from enough to see under the Killing Spear.


    "Broken!" Lu Yuan faintly spit out a word, and the sharp spear collided directly with the triangle fork of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Only for a moment, the triangle fork that had reached the level of an artifact broke into pieces on the spot.


    Killing the Gunslinger kept moving forward again, and the terrifying murderous aura directly pierced the eyebrows of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. This time, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King no longer has the ability to resist.


    "Ang!" At this moment, a miserable, distressing, and desperate whale sound rang out, causing Lu Yuan''s heart to tremble slightly. The familiar sound of the whale sound already showed the identity of the person who came.


    With a move in Lu Yuan''s heart, the Killing Spear deviated a few points and swiped across the right arm of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Suddenly, a right arm flew out directly, and the deep sea Demon Whale King''s purple costume was also shattered.Steward Novel www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    "Ah!!!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King let out a stern cry. Although this shot only crossed the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s right arm, in fact the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s soul was also attacked.


    His demigod-level soul was severely injured, his mental power had already dropped by a large margin, and the sea of ??spirit was slightly shattered.


    At the same time, the terrifying murderous intent of the killing invaded from the broken right arm towards the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. If it is not dealt with in time, only the invading of the killing intent will eventually one day. , Will also kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    And even if he handles it in time, the damage caused is permanent. It is impossible to recover with the ability of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King, and the divine body and spiritual power cannot be completed, which means that the Deep Sea Devil Whale King will never become a god. , This shot has completely broken the path of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea to become a god.


    This is the horror of God''s First Weapon, the Gunkiller.


    "Ang!" Another whale sound came, and a deep-sea monster whale more than 40 meters long appeared in front of Lu Yuan, it was Xiaolan.


    There were wounds on its body, and its aura was faint. It was obvious that it forcibly intervened in the battlefield between Lu Yuan and the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, and it was seriously injured.


    "Ah!" Xiaolan kept humming whales, with a deep pleading meaning, it kept lighting its huge head, and tears flowed in its large eyes full of spirituality.


    It begged Lu Yuan to show mercy!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan''s heart trembled slightly, his heart softened as he looked at Xiaolan who was so pleading.


    But when his gaze swept over the Demon Whale King holding his arms and howling, his killing intent skyrocketed again, so let go of the Demon Whale King?


    That''s impossible!


    Everyone has to pay for their actions, the same goes for the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea!


    "Take it to death!" Lu Yuan said coldly, raising the Gunkiller, and going to stab the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Lan let out a sorrowful whine, and a line of blood and tears came out of her eyes.


    "Zheng!" The Killing Spear stopped at the center of the eyebrows of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, looking at such a painful, helpless and desperate Xiao Lan, he couldn''t pierce this shot anyway, and he was still softened.


    "Fortunately for you, with such a kind daughter, I won''t kill you today." His eyes flickered slightly, and Lu Yuan retracted the gun in his hand.


    "Really?" Hearing this, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was overjoyed. He thought he was bound to die. He didn''t expect that Liu Anhua would be another village, and Lu Yuan would not kill him because of Xiaolan''s face.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan said softly, but the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea just smiled, Lu Yuan changed his voice, and then said, "But the death penalty is inevitable, and the living sin cannot escape."


    "What does the lord want?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King trembled and asked tentatively.


    "I want you to sacrifice!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Sacrifice?" Hearing this, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s face changed drastically. What''s the difference between this and death?


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die completely. After the sacrifice, when the goal becomes a god, you will be resurrected."


    Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.

 935 Chapter 928: The Soul Ring Left to Bibi Dong

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Oh?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s expression looked a lot better, but even so, he still didn''t want to sacrifice, wouldn''t it be better to live?


    "You have no choice, either sacrifice or die!"


    Looking at the expression of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan knew what he was thinking, and the Gunkiller pointed at the Devil Whale King''s head again, and Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "Then sacrifice it!" Looking at Lu Yuan with a cold face, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea resolutely admits that there is still a chance to resurrect the sacrifice.


    He is not stupid, he can still do such multiple choice questions.


    "Count you familiar!" Lu Yuan said lightly, and the killing intent in his eyes gradually subsided.


    His eyes turned slightly, and he glanced at the little blue who was aside, and a soft color flashed across his eyes.


    "If there is no Xiaolan, you will die today, let alone the opportunity to sacrifice, and sacrifice is not a bad thing for you."


    Lu Yuan returned his gaze, looked at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and said flatly.


    "Isn''t it a bad thing?" The corner of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King''s mouth twitched slightly, is it still a good thing?


    "Your current cultivation base has been infinitely close to a million years, right?" Lu Yuan asked softly as he looked at the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Yes!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King nodded. In fact, he could already break through a million years, but he didn''t have full confidence in spending the last million years of thunder tribulation, so he has been forcibly suppressing his cultivation base and not sending it out.


    "To tell you the truth, even if you break through a million years, you will not become a god. The last million years of thunder will completely submerge and destroy you."


    "Even if you are lucky enough to become a god-level, the gods will send law enforcement teams to destroy you, soul beasts cannot become gods, this is the iron law of the gods today!"


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "My lord, take it seriously?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s heart trembled and his face changed slightly. If Lu Yuan said this for the first time, he thought he was deceiving him, so now Lu Yuan has basically not deceived him. His necessity, because his life is in Lu Yuan''s hands.


    As for Lu Yuan''s intention to deceive his spirit ring spirit bone, it is impossible. As long as Lu Yuan stabs him, his life is gone, and the spirit ring spirit bone is at his fingertips.


    "Naturally take it seriously, I don''t hide it from you. The soul beast dominates the Silver Dragon King today is my confidante. You have lived for so long, should you know what the soul beast rules?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Know!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King nodded. He naturally knew about the dominance of soul beasts. Anyway, he was one of the longest-lived soul beasts on this continent.


    "Could it be that the soul beast master told the adults about this matter?" asked the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Naturally, she is a god, and her words will not be false, and do you know about Fang Nian''s God Realm war?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Not very clear!" said the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Okay, then I will simply tell you."


    Lu Yuan said the matter of the God Realm War in a flat tone.


    "After the defeat of the sacred beast, the five gods and kings of the gods jointly set the iron law. In order to prevent the recurrence of the battle of the gods, all the spirit beasts are not allowed to become gods, at most they can only reach the realm of false gods, and they will never break through. A true god level."


    "And even if a soul beast with a great fortune cultivates into a god, it will be regarded as a heresy by the god realm, and then destroyed, so I said it is impossible for you to cultivate into a god in this life. Are you credible?"


    Looking at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Believe it!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King has a complex complexion, with loss and a touch of despair. Whoever knows that the road to becoming a god is cut off will be like him.


    He didn''t want to believe it either, but what Lu Yuan said was reasonable, and he couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Also, I said that sacrifice is a good thing for you. This is not a lie. Now you are seriously injured and stabbed by the Killing Spear. The foundation of God has been destroyed. You can no longer suppress your own cultivation. In a hundred years, your million-year catastrophe is about to come. This catastrophe is inherently difficult, and it is even more impossible for you to survive today. You will definitely die."


    "The sacrifice is different. Your soul can be hidden in the spirit ring. As long as the goal of your sacrifice becomes a god, you can be resurrected, and then you can achieve alternative immortality."


    "Isn''t this better?"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea shined. One is that he will face death within a hundred years, and the other is that he can achieve alternative immortality. Anyone who is not stupid will know how to choose such a choice.


    He is naturally not stupid, but also very treacherous.


    "My lord, do you offer sacrifices? If you need it, I can offer sacrifices to you now."


    Since the sacrifice is to be made, it must be offered by someone who can become a god, so that there will be a chance to be resurrected in the future, and in the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, no one has a greater chance of becoming a god than Lu Yuan in front of him.


    He was even sure that Lu Yuan would definitely become a god. After all, he could defeat him in the semi-god state at level 79. Such a person had never existed in the ages.


    "It''s not a sacrifice to me, it''s another person, but don''t worry, she is definitely a god."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Originally, he was going to kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and used him as the first spirit ring of the Gunslinger.


    But now the situation has changed. There is no need to kill, and the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea has become a sacrifice, so Lu Yuan''s thoughts have undergone some changes.


    The soul ring of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is very good, but for Lu Yuan now, it is not indispensable, because he still has the remnant soul and the god core of the water and fire dragon king in his mind. This is a first-level god-level soul. The ring is far from comparable to the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but if its spirit ring is given to Bibi Dong, it can be of great use.


    And Bibi Dong happened to lack the last spirit ring, and the twin spirits had completed their cultivation.


    "Dong''er, Dong''er, I will bring you the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. How can you thank me then?"


    Thinking of the future, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. He was looking forward to Bibi Dong''s surprise look after he learned about it.


    "Apart from adults, do there exist such things?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was startled. Besides Lu Yuan, there are people who are sure to become gods. Are all human beings such geniuses now?


    "She is my woman, what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Yes, yes, adults'' women are naturally extraordinary." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King realized that, it is no wonder that Lu Yuan would be willing to let go of its level of spirit ring. It turns out that the person is his woman, which makes sense.


    And since she can be Lu Yuan''s woman, her talent cultivation is extraordinary. When he thinks that the Silver Dragon King Lu Yuan said is also his confidante, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea can''t help but marvel.


    The guy in front of you is a real big guy.

 936 Chapter 929 Transforming Pill, Lu Yuans Ideas

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    There are two deep-sea magic whales swimming in the vast expanse of the sea.


    One of them is only more than 40 meters, while the other is very huge, eight or nine hundred meters large, floating on the water, and you can''t see the edge at first glance.


    Sitting on the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan slowly recovered his spirit power.


    The battle with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King cost him a lot, especially after using the Killing Spear, his soul power was only less than two layers left.


    So at this moment just took the opportunity to recover.


    The murderous intent in the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea had been dealt with by Lu Yuan, but the broken arm, which was a whale fin, was impossible to recover.


    Even Lu Yuan couldn''t recover the damage caused by the Killing Spear. Even Lu Yuan couldn''t help it.


    The Gunslinger is too overbearing, everything touched by it will be completely destroyed by the terrifying evil spirit.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan has rarely used the Killing Spear for a long time. Apart from the excessive consumption, this is also one of the points.


    Unless it is an enemy of life and death, or the mountains are exhausted, Lu Yuan generally wouldn''t use the Gunslinger.


    After the slight rotation, Lu Yuan opened his eyes. At this moment, the spirit power in his body has recovered to about seven levels, which is already enough. The rest will be restored quickly under the active operation of the Qing Qi Jing, but not at all. Need to meditate again.


    Standing up, Lu Yuan moved on to Xiaolan''s back, his right hand moved slightly, and the rich clear energy poured into his body, helping him recover from his injuries.


    This Deep Sea Demon Whale is simple and kind, and a bit stupid. Lu Yuan actually likes it very much. This time, he spared the Deep Sea Demon Whale King mainly because of it.


    I have already told it about the sacrifice of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. Although it is reluctant to give up, it still agrees. At least this way, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea will not die, and there is a chance of immortality, which is already very good.


    As for the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, although the sacrifice has been finalized, this guy is treacherous and cunning. He has no credibility. He is still very strong. In order to better control it, Lu Yuan directly uses the clear energy and divine power on its soul. There is a control prohibition in it, as long as it dares to do anything wrong, Lu Yuan will be able to crush its soul for the first time and kill it.


    As for whether the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea could break free from the restraint, Lu Yuan didn''t worry at all.


    Just like the Seagod''s Heart, after that thing was tempered by the Qingqi Divine Power, the Seagod could no longer control it.


    The divine power of refreshing energy contains the power of rules, and its power is extremely terrifying. Except for the surpassing the rules of the gun and the infinite potential of the heavy pupil, there is really nothing it can do.


    After a few minutes passed, Lu Yuan retracted his right hand. At this moment, Xiao Lan''s injury was completely healed.


    Sit down and pat Xiao Lan''s head lightly. This little guy was really anxious this time. He broke into the battlefield between him and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King desperately, and was even seriously injured.


    But then again, if it hadn''t arrived in time, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King would have died in his hands.


    After being patted on the head by Lu Yuan, Xiao Lan let out a cheerful whale cry. After the matter was resolved, it was in a good mood, and for its face, Lu Yuan spared the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea his life. Actually, I am very grateful to Lu Yuan.


    Listening to Xiaolan''s whales, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. This little guy is really likable.


    "It''s a pity, after all, the Deep Sea Devil Whale is not a three-eyed golden scorpion. Xiao Lan can''t transform like Qiu''er at will. In less than 100,000 years, it can only stay in the sea. It''s a pity, this little guy. It''s cute, if only it can be brought with you."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    But immediately, a bright light flashed in Lu Yuan''s mind, and suddenly he remembered something.


    "I remember that there is a transformation pill in "The Complete Solution of the Pills", which seems to help monsters transform, and after being transformed, they can still have the speed of human cultivation. Isn''t this pill just suitable for Xiaolan?"


    "Although it hasn''t reached a hundred thousand years, but with the transformation pill, Xiaolan can still transform. Not only can he transform the human form and the original form at will, but also without wasting work and rebuilding, he can directly transform the cultivation into the soul power of the corresponding level. , This is wonderful."


    "And it''s not just Xiaolan. This thing is useful for all spirit beasts, and can greatly increase the power of spirit beasts. Why didn''t I think of using it before with such a powerful pill?"


    "Why don''t you go back and refine some transformation pills to increase the strength of the soul beast?"


    "No, no, once the soul beast has the speed of human cultivation, plus the lifespan of the soul beast itself is extremely long, it will not take long, at most several hundred years, the strength of the soul beast and the human will be completely out of balance. It may be in the hands of soul beasts, and humans will be completely enslaved. This is a very likely thing to happen. This matter still needs to be cautious."


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuan denied his idea of ??refining a large number of transforming pills for spirit beasts. What he wanted was the peaceful coexistence of humans and spirit beasts, not that spirit beasts were the only family.


    "It''s dangerous, if I do what I just did, I''m afraid I will become a sinner of mankind."


    "It''s better to refine one for Xiaolan. As for other spirit beasts, forget about it for the time being, this transformation pill definitely cannot appear in large numbers."


    "Fortunately, only I can refine this thing."


    Lu Yuan murmured.


    After being silent for a while, Lu Yuan raised his head, his eyes condensed slightly, and a sea ship a few miles away was printed in his eyes. It was their sea ship.


    "Xiao Lan, speed up!" With a smile on his lips, Lu Yuan patted Xiao Lan on the head.


    Xiao Lan let out a whale croak, and moved his tail. After his injury recovered, Xiao Lan quickly increased his speed.


    Two whales, one by one, moved quickly towards the ship.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, another week passed between Lu Yuan and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    The ship of Lu Yuan and others was sailing on the sea, and two deep-sea magic whales, one large and one small, followed on both sides of the ship.


    Since he had already surrendered to the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan naturally took it with him, lest he should let this guy go and cause trouble for nothing.


    Although there is a restriction, I don''t worry about it escaping, but in this vast ocean, even if there is a restriction, it takes a lot of time to find it again.


    Lu Yuan doesn''t like to waste time, so he should just take it with him.


    When the affairs of Seagod Island are almost done, just bring them back to the Wuhun Temple to sacrifice to Bibi Dong, which is convenient and fast.


    As for Xiaolan, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is with him, and it is no different, and the unpleasantness with the Demon Soul Great White Shark should be dealt with.


    I believe that just such a thing should not be too difficult.

 937 Chapter 930 Ending to Seagod Island

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Xiao Yuan!" A nice voice rang out in Lu Yuan''s ears, and Hu Liena''s beautiful figure appeared beside Lu Yuan.


    "Nana, you are here!" Seeing Hu Liena, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, and he took Hu Liena''s hand and let her sit on him.


    "I should be able to reach Seagod Island today." Lu Yuan said softly around Hu Liena''s beautiful body.


    "Really?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena''s pink eyes shimmered slightly, and she could not bear this boring voyage.


    Her active temperament hasn''t changed since she was a child. If she weren''t accompanied by Lu Yuan along the way, she was afraid that she would be bored.


    "Well, that''s what the Deep Sea Demon Whale King said, and looking at the chart, it is indeed about to arrive at Sea God Island."


    Lu Yuan said softly after kissing Hu Liena''s red lips.


    "The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, I still feel a little dreamy about it now, Obuchi, you are so amazing, you can actually subdue this super fierce beast of the demigod level."


    When Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan, her big eyes were shining, and Lu Yuan''s ability really surpassed their imagination time and time again.


    "Awesome, it''s your blessing to have a fiance like me."


    Squeezing Hu Liena''s Qiong nose, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Huh, it''s obviously your blessing to have a fianc¨¦ like ours. You said the opposite. You have to know that we are very popular."


    Hu Liena raised her head and said proudly.


    Back then, there were many admirers of her in the Wuhun Hall.


    "Really? Isn''t I unpopular?"


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly and asked back.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena was stagnant, and there seemed to be a lot of people who liked this guy, and they were all such big beauties.


    Among other things, there are still two people on this boat, Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling, coveting him.


    If it weren''t for her and Zhu Zhuqing to look closely at each other, what would happen if they didn''t keep them together!


    Even if Lu Yuan can control himself, the two women may not be able to control themselves. Hu Liena can''t help pouting a little bit when he thinks of this. It''s not a good thing that the fiance is too good, there are always women looking at him.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan gave Hu Liena a kiss again, and she couldn''t help watching Hu Liena pouting her mouth. It was so cute.


    "Don''t worry, don''t think too much, don''t forget what I said, you won''t mess with flowers anymore."


    Lu Yuan gently rubbed Hu Liena''s forehead and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded gently, smiling at the corner of her mouth, leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Wow, sister Nana, you secretly dominate Xiaoyuan again!" A soft voice sounded, and then a scent of fragrant wind hit, and a tender body rushed into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and embraced her!


    "Why don''t you go back to sleep? You little slacker?"


    Looking at Ning Rongrong in front of him, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "People miss you!" Ning Rongrong said softly, with a small face in front of Lu Yuan, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, exhaling like blue!


    Her big ice blue eyes flickered and she looked at Lu Yuan eagerly.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t know what she was, and immediately gave her a kiss, and Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled.


    "Little girl, where is Zhu Qing?" Lu Yuan asked softly while looking at Ning Rongrong.


    "Behind, she just broke through the 64th level!"


    Ning Rongrong whispered, with an expression of envy.


    She is only fifty-sixth!


    "Not bad!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile looking at Zhu Zhuqing who had already walked in front of him.


    "It''s far worse than you!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head. She is considered the weakest among Lu Yuan''s women. As for Ning Rongrong, the auxiliary department is not included.


    "Not worse than me!" Hu Liena shook her head. She is five years older than Zhu Zhuqing, and now she is only grade sixty-nine. The talent is really not that high.


    "No, it''s better for you to be taller. Your physique is already a strong title. Acacia Heartbroken Red and Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng complement each other. They have already laid the foundation for you to become a god, plus you still have the realm of killing gods. His talent is very high, and soul power is not the only indicator to distinguish geniuses.


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Don''t fight, I am the weakest!" Ning Rongrong said softly.


    Lu Yuan''s women are all too good, her pressure is really big.


    "Blam me!" Lu Yuan softly rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head, "I will give you everything I should give you, and I won''t leave you too far behind!"


    So far, the most precious thing he gave to Ning Rongrong is the Qiluo Tulip, which is much less than Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing. They not only have an extra life crystal, but also have a hundred thousand year soul bone.


    Zhu Zhuqing has the right leg bone of the Blue Silver Emperor and the left arm bone of the blood-winged golden mosquito with two hundred thousand years old soul bone. The torso bone, on the contrary, was Ning Rongrong, just an ordinary 10,000-year skull and 40,000-year-old torso.


    Although Ning Rongrong only became his girlfriend later, the gap is too big!


    "No, I don''t care about these, as long as you love me."


    Ning Rongrong gently shook his head, and said seriously.


    "Stupid girl!" Lu Yuan gave her a dozing look and hugged her tightly in his arms, but in his heart he decided to find a chance to strengthen Ning Rongrong.


    ...


    "My lord, the Sea God Island is here!" The voice of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea resounded in Lu Yuan''s mind. They are both above-limit spiritual powers, and they can directly communicate with each other.


    Listening to the words of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan let go of the two women and stood up. As expected, not far away, an island was already in sight.


    With the amazing eyesight of the heavy pupil, Lu Yuan could even see the people walking around on the island.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyuan?" Seeing Lu Yuan suddenly stand up, Hu Liena''s three daughters looked at him with some doubts.


    "The Sea God Island is here!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile, pointing to the island not far away.


    At this moment they were still eight or nine miles away from Sea God Island, but even Hu Liena and the others could clearly see the outline of Sea God Island.


    "Yeah, it''s finally here!" Hu Liena exhaled, with a smile on Qiao''s face.


    "Are you there? That''s great, I almost vomited on the boat."


    Ning Rongrong smiled lightly. She was also a temperamental person, and she had been wandering on the sea for more than half a month, and she was bored.


    "Then speed it up, I also want to see what Seagod Island is like!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.


    He was actually very curious about this famous Sea God Island.


    Under Lu Yuan''s order, the sea ship speeded up again and swiftly headed towards the Sea God Island.

 938 Chapter 931 Seagods Heart Recognizes the Lord, Seagod Islands Guard

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Speeding up, the sea ship is like an arrow from the string, swiftly heading towards Seagod Island, but within a quarter of an hour, the whole picture of Seagod Island has completely appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Poseidon Island is very big, really big. When I get close to it, I realize that its area is at least as large as a small county town, but it is right to think about it. There are residents on Poseidon Island, at least a few dozen Ten thousand people live, and they can¡¯t live even if they are small.


    The scenery on Poseidon Island is also quite beautiful, and the vegetation is also quite lush. Lu Yuan and others can clearly see these things.


    "My lord, the periphery of this Seagod Island is guarded by the demon soul great white sharks. To get to the island, you must pass their defense."


    The voice of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea rang in Lu Yuan''s mind. For the Seagod Island, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was naturally very clear, and he had been here more than once.


    "I see!" Lu Yuan responded softly. For others, it might be a little difficult to guard by the Demon Soul Great White Shark, but it couldn''t be easier for him.


    "My lord, there is something wrong with the Demon Soul Great White Shark clan, we may cause bad disputes if we go like this!"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King said again that it had invaded Seagod Island, but was repelled by Bo Saixi, who had borrowed his divine power. Speaking of which, the people on Seagod Island were very resistant to it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s voice slowly disappeared. Now that Lu Yuan said so, it doesn''t have to worry about it.


    And retreat ten thousand steps, Bo Saixi can repel it, but absolutely can not repel it and Lu Yuan together, even if this is Bo Saixi''s home court, you can unscrupulously borrow the power of the Seagod.


    Bo Saixi''s hard power is no more than Limit Douluo. For the current Lu Yuan and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, it is really easy to defeat them, and their true combat power is at the level of a demigod.


    But even if Bo Saixi borrowed the power of the Seagod, he was only ascending to the state of a demigod.


    One dozen two Posessi is not enough!


    Not to mention that Lu Yuan still has the Gunslinger, even if he thinks of it now, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea trembles.


    Below the god level, absolutely no one can stop this thing.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea stopped talking. It went silent and followed by the side of Lu Yuan''s sea boat. Of course, compared with its huge body, the hundred-meter-long sea boat of Lu Yuan and others was nothing but a small one. Far.


    "Zhuqing, come here!" Lu Yuan beckoned to Zhu Zhuqing not far away.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Lu Yuan beckoning, Zhu Zhuqing walked up to him with doubts.


    "I want to give you this thing!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, the Seagod''s heart appeared in his hand, and with a light wave of his palm, a few drops of blood floated out of the Seagod''s heart. That was what he used to refine The Poseidon¡¯s heart dripped in.


    Of course only he can force it out!


    This Seagod¡¯s heart can only be used by that person if he is willing to give it to others, otherwise, even if he gets it, it is just an ordinary triangle cover.


    "Heart of Poseidon?" Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise.


    "Well, only if you let it recognize the Lord, the Seagod Legacy is yours, and the Seagod Heart is the most important token in the Seagod Legacy!"


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Then what should I do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "A drop of blood will do!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, and his thumb and nail lightly stroked his index finger. A few drops of blood fell on the Seagod''s Heart, and then went in. Suddenly, the Seagod''s Heart emitted a brilliant blue light and flew directly into it. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s knowledge of the sea.


    Then the power of the vast sea, which belonged to the heart of the sea god, quickly poured out, moisturizing Zhu Zhuqing''s body and transforming her body.


    "Okay, it''s done!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing succeeded in acknowledging the lord, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with the heart of the sea god, Zhu Zhuqing''s sea god inheritance was firmly established.


    But Zhu Zhuqing closed his eyes, digesting the message that the Seagod''s heart had sent to her.


    Lu Yuan didn''t disturb her, and stood quietly to the side, guarding her.


    ...


    On one side, Lu Yuan was looking at Zhu Zhuqing, while on the other side, the Seagod Island patrol team also spotted Lu Yuan and others.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. It is really difficult for its huge body of eight or nine hundred meters to be invisible to others.


    And when the patrol found them, the Demon Soul Great White Shark who was responsible for guarding the Sea God Island also found them. When they saw the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, all the Demon Soul Great White Sharks were on alert at the same time.


    Constantly roaring, they thought that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King had invaded Seagod Island again!


    "Hurry up and tell you adults that an enemy has violated Seagod Island!"


    A middle-aged man in purple clothes shouted, and a group of sea spirit masters in yellow clothes left behind him quickly, notifying the guardians guarding the Seven Sacred Pillars that they had gone.


    Although they have not yet played against each other, the huge size of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has already scared them.


    Even on the Seagod Island, not everyone knew the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and even only a few people knew it, but as a third-class sea spirit master dressed in purple, he still had basic vision.


    The soul beast of such a huge body was simply not something they could deal with.


    The nearest to this side is the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, so he was also the first to receive news.


    "Is there an enemy invading Seagod Island?" Seahorse Douluo condensed and asked, "What kind of enemy?"


    "A sea ship, and a very large soul beast, eight or nine hundred meters long, it looks like a whale." said the yellow-clothed soul master.


    "Eight-nine-hundred-meter-old whale, deep-sea devil whale king?"


    Hearing this, Seahorse Douluo was startled, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was an extremely terrifying soul beast, even with the help of the power of the sacred pillar, he would not be an enemy of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    Only Bo Saixi in the entire Poseidon Island can fight the Deep Sea Demon Whale King!


    "No, I have to go and report to the high priest!"


    Seahorse Douluo said.


    "No need, I already know!" The light flickered, and Bo Saixi appeared directly in front of Seahorse Douluo.


    "See the high priest!" Seahorse Douluo bent over and saluted.


    "It''s good for you to guard here, I''ll just go and have a look!" Bo Saixi said lightly.


    "Yes, High Priest!" Hearing Bo Saixi''s personal action, Seahorse Douluo relaxed. In their hearts, Bo Saixi was invincible. Even the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was not Bo Saixi''s opponent.


    "Yeah!" Po Saixi nodded lightly, her pretty face calm, but there was a trace of doubt in her eyes, "How can this kid get together with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King?"


    She already felt Lu Yuan and the others just approaching the area of ??Sea God Island. She naturally knew what Lu Yuan and others were coming from, but they were still following the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, which made Bo Saixi a little confused.

 939 Chapter 932 Dragon Song Techniques stun the beasts, Bo Saixi reaches

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It stands to reason that because of the nature of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, I met Lu Yuan and the others, and they would definitely have to eat it in one bite.


    Even if Lu Yuan and the others are extraordinary in strength, they can only escape from it at best. How could it be possible to move forward with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in such a peaceful coexistence?


    "Did they agree to attack my Seagod Island together?"


    Bo Saixi secretly thought, but then she ruled out the idea, "Lu Yuan and the others are here to obtain the Seagod inheritance, it is impossible to invade Seagod Island, but what is going on?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Posey couldn''t figure out how.


    "Fine, I''ll know everything when I go and see it myself." Posey sighed slightly, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in place.


    ...


    "Obuchi, what should I do? The group of demon soul great white sharks are blocking us."


    Seeing the dense crowd of demon soul great white sharks ahead, Hu Liena asked anxiously.


    "What is it, I am here, just a small scene!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said.


    "I''m not worried about this. They are all spirit beasts responsible for guarding the Seagod Island. I am afraid that if you hurt them, it will make the Seagod unhappy. Then Zhuqing will not be able to get the Seagod inheritance."


    Hu Liena said.


    "Who said I was going to hurt them?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Then how can you disperse them without hurting them?"


    Hu Liena asked with some confusion.


    "I have my own way!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was still closed his eyes, and said: "Wait a moment, when Zhu Qing wakes up, I will do it again, otherwise I am afraid she will be shocked. "


    "No, I''m already awake!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Zhu Zhu''s clear and cold voice rang, and her big black and white eyes stared at Lu Yuan unblinkingly.


    "You understand all the functions of the Seagod''s Heart, right?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Well, I understand, thank you, Xiaoyuan!" Zhu Zhuqing took two steps forward, plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms, and said softly.


    After refining the Seagod''s heart, she knew how precious this treasure was, and her heart became more moved. Lu Yuan was really good to her.


    "Thanks to me, and want to be spanked again?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing''s face blushed slightly, and he glared at Lu Yuan in shame.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s lips fiercely, and then said to Hu Liena and the others: "You all stay on the boat, and deal with these devil spirit great white sharks blocking the way."


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena and the others nodded, looking at Lu Yuan curiously with a pair of eyes. They wanted to see how Lu Yuan dealt with these demon spirit great white sharks.


    Lu Yuan smiled again, and with a movement of his body, he reached mid-air and stood in the air, looking at the demon soul great white sharks guarding Seagod Island.


    The demon soul great white sharks are indeed the mounts of the sea gods. They are indeed very beautiful. They are all white, with fluorescent and shiny silver on their skin, and their body is extremely smooth and streamlined, and their appearance is higher than that of little blue. some.


    Before the numerous demon soul great white sharks, there are three of the largest demon soul great white sharks, two of which are about 80,000 years old. The leading one is much stronger, not inferior to the 95th-level Title Douluo. The king of the demon soul great white shark has reached Xiaobai with a 100,000-year cultivation base.


    At this moment, it was watching Lu Yuan with full alertness. The existence of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea gave it unparalleled pressure.


    "The demon soul great white shark group, nothing else, I have never used it after I got this set of secrets. Let''s use you to try it today!"


    Lu Yuan lightly thought, the five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun suddenly possessed his body, and the seventh-ranked golden soul ring burst out with brilliant golden divine light, and a terrifying dragon power instantly spread, Lu Yuan''s figure Flash, a five-clawed golden dragon with wings on its back appeared horizontally and hovered in the sky.


    The seventh soul skill, the true body of the five-clawed golden dragon king!


    The five-clawed Golden Dragon King that Lu Yuan incarnates is a hundred meters long, and the golden five-clawed Golden Dragon King is filled with a sacred and noble breath.


    "Ang!" Suddenly, the five-clawed golden dragon king suddenly opened his huge dragon mouth, and a dragon chant sound containing extremely terrifying coercion came out!


    This dragon chant is different from the dragon chants made by Lu Yuan in the past, not only has its pressure increased tenfold or even dozens of times, but it also has a supreme aura that surpasses all beasts.


    Under this dragon chant, all the demon soul great white sharks trembled at the same time, with deep fear in their eyes. Almost instantly, they completely surrendered and involuntarily worshipped Lu Yuan.


    Even the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, a demigod-level super fierce beast, felt a little horrified in his heart. This kind of supreme pressure of the beasts, even it was somewhat unbearable.


    It''s terrifying, this kind of coercion penetrates directly into the blood, making it instinctively want to surrender.


    "It''s terrible, I didn''t expect the adults to have such a powerful method!"


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea tried his best to resist the feeling of surrender in his heart, secretly exclaiming in his heart.


    Dragon Yin technique, this is the technique Lu Yuan is using now, it belongs to one of the true dragon treasure techniques Lu Yuan has obtained.


    In the Sanshou Sanshou of the True Dragon Baoshu he obtained, Yulong Shu can transform zhenqi into a true dragon to defend against enemies, and at the same time it can impose a terrible control over the dragon clan.


    True Dragon Claw, attacking Wushuang, everything is unbreakable, and it is like waiting for a battle over the ranks. Until now, Lu Yuan has never used it.


    The rest is the dragon chanting technique. The dragon chanting technique is produced and the beasts surrender. Lu Yuan uses the five-clawed golden dragon king real body to perform the dragon chanting technique, which is enough to make the entire demon soul great white shark group surrender!


    "Go!" Lu Yuan''s incarnation of the five-clawed golden dragon king shouted and cleared the road directly in front. Wherever he passed, all the demon spirit great white sharks worshipped and surrendered, and the road was opened. It was smooth, and the ship approached the sea god. island.


    Everyone also boarded the mainland!


    The five-clawed golden dragon king uttered a loud dragon chant again, and then flew to the ground. The golden light flashed, turning into Lu Yuan''s figure again.


    Lu Yuan stood on the island, Hu Liena and his party followed him, and in front of them was a group of Sea God Island patrols dressed in purple and yellow clothes.


    But now they look at Lu Yuan with fear in their eyes, and their legs are a little trembling. When Lu Yuan just turned into the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King, the power he released was really terrifying.


    But they still didn''t step back. Even though they were afraid, they still insisted on their duties. They didn''t let the road open, but Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a high look at them.


    "You are here!" At this moment, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Lu Yuan. She has long blue hair, is dressed in a gorgeous robe, and holds a sapphire scepter in her hand. She has a graceful temperament. , It is the high priest of Seagod Island, Seagod Douluo-Bo Saixi!

 940 Chapter 933: Poseys Shock

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Participate in the high priest!" As soon as Bo Saixi appeared, the people on the patrol saluted one after another. As the high priest of Seagod Island, Bo Saixi was extremely noble!


    Facing the salute of the patrol team, Bo Saixi waved his hand gently, letting them retreat!


    "It''s been a long time, Senior Bo Saixi!" Lu Yuan greeted softly while looking at Bo Saixi in front of him.


    I haven''t seen him in three years, but Posey is still amazingly beautiful, with long blue hair hanging down from his waist, a pretty face like jade, a graceful and luxurious temperament, and a sense of soft tolerance like the sea. The blue eyes are quiet and deep, this is really the top beauty in the world.


    Even Lu Yuan had to admit that the beauty of this woman was comparable to Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena, and even if it was not as good as Gu Yuena, it was not far behind.


    In the past, it was not unreasonable for her to be able to turn Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen''s dizziness.


    "It''s really been a long time since I saw you. After nearly three years, you have finally come, really make me wait!"


    Posessi smiled slightly, her smile bright and moving, but it was all gentle, giving a sense of closeness.


    "There are many mundane things, and Zhuqing also needs time to break through, so it took a lot of time."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded lightly, her beautiful eyes deflected and fell on Zhu Zhuqing, "Sixty-fourth level, comparable to the physique of a Contra, not bad, not bad!"


    There was a trace of satisfaction in Bo Saixi''s eyes. Zhu Zhuqing could reach level 64 as soon as he turned seventeen. As a spirit emperor of the agile attack system, his physique was comparable to that of a Contra. It is really rare, and definitely a superb. genius.


    "Senior praised!" Zhu Zhuqing said neither humble nor humble.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. Zhu Zhuqing was carrying a 100,000-year-old Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s right leg bone, a 100,000-year blood-winged Golden Mosquito Emperor¡¯s left arm bone, a 50,000-year-old wisdom skull, and a 70,000-year-old torso. Bone, four soul bones plus the narcissus jade muscle bone and life spirit crystal. Although Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power is only sixty-fourth level, her physique is definitely no less than that of a high-level Contra.


    The seventh spirit ring can be as low as eighty to ninety thousand years. If you work hard, you may not be able to reach the 100,000 year level.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that these things on Zhu Zhuqing were all given by him. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s face showed a little weirdness. Is he too partial to her?


    He looked at Ning Rongrong next to him again, and suddenly felt that he was really unfair to her.


    "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded again, and was very satisfied with Zhu Zhuqing''s performance of neither humble nor arrogant. Her beautiful eyes swept over again and stayed on Hu Liena. In her eyes, Hu Liena''s talent was even greater than Zhu Zhuqing''s. Go higher.


    "Another peerless genius!" Bo Saixi sighed slightly. Naturally Hu Liena''s situation could not hide from her eyes. In her eyes, Hu Liena''s physique was already comparable to Title Douluo, and it seemed to be slowly increasing.


    "This is?" Pointing at Hu Liena, Po Saixi''s eyes turned to Lu Yuan.


    "Hu Liena, also my fiancee!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Another fiancee? You kid seems to be a big carrot too!"


    Posey shook his head a little funny. This guy''s feminine fate is good, and every one of them is extremely talented, but with his peerless talent, it is not surprising that he can have such a feminine fate!


    "What level of your kid is now, I can''t see through you."


    Bo Saixi''s gaze swept around and then returned to Lu Yuan. With her high vision, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena were the only people here who could surprise her.


    Although other people are also geniuses, such as Ning Rongrong and others, they are not enough to make Bo Saixi look different.


    She was actually most interested in Lu Yuan. In her opinion, Lu Yuan was always the best inheritor of the Seagod, but it was a pity that Lu Yuan did not see the inheritance of the Shanghai God.


    "It''s only the 79th-level Soul Sage, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "The seventy-ninth level of the seventeen-year-old soul sage is not worth mentioning? I am much worse than you at your age, and I don¡¯t believe that you are just an ordinary soul sage, you faintly give me a dangerous feeling. It seems that you have made great progress in the past three years."


    Bo Saixi stared at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan shrugged, noncommittal!


    "Okay, let''s talk about business now." Posey''s smile narrowed slightly, and he asked with a serious expression: "Why are you coming with the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea? What is going on?"


    Looking at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea not far away, Posey''s eyes were dignified.


    Even with the help of the power of the Seagod, she can only slightly beat the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and once she leaves the Seagod Island, even with the help of the power of the sea, she is not an opponent of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    So for such a beast, she was actually very jealous.


    She was very puzzled, how could Lu Yuan go with such a beast?


    "Well, let the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea make it clearer for himself!"


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and gave a command from his mental power. The huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King suddenly disappeared, turning into a middle-aged man dressed in purple, and appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Bo Saixi couldn''t help being startled, and quickly stepped back two steps, his body steaming up.


    "My lord!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea saluted Lu Yuan, causing Bo Saixi, who was rising in awe to be taken aback, and his aura slowly dispersed.


    "My lord?" Po Saixi looked at Lu Yuan with shock in her eyes. What did she hear? The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was called Master Lu Yuan?


    "The Deep Sea Devil Whale King''s hand?" At this time, Posey finally noticed the Deep Sea Devil Whale King''s right arm. His right arm was broken at the same root. Seeing this scene, Bo Saixi was even more surprised. Who Can sever the hand of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea?


    "I cut off his hand. I just ran into this guy on the way. This guy wanted to eat me. I naturally fought back. After a big battle, I got lucky and broke his arm. The guy has subdued it, so don''t be afraid of Senior Bo Saixi, it is not here to invade Poseidon Island."


    Lu Yuan explained with a smile.


    "You cut off his hand and you still subdued him?" Bo Saixi''s always calm and calm expression finally couldn''t hold it anymore. His face was full of shock. Even the Seagod could not surrender the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. , Was actually subdued by Lu Yuan?


    And being able to defeat the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea does not mean that Lu Yuan''s combat effectiveness has at least reached the level of a demigod?


    The fighting power of the 79th-level Soul Saint is actually comparable to a demigod?

 941 Chapter 934: The Sea in the Sea, the Seahorse Sacred Pillar

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    To be honest, Bo Saixi is really hard to believe, but the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is called Lord Lu Yuan, this is an indisputable fact.


    She really can''t help but believe it!


    "No wonder I feel a dangerous breath from you, no wonder!"


    Bo Saixi stared at Lu Yuan for a long time, as if looking at a monster, he would be able to defeat the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea at level seventy-nine, maybe it was the only one in the history of Douluo Continent.


    Tianzong talent, beyond the imagination of others!


    "Why don''t we have time to discuss it?" Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan without blinking her eyes, she wanted to try his strength for such a peerless wizard.


    She has basically never lost Bo Saixi since she debuted. The time she lost to Long Xiaoyao was also because the battlefield was not good for her. Let alone the sea, she could easily defeat Long Xiaoyao even at the beach. So, her I was not impressed with that battle in my heart.


    She is a sea spirit master, and the ocean is her fighting environment. She once easily defeated the combination of Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu on the sea, and her strength was earth-shattering.


    But she used to be nothing more than repulsing the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but Lu Yuan was able to defeat it. Not only did she break her arm, but also conquered it, completing a feat that the Seagod had not completed. Seriously Bo Saixi really wanted to fight against Lu Yuan to see what his strength had reached.


    Listening to Bo Saixi¡¯s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said: ¡°Since Senior Bo Saixi has this kind of elegance, then I can''t refuse it. I will definitely fight with Senior when I have time. Indeed, I rarely can go all out. I have the opportunity to have an opponent like the predecessor who can compete with each other. It is my blessing."


    With Lu Yuan''s current strength, it is really difficult to find an opponent. Needless to say, Qian Daoliu is already in the past. He is no longer Lu Yuan''s opponent, even if he uses his divine power.


    The same is true for Long Xiaoyao. Under the suppression of Wuhun, he is afraid that he is not as good as Qian Daoliu.


    The rest of Tang Chen is still in the killing capital. It¡¯s hard to say how strong the specific strength is, but he will be a demigod when he tops the sky, or a broken demigod. It will not be the opponent of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and naturally neither Will be Lu Yuan''s opponent.


    And the rest was Bo Saixi. Bo Saixi, who used his divine power, was definitely not weaker than the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and even surpassed that little bit. For the current Lu Yuan, he was definitely a good opponent.


    After all, he didn''t use the sharp spear and the true dragon claws that could fight beyond the ranks, and his combat power was in the semi-god state, almost the same as the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Fighting Bo Saixi is definitely a good opportunity for him to hone his strength.


    "That''s good!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s agreement, a smile appeared on Posey''s face. Regardless of her calm and graceful temperament, she was actually very eager to fight. After all, she could cultivate to the limit, how could she not experience it? How many battles have you fought?


    I don''t usually do it because I haven''t met a suitable opponent.


    "Okay, now that everything is clear, I will take you to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar to accept Lord Seagod''s assessment. Only after accepting Lord Seagod''s assessment can you stay here justifiably."


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and the others, and said warmly.


    "Well, Senior Posey is right, everyone is following up, and you are coming with us."


    Lu Yuan glanced at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "Yes, my lord!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King responded.


    "It''s okay, Senior Posey?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s okay, but you have to take care of him, don''t let him mess around." Posessi said.


    "I will!" Lu Yuan replied softly.


    "By the way, Senior Bossie, there is a young deep-sea monster whale in the sea. It has only been cultivated for 50,000 years. It has a very simple and kind personality. I am a little worried to leave it alone. Can I bring it in with me? ?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Don''t worry, I will let Xiao Bai take it to the ring-shaped sea. Unsurprisingly, the place where your first assessment took place is on the ring-shaped sea."


    Posey said.


    "Ring sea should be under the Sea God Temple?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "How do you know?" Posey looked at him with some confusion.


    "Ahem, guess!" Lu Yuan coughed, he couldn''t say that he had read it in a book before.


    Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a suspicious look, and then said softly, "Follow me!"


    The group followed Bo Saixi and walked towards the Seahorse Pillar.


    ...


    "See the high priest!" Seeing Bo Saixi, Seahorse Douluo saluted immediately.


    "This is the sea in the sea, the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, this is Seahorse Douluo, the guardian of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, you are going to accept the assessment of Lord Seagod here today."


    Pointing to the seahorse sacred pillar that was hundreds of feet tall in front, Bo Saixi said lightly.


    "But if you want to successfully accept the assessment, you still need to cross this sea in the sea, otherwise, you are not qualified to accept the assessment of Lord Poseidon."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Posey added another sentence.


    "That''s it?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s it, it should be easy for you."


    Posey smiled.


    "It''s really not challenging, but Senior Posey, can I only go in alone, or can I bring others together?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Whatever, as long as you can pass!" Posessi said.


    "That''s easy, let''s go!" Lu Yuan smiled, taking the lead and stepping directly into the sea.


    The so-called sea in the sea is nothing more than a large water pool with a diameter of 500 meters. There is a platform in the middle of the pool on which the Seahorse Sacred Pillar stands.


    The entire platform is only two hundred meters away from the shore.


    There is no doubt that there are sea soul beasts in the sea. The so-called difficulty of passing the sea in the sea is nothing more than the attack of the sea soul beast in the sea and the blocking of the waves raised under the control of Seahorse Douluo.


    But for Lu Yuan, water control is the easiest. Of course, today he does not intend to control water, but to control ice.


    Stepping into the sea in the sea, Lu Yuan walked on it, an icy blue light spread out from under his feet, wherever the light spread to, all the sea water condensed into ice, and after a while, the entire sea in the sea , Are covered with a thick layer of ice!


    "Keep up!" Lu Yuan took the lead, and Hu Liena and others followed Lu Yuan.


    It is convenient to have a strong and invincible boss to lead the way.


    And seeing this scene, Seahorse Douluo, who was just about to control the waves, turned green, and the entire sea was covered with ice. How could he control it?


    Sea spirit masters do have a great advantage in the water, but there is no perfect thing in the world. They also have a nemesis, that is, ice attribute spirit masters.


    When sea water condenses into ice, the so-called water not only cannot help them, but also has great restraint on water control.


    Ice comes from water, but sometimes it restrains water!

 942 Chapter 935 Six Examinations of Xie Yue

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Lu Yuan himself has the bloodline of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King, and he can control the ice more. What''s more, he has also obtained the water dragon wings attached to the Water Dragon King, and his ice control power is even stronger.


    The Water Dragon King has another name called the Ice Dragon King, a sacred dragon of the water element, who controls ice when he controls water.


    Unlike Poseidon, the attribute of Poseidon is actually a combination of light and water, and all he can control is pure water.


    Unlike the Water Dragon King, its priesthood is a bit similar to that of the Water God among the Seven Element Gods, controlling both water and ice.


    It stands to reason that the god of the sea god should be lower than that of the water god. After all, the water god controls the water element, that is to say, controls the waters of the world. The sea is also within the control of the water god. In this way, the strength of the sea god should not be as good as the water god. of.


    However, the sea god ranks the forefront among the first-level gods, which is stronger than the water god. This is actually very strange. As for why this is the case, then the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom!


    The cold air in the wings of the Water Dragon King was naturally extraordinary. After being released from Lu Yuan, the condensed ice was so thick that even the ordinary Soul King Soul Emperor would not be able to destroy them even with a full blow.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan and his party walked safely on it.


    The distance of two hundred meters was spanned at the feet of Lu Yuan and the others in a moment, and the group of people stepped onto the platform in an orderly manner.


    Seahorse Douluo, who had been sitting on the platform, looked at Lu Yuan and hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    He has guarded the Seahorse Sacred Pillar here for so many years, and has tested many people, but it was the first time that he had met Lu Yuan and the others who passed through the sea in the sea.


    In other words, is it really good for you to cheat like this?


    Bo Saixi''s figure flashed, and when she reached the platform, her face was also dumbfounded. No one thought that Lu Yuan would directly lock the assessment with such a hand.


    Don¡¯t you want to control the water and block it with waves?


    He directly iced the entire sea and lifted the table directly.


    Who can do anything if you encounter such an unreasonable guy?


    And the most important thing is that the assessment does not say that this is not allowed, which is a reasonable use of the rules.


    It''s just that she was still a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Lu Yuan still possessed the ability of ice attributes, which surprised her.


    "Now that you have all passed the test, it is time for the Poseidon test. Who will come first?"


    Posey''s voice sounded, and her beautiful blue eyes looked at everyone.


    "Xie Yue, you go first!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    The first test naturally had to send someone with a bit of strength, and here except for the three of Lu Yuan, Hu Liena, and Zhu Zhuqing, Xie Yue''s strength was the strongest.


    Xie Yue¡¯s current Martial Spirit Moon Blade has evolved, and it has become a Golden Moon Blade. It is extremely close to the ultimate gold, and its quality is even higher than that of the Clear Sky Hammer. Except for Lu Yuan¡¯s Godkiller Spear, his Moon Blade is well known. It¡¯s the first weapon of today.


    In addition, he was only twenty-three years old, already at rank sixty-two, and he also comprehended Dacheng''s swordsmanship. This talent was actually quite good.


    Even after Ma Hongjun and the others took the Immortal Grass, their talents were only half the size of Xie Yue.


    Xie Yue, also has the ability to become a god, of course, is a second-level god!


    However, the second-level god is also very good, at least much stronger than the original Xie Yue.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Xie Yue replied, and then took a step forward and came to the bottom of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    Bo Saixi nodded at Seahorse Douluo, Seahorse Douluo immediately stretched out her hands and put them on her chest, and a blue light began to appear between them.


    The blue light filled Seahorse Douluo''s hands, and suddenly the blue light brightened, illuminating the entire platform, and the entire Seahorse Sacred Pillar began to climb up the blue light from the bottom along the lines.


    Soon, the blue light covered the entire Seahorse Sacred Pillar. At this time, Seahorse Douluo pointed towards Xie Yue, and the seahorse sacred pillar shone a blue beam of light from the top to envelop Xie Yue. stand up.


    Xie Yue, who was surrounded by the blue beam of light, had no special feelings, his face remained unchanged, but the beam of light covering him began to fluctuate, and the color began to change.


    White, yellow, purple, and black, the colors changed a few times, and stayed in black, making Seahorse Douluo a little surprised by the eye.


    "Black level assessment? Is it so difficult? I just don''t know which exam is it? I hope Lord Seagod can show mercy to them."


    Seahorse Douluo sighed softly in his heart, the black level assessment was very dangerous. He had also experienced tremendous difficulties once, and he barely passed the assessment after several times of near death. The assessment is too difficult, and it will only kill people.


    Although he had passed the test of Lu Yuan and others directly in the sea in the sea, he was a little speechless, but his heart was not bad, and he didn''t want to see Xie Yue die in the test.


    However, this was only Seahorse Douluo''s idea. For a true genius, what he worried about was never the difficulty of the assessment, but how much improvement he would bring to himself after the assessment.


    The beam of light covering the evil moon became a deep black, and at the same time, the seahorse sacred pillar also climbed up with black lines.


    The black climbed higher and higher, paused for a while at one-third of the place, then moved up again, and finally stayed in the place occupying two-thirds of the entire seahorse sacred pillar.


    After the line climbing stopped, six black lights flew out from the seahorse sacred pillar and turned into six black light curtains. The first light curtain had golden text shining, and the other five light curtains were slightly dim.


    Then six light curtains flew into Xie Yue''s eyebrows at the same time, and immediately, a six-pointed star-shaped mark appeared on Xie Yue''s forehead, and the entire mark was as black as ink.


    "Black level six exams, two more exams than my previous exams!" Seahorse Douluo spoke softly, looking at Xie Yue with sympathy in her eyes.


    "Black Level Six Exam?" A gleam of light flashed through Posey''s blue eyes, this talent was already pretty good.


    Of course, it is still a bit worse to be seen by her.


    "His Royal Highness, how about the Sixth Black Level Test?" Xie Yue didn''t understand what the Sixth Black Level Test was, but he knew that Lu Yuan would definitely understand.


    It is this kind of blind trust.


    Since Lu Yuan easily defeated him twice and pointed out his artistic conception, he has also developed a sense of admiration for Lu Yuan, his brother-in-law.


    When a person is a little stronger than you, you will think about comparison, but when he is too much stronger than you, you can only look up.


    Worship of the strong is the instinct of human beings.


    Listening to Xie Yue''s words, the rest of the people also cast their eyes on Lu Yuan, with curiosity in their eyes.


    "The Black Level Six Exam is not bad. It is the top of the Black Level Examination. Getting it is an affirmation of your talent. Work hard. You will get a lot of benefits by passing the Black Level Six Exam."


    Lu Yuan said gently.

 943 Chapter 936 Assessment Levels and Top Seven Exams

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Is it not bad?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Xie Yue couldn''t help but twitch a smile. Since Lu Yuan said it was not bad, it must be not bad.


    As the first player to play, he was actually a little nervous in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t lose face and got the black level six exam.


    "Not bad?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the corners of Seahorse Douluo''s mouth twitched. Does this young man have a misunderstanding of the black level assessment?


    The assessment is deadly. This is not a joke, it is really not a joke. If you fail to complete the assessment, you will lose your life. The difficulty of the black level assessment is very high, and it is even more difficult to complete!


    "Everyone, I think I have to remind you that Lord Poseidon¡¯s assessment is not that simple. If it fails, it will be deadly, especially the black level assessment, which is very difficult."


    "At the beginning, I was the Black Level 4 Exam, and just like that, I was also wandering between life and death several times. If it wasn''t for good luck, I think I was dead, and the guy in front of me was the Black Level Six Exam, which is more difficult than me. It¡¯s many times bigger, and it¡¯s difficult to complete the assessment, so I want to tell you not to take it lightly."


    Seahorse Douluo said earnestly.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s expressions changed at the same time, and Xie Yue also looked at Lu Yuan, hoping to get Lu Yuan''s answer.


    Perceiving that everyone''s eyes were on his body, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, looked at Bo Saixi, and said, "Does Senior Bo Saixi have anything to say?"


    Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a helpless look, and said, "Hippocampus Douluo is right. The Black Level Sixth Test is indeed very difficult. If you fail to complete it, you will indeed lose your life, but good fortune and misfortune depend on each other, just as Lu Yuan said. The same, the more difficult the assessment, the more generous the reward after passing."


    "Did you understand?" Lu Yuan asked faintly as Bo Saixi''s voice fell.


    "Understood!" Everyone nodded at the same time.


    "No, I don''t think you guys understand yet, just let me make it clearer!"


    "Poseidon''s assessment is also divided into levels, which are white, yellow, purple, black, red, and golden six assessments!"


    "White is the lowest and gold is the highest!"


    "The assessment is not given randomly, but according to personal talents. Xieyue''s assessment is the black level six test, and the sixth test is also the top test in the black level assessment. As for the seven tests above it, it is Only the red-level assessment can appear."


    "Furthermore, the assessment Poseidon gives is based on individual ability. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will have the opportunity to complete it, and you will be rewarded generously after passing.


    "You are not ordinary people. You are geniuses. You should not worry about the problem of failure in the assessment. Instead, you should think about whether you can get a higher level of assessment and whether you can experience yourself to a greater degree. This is what The idea that a genius should have."


    "As for those who are afraid of death or failure, don''t participate in the assessment. Give you a boat to go back by yourself. My men don''t need such waste!"


    Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "That is, boss Yuan is right. We are geniuses and monsters. The harder the assessment, the more challenging it will be. Come, next I will!"


    Ma Hongjun said loudly and walked towards the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    At this time, everyone also reacted. A trace of shame flashed across each of their faces, and then their eyes became firm. Lu Yuan was right. They were not ordinary people, they were all geniuses.


    Ma Hongjun went up, and Xie Yue went down.


    "Senior, let''s start, I can''t wait to know what assessment I am." Ma Hongjun said urgently.


    Hearing this, the corners of Seahorse Douluo''s mouth twitched slightly. He wondered whether these young people were all crazy, or was this just the idea of ??a genius, and he had fallen behind?


    "Senior?" Ma Hongjun urged.


    "Oh!" Being urged by Ma Hongjun, Seahorse Douluo suddenly reacted. He stretched out his hand and immediately wrapped Ma Hongjun with a blue beam of light.


    The color of the beam of light began to change, and soon turned black again. Seeing this scene Seahorse Douluo sighed slightly, but Ma Hongjun''s face was filled with joy.


    The lines on the Hippocampus Sacred Pillar lit up, and the black light began to climb up, staying at the height of two-thirds of the Hippocampus Sacred Pillar.


    Six black light curtains flew out from above, turned into a gloomy light, and fell on Ma Hongjun''s forehead, turning into a black mark like a six-pointed star.


    "It''s only Black Grade Six!" Touching his forehead, Ma Hongjun said something that made Seahorse Douluo want to scold his mother.


    "Career?" Seahorse Douluo''s eyes twitched, the Black Level Sixth Test is still too low?


    "Black Level Six Exam is already pretty good, no matter how high you are, it is difficult to complete it. After all, your spirit power is lower. Come back!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh, since the boss said it''s good, it''s good!"


    Ma Hongjun laughed softly, and ran off.


    After Ma Hongjun came down, the rest of the people also started the assessment.


    Oscar, as the most talented food-type soul master in the mainland, his final test is the sixth black level test.


    Dugu Goose, who took the Earth Dragon Gourd, her spirit evolved into the Jade Phosphorus Poisonous Flood Dragon and practiced the Poison Pill, she finally took the Black Level Sixth Exam.


    Negative Qinsheng is a rare outstanding spirit master, but because he has never eaten immortal grass, his talent is slightly lower, and he is finally evaluated for the Black Level Five.


    Lingwei, Wuhun Direclaw Bear, Black Level Five Tests!


    Ye Lingling, Wuhun Jiuxing Begonia, Black Grade Five Tests!


    After a group of people tried, the lowest level of assessment was the Black Level Five Test, and Xie Yue, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Dugu Goose were all Black Level Six Tests.


    Negative Qinsheng and others had a slightly lower assessment level, but that was because they had never eaten immortal grass, but even so, being able to get the Black Level Five Test is enough to prove that their talents are quite extraordinary.


    "Go, little fairy!" Lu Yuan said softly, rubbing the head of Ning Rongrong beside him.


    "Hey, I must surpass the Black Level Six Exam." Being called a little fairy by Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong suddenly opened his eyes and said with a charming face.


    "If you are, you should almost be able to get to the seventh test!"


    Lu Yuan gently rubbed his chin and said with a smile.


    "Really?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Rongrong''s big smiling eyes narrowed. Did Lu Yuan think so much about her?


    "Really!" Lu Yuan nodded affirmatively. The original Ning Rongrong was in the top seven tests. What''s more, Ning Rongrong is far better than the original, and it is not difficult to get the top test.


    And Zhu Zhuqing''s nine tests must be her help, for example, the seventh test draws out the Seagod Trident, so Ning Rongrong must be the top seven tests without accident.


    "Hehe!" Ning Rongrong smiled hehe after receiving Lu Yuan''s affirmative answer, and then bounced towards the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.

 944 Chapter 937 Nine Tests of Sea God

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Ning Rongrong stood well under the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, looking at Seahorse Douluo with big icy blue eyes.


    Seahorse Douluo was slightly stunned. He was quite disapproving of what Lu Yuan said that Ning Rongrong could get the top seven tests.


    The top-level assessment is not like the black-level assessment, it is very difficult to trigger, and the little girl in front of me is still an auxiliary soul master, and her spirit power is only fifty-seven. He doesn''t believe that she can get the top seven.


    But if he didn''t believe it or not, he still had to do what he was supposed to do. With a finger, a blue beam of light enveloped Ning Rongrong.


    At the same time, Bo Saixi also looked at Ning Rongrong''s faint blue eyes. She also wanted to know if this girl could get the top test like Lu Yuan said.


    "Seven tests and seven tests, I want seven tests!" Ning Rongrong muttered softly, clasping his hands together, and muttering words, making Lu Yuan who watched from the side a little smile.


    This girl is really cute.


    A blue beam of light enveloped Ning Rongrong, and the light began to change rapidly, and soon turned black.


    And the seahorse sacred pillar quickly swept black light, one-third, two-thirds, the black light rushed to the two-thirds position along the lines on the sacred pillar, and then paused slightly.


    "Huh, black level six exam? I''ll just say, how could it be a top seven..." Upon seeing this, Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help exhaling, his expression was slightly relaxed, but he hadn''t finished his words, the black that just stopped. Youguang took a step forward again.


    Suddenly, a burst of red light swept up, rendering the entire seahorse sacred pillar into a blood red color. At the same time, seven red lights flew out from the seahorse sacred pillar, turning into seven red light curtains, and then turned into red light, Entering Ning Rongrong''s eyebrows, a red seven-pointed star was left on Ning Rongrong''s forehead.


    "It turned out to be the top seven tests!" Seahorse Douluo opened his mouth wide, his expression unbelievable.


    "Did you miss it?" Bo Saixi shook her head slightly. In fact, when Lu Yuan said that, she didn''t believe that Ning Rongrong could get the top seven exams.


    But I didn''t expect that, as Lu Yuan said, Ning Rongrong actually won the top seven exams.


    "Yeah, I am the top seven exam!" Seeing that he had won the top seven exam, Ning Rongrong cheered, and then plunged directly into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Xiaoyuan, I am the top Seven Kaoye!" Ning Rongrong smiled happily, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Yes, my family Rongrong is really amazing!" Lu Yuan did not hesitate to praise himself.


    "Hehe!" Ning Rongrong chuckled, holding Lu Yuan tightly.


    "Rongrong turned out to be the Seventh Test!" Ma Hongjun looked envious, and he wanted the Seventh Test too.


    "Awesome!" Xieyue sighed softly. She really deserves to be Lu Yuan''s woman. Even if she is only an auxiliary soul master, she has obtained the Seven Tests, which is really not acceptable.


    "Nana, let''s go, it''s up to you." Lu Yuan smiled at Hu Liena and gently stroked Fu Ning Rongrong''s long hair.


    "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded gently, and then walked up towards the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    "I don''t know what kind of assessment Nana can get?" Xie Yue said curiously.


    Hu Liena is his sister, and he is naturally concerned.


    "Top eight exams!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hu Liena''s talent is enough to get the Nine Tests, but she has obtained the Killing God Realm, which is equivalent to being selected by the Asura God, and has not obtained the Seagod Heart, so the Nine Tests are impossible, so it can only be the Eighth Test.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Posesi nodded, Hu Liena deserved the eighth test.


    After experiencing the scene just now, Seahorse Douluo didn''t dare to linger in his heart, for fear of being beaten in the face again.


    He is doing his job honestly.


    After some manipulation, he looked at the blood-red eight-pointed star on Hu Liena''s brow, he was completely convinced, and it turned out to be the top eight test.


    "Top eight tests!" Hu Liena''s mouth was smiling, her pink eyes staring at Lu Yuan.


    "Yes, come back!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hu Liena smiled softly and walked back in Lu Yuan''s direction.


    "Zhuqing, go, and welcome your assessment!"


    After Hu Liena came back, Lu Yuan patted Zhu Zhuqing on the shoulder and said softly.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded, and his big black and white eyes blinked, glowing with a strange light, and walked towards the seahorse sacred pillar.


    "Xiaoyuan, can Zhuqing work?" Hu Liena put her hand on Lu Yuan''s arm and asked softly.


    What she said was naturally whether Zhu Zhuqing could obtain the nine tests of the Sea God.


    "Don''t worry, take the nines!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Zhu Zhuqing''s current talents are already superb, and coupled with the seagod''s heart to recognize the master, there is basically no possibility of overturning.


    Moreover, it wasn''t a day or two for the Seagod guy to express his position. He finally met a talent who reached the standard, and he would never let it go.


    Just like the angel god, he rushed to pass the godship to Qian Renxue.


    For this reason, he was given a ninth test of the holy sword, specifically to help Qian Renxue pass the test, and his thoughts were obvious.


    Zhu Zhuqing stood under the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, and Bo Saixi''s blue eyes were watching her tightly. Zhu Zhuqing was the person she had discussed with Lu Yuan at the beginning. Poseidon also agreed, but it still needs to be inherited. Poseidon performed the final inspection.


    After all, there is no proof in words, and everything must be told with facts.


    A blue beam of light enveloped Zhu Zhuqing, but it turned black in a moment, and then turned into red light.


    On the seahorse sacred pillar, the red light illuminates directly along the lines, but it has reached two-thirds of it in a moment.


    The red light paused slightly, and then proceeded again, and finally stopped in the direction close to the top when Hu Liena was taking the test.


    "Top Eight Tests?" Bo Saixi frowned slightly. Couldn''t even a genius like Zhu Zhuqing be recognized by Lord Poseidon?


    However, this thought of her had just arisen, and the stopped light pushed forward again, and then the golden light was released, rushing directly to the top, and the entire seahorse sacred pillar was completely transformed into a golden long pillar.


    The golden light seemed to be rushing into the sky, and the entire sea shook. Nine golden lights swept from the top of the seahorse sacred pillar, turned into nine golden light curtains, and then turned into golden light, sinking into Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s forehead, leaving behind A golden trident brand!


    This brand looks majestic and sacred, full of magnificent breath.


    "Nine tests of Poseidon!"


    Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi almost said this sentence at the same time.


    There was a soft smile in Lu Yuan''s eyes, but Bo Saixi''s eyes were full of relief.

 945 Chapter 938

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Sure enough, I knew Zhu Qing would not let me down."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    Compared with Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, whose talents were already strong, Zhu Zhuqing''s original talent was much weaker.


    She was able to achieve today''s achievements. To put it bluntly, Lu Yuan was indispensable. He had cultivated Zhu Zhu''s reckoning.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing successfully obtained the Nine Trials of the Sea God, Lu Yuan was also very relieved.


    "Congratulations on getting the Nine Trials of the Sea God." Bo Saixi''s pleasant voice sounded, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, her eyes were full of kindness.


    Zhu Zhuqing was the descendant of the Seagod she had won from Lu Yuan, otherwise the inheritance of the Seagod would have been broken.


    That is to say, Zhu Zhuqing is his woman, if you change to someone else, then don''t think about it.


    Having personally saved the Poseidon¡¯s inheritance, Bo Saixi was naturally happy, and by the way, she naturally had some special care for Zhu Zhuqing, who inherited the Poseidon¡¯s inheritance.


    "Thank you, Senior Posey!" Zhu Zhuqing said softly, the cold expression on his face unchanged.


    Naturally, Bo Saixi would not care about these, but she admired Zhu Zhuqing, who was cold on the outside and hot on the inside.


    "Zhuqing, can I call you that?" Posey asked.


    "Of course." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said.


    "I still have something to tell you about the Nine Tests of the Sea God. I think Lu Yuan must have told you what it represents behind it, and you understand it, so I won¡¯t say more, I think What I said is that Poseidon¡¯s Nine Tests are conducted continuously, and one test needs to be completed every year, and the difficulty of the test is very high."


    "But it must be completed. The black level assessment can fail, but your Seagod''s ninth exam must never fail, because the consequences of failure will be more serious than death. At that time, not only you, but even the entire Seagod Island will suffer. The disaster of extinction, so you must not have the idea of ??failure, you must complete it in one go."


    "Do you understand it?"


    Posey said.


    "Understood!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently and said.


    "It''s fine if you understand it!" Posesi smiled slightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked back. Except for Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, almost everyone looked at her with admiration, Sea God Nine Tests, this is currently the highest level of assessment among them.


    "Lu Yuan, you''re here!" Bo Saixi whispered to Lu Yuan.


    "I also want to participate in the assessment?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    What assessment of his strength can hardly beat him?


    The assessments on Poseidon Island are not enough!


    "Know that your strength is strong, but the assessment is required. This is the rule. Only after the assessment can you stay on Poseidon Island with integrity. Moreover, Lord Poseidon¡¯s methods are extraordinary. With your strength, the assessment will be very difficult. ."


    Posey said.


    "Then I will wait and see!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, just about to take a step, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Sign-in begins, sign-in time, one minute!"


    "One minute? Oh, this is the shortest sign-in time in history."


    Lu Yuan said something in his heart, then took a step forward and walked towards the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    In half a minute!


    The golden light rose into the sky again, and the three golden light curtains turned into a golden light, imprinted on the center of Lu Yuan''s brow.


    The original scarlet golden holy sword brand disappeared, and instead, a golden trident brand appeared on Lu Yuan''s forehead.


    "Three tests for Poseidon?"


    Feeling the message in his mind, Lu Yuan sighed lightly. This test was rather interesting.


    "Poseidon''s three exams!" Posey narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling the instructions from the Poseidon in his mind, then looked at Lu Yuan, with a faint smile on his face: "I said, your assessment is not easy."


    "If it''s too simple, it won''t be interesting, Senior Posey, I can''t think of it, I really have to beat you!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly. He is different from Zhu Zhuqing and the others. He already knows what his three assessments are. Defeating Bo Saixi is one of them, and what he wants to defeat is to go all out and even strengthen it. Posessi is definitely a very challenging assessment.


    "It''s not that simple to beat me, I don''t know how to release water."


    Posey laughed softly.


    "That''s natural, what''s the point of releasing water?"


    Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi smiled and nodded. She admired Lu Yuan''s mentality of facing trials.


    The two smiled and talked, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena''s group did not fluctuate, but Seahorse Douluo had a weird face. He didn''t know Lu Yuan''s true strength. When he heard that one of his tests was to defeat Bo Saixi, his face He couldn''t help but put on a little pity, in his heart, Bo Saixi was like a god, invincible.


    And although he could clearly feel Lu Yuan''s extraordinary, but he didn''t think Lu Yuanneng was Bo Saixi''s opponent.


    Of course, Lu Yuan would not care about Seahorse Douluo''s thoughts.


    "Ding, sign-in is complete, sign-in rewards are issued, do you receive the rewards?"


    As the two talked and laughed, the voice of the system sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind again.


    "Receive the reward, the Eight-Tailed Magic Fox will keep it temporarily!"


    Lu Yuan gave orders in his mind.


    "Ding, rewards are being issued!"


    "Ding, the reward distribution is complete!"


    After a light tinkling passed, a golden card appeared silently in Lu Yuan''s arms, without attracting anyone''s attention.


    "Senior Bo Saixi, can you lead us to Sea God Mountain, our first test should be there!"


    Looking at Bo Saixi, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I can''t do anything!" Posey laughed softly.


    "Then thank you Senior Bossie!"


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    ...


    Poseidon Mountain is located in the center of Poseidon Island.


    Here is the most sacred building on Poseidon Island, Poseidon Hall!


    The statue of Poseidon and his super-sacred tool Poseidon Trident are all stored in the Poseidon Hall.


    Poseidon Island is very large. It is at least two hundred miles from the Seahorse Sacred Pillar to Poseidon Mountain. The diameter of the entire Poseidon Island is almost 500 miles.


    It is said that it is about the same size as an ordinary small city, but there is really no problem at all.


    More than two hundred miles is a long journey for ordinary people, but to the soul master, it is nothing.


    In less than an hour, Lu Yuan and the others arrived near Haishen Mountain.


    What you see is a towering mountain, the whole mountain is 500 meters high, the vegetation on the mountain is dense, lush, and exudes vigorous vitality.

 946 Notice:

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    I haven¡¯t updated tonight. I drank too much in the evening and felt a little dizzy. You don¡¯t have to wait. The update will be put in the daytime tomorrow, at noon and at night. There will be five chapters, so don¡¯t worry!txt novel www.setxt.com

 947 Chapter 939: The Light Passing Through the Sea God, Tier One Thousand and One

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At the top of the mountain, there is a square temple, the whole body is like white jade, shining and shining, in fact, this is not white jade, but a very special stone.


    The texture is hard, flawless, and it is a rare building material, but the whole body of the Sea God Temple is built from this kind of stone. Apart from other things, this Sea God Island is really rich.


    The whole body of the white Seagod Temple looked so sacred and solemn, which made people admire.


    Below the Seagod Island, there are steps made of white stone, densely packed, extending from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    The entire Sea God Temple, including all the steps, was filled with a faint golden light.


    Poseidon Mountain is within a circle of sea area, and this sea area just wraps the entire Poseidon Mountain, and Poseidon Mountain is in the middle of the sea area.


    This circle of sea is the ring sea.


    "Here, here is Sea God Mountain, which is also the forbidden area of ??our Sea God Island. Your first test will be conducted here."


    Outside the ring, Lu Yuan and his party emerged, and Bo Saixi pointed to Sea God Mountain and said softly.


    "Is it Seagod''s Light?" Lu Yuan whispered, his eyes changed slightly as he looked at the seagod mountain that shone with a faint golden light.


    "It seems that you know the Seagod''s Light!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s slightly changed eyes, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but said softly.


    "Have seen a similar existence!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said softly.


    "Oh?" Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a deep look. This should be something this kid has seen in the Divine King Examination, Bo Saixi secretly thought.


    "Actually, the heir I''m most optimistic about is you, but it''s a pity that you guy is still unwilling, alas!"


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and sighed lightly. Her final ending must be to sacrifice to the Seagod inheritor. It can be said that she must die, but if the inheritor is a peerless arrogant like Lu Yuan, she is convinced. There is no reluctance.


    Changing to a general genius, she has little thoughts after all. For example, when Tang San in the original book got the Seagod Nine Test, she was always a little unconvinced, because she was a super genius herself and didn''t think she was weaker than Tang San. Only when some regrets in Shang''s heart have not been removed, will he think of killing Tang San in the sixth trial.


    After all, if you don''t surpass her far, how can you convince her?


    The reason why she likes Tang Chen, besides Tang Chen''s indomitable personality, is more afraid that Tang Chen is the first person in the world to cultivate to Level 99 on his own.


    Unlike her and Qian Daoliu relying on the god Yu Yin to reach that level, that''s why they looked at Tang Chen differently.


    After all, in the world where strength is respected in Douluo Continent, strength is a person, especially a man''s greatest charm.


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Isn''t Zhu Qing also very good? She was chosen by you and agreed."


    "That''s true, Zhuqing is indeed very good." Bo Saixi nodded and said softly.


    It was also because she wanted to be bad, and it would be nice to get the Seagod inheritor, so that the Seagod inherited smoothly, how could she have more requirements.


    Wei Wei returned to her senses, and Bo Saixi glanced at Lu Yuan and the others, and said, "The place has also been brought here. You can arrange the assessment yourself. I will leave first. As for food, don¡¯t worry, someone will give it to you every day. Bringing fresh food."


    "Then trouble Senior Bo Saixi." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Posey nodded, and then the light flashed, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Seeing that Bo Saixi''s back disappeared, Lu Yuan turned around and looked at everyone with a torch.


    "The first test is to pass through the Seagod''s Light, let''s talk about the specific test." Lu Yuan whispered.


    "The first test of the black level, cross the first 124 steps of the forbidden ground!" Xie Yue''s voice sounded.


    "same!"


    "same!"


    "same!"


    The voices of Dugu Goose and Ma Hongjun Oscar sounded at the same time.


    "Mine is to cross the first 108 steps of the forbidden area!"


    Negative Qinsheng said.


    "me too!"


    "me too!"


    Lingwei and Ye Lingling also agreed.


    "Crossing one hundred and forty steps before the forbidden ground, Obuchi, how difficult it is for me!"


    Ning Rongrong threw into Lu Yuan''s arms and said with a pitiful expression.


    The difficulty of her auxiliary system spirit master assessment was even higher than those of those war spirit masters, she was really difficult.


    "Who made you the seventh test? The higher the test level, the more difficult it is."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Is it too late to regret now?" She suddenly didn''t want the seventh test.


    "It''s too late!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong drooped his head, lying motionless in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Nana, how about you?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Cross the first 310 steps of the forbidden ground!" Hu Liena said softly.


    "Level three hundred and ten? I am level three hundred and eleven!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice rang.


    "Is it one level higher?" Lu Yuan glanced at the two of them. It was somewhat clear. The difficulty of the Seagod Nine Test is definitely greater than that of the Top Eight Test, but Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power is much lower than that of Hu Liena, so the difficulty will adapt. Lower it a bit, this is normal.


    After all, their current age is almost three years younger than the time when the original book took part in the assessment.


    "More than 300 levels, your assessment is so difficult?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but open his eyes wide as he listened to Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Do you still think you have more than one hundred and forty steps?"


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "No more!" Ning Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Compared with their level of more than 300, her level of one hundred and forty is really nothing.


    "What about you, Xiaoyuan?" Hu Liena looked at it with a hint of curiosity in her eyes.


    The others also cast curious glances, wanting to know what Lu Yuan''s assessment is.


    "Me? My assessment is to pass through all the Seagod''s Light and reach the top one thousand and one steps."


    Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "Hiss!" A cold breath sounded, one thousand and one order?


    Amazing, really awesome!


    "This is really difficult, Xiaoyuan, are you sure?" Hu Liena asked worriedly.


    "Who knows if you don''t try it?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, without the slightest worry in his eyes. This test would not trouble him.


    What''s more, the assessment time is one year!


    Given Lu Yuan a year, how strong he can be is something that even Lu Yuan himself cannot imagine, after all, his growth rate can be described as rapid.


    "Let''s go, everyone try the Seagod''s Light." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and the feelings of these people must be very strange when they first came into contact with the Seagod''s Light.


    It was like the first time he saw the Nine-Layered Ladder in the Angel Examination, the taste was very strong.

 948 Chapter 940: Building an Ice Bridge, See Xiaobai

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Everyone stepped forward, and in front of them was a wide sea area, exactly the ring sea.


    To enter the Sea God Mountain, you must first pass through the ring sea.


    And the ring sea is so wide, even if everyone is the Soul King Soul Emperor, it is impossible to cross directly, only swim past it.


    But if you swim past, you will definitely get soaked.


    "Obuchi, the effect of my third spirit ability skill is to fly. Everyone can fly by eating a piece of my sausage."


    Looking at the ring sea in front of him, Oscar said to Lu Yuan.


    As soon as Oscar said this, everyone was shocked. Flying skills were rare. Oscar could have such auxiliary spirit skills. It could indeed be said that he was a very talented food-type spirit master.


    However, people who know Oscars, such as Ma Hongjun and others, have their lips twitched. Oscar''s sausage spirit ability is effective, but the spirit curse is quite strange.


    The person who heard this soul curse for the first time must have eaten his sausages.


    "That''s not necessary. You will pass through the Seagod''s Light later. You should reserve some spirit power. After these ten sausages are made, your spirit power will also be consumed."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    The third soul ability is not the first soul ability, the first soul ability restores the big sausage, Oscar can now make hundreds of them at will, but the third soul ability flight, but it consumes soul power.


    Moreover, Oscar''s third spirit ability, the soul curse called Lao Tzu has a big black intestine. Hearing this name, Lu Yuan estimated that many people here can''t eat Oscar''s sausage.


    After all, they don''t usually train together. This is the first time they have gathered together. It would be a bit difficult for them to accept the Oscar sausages for a while.


    "Let me come!" Lu Yuan said softly, and with a wave of his right hand, the entire ring sea began to vibrate, and a stream of water rushed out, and under Lu Yuan''s control, it was actually above the ring sea. Condensed into an extremely large water bridge.


    The water above the water bridge is flowing, very strange.


    Then, a blue light flashed in Lu Yuan''s hand and poured into the water bridge. The entire water bridge immediately began to condense, and after a while, it turned into ice.


    An ice bridge with white mist stood directly above the ring sea, and the sun shone on the ice bridge, reflecting the colorful rays of light, exceptionally gorgeous.


    The diameter of the ring sea is more than 2,000 meters, which means that the ice bridge that Lu Yuan condenses is more than 2,000 meters long.


    To condense into an ice bridge of this length, Lu Yuan''s knowledge in water and ice control is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Boss, you are real cowhide, I''m taking it!" Looking at this exquisite atmosphere, directly crossing a distance of two kilometers to the ice bridge on the opposite bank, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but sigh in surprise.


    "It''s really amazing!" The eyes of Xie Yue and the others were also shocked. This ice bridge was directly condensed by Lu Yuan in their eyes, and the shock it brought was not as great as usual.


    "Hehe, let''s go!" Lu Yuan smiled, and then took the lead on the ice bridge.


    The hard ice formed by Lu Yuan''s current level of ice control was quite hard, and they were walking on it with a group of people, that was not a problem at all.


    The distance of two kilometers disappeared in a flash, and everyone set foot at the foot of Sea God Mountain.


    "The ice bridge will not be demolished. It will be convenient for the waiters on Seagod Island to deliver meals. Those of you who want to try can go up. I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you can''t hold on, don''t climb forward. Just come down. Time There is still plenty, there is no need to be reckless."


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded in unison.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, walked to the beach and whistled softly. Suddenly two back figures appeared on the ring-shaped sea. One was dark blue and the other was silvery white, swimming towards him. .


    Soon, they arrived in the sea in front of Lu Yuan, revealing the whole picture, a deep-sea demon whale more than 40 meters long, and the remaining one, more than 80 meters long, was the one of the great white sharks that Lu Yuan had seen. king.


    "Little Blue!" Looking at the Deep Sea Demon Whale in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but patted its head gently, with a gentle smile on his face.


    This simple and kind-hearted deep-sea monster whale, he really likes it in his heart.


    Its simplicity made Lu Yuan think of Wang Qiu''er a little, and that girl was also very simple.


    "Thank you for sending Xiaolan here. I remember this love."


    Turning his eyes to the King of Demon Soul Great White Shark, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "No, no, it''s just a matter of effort!" The King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark spoke softly, making a somewhat crisp female voice, but although its voice was quite nice, it trembled with a trace.


    "You seem to be afraid of me, you don''t have to. I won''t eat you again."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing that, the king of the demon soul great white shark secretly lingered in his heart, just the kind of terrifying dragon chant that you emitted not long ago, which is simply overpowering the beasts, how could I not be afraid.


    "What''s your name? Seeing your skin is so white, you wouldn''t be called Xiaobai?"


    Lu Yuan continued.


    The corners of the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark''s mouth twitched, it is really called Xiaobai, how can this guy say so accurately?


    "Looking at you like this, your name is really Xiaobai, I guess I was right, I heard that you are Seagod''s mount, wouldn''t the Seagod help you get your name?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s the name given by Lord Seagod!" Xiaobai nodded and said, seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes look a little weird, this guy guessed right again.


    Although the look in his eyes was weird, the sense of fear was much less, because it found that Lu Yuan was not so aggressive and aggressive, and he didn''t mean to hurt him.


    "It seems that Poseidon''s naming level is about the same as mine, and they are all the same low."


    Listening to Xiao Bai''s words, Lu Yuan smiled and said softly.


    The king of the demon soul great white shark is silvery white, the sea god calls her Xiaobai, the deep sea devil whale skin is dark blue, and Lu Yuan calls it Xiaolan. The two people are almost the same in terms of their name.


    "Don''t belittle Lord Seagod." Xiaobai retorted, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. What''s wrong with Xiaobai? Isn''t this name bad?


    "It''s kind of protecting the lord, it''s interesting!" Listening to Xiaobai''s words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. He was obviously afraid of him, but he still dared to reprimand him when he said bad things about Seagod. He didn''t have to say its loyalty to Seagod.


    "Okay, don''t say it, let''s give you a face."


    Shaking his hand, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Bai blinked slightly, and his eyes became much more kind. This person seemed to be quite easy to get along with.


    Opening his mouth, Lu Yuan was just about to speak, when a strong wind came from behind. When Lu Yuan let in, a figure smashed directly into the water between Xiaolan and Xiaobai, splashing water.

 949 Chapter 941 Lu Yuan Breaks Through

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    With a puff, white water splashed out.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and waved, covering all the splashes of water.


    With a clatter, a red figure peeked out of the sea.


    "Hehe, boss Yuan!" Ma Hongjun was soggy, looking at Lu Yuan with embarrassment.


    "Is it bounced off? Take my words to the ears, right." Looking at Ma Hongjun, Lu Yuan said without any expression on his face.


    Seeing the guy like this, he knew that this guy must have rushed in the Seagod''s Light, and he obviously wanted to be brave if he couldn''t persist, but he was directly bounced out.


    "Hey, the boss is really looking like a torch, I can''t hide anything from you." Ma Hongjun laughed.


    "Stop smiling with me, go away, don''t disturb my chat with Xiaolan and Xiaobai!"


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said angrily.


    "Hehe, right away!" Ma Hongjun smiled, his spirit ring lit up, his wings were on, and he flew away from the ring sea.


    "I don''t like the breath of this fat man." Xiao Bai said softly while looking at the breath of Phoenix flames on Ma Hongjun.


    Xiao Lan on the side also nodded, agreeing.


    What their sea spirit beasts hate most is this kind of flame type spirit master, especially Ma Hongjun''s body still carries the phoenix coercion, for fish spirit beasts, the phoenix is ??undoubtedly the existence they dislike very much.


    Therefore, Ma Hongjun was disgusted by Xiaobai.


    "It''s normal not to like it. After all, Fatty''s martial arts spirit is the Fire Phoenix, but Fatty is a good person. He is very loyal. You can get in touch with it. I think their group of people will definitely be inseparable from you in their future assessment."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "How do you know so much?" Xiaobai was surprised. Although it was not very clear about the content of the assessment, he did understand it. Zhu Zhuqing and the others would definitely be inseparable from it in their future assessments. After all, it was the Seagod¡¯s mount. The reason is that Poseidon¡¯s assessment does not include it.


    "Haha, it''s a secret." Lu Yuan smiled faintly without answering.


    Hearing this, Xiao Bai rolled his eyes, a little dissatisfied that Lu Yuan stopped talking.


    "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going to see the Seagod''s Light too. Xiaolan will trouble you to take care of it. I will definitely pay back in the future."


    Lu Yuan stood up, looked at Xiaobai and said.


    "Who cares about your return, but Xiaolan, I will take care of you. This little girl is very different from the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, she is very simple."


    Xiaobai said lightly.


    "Thank you, then, I''m going!" Lu Yuan smiled, then turned and walked towards the Seagod''s Light not far away.


    And Xiao Bai watched Lu Yuan get up, and took Xiao Lan into the ring sea again.


    When Lu Yuan arrived, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing were retreating from the steps.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked softly when the two women came to his side.


    "The pressure is a little bit heavy, and now I can climb to the 80th step, and I can''t keep going."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked solemn and said softly.


    "This is already very good. After all, it''s the first time to climb. Just try it more. There is still a year left, don''t worry!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek.


    "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded vigorously after hearing this.


    "What about you? Nana?" Lu Yuan asked with a glance towards Hu Liena.


    "I, I couldn''t stand it when I climbed to the 140th level."


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "Sure enough, you are still good, and the training behind is a little bit clear, you know?"


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Oh, I see." Hu Liena nodded her head gently.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you." Lu Yuan gently rubbed Hu Liena''s head with a gentle smile on his face.


    The three hundred and eleventh steps are definitely a big challenge for Zhu Zhuqing, but for the three hundred and tenth steps, it is definitely easy for Hu Liena. Hu Liena is the top eight tests. The Poseidon must have Hu Liena help. Zhu Zhuqing''s ideas are inside.


    "No, I should." Hu Liena shook her head after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently squeezed Hu Liena''s ruddy face.


    "Huh, Xiaoyuan, I''m exhausted!" A soft voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear, and Ning Rongrong threw a fragrant wind into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "How many steps have you climbed?" Lu Yuan asked softly, holding Ning Rongrong''s waist.


    "Four, forty!" Ning Rongrong raised his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "I knew that you girl can be up to level 40 at most."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "Ah! Don''t say it, it''s shameful, Zhuqing and the others are above the 80th level, I feel like I am so rubbish!


    Ning Rongrong said with some loss.


    "The forty steps are almost the same. The difficulty of your assessment is different, and there is still a year to go. This year I will practice more body tempering pills. After taking it, your physique will increase rapidly. Passing the final assessment is not a problem."


    "Furthermore, the pressure of the Seagod''s Light is so high that it can not only temper your body, but it will do more with less effort when you practice under pressure. Therefore, I hope you will reach the end of the year and come to challenge the assessment and practice as much as possible under the Seagod''s light. This is a rare opportunity. !"


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Being able to cultivate in an environment like Poseidon¡¯s Light is definitely a rare opportunity. Poseidon¡¯s Light is different from the Nine Layers of Heaven. The Poseidon¡¯s Light has only pressure and no flames, so there is no danger, and you can practice all the time.


    The ninth stage of the nine-fold ladder has angel Jin Yan, and the temperature even exceeds the extreme fire.


    Even in such an environment, Lu Yuan persisted in cultivating for a long time before he developed a body that was not invading water or fire for the first time.


    Even in the pain, he persisted.


    The opportunity to improve your strength, as long as it is not against the bottom line of life, you must not let it go.


    "We know!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the three women responded at the same time. They naturally didn''t doubt Lu Yuan''s words, they were all very convinced.


    "It''s fine if you know, you have all passed the level, now it''s time for me to try."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then let go of Ning Rongrong.


    "Come on!" Ning Rongrong clenched his small fist and cheered.


    "Look at it!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, his figure flashed, and he disappeared into the same place in an instant and appeared in front of the steps.


    "Poseidon''s light, just see how oppressive you are!"


    Reaching out his hand to caress the faint golden light in front of him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly before squeezing in.

 950 Chapter 942

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "This is the first order?" Taking one step forward, Lu Yuan didn''t seem to feel the pressure at all. To him, the light of the sea god of the first order didn''t seem to be much different from outside.


    "I''m too lazy to waste time, let''s speed up!" Lu Yuan shook his head, and the sound of the dragon roared under his feet. The whole figure was like a roaring golden dragon, climbing up instantly.


    In just a moment, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared on the five hundred steps.


    "There is no pressure, but this level of five-hundred-hundred-level coercion, I am afraid that it will be difficult to bear under Super Douluo. Although Nana is not inferior to the general Title Douluo, she is still comparable to the real Title Douluo. The difference, after all, the soul power is much lower. The general title is probably for training, and it can be up to more than 400 steps. For the first time, it can climb up to about 180, no wonder Nana has reached 140. It won''t work."


    After experiencing the intensity of the Seagod''s light personally, Lu Yuan whispered softly.


    Starting from these five hundred levels, the Seagod''s Light had undergone a qualitative change, and it was not that Super Douluo could not set foot.


    "But for me, this is far from it, pressure, haha, the thing I fear most is pressure."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then speeded up again, climbing up quickly.


    "Look, the boss is speeding up again!" After Lu Yuan started climbing, everyone stopped their movements and watched Lu Yuan. They were all curious as to how many steps Lu Yuan could climb.


    However, Lu Yuan''s performance at the beginning shocked them. In the blink of an eye, Lu Yuan directly rushed to the 500th step, a height they could not see.


    Even more speechless, Lu Yuan accelerated again after standing for a while.


    "This is so fast that it''s step seven hundred!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure, Xie Yue smacked her lips and said in amazement.


    Although I knew that Lu Yuan was very fierce, I had never had an intuitive feeling, but seeing Lu Yuan crossing the Seagod''s Light today, I finally knew how big the gap was between them.


    He struggled to climb to sixty-five steps, and Lu Yuan reached more than seven hundred steps in a blink of an eye, and he was still rising rapidly. The gap was really desperate.


    "I think the boss will be able to climb at least 900 steps in the end!"


    Ma Hongjun said confidently.


    He is Lu Yuan''s first little brother, and so far, the only person named Lu Yuan''s boss. For Lu Yuan, he is full of confidence.


    "No, I think it is at least nine hundred and fifty!" Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    Hu Liena never doubted her dear brother.


    "You all said less, I think I can reach a thousand orders!"


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and said affirmatively, if Hu Liena believed in Lu Yuan wholeheartedly, then Ning Rongrong''s confidence in Lu Yuan had already reached a blind destination.


    As soon as Ning Rongrong said this, Zhu Zhuqing and others cast their eyes on her.


    "Why are you looking at me like this, don''t you believe it?"


    Ning Rongrong said with dissatisfaction.


    "Believe, believe!" Everyone replied twice and looked away with weird expressions.


    "Hmph, I don''t even believe it, but I dare to look down on Xiaoyuan, and seeing the final result will definitely surprise you."


    "Zhuqing, I will definitely report to Obuchi by then, saying that you don''t even believe that he can reach a thousand orders."


    Ning Rongrong snorted and said softly.


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth twitched, a little speechless, she never said that she didn''t believe it, it was just a thousand steps, which was a bit too scary.


    Although she had confidence in Lu Yuan, she didn''t dare to make such a package ticket.


    And because of this, I have to report to Lu Yuan, which is too...


    Rongrong, this girl is really...


    It really is Lu Yuan''s number one diehard fan.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, and was really speechless about Ning Rongrong''s actions.


    "Humph!" Ning Rongrong glanced around at the crowd, then snorted again, his gaze shifted to Lu Yuan who was climbing again.


    "Come on Xiaoyuan!" Ning Rongrong squeezed his small fist and said softly.


    ...


    Ning Rongrong and others at the foot of Sea God Mountain were talking, and Lu Yuan had already rushed to the nine hundredth level.


    After reaching the 900th level, there was another qualitative change, and the pressure suddenly rose to the level of Limit Douluo.


    "It''s a bit interesting, the ninth-hundredth step has stepped into the limit field, so what about the first-thousandth order? At least half god?"


    Feeling the terrifying coercion brought by the rich golden light around him, Lu Yuan''s expression became serious.


    The extreme level of coercion can already bring pressure to him.


    "It seems that we will go slowly next." Lu Yuan smiled, and then stepped forward.


    At the moment when Lu Yuan entered the nine hundredth order, Bo Saixi, who was sitting in the Seagod Temple, suddenly opened his blue eyes.


    "It''s interesting, I want to see how many steps this kid can climb."


    The corner of Posey''s mouth raised a nice smile, and a hint of interest flashed across his eyes.


    "Under normal conditions, with all my best, I can only climb to step 965!"


    Posey murmured softly.


    The normal state she was talking about is naturally a state where she doesn''t use divine power.


    "Level nine hundred and fifty, the middle level of Extreme Douluo!"


    As soon as he stepped onto the 950th step, Lu Yuan immediately felt the intensity of this oppressive force.


    "It''s interesting!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King''s martial arts immediately possessed his body. Without using the power of the martial arts, he could no longer move forward.


    The sound of the Dragon Yin was loud, and with the power of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Martial Spirit, Lu Yuan began to move forward again.


    "It''s over nine hundred and sixty-five steps?" Seeing Lu Yuan stepped up to the nine hundred and sixty-sixth steps, a gleam of light passed in Posey''s eyes.


    "Good boy!" Bo Saixi exclaimed, now Lu Yuan is more than normal.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" Bo Saixi said, moving out of the Sea God Temple and standing in front of the Sea God Temple.


    "The ninth and seventieth order, the highest level of Extreme Douluo!"


    Lu Yuan murmured again, the Golden Dragon Domain and the Killing God Domain were released at the same time.


    "The 970th order!" Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan below, his expression condensed slightly, his eyes full of admiration.


    "What a peerless wizard!" Bo Saixi praised.


    "What a strong pressure, rank 980, the pinnacle of Ultimate Douluo!"


    Stepping into the 980th step with one foot, even Lu Yuan''s complexion has become completely solemn.


    "Golden Dragon Armor, come out!" The god-level Golden Dragon Armor appeared on Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s body was covered with golden scaly armor. The power from the Golden Dragon Armor resisted the terrifying pressure from all directions. .

 951 Chapter 943 Thousandth Tier, Pseudo-God-Level Coercion

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Wearing the Golden Dragon armor, Lu Yuan began to climb up, but his speed was extremely slow, and he was under tremendous pressure every step forward.


    "The pressure at the peak of Limit Douluo can''t help but my pseudo-god-level physique."


    With a soft drink, Lu Yuan stepped into the 990th step.


    "Huh!" The sudden pressure made Lu Yuan''s body shake.


    Ice-blue and fire-red rays of light stretched out from behind Lu Yuan at the same time, the god-level spirit bones were attached, and the wings of the water and fire dragon king came out!


    "Demi-God-level coercion, how can I be able to withstand me? Although my combat power is only a demi-god, but when it comes to the pressure to bear, the demi-god level is not enough.


    Lu Yuan yelled in his heart, and then walked to the 999th step in Posey''s shocked gaze. At this step, the pressure had already risen to the peak of the Demigod!


    From Bo Saixi''s current position, Lu Yuan was only two steps away to be level with her.


    "You, you really surprised me!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan not far from her, Posey''s eyes were full of vibrations, and her always calm and graceful expression changed slightly. Lu Yuan''s performance really exceeded her expectations.


    The ninth-ninth step, the peak of the demigod level, even if she borrowed the power of the sea god, she could not climb this position.


    Pressure tolerance and combat effectiveness are two different things. For example, Sword Douluo''s strength far exceeds Bone Douluo, but if it is stronger than the pressure he bears, he may not be stronger than Bone Douluo.


    Because under pressure, not only depends on the cultivation level, but also depends on the body. Bo Saixi is not a demigod body, she can use her divine power to fight the demigod, but if she is in the light of the sea god, the power of the peak of the demigod She could not bear the pressure.


    The pressure of the Seagod¡¯s Light is deep in the bone marrow. It is not as simple as a semi-god-level powerhouse who unilaterally releases coercion. It is comprehensive. It puts you under the pressure all over your body. Strength and physical resistance.


    Lu Yuan''s spirit power is naturally far from enough, but the pseudo-god body is extremely resistant to pressure.


    Not to mention his physical strength is actually far beyond that of a pseudo-god.


    Standing on the 999th step, Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi looked at each other.


    Posey is beautiful, even if she looks from the bottom up, she is still amazingly beautiful.


    But now the beauty is shocked, Dai''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, and there is a different charm.


    "How did you do it?" Posey asked curiously.


    "How did you do it?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "I mean how did you climb the 999th step."


    Posey said.


    "Didn''t you watch it all, you just climbed up step by step like this."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Posey: "..."


    Looking at Posey''s pretty dark face, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Stop teasing you. The reason why I can climb so high is because I am a pseudo-god, only one step away from the divine body. "


    "Pseudo-god body?" Bo Saixi murmured softly. She knew what a demi-god body was, but she had never heard of a pseudo-god body, but seeing Lu Yuan climbed to 990 so smoothly. Nine steps, think about it, this pseudo-god body should be stronger than the half-god body.


    She can still figure out such a thing.


    "Awesome!" Posey said.


    Being able to condense a pseudo-god body that is more than a half-god body at level 79, even she has to admit that Lu Yuan is really powerful.


    "Thank you for the compliment, I think so too!"


    Lu Yuan smiled brightly.


    Hearing this, Po Saixi''s mouth twitched slightly, and she once again discovered a new attribute of Lu Yuan-cheeky!


    "Will you continue climbing?" Posey asked.


    "Naturally!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "This thousandth order will be very different." Posessi said.


    "I know, pseudo-god, but I still want to give it a try." Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of determination.


    "Then I will wait to see your performance." Posesi smiled slightly and said softly.


    "Then you can be optimistic." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, his back, right arm, left arm, left palm, and right palm almost all lit up at the same time. The lights gathered together, and a set of colorful gods appeared on Lu Yuan. Body.


    At the same time, with a move from Lu Yuan''s right hand, the Super Sacred Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear appeared in his hand. Facing the thousandth rank, Lu Yuan really went all out.


    "Moved, moved, Obuchi is going to climb the thousandth order."


    At the foot of the mountain, watching Lu Yuan move, Ning Rongrong said excitedly.


    Tell these guys not to believe it, and look at how Obuchi slapped them in the face.


    "Really deserves to be the Lord of the Palace, really amazing!" Nian Qinsheng and others couldn''t help but admire.


    "If you refuse to accept it, Saint Son is so strong!" Xie Yue gave a wry smile, and it turned out that the monster beyond imagination was not something they could predict.


    "Rong Rong really got it right!" Zhu Zhuqing touched her face, she could already imagine Ning Rongrong making a small report for a while.


    "Tonight, Lu Yuan, this stinky guy, won''t make use of the question?"


    Zhu Zhuqing muttered softly, her pretty face flushed, she was very suspicious that Lu Yuan would take this opportunity to spoil her, because she really knew Lu Yuan too well.


    "Come on, Xiaoyuan!" Hu Liena said softly with her eyes flickering.


    "Boss, Niubi!" Ma Hongjun exclaimed.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what they were talking about below. He was fully armed and under the watchful eyes of Bo Saixi, he stepped onto the thousandth step.


    "Boom!" The strong pressure surged in instantly, and Lu Yuan immediately trembled, his legs softened, and he fell to the ground on one knee, making a booming sound.


    The pressure seemed pervasive, and he could even hear the crunch of his bones under pressure.


    "Get it up!" Lu Yuan shouted, clenching his teeth, holding the Longhuang Liquan spear in both hands, pressing it tightly against the ground.


    "Get up!" Lu Yuan''s face flushed, his forehead wrinkled, and the blue veins on his arms violently, but his figure slowly stood up.


    Bossie kept watching Lu Yuan closely, and seeing Lu Yuan''s performance, her heart trembled, her eyes were full of shock, this unyielding will made her mind a little trance, thinking of a certain way up and down. Figure.


    Compared with that figure, the young man in front of him was much better.


    "The wave behind the Yangtze River pushes the wave forward. It seems that I am really old!" Bo Saixi laughed at himself, but his eyes shone when he saw Lu Yuan. Such a arrogant one is only seen in his life.


    "Boom!" An invisible aura emerged from Lu Yuan''s body and collided with the huge pressure, making a loud boom.


    At this time, he finally stood up completely, Longhuang Liquan pointed his gun to the ground, and Lu Yuan stood upright like a javelin, wearing a colorful costume. At this moment, Lu Yuan was like a god of war!

 952 Chapter 944 God-given spirit ring, Clear Sky School has been destroyed by me

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Time is like running water, slipping quietly from the fingertips, and in a blink of an eye, three months of time passed quietly.


    At the thousandth step, Lu Yuan stood up.


    If he had to rely on the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear and God''s Equipment to gain a foothold on the thousandth step three months ago, now he no longer needs the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, a super artifact.


    Even the demigod outfits on his body are no longer needed. Today, with the Golden Dragon Armor and the Double Dragon Wings of the Water and Fire Dragon King, he is already enough to move around the thousandth steps at will.


    This terrifying pressure further tempered his physique, and Lu Yuan could feel that his physique of the pseudo-god body was tempered to be more mature and complete under this pressure.


    As for the spirit power, it had already broken through to the 80th level.


    If he is outside, he can even ask the Water Dragon King or Fire Dragon King to sacrifice to him at will, breaking through to the realm of Contra, but on Sea God Island, no!


    Poseidon Island is the land of Poseidon, and the sacrifice of the Water and Fire Dragon King is definitely not hidden from his eyes.


    So Lu Yuan didn''t mention the breakthrough at all. Anyway, the spirit power was accumulated here, and it could be manifested when he left Seagod Island and obtained the eighth spirit ring.


    "Your progress is really great!" Bo Saixi said with a smile looking at Lu Yuan standing on the thousandth step.


    She had seen Lu Yuan''s progress over the past three months. Without super divine tools and demigod outfits, he could easily withstand the pressure of the pseudo-god class, which can be said to be a huge breakthrough.


    She had no doubt that in the remaining nine months, the guy in front of her could reach the first thousand and one step.


    Although the one thousand and one step is a qualitative change compared to the thousandth step, reaching a completely new field, she still believes that the young man in front of her can complete it.


    For these three months, she would talk to Lu Yuan basically every day. The strong were mostly alone, like Qian Daoliu and Bo Saixi.


    Ordinary people are not qualified to talk to them at all. Only people of equal strength or status are more likely to become friends. This applies regardless of the world.


    Just like the friends of geniuses are mostly geniuses, the friends of fools are basically not very smart. People are divided into groups by similarities. This sentence is very correct.


    Bo Saixi has always been lonely. Even if he is the strongest guardian of the Seven Sacred Pillars, the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar''s Sea Dragon Douluo is only level ninety-five. Compared with Bo Saixi, the two are not the same. Level, I can''t talk together.


    But the appearance of Lu Yuan gave Bo Saixi a person to talk to. After three months, the two have become quite familiar with each other.


    "Great progress? I don''t think it''s enough!" Lu Yuan said softly while looking at Bo Saixi standing in front of the Seagod Temple.


    The Seagod''s Light is very spiritual. Although Bo Saixi was in it, he was not oppressed at all, but the pressure on his body was as heavy as a tremendous amount, and he had to admit that the power of the gods was still a little doorway after all.


    "If this is not enough, how strong do you want to be?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi shook her head amused, and Yushou made a slight move, and a golden light bead appeared in her hand.


    She stepped down the steps, the first thousand and one thousandth, and she came directly in front of Lu Yuan without any oppression. This is the special point recognized by the sea god.


    Unless Bo Saixi wanted to challenge her to pass through the Seagod''s Light, the Seagod''s Light would have no pressure on her.


    "If you really want to become stronger, just absorb it. If you break through the Contra, you will naturally become stronger."


    Bo Saixi said softly, and handed the golden light beads to Lu Yuan.


    "God bestowed spirit ring!" Lu Yuan sighed lightly. He was naturally familiar with this thing, and he hadn''t absorbed it.


    "Although it may not be of great use to me, thank you!" Lu Yuan said, and took the god bestowed spirit ring from Bo Saixi.


    The god bestowed spirit ring, although it can reach 99,999,99 years at most, and it has broken through less than a million years, but no matter what, it is a god bestowed spirit ring.


    "No thanks, you deserve it, but you guys are really stubborn!"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, she knew that Lu Yuan still didn''t want to break through the Contra. Although she didn''t understand what Lu Yuan was thinking, since Lu Yuan had made this decision, she would not force it.


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. It was not that he didn''t want to break through, but that he wanted at least a million-year spirit ring, ninety-nine million years, which was a bit insignificant.


    Of course he didn''t say these words, otherwise even if Posey''s temper was good, he would have to spray him to death.


    Lu Yuan flipped his palm, put away the god bestowed spirit ring, looked at Bo Saixi, his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Want to go down with my girlfriend?" Lu Yuan''s eyes changed, and Po Saixi knew what he was thinking. After three months of conversation, she had learned a lot about Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled, did not speak.


    "Oh, it''s great to be young, Enenai," Posey said, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    "You don''t look old, you are young, and you are still radiant. It''s a pity that I was born late. If I was born a hundred years earlier, I must find you as a wife."


    "As for Tang Chen Qiandao Liu, everyone has to stand aside."


    Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    "Puff!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Po Saixi couldn''t help but chuckle, with a beautiful smile.


    "You bastard, you would say something silly to make me happy, but if I could meet someone like you back then, it would have been nice, not only powerful, but also very interesting."


    Bo Saixi said softly.


    "Oh? You mean Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu are dull gourds?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Almost, they are both too serious." Thinking of the things in his youth, Posey shook his head and said.


    "They wanted to behave in front of their goddess. I see a lot of people like this." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "This, maybe!" Posey hesitated for a while and said softly.


    "Not maybe, it''s for sure!" Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi smiled and shook her head again. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and stared at Lu Yuan: "Do you have any hatred with Clear Sky School?"


    "Yes, life and death, you broke my business back then, why, you still want to help Clear Sky Sect deal with me now?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Bo Saixi and asked lightly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that. It was because of Tang Chen''s face when he made the move!"


    Bo Saixi waved her hand and said softly.


    "That''s it, that''s good, but even if you think you don''t have this chance, the Clear Sky School has been destroyed by me."

 953 Chapter 945 Poseys Sorrow

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "The Haotian School has been destroyed by me!" Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but exclaimed, her ruddy mouth opened slightly, her face was shocked, and the world''s first sect was destroyed like this?


    "I said the Clear Sky School was destroyed by me." Lu Yuan repeated.


    "Really destroyed?" Posey asked further.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Tang Xiao and the others?"


    "Naturally, they are all dead, do you need to ask? The entire Haotian Sect is an exterminated chicken and dog." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Hi! You are so cruel!" Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan, as if trying to get to know him again.


    Such a humorous, handsome and beautiful young boy is so cruel?


    "Not ruthless, do you keep them against me? Also, the Clear Sky School is not a good thing at first, bullying and fearing hardship, a bunch of bones have long lost the strength of Tang Chen back then."


    "Oh, by the way, Tang Chen is fine, because we didn''t see him in Clear Sky School at all."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Huh!" Hearing these words, Bo Saixi sighed a little.


    Whatever matter to her, Bo Saixi, she only needs to manage her Seagod Island.


    At first, it seemed that Tang Chen had already helped them, and he had already done his best.


    "But don''t worry, if I meet Tang Chen, I will definitely kill him. The earth is invincible and he is such a big name. I am a little dissatisfied. If he meets me, will he die?"


    Seeing Bo Saixi breathed a sigh of relief, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "You!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Posessi suddenly became anxious. His blue beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan, and his always graceful and calm expression changed a little.


    Although Tang Chen was powerful, it was limited to the extreme level. She had both beaten Qian Daoliu and beat her, and she could easily clean up.


    In her eyes, Lu Yuan''s strength was no less than that of her who had borrowed her divine power. If Tang Chen''s strength hadn''t improved a lot in these years, she would definitely die if she encountered Lu Yuan.


    "Tsk, I''m still in a hurry, I like Tang Chen so much, is Tang Chen that good?"


    Seeing Bo Saixi''s expression, Lu Yuan became interested, he even wanted to know what the real Tang Chen was like.


    After understanding, then send him back to the west, yes, that''s it!


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Tang Chen is naturally very good. He stood upright and was the first person to cultivate to the limit Douluo on his own."


    Posey said softly, with a soft touch on her face.


    "Cut, after all, I still like his strength, and he is the first to cultivate to the limit Douluo by himself. This is not necessarily true. My Dragon Emperor Douluo and Long Xiaoyao are also upright, and they also rely on themselves to cultivate to the limit Douluo."


    "I think you like Tang Chen because you have seen too few outstanding men. After all, you were born on Seagod Island, and you will never see a few men in your life. Anyway, you are single now, and my old man is also single. It''s better to get married with you. Anyway, Tang Chen will definitely have to kill me if I meet, you will transfer your love in advance, and you won¡¯t have to be sad anymore.


    "Moreover, Mr. Long in my family is very infatuated. He knows the style most and pets his wife. It is not much better than Tang Chen''s wood. It is cheaper to be with him."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Tang Chen was the first person to cultivate to the limit Douluo on his own?


    The original work may be the first one, but when Long Xiaoyao was summoned, he was not.


    The age at which Long Xiaoyao reached the limit is definitely younger than Tang Chen.


    what?Long Xiaoyao is Douer?


    So what? When it comes to Douyi, it is Douyi''s.


    Is something wrong?


    This seems fine.


    Well, there is nothing wrong with it!


    "Crunch!" This is the sound of pink fists clenched and joints rubbing.


    Bo Saixi''s chest was undulating violently, and her generous red robe could not conceal her proud figure. Her beautiful blue eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and she was about to breathe fire.


    This kid is really disgusting. What are they talking about? What is meant by early empathy, don''t fall in love when Tang Chen dies, and he won''t be too sad when Tang Chen is dead.


    And you have to put her Long Xiaoyao together, and that''s it, and even said that it''s cheaper for her. It is really tolerable or unbearable!


    She really didn''t have a temper in Posey, for so many years, no one dared to speak to her like that.


    Seeing Bo Saixi''s straight-eyed eyes, Lu Yuan smiled lightly, making Bo Saixi, who has always been calm and graceful, as if everything linger in his heart, become like this, but it is really quite accomplished. Feeling.


    "You''re still laughing!" Posey said angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s just a joke, Senior Posey, why are you so excited, so angry."


    Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Are you kidding like that?" Bo Saixi glared at Lu Yuan and said dissatisfied.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan hehe, without speaking.


    Bo Saixi glared at him again, but after a while, Bo Saixi''s temperament cultivation was extremely high. After a while, his mood calmed down.


    "Is it true that you just said that you wanted to kill Tang Chen?" Bo Saixi glanced at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "Of course, you don''t think I''m joking, or do you want to save Tang Chen from me this scourge?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Have this idea!" Posey nodded and said seriously.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Is the three-month friendship really not worth mentioning in the face of the relationship between men and women?


    "You lied to you, you also believe that, although you don''t want to admit it, Tang Chen has not heard from him for so many years, I am afraid he is already dead."


    "Even if you want to kill him, I''m afraid you won''t find him."


    "What''s more, I will die soon, so what do I care about so much?"


    Bo Saixi shook her head and said lightly, Seagod''s ninth trial is her death date, no matter whether Tang Chen is dead or alive, she will never see her again.


    "Heh! It seems that Tang Chen is no better than Shanghai God in your heart after all." Lu Yuan chuckled and laughed softly.


    Po Saixi may love Tang Chen, but her love for Tang Chen is definitely not as good as her belief in Seagod.


    This point has been very clear since she didn''t go with Tang Chen back then.


    For the Seagod¡¯s inheritance, even if she had lost the news of Tang Chen for decades, she still sat there, asking herself, if she were to be replaced by him, let alone decades, Qian Renxue Bibi Dong, whoever disappeared for more than a day, would Anxious.


    "You can''t blame others for not getting love. You also have problems with yourself. If you believe in Poseidon, if one day, Poseidon asks you to seduce others and even sacrifice your body, you will do the same."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Perhaps!" Bo Saixi hesitated for a while and said softly.


    "You god servants are really sad, you are like this, Qian Daoliu is like this, why do you believe in others? I only believe in myself!"


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan shook his head, and then stepped towards the bottom of the mountain.


    Only Bo Saixi remained in place, looking at Lu Yuan''s back in a daze...

 954 Chapter 946 Hu Lienas Seven Rings of One Hundred Thousand Years

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At the foot of Sea God Mountain, Lu Yuan and others stood tall.


    It was noon now, and everyone was sitting together, enjoying the food delivered by the waiter on Sea God Island.


    The food on Poseidon Island naturally has a marine flavor. The various seafood is processed quite well and the taste is also very delicious.


    Lu Yuan ate some casually, and just tasted it.


    The food on the island is delicious, but after eating for three months, he is really tired of it.


    And now the physique is becoming more and more powerful, getting closer and closer to the divine body, and the demand for food is not as big as before.


    If one day thoroughly breaks through the divine body, then he can completely live on the spirit of heaven and earth, just like Gu Yuena today.


    She doesn''t actually need to eat, the reason she eats is just to satisfy her appetite.


    "Nana, you have broken through the seventieth level, right?"


    Lu Yuan picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth, looked at Hu Liena and asked.


    "It has already broken through, Senior Bo Saixi also gave a god bestowed spirit ring, but I didn''t absorb it."


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "Then keep it for the eighth spirit ring. I have already prepared your seventh spirit ring for you."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Ready?" Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts. When did he prepare?


    He seems to have been with himself these days, is it that he was ready before coming to Sea God Island?


    "Very doubtful? You''ll find out later, eat it quickly, and show it to you when you''re done." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Oh!" Hu Liena nodded, speeding up her speed.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong on the side looked at each other, and they both saw curiosity in each other''s eyes. They also wanted to know what spirit ring Lu Yuan had prepared for Hu Liena.


    Satiated with wine and food, Xie Yue and others once again entered the Seagod''s Light and began to practice, while Lu Yuan took Hu Liena aside.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong quietly followed behind them.


    Finding a secluded place, Lu Yuan waved his hand and a snow-white fox appeared in front of several people.


    It is more than ten meters tall, its snow-white fur is white and flawless, without the slightest impurities, its eyes are noble blue, and behind it are eight snow-white fox tails swinging at will.


    "What kind of soul beast is this?" Hu Liena was stunned at a glance, she could clearly feel that this fox suits her very well.


    And Yao, this is considered a very high-level existence among the fox spirit beasts, second only to Nine Tails, this spirit beast is a perfect match for her, and even more suitable for her than the god bestowed spirit ring.


    "This is a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast Eight-tailed Magic Heart Fox!" Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Hundred thousand year soul beast?" Hu Liena blinked her big eyes, her expression was very cute, what Xiaoyuan had prepared for herself was a hundred thousand year soul beast?


    "Yeah, I prepared a one-hundred-thousand-year glorious unicorn for Xue''er, so naturally it can''t be worse than hers. I hope you can all make the seventh ring of one-hundred thousand years!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.


    "The seventh ring of one hundred thousand years?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena didn''t respond much, but was a little moved. After all, if she absorbs the god bestowed spirit ring, it would be enough to reach the level of one hundred thousand years.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were a little shocked, because Lu Yuan''s words were not only about Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, but also included them.


    They can hear this.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, his physique was already strong, and with the tempering of Shanghai God''s Light, he reached the seventh ring and used the god bestowed spirit ring to attack for 100,000 years, which was not a big problem.


    However, Ning Rongrong''s problem was very serious. Not surprisingly, if Ning Rongrong couldn''t get some more adventures, it would be grateful for Ning Rongrong to obtain a 100,000-year spirit ring in the eighth spirit ring.


    Her current talent is obviously a bit worse than the others.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to help you do it."


    Looking back at Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the two women couldn''t help but nodded at the same time. They naturally believed Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled and turned around, pointing to the Eight-Tailed Magic Heart Fox and said, "The sacrifice can begin."


    With that, Lu Yuan took Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong and started to back away.


    The eight-tailed magic heart fox nodded his head, and his body began to glow with red light. The red light diffused, forming a blood-red magnetic field, and the sacrifice began.


    "Is this a sacrifice?" When the two women who had never seen a sacrifice saw this scene, a look of curiosity flashed in their eyes.


    "This is the sacrifice of the one hundred thousand year soul beast. The energy of the one hundred thousand year soul beast can be perfectly absorbed by the absorber, even if it is not enough to withstand the one hundred thousand year soul ring, it can be perfectly integrated."


    The light in Lu Yuan''s double pupils flickered. Unlike Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, this was the third time Lu Yuan saw the sacrifice, and he was already very familiar with it.


    It may take a long time to absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring, but the speed of sacrifice is quite fast. In less than an hour, Hu Liena has completely absorbed the spirit ring.


    The nine-tailed celestial fox martial spirit possessed the body, and Hu Liena''s seven spirit rings glowed with yellow, yellow, purple, black, black and red, and her cultivation reached level 74, and her mental power also soared.


    The soul bone of the Eight-tailed Magic Heart Fox was a right arm bone, and it was directly submerged into Hu Liena''s right arm.


    Hu Liena now has the skull of a dreamy magic fox, the torso bone of the king ant king, the left arm bone of the one-hundred-thousand-year glorious unicorn, the soul bone of a fox tail attached, and the right-hand bone of the eight-tailed fantasy fox of one hundred thousand years. Her left and right leg bones were full of soul bones.


    Even Lu Yuan still lacked the three soul bones of his torso and left and right leg bones to fill the soul bones.


    Of course, the number of spirit bones is still more than that of Lu Yuan, after all, Lu Yuan alone has five soul bones, which is nothing compared.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile as Hu Liena opened his eyes.


    "Of course it''s good, I feel my strength has risen a lot!" Hu Liena said softly.


    "That''s natural. The real body of martial arts is the most important skill of all soul masters. It is even more important than the ninth soul ability. Your nine-tailed celestial fox is a super martial soul. Now you have broken through to the soul sage, and your strength is natural. It will skyrocket, and now you should have awakened the field of talent."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I know that I can''t hide anything from you. My talent domain is called the Sky Fox Domain. The spiritual power of all soul masters in the domain is reduced by 20%, and my own spiritual power is increased by 20%. It can also build a Sky Fox fantasy. Anyone whose mental power is under me can never escape."


    Hu Liena said with a smile, she was quite satisfied with her skills in this domain.

 955 Chapter 947

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Oh? It sounds pretty good. One increase and one decrease is equivalent to an increase of 40% of your mental power. Coupled with the effect of the Killing God Realm, your current combat power should not be underestimated. I am afraid we can fight Title Douluo!"


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Super Martial Spirit, One Hundred Thousand Years Spirit Ring, two major domains plus five spirit bones, Hu Liena now definitely possesses Title Douluo level combat power.


    "I don''t know who is stronger, Senior Dugu or Nana now."


    Lu Yuan touched his chin and murmured softly. As a measure of Title Douluo''s combat effectiveness, Dugu Bo is undoubtedly very representative. If it was the original Ninety-one Dugu Bo, it would definitely not be able to beat Hu Liena, but now Dugu Bo is ninety-fourth level, twenty levels higher than Hu Liena.


    Even if Dugu Bo''s attack power is not very good, but after all the soul power gap is so big, Lu Yuan dare not say that Hu Liena will definitely win.


    "Breakthrough, you should be very happy? Is it because your hands are itchy, or should we talk about it? Let me see your current strength?"


    Lu Yuan returned to his senses slightly, his eyes turned to Hu Liena, his eyes rolled, and he asked with a chuckle.


    "No!" Hu Liena refused directly and altogether, without any hesitation.


    "What are you talking about, you just want to bully me righteously, Ooo Xiaoyuan, can you do it yourself?"


    Hu Liena''s big pink eyes glared at Lu Yuan, and said grimly.


    She can guarantee that Lu Yuan, the stinky fellow, is thinking about how to mess it up again.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to think of me that way. I really just want to learn from you."


    Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    "I don''t believe it, you just want to take advantage of the opportunity to bully me!"


    Hu Liena yelled.


    "Hey, how can no one believe the truth these days, and if I want to bully you, do I still need to learn from it?"


    Lu Yuan sighed again, his figure flashed to Hu Liena''s side, and then he directly fisted her on his shoulder.


    "Ah, Obuchi, what do you bastard do?" Hu Liena exclaimed.


    "Hey, do you need to ask?" Lu Yuan smiled, his figure flashed, and disappeared instantly.


    Only Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were left with big eyes and small eyes, looking at each other speechlessly.


    ...


    Hu Liena said no to the little fox, but she was actually very honest.


    The two went to Wushan for a few times before they finally stopped.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Hu Liena lay on Lu Yuan, looking at him winkingly.


    "What''s wrong, do you still want it?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "What nonsense, I am not you. I will be tired. I don''t know how tired I am."


    Hu Liena groaned.


    "Then what do you want to say?" Lu Yuan asked with a faint smile.


    "Why don''t you bring Zhuqing and the others here, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Hu Liena asked.


    "They need to practice. If they can practice for a while, you don''t need it anymore. You are already enough to pass the assessment now."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Indeed, the 100,000-year spirit ring is really extraordinary, and my physique has strengthened a lot. As far as I am concerned, I should be able to climb to the 310th step."


    Hu Liena said softly.


    "Yeah, otherwise I won''t touch you either, I will do it just because it doesn''t affect you."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said.


    "Hehe, these three months have broken you to loneliness, right?" Hu Liena smiled.


    "What do you think? There is not even a building in the ring sea. I ran out for more than a hundred miles to find a room today. Is it difficult?"


    Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "Puff!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s helpless expression, Hu Liena chuckled, her smile bright and moving.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Hu Liena''s beautiful body, gently smelled Hu Liena''s fragrance, and said softly, "I will stay with you for a few days. I''m afraid I won''t have time to accompany you for a while."


    "What''s wrong, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Liena raised her head and looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "The wings of the Ice and Fire Dragon King have been completely digested, and I want to cast a divine body."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Cast a divine body?" Hu Liena opened her small mouth slightly.


    "Well, the casting of the divine body is destined to take a long time, at least three months, or even half a year, so you can only be alone next."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "It''s not alone, there are Zhuqing and others, you can rest assured to cast the body, don''t care about me too much, strength is the most important."


    Hu Liena said seriously.


    "If you have a wife like this, why don''t you ask, my Nana is really sensible!" Looking at Hu Liena''s expression, Lu Yuan sighed slightly and hugged her tightly.


    ...


    At the foot of Haishen Mountain, Lu Yuan sat cross-legged quietly.


    The Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun has already possessed his body, and the seven spirit rings of six red and one gold are shining brightly.


    Lu Yuan''s body was golden, exuding extremely terrifying coercion.


    "It''s started!" Lu Yuan whispered softly, his eyes closed slightly, a breath of fresh energy directly broke through the energy of the seal in the golden dragon''s right arm bone, and the golden golden dragon''s divine power rushed out.


    With a thought in Lu Yuan''s heart, the Qing Qi Jing spirit power rushed up, quickly refining this power, and then guiding them toward the limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    In an instant, Lu Yuan''s body began to emit a bright golden light, and the sacred brilliance diffused, dragons sang bursts, and the horrible invisible power formed a whirlwind, rotating above Lu Yuan''s head, making a whining sound.


    "What a strong energy fluctuation!" Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and others all stayed far away, watching closely at Lu Yuan''s movement. After all, Lu Yuan wanted to cast a divine body, how could they not be curious.


    This is not a body of a demigod, nor is it a body of a false god, but to forge a true god body.


    "This energy fluctuation is indeed very strong. According to the intensity of this energy, it may really allow adults to break through the divine body."


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was also here, and he was controlled by Lu Yuan with his clean energy and divine power. He could not attack Lu Yuan, otherwise the prohibition in his mind would instantly kill him. That is why Lu Yuan felt relieved. He stayed here.


    Furthermore, after knowing that the soul beast could not become a god, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea had less crooked thoughts in his mind. Now it only wants to sacrifice and resurrect for eternal life. This has become his new pursuit. .


    "Good boy, there is such a powerful force hidden in the body." In another part of the ring sea, where Zhu Zhuqing and others could not see, Bo Saixi''s figure quietly appeared.


    "The soul sage casts the divine body. If you succeed, you should be the first person in the ages. Why don''t you believe in others, you only believe in yourself, and you are worthy of this sentence."


    Bo Saixi muttered to herself softly, her beautiful blue eyes flickered slightly, and the expression in Lu Yuan''s eyes was full of appreciation.

 956 Chapter 948

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    With the sound of Long Yin, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun hovered behind Lu Yuan, his dragon wings vibrating, carrying a terrifying pressure.


    The rich and substantial golden light radiated from Lu Yuan, tightly wrapping his whole person in it. This was the divine power belonging to the second generation of Golden Dragon.


    The second-generation golden dragon was originally a first-level deity, and its divine power is naturally extremely domineering and ferocious.


    Although this part of the divine power in Lu Yuan''s body only lost 20% of the divine core energy of the small half divine power, on the whole, it was equivalent to a little more than one-tenth of the full divine core.


    But the energy it contains is definitely much stronger than the average million-year spirit ring.


    A million-year-old soul beast is only a third-level god even if it becomes a god, and the gap between it and the first-level god is extremely huge.


    It can be said that the energy in the soul ring of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is definitely not as good as the energy sealed in the right arm bone of the Lu Yuan Golden Dragon.


    Of course, this only refers to the energy in the spirit ring, the spirit ring contains the most original energy of a spirit beast, and most of the energy of the spirit beast is actually in the body.


    For example, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, if it dies, in addition to the original energy in the spirit ring, the energy that has been condensed for millions of years in its body cannot be underestimated.


    Although the quality is worse, the quantity is extremely high.


    Another example is the water and fire dragon kings. After their fall, the energy of the divine core is not damaged at all. The energy contained in the dragon corpse is emitted to form the famous ice and fire eyes, which can be seen.


    Another example is the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Even if it is dead, its spirit ring is absorbed by people, and the energy in its corpse is enough for the spirit beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest to absorb for a long time.


    But that being said, the most precious thing is still the original energy. Sometimes quality is more important than quantity.


    The original energy of the Golden Dragon continuously gushed from the right arm bone of the Golden Dragon, and then was madly swallowed by Lu Yuan''s bones and flesh.


    The energy required to evolve from a pseudo-god body to a divine body is extremely huge. At this moment Lu Yuan wants to transform, his body seems to have turned into a bottomless pit, no matter the second-generation golden dragon''s original divine power is strong and domineering, he can get it all. Those who do not refuse, absorb as many as possible.


    All the cells in his body seemed to be screaming frantically, devouring energy greedily. This terrifying energy absorption speed made Lu Yuan a little dumbfounded.


    "According to this swallowing speed, perhaps even if the remaining energy of the second-generation golden dragon is swallowed, it will be enough to support me to complete the transformation. I still underestimated the powerful physique brought by the blood of my five-clawed golden dragon king, but it is worthy of transformation No, I want to build the strongest foundation of the divine body."


    Lu Yuan thought, his mind moved, and his mental power stepped into his own sea of ??consciousness.


    On the golden beach, the King of Water and Fire Dragon lay leisurely, enjoying the white light of the refreshing spirit, and his face was comfortable.


    Their souls have solidified a lot, and they no longer feel that illusory, but become more and more substantial.


    The Titan Great Apes remaining on the beach were completely reduced to little brothers, and were drunk by the two dragon kings.


    "Little monkey, come, beat my leg!"


    The Fire Dragon King turned over and stretched out his thick dragon legs.


    Hearing the call, the Titan Great Ape ran forward and hammered the Fire Dragon King with his fist the size of a stone mill. Lu Yuan, who had just entered, looked dumbfounded.


    Is this still the great forest king Titan Great Ape?


    This is too miserable!


    "Hey, why did your kid come in free? Aren''t you transforming the divine body?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, the King of Water Dragon gave a cry and asked with some doubts.


    "I underestimated my physique. I am afraid that the remaining energy of the second-generation golden dragon is not enough. I want you to extract a little bit of the energy from the water and fire god core to help me break through!"


    Lu Yuan said in a condensed voice.


    "That''s it, it''s just a small matter, it''s handed over to us." Water Dragon King said with full mouth.


    "Then bother you two, I have to go back first."


    Lu Yuan said, his figure dissipated in the sea of ??consciousness, and he began to control the energy in his body again.


    "Do it, Xiaohuo, business matters!" In the sea of ??knowledge, the Water Dragon King stood up from the beach and said to the Fire Dragon King.


    "Hmm!" The Fire Dragon King nodded and waved his hand to make the Titan Great Ape stand aside and stand with the Water Dragon King.


    "How much energy do we need to mobilize?" The Fire Dragon King looked at the Water Dragon King and asked.


    "One tenth should be almost the same." Water Dragon King said.


    "Then a tenth!" Fire Dragon King nodded, and reached out his hand, a burst of scarlet gold energy gushed from the Fire Dragon King''s divine core and injected directly into Lu Yuan''s body.


    The Water Dragon King also moved his handprint, and the same tenth of the energy gushed out, and the blue and gold energy poured into Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Here!" Feeling the two fiery and extremely cold energies, Lu Yuan muttered in his heart, and his thoughts moved, guiding the golden dragon''s divine power to advance, and based on the golden dragon''s original divine power, the original source of the fire dragon king and the water dragon king The divine power is completely integrated.


    Then, controlling this strange energy began to flood the whole body.


    Outside, the three energies of red gold, blue gold and brilliant gold merged together to form a mask that completely enveloped Lu Yuan.


    And Lu Yuan himself began to transform in the mask.


    ...


    As Lu Yuan said, the casting of the divine body did not happen overnight, but was extremely time-consuming.


    Before I knew it, half a year had already slipped away quietly.


    As for Lu Yuan''s location, the three-color mask still exists, exuding a strong power.


    "It''s been half a year, why is Obuchi still not moving at all?"


    At the foot of the mountain, Hu Liena was sitting on the steps with her fragrant cheeks in her hands, her big eyes staring at the huge three-color mask tightly.


    I haven''t seen Lu Yuan for half a year, and she really missed it in her heart.


    "Yes, there is no movement at all, it makes people worry to death." Ning Rongrong said softly with deep sadness in his ice blue eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, this thing won''t bother him. After all, the divine body is extraordinary, and it will definitely take a long time to transform."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded.


    But that was the case, her big black and white eyes also contained deep concerns.


    "It''s really three good girls, this bastard is really blessed, but it''s been so long, it should be almost the same, I can feel the movement in the mask has long since calmed down."


    In an imperceptible place, Bo Saixi stood quietly, looking at the location of Lu Yuan, the brilliance flowing in the beautiful blue eyes.


    As soon as Bo Saixi''s voice fell, the light mask shining with red gold, blue gold and brilliant gold burst open, and an extremely powerful energy suddenly diffused.

 957 Chapter 949: Overbearing Divine Body

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Boom!" A huge sound came out, and the huge three-color mask covering Lu Yuan instantly exploded, turning into a light spot of energy in the sky.


    At the same time, a shining golden beam of light rose from Lu Yuan''s body and rushed straight into the sky, and a terrible coercion that overwhelmed all living beings spread from Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Guru!" A little far away, Ning Rongrong swallowed. The pressure from Lu Yuan''s body made her heart tremble, and the whole person couldn''t help but feel an urge to crawl.


    "Rongrong, step back!" Zhu Zhuqing also felt very uncomfortable, even more uncomfortable than Ning Rongrong, because she was a beast spirit and was suppressed by Lu Yuan.


    Pulling Ning Rongrong, they retreated into the Seagod''s Light, with the blessing of the Seagod''s Light, they finally blocked Lu Yuan''s pressure.


    Beside them, Hu Liena and others were also standing tall, and everyone''s eyes were on Lu Yuan.


    "It''s terrifying pressure, even I think it''s just the first wave, there will be stronger pressure coming out later, is this a god body?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but asked loudly.


    "Divine body, divine body, the physique that a deity can possess is naturally extraordinary. How can it be imagined by ordinary spirit masters? Xiao Yuan has undergone a huge transformation this time."


    Hu Liena exclaimed.


    "It only took half a year for the transformation, how could it be ordinary, and Obuchi''s physique is not as simple as an ordinary divine body."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s big smart eyes blinked gently, full of wisdom.


    "Is this the divine body? Really extremely powerful!" Perceived his eyes trembled as he felt the imposing beam of light soaring into the sky, and the spirits flowed in his eyes. Lu Yuan was the first person she had ever seen.


    What''s more, Lu Yuan is only seventeen years old, an 80th-level soul sage. This record does not say that there is no one to come, but it is definitely unprecedented.


    "The inheritor of the God King is really extraordinary. Compared to you, we people really are nothing."


    Bo Saixi sighed slightly, his gaze shifted slightly, but he remembered the rhetoric that Lu Yuan had said that day. Indeed, how could a person with such boldness and talent believe in others?


    Because such a person can be invincible by himself.


    Although he admired Lord Poseidon so much, Bo Saixi had to admit that perhaps Lord Poseidon was not as talented as the young man before him.


    Tang Chen, even worse.


    As for Qian Daoliu, let alone, there is no comparison.


    "How can a arrogant like you appear in the world, it''s really incredible!"


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful blue eyes stared at Lu Yuan closely, and murmured softly in his mouth.


    ...


    "Zheng!" At the foot of Sea God Mountain, Lu Yuan''s closed eyes opened sharply, shooting out two golden rays.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan''s aura completely climbed to the peak!


    Go beyond the limit, go beyond the demigods, and reach a whole new realm.


    "Is this the strength of the pseudo-sacred realm?" Lu Yuan frowned, muttering to himself as he felt the strength of his body.


    "No, maybe it''s a bit stronger than the normal false gods. The attack power of the false gods can hardly hurt my god body."


    Lu Yuan said softly, a smile couldn''t help but a smile, one-tenth of the original supernatural power of the Water Dragon King, one-tenth of the original supernatural power of the Fire Dragon King, plus a little more than one-tenth of the second-generation golden dragon''s original supernatural power.


    Lu Yuan could have directly cast a second-level divine body, but in order to better stabilize the foundation, Lu Yuan forcibly suppressed the third-level peak divine body.


    But even so, his physique is definitely not inferior to ordinary second-level gods.


    This powerful physique stood there and let the Limit Douluo attack, fearing that it would not hurt him even a bit.


    If the demigods don''t have artifacts in their hands, they will be very choking.


    As for what concealed weapon penetrates the heart burst, there is no need to be nonsense, it is only what happens in a dream.


    As for the false gods, if they go all out, they can cause him some minor injuries. After all, the false gods are already very powerful.


    For example, Qingtian Douluo Yunming, the average third-level god may not be his opponent, but this is a real master, a person who has become a limit Douluo at the age of thirty-five.


    Without opening up, completely relying on self-cultivation, in the absence of the god realm, creating a demigod existence abruptly.


    Compared with him, Tang Chen and Qiandao are rubbish.


    Although Lu Yuan''s third-level divine body is powerful, it is comparable to the second-level divine body in strength, but if you encounter such a person, it is likely to be broken.


    Of course, this means not defending. Lu Yuan is not a dead person, standing there and letting others fight. On the contrary, Lu Yuan''s offensive power far exceeds his defense power.


    As soon as the gun was released, no one could stop it, and now Lu Yuan even dare to say that the gods could not stop it.


    Call a priest, and Lu Yuan can send him to the west with a single shot.


    The Killing Spear itself is very powerful. The stronger Lu Yuan''s strength is, the more powerful it will be.


    If Lu Yuan''s current strength is comparable to that of a first-level god, then even if the Killing Spear can''t kill the god king with one shot, he can still be seriously injured.


    And this refers to the Great Killing Spear without a spirit ring. If the Great Killing Spear is added with a spirit ring, its power will definitely increase.


    I didn''t say it, that''s the way it was criticized!


    After clenching his fists, his muscles and bones broke, Lu Yuan shook slightly, and there was a burst of crackling bones all over his body.


    Inside the body, golden blood was flowing. Originally, Lu Yuan''s blood was red, but when it completely transformed into a divine body, all the blood in his body had turned into golden.


    Not only blood, but his skeletal meridians have also been completely converted into gold, and gold is the color of the gods.


    The complete dyeing of all bones, blood, and meridians into gold is a sign of metamorphosis into a divine body.


    "My current strength has reached an incredible level."


    Lu Yuan shook his hand, and there was a sound of explosion in the air. The force was too strong to break through the space.


    The so-called force breaking the void, when the power reaches a very high level, no matter what is in front of it, it will be completely shattered.


    It is not just a matter of talking, but an unquestionable fact.


    Feeling the power rushing in his body, Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He just broke through, and now he wants to try his strength.


    With a movement, Lu Yuan swept towards the Seagod''s Light.


    "Huh? Did he want to break through the level?" Seeing Lu Yuan swiftly out, Bo Saixi''s expression changed, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Seeing Lu Yuan appear in front of them, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others pounced at the same time.


    "If you have something to say later, I will show you what I will break through!"


    Looking at the top of Poseidon Mountain, Lu Yuan said with a slight smile.

 958 Chapter 950: Silent Posey

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Then come on!" Ning Rongrong clenched his small fist and cheered.


    "Come on!" everyone shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I will. Just wait to see how I conquered this Seagod''s Light."


    Lu Yuan squeezed Ning Rongrong''s small face, and his figure turned into a golden light, leaping directly in the light of the sea god.


    In just a moment, Lu Yuan reached the ninth floor!


    "The pressure of Limit Douluo is not enough now."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, his figure flew again, the extreme mid-level, high-level, pinnacle, Lu Yuan as if not feeling the pressure, directly stepped into the demi-god-level coercive territory, and soon Came to the ninth and ninetieth step.


    "Tread!" Lu Yuan stepped into the thousandth step, the horrible coercion of the pseudo-god level was pressing on him, but Lu Yuan didn''t feel it at all, he still looked calm and calm, the most important thing. However, Lu Yuan didn''t even release his martial soul.


    "The divine body is the divine body, and it is really strong enough to be horrifying.


    Bo Saixi stood in front of Lu Yuan, only one meter away from him.


    Bo Saixi''s height was a little lower than Lu Yuan''s. At the moment, standing on the steps, the two eyes were basically level.


    She looked at Lu Yuan, her blue eyes could not hide the shock.


    It''s one thing to feel the momentum, but it''s another to see it with your own eyes. After all, the power of the divine body is beyond her imagination.


    The original Lu Yuan released his martial spirit and released the three god-level spirit bones of the Golden Dragon Battle Armor and the Water and Fire Dragon King¡¯s double wings before he could move freely at the thousandth level, but now Lu Yuan¡¯s physical body has greatly increased, and the coercion of the pseudo-god level is pressing on him. , If he hadn''t noticed it, he had to say that it was really a bit scary.


    Sure enough, the difference between God and Fan is quite big.


    After all, the false gods and false gods have a false word, and they are still incomparable with real gods. It is difficult to fight at a higher level. After all, there is only one for tens of thousands of years.


    "Is it strong? I don''t think it!" Lu Yuan said with a chuckle, seeing the shock in Bo Saixi''s eyes.


    "Don''t be obedient if you get a bargain. I know a little bit about your personality."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a blank look, and said angrily.


    Obviously this kid is not happy in his heart, and he also showed a look that I am not very satisfied with, it looks really nasty enough.


    Posey said that he was really offended.


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. It seemed that this woman knew him a little bit.


    With a thought, Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, his eyes fell on Posey''s face, and he looked straight.


    "What are you looking at, bastard!" Bo Saixi couldn''t help but whispered when Lu Yuan looked at her. No one dared to look at her so presumptuously.


    "You just gave me a white look. It''s really beautiful like that. The beauty is angry, and it really smells a bit."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    As a beauty of the same level as Hebibi Dong, Bo Saixi''s face is naturally beautiful to the extreme. Lu Yuan''s remarks are not false, let alone flattery, but facts.


    "Want to say nice things to make me happy? But even if I look beautiful, this is not the reason you look at me with frivolous eyes."


    Posey said pretendingly.


    "Oh? Really? But I just watched, what can you do to me."


    As Lu Yuan said, his eyes remained fixed.


    "Hehe, when you take the second test, you will know what cruelty is."


    Bossie said with a sneer.


    "Really, that really scared me, but it''s not that I belittle you. Now you really don''t look at it enough. If the second test Seagod doesn''t strengthen you, you will wait to be beaten by me."


    "Don''t think that you will be merciful when you are beautiful. No matter how beautiful you are, it will not change the fact that you are almost two hundred years old."


    "I am like bullying old people the most."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Crunch!" As soon as these words came out, Bo Saixiyu clenched her fists tightly, her silver teeth creaked, her chest undulated sharply, and her beautiful blue eyes were burning with raging flames.


    How could there be such a nasty bastard in the world!


    Posey swears that she has never wanted to beat anyone so much in her life.


    She really wanted to drag Lu Yuan aside and give him a hard fight. It''s best to fight half-deadly to express her hatred.


    She actually said she was an old man, is this kid looking for death?


    Don¡¯t you know that women¡¯s age is a taboo topic?


    Posey thought, his eyes burning with raging rage stared at Lu Yuan tightly. The grace and calm temperament he had cultivated over the years had disappeared long ago after meeting Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s two random words can stir up her emotional changes.


    I have to say that Lu Yuan is really good at provoking other people''s emotions.


    "What are you doing while staring at me, and what do you mean by grinding your teeth? You want to bite me. Tell me in advance that I am a god body, don''t break your teeth."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Has anyone ever said that you are really cheap!" Posey''s voice was slightly cold, and the words popped out between his teeth.


    "This, it seems to be a lot!" Lu Yuan touched his chin and said seriously.


    Posey: "..."


    Sure enough, is it invincible if people are the cheapest?


    Can you say this kind of words seriously?


    "I have never seen anyone as brazen as you!"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Bo Saixi said coldly.


    "Thank you for the compliment, I have always been proud of being brazen, and your compliment has given me the motivation to persevere."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Posey: "..."


    Speechless, she is really speechless this time, such a shameless person is really rare in the world!


    His talent is unparalleled in the world, but he is not too shameless. A freak is a freak, not like a normal person at all.


    Seeing Bo Saixi''s speechless face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Not to mention, it was really interesting to see this calm and graceful Bo Saixi''s speechless face.


    Maybe Qian Daoliu had never seen such a Posey before.


    But joking comes to joking, just playing around, after all, business matters.


    "Ahem, I said the old beauty in front, can you let me go, don''t stand in front of me, I want to move on."


    Lu Yuan coughed and said.


    "Old... old beauty!" Another shocking thunder fell on Bossie''s head. The beauty is the beauty. What do you mean by adding an old word?


    "Hehe, I won''t let it!" Posey sneered with a cold light in his eyes.


    "If you don''t let me, then I''ll change my position, so men don''t fight women!"


    Lu Yuan sighed and stepped aside.


    His body surged, golden light filled his body, and the five-clawed Golden Dragon King''s martial spirit immediately possessed his body.

 959 Chapter 951 Climbing to the top, Seagods Thirteen Halberds

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The golden golden dragon armor exudes a dazzling light, and the golden cloak behind it is waving in the wind, and the brilliant armor imprinting Lu Yuan is so heroic and extraordinary.


    His thoughts moved again, and the water and fire dragon king''s wings were released, and the red, gold and blue dragon wings vibrated behind Lu Yuan.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon Realm and the Killing God Realm were fully opened, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear was also in Lu Yuanqing''s hands. It can be said that apart from the demigod outfit, Lu Yuan basically went all out.


    "Friendly remind you that this one thousand and one-floor coercion has already reached the god level, it is a real god level, so you had better pay attention, otherwise even if you are a god body, you will be terrified."


    Just as Lu Yuan lifted his foot and was about to step in, Bo Saixi''s cold voice sounded in Lu Yuan''s ears.


    "Are you caring about me? It seems that the friendship between us is still there." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "You think too much. I''m afraid you will lose your life if you fail to pass the first level. If the second test cannot be carried out, I can''t beat you. Who would have friendship with a shameless person like you."


    Bossie said coldly.


    Lu Yuan had just been teased for a while, but the anger in her heart had not disappeared.


    No one else has said this in her life, Bo Saixi, old beauty, for what this bastard said.


    "Alright, you don''t need to admit it, but I''ve written down this situation. I will save your life when the Seagod''s ninth exam is completed. How about it, isn''t it very touching?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a faint smile.


    "You''d better solve your problem first, and save my life."


    Bo Saixi said indifferently, his expression still slightly cold, but his heart was warm, no matter whether what Lu Yuan said was true or not, she felt this concern.


    "Hehe, then I will let you see how I reached the top."


    Lu Yuan chuckled, then his expression became serious, his eyes firm and sharp.


    With his blood and soul power running wildly, Lu Yuan stepped directly into the thousand and first order.


    "Boom!" In an instant, like a star burst, a terrifying explosion sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind, and the terrifying coercion from the god level was all pressed on Lu Yuan''s body.


    Immediately, there was the sound of bones in Lu Yuan, his whole body was suppressed by the huge force, and his body was slightly curved.


    "The mere light of the Seagod also wants to suppress me?" Lu Yuan shouted, the power of the divine body burst out completely.


    A stream of golden blood surged from his body, and Lu Yuan could even feel the sound of blood rushing inside his body, the rushing sound, like a big river in the Yangtze River.


    "Get me up!" Lu Yuan roared, and Long Huang Liquan pointed his spear at the ground, his somewhat curved body slowly straightening.


    The golden seagod''s light pressed on Lu Yuan, as heavy as a thousand bonds, but Lu Yuan clenched his teeth, standing straighter and straighter under the tremendous pressure.


    The Seagod''s Light surged crazily. From the top to the foot of the mountain, the entire Seagod''s Light kept undulating, seeming to be slowly being lifted up by Lu Yuan alone.


    Using his own power to contend against all the Seagod''s Light, Lu Yuan''s tyranny is evident.


    "Zheng!" Like the melodious sound of a guqin, Lu Yuan''s figure stood upright, like a high-sky gun, which directly pierced the sky.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan exuded a kind of indomitable power, and the power of someone else, the eyes of Po Saixi changed slightly.


    From the moment when Lu Yuan stood upright, all of the huge pressure that had enveloped him disappeared. After the examination passed, the Seagod''s Light would no longer oppress Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was also the first person to span the entire Seagod''s Light.


    "Bang!" There was a soft explosion from the trident on Lu Yuan''s forehead, as if something was broken.


    Then the golden trident seemed to be brighter.


    "Complete the first test of the Seagod''s Three Tests, reward the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds for a comprehension, and increase the life of the whole spirit ring by 5,000 years!"


    A magnificent voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind, and then a golden stream of light flew out of the Seagod Hall and disappeared into Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Poseidon Thirteen Halberds sentiment?" Lu Yuan''s expression changed slightly as he felt a sudden increase in his mind, and a trace of complexity passed through his eyes.


    Poseidon¡¯s gift is too heavy!


    The Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds belonged to the Seagod''s exclusive stunt. Although this was just an insight, it was enough for Lu Yuan to comprehend all the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds.


    As for the five-thousand-year increase in the age of the spirit ring, Lu Yuan automatically ignored it.


    Before, the five-thousand-year increase in the age of the spirit ring might make him happy for a while, but for him now, the five-thousand-year increase in the age of the spirit ring is nothing.


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes slightly, feeling the sentiment of the Seagod Thirteen Halberds in his mind.


    Obviously there is time for this insight, and it disappears as soon as time passes, so I can''t let down such a good opportunity.


    A halberd shadow flashed in Lu Yuan''s mind, the blue sea continued to sky, and the waves were turbulent. As time passed, a special artistic conception rose from Lu Yuan''s body.


    The artistic conception that is as vast as the sea, encompassing all things, the waves surging to the sky, and endless, is exactly the artistic conception of the vast sea.


    "The breath of the sea, is this a gift from Lord Seagod? And this kid actually understood the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds!"


    The light flowing in Bo Saixi''s beautiful blue eyes, to be honest, the Seagod''s passing of the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds to Lu Yuan was also much beyond her expectation.


    This is the Seagod''s most prestigious skill. It was passed on to someone who was not a Seagod inheritor. Even she couldn''t help but sigh that the Seagod really valued Lu Yuan too much.


    And what surprised her most was how long it took before Lu Yuan actually understood the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds!


    "This kid''s talent is really amazing, but it would be nice if he could be a little more serious."


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    Talking with Lu Yuan is actually very easy and open. The only bad thing is that this kid always likes to make some jokes. Sometimes a two-sentence joke can be really maddening.


    She had always thought that her Qi Yang Kungfu was quite good, but when she met Lu Yuan, no matter how good Qi Yang Kungfu was, it was completely gone.


    "Am I very serious?" Lu Yuan opened his eyes lightly with a light laugh.


    He had basically finished digesting the seagod''s thirteen halberds, and he had already comprehended all the seagod''s thirteen halberds.


    Of course, it''s just that the comprehension is complete, and there is no problem in displaying them, but if you want to use their power, you still need to practice more by Lu Yuan himself.


    After all, the Poseidon¡¯s Thirteen Halberds were still quite advanced.

 960 Chapter 952 Refining Transformation Pill

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Are you being serious? You bastard don''t know anything in your heart?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a white look and said lightly.


    "Not counted, I think I''m serious."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Bah, shameless little slippery head, if you are serious, there will be no unscrupulous people in the world!" Posey cursed in a low voice.


    "Oh, I''m not convinced by what you said. I''m not serious. I didn''t molest you, and I didn''t mean you. Why am I not serious? Isn''t it just an old beauty?"


    "You''re almost two hundred years old, aren''t you still old? You are so beautiful again, a typical big beauty. Together, isn''t it an old beauty? That''s right!"


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said with an innocent look.


    "You!" As soon as Lu Yuan said this, and seeing Lu Yuan''s innocent expression, Posessi suddenly became anxious. She stared at Lu Yuan in embarrassment, her eyes full of anger.


    "Yes, I''m still pretty angry."


    "White and beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth, Bossie, the daughter of the sea, really deserves her reputation. It''s a pity, she''s getting older."


    Lu Yuan didn''t feel the anger in Posey''s eyes, he still commented on his own, and then he said a pity that he is getting older.


    This can be regarded as completely provoking Bo Saixi''s anger. Although Bo Saixi often said that he was a little older, he said that he said that it was absolutely unacceptable when replaced by others.


    It''s like Bibi Dong always said that she was old, but if Lu Yuan followed by saying that she was old, she would have to fight Lu Yuan desperately.


    "I think you are looking for a fight!" Bo Saixi''s eyebrows frowned, her silver teeth clenched, and she raised her hand to Lu Yuan and slapped it.


    The bare hand shot at random, the air burst, and a terrifying invisible force instantly attacked Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan didn''t seem to have seen it, letting the palm strength fall on him, he didn''t even blink his eyelids, and as soon as he moved, he grabbed Posey''s jade hand.


    "Why didn''t you hide?" Posey froze slightly, before he took a blow with anger. The force used was not small, this bastard wouldn''t be seriously injured, right.


    "There is no need to hide, just your attack can''t hurt me, you are too weak!"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Bo Saixi and said lightly.


    "Asshole!" After being belittled by Lu Yuan, Posessi''s anger suddenly rose again. She pulled her jade hand hard, and then she wanted to make this guy look good, even saying that her attack was too weak to hurt him.


    However, something embarrassing happened. Posey gave a hard twitch, then...not twitching.


    "You can use a little force!" Lu Yuan said softly, still holding Posey''s jade hand with his right hand.


    "Let go!" Bossie said coldly.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll let go!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Posey was silent for a while, and said: "Let go, I won''t do it."


    Bo Saixi''s expression was serious, without the slightest lie. Lu Yuan could still see this, so he believed it.


    Lu Yuan let go of his right hand, Bo Saixi withdrew his jade hand, and then stepped directly on Lu Yuan''s foot while Lu Yuan was not paying attention.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t do it?" Lu Yuan said helplessly, feeling the huge pressure on the back of his feet.


    "I didn''t move my hands, I moved my feet!" Bo Saixi glared at Lu Yuan, raised the white swan neck, holding the golden scepter in his hand, and walked into the Seagod Hall proudly.


    "Is this the Bo Saixi I know?" Lu Yuan was secretly thinking, this is still the graceful and calm Bo Saixi?


    How do you feel a little bit arrogant and petite?


    "Could it be that I was so angry?"


    Lu Yuan murmured, did Bo Saixi become a little abnormal because of his anger?


    It''s possible, after all, Posey has never been so angry.


    Shaking his head, Lu Yuan walked towards the foot of the mountain. After passing the test, the Seagod''s Light didn''t have the slightest pressure on him, so he walked down easily.


    ...


    At the foot of Sea God Mountain, a cauldron stood tall, and there was a flame burning in the cauldron, and Lu Yuan was practicing the pill.


    It has been a month since the first exam last time. During this month, Lu Yuan refined a lot of top-level Tongmai Bone Forging Pills to help Hu Liena and others improve their physique and temper their meridians.


    Of course, he also refined some Spirit Power Great Ascension Pills, which were used to enhance soul power. It just so happened that the Seagod''s Light could suppress and temper the soul power, and the Great Ascension Spirit Pill definitely complemented each other.


    Within a month, everyone in this group had improved their third-level spirit power without any hidden dangers.


    The horror of the alchemist can be said to be first and foremost.


    After several transformations, Lu Yuan''s spiritual realm had reached the semi-divine realm, and his alchemy skills had been improved to a very high realm. The top-level pills he refined now could even improve Title Douluo''s strength.


    It can be said to be quite scary.


    A senior alchemist is enough to support a huge force, this is not a lie.


    With Lu Yuan''s current alchemy level, he was enough to increase the strength of the Dragon King Hall and Wuhun Hall.


    The pill that Lu Yuan is preparing to refine today is the highlight. In addition to the unstarted Hunyuan Pill that has been refined, the pill in the cauldron is also one of them.


    The Huaxing Pill is undoubtedly a higher-level pill. It is not very difficult to refine, but the medicinal materials are hard to find.


    Lu Yuan asked Bo Saixi to search the entire Seagod Island and barely collected four medicinal materials. For this reason, Bo Saixi was really hard to get it.


    After being angry with Lu Yuan twice, this woman kept holding her breath. This time Lu Yuan was planted in her hands and she was mocked for a while.


    When facing Lu Yuan, the graceful atmosphere disappeared.


    "Little blue ah little blue, I have suffered a lot for you girl!"


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, his handprints changed, and the flames in the cauldron changed accordingly.


    "Dang!" An invisible wave spread from the cauldron, hitting the cauldron wall, making a sound.


    An attractive pill fragrance came out from the cauldron.


    "It''s done!" A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. With a light wave of his palm, Ding Gai flew to the side. Four radiant pills rushed out of the cauldron, and the pill''s fragrance suddenly became stronger.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and immediately all four pills fell into his hands.


    Looking at the four round and smooth pills in his hand, Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Four medicinal materials, four Forming Pills, and now Lu Yuan''s four medicinal materials can still be refined at the same time, and the level of this pill refining is really high.

 961 Chapter 953

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Xiaoyuan, has the refining succeeded?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Ning Rongrong and others gathered around him.


    They have eaten the pill that Lu Yuan usually refines, and the effect is amazing, but the pill that Lu Yuan refines today is obviously more extraordinary, how could they not be interested?


    They all wanted to see how magical the pill Lu Yuan refined.


    "The refining is complete!" Seeing Ning Rongrong who was close to him, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and a gentle color flashed across his eyes. With a stroke of his palm, a pill that shone with nine colors suddenly appeared. In Lu Yuan''s hands.


    He gently raised his hand and stuffed it into Ning Rongrong''s ruddy little mouth.


    "What are you giving me, Xiao Yuan?" Lu Yuan personally fed the medicine. Ning Rongrong did not struggle at all. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "The top-level pill, Wu Shi Hun Yuan Pill, can penetrate the whole body, temper the physique, and create the Hun Yuan Wu Shou body, which greatly increases the soul power while also increasing the speed of cultivation. The mixed energy contained in it It can also be incorporated into soul power to enhance the quality of soul power."


    "The effect of this pill is much stronger than the original Qiluo Tulip. Even the Acacia Heartbroken Red is far inferior to it. With it, your seventh spirit ring will have no problem absorbing one hundred thousand years of spirit ring. , It can be said that this is a god pill that surpasses heaven and earth."


    "It''s just that the medicinal materials are too hard to find, and I only refine one of them. After you take it and cast the Hunyuan Wushen Body, the cultivation speed can be increased by at least twice on the current basis, which is considered to complement you. The gap with Zhuqing and the others is gone."


    "How''s it? You''re satisfied?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "Satisfied, so satisfied, Obuchi, you are so kind to me!"


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but rushed into Lu Yuan''s arms, and the little cherry mouth directly printed a bite on Lu Yuan''s cheek.


    "Well, this Hunyuan Wushi Pill has very mild power. Go to sleep, and the power will be absorbed when you wake up."


    Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Ning Rongrong''s soft long hair.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan once again printed a sip on Lu Yuan''s lips, not caring about everyone''s gaze, then jumped into her tent at the foot of Haishen Mountain, and fell asleep comfortably. feel.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s movements, Lu Yuan smiled softly. This Unstarted Hunyuan Pill cost him three precious celestial grasses, plus other rare medicinal materials to complete the refining. The value is comparable to life. Lingjing, the most precious treasure, may even exceed a bit. Ning Rongrong absorbed it. Now the soul power of level 59 can be raised to at least level 65, and the foundation will be very solid, and the background will become more profound.


    It is enough to compare with Zhu Zhuqing in talent, and definitely has the potential to impact first-level gods.


    Since he said he would not treat Ning Rongrong wrongly, he would naturally do it.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan fed Ning Rongrong''s precious pill, everyone around became even more curious. The Unstarted Hunyuan Pill is already a rare treasure, so how magical the remaining four pill will be What?


    "The Wushi Hunyuan Pill is really extraordinary. The level of the pill of this boy is so superb. It is really beyond my expectation, but I have to see what is magical about the next pill."


    In a remote place, Bo Saixi looked closely at Lu Yuan¡¯s direction, her beautiful blue eyes exuding a strange brilliance. She really became more and more interested in Lu Yuan. This kid¡¯s method was simply It''s endless.


    Not only is the strength and talent horrible, but also the alchemy, which is really unexpected.


    With everyone''s curious gaze, Lu Yuan walked to the circular seaside and snapped his fingers.


    With the snapping sound, three black shadows swam towards Luyuan on the surface of the ring sea.


    On the left is the Deep Sea Demon Whale Xiaolan, on the right are two Demon Soul Great White Sharks, one is more than 80 meters long, the other is less than 30 meters, and the other is Xiaobai and her child.


    Lu Yuan named her Xiao Xiaobai, although Xiao Bai never agreed with this name.


    Seeing Lu Yuan on the shore, Xiao Lan swam over quickly, his head swaying lightly, making a cheerful whale sound.


    "Little guy, give you something good!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and patted Xiao Lan''s head with his right hand.


    "Ang!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, Xiao Lan suddenly uttered a scream, her big eyes blinked lightly, and she was confused, as if she would ask Lu Yuan what he would like to eat.


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and shook his right hand, and a radiant pill was caught by his fingertips.


    As soon as this pill came out, Xiao Lan Xiaobai and Xiao Xiaobai vibrated at the same time, feeling an instinct from the depths of the bloodline.


    "What is this, I really want to eat it!" Xiaobai said softly, with a strong desire in his big blue eyes.


    "Shaping pill, a kind of pill that allows soul beasts to be freely transformed into human form and has the speed of human cultivation."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Hi!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was shaking. They all knew that Lu Yuan was refining an extraordinary pill, but they didn''t expect this pill to be so extraordinary.


    "Shaping Pill?" Po Saixi''s face also condensed, and a shocking color flashed across his eyes. Although she was surprised that the soul beast could be transformed into a human form, she could accept it, but it could still allow the soul beast to possess humanity. Cultivation speed, then this transformation pill is a bit against the sky.


    The lifespan of soul beasts has far exceeded that of human beings. If they could still have the cultivation speed of human beings, it would be terrifying. If this kind of pill flowed into soul beasts in large quantities, it would be enough to overturn the entire world.


    The strength of the soul beast will completely surpass human beings in a very short time.


    I have to say that Bossie is Bossie, and his eyes are far more long-term than ordinary people.


    "It looks like I have to warn this bastard later."


    Posey thought secretly.


    Lu Yuan had always known about Bo Saixi''s arrival, but he didn''t bother to care about it.


    "Xiao Lan, go on!" He held the pill and tossed it lightly, and the radiant pill suddenly moved towards Xiao Lan.


    Seeing this medicine medicinal pill Xiaobai''s eyes flashed a hunger, but it still tried to suppress this desire.


    The transforming pill was swallowed by Xiao Lan, and suddenly Xiao Lan''s body burst into bright light, the light was very dazzling, and it completely wrapped Xiao Lan''s figure.


    "All the boys turned their heads for me!" Lu Yuan suddenly remembered something, yelled to everyone, and then turned around.


    Not all soul beast transformations have clothes like Gu Yuena''s. If Xiao Lan transforms, she might be completely naked.


    Although Xie Yue and others didn''t know what Lu Yuan meant, Lu Yuan turned around, and they had to turn around one after another.

 962 Chapter 954 Xiaolan, Lu Yuans Second Sister

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Nana, take a set of your clothes to Xiao Lan. After she transforms into shape, she should have no clothes."


    Lu Yuan touched his nose and said softly.


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Yue and the others knew why Lu Yuan wanted them to turn their heads.


    "I see!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena nodded lightly, and with a stroke of her palm, a dress appeared in her hand.


    Hu Liena has always liked gold, white and pink the most, and now the dress she is holding is white.


    According to the identity of the Little Blue Deep Sea Demon Whale, after transformation, the blue dress should be more suitable for her, but here is Ning Rongrong who wears the blue dress, and now Ning Rongrong is sleeping soundly.


    White is not bad, just for Xiaolan''s simple and somewhat stupid character, white should be quite suitable.


    Hu Liena hugged the white dress and walked over. At this time, the bright light disappeared, and Xiao Lan finally transformed into a figure.


    At this time, there was a rustle of clothes behind him.


    "You are not allowed to peek. If anyone dares to peek, I will put him in the cauldron for a practice today, and come out with a big roast, especially the fat man. You must dare to peek, I will let you Become a roast chicken."


    Lu Yuan''s faint voice made everyone tremble, especially Ma Hongjun, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    It scared him a little bit when the grass chicken turned into a roast chicken.


    "Hey, boss Yuan, don''t worry, I will never take a peek."


    Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    The others also nodded. They are not wretched men. They still can''t do things like peeping. Ma Hongjun is guilty, but he is not guilty.


    "It''s pretty much the same!" Lu Yuan''s expression was a little slow. It doesn''t matter if you find a few girlfriends. It''s a world where the strong is respected, three wives and four concubines, but peeping is not something a normal man should do. There is a bottom line.


    Two minutes passed, and the rustle of dressing behind him gradually stopped. It is estimated that Xiaolan should have changed his clothes.


    "Ahem, you can all turn around now!" Hu Liena''s soft voice rang in the ears of Lu Yuan and others.


    Lu Yuan turned around, his pupils condensed slightly, and Xiao Lan''s appearance was completely imprinted in his eyes.


    Approximately fifteen or sixteen years old, with long blue hair hanging straight down her waist, her pretty face is jade, her skin is snowy, her nose is tall and delicate, her small cherry mouth is shiny and red, with a faint luster, Liu''s eyebrows were bent, her bright blue eyes blinked, and she was very agile, and her white dress added a pure and flawless temperament. This is really a big beauty that is hard to find in the world.


    "Are you Xiao Lan?" Looking at the pretty young girl in front of him, a look of surprise flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes. He really didn''t expect Xiao Lan to be so beautiful after her transformation.


    Not inferior to Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and the others, even when compared with Wang Qiu''er and Qian Renxue''s superb looks, it is only a tiny bit inferior.


    Moreover, Xiao Lan''s pure and flawless temperament is even more unique. To be honest, there is a feeling that makes Lu Yuan''s eyes shine.


    "Brother Lu Yuan!" Xiao Lan said softly, with a clear and pleasant voice, as clear as a spring in the mountains, and it was nourishing people''s hearts unconsciously.


    "Xiao Lan''s voice is so good!" Hu Liena couldn''t help but sigh softly. It was the first time she heard such a clear voice like Xiao Lan.


    "It''s really good. It''s the first time I heard a clear and beautiful voice like Xiao Lan."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    After being praised by Lu Yuan and Hu Liena, Xiaolan''s pretty face blushed slightly, a little embarrassed, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, this girl was thin and shy.


    "Brother Lu Yuan!" Xiaolan stepped forward two steps and ran to Lu Yuan. Among the people present, she was most familiar with and closest to Lu Yuan. She turned into a human form at this moment, but still liked to be close to Lu Yuan.


    "Little girl!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently rubbed Xiao Lan''s head. The blue hair was very soft, with a little rustle, and it felt pretty good.


    Being rubbed by Lu Yuan''s head like this, Xiao Lan suddenly narrowed his eyes comfortably, and there was a trace of satisfaction on Qiao''s face.


    "You will be my sister from now on." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Starting today, he has one more younger sister, and coincidentally, both younger sisters are spirit beasts.


    "Yeah!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Lan cleverly nodded his head, a smile on her face.


    "Is this another sister?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena could not help but curl her lips, muttering softly in her mouth.


    Counting Wang Qiu''er and Ma Xiaotao, Xiaolan is already third.


    "This guy''s ability to recognize relatives is not much better than his ability to find a girlfriend, but that''s okay, it''s okay to set the status of brother and sister, and he will save him from stealing. Don''t think I don''t know that Ma Xiaotao likes him. !"


    Hu Liena snorted in her heart, her eyes were poisoned, and she couldn''t hide these things.


    But this guy is still a little conscious, knowing that he actively rejected Ma Xiaotao and directly recognized an older sister. Hu Liena expressed satisfaction with Lu Yuan¡¯s operation. Although Lu Yuan would like it, she would not object, but if he could If so, she naturally hoped that the fewer people in Lu Yuan''s harem, the better.


    After all, she is also a woman, and she also hopes that Lu Yuan can love her more.


    "You have heard what I said, Xiaolan will be my sister in the future. If anyone of you dares to bully her, then hey, weigh the consequences!"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile without a smile.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, your sister is our sister, it''s too late to pet, who dares to bully her!"


    Ling Wei quickly stated that he had known Lu Yuan for so long, and no one knew that Lu Yuan was a sister-in-law. He dared to bully his sister, even if he was tired of life and thought that his life was too long.


    "That''s right, it''s too late for us to spoil you!" As soon as Lingwei finished speaking, everyone couldn''t help but agree. Except for Xie Yue, Lu Yuan''s character was somewhat understood.


    "It''s pretty much the same, Xiaolan, remember these brothers and sisters, if you don''t understand or have any trouble in the future, even if you ask them, I see if they dare not help."


    Lu Yuan stroked Xiaolan''s head and said warmly.


    "Okay!" Xiaolan said in response, blinking her orange-blue eyes one by one.


    In fact, she had met many people in it, but not everyone was familiar with them. Now that Lu Yuan said that today, she would naturally look at it again seriously.


    After all, Xiaolan is a very obedient, well-behaved and innocent girl, and she will naturally not violate Lu Yuan''s words.

 963 Chapter 955 Lu Yuan: Would you like to order a baby kiss?

    You can search "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Seeing that Xiaolan''s eyes actually swept over them one by one, Xie Yue and the others twitched their mouths, saying that Lu Yuan was a sister-in-law, and he saw it today.


    Those words are full of threats inside and out. Once these words are said, who dares not help in the future.


    And they have also seen Xiaolan''s innocence, this kind of performance is really innocent, and the key is very obedient. Whatever Lu Yuan says, she does what she does.


    But then again, if they had a simple, well-behaved and lovely sister like Xiaolan, they would also spoil him like Lu Yuan.


    "Let''s go, let''s see Xiaobai and the others, there is one more for Xiao Xiaobai."


    Lu Yuan said softly, patted Xiaolan''s head.


    "Good!" Xiaolan obediently replied.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and took Xiao Lan''s little hand and walked towards Xiao Bai and them.


    Lu Yuan and Xiaolan were standing by the circular seashore. Xiaobai''s eyes looked straight at Xiaolan. There was a shock in his eyes. This transformation pill really made Xiaolan transformed.


    In her induction, apart from the breath of a spirit beast on her body, Xiao Lan really had nothing different from humans.


    Immediately she saw Lu Yuan''s gaze changed, and this human method was too amazing.


    "Speaking of transformation pills, I have two more here, but I don''t know if you want them."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and shook his palm, and two transforming pills appeared in his hand, and Xiao Bai''s eyes straightened.


    "Of course I want!" Xiaobai quickly responded.


    This transforming pill is not only greedy by herself, but also has a great effect on her daughter.


    Can freely switch between humans and soul beasts, and still have the speed of human cultivation, such a god pill, which soul beast would not be greedy.


    If her daughter originally had to cultivate for tens of thousands of years to reach the 100,000-year level, then with the transformation pill, her cultivation speed could be comparable to that of humans, and perhaps it would take only a few decades to cultivate to Title Douluo, which is the spirit beast At the 100,000-year level, such a thing is definitely a treasure that is hard to find in the world.


    But this thing is so precious that it might not be so easy to get, Xiao Bai thought to himself.


    "If you want it, as long as you do me a favor, I will give you mother and daughter the two transformation pills."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What''s so busy?" Xiaobai asked cautiously. Lu Yuan didn''t want it to do that kind of desperate thing, right? If that''s the case, then she really has to hesitate.


    "Things are not difficult. Nana and the others'' first test is almost over. The second test should be related to you, so please train them well and don''t let the water go."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s that simple?" Xiaobai asked in a little astonishment.


    "It''s that simple, otherwise do you think I want you to do difficult things?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "I really think so, but I misunderstood you, you are such a good person!" Xiao Bai said with a sigh.


    "You don''t need to send me a good person card, it always feels weird." Lu Yuan said.


    "Good guy card? What is this?" Xiaobai''s eyes passed a trace of doubt.


    "Don''t understand," Lu Yuan said softly, throwing out two transforming pills, which happened to be swallowed by Xiao Bai and Xiao Xiao Bai.


    "Nana, bring another set of clothes for Xiao Bai, so Xiao Bai won''t need it."


    Lu Yuan shouted at Hu Liena.


    As a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, Xiaobai could transform at will. It is only a small matter to gather a piece of clothing. The transformation pill gave her more of a cultivation speed comparable to human beings, but Xiaobai was the first. The second transformation must be smooth, so it is necessary to prepare a piece of clothing.


    "I''ve said that I''m not called Xiao Xiaobai, doesn''t this name feel weird?" Xiao Bai said angrily.


    "What is it called?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Since it is going to be transformed, let''s give it a personal name. What do you think of Bai Xiuxiu''s name?" Xiaobai asked.


    "Bai Xiuxiu? It''s okay, it sounds better than your Xiaobai. Sure enough, Poseidon has no talent for naming!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Don''t belittle Lord Seagod." Xiaobai protested loudly.


    Although Lu Yuan was very good to them, he even gave them a transforming pill, but it was absolutely impossible to belittle Lord Seagod.


    "Look at you in a hurry." Lu Yuan shook his head, watching Xiao Xiaobai''s body shine brightly, immediately turned his head, pulled Xiao Lan, and walked aside.


    Soon, Xiao Xiaobai, oh no, it was Bai Xiuxiu who also finished her transformation.


    Compared to Xiao Lan, who was about fifteen years old after her transformation, Bai Xiuxiu is now a little Lolita about eight years old. She looks like a porcelain doll.


    Looking at Bai Xiuxiu, Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled, and a thought came up in his heart.


    "Xiao Bai, how about we have a discussion?" Lu Yuan said.


    "What to discuss?" Xiaobai looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.


    "Let''s book a baby kiss, how about let Xiuxiu and my son book a kiss?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "You have a son? When did it happen? Why don''t we know?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing suddenly stared at Lu Yuan with their wide eyes open. Could this guy steal fish?


    Have kids left?


    You know, they still have no children!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of both of them turned bad.


    "Ahem, it''s not there yet, but as long as you are fighting, there will always be in the future."


    Being stared at by the two women''s cold eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t bear it, coughed lightly, and said.


    "Cut, I didn''t have any children yet, I thought you were brave enough to have an affair without telling us what illegitimate children were left behind!" Hu Liena said with a curl of her mouth.


    "Where did you think of it, am I that kind of person?" Hearing that, Lu Yuan couldn''t laugh or cry. How often did he find his girlfriend to be frank, so he still had an affair?


    "What kind of baby kiss did you order before you were born!" Zhu Zhuqing glared at Lu Yuan with big black and white eyes, and said angrily.


    "Ahem, I don¡¯t have it now, but sooner or later there will be one, and a girl as cute and exquisite like Xiuxiu can¡¯t afford to be a kid of someone else¡¯s family. As a father, I have to do more for my unborn son. Worry, worry, nowadays, good girls are getting harder and harder to find!"


    Hu Liena: "..."


    Zhu Zhuqing: "..."


    noob:"¡­¡­"


    Everyone: "..."


    As soon as he said this, there was silence in the room, and the corners of Hu Liena and others'' mouths twitched, slightly speechless.


    Co-authoring what you really wanted far enough, are you worrying about the next generation?


    "But then again, this Xiuxiu girl is really cute, she looks like a porcelain doll!"


    Hu Liena looked at Bai Xiuxiu and muttered in her heart. She suddenly felt that although Lu Yuan''s plan was strange, it did not seem to be unreasonable.

 964 Chapter 956 Who is the son?

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "How about, Xiaobai, do you want to think about it?"


    Lu Yuan gently touched his chin and said with a light smile.


    "Well!" Xiao Bai Dai frowned, thinking quietly.


    After transforming into a human form, Xiao Bai is also a big beauty, and her figure is very hot, if it weren''t for Bai Xiuxiu who was standing next to her, she really couldn''t tell that she was already a mother.


    Xiao Bai frowned, and occasionally glanced at Lu Yuan, obviously weighing it.


    Bai Xiuxiu is her daughter, she is a favorite, naturally, she wants her to find a wishful husband in the future.


    The risk would be too great if you set up a baby kiss. No one knew what Lu Yuan''s future son would be like. To be honest, she was a little worried.


    But Lu Yuan proposed it, and Lu Yuan was so kind to their wives, it was a bit embarrassing to reject her directly.


    What''s more, if she could really marry Lu Yuan, she would actually be happy. After all, there is no ordinary person in Lu Yuan''s family, and all of them have the potential to become gods. She would still be a high climber in marrying Lu Yuan.


    So now Xiao Bai is actually a bit conflicted.


    Lu Yuan is the best at observing words and expressions. He knew what Xiaobai was worried about when he looked at Xiaobai¡¯s expression. He immediately smiled and said, "Or we will settle down first. Then, when my son is born, I will bring it to you. , You can divorce if you are not satisfied."


    "Really?" Xiao Bai looked happy, Lu Yuan was willing to regress like this?


    "Naturally take it seriously. Marriage will naturally satisfy both parties. You can''t buy or sell it." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "I knew you were a good person." When Lu Yuan said that, Xiao Bai immediately smiled and said softly.


    "Yes, send me a good person card again." Lu Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. No one has ever said that he is a good person like Xiao Bai.


    Although he is not a bad person, he is definitely not a good person, and he still has this self-knowledge.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, with so many of us, whose son are you going to be engaged with Xiuxiu?" Hu Liena asked softly with her eyes rolling.


    She is very satisfied with Bai Xiuxiu, she looks so delicate and cute. Although she is a soul beast, she doesn''t care very much. Hu Liena is still quite open. If such a girl can become her daughter-in-law, it would be pretty good. of.


    "Yes, this is a problem!" As soon as Hu Liena''s words fell, Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze fell on Lu Yuan''s body. Her big black and white eyes looked at him directly, and her heart was actually very towards Bai Xiuxiu. satisfaction.


    Moreover, she was a little bit more receptive to spirit beasts than Hu Liena, wasn''t Xiao Wu in the past also a hundred thousand year spirit beasts, she had already been familiar with it.


    "It''s very simple. Whoever gives birth to a son first, let his son be married to Xiuxiu. I am always fair. It depends on you."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said softly.


    "That must be my first son!" Hu Liena raised her head and said confidently.


    Lu Yuan now only spoils her. Who told Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and the others to practice hard to complete the assessment?


    Unlike her strong strength, the assessment can be completed casually, she is still strong and more eager.


    "You are the first one, that might not be the case!" Zhu Zhuqing sneered. Although her strength was not as good as Hu Liena, it was caused by the age gap, but she didn''t admit it when she had a baby.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyuan currently pets me alone, you don''t have time to accompany her at all, can you get pregnant before me? That''s impossible!" Hu Liena said proudly.


    "Really? Xiaoyuan has been alone with you for more than a year in the Slaughter City. Together every day, I haven''t seen you pregnant."


    Zhu Zhu said quietly.


    "Then you can''t blame me, it''s Obuchi''s own problem."


    Hu Liena gritted her teeth and said.


    Lu Yuan:?????


    Is the flames of war burning on him?


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes turned to Lu Yuan. The boss has so many girlfriends, what is the problem?


    Really unexpected!


    No wonder so many girlfriends have not been pregnant yet, so that''s how it is!


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Lu Yuan''s face gradually darkened after being stared at by everyone''s eyes. Hu Liena, the girl, couldn''t make it clear. Isn''t he OK?Is that a special situation of blood?


    "Hu Liena!" Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil glared at Hu Liena, his voice popped from between his teeth.


    After being called by Lu Yuan, Hu Liena''s body trembled, and an unpleasant feeling rushed into her heart. She turned around and looked at Lu Yuan with a sorrowful expression. It was broken. Just now, her mouth was almost gone and she didn¡¯t say it clearly. Now Xiao Yuan. I''m afraid I''m angry.


    "Ahem, I didn''t make it clear just now, I have something to add."


    Hu Liena started the crazy self-help mode, and explained Lu Yuan''s bloodline evolution all the time. After explaining it this way, everyone understood.


    It turned out to be because of the bloodline problem, not because the boss is not good, on the contrary, the boss is still very powerful.


    After the explanation, Hu Liena blinked her big eyes and looked at Lu Yuan pitifully.


    "Listening to what you just said, you really want children, right?" Lu Yuan asked with a sneer looking at Hu Liena''s pitiful appearance.


    Hearing this, Hu Liena nodded blankly.


    "Then I will make you perfect!" Lu Yuan said, as soon as he moved, he came to Hu Liena, hugged her, and fixed her delicate body with his right arm.


    "Zhuqing, come, too!" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing with a cold face, but with a smile in his eyes, Lu Yuan also came without anger, and with his left hand, he took Zhu Zhuqing in his arms. .


    Immediately Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but exclaimed. Although she wanted to get close to Lu Yuan, so many people stared at her. With her thin face, she was really embarrassed.


    "I still have to practice and prepare for the assessment!" Zhu Zhuqing made his own struggle. Lu Yuan obviously wanted to teach them a lesson today. He certainly wouldn''t be so gentle and pitying them as usual. If this is taken away by him, it will be determined tomorrow. No bed.


    "If you don''t die if you don''t take one day of examination, you just accept your fate!"


    Lu Yuan said coldly, embracing the two of them, and with a movement, it turned into a golden light and disappeared in place.


    "It''s the boss, it''s really awesome!"


    Ma Hongjun watched Lu Yuan''s back gradually disappear, his face was full of envy.


    He also remembered that in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City, Lu Yuan seemed to also ran to open the house with Qian Renxue on his back.


    Sure enough, the awesome life needs no explanation!


    What a role model for my generation!


    Ma Hongjun thought, glanced at Oscar, and as expected, Oscar also glanced over, and the two thought of going somewhere.

 965 Chapter 957 Fight against Bo Saixi, everyones progress

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Above Seagod Island, two groups of light, one blue and one gold, collided fiercely, dispersing all the clouds in the sky.


    The golden light gradually dissipated, and Lu Yuan¡¯s figure appeared. He was wearing the magical golden dragon armor, holding the super-sacred dragon Emperor Liquan spear in his hand, and the god-level external spirit bone Ice Fire Dragon King¡¯s wings vibrating slightly behind him, carrying Waves of energy fluctuate.


    Lu Yuan''s figure gradually stopped, and the heavy pupil stared at the other side, his mouth could not help but a smile.


    The blue light faded, and Bo Saixi''s figure appeared. She had a golden trident in her hand with a faint magic pattern densely covered on it. In the middle of the trident, there was a diamond-shaped hollow, which was where the Seagod¡¯s heart was placed.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect Poseidon to allow you to use Poseidon''s Trident, but it seems useless, you are still not my opponent."


    Looking at Bo Saixi, who was wearing a red robe and holding the Seagod''s Trident in his hands, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh softly.


    Hearing this, Bo Saixi''s face was dark, she had already borrowed her divine power to reach the state of a demigod, and even used the Poseidon''s Trident under the command of Poseidon, but she still couldn''t get it in the hands of this bastard. Any benefit.


    You know, this brat is restricted by the assessment and cannot use the martial arts. The inability to use the martial arts originally means that the combat power has been greatly weakened. Even if this is the case, not only can she not win Lu Yuan, but it is also somewhat difficult. With a sense of resistance, how strong is this bastard in front of him?


    What a freak!


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help being amazed, Lu Yuan''s talent was truly unimaginable.


    Although this guy likes to piss off her, his talent is really nothing to say.


    Even she couldn''t help but admire her, but she never showed it.


    "Is it because your opponent is too early to say, even if it can''t beat you, it won''t be so easy for you to pass the second exam."


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful blue eyes stared at Lu Yuan, and said lightly.


    It''s one thing to admire Lu Yuan''s talents, but the idea of ??wanting to beat Lu Yuan is also true. Who makes this bastard angry with her usually.


    This time the assessment can¡¯t use Martial Spirit, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the only chance she can beat Lu Yuan. If she can¡¯t beat Lu Yuan now, when the assessment is over, this guy can use all his strength, she is really not his enemy of one. Up.


    "No, it''s just an assessment. There is no need to be so serious. You are really not my opponent. I still accept it now. If the fight gets more intense, it won''t be good if I accidentally hurt you seriously. People thought I was bullying the old man."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said nonchalantly.


    "Asshole, you still say it!" When Lu Yuan said about her old man again, Bo Saixi was not angry. Usually this guy saw Xiaobai''s 100,000-year-old soul beast still called a big beauty, but met her. The old man at every turn, then the old beauty, does she look very old?


    Really owe it!


    "Look at the halberd!" Bo Saixi shouted angrily, and the Seagod''s trident shone brightly and pierced towards Lu Yuan''s chest.


    Lu Yuan didn''t dare to neglect. Although he was a divine body, the Seagod Trident was a super divine weapon. Although it lacked the Seagod''s heart, it was still an incomplete super divine weapon. It was so powerful that he didn''t dare use his body to block it.


    With a move in his hand, Longhuang Liquan''s spear pierced straight out, a spear moved by wind and thunder, and the second shot came first, colliding with the Seagod Trident in Bo Saixi''s hand.


    "Bang!" Suddenly the infinite power burst out, and Bo Saixi''s figure was shaken back hundreds of meters, and the jade hand holding the Seagod''s Trident was numb.


    But Lu Yuan was holding the Seagod Trident and looking at her with a smile.


    "It''s a savage bull, where is such a great effort!"


    Bo Saixi cursed secretly, if it wasn''t for her deep soul power, that one just now was enough to knock the Seagod Trident in her hand directly.


    "I thought that Tang Chen''s Clear Sky Hammer was the pinnacle of a power-type spirit master. The combination of power and skill is unstoppable, but when compared with the guy in front of him, it is really a little ignorant."


    Bo Saixi''s face was solemn, and when Lu Yuan''s power was suppressed, it was like a towering mountain, which was hard to resist.


    "Are you alright?" Lu Yuan''s voice came from a distance.


    "Of course I''m fine, come again!" Bo Saixi gritted his teeth, his spirit power burst, and the sea god''s divine power burst, and he attacked Lu Yuan again.


    "Interesting, I won''t believe it and I won''t convince you."


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear made a wonderful trajectory, and in the void, the sound of waves came from the sea god''s thirteen halberds.


    "Just use it against you."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, defeated by the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds, thinking about Bo Saixi''s expression would be very wonderful.


    As soon as his figure moved, Lu Yuan turned into a golden light and greeted Bo Saixi.


    ...


    Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi were fighting in the sky. Hu Liena and the others were watching at the foot of Seagod Mountain. It is worth mentioning that they have just completed the assessment of crossing the Seagod''s Light.


    Unknowingly, another year passed, everyone was one year older again, Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan and others were eighteen.


    Today, Zhu Zhuqing, with the help of Lu Yuan, has experienced the tempering of the Seagod''s Light, and his spirit power has been raised to rank sixty-nine, only one step away from the bottleneck of rank seventy.


    After taking Wu Shi Hun Yuan Pill, Ning Rongrong practiced for two more months, and he had already reached the 67th level, which was two levels lower than Zhu Zhuqing, and finally caught up.


    Hu Liena reached the sixty-sixth level of the soul sage, and after absorbing the seventh spirit ring, she rose to two levels again.


    As for the others, they have made considerable progress.


    "What''s the situation above? It''s not clear at all!"


    Ning Rongrong spoke softly. In order to prevent damage to the Seagod Island, Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi ascended to an altitude of about four kilometers. People with no eyesight really couldn''t see their fighting situation.


    Even in the eyes of a soul emperor like Ning Rongrong, Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi are just two spots of light, very vague.


    "Don''t worry, your lord is going to win, and Posesi is not your opponent!"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King spoke softly, with a hint of shock in his eyes. He fought Lu Yuan, but after a year, Lu Yuan''s combat effectiveness had risen to a height beyond his reach.


    It is amazing to be able to hold down Bo Saixi without using Wuhun.


    "Really? I knew Obuchi would definitely win!"


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, in her eyes, Lu Yuan was an invincible existence, no matter who it was, he would not be his opponent.


    Hu Liena and others also nodded secretly. It seemed that they had never seen Lu Yuan lose, and the only person they had met was not here yet.

 966 Chapter 958 Passed the second exam, Posey was injured

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Since his debut, Lu Yuan seems to have only lost once, and that was the only life and death crisis Lu Yuan has encountered.


    At that time, he was only the Soul Sect, and he met the Blood Emperor of the Holy Spirit Sect and almost died!


    Only this time, Lu Yuan later won many battles and never lost again.


    Apart from Gu Yuena''s group of soul beasts, the only person who had seen Lu Yuan''s tragic situation was Qian Renxue.


    But now Qian Renxue is not here.


    "Is my brother going to win? My brother is amazing!" Xiao Lan raised her head, her long blue hair flicked lightly, her bright blue eyes winking, her pretty face with a sweet smile, simple, cute, youthful Invincible, the whole person is full of vitality.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King stretched out his remaining right hand and gently stroked Xiaolan''s head, with a touch of love in his eyes.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, even if the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is ferocious and cunning, he still loves Xiao Lan from the heart.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t run out to find him after Xiao Lan disappeared.


    Although he is not only a soul beast, he is definitely a good husband and a good father. He still cares for his wife and daughter very much.


    This can be seen in the original work by the Demon King, the wife of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, in order to avenge him, even as enemies of the entire continent.


    If the relationship between husband and wife is not particularly good, the Devil Emperor would never do it.


    "I will die sooner or later. Since the adults want me to sacrifice for others, there will be no falsehood. Even if I can be resurrected, it will be a long time later. The little blue girl is so innocent, I really can''t rest assured, if It would be nice if she can follow the adults."


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea rubbed Xiaolan''s head, thinking to himself.


    He never believed in the people of Seagod Island, but he trusted Lu Yuan quite a bit. On that day, Lu Yuan spared his life because of Xiaolan''s face. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would have died long ago. There is no chance of sacrifice and resurrection.


    With Lu Yuan''s emotional character, if Xiao Lan followed him, he would definitely not treat Xiao Lan badly.


    "After all, the identity of the younger sister is separated by a layer. If Xiao Lan can be with an adult, relying on his indulgence of his own woman in all manners, then I really feel relieved. Now although the adults are also very good to Xiao Lan, the younger sister is after all It¡¯s just a younger sister, I don¡¯t always feel sure."


    The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea looked at Lu Yuan who was fighting in the sky, his eyes rolled, and his thoughts moved crookedly.


    But Xiaolan didn''t realize it at all, how could she think of so much with a pure heart.


    As for Lu Yuan, he didn''t even know, he was still fighting Bo Saixi!


    ...


    "Poseidon is coming!" Bo Saixi yelled softly, and the power of the Poseidon on his body was at its peak. A huge Poseidon phantom appeared in the mid-air. It was majestic. The phantom was as high as hundreds of feet, even at high altitude and on the ground. The people above can also see clearly.


    Seeing this phantom of the Seagod, the residents of Seagod Island immediately knelt to the ground and worshipped frantically. They were all the most loyal followers of the Seagod.


    "Interesting, is the Poseidon phantom? It''s the one that descends again!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly. He once confronted the Angel Phantom, but now he is going to confront the Seagod Phantom again?


    "Just use Poseidon''s stunts to play with you, the thirteenth halberd, the body halberd is one, and the stars are moving!"


    Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear burst into light, and the five-clawed golden dragon phantom roared to the sky, exuding a terrifying dragon!


    Lu Yuan''s body shape changed and he merged with the Longhuang Liquan Spear. Suddenly, the Longhuang Liquan Spear suddenly became bigger. The spear that was originally only three meters long became a hundred meters long. Power.


    The body and the halberd are one, and the battle is turned and the stars are shifted, or put on Lu Yuan is the body and spear.


    This was actually the last move of the Seagod¡¯s Thirteen Halberds, and it was also the most powerful move among the Thirteen Halberds.


    Lu Yuan had obtained this trick a long time ago. Now that he has completed the Seagod¡¯s Thirteen Halberds, the power of this trick has reached a new level. There is only one trick in Lu Yuan¡¯s self-created spirit ability. By comparison, the attack power is absolutely terrifying.


    The 100-meter-long Dragon Emperor Liquan spear shot straight out, an ordinary, mighty five-clawed golden dragon, with great power.


    Bo Saixi''s face was dignified, and the Seagod''s trident waved heavily, and the huge seagod phantom was holding a huge trident phantom with golden light in his hands and attacked towards the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear.


    "Boom!" The Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear collided with the huge trident phantom, and energy burst from high above, and the void burst, setting off a series of terrifying energy hurricanes.


    "Pop!" A crisp sound was made, and the trident phantom was instantly shattered under the attack of the Dragon Emperor Liquan''s spear.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear moved forward again, passing through the Seagod Phantom, and shattered the huge Phantom Phantom into sky-filled energy spots.


    The Poseidon phantom was broken, and Bo Saixi suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, his face pale, he was obviously backlashed and seriously injured.


    She struggled to look at the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear that was about to pierce her eyes, her eyes were slightly complicated, and then a smile appeared on her pale face, which was very beautiful.


    When the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear was about to pierce Bo Saixi''s body, a burst of golden light shone, and the 100-meter-long Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear disappeared. Lu Yuan''s figure was revealed again, with a three-meter dragon in his hand. Huangliquan spear.


    Seeing Lu Yuan, Po Saixi smiled and opened his mouth. Just about to say something, his body trembled suddenly, and he fell downward.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were sharp, his dragon wing flicked, he flew out quickly, stretched out his left hand, caught Bo Saixi, and hugged him in his arms.


    "They told you to surrender earlier and have to fight me hard, now you know how good it is?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly as he looked at Posey, who was pale.


    "You, cough!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Po Saixi was short of breath, his breath pulled, and he couldn''t help coughing.


    Although she coughed, her eyes still stared at Lu Yuan.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, I won''t say anything, it''s not mine that really made you angry."


    Lu Yuan said a word, then closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a glance, then snorted, and gently put his head on Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    The figures of the two men fell straight, and after a few minutes, they fell in front of the gate of the Seagod Hall.


    At the moment when Lu Yuan landed, a voice rang in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "The second test of Poseidon''s third test is completed, and the lifetime of the whole spirit ring will be increased by 10,000 years. God bestows one spirit ring!"


    "Another god bestowed spirit ring?" Lu Yuan muttered softly. With this god bestowed spirit ring, Lu Yuan had two god bestowed spirit rings in his hand.


    "The god bestowed spirit ring is a lot better. Even if I don''t need it, Xue''er and Rongrong will use them. This god bestowed spirit ring is at least one hundred thousand year spirit ring, or Very precious."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.

 967 Chapter 959

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As for the spirit ring problem of Hu Liena and others, Lu Yuan naturally had plans. Hu Liena''s spirit ring was basically predetermined.


    She has only two spirit rings short of the seventh ring, the eighth spirit ring is bestowed by the gods, and the ninth spirit ring can find a powerful spirit type spirit beast, such as the evil eye tyrant ruler.


    Anyway, it was the soul beast of the Sun Moon Continent, which had little to do with Gu Yuena.


    He seldom hunted soul beasts himself, but if Hu Liena needed it, then he would kill it. Anyway, the tyrant ruler of the righteous and evil eyes was really suitable for Hu Liena.


    What''s more, it is still from the Sun Moon Continent, so it is even more burdenless to kill.


    Before the rules of heaven and earth changed, the killing of soul beasts was indispensable, or inevitable.


    As for whether evil is not evil or not, it is of secondary importance. It is hunted because of need. The so-called killing of evil spirit beasts is just to put a hypocritical mask on one''s behavior.


    For example, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, if it doesn''t provoke Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan will of course not bother to care about it.


    But Lu Yuan wanted to kill it, except that it provoked Lu Yuan, it was Lu Yuan that had taken a fancy to that million-year-old spirit ring soul bone.


    Lu Yuan had never denied this. The Soul Ring of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King might not be necessary for him, but it was very suitable for Bibi Dong. In addition, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King wanted to eat him, so it was naturally impossible for Lu Yuan to let it go.


    The reason is actually that simple, Lu Yuan is not a saint either.


    The reason for not attacking the soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest was because of their own blood, and the other was because of Gu Yuena and Wang Qiu''er.


    Soul beasts all swallow each other, not to mention between humans and soul beasts.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena focused on the soul beast group as a whole, as long as the race is immortal, they can rise, and they don''t care about the death of every soul beast.


    This was actually the most true thought in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    In other words, this is the thinking of a typical upper-level person, such as unifying the mainland. Wouldn''t people die?


    Naturally, but after the reunification, the people of the whole mainland will be able to live better, so it doesn''t matter if the pain is a little bit. The focus is on the whole, not the parts.


    I have to admit that as his status gets higher and higher, Lu Yuan''s thinking has changed a lot.


    Apart from Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s seventh spirit ring should not be unexpectedly a god bestowed spirit ring, the eighth spirit ring, the Seagod¡¯s assessment arranged for the Evil Demon Orca King, and the ninth spirit ring should be the Deep Sea according to the Seagod¡¯s assessment. Demon Whale King, but now the Deep Sea Demon Whale King gave Bibi Dong, so Zhu Zhuqing''s ninth spirit ring should be a god bestowed spirit ring.


    Therefore, the two god bestowed spirit rings in Lu Yuan''s hand must be reserved for Zhu Zhuqing.


    As for Qian Renxue, she already had a god bestowed spirit ring, and the eighth spirit ring was considered safe. As for the ninth spirit ring, she might still need a god bestowed spirit ring.


    Furthermore, Qian Renxue may still have to obtain a second spirit ring, and the demand for spirit rings is even greater. In addition, Ning Rongrong still lacks three spirit rings, so the two god bestowed spirit rings in her hand are really not enough. of.


    Therefore, it is true that the more god bestowed spirit rings are better.


    With a light flick of his right hand, he put away the Longhuang Liquan Spear, still holding Bo Saixi''s waist with his left hand.


    "Can you stand by yourself?" Lu Yuan asked softly, but seeing Bo Saixi''s pale face, his voice suddenly changed, "Forget it, I''ll hold you in!"


    "Give me the Poseidon Trident, it should be a bit heavy!" Lu Yuan said as he took the Poseidon Trident from Bo Saixi''s hand.


    "One hundred eight thousand jin, the weight is okay!" Lu Yuan weighed it lightly, raised his eyebrows, and said.


    Seeing Lu Yuan took the Seagod Trident and carried it in his hand, it seemed that he didn''t feel any weight at all, and the corner of Posey''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    If such a heavy Seagod Trident hadn''t obtained the permission of the Seagod, the weight had been reduced to one percent, only one thousand and eighty catties, she wouldn''t be able to use it at all.


    But in Lu Yuan¡¯s hands, this one hundred and eight thousand catties of the Seagod Trident seemed to be like a fire stick. It had no weight at all. Bo Saixi couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, Lu Yuan is really a pervert, neither Know what his strength has reached.


    "Let''s go!" Holding Bo Saixi in his left hand and the Poseidon Trident in his right hand, Lu Yuan walked directly into the Poseidon Hall!


    Putting Bo Saixi on the futon, Lu Yuan reinserted the Seagod Trident on the stone platform.


    It is strange to say that the original golden Trident of the Seagod, after being inserted into the stone platform, quickly dimmed and became ugly. It has to be said that as a super divine tool, the Trident of the Seagod has its strangeness.


    After placing the Poseidon Trident, Lu Yuan pulled a futon and sat on the opposite side of Bo Saixi.


    This is not the first time he has come to the Seagod. He has been familiar with it a long time ago. Since passing all the Seagod''s light, he has obtained the qualification to enter and leave the Seagod freely.


    "Come on, heal you!" Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at Po Saixi who was opposite.


    "Trouble." Posey said softly.


    "It doesn''t need to be the case, who made you the one who hurt me?" Lu Yuan said softly, and the white light in his right hand shone out, and the vitality and power enveloped Bo Saixi''s body, quickly recovering her injury.


    The damage caused to Bo Saixi by the collapse of the Poseidon phantom is definitely not light, but the refreshing divine power has a miraculous effect on the treatment. Under the effect of the refreshing divine power, the tea time passes, and the injury on Bo Saixi¡¯s body is also It''s almost restored.


    The injury was almost recovered, and Posey''s spirit naturally quickly recovered, and his pale face became ruddy again.


    "What kind of power are you? I feel that the quality of the Seagod''s divine power is even higher than that of the Seagod."


    Feeling the white light shrouded in his body, Poseysi asked softly with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "This is the supernatural power of clearing energy!" Lu Yuan said lightly, withdrawing his right hand, withdrawing the supernatural power of clearing energy into his body, Po Saixi''s injuries have been fully healed.


    "Clean energy and supernatural power? Is it the power of the god king inheritance that you accept?"


    Posey asked curiously.


    "That''s right!" Lu Yuan replied.


    The Qingqi god seed is also the inheritance of the rule god, so it is not wrong to say that.


    "Then why didn''t you use this power to confront the enemy?" Posey asked.


    Lu Yuan gave Bo Saixi a funny look, and said, "You weren''t my opponent originally. Wouldn''t it make you lose even worse if you used the power of clearing energy? Just that blow, if you add the power of clearing energy, you would I''m dead, don''t you know how good you are?"


    "You!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bo Saixi''s anger was provoked again. She was very happy when she saw Lu Yuan helping her heal her wounds, but after these two sentences, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but rise again. Angered.

 968 Chapter 960

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Can''t you speak well, do you have to mock me?"


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful blue eyes stared at Lu Yuan, and said with an unhappy expression.


    This guy is really disgusting, how could there be such an annoying bastard in the world, just two words can make people angry.


    She thought that Qi Yang Kungfu was still top-notch, but when she encountered Lu Yuan, she was completely broken.


    All the calmness and grace disappeared.


    Seeing Lu Yuan still so annoying at the moment, she really couldn''t help it.


    "I''m really angry, hey, don''t tell me if you don''t tell it, you can''t tell the truth these days!"


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, with a regretful expression on his face, as if sighing that the world is getting worse.


    Seeing this scene, Bo Saixi secretly clenched her silver teeth and looked at Lu Yuan with a wry expression.


    "Is your injury all right?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "You don''t know what you are doing by yourself?" Posey asked rhetorically.


    "I can only make a rough estimate. I don''t know if I have fully recovered. After all, you are injured and not me. I can neither detect mentally nor touch you randomly, right?"


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said with an innocent look.


    "Bah, what are you bastard talking about!" Posey sipped, his face flushed, and this guy dared to talk nonsense.


    "What did I say, is there something wrong?"


    Lu Yuan looked blank. Is there anything wrong with him?


    Can it be touched?


    "Asshole!" Bo Saixi cursed lightly, this asshole still pretending to be garlic with her?


    "Why do you bastard again, why do you women like to scold people so much?"


    "Just return this quality to the High Priest of Seagod Island?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head with a contemptuous expression on his face.


    "Asshole, I think you are looking for a fight!" Bo Saixi said, raising her hand to shoot towards Lu Yuan.


    "Wait!" Lu Yuan stopped.


    "Why, afraid?" Posey said with a sneer.


    "I''ll be afraid of you? Don''t forget who was injured just now, and this is the Sea God Temple. Are you sure you want to do it in the Sea God Temple, in front of your most respected Sea God Lord?"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Posey''s face suddenly became stiff, and he didn''t say anything if he couldn''t fight. The most important thing was that he couldn''t even use his hands.


    No matter how courage she was, she would not dare to fight in the Seagod Temple, if the Seagod Temple was damaged, then she would be a sinner on Seagod Island.


    Thinking about it, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan fiercely. It was because of this that this bastard was confident, right? If it was a bastard, he would use his brains a little bit.


    Posesi withdrew his hand and sat on the futon with his breasts.


    "Is that right? It''s not good to fight and kill. Don''t just think about beating people. The gentleman talks but doesn''t do anything."


    Seeing Bo Saixi withdraw his hand, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Really? I''m not a gentleman, I''m a woman, I don''t like talking, I just like hands."


    Bo Saixi spoke lightly and spoke, but she couldn''t talk about Lu Yuan, so she could only do it.


    Although I can''t beat it by hand!


    "You can be a lady if you aren''t a gentleman. You weren''t that good. You are graceful and generous. Looking at you now, it''s hard to say anything."


    Lu Yuan shook his head with a regretful expression on his face.


    Posey:??????


    Is it because she wants to be like this?


    Who is angry about this?


    Doesn''t she want to be a lady?


    Isn''t someone too irritating, and now the culprit is ashamed to say her?


    "I won''t say whether or not I''m a lady, but you are really cheap!" Bo Saixi gritted his teeth.


    "Really? Many people say that." Lu Yuan touched his chin and laughed softly.


    Posey: "..."


    I almost forgot that this guy was shamelessly thickening his face. No matter how much I scolded, I was afraid it would be a waste of saliva. This guy didn''t care at all.


    "Your god bestowed spirit ring, here it is, get out of it, it will be annoying to see you."


    Bo Saixi casually moved, a golden bead appeared in her hand, she gently tossed the golden bead toward Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and took it into his palm, flipped his palm, and put it into the star ring.


    "Isn''t it going?" Seeing Lu Yuan still sitting motionless on the futon, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but whispered.


    "If you tell me to get off, I have to get off? I can also be called by you? I won''t get off, what can you do with me?"


    As Lu Yuan said, he pulled another futon over, put it behind him, and lay down directly.


    I just had a fight, and I was quite tired. Lying like this, the futon felt soft and felt very good.


    "You!" Seeing that Lu Yuan actually lay down, Bo Saixi couldn''t help gritting his teeth with a look of irritation, but there was no way, only secretly sulking.


    Lu Yuan was quite comfortable. He was lying down and fell asleep.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was sleeping, Bo Saixi couldn''t help sighing, "What a rascal!"


    As she said, she shook her head gently, stood up, with a stroke of her palm, she held a robe and put it on Lu Yuan.


    ...


    After sleeping for almost an hour and a half, Lu Yuan woke up.


    Looking at the Mianpao on his body, Lu Yuan''s expression was a little surprised. He sat up and looked at Bo Saixi, "Your?"


    "It''s not mine, is it yours?" Posey said lightly.


    "Thanks!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with a bright smile.


    The first time she saw Lu Yuan''s brilliant smile, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then she said indifferently: "You will also say thank you, why don''t you continue to anger me?"


    "Sorry, it was just a joke with you, I didn''t mean anything."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly. Naturally, he would not have any malice towards Bossie. He was just idle and bored. Seeing that Bossie was a big beauty again, so just tease her. This is an old problem.


    But it was just a tease, he had no other ideas.


    As for Bo Saixi, there shouldn''t be any, after all, she likes Tang Chen, Lu Yuan secretly thought.


    "It''s still called no malice. If there is malice, then wouldn''t it anger me?"


    Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan angrily.


    Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly. His irritating ability is really top-notch. Wasn''t Ning Fengzhi vomiting blood?


    At that time, Ning Rongrong almost turned against him, which is still fresh in his memory.


    "Nuo, your clothes!" Lu Yuan took the first two steps and handed the Mianfu to Po Saixi.


    Posesi stretched out his right hand and took it gently.


    "I have something to remind you!" Bo Saixi put away his dress, looking at Lu Yuan with a serious expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but get serious when looking at Bo Saixi''s face.


    Seeing that Bo Saixi is so solemn, what he said must be very important, and immediately, Lu Yuan pricked his ears, ready to listen.

 969 Chapter 961

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "What I want to say is about your transformation pill."


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and said in a deep voice.


    "Shaping Pill?" Lu Yuan blinked, probably knowing what Bo Saixi was going to say.


    "It''s the shape transformation pill. The effect of the shape transformation pill you refined is too strong. If it only turns the soul beast into a human form, it''s not a big deal, but it can also allow the soul beast to have humanity. The cultivation speed is a bit scary."


    "Once a soul beast obtains the transformation pill, it will break through to the 100,000-year level in a very short time. Coupled with the long life of the soul beast, they can live for a long time, and the power of the soul beast can be fast Savings."


    "One head and two soul beasts is nothing, but if there are a hundred heads and a thousand heads, then it is a big deal. The power of the soul beast is unprecedentedly powerful, and it will pose a great threat to mankind, and may even affect the dominant position of mankind."


    "The gods generally cannot interfere in the lower realm. As long as there are no god-level powerhouses in the soul beasts, the gods can''t descend. Then if the soul beasts really develop to the point of horror, it will definitely be a huge disaster."


    "It''s even possible that human beings will become like in ancient times and be ruled by soul beasts."


    Bo Saixi said condensedly.


    "So you want to tell me that I don''t want to spread the transforming pills anymore?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Exactly!" Bo Saixi nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and his eyes looked at Bo Saixi with a hint of appreciation.


    "Why look at me like that?" As Lu Yuan looked at me so straightly, Posey''s eyes flashed slightly, her pretty face was a little hot, and no one stared at her presumptuously like Lu Yuan.


    "Because you are beautiful..." Lu Yuan felt that something was wrong as soon as he spoke, and quickly stopped the car.


    It doesn''t matter if Posecy is angry, but such obvious provocative words can''t be said, it is easy to misunderstand.


    But even if Lu Yuan braked in time, Po Saixi heard something, her pretty face turned red, and her beautiful eyes could not help but give Lu Yuan a light look, but he was not angry.


    "Ahem!" Bo Saixi glared at him, Lu Yuan''s expression became serious, and said: "Actually, I saw you just now because I admired you. You are really visionary. After the transformation pill is refined, except Outside of me, you are the first person to think of this aspect, unlike they are all lamenting the magic of the transformation pill, and they have not noticed anything deeper."


    "Did you think about this too?" After being praised by Lu Yuan, Po Saixi couldn''t help showing a smile on her pretty face, and asked with a soft voice while her beautiful eyes watched Lu Yuan.


    "This is natural!" Lu Yuan said softly, pulling the futon behind and sitting down in front of Bo Saixi.


    "You don''t think I''m just someone who can only fight with my hands, but don''t use my brain. I''m not the wood of Tang Chen, and my brain is very sharp."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Indeed, Tang Chen is just a tendon, too wood." Bo Saixi said lightly, but when Tang Chen had a bit of a brain, she had already got love now.


    Tang Chen didn''t understand what Qian Daoliu could understand.


    I didn''t think so before, but now I see Lu Yuan''s ingenuity, and I am a little bit cursed in my heart, why is the same talent, the same upright and forceful, but there is so much difference in his mind.


    If you can''t speak sweet words, you don''t even have basic emotional intelligence.


    Is it true that a person who uses a hammer is born just a reckless man?


    Bo Saixi thought to himself.


    "Hehe, listening to your tone seems to be a bit of a story, how do I feel that you have resentment towards Tang Chen."


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "How is it possible? Nothing." Posey shook his head and said.


    "Don''t admit it yet, you may have lied to others, but you can''t lie to me. You have resentment against him, I can see it."


    "I heard that Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen showed love to you at the same time. You said that you would only fall in love with gods, but both of them left."


    "Qian Daoliu is a divine envoy and can never become a god. He knows that you don''t like him, so he left, but Tang Chen has cultivated himself into a limit Douluo. He definitely has a chance to become a god. Obviously you have It was Tang Chen who liked him, but the silly fork ran away on his own, and he really went to the gods to pass on. I really don¡¯t know how his brain grew up."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said in a flat tone.


    "How did you know what happened back then?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Posey was shocked and looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "Well, the secret, I can''t tell you." Lu Yuan said with a mysterious face.


    Of course, the truth is that he doesn''t know how to say it. Could it be that he knows after reading the original?


    Not to mention whether Posey would believe it or not, it would be a bit stupid to do that.


    "Secret, can''t you tell me?" Posey''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "By the way, did you and Tang Chen get along with them for a long time, and they became in love with each other for a long time, that''s why they moved your heart?"


    Lu Yuan asked curiously.


    "No, in fact, the time we spent together really wasn''t long, and all together would not exceed two months."


    Posey shook her head and said.


    "Then how do you like Tang Chen?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "After a fight, after knowing that he was relying on himself to cultivate to the limit Douluo, I admire him in my heart, and his upright attitude when fighting is also very attractive. I have never seen a person as good as him. ."


    Bossie recalled, his eyes wandering.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    How do you feel that there is a feeling that a little girl is first in love and is moved when she sees a good man?


    It''s a bit like Ning Rongrong, this girl only fell in love with him when she saw him overwhelming the audience at Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    It is the love made by worship!


    But unlike Bo Saixi, after Ning Rongrong knew that he liked going to Lu Yuan, he embarked on the pursuit. It took more than four years, experienced a lot, and paid a lot, and finally got Lu Yuan with a hand of medicine.


    In comparison, Posey and Tang Chen had too little experience between them. They fell in love at first sight entirely because of their excellence.


    But this kind of love at first sight is very fragile. Without other emotional experiences and tests, then this kind of relationship can easily collapse when you meet a better person.


    There are many things that happen at first sight in this world, but few can get together in the end.


    Lu Yuan fell in love with Qian Renxue at first sight, but how many experiences did he and Qian Renxue have to come to today?


    It has passed the test of life and death.


    Without these tests, the so-called love at first sight alone is not enough for a relationship.

 970 Chapter 962 Third Test, The Realm of Gun Soul

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    For another example, he and Hu Liena, it was the long-term relationship that resulted from the long-term relationship, and the relationship developed after sleeping in the same bed for so many years.


    And Zhu Zhuqing, the hero saves the United States and Canada, takes care of him, and looks at his body, coupled with long-term company, which makes them tightly connected and inseparable.


    Gu Yuena and Gu Yuena came together because of like-minded people, common goals, mutually attracted bloodlines, plus their very good feelings.


    Not to mention the rest of Bibi Dong. His strategy for Bibi Dong is more difficult than anyone else, and the emotional entanglement in it is even more difficult to explain.


    So after listening to Bo Saixi like Tang Chen so much, he suddenly felt that their relationship was so thin.


    The original Bo Saixi has always been obsessed with Tang Chen, for fear that he has never met someone better than Tang Chen.


    The only Tang San with a slightly higher talent than Tang Chen was Tang Chen''s great-grandson, and Bo Saixi would naturally not be tempted.


    "No, I suddenly felt that I was a bit dangerous!" Lu Yuan was shocked. Compared with Tang Chen, he was much better than Tang Chen.


    He is far superior to Tang Chen in terms of talent and strength, and he is unparalleled in terms of appearance. In terms of temperament and strength, he is upright and fearless. In terms of brain and Ning Fengzhi, he is playing with the palm of his hand. As for sweet talk, he is also a good hand, otherwise he will not Will be able to find so many girlfriends.


    His charm is much greater than Tang Chen.


    "I can¡¯t tease Bo Saixi anymore. If she really likes me, that¡¯s the end. I thought she liked Tang Chen, so it¡¯s okay to make a joke. Everyone is friends. Now it doesn¡¯t matter. The problem is big. what."


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts flipped, the more he thought about it, the more he felt reasonable, and he secretly made up his mind that he would never tease Bo Saixi anymore.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome.


    He thought in his heart, his face became serious, and the temperament of the whole person was different.


    If the temperament on his body was chic and lazy, now he is majestic and upright. This sudden change in temperament makes Bo Saixi look a little bit off. What''s the matter with this bastard?


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you feel a little different?" Posey blinked and asked with some confusion.


    "Nothing, this is actually who I am, I am actually a serious person."


    Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    "I believe you are a ghost, don''t pretend to be in front of me, the time I know is not short, I don''t know what kind of person you are?"


    Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a white look. If this kid looked like this at first, then she really believed it.


    But after getting along this year, she has already figured out the nature of this kid, small things are casual, big things serious, and arrogant, but there is no air in getting along with her friends.


    In normal times, he always looks lazy, but when he fights, he is extremely high-willed, peaceful on the outside, but extremely majestic on the inside.


    As for the fact that there is nothing serious now, such a dignified look is obviously just a pretend, really think she is a fool?


    Normally, the reason why Lu Yuan was so angry was because Lu Yuan was too harsh. She knew that Lu Yuan was joking, but she still couldn''t control it. But even if Lu Yuan was angry with her, she didn''t have the truth in her heart. ''S mad.


    Just as Lu Yuan regards her as a friend, she also regards Lu Yuan as a friend who can make a heart-to-heart. The strong are lonely, but they are actually similar.


    Lu Yuan didn''t have many friends, so Bo Saixi naturally had no friends.


    But as to whether this relationship will deteriorate, Lu Yuan certainly won''t, but Bo Saixi might.


    Lu Yuan had seen many outstanding women, but Bo Saixi had seen very few outstanding men.


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that his previous image impressed Bo Saixi very deeply.


    But it is right to think about it. If there is a person who is so angry with himself every day, then he must have a deep impression of him, human nature.


    Looking at the corners of Lu Yuan''s slightly twitching mouth, Bo Saixi smiled faintly and asked: "Now let''s talk about business, do you have a clue about your third exam?"


    "The third trial?" Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed, and the sea god''s third trial, comprehending the realm of the gun soul, the time limit is one year!


    Today, he is still full of spear intent, only one step away from the realm of spear soul, but this step is not so simple to enter.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, but how can I break through in a year."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, just tell me if you need anything, I will help you as long as I can help." Posessi said.


    "Thank you then!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just a matter of effort." Posey said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, stood up from the futon, and glanced at Bo Saixi, "Let¡¯s talk about it, it¡¯s not too early. You were injured today. Although it is cured, it¡¯s better to take a good rest. , I will leave first."


    "Yeah!" Posey nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said softly, carrying his hands on his back and walking towards the outside of Seagod Hall.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, Bo Saixi''s eyes flickered, and immediately, her faint sigh came from the Seagod Hall.


    ...


    At the foot of Sea God Mountain, in the ring sea, Hu Liena and her team are conducting their second test and training, crossing the ring sea under the obstacle of the demonic great white sharks.


    This assessment is quite difficult for Hu Liena and others.


    "Ouch!" A person flew out of the ring sea, with a scream in the air, and fell just in front of Lu Yuan who was descending, splashing a cloud of dust.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and shook it lightly, fanning away the dust in front of him. When he saw the person in front of him, his eyes twitched, "Fatty, why are you again?"


    "Haha, it''s Boss Yuan!" Seeing Lu Yuan, Ma Hongjun''s Dayuan face was a little embarrassed, but soon the embarrassment on his face turned into grievance.


    "Boss Yuan, don''t you know, Xiaobai is too much, she specifically attacked me, you see how my handsome face is swollen!"


    Ma Hongjun pointed to the bruise on his face, and complained to Lu Yuan of Xiao Bai''s brutal behavior with a look of discontent.


    "Is it because you are too wretched, right?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Ma Hongjun with a weird expression. Although Xiaobai was also a pungent personality, he would not target a certain person at will. It must be Ma Hongjun''s wretched appearance that made her look unpleasant.


    Ma Hongjun: "..."


    He looked at Lu Yuan with an aggrieved look, and came to complain to Lu Yuan with great interest, but Lu Yuan actually said he was nasty?

 971 Chapter 963

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Boss!" Ma Hongjun had a bitter expression on his face, as if Lu Yuan''s words broke his heart.


    "Okay, okay, what are you pretending to be, you are not one or two days old, you are still pretending in front of me?"


    Seeing Ma Hongjun''s bitter expression, Lu Yuan waved his hand anger and said lightly.


    Ning Rongrong also likes to make a bitter expression to him the most, but Ning Rongrong''s expression like this is soft and moving, and it can arouse Lu Yuan''s desire for protection.


    But when it was replaced by Ma Hongjun, he suddenly felt that it should be a good thing to let this guy be beaten twice by Xiaobai.


    With that fat round face and a bitter expression on his face, he really couldn''t accept it.


    "Do I have only wretchedness in the boss''s impression?" Ma Hongjun asked unwillingly.


    "Of course not!" Lu Yuan shook his head.


    Ma Hongjun''s eyes suddenly lit up. Sure enough, is his image in the boss''s eyes still very big?


    But before he was happy, Lu Yuan''s words sounded again, making his face instantly stiff, turning into a frosted eggplant, wilting.


    "You have lust, greed for money, shamelessness, laziness, etc. besides being wretched," Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "So, I don''t have any advantages at all?" Ma Hongjun said with a sad face. Has Lu Yuan always viewed him like that?


    He felt a little cold for a while.


    "There are also advantages. You are very loyal, and being a brother with you is a very good choice, and although you are lustful, but you are passionate, if you fall in love with a woman, you will love her forever."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder, and then walked forward.


    "Boss!" Tears flickered in Ma Hongjun''s eyes. It turns out that Lu Yuan really understands him. The boss didn''t admit his mistake.


    A smile appeared on his face again, and he chased in Lu Yuan''s direction.


    Lu Yuan walked slowly. On the circular seashore, there were only two little girls, Xiaolan and Bai Xiuxiu, and the rest were in the circular sea.


    Oh no, there is another Demon Whale King hiding in the corner.


    "Brother!" Seeing Lu Yuan, Xiao Lan''s clear blue eyes suddenly lit up, and a clear and beautiful voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Xiao Lan quickly ran to Lu Yuan''s side, staring straight at him with big smart eyes.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently rubbed Xiaolan''s smooth blue long hair, with a soft color in his eyes.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan liked this innocent and lovely sister very much.


    Lu Yuan gently rubbed his head, Xiao Lan''s face showed a sweet smile, and her big eyes were bent into beautiful crescent moons.


    "It seems that Xiaolan really likes adults!" Seeing this scene, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King sitting in a corner whispered, his eyes turned and his mind turned.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know what the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was making. He gently took Xiaolan''s hand and walked to the circular seaside, where a cute little Lolita of about eight years old was opening her big eyes and looking cute. Look at him.


    "Xiuxiu, come here!" Lu Yuan squatted down when he was two meters away from Bai Xiuxiu, and beckoned to the little loli.


    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lu Yuan carefully, and after hesitating for a while, she walked slowly to Lu Yuan.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s little Lolita is very cute, but her appearance is super high. When she grows up, she is afraid that she will be better than Xiaolan, not worse than Wang Qiu''er.


    Lu Yuan naturally liked this little girl very much, but this was his intended choice for his daughter-in-law.


    Stretching out her right hand, she squeezed Bai Xiuxiu''s cheek, her pink cheeks became very elastic.


    Lu Yuan pinched her cheek, the little girl stared at Lu Yuan with big eyes, her small mouth pouted high, with a protest expression on her face.


    With her small face, she is really cute.


    Lu Yuan laughed twice and rubbed the girl''s head lightly. This little girl is quite individual and interesting.


    Lu Yuan sat down by the circular sea, surrounded by Xiaolan, holding a little girl in his arms, watching the battle in the circular sea.


    "Puff!" A series of water uttered, Xie Yue and others were thrown out one by one, and finally Hu Liena, her figure flew out in a parabolic shape, and then fell by Lu Yuan''s side, almost nibbling. Mouth mud.


    Lu Yuan turned to look, Hu Liena just raised her head, and the two looked at each other. For a second, a touch of embarrassment filled the air.


    "Why didn''t you catch me?" Hu Liena felt a little embarrassed when she was thrown so embarrassed in front of Lu Yuan, but in order to cover up her embarrassment, she rolled her eyes and took the initiative to attack.


    "A person as big as you still use me to pick you up? And didn''t you see a little girl in my arms? How to pick you up?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hmph, you would rather not pick me up with a little girl in your arms, unscrupulous bastard."


    Hu Liena gritted her teeth and cursed.


    "Cough, cough, it''s almost done, you pay attention, this little girl in my arms may be your daughter-in-law in the future, you are irritating her now, if she is not filial, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "It will be interesting if she blows the pillow breeze in front of your son again in the future, and makes him alienate you."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    Hearing that, Hu Liena''s face became stiff, why did she forget this? Maybe this little girl will be her daughter-in-law in the future.


    She and Lu Yuan have worked so hard recently, and the possibility of the first pregnancy is very high.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Xiuxiu glared at Lu Yuan with big blue eyes, her cute little face looked dazed, why she couldn''t understand what the two people were talking about.


    But instinct told her that these two people didn''t say anything good.


    "Nothing, what we mean is that Xiuxiu is so cute, we all like you to death!"


    Squeezing Bai Xiuxiu''s face, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Bai Xiuxiu slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away, with a look of unbelief on her small face.


    "Of course, isn''t it Nana?" Lu Yuan blinked at Hu Liena.


    "Yeah, Xiuxiu is so beautiful, we all like you, let Aunt Nana hug!"


    Hu Liena got up and opened her arms to Bai Xiuxiu.


    Bai Xiuxiu was startled, but instead he drew a little tighter into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Aunt Nana is dirty!" Bai Xiuxiu''s naive voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan suddenly laughed.


    Hu Liena''s face became stiff, she lowered her head and looked down. Sure enough, her white clothes were covered with mud, mixed with the water on her body, it was muddy, no wonder Bai Xiuxiu would dislike it, this girl loves to be clean.


    "You''re still laughing!" Hu Liena raised her head and watched Lu Yuan who was laughing loudly suddenly out of breath. She leaped forward, hugged Lu Yuan from behind, and rubbed all the dirt on her body to Lu Yuan. On his back.


    "Now you are as dirty as me!" Hu Liena raised her head and said proudly.


    Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly, this woman...

 972 Chapter 964: The Realm of Gun Soul, Everything is a Gun

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The so-called soul state is beyond the mundane, and it is not limited to weapons. Even the plants, trees, bamboo and stones can exert great power in his hands.


    The soul realm gives the weapon a soul, and it is people who are powerful, not weapons.


    On the surface of the sea, Lu Yuan stood tall, and he pointed his hand casually, the sea water gushing out frantically, condensing into a water gun.


    Lu Yuan shook his hand, and an inexplicable opportunity emanated from his body. A spear shot out. In an instant, the gun was shot in the air. The blue spear of hundreds of meters long struck the sea, and the sea suddenly exploded. After rising for hundreds of meters, the sea water sank where the guns fell, forming a big whirlpool.


    The surrounding sea water poured in frantically, and the whole sea became rough.


    Lu Yuan retracted slightly, and the water gun in his hand once again turned into a sea of ??water and flowed into the sea.


    "It seems that you have already breached the realm of the gun soul, and the power of this gun is no less than the attack power of your previous Dragon Emperor Liquan gun."


    A voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ears, Lu Yuan turned around and looked around, Po Saixi''s slender figure quietly emerged.


    "Thank you also for discussing with me every day, so that I can make a smooth breakthrough. Thank you."


    Looking at Bo Saixi in front of him, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why are you so polite to me suddenly, I''m really not used to it."


    Posey shook her head and said.


    "It''s not polite, I should thank you or thank you, after all, you have helped me so much."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Since you want to thank you, how do you want to repay me? Wouldn''t you just verbally thank you?"


    A smile flashed across Posey''s eyes and asked softly.


    "Then how do you want me to thank you?" Lu Yuan looked into Posey''s eyes, "As long as it does not violate my principles and is within the scope of my ability, as long as you say I can do it. "


    "Well, don''t talk about it for now, save it for later, I have to think about it!"


    The light flowing in Posey''s beautiful blue eyes, said softly.


    "All right, it''s up to you. When you think about it, just tell me."


    Lu Yuan said softly, walking on the waves, and Bo Saixi moved to follow Lu Yuan''s side.


    "Just now, I felt an unusual opportunity for your shot. Not only is it powerful, but it also has a sense of spirituality. The light of the gun doesn''t seem like a dead thing, it''s more like alive."


    Posey said quietly as he walked.


    "This is the special feature of the soul realm. In the hands of the strong soul realm, weapons are not dead, but have life. For example, the talented me, with a water-jet spear, can also perform no weaker than the previous dragon. The power of the Huangliquan spear."


    "The Ninety-eight Peak Douluo can fight the Ultimate Douluo after comprehending the soul realm. The power of the soul realm is beyond imagination. To me now, everything can be a spear, unless it is the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear. The super divine weapon, or other powerful divine weapon, otherwise, the rest of the weapons are similar to me, this is the power brought by the realm."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Posey nodded gently.


    "You understand the soul realm, have you released the reward for the third test?"


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "Don''t you know?" Lu Yuan looked at Bo Saixi suspiciously. Didn''t she always know his rewards for every exam?


    "I don''t know, I haven''t received the notice from Lord Poseidon."


    Posey shook her head and said softly.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Bo Saixi and said faintly: "Poseidon passed the third assessment, rewarded three god bestowed spirit rings, and obtained the permanent right to use Poseidon''s light."


    "What?" Hearing this, Bo Saixi couldn''t help being surprised, the permanent right to use Poseidon''s Light?


    Isn¡¯t the Seagod¡¯s Light exclusive to the Seagod, can it be used by others?


    "Look!" It seemed that Bo Saixi was surprised to see the seagod''s trident imprint on Lu Yuan''s forehead exudes a bright golden light. This golden light is majestic and sacred. Wherever the golden light is shrouded, all the sea spirit beasts evade.


    This is the real Seagod''s Light, and the one that guards the steps is just a semi-finished product.


    "It turned out to be the Seagod''s Light." Upon seeing this scene, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the Seagod actually passed the right to use the Seagod''s Light to Lu Yuan.


    "Didn''t you lie?" Lu Yuan chuckled softly when he took back the Seagod''s Light.


    "You really didn''t lie to me." Bo Saixi showed a bitter smile, and said, "You, the Seagod''s third test, are more like the Seagod inheritor than Zhu Zhuqing''s Seagod''s ninth test. She hasn''t gotten anything but the Seagod affinity. , But you not only got the full set of Poseidon¡¯s thirteen halberds, but also the right to use Poseidon¡¯s Light. Why do you think this gap is so big?"


    "This..." Lu Yuan was silent for a while. This shouldn''t ask him, but should ask Seagod.


    "Actually, I have always been the most optimistic about you as the inheritor of the Seagod. Lord Seagod''s assessment and rewards have also proved this. To be honest, if the last test is to die for you, then I feel willing Now, if you ask yourself, I am always a little unwilling."


    An inexplicable color flashed in Posey''s eyes and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and he looked at Bo Saixi with double pupils, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "You don¡¯t want to do something against Zhuqing in the sixth test, do you? Don¡¯t forget how you told me that you were willing, and I also said that I won¡¯t let you die, even you I will bring you back to life if you sacrifice, but if you dare to do something to Zhuqing, don¡¯t blame me for not reciting our love."


    "If I really did something to her, what do you want to do and kill me?" Hearing this, Posey''s body trembled, her beautiful blue eyes staring at Lu Yuan tightly.


    Lu Yuan raised his head and stared into Bo Saixi''s eyes, his eyes were sharp and with a slight killing intent, but Bo Saixi did not flinch and stared at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    After a long time, Lu Yuan looked away and said quietly, "You are one of my few close friends, or even my best friend. You have helped me a lot. I am grateful to you, but if you want to Not good for Zhuqing, sorry, I will kill you!"


    "In my heart, I will never allow anyone to hurt my woman. I will kill anyone who dares to move, and you are no exception."


    Lu Yuan''s voice was flat, but extremely firm, causing Posey''s body to tremble slightly.


    After a while, Posesi recovered her calm, her Zhu lips lightly opened, and her tone was light, "Of course I will not regret what I promised. Don''t worry, it was just a joke with you."


    Bo Saixi glanced at Lu Yuan, her eyes gloomy and unclear, she stepped gently, a few flashes, Bo Saixi''s figure suddenly disappeared.

 973 Chapter 965

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Just kidding? Is it really just a joke?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly as he watched Posey''s disappearing figure.


    Maybe Posey was hiding well, but when Posey asked him that question, he really felt the killing intent in Posey''s heart. Although it was fleeting, he did feel it.


    Obviously Bo Saixi had already accepted her fate when she first came, and she didn''t see anything unwilling to do so at that time.


    But why did Posey''s thoughts suddenly change?


    Bo Saixi was not reconciled, Lu Yuan could clearly see it, but when he said that, Bo Saixi seemed to have let go of it again, and he no longer had the idea of ??shooting Zhu Zhuqing. It was really weird.


    Even if Lu Yuan was extremely clever and as deep as the sea, he couldn''t figure out what was going on with Bo Saixi.


    "A woman''s mind is really hard to guess, no wonder there is a saying about a woman''s mind, a needle in the seabed."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, swept his figure, and hurried towards the shore.


    ...


    "You want to return to the mainland?" At the foot of Sea God Mountain, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong surrounded Lu Yuan with a look of astonishment on their faces.


    "Well, I have also stayed on Seagod Island for almost two years, and I don¡¯t know how the mainland is now, and I¡¯ve stayed at level 80 for a year and a half. I have to get an eighth spirit ring, Na Na is now at level seventy-nine. If I don''t work hard, I will be caught up by Nana.


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Catch up with you? Forget it, I won''t be able to catch up with you in my life, you fellow, don''t know how strong you are now, is the spirit power level important to you?"


    Hu Liena curled her lips and said angrily.


    "It''s very important. If I can reach the level of Titled Douluo now, I can push the entire continent directly and without taboos. It doesn''t matter who is in front of him, I can do everything, but now..."


    "Not anymore?" Hu Liena asked.


    "It''s fine now, but it''s just a little difficult."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What''s the difficulty, is there anyone on this continent who is your opponent? Even the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and Senior Bo Saixi are not your opponents, let alone the others, I think it is even the first beast on the list of fierce beasts. God Emperor Tian is far behind you."


    Hu Liena shook her head and said.


    "That''s what you said, but what you are talking about is the situation of fighting alone, but if someone is besieged, such as the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea and Bo Saixi both hit me at the same time, then the result..."


    "How was the result?" Hu Liena asked.


    "Then naturally I won!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    His current strength is not something that two demigods can deal with together. With the pseudo-god-level combat strength coupled with the newly understood Gun Soul, his strength can be said to have risen a lot.


    Reached a very high level.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Hu Liena couldn''t help but give Lu Yuan a funny and angrily white look. This guy really still has this personality.


    "By the way, speaking of Senior Posey, I haven''t seen her recently, and Obuchi, didn''t you often chat with her before? Why don''t you go now?"


    Zhu Zhuqing blinked his big black and white eyes, and asked with some doubts.


    "Why didn''t you go? Isn''t it because you and her were a little bit stiff?" Lu Yuan murmured in his heart, but he didn''t say these words.


    "Posey may have something wrong recently. As for me, I am going back to the mainland soon, so I want to accompany you more!"


    Lu Yuan said softly. As for Bo Saixi''s murderous intentions against Zhu Zhuqing, he didn''t say it. Anyway, Bo Saixi doesn''t have that thought anymore, so I don''t need to say it, lest it cause unnecessary Troubled.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t believe it, she always felt that it was not like this.


    "Of course it is true, or what do you think?" Lu Yuan asked back.


    "I thought it was you who had a conflict with Senior Bossie. Senior Bossie is a good person. If you can let her order, let her order, don''t always be angry with her."


    Zhu Zhu''s clear voice sounded.


    "She is a good person?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a weirdness. People used to want to kill you. Do you still say they are good people?


    My sister Zhuqing, can you have a snack!


    Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart.


    "Yes, Senior Bo Saixi is indeed a very good person!" Ning Rongrong agreed softly.


    "Rong Rong is right. Senior Bo Saixi is indeed very good. Obuchi, since you are going back to the mainland, you must at least talk to Senior Bo Saixi. After all, you have such a good friendship. It would be too much to leave."


    Hu Liena looked at Lu Yuan and said in a serious tone.


    "I will do this!" Lu Yuan nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Based on his friendship with Posey, it is indeed necessary to say something individually.


    ...


    Poseidon!


    Before the huge and majestic statue of Poseidon, Bo Saixi was sitting on the futon, his beautiful eyes closed slightly, his breath was steady and long.


    There was a sound of footsteps, and Lu Yuan''s figure appeared behind Bo Saixi.


    "Why are you here?" Perceiving the footsteps behind him, Poseysi said in a cold tone.


    "Can''t I come?" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Posey was silent and did not answer. After a while, she blinked her eyes and said faintly: "If you have anything you can say, let''s go after talking. I don''t want to see you."


    "Really?" Lu Yuan smiled softly and said: "That''s a coincidence. I''m here to say goodbye. After saying that, you really can''t see me anymore."


    "You want to leave?" Hearing this, Po Saixi was startled, and quickly turned around, looking at Lu Yuan with her beautiful blue eyes.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded, found a futon, and sat down in front of Bo Saixi.


    "Where?" Posey asked aloud in silence for a while.


    "Back to the mainland, I''m going to get my eighth spirit ring." Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Is it dangerous?" Po Saixi asked softly, with a hint of concern in her beautiful eyes, she couldn''t even look at the god bestowed spirit ring, and she didn''t know what the eighth spirit ring Lu Yuan wanted to take, but instinctively told She was definitely not a simple spirit ring, so she was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not dangerous, I booked it in advance."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with a bright smile.


    Bo Saixi was slightly lost, and then reacted quickly, and asked faintly: "Are you coming back with the eighth spirit ring?"


    "Probably not, I am definitely going to stay on the mainland, there are still things waiting for me to deal with."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you can rest assured Zhu Zhuqing? If you don''t come back, you have reached the sixth test, are you afraid that she will die in my hands? The sixth test is a life and death test."


    Posesci asked with deep meaning.

 974 Chapter 966

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "I believe you won''t do this!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Then you guessed wrong, I will definitely do this, and I will be merciless when I start, she will definitely die miserably."


    "So you better kill me now, or I will definitely kill her."


    Bo Saixi said in a flat tone, but a pair of beautiful eyes stayed on Lu Yuan, watching him closely.


    "Alright, don''t lie to me, there is no killing intent in your eyes. I am very sensitive to murderous intent. You can''t fool me."


    Lu Yuan looked at Bo Saixi and said with a chuckle.


    "Huh, who said I had no intention of killing, I just hid it tightly, you can''t find it, you are here now I only have to hide, and I promise to let Zhu Zhuqing die without a place to be buried."


    Posey snorted and said.


    "Really?" Hearing Bo Saixi''s soft snort, Lu Yuan raised his brows and glanced over.


    Upon seeing this, Bo Saixi did not show any weakness, and his beautiful blue eyes stared at Lu Yuan.


    "Of course, what? You decided to kill me after hearing what I said?"


    Posey asked faintly, with a trace of ambiguity in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. He looked at Bo Saixi and asked softly: "Are you still holding grudges?"


    "Whoever has a grudge, what you say, I don''t understand."


    Posey said lightly.


    "Okay, I know that you still hold grudges. I know that what you said that day made you very unhappy, but you can''t blame me all. Zhuqing and the others are my negative scales. I will be very sensitive when it comes to them. It''s killing intent again, and my emotions are very hard and overblown."


    Lu Yuan stared at Bo Saixi and said in a serious tone.


    "So blame me?" Posey asked rhetorically.


    "You are indeed at fault." Lu Yuan nodded affirmatively.


    Hearing this, Po Saixi gave Lu Yuan a lightly white glance, but some emotions in her eyes gradually disappeared, and instead, a little complex color appeared in her eyes.


    "Lu Yuan, do you know? I really don''t want to die now!" Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    Without waiting for Lu Yuan¡¯s response, she went on to say: ¡°I know this is my destiny, and I confessed my destiny. I didn¡¯t care about these destinies, but now I still feel a little unwilling to do so. I am really unwilling. do you know?"


    She was talking, but her eyes were looking straight at Lu Yuan.


    "I know, I can see it, I also said that I will not let you die, I will resurrect you."


    Facing Bo Saixi''s gaze, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I don''t believe it, you are not a god, how can you resurrect me?"


    Posey said.


    "Halo, I am not a god now, I will be a god someday, don''t you think I will not be a god in this life?"


    Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth and said angrily.


    Wouldn''t he be a god with his talent?


    "Of course you have become a god, but who knows if you become a god will not remember me, after all, at that time you were already a supreme god king, and I was just a small character, you still care about me?"


    Posey said quietly.


    "What you said, am I like that kind of person with no conscience?"


    Lu Yuan said funny and angrily.


    "Like!" Bo Saixi glanced at Lu Yuan, nodded vigorously, and added: "Like!"


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    "If you weren''t a woman, I would definitely beat you up now. You doubt my character?"


    Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Do you have a taste for this thing?" Posey asked with some confusion.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    "That''s how you see me?" Lu Yuan''s face was dark.


    "Otherwise? What should I think of you?" Posey said with a smile. Seeing Lu Yuan''s dark face, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Let this guy have been angry with her for a long time, and finally he was angry with her. Now Poseysi is satisfied, but it can be regarded as a breath of bad breath.


    "Smile, laugh, you know laugh, damn old woman!"


    Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "What are you talking about?" There was a flash of anger in Bo Saixi''s eyes. She hated Lu Yuan calling her an old woman the most.


    "Old woman!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You bastard looking for a fight again!" Bo Saixi picked up a futon and threw it at Lu Yuan fiercely.


    Lu Yuan caught it, put it down gently, and looked at Bo Saixi with a smile on his face, "Okay, okay, no joke."


    "If you can''t tell a joke, you won''t be able to do it. I just want to continue to listen to you for everything!"


    Bo Saixi picked up a futon again, rather unreasonable, and said reluctantly.


    "Yes, I''m wrong, okay, I shouldn''t call you an old woman. Not only are you not old at all, you are also a beautiful woman who is all over the country and the city. I feel pity for you."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Even if you still have some vision, you still told the truth after all."


    Posey said lightly, putting down the futon in his hand.


    Listening to Bo Saixi, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. Bo Saixi, you have changed. Are you still the Bo Saixi I know?


    How can you say such a thing?


    After Bo Saixi put down the futon, she looked at Lu Yuan, her eyes became serious again, "When are you going to leave?"


    "Tomorrow." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Posey''s eyes flickered slightly and said in a low tone.


    "It''s not a hurry, I''ve stayed here for a long time, and it''s time to go back, and it''s almost time to explain it."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "So you have arranged everything, and only come to see me last?"


    Posey said lightly, with an inexplicable tone in her tone.


    "Didn''t you know that you have been angry, so..." Lu Yuan said embarrassedly.


    "Humph!" Bo Saixi snorted, beautiful eyes glared at Lu Yuan dissatisfiedly, and asked: "So when will you be back?"


    "This is really bad, but I will definitely come back. At least I will come back during Zhuqing''s ninth exam. I can''t watch you die right. Then I will take your soul away. The God Realm helps you resurrect and you can enjoy longevity."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    "Did you come back during the ninth test?" Posey murmured softly, his eyes changed slightly.


    "Do you have so many things to do in the mainland?"


    Posey asked.


    "That''s really a lot of things. It''s okay if you don''t go back. I will definitely be inseparable for a while after I go back, so Zhuqing and the others will bother you to take care of me.


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Let me take care of Zhu Zhuqing and the others?" Bo Saixi looked weird, but he had been murderous towards Zhu Zhuqing.

 975 Chapter 967

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "I''m really not afraid of me doing something to her?" Posey asked.


    "I have said that I believe you, I will not misunderstand people."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, the corner of Posey''s mouth rose slightly, and a soft touch flashed across his eyes, "Lu Yuan, how long have we known each other?"


    "How long? It''s been a long time. I''m ten or nineteen this year. The first time I saw you when I was fourteen, it''s been more than four years now.


    Lu Yuan said with a reminiscence on his face.


    "Yeah, we''ve known each other for so long, and it''s been almost two years since we were intimate."


    Posey sighed faintly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s eyes changed slightly. He always felt that Bo Saixi''s words seemed to have profound meaning, and there was always an ominous premonition in the dark.


    "Remember the scene when we first met?" Posey asked.


    "Of course I remember, but you gave me a stab at me as soon as you came, and saved my enemies."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glared at Bo Saixi.


    Po Saixi smiled awkwardly, Yushou gently stroked a strand of hair between her forehead, her eyes flickered, she tentatively asked: "You won''t blame me again?"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Bo Saixi and said, "I was a little upset at the time, but I didn''t care too much. I didn''t put that person in my eyes from the beginning to the end. It was just an ant that could slap to death. There''s nothing to be able to do after jumping twice."


    "As for now, I don''t blame you anymore. You are my best friend. I don''t care about such small things."


    "That''s good, do you know? I regret it. If I didn''t make a move at the time, it would be fine. Anyway, they have nothing to do with me. I have been worried that this matter will make you unhappy, but now it seems that I am worried. Too much."


    Posey smiled softly, showing her feminine temperament.


    Bo Saixi''s smile was very gentle and beautiful, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but his eyes stayed slightly. Bo Saixi''s beauty was indeed not covered up, especially his temperament was different from Bibi Dong.


    "You look good when you smile." Lu Yuan praised.


    "Really? You''ve been so angry with me, I thought you thought I was ugly." Posesi laughed.


    "Then you have misunderstood me. It''s because you are beautiful that I don''t like to be angry with you. It''s interesting to see you angry. I''m idle and bored, so I can solve my boredom. If you are an ugly girl, I don''t even bother to watch. You take a look."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands, and said very bachelor.


    "You are honest, but you mad at me just because I am idle and bored, to relieve my boredom?" Posey''s voice couldn''t help raising.


    "Well, haha." Lu Yuan smiled embarrassedly.


    "The little bastard is really a little bastard. He always does something unscrupulous. I really want to beat you up." Po Saixi glared at Lu Yuan and said.


    Lu Yuan was not annoyed, hehe smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Bo Saixi gave Lu Yuan a blank look, but his face did not look angry at all.


    Bo Saixi looked at Lu Yuan and said nothing. After a while, she reached out her hand to touch her cheek and asked, "You said, am I really beautiful?"


    There was a trace of expectation in Posey''s tone, she wanted Lu Yuan''s approval.


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly, and Bo Saixi''s strange behavior increasingly gave him a bad premonition, but when faced with Bo Saixi''s question, it was difficult for him not to answer, and it was impossible to lie without his conscience.


    In response to Bo Saixi¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan nodded, and affirmed: "You are really beautiful, and even among so many people I know, only one person can beat you by three points. You absolutely She is the top beauty in the world, not only her face is extremely beautiful, her temperament is also very moving."


    Lu Yuan said that it was Gu Yuena who could slightly beat Bo Saixi by three points. Gu Yuena, the number one beauty in Douluo Continent and the perfect goddess, was almost above everyone.


    Qian Renxue is three points worse than her, Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi are not defeated, but her appearance is slightly inferior.


    Except for Gu Yuena, Bo Saixi is definitely the top batch. Even Lu Yuan has to admit that Bo Saixi is even more beautiful than Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Really?" After receiving Lu Yuan''s compliment, Bo Saixi was very happy. There was a gentle smile on her pretty face, and her eyes were soft, but she was still very curious that the woman in Lu Yuan''s mouth was more beautiful than her. Who.


    Women all have a comparability. When others say that someone is more beautiful than themselves, they will always be a little unconvinced. This is especially true for a beautiful woman with arrogant heart like Bo Saixi, so she raised her own doubts.


    "Gu Yuena, my fiancee!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Another fiancee, how many fiances are you?" Posey asked eagerly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "Six!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Six?" Posey''s voice couldn''t help but raised several degrees, "I keep saying you are a bastard, you are really a bastard, what a big carrot!"


    Posey said angrily.


    "Uh, this, even if I am a big carrot, it seems that it has nothing to do with you, right? Why are you so angry?"


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "I, I''m angry for Zhu Zhuqing and the others. It''s really worthless for such an excellent girl to follow you with such a big carrot."


    Bo Saixi was stagnant at first, and then said with an outrageous expression.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Of course!" Bo Saixi''s eyes flinched slightly and said softly.


    "I hope it''s the best way!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, he could already see a lot of things in Posey''s expression.


    He stood up and sighed softly again!


    "Are you leaving?" Posey asked.


    "I''m done with everything that should be said," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I''m leaving when I''m finished?" Posey asked lightly.


    "After talking, don''t you stay here for dinner?" Lu Yuan said amusedly.


    Posessi was silent slightly, then waved his hand, "If you want to go, let''s go, don''t get in the way."


    Listening to Bo Saixi''s words, Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, stepped forward, and walked out of the Sea God Temple.


    "Lu Yuan!" Bo Saixi''s voice sounded.


    Lu Yuan''s figure stayed, and a faint voice sounded: "Is there anything else?"


    "I won''t see you off tomorrow." Posey Bet bit his red lips and said softly.


    "Got it." Lu Yuan nodded, and just as he was about to take a step, Bo Saixi''s voice rang again.


    "Wait!" Bo Saixi called again.


    The voice sounded, and Lu Yuangang was ready to take another step.


    "Don''t forget what you said, you still owe me one thing that I didn''t do." Posey said.


    "Naturally, I won''t forget it. As long as you think it over, give me a word, as long as you don''t violate the principle, I can do it for you as long as I can."


    Lu Yuan didn''t look back, but a clear voice rang.


    "That''s all right, you go!" Posey said softly.


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly, and walked out of the Sea God Temple!

 976 Chapter 968 Leaving Seagod Island

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The blue sea and blue sky, the scorching sun hung high above the sky.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had recovered its huge figure of eight or nine hundred meters, and Lu Yuan was holding Xiaolan''s hand and standing on its back.


    Compared with the so-called ships, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is much faster, and Hu Liena and the others need a ship to return, so Lu Yuan intends to let the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea directly carry them out to sea.


    "Go back if you have done it, don''t send it away!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said softly as he looked at the people on the shore.


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful on the road." Hu Liena whispered.


    "Don''t worry, with my strength, basically no one in the mainland can hurt me, but you guys, you have to practice hard on Seagod Island, you know?"


    Lu Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "Understood!" Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and three daughters nodded at the same time.


    "Well, if you need help, you can go to Bossie. I''ll talk to her. Also, if you are okay, please talk to her more. She is actually quite lonely."


    Speaking of Bo Saixi, Lu Yuan paused. He was not a fool. He actually saw a lot of things very clearly, especially after talking about it yesterday, he was even more certain.


    Although he was also very surprised by the occurrence of this incident, it was not without any benefit. At least killing Tang Chen would have no worries, and there was no need to worry about a dispute with Bo Saixi or even a big fight.


    Tang Chen is definitely going to kill. If you don¡¯t kill Tang Chen, you won¡¯t be able to get the inheritance of the Asura divine position. If you don¡¯t get the inheritance of the Asura divine position, he will not be able to fully comprehend the mystery of the power of order or the mystery of the power of order. It will affect his ability to comprehend the rules and become the god of rules.


    You must know that the god of achievement rules will be the most important part of Lu Yuan''s victory over the God Realm. There can be no accidents, so Tang Chen will undoubtedly kill.


    What''s more, Tang Chen''s surname is Tang, he belongs to the Haotian School, and he is innately opposed to him. Whether in public or private, Tang Chen must kill.


    Originally, Tang Chen''s death in his hands might also cause the breakdown of his friendship with Bo Saixi, and in serious cases, it would also affect Zhu Zhuqing''s inheritance of the Sea God.


    But not anymore, he can do it with confidence.


    To be honest, he actually cares about the relationship with Posey''s friends. This is his first close friend. He really hasn''t had any strange thoughts from beginning to end, but it''s Posey, hey, it''s hard to say!


    After all, he is too handsome, too good, and too charming.


    After sighing secretly for a while, Lu Yuan looked at Hu Liena and the others and asked, "Have you remembered what I said?"


    "Remember, don''t worry, we will work hard, and Senior Posey, we will talk to her when we have time."


    Hu Liena and the others didn''t doubt that he was there, so they agreed.


    "That''s all right, then I''m leaving!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and stepped on the back of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King with his right foot. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King suddenly understood, the whale''s tail swayed slightly and began to move forward.


    Lu Yuan looked straight at Hu Liena and the others without turning around.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was very fast, and he swam out two miles after a while. This distance was already quite far away. In the eyes of Hu Liena and others, Lu Yuan had long been invisible.


    The group of people also packed up, ready to go back, but for Lu Yuan, the distance was just a few minutes away.


    Lu Yuan smiled, watching Hu Liena and others return, he was also about to turn around.


    As he turned around, Lu Yuan''s gaze swept, and suddenly his mind moved, his gaze moved sideways, and suddenly a gaze intersected with his gaze. Lu Yuan stayed in shape, and the two of them stared at each other closely.


    "You could not come to send me off, but you still came!"


    Lu Yuan murmured, his eyes flickered, looking at Bo Saixi standing on the beach.


    The place where Bo Saixi stood was very remote, and there was a coconut tree next to it. If it hadn¡¯t been for her to stare directly at Lu Yuan, it aroused him. For a while, Lu Yuan really didn¡¯t realize it. To her existence.


    "Did you find it?" The distance of one kilometer was nothing to Bo Saixi. She clearly saw Lu Yuan''s movements.


    But she was not embarrassed at all. As for yesterday, she said she would not send it. Would she feel embarrassed if she came to send it again today?


    It doesn''t exist, she still has this concentration, except for Lu Yuan deliberately teasing her, there are few things that can break her graceful demeanor.


    So not only did she not take her gaze back, she also looked straight at Lu Yuan, her beautiful blue eyes flickering.


    "This woman!" Lu Yuan touched his nose, smiled at Bo Saixi, and then turned his head helplessly.


    Hey, there are always women greedy for his body. There was a lone lone goose and Ye Lingling who didn''t die, but now there is another one. However, there are six tigresses in the family who are not a last resort. Some things he really dare not do.


    He is a little bit afraid of his wife, such as a woman who threatens to stab him with spider legs.


    In normal times, he was not afraid of Bibi Dong, and even dared to bully her occasionally, but it was different when he was guilty, not to mention that Qian Renxue was grinding the Angel''s Sacred Sword. Thinking about it, it made my scalp numb.


    "Courageous guy!" Seeing Lu Yuan just turned around, Bo Saixi gritted her teeth bitterly. The emotion she showed was already obvious enough, but Lu Yuan still turned a blind eye, and was so angry.


    If it was Tang Chen''s dead brain, she would definitely have not noticed it, but Lu Yuan''s monkey spirit must have noticed it, but he just didn''t say anything.


    Remembering that Lu Yuan once called her an old woman, Posey''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, "Do you dislike me for being old?"


    "Then why do you bother to provoke me? If you don''t anger me and leave me such a deep impression, I won''t.... No one has ever angered me so much."


    Bo Saixi sighed softly. Although she was shocked by Lu Yuan''s talent, appearance and even strength, but the reason that really made her waver was the simplest fighting spirit, which gave her an unprecedented strange feeling. It feels real and unforgettable.


    "Hey, why didn''t you give birth to an era earlier!"


    Bo Saixi sighed, looking at Lu Yuan''s increasingly blurred back, his beautiful eyes blinked slightly, and the blue light flashed, and his figure disappeared in place.


    ...


    The sea was surging, Lu Yuan and Xiaolan stood side by side, the sea breeze was blowing their hair, and the salty smell of the sea came.


    "Brother, you keep frowning, is there something unhappy? Tell Xiaolan, Xiaolan will help you solve it."


    Xiao Lan pulled Lu Yuan''s sleeve and said softly.


    "Can you help me solve it?" Looking at the simple blue face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but put on a strange smile.

 977 Chapter 969 Lan Yan, Want to Go to the Star Dou Great Forest

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Yeah, Xiao Lan is smart. If your brother has any troubles you can tell Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan will definitely work hard to help him solve it." Xiao Lan Qiaosheng said.


    "Xiaolan is indeed very smart, but brother''s matter is very troublesome, you can''t solve it."


    Seeing Xiaolan''s serious look on his face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel warm, and the original strange smile turned into gentleness.


    Xiao Lan really cared for him from the heart, and he couldn''t hurt Xiao Lan''s heart.


    "Brother, don''t you tell me how you know Xiao Lan can''t solve it, Xiao Lan is amazing, sister Nana and others praised Xiao Lan."


    Xiao Lan raised her head and said proudly.


    Looking at this little blue, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and gently rubbed her little head.


    There was a look of enjoyment on Xiao Lan''s face, but her big clear blue eyes still looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "I really want to know?" Lu Yuan''s heart moved. Instead of hiding in his heart by himself, he told Xiaolan that it might be a good choice.


    "Yeah, Xiao Lan wants to know, Xiao Lan wants to share the worries for her brother."


    Xiao Lan said seriously.


    "Then brother told you, you can''t tell others!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Xiao Lan promises not to tell anyone." Xiao Lan''s voice is crisp, but full of determination.


    Lu Yuan smiled, stretched out his hand, and the invisible aura was densely packed, wrapping him and Xiaolan''s body to ensure that the conversation would not leak out.


    Lu Yuan didn''t want his gossip to be known by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Yuan looked at Xiao Lan, who also looked at Lu Yuan curiously.


    "Xiaolan, do you think your brother looks good?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "My brother looks good. Every time Xiao Lan looks at his brother, he feels very comfortable. Sister Nana likes to stare at him when they are okay." Xiao Lan said softly.


    "Yes, my brother is so good-looking, there are always people who like him, so my brother is a little bit distressed."


    Lu Yuan casually said a word that was extremely beating.


    "Is the brother talking about Sister Yan and Sister Lingling? They all like their brother, just like Sister Nana and the others, they all like to look at their brother, but Sister Nana and the others look upright, but Sister Yan and Sister Lingling They all watched it secretly." Xiao Lan said.


    "Oh? Xiaolan still pays attention to these?" Lu Yuan asked curiously.


    "No, it''s just that Xiao Lan also likes to look at his brother, so sometimes you can see if you just move your gaze," Xiao Lan said delicately.


    "Didn''t brother find it?" Xiaolan asked.


    "Brother didn''t care much." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Oh!" Xiao Lan said softly and nodded.


    "How does Xiaolan think of Bo Saixi?" Lu Yuan blinked his eyes and asked softly.


    "Senior Posesi is very good, why does my brother ask that."


    "My brother said that she is the trouble!" Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    "Does Senior Posesi like my brother?" Xiao Lan asked curiously.


    "Yes, so my brother is very upset." Lu Yuan said.


    "Why does my brother bother? Senior Bo Saixi likes his brother. Isn''t that great? Xiaolan also likes his brother. Isn''t he also troubled?"


    Xiao Lan asked puzzledly.


    "Xiaolan, you are different from her, and your likes are different in nature. You like your brother, and your brother is very happy, but she likes his brother, and it is distressed." Lu Yuan said.


    "Why?" Xiaolan frowned slightly, what''s the difference?


    Seeing Xiaolan''s appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel amused. She looked very much like Gu Yuena back then. He didn''t understand the meaning of love at all. After all, the soul beasts who have never talked about love are still too simple.


    "Because Xiaolan, you just want to look at your brother, like your brother being close to you, like your brother petting you, you have no other ideas, right?"


    Xiao Lan nodded gently.


    "But Posey''s likes are different. She wants to kiss her brother, and even sleep with her brother."


    Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "Xiao Lan wants to sleep with her brother too, but sister Nana and the others didn''t let it."


    Xiao Lan spoke softly, with a trace of dissatisfaction on her small face, as if she was dissatisfied with the obstruction of Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and three others.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    I have to say that Xiao Lanyu was shocking, and Lu Yuan was really shocked.


    But looking at Xiaolan''s innocent look, she was afraid that she didn''t know what it meant to sleep together.


    "Brother, why aren''t you talking?" Xiao Lan couldn''t help but ask with some confusion when she saw Lu Yuan staring at her silently.


    "Brother has nothing to say!" Lu Yuan sighed, his eyes shifted slightly, Xiao Lan didn''t understand anything, he went on, let alone solve his troubles, I was afraid that he would become more and more troubled.


    He was really afraid that Xiaolan would say something ridiculous!


    Seeing Lu Yuan looking away, Xiao Lan pouted her mouth. Her brother said nothing, but didn''t say anything in the middle. Don''t you want to let Xiao Lan and her brother sleep together like sister Nana?


    Xiaolan''s big eyes turned and thought that was the case. Senior Bosssi wanted to sleep with his brother, so his brother was very annoyed. Now Xiaolan said the same. My brother must be very annoyed, so I don¡¯t want to talk to Xiaolan again. said.


    The thoughts in the melon seeds of Xiaolan''s head turned quickly, with a hint of grievance in his eyes, and Xiaolan did nothing wrong. Why didn''t his brother and sister Nana like Xiaolan sleeping with his brother?


    Hmph, Xiao Lan is angry, Xiao Lan is not happy!


    Xiao Lan stared at Lu Yuan with wide eyes.


    At this time, Lu Yuan was watching the front, his expression calm, his hair fluttering in the wind, his temperament was full.


    "Brother is really good-looking!" Xiao Lan looked at Lu Yuan''s profile blankly, and was a little lost for a while, and the little grievances in his heart disappeared instantly.


    "No wonder Sister Nana and the others always stare at their brother."


    Xiao Lan thought to himself.


    ...


    "My lord, please tell me where we are going now!"


    On the coast, four figures appeared. It was Lu Yuan Xiaolan and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. The remaining one was Xiao Lan''s mother, the wife of the Demon Whale King, and a 200,000-year-old Deep Sea Demon Whale.


    Lu Yuan named her Lan Yan!


    Lu Yuan and his party were going to the mainland, and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was also a soul beast of the Gu family. Naturally, Lan Yan couldn''t worry about it, so he went to find her.


    In the beginning, Lan Yan had done something with Lu Yuan because of the broken arm of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and the sacrifice. The ending, naturally, needless to say, Lu Yuan knocked her down with a single finger.


    Later, after the persuasion of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and Xiaolan, he was settled and joined Lu Yuan''s team.


    "Where to go? Naturally, I will go to the Star Dou Great Forest first. There is the holy land of soul beasts. Lan Yan and Xiaolan are arranged, otherwise, how dangerous it is for their two soul beasts to run around the world, I think you should be very clear. "


    Lu Yuan said lightly.

 978 Chapter 970 Night Attack

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Yeah!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea nodded, which he naturally knew very well.


    The continent is not like the ocean. It is a place where humans live and there are often a large number of soul masters.


    Lan Yan and Xiaolan may be fine in some low-level cities, but in some high-level cities, they may encounter high-level spirit masters and be identified. This is very dangerous.


    So it is definitely not advisable to take them two to run around the world.


    "I''m still thoughtful and considerate!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King said respectfully.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is a soul beast who knows the current affairs well. After being surrendered by Lu Yuan, he has become more honest. In addition, now that Lu Yuan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is better for Lu Yuan. The hair is respectful.


    "It''s just that you haven''t been to the human world. When you come for the first time, it is inevitable to ignore these. This is actually nothing."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said lightly.


    Even if the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and others hadn''t thought of the matter of hiding their identity, they would always remember it after they wandered around the human world. It really was nothing.


    "Okay, no more delay, come with me, if it''s late today, rest here for one night, and go to the Star Dou Forest tomorrow!"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, sir!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King responded softly.


    ...


    Hanhai City, among a high class hotel!


    Lu Yuan was lying on the bed, holding a book in his hands, his eyes flashing slightly.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan sighed softly when thinking of Bo Saixi''s figure. Unlike Dugu Yan Ye Lingling, Bo Saixi''s love really annoyed him.


    Because the relationship between him and Posessi is really good, the two have talked about many things and have resonance in all aspects, and both of them have similar situations. I have few friends and I am lonely.


    Lu Yuan thought he had found a real friend, but he didn''t expect Bo Saixi to be moved by him.


    "I treat you as a friend, but you just want to sleep with me!"


    Lu Yuan''s expression was slightly weird, and he sighed softly, "Is there really no pure friendship between men and women?"


    "But I also blame my mouth for being so cheap, what are you doing to get angry when you have nothing to do? Maybe in your opinion, it''s not anger, but provoke."


    "If you are not mad at you, you shouldn''t be tempted so easily."


    "But then again, you don''t like me, I really can''t kill Tang Chen!"


    "Oh, contradiction!"


    Lu Yuan sighed again and gently rubbed his frowning brows.


    How to deal with this matter is really messy!


    "Fine, no matter how much it is, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge. Let''s go with the flow. Let''s take a look at this self-made spirit ability. After breaking through the gun spirit, I have some new ones. idea."


    Once he broke through the gun spirit, his vision widened again. He was going to modify and enhance the original self-made spirit ability, and then he could think about creating new self-made spirit ability.


    Self-created spirit abilities still need to keep pace with the times. After all, he is improving all the time. The previous self-created spirit abilities are naturally not good enough, and a brand new enhanced version is needed.


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart, gently flipping the book in his hand, frowning slightly, his eyes flickering, as if he was thinking about something.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s door was gently pushed open, and a slim figure got in.


    Xiao Lan tiptoed into the room, looked at Lu Yuan who was thinking, smiled, and ran towards Lu Yuan.


    "Who asked you to come?" Lu Yuan didn''t raise his head, and a faint voice sounded, making Xiaolan''s figure abrupt.


    "Brother, did you hear that?" Xiao Lan smiled, and said with some embarrassment. Seeing Lu Yuan reading so seriously, she thought that Lu Yuan hadn''t heard it.


    "My brother is not deaf, how could he not hear me? It''s not my brother who said you, the night, don''t run into my brother''s room."


    Lu Yuan closed the book and looked at Xiao Lan helplessly.


    "Why?" Xiao Lan pursed her small mouth and looked puzzled. She stepped forward and sat down directly by the bed.


    "This is not good!" Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    "Why is it bad?" Xiaolan asked.


    "Bad is bad, there is no why." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Humph!" Xiao Lan snorted, obviously a little unhappy.


    Seeing Xiao Lan humming and Xiao Lan''s pouting Lao Gao, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. He moved slightly and sat next to Xiao Lan, and stretched out his right hand to gently stroke Xiao Lan''s blue long. hair.


    "Who asked you to come?" Lu Yuan asked again.


    "Humph!" Xiaolan hummed again without answering.


    "Oh, do you still play temper with your brother?" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly, and stretched out his right hand to scratch Xiao Lan''s tickling flesh. Suddenly Xiao Lan laughed and struggled.


    Xiao Lan grabbed Lu Yuan''s right hand with both hands, staring wide and looking at Lu Yuan with a big face.


    Seeing Xiao Lan''s cute appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile faintly, and stretched out his hand to pinch Xiao Lan''s white cheeks.


    "Did your father let you come?" Lu Yuan blinked slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "No, it was Xiaolan who came by herself, and his father only agreed to Xiaolan''s request."


    Xiaolan said crisply.


    "Oh? Really?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. If he didn''t stop him, it meant that the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea had this thought.


    "It seems that you are not very honest! Are you simply worrying about Xiaolan, or do you want to use Xiaolan to plan something?"


    Lu Yuan secretly guessed that for the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, no matter how respectful he is now, Lu Yuan could not believe it wholeheartedly. Its cunning side had long been ingrained in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    However, the timing was wrong now, and Lu Yuan just thought about it and put his mind down, but his impression of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was reduced by a few points.


    Lu Yuan moved his pupils slightly and looked at Xiaolan: "I won''t stay in the room at night, what''s the matter when I ran into brother''s room?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly. Although he had some guesses about Xiaolan''s intentions, he still had to ask.


    "Xiao Lan wants to sleep with my brother!" Xiao Lan said innocently.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    He really guessed it right.


    Little girl, go to bed, do you know what it means to sleep together?


    "Little Lan, my brother knows that you like my brother, and my brother also likes you, but we can''t sleep together."


    Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "Why?" Xiaolan asked puzzledly, this is the second time that my brother said so.


    "Does my brother dislike Xiao Lan and don''t like Xiao Lan at all?" Xiao Lan raised her head, tears flickering in her big eyes, her face full of grievances.

 979 Chapter 971: Going to the Star Dou Great Forest Again

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Of course not. How could my brother dislike Xiao Lan? Xiao Lan is so beautiful and cute, how could my brother not like Xiao Lan? In his heart, Xiao Lan is important."


    Lu Yuan stroked Xiaolan''s pretty face and said softly.


    "Then why can''t brother sleep with Xiaolan? You and Sister Nana can sleep together."


    Xiao Lan looked at Lu Yuan with her eyes wide open, as if she wanted an explanation.


    "Xiaolan, you are different from your sister Nana. They are my wife, you are my sister, we are brothers and sisters, you can be close to your brother, but you can''t sleep together."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Why can''t brother and sister sleep together? Then Xiao Lan should not be a sister, Xiao Lan should be his wife."


    Xiao Lan shook his head and said.


    "Pop!" Lu Yuan shone Xiaolan''s forehead with a snap, and immediately the little girl touched her forehead, tears flickering in her big eyes.


    "Oh, it hurts, why did your brother beat Xiaolan!" Xiaolan looked at Lu Yuan aggrievedly. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, and Lu Yuan beat her.


    "What nonsense?" Lu Yuan frowned, looking at Xiao Lan with a serious face.


    "What did Xiao Lan say wrong again?" Xiao Lan looked blank, not knowing where she was wrong, she was ignorant of the world, and she was well protected by her parents since she was born. How can she understand these things.


    "Xiao Lan just wants to get close to her brother. My brother not only plays Xiao Lan, but also fierce Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan is angry, Xiao Lan doesn''t like her brother anymore."


    Xiao Lan moved her head away, the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved, the crystal clear tears dripped down her snow-white cheeks, leaving two tear marks.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan''s heart softened. This girl didn''t understand anything, so there was no taboo in her words. He was a little excited. He couldn''t restrain his anger when she said to be a wife. Thinking about it now, there is still something A little regret.


    "Okay, Xiaolan, it''s your brother who is wrong. Brother apologizes to you, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Reaching out to hug Xiaolan, Lu Yuan gently patted her back to comfort her.


    After all, it is a senior sister, who is still cruel to his sister after all. If it weren''t for Xiaolan''s words tonight, he would never look at her with such serious eyes.


    Now that she was in tears, he couldn''t help but feel softened again, and his anger was gone.


    "Little Lan is going to be angry, my brother is so fierce!"


    Xiao Lan bulged her cheeks and said angrily, Lu Yuan had spoiled her before, and had never been fierce to her.


    Seeing Xiao Lan''s puffy look of Pear Flower with rain, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little amused. He stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from Xiao Lan''s face.


    Xiaolan watched Lu Yuan''s movements quietly, feeling the pampering in Lu Yuan''s eyes, her bulging cheeks slowly loosened, and the resentment in her heart disappeared immediately.


    This little girl is still very coaxing!


    "Brother!" Xiao Lan took a step forward and lay down in Lu Yuan''s arms, with big smart eyes open, looking at Lu Yuan pitifully.


    "Little blue boy, you really can''t stay. Brother will stay with you for a while, and then you will go back to sleep, OK?"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay!" Xiao Lan pouted, seeing that Lu Yuan was still so determined, she felt a little wronged in her heart, but didn''t force it anymore.


    Although she was innocent, she was not stupid. She could feel that Lu Yuan was very rebellious or even disgusted with this matter. Although she still didn''t understand why, she didn''t have to stay as she did at the beginning.


    She lay in Lu Yuan''s embrace, squinting her eyes, enjoying the warmth of Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    Lu Yuan fiddled with Xiao Lan''s blue hair lightly, his eyes full of gentleness, Xiao Lan''s innocence and cuteness made people involuntarily want to take care of her, just like Wang Qiu''er.


    "I don''t know what happened to Qiu''er." Lu Yuan''s eyes softened when he thought of Wang Qiu''er. This was his first sister and his most beloved sister. The two even had some blood connections, although they were not the same. Planted, but still some connections.


    To be honest, Wang Qiu''er''s status in his heart is no lower than that of Hu Liena and others. She is cute and simple, but she is determined and neat. She is merciless when dealing with enemies. Unlike Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan is pure and kind.


    But think about it, Wang Qiu''er was originally the little overlord in the Star Dou Great Forest, and his personality was a little wild, but Xiao Lan has always been a good girl by his parents, which is still a bit different.


    "Going to the Star Dou Great Forest this time, Qiu''er has an extra sister. I don''t know how happy that girl will be!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, Qiu''er should like a simple sister who also transformed into a soul beast.


    "And this time I go to the Star Dou Great Forest, I also have to let Na''er teach Xiaolan well. Qiu''er knows that he can''t sleep with me, but Xiaolan doesn''t know anything."


    Lu Yuan secretly thought in his heart that Xiao Lan was so innocent, so simple that he was already a little helpless, and had to pester the person who slept with him, Xiao Lan was the first one he had ever seen.


    And just simply sleep.


    It would be okay if the two were still young, but now Lu Yuan is almost 19 years old, and Xiaolan seems to be sixteen, how can he sleep together.


    He is the owner of the bloodline of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King, and he is extremely impulsive. If you want to sleep together, if something shouldn''t happen, then he really has no face to see people.


    This is his sister, he is Huaxin, but he is not a beast, let alone Xiaolan doesn''t understand anything. If that happens, Hu Liena and others must despise him forever.


    Although he didn''t care about the eyes of others, he was looked down upon by his own woman, which was unacceptable to him.


    The center of the mind turned slightly, and the time passed by like this.


    About half an hour later, Lu Yuan finally recovered his senses, and glanced at Xiaolan, the girl actually fell asleep in his arms.


    His breathing is shallow, his face is blushing, indescribably charming.


    "Stupid girl!" With a gentle look in Lu Yuan''s eyes, he gently hugged Xiao Lan and sent her back to his room.


    No words for a night!


    The next day, after getting up, after eating breakfast, Lu Yuan led the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and his party towards the Star Dou Forest.


    There is still a little distance from Hanhai City to the Star Dou Forest, but Lu Yuan and the others rushed to the Star Dou Forest very fast, and within two days of work, they had already arrived at the Star Dou Forest. This was still to take care of Xiaolan. Otherwise, the speed was still It can be faster.


    After all, he and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea are enough to claim that it is the best in the mainland. It is Lan Yan that is also a 200,000-year-old fierce beast, and the strength is still extraordinary, but the little blue girl is weak. That''s it.

 980 Chapter 972 Emperor Tian and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "After many years, I finally came here again!"


    Looking at the lush and huge forest in front of him, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with emotion. He really hasn''t been here in some years.


    "Is this the Star Dou Great Forest?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King looked at the forest in front of him and asked curiously.


    "Exactly!" Lu Yuan''s slightly cold voice sounded. Since Xiaolan came to his room that night, his impression of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has been much worse, and he has not had a good attitude towards him in the past two days.


    If it weren''t for Xiaolan, Lu Yuan would have slapped him to death. He dared to think about him, really didn''t know how to write death words.


    Even Ning Fengzhi, a former collaborator and the old man, was vomiting blood, let alone the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    If it weren''t for him, he would be offering a sacrifice soon, and for the sake of his fate, Lu Yuan promised him good fruit.


    But even though he didn''t do anything to him, it was impossible to still want Lu Yuan and Yan Yue.


    "Come with me!" Lu Yuan said softly, holding Xiao Lan''s little hand and walking in front. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King and Lan Yan looked at each other and followed Lu Yuan.


    The moment Lu Yuan stepped into the Star Dou Great Forest, the silver dragon inverse scales on his body suddenly became hot, and Lu Yuan suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Outside of the lake of life, Gu Yuena was sitting cross-legged, but suddenly, a hot wave came from her arms. She stretched out her hand and took out a brilliant golden scale.


    The golden inverse scales exudes high temperature, coupled with the increasingly intense feeling in her heart, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes flashed with brilliance, and the corners of her mouth could not help but evoke a soft smile.


    "You''re here!" Gu Yuena whispered softly, smiling like a flower, and immediately jumped for joy.


    "Di Tian!" Gu Yuena said softly!


    "Lord, what do you want?" A black light shone, and Di Tian''s figure suddenly appeared on the spot. He knelt on one knee and gently lowered his head.


    "He''s here, go and meet him!" Gu Yuena''s faint voice sounded.


    "Is the respect up here?" Di Tian asked softly.


    "Yes, you go and bring him!" Gu Yuena said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Di Tian replied, and his figure disappeared again.


    Gu Yuena''s purple eye pupils glanced slightly, "Is this girl Qiu''er away?"


    "Yes, she should be with that little rabbit!"


    Gu Yuena murmured softly, then stood up and walked forward, Lu Yuan was here, she didn''t have the thought of continuing to practice, seeing the lover was the most important thing.


    ...


    Lu Yuan and the others moved forward quickly. For them, even the Star Dou Great Forest was as if they were walking on the ground. Whether it was a thousand-year spirit beast or a ten thousand-year spirit beast, they all escaped after feeling the aura from them. .


    Therefore, Lu Yuan and the others proceeded smoothly.


    The outer area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest is very large, but Lu Yuan hugged Xiaolan and quickly passed through it in just two hours.


    I think he came for the first time and walked across the outer area for several days, which is nothing compared to now.


    Lu Yuan''s figure completely turned into a golden light, and the dragons roared into the mixed zone quickly.


    Little Lan lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, blinking her big eyes lightly, not cute!


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King followed Lu Yuan with blue smoke.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan froze, looking at the fluctuating space in front of him, his eyes blinked slightly.


    "My lord!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea rushed to see Lu Yuan listening, and he couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    Lu Yuan ignored him, looking straight ahead motionless.


    Suddenly, the space in front of him cracked, and the figure of Di Tian walked out of it.


    "I have seen the Lord, the Lord ordered me to greet you here!"


    Di Tian bowed and said.


    "Di Tian, ??it really is you!" Looking at the Di Tian ahead, Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "My lord!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King responded.


    "Go and beat the stupid dragon in front of me." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord!" Seeing that the Emperor Tian in front only had the cultivation base of Limit Douluo, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King immediately responded.


    He didn''t dare to fight against Lu Yuan and Bo Saixi who could borrow his divine power, but he didn''t persuade him to bully the weak, he was the best at dealing with existences whose cultivation base was lower than himself.


    However, this time he wanted to be bad. Di Tian did only have the limit of Douluo''s cultivation base, but after using the dragon claws, he would never be weaker than the demigod. Now the deep sea devil whale king with broken arms is really choking. .


    "My dear, what do you mean by this?" Di Tian''s eyes were a little puzzled after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and he immediately asked.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just try your strength. The soul beast in front of you is the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. It''s only a step away from the million-year-old soul beast, and its strength is strong."


    "And you are also known as the beast god, the first soul beast today, I want to see if you are powerful or he is powerful."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s not necessary, please!" Looking at the appearance of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and feeling the momentum on his body, Ditian knew that he was not easy to provoke, he was not sure of winning, so he didn''t want to do it.


    "I think it is necessary, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. What you have in front of you is the most powerful soul beast in the mainland today, the golden-eyed black dragon king of 850,000 years, the beast god Emperor Tian, ??you are the strongest in the sea, he is the mainland The strongest, so compare it, but you can only win, not lose. If you lose, come to me for instruction."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Hearing that, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea trembled, and it was pure tyranny to find Lu Yuan for a coaching class. No one knows how powerful Lu Yuan is, but he still has confidence. At the cultivation base, he believed that there was no problem in defeating Ditian.


    "My lord, rest assured, I will definitely win!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King said confidently.


    Di Tian was upset when he said this. He didn''t want to do it because he was not sure of victory, but it was not that he was afraid. The name of the beast god was not screaming, and the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea could beat him with bold words. , Can this be tolerated?


    He Di Tian crosses the continent, and has never lost, below the god level, who is he afraid of?


    "Your honor, if I accidentally hurt him, you won''t be angry," Di Tian asked.


    "Of course not, but you''d better use your full strength. If you lose, come to me for a coaching class. I am very interested in coaching you!


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his smile was particularly brilliant, but Di Tian trembled all over, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    His eyes condensed slightly as he looked at Lu Yuan, but he was immediately stunned, because Lu Yuan seemed to be covered in a mist, and he couldn''t see through.


    And this feeling, he had only seen it in Gu Yuena, could it be that the strength of the superior has also reached that point?


    Secretly guessing, Di Tian''s heart was full of horror.

 981 Chapter 973 Goalkeeper Jun Xiong

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Seeing Di Tian looking at him, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. With his current strength, if Di Tian could see his background, it would be a hell.


    We must know that the existence of the divine body is beyond the ordinary. Today, Lu Yuan can even skip eating or drinking. He has already been promoted to a new level of life. It is basically impossible for Ditian to see through him. Gu Yuena was pretty much the same.


    "Let''s do it!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King behind him immediately rushed out, revealing the mighty power of a semi-divine realm.


    Upon seeing this, Di Tian quickly retracted his eyes to look at Lu Yuan, and greeted the attack of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    Suddenly, there was a thunder-like bombing sound in the air, it was the sound of energy bursting.


    Looking at the two fighting together, Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth was filled with a smile. Di Tian had caught him twice like a chicken. The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea dared to use Xiaolan to test him. Both of these guys owe him. flat.


    It happened that these two guys had a fight. The two of them had similar strengths. However, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King broke his arm, and he was not at home. Fighting with a normal Ditian would definitely be a sling, but once Ditian used it Dragon Claw, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea has a great chance of defeat.


    Once the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is defeated, he will use this opportunity to give the Devil Whale King a good instruction.


    As for Di Tian, ??although he can win, he will definitely be beaten hard enough. It is impossible to win too easily.


    It just so happened that he could use the reason for improving Ditian''s strength to beat him upright and give him a coaching lesson.


    He is a very vengeful person. Ditian arrested him twice. He once said that he wanted to beat Ditian. That must be a beating. In addition to the guarantee that he might be unreliable because of his relationship with women, For the rest, he will do what he says.


    So when he saw Di Tian, ??he made this decision in just a moment, allowing him to beat up two people at the same time and express a grievance in his heart.


    I have to say that it really kills two birds with one stone, but this kind of idea is not too difficult for him who often thinks about it.


    Strength is important, but sometimes the brain is also very important. At least the two guys Di Tian and Deep Sea Demon Whale King have no reaction at all now.


    But even if they reacted, there was nothing they could do, and they still had to be beaten. This is a shame!


    Lu Yuan thought to himself, his eyes turned to Lan Yan beside him, "Let''s go!"


    Lu Yuan''s faint voice sounded.


    "Sir, my husband will be fine, right?" Although he was very confident in the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, but after listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Di Tian was the strongest soul beast in the mainland, Lan Yan was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Lu Yuan replied softly. Even if the Deep Sea Devil Whale King is defeated, he will be injured at most. There is no danger to his life. Even if Ditian has the Dragon Claws, it is absolutely impossible to kill the Deep Sea Devil Whale King. of.


    "That''s good!" Lan Yan breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, she thought that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea would win, so she immediately let go of her heart.


    The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea and Ditian were fighting frantically in the sky, but Lu Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to their battle. To him now, they were both rookies and nothing good.


    He held Xiao Lan in one hand, followed by Lan Yan, and the three of them hurried towards the core area.


    The golden light flickered, and Lu Yuan''s figure rushed through the forest. His speed was extremely fast, exceeding the speed of sound several times, and Lan Yan tried his best to barely follow him.


    "It''s so slow!" Lu Yuan stopped slightly, grabbing Lan Yan''s shoulder with one hand, his soul power poured out, and Lan Yan was also protected inside.


    "Thank you, my lord!" Lan Yan said, thanking her, her strength is actually not weak, and there is no problem with the 97th-level Super Douluo, but it depends on who you compare with Lu Yuan. It''s too far.


    "No, I just think you are too slow!" Lu Yuan said lightly, his figure swept, and the speed suddenly accelerated a lot.


    About half an hour later, Lu Yuan stopped, and a large lake appeared in front of him. The thick breath of life radiated from the lake, and the fresh breath was refreshing.


    "Lake of Life!" Lu Yuan''s figure stopped, he put down Xiao Lan in his arms, and also put down his hands on Lan Yan''s shoulders.


    Lan Yan panted slightly. Unlike Xiao Lan lying in Lu Yuan¡¯s arms, all resistance was isolated by Lu Yuan. Xiao Lan didn¡¯t feel it at all. Lan Yan was different. It was only blocked by spirit power and Lu Yuan¡¯s speed was real. Too fast, she has really suffered a lot of crimes, if it weren''t for the strength and resistance, she would have been vomiting.


    "Hey, no matter how fast the speed is, there is still no convenience to tear the space. It seems that this time I have to ask Na''er about the mystery of the power of space. Even Di Tian can tear through the space. I am so much better than him. If you still can¡¯t, it¡¯s a shame.¡±


    His eyes flickered, Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Brother, is this the lake of life? The scenery is so beautiful, and the air smells so good!" Little Lan pulled Lu Yuan''s sleeves, a clear and ethereal voice sounded.


    "Yes, this is the lake of life, but this is only the periphery, the core area is still inside, let''s go, let''s move on." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Lan nodded vigorously, holding Lu Yuan''s palm in her hand, and pretty face was covered with a sweet smile.


    Lu Yuan smiled, suddenly his expression condensed, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and the steps he was about to take stopped.


    "Big Stupid Bear, what are you doing hiding there? Get out!" Lu Yuan whispered, turning his eyes to one place.


    When the voice fell, there was still no movement.


    "I can''t come out!" Lu Yuan smiled coldly, and slapped him down over there.


    In the midair, a palm print the size of hundreds of meters appeared out of thin air, and it shot directly towards a dense forest.


    Suddenly the trees fell to the ground, the dirt flew up, and the screams of a big stupid bear sounded.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and inhaled. The wind was surging. With a wailing sound, Mr. Xiong''s tens of meters-high body was directly sucked out by Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan slapped the mountain and shook the mountain suddenly. There was more on the ground. In a huge dirt pit, Jun Xiong''s body was printed in it.


    The huge bear''s head fell into the pit and took a mouthful of mud!


    "Do you still hide? Tell you to not come out, why, the yin person is addicted to yin, I want to be yin too?" Lu Yuan stomped at his feet, with a burst of power, he directly shook Jun Xiong from the pit. come out.

 982 Chapter 974: Goodbye Wang Qiuer

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Immediately after Lu Yuan took two steps, he directly grabbed Jun Xiong''s ears, and with a slight force, Jun Xiong suddenly wailed in pain.


    "Sir, let go, let go, hiss, it hurts to death!"


    Jun Xiong took a deep breath and quickly begged for mercy.


    "You also know it hurts. I told you to come out just now. Why, thinking about giving me a paw sneakily, eh?"


    Lu Yuan''s voice was raised several times, and his subordinates suddenly used a little force again, and the pained Xiong Jun grinned.


    "Dare not, the subordinates dare not, how can the subordinates be disrespectful to the superior, the subordinates just want to make jokes with the superior."


    Jun Xiong waved Xiong''s paw and said flatly.


    It knew that Lu Yuan was really good. It didn''t have a temper at all after two slaps. It was even more fierce than Di Tian.


    I feel like a little chicken in his hand, and he can play whatever he wants. Jun Xiong dare not stab him, let alone how low his posture is.


    Originally, Gu Yuena had a little opinion about letting them call Lu Yuanzun the beast. After all, it was a half-step limit in what Xiong Jun said, but now?


    Can''t afford to provoke, honorable!


    Regarding the matter of calling Lu Yuanzun, I agree with Jun Xiong with both hands and feet!


    I, Mr. Xiong, blasted the honor, and since then, is the most loyal supporter of the honor.


    Jun Xiong shouted madly in his heart.


    "You said you just wanted to make a joke with me?" Lu Yuan asked without a smile after hearing Jun Xiong''s words.


    "Yes!" Xiong Jun nodded in response.


    "Okay, I want to make a joke with you too!"


    Lu Yuan smiled gently.


    Seeing this smile, Xiong Jun suddenly felt tight, with a bad feeling.


    As expected, as soon as he woke up in his heart, Lu Yuan slammed his ears, and the muscles on Xiong Jun''s face were contracting.


    Then, Lu Yuan''s figure moved, and when he reached Xiong Jun''s back, he grabbed his short tail and waved his huge body that was several tens of meters high. It was a mess on the ground.


    Suddenly the ground vibrated and the dust rolled!


    After a fat beating, Lu Yuan pushed aside the bruised and swollen Xiong Jun and looked at him with a smile, "Is this joke still satisfactory?"


    Jun Xiong''s face was swollen, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Looking at Lu Yuan, he was a little bit crying without tears. To be honest, he hadn''t been beaten so miserably, and the guy in front of him even asked him whether he was satisfied after the fight. It''s furious.


    But when it thought of Lu Yuan''s strength, it immediately took it seriously. Seeing Lu Yuan''s compelling gaze, it resisted the tears of grievance, nodded, and said, "Satisfied!"


    "Really satisfied?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Really satisfied!" Mr. Xiong said, nodding his head.


    "So satisfied, let''s do it again!" Lu Yuan smiled and extended his right hand again.


    "Lord, wait!" When he saw Lu Yuan still wanting to do it again, Jun Xiong was shocked. He was beaten enough, but if he beat him again, it would be worth it. I''m afraid it will be half of his life. Gone.


    "Didn''t you say that you are satisfied? Why, are you lying to me?" Lu Yuan stared at Jun Xiong and said lightly.


    Feeling Lu Yuan''s cold gaze, Xiong Jun''s body shook suddenly, and a chill in his heart.


    It grinned and said: "My lord, it''s not early, the lord is still waiting for you, why don''t we come again next time, you go to see the lord now?"


    "Huh?" Listening to Jun Xiong''s words, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and could move out Gu Yuena to press him down. Who said that this stinky dog ??is stupid, this guy is obviously very smart.


    But thinking of Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s heart was also slightly anxious. He hadn''t seen her for a long time, and he really missed her a lot. He immediately lost his thoughts on teaching Xiong Jun. Forget it, since this guy If you are so aware of current affairs, let it go.


    Moreover, this guy has done a good job in destroying many people in the Haotian School, and a beating is indeed almost enough.


    Looking at Jun Xiong who was smiling, Lu Yuan nodded softly, "What you said is not bad, then please write down today''s, I will come to play with you another day. Then we will have another joke."


    As he said, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his smile very bright.


    But seeing this smile, Mr. Xiong trembled in his heart, and it seemed that after all, he could not escape the fate of being beaten.


    But if you are beaten, you can be beaten, as long as you pass the immediate matter first. As for whether you will be beaten in the future, that is the future matter. It can''t manage so much now.


    "Little Lan, let''s go!" Looking at Xiong Jun again, Lu Yuan said with a slight smile to Xiao Lan beside him.


    Xiao Lan nodded and walked towards the core area under the leadership of Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gradually disappearing back, Jun Xiong suddenly sighed in relief, this evil star can be regarded as gone.


    I don''t know how this evil star cultivated, how old he is, and his strength is so strong, it is really unimaginable.


    Jun Xiong murmured in his heart.


    ...


    The three of Lu Yuan moved forward again for a while, the life aura exuding in the lake of life became stronger and stronger, and they had already entered the core area.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan stopped and looked at the familiar faces in front of him.


    "Brother!" A nice voice sounded, and Wang Qiu''er rushed into Lu Yuan''s embrace like a swallow returning home with a gust of fragrance.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hands and gently hugged Wang Qiu''er.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiu''er held Lu Yuan''s neck with both hands, and she hung directly on Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Qiu''er!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, looking at Wang Qiu''er''s pretty face close at hand.


    After not seeing each other in two years, Wang Qiu''er has become a lot more beautiful and well-developed, really no different from those big girls.


    "Brother, Qiu''er missed you so much!" Wang Qiu''er pecked on Lu Yuan''s face, her big pink-blue eyes filled with thoughts.


    "Brother miss Qiu''er too!" Lu Yuan said softly, holding Wang Qiu''er''s waist with his left hand, and gently pinching Wang Qiu''er''s cheek with his right hand.


    Wang Qiu''er''s cheeks are pink and tender, and the inside is rosy, gently pinching, it feels very good.


    "Really? Does my brother really miss Qiu''er?" Without paying attention to Lu Yuan, she pinched her cheek, Wang Qiu''er blinked his eyes and asked Lu Yuan.


    "Of course it is true!" Lu Yuan said with a serious face, he didn''t lie, he really missed Wang Qiu''er very much.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Wang Qiu''er suddenly burst into a beautiful smile, her big pink-blue eyes bent into crescent moons.


    She hugged Lu Yuan tightly, her pretty face lightly leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, her eyes narrowed, enjoying the warmth of Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    Lu Yuan hugged Wang Qiu''er''s waist and gently stroked Wang Qiu''er''s long golden hair. His eyes were full of soft colors. When he saw Wang Qiu''er sister again, he was in a very good mood, and he was kind of obedient. Joy in my heart.

 983 #975 jealous Wang Qiuer

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The two hugged for a while before Lu Yuan patted Wang Qiu''er''s buttocks and motioned her to come down.


    Wang Qiu''er pouted her small mouth. Although she wasn''t very happy, she still obediently got off Lu Yuan, holding her two jade hands tightly around Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Brother, who is she?" Wang Qiu''er hugged Lu Yuan''s arm and looked at Xiao Lan who was standing beside Lu Yuan. Her big pink-blue eyes blinked, with a trace of doubt on her face.


    "She''s called Xiaolan, she''s the younger brother''s newly recognized sister." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Wang Qiu''er''s face changed in an instant. Her face was aggrieved, and her big eyes looked at Lu Yuan pitifully, "Don''t you want Qiu''er?"


    "Why? Of course my brother wants Qiu''er. Qiu''er is his favorite sister!" Lu Yuan softly smiled while gently stroking Wang Qiu''er''s long hair.


    "Then brother, why are you looking for a younger sister? Is Qiu''er not good enough?" Wang Qiu''er said quietly, tears flickering in her big pink-blue eyes.


    "Uh, this!" Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s expression, Lu Yuan was taken aback, and then a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Wang Qiu''er was jealous!


    After thinking about it, he really didn''t expect this. He found several girlfriends, Wang Qiu''er, but didn''t respond. He didn''t expect to have an extra sister, Wang Qiu''er would be so excited, and she would be jealous, who was always nice and generous.


    But I think about it, no matter how many girlfriends he finds, Wang Qiuer''s younger sister is still the only one, but now there is a little blue, Qiu''er is afraid that Xiao Lan will divide her love for her.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart.


    "Why didn''t my brother answer Qiu''er, is Qiu''er not good enough?" Seeing Lu Yuan startled, Wang Qiu''er asked again.


    "Qiu''er is of course good enough. Qiu''er is beautiful and generous. My brother likes it." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Why does the older brother look for a younger sister? The older brother only needs Qiu''er and one younger sister, and there is no need for other younger sisters." Wang Qiu''er pouted and said seriously.


    "Qiu''er!" Lu Yuan raised his voice by two points, and looked at Wang Qiu''er with serious eyes. Xiaolan was beside him. How could he say such things? It hurts.


    "My brother is fierce Qiu''er, my brother has never been fierce to Qiu''er, but today he is fierce Qiu''er for her!"


    Wang Qiu''er''s face was full of grievances, and her big eyes were full of tears. She stared at Lu Yuan closely and complained silently.


    "Ah this!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er look like weeping, Lu Yuan twitched the corners of his mouth, a little helpless, Qiu''er has always been sticking to him, but he really didn''t expect Wang Qiu''er to be so possessive.


    Originally, he brought Xiao Lan here to make Wang Qiu''er happy, but now it seems to be counterproductive. This girl is actually jealous, which really surprised him.


    Looking at Xiao Lan next to her, this girl also pouted her small mouth. Although she has a good temper and kind heart, it doesn''t mean that she won''t be angry. Wang Qiu''er''s words must have stimulated her.


    Oh, what is this all about!


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, a little bit distressed. Both of them were his beloved sisters, so comforting one hurt the other. It''s difficult!


    He had never encountered this kind of jealousy with so many wives, and Nima recognized that the two younger sisters actually came, which really caught him off guard.


    "It''s rare to see you sigh, why, there are still things you can''t handle?" The delicate and beautiful voice rang in Lu Yuan''s ear. Lu Yuan looked up, and Gu Yuena''s slender shadow was printed into his. eye.


    "Na''er!" Seeing Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You are finally here, I thought you forgot me!" Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a blank look, with a hint of resentment in her eyes.


    "How can I forget you, I think about you every day!" Lu Yuan said the standard language of the scumbag.


    I often think that Gu Yuena is affirmative, but every day I think that it is absolutely false. At least he never thought of Gu Yuena when he and Hu Liena and others were''happy''.


    There are only six wives, and thinking about six every day is unrealistic. Asking himself, Lu Yuan couldn''t do this.


    "Forget it, you have a ghost if you believe it, it''s not bad that you, a big carrot, think of me occasionally." Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan and said angrily.


    She still doesn¡¯t know Lu Yuan¡¯s virtues. His love for her is absolutely true, but the problem is that this man is too fraternal and his love for every woman is true. There are six women and three beside him. Those who are far away are better than those who are by her side. She dared to say with certainty that apart from practicing, this guy spends most of his time flirting with the three of Hu Liena.


    If not, then the result will be even worse, this guy is likely to be teasing other women again.


    She used to not understand these things, but now she understands them well.


    "Nar, what you said, you are gentle like water, and generous, and the key is so beautiful. How could I only miss you occasionally? It can be said that your figure often appeared in my mind at that time!" Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "Oh, that''s it. According to you, you miss me so much because I am beautiful. If I am not beautiful, you would not miss me?" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes blinked, her tone of voice There is a hint of playfulness in it.


    "You think too much. If you don''t look beautiful, I won''t fall in love with you at all." Lu Yuan mumbled softly.


    But even though his voice was small, Gu Yuena heard him straight up, and his pretty face suddenly turned black. This guy really hasn''t changed for a hundred years, a typical appearance association.


    This guy seems to have agreed to be with her because she was beautiful from the beginning. Lust is the luscious child. No matter how much he treats her or loves her, he always took a fancy to her from the beginning. .


    Gu Yuena snorted and walked to Lu Yuan, a pair of purple eyes staring at him tightly.


    "Sure enough, it''s still so beautiful!" Looking at Gu Yuena close at hand, Lu Yuan raised his right hand and gently stroked Gu Yuena''s cheek.


    "Pop!" Gu Yuena slapped Lu Yuan''s hand away, her eyes staring at Lu Yuan, "You are beautiful all day, if I am now disfigured and not beautiful, you don''t love me Up?"


    "You have a secret, you can recover from any injury, and you can''t ruin it." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "I mean if, if I am not beautiful. Will you still love me?" Gu Yuena asked seriously.


    "Of course, at the beginning I only loved your looks, which I have always admitted, but now I love you as a whole, your character, your tenderness, and everything about you, so even if you are disfigured, it is not beautiful I still love you too!"


    A trace of tenderness flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he said sincerely.

 984 Chapter 976 Xiao Wus Curiosity

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Really?" Gu Yuena asked softly with her eyes fluctuating slightly.


    "It''s more real than a pearl, I can swear by my own blood." Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "No, I believe you." Gu Yuena smiled softly, stepped forward, and got into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Looking at the beautiful face of Gu Yuena in his arms, Lu Yuan thought about it, lowered his head slightly, and held Gu Yuena''s delicate lips.


    After a passionate request, Lu Yuan let go of the reddish-faced Gu Yuena.


    He leaned forward slightly, touching Gu Yuena''s forehead, and breathing between the two could be heard.


    Gu Yuena''s noble and mysterious purple pupils were shining, and Lu Yuan could even see his reflection in her eyes.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to touch Gu Yuena''s white cheeks, eyes full of tenderness, he spoke softly, and a faint voice came out.


    "The value of appearance is very important, because that is the first impression of others, but true love is not just about the value of appearance. If you want to go on for a long time, the inner part of a person is more important."


    "I admit that I coveted your beauty at the beginning, and of course I am greedy for your body now, but I love your character and your love for me even more. I am a very vulgar person, but I am not just a vulgar person. ."


    "Do you understand it?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Understood!" Gu Yuena''s voice was soft, with a bright smile on her pretty face, and the light waves of autumn water glowing in her purple eyes, which was especially moving. Seeing this beautiful scenery, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but froze again. Gu Yuena''s red lips.


    Talking with each other, with the two people''s deep affection, the two of them are fully engaged, forget everything around them, and indulge in it.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking out the left hand he had been holding, encircling Gu Yuena''s slender waist, and gently pressing Gu Yuena''s head with his right hand, kissing her heartily.


    Gu Yuena responded enthusiastically, her jade arms also hugged Lu Yuan''s waist tightly.


    Her eyes closed slightly, enjoying the beauty of this moment to the fullest!


    The two are so unscrupulous that everyone around them can''t help but be a little dumbfounded.


    Wang Qiu''er''s big tearful eyes blinked and blinked, her ruddy mouth opened slightly, and there was a trace of sluggishness on Qiao''s face.


    Brother, shouldn''t he comfort him?


    What is he doing now?


    I forgot about myself when I saw Naer sister?


    Humph, damn smelly brother!


    Wang Qiu''er wiped the tears from her eyes, and Lu Yuan couldn''t see it. She was still crying for a woolen thread, um, cry later!


    Xiao Lan also widened her big blue eyes, her face full of curiosity.


    There are many people on Poseidon Island. In addition to the need for assessment, Lu Yuan and Hu Liena have to go out to find a house when they get close. They barely kiss in front of everyone, and at most they just let go after a kiss. This is the first time Xiaolan kissed so intuitively.


    "What is it like to kiss? My brother seems to be enjoying it, Xiao Lan wants to try it too!"


    Xiao Lan blinked her big eyes, her eyeballs were rolling, and she thought to herself.


    And not far away, the physiques of Tianqing Niu Python and Xiao Wu were also revealed. There were not many people in the core area. Wang Qiu''er was a girl who couldn''t bear the loneliness, so she was basically with them.


    The head of the sky green bull python was lowered, and the identities of Gu Yuena and Lu Yuan were much higher than it. The sky blue bull python didn''t dare to look at them when they kissed.


    But Xiao Wu looked attentively, her big eyes rolling around, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, don''t stare at it like this, the Lord and Lord will be angry." The sky green cow python looked at Xiao Wu who couldn''t move his eyes and reminded softly.


    "It''s okay, Daming, they won''t be so stingy." Xiao Wu''s white and tender hands lightly lit her red lips, her eyes filled with curiosity, "I found that Lu Yuan likes kissing very much. He was in Shrek Academy. Kissing with Zhu Zhuqing, and now kissing with Yin...Master, does the kissing feel so good?"


    Looking at the curious light in Xiao Wu''s eyes, it seemed that he couldn''t hide it, and the Azure New Python suddenly had a bad premonition, "Sister Xiao Wu, don''t you want to kiss too?"


    "I want to try, but there is no one to choose?" Xiao Wu sighed and said.


    The sky green bull python opened its mouth, and a look of sadness flashed in its eyes. It wanted to say that it was okay, but Xiao Wu didn¡¯t seem to feel at all about it. She only regarded it as her younger brother and her family. I don''t like it alone.


    It was not untested, but it ended in failure, but it still didn''t give up. Even if Xiao Wu didn''t like it, it was willing to guard Xiao Wu forever.


    Xiao Wu abused it thousands of times. It treats Xiao Wu like first love. The world of licking dogs is something most people don¡¯t understand. As a loyal licking dog that has been licking for tens of thousands of years, licking has become the sky blue cow python. I''m used to it, and I''m afraid this habit won''t be changed in a lifetime.


    Xiao Wu didn''t notice the expression of Tianqing Niu Python. She looked at Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena, her eyes never blinking, and her curiosity grew stronger.


    Lu Yuan''s movements slowly stopped, and his head slightly raised. The lips of the two of them separated, and a transparent silk thread broke in midair.


    "Naer!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    Gu Yuena opened her eyes, her eyes were a little confused, as if she hadn''t come out of the state just now.


    After a while, Gu Yuena recovered, her eyes brightened, and Lu Yuan''s handsome face was printed in her eyes.


    "Na''er, your lips are so sweet, if it''s not something wrong, I really want to do it again!"


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan angrily, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Lu Yuan liked her so much, and she was very pleased in her heart.


    "Wait later, shall we go to the bottom of the Lake of Life?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena''s face blushed slightly, and she nodded gently.


    She naturally knew what Lu Yuan wanted to do, and to be honest, she actually did.


    She knows the taste, she is the same, and she has been waiting for two years.


    Furthermore, Lu Yuan has no children yet, she wants to give birth to his first child with Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan has many wives, and there will certainly not be fewer children in the future, but in any case, the first child is definitely the most anticipated.


    She doesn''t like fighting, but she hopes that her child will be the one that Lu Yuan likes most.


    Even Gu Yuena could not avoid this.


    Of course not only Gu Yuena, but Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing, and even Hu Liena, who asked for nothing, had this idea. The only one who didn''t have this idea was probably Ning Rongrong.


    She was still at the stage of enjoying Lu Yuan''s favor, and she didn''t expect her child to come up.

 985 Chapter 977 Qiuer Xiaolan Gets Together

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "I know that my Naer is the best. I haven''t played against you for two years. I really want to fight you again, but this time is not like the last time. This time I will completely beat you."


    Seeing Gu Yuena nodded, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, he said softly, with a hint of determination in his tone.


    Regarding the last battle with Gu Yuena, he was still a little bit brooding, thinking that he had crossed the rivers and lakes for so many years, and had never encountered an opponent, even if it was an enemy, it was a big victory.


    But I didn''t expect to fight Gu Yuena for so long, but they were evenly matched, regardless of the outcome.


    So this time he decided to completely defeat Gu Yuena and establish his invincible status.


    "Did you beat me?" Gu Yuena whispered, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of smiles, "Then see how much you have, it would be nice if you can really beat me."


    Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes, she didn''t mind being defeated, she was also willing to be conquered by Lu Yuan, because she was afraid that Lu Yuan himself didn''t have this ability.


    "Then wait and see!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    He is not who he used to be now, but he is now stronger.


    That is to say, Gu Yuena can fight him for a while, like Hu Liena and the others are defeated without any resistance at all, and the difference in strength is too big.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena smiled softly, her fragrant body was still lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, but the arm holding Lu Yuan was slightly loosened.


    She turned around gently and looked at Wang Qiu''er, whose eyes were wide open and her small mouth was so high that she could almost hang soy sauce bottles, with a trace of curiosity in her eyes.


    "What the hell did you do to Qiu''er to make this girl so angry?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "I''m not willing to do anything to her, she is my baby, it''s too late to spoil her." Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at Wang Qiu''er.


    "Hmph, my brother said it nicely, my brother doesn''t like Qiu''er at all." Wang Qiu''er snorted, said with aggrieved face.


    "What the hell did your brother do, Qiu''er just tell Sister Na''er, Sister Na''er is the master for you." Gu Yuena said softly.


    Wang Qiu''er glanced at Lu Yuan, then turned to Gu Yuena again, "My brother doesn''t want Qiu''er anymore, he found a younger sister, and he was fierce Qiu''er for her."


    Wang Qiuer glared at Lu Yuan and complained.


    "Is it true?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan and asked plainly.


    "There are things, but Qiu''er didn''t say everything, this girl is too excited." Lu Yuan let go of Gu Yuena, gently pulled Xiaolan aside, and said, "This is the second sister I recognize, Xiaolan!"


    "This girl has such a pure look!" Seeing Xiaolan''s blue eyes, Gu Yuena''s eyes lit up and she exclaimed softly. With this look, she had a very good impression of Xiaolan. She was a very simple girl. , Pure like a piece of white paper.


    "Yes, Xiao Lan is kind and simple in heart. She is a very good girl. When I first saw her, I thought of Qiu''er. They were all the same innocent and cute. At that time, she was being attacked by a group of evil spirit masters..."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, telling him all the scenes when he met Xiao Lan.


    "Little Lan, this girl is kind and cute, and Qiu''er is often alone again. There is no one to accompany her when I''m away. I always stay with the rogue rabbit. I don''t worry. I''m afraid Qiu''er will be taken away. I recognized Xiaolan as my sister again, hoping that she could get along well with Qiu''er and become a good sister. I was also looking for a companion for Qiu''er, but I didn''t expect Qiu''er to think that I didn''t want her."


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    Naturally, he would not blame Wang Qiu''er. It is precisely because Wang Qiu''er takes his brother too seriously that he thinks too much. He blames himself. He didn''t think so comprehensively at the time. After all, Wang Qiu''er was always a good girl in front of her. Who knew she would be so excited suddenly?


    After all, there is still some ill-consideration!


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena nodded, and she just said, how could Lu Yuan, a pet girl, crazy demon, do not want Wang Qiu''er? It turned out that the specific reason was this.


    "Qiu''er!" Gu Yuena yelled at Wang Qiu''er. Wang Qiu''er walked forward with her big eyes blinking. She could hear Lu Yuan''s words clearly, and she knew that she had misunderstood Lu Yuan.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiuer said softly, her face a little embarrassed.


    "Do you still think that your brother does not want you?" Lu Yuan squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s cheek and said angrily.


    "No, brother, Qiu''er is too excited, Qiu''er is not good, but brother, Qiu''er is still a little bit minded, brother originally only had Qiu''er a younger sister."


    Wang Qiu''er said seriously.


    "No matter how many sisters your elder brother has, your elder brother''s love for Qiu''er will never change. Qiu''er and your elder brother will always be in blood." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Wang Qiu''er smiled suddenly, yes, no matter how many younger sisters the brother recognizes, she is the only one who has the golden dragon bloodline like her brother, she is unique.


    Thinking about this, Wang Qiu''er was relieved immediately, anyway, she was irreplaceable in her brother''s heart.


    Seeing Wang Qiu''er smile, Lu Yuan was relieved. He held Wang Qiu''er with his left hand and Xiao Lan with his right hand, and said, "You are all my sisters, so you are both sisters. From now on, you should be good Get along, don¡¯t have conflicts, you know?"


    "I know my brother!" Wang Qiuer replied.


    Xiao Lan looked at Lu Yuan, she was still a little grudged, after all, what Wang Qiuer said at the beginning made her a little unhappy, but seeing the expectations in Lu Yuan''s eyes, she nodded, after all, her heart is always Very kind, and more importantly, she didn''t want to disappoint Lu Yuan.


    "Good sister!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, opened his arms, and held the two in his arms at the same time. Gu Yuena and the silent Lan Yan also showed a gentle smile when they saw this scene.


    The only unhappy person is Xiao Wu.


    She had a dark face and her eyes were full of anger.


    Just now, Lu Yuan called her a rogue rabbit, but she heard clearly, and she even said that Wang Qiu''er was worried about being with her, for fear that she would lead Wang Qiu''er to damage. This was too deceptive.


    She is obviously so cute and well-behaved, how could she become a gangster rabbit, the damn Lu Yuan, nonsense, fabricated out of thin air, this is a naked slander for her Xiaowu sister.


    I haven¡¯t seen Lu Yuan for several years. Xiao Wu has forgotten the feeling of shuddering under the pressure of the golden dragon. After being locked in the forest for several years, she was licked by the sky green bull python every day, and she jumped up a little Now, the man''s mad temperament is a sign of raising his head.

 986 Chapter 978 Gu Yuenas Killing Intent

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xiao Wu was angrily on the side, and on this side, Lu Yuan hugged Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Lan, and then gently let go of them.


    Looking at the two cute and charming younger sisters in front of him, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth could not help but curl up slightly, revealing a gentle smile.


    He gently rubbed the heads of the two women, and looked at Gu Yuena.


    "You have something to do with me when you come back this time, do you want to put Xiaolan in my place?"


    Perceiving Lu Yuan''s gaze, Gu Yuena asked softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Naer is Naer, she is really smart, and you can see through my intentions at once.


    "I knew that you had nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall. If it weren''t for something, the first person you would like to see would be either Qian Renxue or Bibi Dong. Anyway, it would definitely not be me."


    Gu Yuena said quietly, with an inexplicable look in her eyes, it was obvious that she was the most beautiful, but it was not her that she loved the most.


    Although she has never liked contention, she is not without any thoughts in her heart.


    "What you said, I want to see you all, there is no priority." Lu Yuan retorted.


    "Really? Do we really have no distinction between upper and lower in your heart?" Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "Na''er, I''m talking about the priority, not the upper and lower points!"


    "It''s all the same, I''ll ask you if you have a distinction between upper and lower levels!" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with scorching eyes.


    "Well, Na''er, I''m also a human being, and I''m not a machine, so..." Lu Yuan scratched his head and stopped talking.


    "So there are still some!" Gu Yuena said with a curl of her lips.


    Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly without answering.


    "Humph!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s awkward smile, Gu Yuena snorted softly, and said softly: "I don''t want to say those unhappy, since you are here this time, don''t want to leave without staying with me for two months. Although your favorite is not me, but the first child must be born with me."


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    "Sister Naer, domineering!" Wang Qiuer cheered softly.


    "Really domineering!" Xiao Lan opened her eyes wide, and it was the first time she saw someone who dared to speak to Lu Yuan in this tone.


    Sometimes, confidence comes from strength, and Lu Yuan is not as strong as Gu Yuena. If she doesn''t want to let Lu Yuan go, Lu Yuan really can''t go.


    "Na''er, you seem to have changed a little!" Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a strange expression.


    "Where did I change?" Gu Yuena asked suspiciously.


    "You have become more beautiful!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hmph, don''t think it works if you say good things. I don''t want to eat this one. You have to stay with me for two months. You don''t even want to leave for one day." Gu Yuena hummed, her attitude was very tough.


    "Yes, yes, accompany you, accompany you, let alone two months, I have been with you for three months, I really lost to you, you know I will use my strength to force me down."


    Lu Yuan spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Then who made me better than you?" Gu Yuena raised his head and said: "Also, the three months you just said, I remember, don''t deny it."


    "Of course I admit it. It''s me who is happy with you, why don''t you admit it!" Lu Yuan said softly, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena''s face flushed suddenly, and a hint of blush appeared on her jade-white cheeks, which was truly touching.


    "Sister Na''er is so beautiful!" Xiaolan widened her eyes and sighed softly.


    Long silver hair dancing in the wind, purple eyes full of mystery and nobility, Qiong nose is tall and delicate, and with a touch of blush on her face, such Gu Yuena is indeed beautiful to the extreme.


    "Hehe, Sister Na''er is the most beautiful!" Wang Qiuer smiled and looked like You Rongyan. Among Lu Yuan''s women, she had the best relationship with Gu Yuena, followed by Ning Rongrong. Kua Gu Yuena, she would also feel happy.


    "Indeed, Na''er is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life. I can be pityed by Naer, and I am lucky for Sansheng!"


    Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    "Then you still open the harem!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words of praise, Gu Yuena was slightly happy at first, and then seemed to think of something, and said quietly.


    Lu Yuan''s face suddenly collapsed as soon as he said this. This sentence was really a crit.


    He really wanted to say that it was not that he wanted to open the harem, but that someone wanted him to open it, but he felt that Gu Yuena might not believe it.


    Ahem, something seems to have been messed up!


    (-^^-)


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s face collapsed and there was nothing to say, Wang Qiuer and the others snickered.


    But their voices are very small, except for a certain rabbit!


    She smiled happily, and she immediately caught Lu Yuan''s attention.


    "Is that funny? Little rabbit?" Lu Yuan asked Xiao Wu quietly, gazing at him.


    "Haha, of course it''s funny, you are so funny that you have nothing to say!"


    Xiao Wu laughed, the laughter was very crisp.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan''s face darkened slightly. When did this little rabbit dare to be so presumptuous, really thinking that he was a 100,000-year-old rogue rabbit?


    "Sister Xiao Wu, don''t laugh!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s face turned dark, the scared heart of the sky green cow python was pounding, not because he was timid, but because Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena and others were too high in status , The lowest status here is that it and Xiao Wu, but Xiao Wu actually took the initiative to cause trouble. If Lu Yuan had to settle accounts, then the problem would be big. The classification of spirit beasts is much stricter than that of humans.


    Lu Yuan, like Gu Yuena, is now the highest leader of the soul beast. This is what Gu Yuena personally ordered, and it is also the origin of the honorable name. Xiao Wu is so provocative, it is okay for Lu Yuan not to care, if he cares about it I''m afraid it will be peeling off.


    "Why don''t you laugh, why can''t you laugh so funny?" Xiao Wu said with a pouting mouth. Lu Yuan just said that she was a rogue rabbit and said she would take Wang Qiu''er. She still remembers it very clearly, this time it''s rare to catch a mocker Opportunity, don''t you let her smile more?


    Listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Gu Yuena frowned slightly, her purple eyes flashed sharply, she gently raised her hand, the energy gathered, suddenly one hand held her jade hand, she looked up , Just to see Lu Yuan shook his head at her.


    "She is disrespectful to you, the following crime is a capital crime!" Gu Yuena spoke slightly, with a hint of anger in her tone. She could joke with Lu Yuan, and Wang Qiuer and the others would have no problem laughing. After all, they are all a family, but A 100,000-year-old soft-bone rabbit in Xiaowu District dared to laugh at Lu Yuan, really looking for death.


    "It shouldn''t be so serious, besides, she is also a spirit beast, and you are a pitiful clan, so let her go." Lu Yuan said.


    "Since she is a soul beast, she deserves to die. As I said, no soul beast is allowed to be disrespectful to you."


    Gu Yuena''s tone was flat, but she was very firm.

 987 Chapter 979 Xiao Wu: Im Very Scared

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s firm words, Lu Yuan''s heart warmed slightly. He really didn''t expect that Gu Yuena would have done this for him, which really moved him.


    But when he was moved, Lu Yuan still insisted on his idea. Killing Xiao Wu like this would be really cruel. To be honest, Xiao Wu is so pitiful, he can only be bored in the forest. It has something to do with him. , Just because they laughed and killed her, that would be too much.


    Moreover, even though he screamed hooligans, he also treated Xiao Wu as a friend.


    "Forget it, it''s a life after all. Moreover, although this little rabbit has jumped a little, he still has a good heart. It may be that I just called her a rogue rabbit and said that she had taken Qiu''er badly. She has a temper. It¡¯s just for venting, there is no malice, just a lesson, there is no need to kill, don¡¯t be so murderous!"


    Holding Gu Yuena''s hand lightly, Lu Yuan looked directly at Gu Yuena''s eyes and said softly.


    "I''m murderous?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a straight gaze, and suddenly sneered, and said in a voice transmission: "Your explanations in all kinds of ways told me not to kill her. It won''t be the same old problem again. I fell in love with her. Well, you are really good, Lu Yuan!"


    I vented my anger for him, but in the end this guy still pushed back and tried to plead. To be honest, Gu Yuena felt quite unhappy.


    "I will fancy her? She is a rabbit, rabbit, do you think I will fancy a rabbit?" Lu Yuan said in an angry voice.


    "That''s not good, maybe you are hungry and not choosing what to eat? And the dragons seem to not pick any kind." Gu Yuena said lightly.


    There are few pure-bred true dragons in mainland today, but there are many sub-dragon dragons and soul beasts with dragon bloodlines. You should understand how these soul beasts came.


    "Whoever says I can''t choose, I will choose. Except for you, which one of my girlfriends is cross-category, I also picked you." Lu Yuan retorted.


    "So you really have no idea about this rabbit? If you think about it, then say it. If you have an idea about her, I will spare her for what you like. After all, I don¡¯t want to see you angry, but you want If you don''t like it, then kill it. If you disrespect you, you are damned." Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t test me. I really don''t have any thoughts about her. I just can''t bear to watch her die for the sake of a friend''s day. How can there be so many crooked minds? Besides, with you, a beautiful woman by my side, I All of his thoughts are only on you."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    "Really?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "It really can''t be true!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Then reluctantly believe you." Gu Yuena smiled softly, and Lu Yuan''s answer was quite satisfactory.


    "Then what do you plan to do with this little rabbit?" Gu Yuena asked softly. When Lu Yuan said these words, she had already given up the idea of ??killing.


    "Teach me a lesson, I''m still very interested in teaching rogue rabbits or something."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and walked towards Xiao Wu.


    Seeing Lu Yuan coming over, Xiao Wu suddenly stopped laughing. She laughed happily just now. I didn''t think so much. Now that Lu Yuan came over, she was a little bit embarrassed. Although she was crazy, but Lu Yuan''s identity was after all It was different, and as Lu Yuan got closer and closer, a terrible pressure slowly pressed on her body, causing her to tremble slightly.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Xiao Wu asked with a little panic looking at Lu Yuan with her eyes wide open.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan asked with a soft smile.


    Soon Lu Yuan approached Xiao Wu, no more than three meters away from her. The natural pressure of the five-clawed Golden Dragon King¡¯s blood pressure made Xiao Wu this little soft bone bunny tremble. The pretty face was a little pale, and the trembling that was once returned.


    "Senior..." Seeing Lu Yuan approaching, and then looking at Xiao Wu''s somewhat pale and pretty face, the sky green bull python stepped forward and wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, Lu Yuan interrupted him. Up.


    "It''s nothing to do with you, just stay!" Lu Yuan pressed his hand casually, and suddenly a huge invisible force in the air directly pressed the sky blue bull python to the ground. It would be useless to let it struggle.


    "Sadly lick the dog!" Lu Yuan shook his head in his heart. A good sky blue bull python, once the forest emperor, was one of the strongest soul beasts under the fierce beast. The strength of the dog has to do.


    If you want to be able to lick it, it''s not for nothing, but this little bunny is obviously not interested in you at all. What can someone who can''t lick it at all?


    Or is it because the licking time is too long, and the habit that has been developed has gone deep into the bone marrow?


    Maybe this is the case, Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    However, it took only a moment for his mind to turn, and Lu Yuan took a step again and soon walked to Xiao Wu.


    "You, don''t come over!" Xiao Wu was pressed by the pressure, unable to move, and could only shout out loudly.


    "I''m going to come here, little rabbit, do you know you are afraid now?"


    Lu Yuan stood in front of Xiao Wu, gently squeezed Xiao Wu''s cheek with his right hand, and with a slight force, Xiao Wu''s expression suddenly changed and he let out a cry of pain.


    "It hurts!" Xiao Wu pouted her mouth, tears flashing in her big eyes.


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Yuan smiled softly, but even his left hand pinched Xiao Wu''s other cheek, and both hands gently pulled.


    Not to mention, Xiao Wu''s face is quite elastic, and the hand feels pretty good when she squeezes it. Lu Yuan tugged left and right, playing quite happily.


    However, when Lu Yuan was having fun, Xiao Wu was in pain. The tears in her big eyes were about to fall. Her small mouth was pursing, her expression aggrieved, her eyes full of accusations when she saw Lu Yuan.


    "Little rabbit, dare you still dare to laugh at me in the future, eh?" Looking at Xiao Wu''s aggrieved eyes, Lu Yuan was amused. After so many years, this little rabbit has grown up a lot, but it is It''s as cute as before.


    "Don''t dare!" Xiao Wu''s cheek was pulled, her tone was vague, although she was very uncomfortable with Lu Yuan''s bad behavior, but facing the torture, she felt the pressure on her body that made her tremble. , She still chose Congxin.


    Later, Xiao Wu only laughed at him in her heart, Xiao Wu thought to herself in her heart, and then scolded Lu Yuan for a dog-blood spray.


    "Really dare not? Why do I think you are scolding me in your heart?"


    With Lu Yuan¡¯s eyesight, I didn¡¯t know what Xiao Wu was thinking. Even though she increased her strength a little, Xiao Wu suddenly cried out again. She grabbed Lu Yuan¡¯s hands with her two small hands, her eyes filled with A begging look.


    At this moment, she really didn''t dare to have any thoughts. Faced with Lu Yuan when people were crazy, she finally knew that she was afraid.

 988 Chapter 980: Lu Yuans Advice

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Woo, don''t squeeze it, it hurts, I really don''t dare to scold you anymore!" Xiao Wu looked straight at Lu Yuan with big eyes, begging for mercy.


    "Really dare not? Or what should you do if you scold me in your heart after I let you go? I can''t stare at you at any time." Lu Yuan looked at Xiao Wu with a smile and a smile. But it stopped.


    "Xiao Wu can''t, Xiao Wu is behaved, Xiao Wu won''t scold you." Xiao Wu shook her head into a rattle, and said lively.


    "Are you good?" Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. "Are you not good enough to count yourself? It''s not the first day I met you. Have you caused less trouble before?"


    "Now you tell me you are good? When I am stupid?" Lu Yuan said amusedly, and then gently squeezed Xiao Wu''s face.


    "Woo!" Xiao Wu let out a painful cry, looking at Lu Yuan aggrievedly, and said: "Xiao Wu is really good now, Xiao Wu hasn''t gotten into trouble!"


    "Really?" Lu Yuan glanced at the sky green cow python.


    "It''s true that you respect your lord, it''s been a long time since Xiao Wu''s trouble." Sky Green Bull Python said.


    "Really, Qiu''er?" Lu Yuan looked at Wang Qiu''er again.


    "Yes, Sister Xiao Wu hasn''t caused much trouble recently. She doesn''t know what''s wrong these days, she has become a lot better." Wang Qiuer said softly.


    "It seems that you have really become obedient, but your personality has not changed. Even I dare to laugh."


    After hearing Wang Qiu''er''s words, Lu Yuan believed him, but thinking of what had happened earlier, he couldn''t help but squeeze again.


    "I won''t dare anymore!" Xiao Wu whispered.


    "Want to have a future?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, his voice raised by two points.


    "There is no future, there is no future!" Xiao Wu shook her head quickly, her expression a little nervous.


    Seeing Xiao Wu look like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. The little rabbit looked very frightened.


    Squeezing Xiao Wu''s face again, Lu Yuan looked at her straightly, "Forget it this time, so far, do you have to learn more in the future?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded.


    "Don''t be the same as the previous rogue rabbit personality. You have grown up. Excluding the 100,000-year cultivation base, after turning into a human form, I will be almost 19 years old. I am also a big girl. A lady of study, when you enter the maturity stage, you will step into the human world again sooner or later. You don''t really want to stay in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest for a lifetime."


    Lu Yuan said gently.


    Xiao Wu lowered her head and was slightly silent, and said, "Xiao Wu doesn''t want to go out. The humans outside are too bad. They all want Xiao Wu''s spirit ring and soul bone."


    Xiao Wu''s expression was slightly sad, and it was obvious that she was really shocked.


    "It will be fine if you hide better in the future, and you can be with Qiu''er and the others in the future. I am very powerful outside. You stay with Qiu''er and the others. No one can hurt you. You are always bored. It¡¯s not a problem in the forest, and you have now transformed into a human being. As long as you reach the maturity stage, except for the loss of soul bones, you are completely indistinguishable from humans. Others can¡¯t see your true body, so don¡¯t worry about so many things. ."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Wu''s expression changed slightly, thinking.


    "Really don''t want to go out? Don''t miss the food outside and those beautiful clothes?"


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly brightened, her dazzling brilliance bloomed, her small face full of longing.


    "Looks like you want to go out again." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, slapping snakes and seven inches, delicious food and beautiful clothes are the obstacles Xiao Wu will never pass.


    Hearing that, Xiao Wu pressed her small mouth lightly, a little embarrassed. Lu Yuan said so much that she didn''t agree to go out. It might be better to use beautiful clothes. Just mention it, and she was moved.


    "Okay, don''t be embarrassed. It''s not a shame to like these things. It''s not normal for girls to like beautiful clothes."


    "So, stay here and practice hard, and at the same time, change your rogue rabbit''s character. Don''t always be crazy. Such a character cannot be eaten. After all, not everyone is as accommodating to you as the sky green bull python. , When it comes to the human world, you still have this character, that''s definitely not good."


    "Furthermore, Qiu''er and Xiaolan will spend a lot of time in the Star Dou Great Forest. You are all soul beasts, and you are older than them. You are their sister, so you have to be a good example for them. ?"


    "Got it!" Xiao Wu replied and nodded obediently.


    "Well, this is good!" Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction, let go of the hand holding Xiao Wu''s cheek, patted her little head gently, with a smile on his face.


    When I was young, Xiao Wu was too hostile. With some arrangement, Xiao Wu could only be trapped in the forest. At the time, I didn¡¯t think there was anything, but now I think about it, Xiao Wu is also innocent. There is nothing wrong with her, so Lu Yuan thought I feel a little sorry.


    The Star Dou Forest is the same. The scenery is beautiful but monotonous. How can it be as colorful as the human world? Instead of leaving Xiao Wu alone in the forest forever, it is better to let her go out and breathe.


    As for the danger, he, who controls the Dragon King Palace and Wuhun Palace, protected a little rabbit without a problem.


    Withdrawing his hand on Xiao Wu''s head, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and walked in the direction of Gu Yuena and Wang Qiu''er.


    And Xiao Wu''s big round eyes were open, and their eyes flickered. Lu Yuan''s words still had a big impact on her after all.


    "You had a great time just now. It''s very comfortable to pinch that bunny''s face?"


    Seeing Lu Yuan approaching, Gu Yuena asked with a look in her eyes, not smiling.


    "Yin and yang are weird, it''s not comfortable to pinch your face, white and tender, and the hand feels smooth and delicate, as if it can pinch water."


    Lu Yuan hugged Gu Yuena and gently pinched Gu Yuena''s face with one hand.


    "Poor mouth!" Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a blank look, but she was very honest, lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, without moving.


    The two hugged lightly. Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Lan looked at them, their big eyes squirming and turning, very cute.


    Suddenly there was an explosion in the sky, and there was a terrible energy fluctuation in the sky.


    The terrifying coercion radiated from that energy made everyone except Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena disillusioned.


    The level of this battle has completely risen to the level of a demigod.


    "Di Tian, ??who is the other one?" Gu Yuena spoke softly, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "That is the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, a super soul beast nearly a million years old."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.

 989 Chapter 981 Di Tian wins

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Why did they fight? You didn''t do the trick?" Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan suspiciously.


    "Who else can anyone besides me?" Lu Yuan was honest, and directly admitted.


    "What the hell are you making?" Gu Yuena asked with some confusion.


    "No ill-conceived idea." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Do you think I would believe it?" Gu Yuena glared at Lu Yuan, leaning in front of Lu Yuan, her purple pupils staring at his eyes, "Quickly, even I want to hide it?"


    Lu Yuan blinked and whispered: "It''s really nothing, I just want to find a chance to beat Ditian."


    Immediately, Lu Yuan shared his thoughts with Gu Yuena.


    Suddenly, Gu Yuena looked at him a little funny, "You really hold a grudge, you really want to beat Ditian!"


    "Otherwise, don''t you want to beat Ditian? I can''t bear it, but I feel uncomfortable because I can''t breathe. I can only beat Ditian for a while. Although you gave the order, it was him who did it. It doesn''t count as wronging him to let him take the blame."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "That''s what you said!" Gu Yuena nodded in agreement. She didn''t want to be beaten, but Lu Yuan couldn''t help but breathe it out. Only Di Tian was okay.


    On this point, Gu Yuena''s ideas and Lu Yuan surprisingly reached agreement.


    But poor Ditian didn''t know anything, he was still fighting hard.


    "Who do you think can win?" Gu Yuena asked curiously.


    "Di Tian, ??it should be slightly better. After all, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was injured and he broke his arm, which still has a great impact on his strength." Lu Yuan said in a voice.


    "Did you?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and said, "He wanted to eat me, but I killed him."


    "Want to eat you? Damn it!" Gu Yuena''s eyes flashed a fierce color, killing intent surged.


    "It''s okay, it''s passed early, and he will die soon, I want him to sacrifice for Dong''er."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Sacrifice? It''s cheaper for him. I''m going to replace it with me and let him die. I want to eat you. I really want to die!" Gu Yuena said softly, murderously, and her husband''s personality was undoubtedly revealed.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and kissed Gu Yuena''s lips lightly, holding her tighter, how could such Gu Yuena not be loved by him.


    "I''m looking at Xiaolan''s face, otherwise he would have died early." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Little Lan? This is indeed a very nice girl, very simple and kind, and still quite likable."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "I think so too!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with a gentle and bright smile.


    In mid-air, the continuous sound of energy explosions has already attracted the attention of many fierce beasts. Brigitte, Ziji Chi King, etc. rushed to Lu Yuan Gu Yuena after giving a salute, they all began to pay attention to the sky. fighting.


    For them, such a dynamic battle is rarely seen, and all of them are very curious about where it is sacred to fight Di Tian to this point.


    "Dragon claws!" In midair, Di Tian screamed, and the black dragon claws emitted a deep gloomy light. Nine-colored rays of light flashed in it, and an extremely terrifying might condensed on Di Tian''s dragon claws.


    Suddenly, Di Tian''s momentum skyrocketed, and instantly rose to an extremely high level.


    Seeing this scene, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King¡¯s face changed, but with Lu Yuan¡¯s death order, he did not dare to back away. The purple costume on his body was shining, and the infinite lightning power began to erupt. The Whale King is the center, forming a terrifying minefield, which is full of explosive thunder and lightning power.


    "Interesting, is this a one-shot decision?" Lu Yuan said with interest.


    "With the power of the Dragon God''s Claw, even though the Thunder Realm looks fierce, it is absolutely unstoppable." Gu Yuena said quietly.


    No one knows the power of dragon claws better than her.


    "No matter how strong the dragon claw is, it can''t be compared to the real dragon claw. If the emperor uses real dragon claws, the deep sea devil whale king will die!" Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Indeed!" Gu Yuena nodded and expressed her approval. She also knows true dragon claws, so she naturally knows that the power of true dragon claws is far above that of dragon gods.


    With her current strength, she can use her true dragon claws to single-handedly challenge any king of the gods undefeated. Coupled with the word secret, one-on-one, even the god of the gods who attacked the strongest Asura would be defeated. Her hands.


    It can be said that Gu Yuena today is much stronger than that of the past. Originally, her strength was only just entering the realm of God Kings, and she might not be a rival to the weakest goddess of life among the Five God Kings, but now her comprehensiveness Strength can defeat any king of the gods.


    If he would attack the God Realm in the future, Gu Yuena would definitely be an indispensable combat force.


    "The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is going to lose!" Lu Yuan said softly, his eyes flickering.


    In the mid-air, the dragon claws shining with nine-colored rays of light had already collided fiercely with the deep sea demon whale king''s thunder domain, and suddenly there was a shocking explosion, and the endless thunder domain collapsed and turned into a blue-purple gorgeous thunder and lightning. The rain fell from mid-air.


    Horrible energy fluctuations swept out, and the entire sky was dyed blue-purple. Even standing on the ground, the terrifying power could feel an invisible energy hurricane coming.


    Next to the Lake of Life, Lu Yuan released his energy to protect Wang Qiu''er and Xiaolan, but the others did not have such good luck.


    Lan Yan and the others sank, and the Red King and other fierce beasts surged in their spirits and tried their best to resist. The sky blue cow python fell to the ground with its head half crushed. The most pitiful was Xiao Wu, his face pale and he was directly He squatted on the ground, his big eyes blinked and blinked, and his teeth were biting his red lips with a pitiful appearance.


    Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, sucked in the air with his palm, and pulled Xiao Wu''s body into his shelter.


    "Thank you!" Xiao Wu gave Lu Yuan a grateful look and thanked him.


    "No, it''s just a matter of effort!" Lu Yuan wiped the dust off Xiao Wu''s face, and said in a low voice, "Cultivate well in the future, you are really too weak now."


    Today''s Xiao Wu is only at level 60, almost 19 years old and at level 60, without taking any fairy grass, Xiao Wu''s talents can be said to be quite good, but in front of these top powerhouses, at level 60, she can It''s far from enough.


    "I know, I will work hard!" Xiao Wu nodded her head and said seriously.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and turned around. Two streams of light in the sky fell on the ground, shaking the entire land, and two huge deep pits appeared where they landed. In a deep pit, it is natural to pretend to be Di Tian and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    Although Ditian won this battle, it was obviously a tragic victory!

 990 Chapter 982 Gu Yuena: Believe It or Not, Im Angry to Show You

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    With a thud, the ground shook, the dust was flying, and the smoke was billowing. Di Tian and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King fell from high altitude, causing a lot of movement.


    The sky was full of dust, and the two huge deep pits were all obscured by dust.


    Lu Yuan''s sleeves lightly flicked, and the invisible wind properties condensed to form a strong gust of wind, blowing away all the dust in the sky, revealing all the scenes in the deep pit.


    "Di Tian!"


    "Husband!"


    "father!"


    Brigitte, Lan Yan, and Xiao Lan beside Lu Yuan all rushed out, rushing to the two pits.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena did not move, still staying where they were.


    "Di Tian was injured, but that Deep Sea Demon Whale King was more injured!"


    Gu Yuena glanced at it and said lightly.


    With her mental power, she could clearly perceive the injuries of the Emperor Heaven and the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea without going forward.


    "I know, I have sensed it." Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "So you still want to beat Ditian?" Gu Yuena blinked and asked.


    "Test me again!" Lu Yuan nodded Gu Yuena''s Qiong Nose angrily, and said quietly, "Am I such an inhuman person? Now beating him is killing him. I will wait until he gets better. Well, he arrested me twice. I should have beaten him twice, but for the sake of serious injuries, this is the first time."


    "As for the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, it''s cancelled, alas, why am I always so kind."


    Lu Yuan sighed and shook his head.


    "Are you kind? You can be considered a little conscience at best. How many people have you killed?"


    Gu Yuena asked amusingly.


    "It''s really not counted, that''s quite a lot." Lu Yuan recalled that he had killed Evil Soul Master at the age of six, and I can''t remember how many people he killed until now, but even though he killed so many People, but he can guarantee that he has never killed an unarmed ordinary person. This is the last insistence in his heart.


    As for the soul master, why don''t those who are enemies kill him? Wouldn''t it be possible to save the New Year without killing?


    "Since I have killed so many people, I am ashamed to say that I am kind?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with contempt.


    "Oh, Na''er, you have to take the bar with me, right?" Lu Yuan embraced Gu Yuena''s waist with his left hand, and gently raised her chin with his right hand, looking at her with a strange smile.


    "Why, but I want to do it?" Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan approached Gu Yuena, lightly sniffing the fragrance from her red lips, and said with a smirk: "Since you have said that I am not a kind person, then I have to show you evil. , I¡¯m too lazy to wait for them to come out, let¡¯s go to the bottom of the lake of life and have a heart-to-heart talk!"


    "You''re an idiot." Gu Yuena''s face was reddish, her face was bright and beautiful.


    "Hey, you said it''s bad, I''m giving you a chance to have a baby, don''t you want to be the first to have a baby? You have to take this opportunity well." Lu Yuan retorted.


    "Furthermore, I can only stay for three months. Whether you can get pregnant or not depends on your ability. I can say that our blood is not simple. It is very difficult to want descendants."


    Lu Yuan added with a smile.


    "Bah, to say so much is not to greedy my body, so many reasons, hypocrisy!" Gu Yuena sipped and said.


    "About greedying your body, I don''t deny it!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, slightly let go of the right hand holding Gu Yuena''s chin, stretched out his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in Lu Yuan''s hand.


    He turned sideways slightly and placed the jade bottle in Wang Qiu''er''s hand.


    "Qiu''er, wait for the healing pill in this bottle to give Di Tian and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King one pill. Your sister Na''er and I will go ahead."


    Looking at Wang Qiu''er, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Go, I know that my brother is going to do shameful things again, what a silly brother!" Wang Qiuer took the jade bottle and shook his hand in a clear and sweet tone.


    But listening to Wang Qiu''er''s words, Lu Yuan''s face suddenly went dark.


    Nima, when did Wang Qiu''er understand so much?


    It must be the girl Ning Rongrong who taught her, um, next time you see this girl you have to have a good spanking.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart.


    Lu Yuan''s face was dark, but Gu Yuena chuckled. Lu Yuan has always had no taboos, no one can control him, but the simple Wang Qiu''er, this sentence made Lu Yuan unable to refute at all.


    "Laughing, let''s see how I can deal with you in a while!" Lu Yuan glared at Lu Yuan with some shame, then golden light flashed, and his and Gu Yuena''s figures suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the underground space of the Lake of Life, Lu Yuan put Gu Yuena on the stone bed, and then directly rushed on it.


    ...


    Nine-colored rays of light filled the entire underground space, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena cuddling each other, their eyes facing each other, they were lying quietly on the stone bed.


    "Have you taken it?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile, with a hint of pride in his tone. He finally conquered Gu Yuena.


    "How did you become so powerful? Although you are a third-level divine body and not weak at a second-level, although I am not respected by the flesh, I am also a genuine first-level divine body. How can you win me?"


    Looking at Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena''s face was full of unbelievable.


    "Ahem, the five-clawed golden dragon is talented, and it is ten times stronger than the Golden Dragon King. Leapfrogging battles are just waiting, so you know." Lu Yuan coughed and said.


    "You are so strong now, then after breaking through the god king, my god!" Gu Yuena imagined that scene for the first time, feeling a little scared about this kind of thing in her heart.


    "Hehe, get scared, haven''t you always been confident." Lu Yuan picked Gu Yuena''s chin and said with a smile.


    "I''m very confident, but who can think you are so perverted? When I saw the six of us together might not have dealt with you."


    Gu Yuena shook her head and said.


    "Then how about I find two more to share the pressure for you?" Lu Yuan asked tentatively.


    "If you have the ability, you can try it? I lose if you can''t cut it!" Gu Yuena glared at Lu Yuan, and said, "I just commit myself to you not being able to own you alone. There are six, do you still want to find it again? What do you think of me."


    "When I see my good temper, do you really think I have no temper? Believe it or not I am really angry to show you!"


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful little face was lightly bulging, her purple eyes stared at Lu Yuan tightly, her eyes sharp.


    "I believe I believe, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, get angry!"


    Lu Yuan immediately confessed and quickly comforted Gu Yuena.


    "Hmph, I found that my obedience to you is making you more and more arbitrary. Isn''t it dishonest to go to Seagod Island this time?" Gu Yuena snorted and asked.

 991 Chapter 983

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Nothing, I''m very honest, I don''t have anyone and I like someone." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Really?" Gu Yuena asked suspiciously.


    "Of course it is true." Lu Yuan said confidently.


    It''s true. I really don''t like anyone, but someone likes me.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "It''s pretty much the same!" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuena responded, gently drilled into Lu Yuan''s arms, and then her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but asked with some concern as she watched Gu Yuena''s eyebrows frowning slightly.


    "It hurts, and the whole body is limp, without any strength, I blame you!"


    Gu Yuena glared at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "Blam me on me, don''t move, let''s lie down for a while, actually I don''t have much strength anymore."


    "Although I am better than you, I am actually at the end of the battle. After all, today is already the seventh day. If it weren''t for the fact that we are all divine bodies, it would have been long ago.


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but stared at Lu Yuan funny and angrily.


    One wanted to win, and the other didn''t want to be so simple and lost. This battle was quite tragic.


    Lu Yuan hugged Gu Yuena tightly, a white light emerged from his body, and his refreshing energy worked, eliminating the fatigue of the two.


    The cleansing energy and the magical power are endless, and soon both of them recovered.


    "Your refreshing energy is really amazing as you see it."


    Gu Yuena felt the fatigue swept away from her body, and couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    "Qingqi divine power is the mystery of nature." Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said softly, clear Qi divine power contains regular divine power, profound and mysterious, it can be described as infinite magical.


    "Is everything all right now?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "It''s all fine, it''s completely recovered." Gu Yuena said.


    "Well, it''s fine if you recover, then get up. Although I really want to keep in close contact with you like this, I still have to take care of the business."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lu Yuan liked her so much, she was actually quite happy in her heart.


    After cleaning, the two were neatly dressed and sat side by side on a step in the underground space.


    "What do you want to do next, absorb the eighth spirit ring?" Gu Yuena''s little head leaned lightly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "Well! It''s also time to absorb my eighth spirit ring, I have delayed it for a long time!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    He reached the 80th level more than a year ago, and he has been practicing till now. According to the attached normal spirit ring, he can at least break through to the 85th level. If he is replaced with the water dragon king''s spirit ring, that would be terrible. It has to be close to level ninety.


    It was a big triple jump.


    "Then you absorb your eighth spirit ring, and I will protect the law for you." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, stretched out his hand and stroked Gu Yuena''s silver hair, then lightly patted her little head.


    Gu Yuena stood up, Lu Yuan also found a place to sit cross-legged.


    The mental power shield was untied, and the Qingqi Divine Seed removed the barrier of Qingqi Divine Power in his mind.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena communicated intimately, and naturally they couldn''t be seen by others, so he directly used his mental power to mobilize the refreshing energy and divine power to shield the water dragon king and the fire dragon king from their perception.


    Of course, this was not the first time he did this kind of thing. He would do it every time he communicated with Bibi Dong Hu Liena and the others intimately. To be honest, the Water and Fire Dragon Kings are already a little used to it.


    Every time I was blocked, I knew what Lu Yuan was doing.


    The figure formed by the mental power directly stepped into the sea of ??spirit. On the golden beach, the Water Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King comfortably basked in the refreshing energy.


    "Oh, rare guest, do you have time to come and play?" Seeing Lu Yuan, the Fire Dragon King''s rough voice sounded, and said with a smile.


    Having stayed in the sea of ??knowledge of Lu Yuan for so long, they were already familiar with each other.


    "Is there anything you want us to do when you come in?" Water Dragon King looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "Yes, I want to get the eighth spirit ring, so I have to trouble you." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Huh, this day is finally here, who do you want us to be your eighth spirit ring?" the Fire Dragon King asked.


    "I may be going to the extreme north afterwards, maybe I need to use the power of extreme ice, so I''ll be the Water Dragon King." Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, leave it to me!" Water Dragon King responded.


    "Thank you then. In fact, after the sacrifice, you can reappear in the sea of ??knowledge. You should feel the wonder of the refreshing energy and power."


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah!" The Water and Fire Dragon King nodded at the same time, with a clear energy and supernatural power. Their sacrifice is just a small matter, and the soul can recover quickly, and there is no big problem.


    In fact, it is mainly because it is difficult for Lu Yuan to absorb the energy in the water dragon king''s core perfectly. Otherwise, the water dragon king may not need to sacrifice, such as the fire dragon king. When Lu Yuan reaches the ninth ring, it should not need to sacrifice.


    At that time, Lu Yuan absorbed the energy of a first-level divine core absolutely nothing to say!


    "Then I will go out first!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Go, I am ready." Water Dragon King said.


    Lu Yuan nodded again, and his mental body went directly out of the sea of ??consciousness.


    His eyes opened, and a sharp light flickered in the heavy pupils, and golden light began to emerge from Lu Yuan''s body, and the five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun suddenly possessed his body, six red and one gold and seven spirit rings glowed.


    With the movement of the Qing Qi, Lu Yuan began to burst out tyrannical energy fluctuations, a strong domineering aura swept out, and the terrifying blood pressure filled the audience.


    "Xiaoyuan''s bloodline suppression seems to be getting stronger and stronger." Feeling the strength of that bloodline pressure, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    As Lu Yuan''s strength became stronger and stronger, the coercion of this bloodline became more and more tyrannical. It seems that Lu Yuan has not yet developed the bloodline of the Five Claw Golden Dragon King to its limit.


    "If Xiaoyuan grows to the realm of a first-level god, his blood is afraid that it can directly make me crawl, even if the dragon god met him in the past, he would have to bow his head. It is really terrible blood, the true dragon blood is really extraordinary. "


    Gu Yuena spoke softly, with a hint of amazement in her eyes, although she had known the power of Lu Yuan''s bloodline, she was still shocked today.


    Gu Yuena exclaimed, but Lu Yuan didn''t have time to take care of Gu Yuena. Above his head, a blue-gold core was quietly hanging in the air, and a faintly cold but immense energy faintly radiated out. It was the Water Dragon King. God core.


    Suddenly, a loud dragon roar resounded, and a blue light flew out of Lu Yuan¡¯s sea of ??knowledge, and then, out of thin air, it turned into a huge ice-blue dragon. This dragon is exactly the remnant of the water dragon king. soul.

 992 Chapter 984 Eighth Ring: Ice Blue Golden Soul Ring

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After the shining of the clear energy and divine power, the Water Dragon King has benefited a lot, so although it is only a remnant soul, it has been completely transformed into an entity.


    Although the ice-blue dragon''s remnant soul is not as huge as its body, it is still a hundred meters in size!


    It hovered above Lu Yuan''s head, exuding terrible pressure.


    The underground space is huge. After all, this is the place where Gu Yuena used to heal her injuries. Gu Yuena¡¯s dragon body is as high as hundreds of meters. The height of this underground space is thousands of meters, so even the remnant soul of the Water Dragon King , Can still hover freely in it without being hindered.


    An icy breath radiated from the water dragon king, with huge blue eyes open, looking down at the tiny Lu Yuan below.


    Lu Yuan''s body was shining with golden light, and the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King''s martial soul uttered a dragon chant, with an overwhelming momentum, and the brewing of soul power had been completely completed.


    Seeing this scene, the King of Water Dragon roared up to the sky, turning into a blue light and suddenly sinking into the blue-gold core above Lu Yuan''s head.


    Suddenly, a blue-golden light shield suddenly rose, and the force of the light shield was that even Gu Yuena was excluded.


    No one below the god level can break the magnetic field produced by the sacrifice of a 100,000-year soul beast. What''s more, the water dragon king is a god beast comparable to a first-level god, and the sacrifice of its burning cultivation base is uninterrupted by the god king.


    Inside the blue mask, there was ice and cold. With Lu Yuan as the center, the surrounding ground was covered with a thick layer of ice, and all the water vapor in the air had condensed into ice slag, and the temperature suddenly rose at this moment. decline.


    As the sacrificed person, Lu Yuan naturally did not receive any influence. On the contrary, the energy from the blue-gold god core above his head made him feel quite comfortable.


    Suddenly, a dragon chant came from the blue-gold god core, and the whole god core exploded, turning into a huge ice-blue-golden soul ring.


    This spirit ring directly envelops Lu Yuan''s whole person, and an extremely powerful and terrifying ice attribute divine power poured into Lu Yuan''s body from the spirit ring. Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s body was like a valve that was broken. Generally, the momentum began to rise rapidly!


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils closed slightly, and the Qing Qi meridian began to revolve. Everywhere in his body began to crazily absorb the huge energy that poured into his body. His physique began to strengthen once again. Started the journey of energy absorption.


    The Water Dragon King is a first-level deity, and its divine core energy is extremely powerful. Even if it is a sacrifice at this time, all the energy is absorbed by Lu Yuan without hindrance, but this process still takes a long time.


    In this process, the seven days passed in a flash.


    In the underground space, Gu Yuena was sitting on a stone step with her legs slightly close together, her hands on her knees, her chin lightly on her knees, her purple eyes staring straight at Lu Yuan in the blue mask. , The eyes are full of tenderness.


    "The aura has become a lot stronger, and it can be compared with the third-level gods." Gu Yuena spoke softly, with a gentle smile on her pretty face. With her mental power, she can naturally feel that Lu Yuan''s aura at this moment is already It is comparable to a three-level god.


    "The day when you become a god is the moment when our soul beast changes destiny." Gu Yuena murmured softly, with Lu Yuan''s current strength and progress, waiting for him to become a god at a hundred levels, his combat power will surely be above the god king. , Coupled with her existence, is expected to rewrite the fate of the soul beast.


    It was the first time for her to see so clearly that the hope of reviving the spirit beast clan was so close at hand, the joy in her heart was really hard to suppress.


    "When the matter of the soul beast clan is resolved, I will always be by your side and never leave you again."


    Gu Yuena said softly.


    "Na''er, is what you said true? I heard it!"


    A clear voice sounded, the blue light shield burst, and the huge ice-blue golden spirit ring surrounding Lu Yuan shrank sharply, directly submerged in the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King''s martial arts spirit, turning into Lu Yuan''s eighth spirit ring.


    Suddenly, terrifying energy swept out, and the entire underground space was filled with Lu Yuan''s aura.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes fiercely, and a hint of ice-blue light flashed in his heavy pupils. He looked in the direction of Gu Yuena with a gentle smile on his face.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s gaze swept, Gu Yuena smiled softly, stood up, Lianbu moved slightly, and walked towards Lu Yuan.


    "Na''er, is what you said is true?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Naturally it is true. After we have established the future of the soul beast, the affairs of the soul beast will be handed over to Ditian, and I will be by your side every day at that time." Gu Yuena walked to Lu Yuan and lowered slightly. Looking at Lu Yuan, said.


    "This is the most happy sentence I have heard these days. Indeed, you have been carrying the soul beast clan for too long. After you have defeated the God Realm, let''s throw away all of this. Let us wholeheartedly have nothing Worried together."


    Lu Yuan took Gu Yuena''s hand and said softly.


    "Hmm!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly, her smile on her face extremely sweet.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and gently played with Gu Yuena''s snow-white catkins, green jade fingers, skin like fat, without a trace of blemishes, and it felt soft to the touch in his hand and felt very good.


    "Na''er, I have already broken through to level 88!" Lu Yuan said softly while playing with Gu Yuena''s jade hand.


    He had been at the 80th level for more than a year and a half, and during this period he was practicing almost every day. Coupled with the power of the Water Dragon King¡¯s spirit ring, if the suppression is released, the energy emitted by this violent makes him almost able to directly charge. At level ninety, he absorbed the Fire Dragon King''s spirit ring, and then broke through to Title Douluo.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t do this. The improvement of soul power was important, but the foundation was even more important.


    On the one hand, he worked hard to suppress the enhancement of the spirit power in his body, and on the other hand, he made the sky metacarpal bones, the dark golden terrine bear''s right metacarpal bones and the golden dragon battle armor crazily devour the energy of the god ring and improve the quality.


    Under this energy, the sky metacarpal bones and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s right metacarpal bones were finally upgraded to the level of artifacts.


    It can be said that except for the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape, the rest of Lu Yuan''s spirit bones have reached the level of artifacts.


    It was his third-level peak divine body that went a step further, stepping into the second-level divine body, and under this multi-energy distribution, the energy in the water dragon king''s divine ring was completely absorbed.


    I have to say that the energy of the god ring of the first-level sacred beast Water Dragon King is indeed extremely vast.


    "I know you are at level eighty-eight, I can tell." Gu Yuena said with a smile after listening to Lu Yuan''s words. Although Lu Yuan''s strength has improved a lot, she is still not enough in front of her. The cultivation base can easily see Lu Yuan''s true level.

 993 Chapter 985: The Power of Creation

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Even she can clearly estimate Lu Yuan''s true strength under the routine, after all, the existence of the god king level is far from the current Lu Yuan can compare.


    Listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Lu Yuan stagnated slightly, the joy that had been brought about by the substantial increase in his strength had disappeared completely. Whatever the breakthrough, he was still suppressed by his wife.


    Hey, my wife is too anxious.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yuan, why don''t you speak?" Gu Yuena shook her hand and looked at Lu Yuan in confusion.


    "It''s nothing." Lu Yuan pulled Gu Yuena''s beautiful body into his arms. He kissed Gu Yuena''s cherry lips and whispered, "Na''er, I want to discuss something with you. ."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Gu Yuena said in a low voice looking at Lu Yuan.


    "That''s it. I want to comprehend the divine power of the rules and need the assistance of various special origin powers, such as the power of the sea god, the divine power of angels, the power of order of Shura, etc., so I want to understand The power of creation in your body, is it possible?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I thought it was something. It turned out to be just such a small matter. I am now yours, so I''m stingy with this trivial creative power?"


    Gu Yuena gave Lu Yuan a blank look and said lightly.


    "I knew Na''er, you are the best!" Lu Yuan was overjoyed when he heard that, and several more scents on Gu Yuena''s lips.


    "I''m the best? You said the same to Qian Renxue and others?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    "Ahem, you are the best to me." Lu Yuan coughed and said solemnly.


    "Fancy carrot!" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but yelled at Lu Yuan''s words.


    Lu Yuan grinned and did not refute. Who made this true?


    "Then how many kinds of divine power do you understand now?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "The power of the sea god and the sacred power of angels have been comprehended."


    "The Power of Order has understood some furs, and it is necessary to obtain the inheritance of Asura''s position to further comprehend it."


    "I am coming from the power of destruction of the Golden Dragon. I am comprehending it, which is considered to be some achievement."


    "I also understood a lot of the ice and fire power of the Ice Dragon King and Fire Dragon King."


    "I have already comprehended almost one-third of the current Qingqi Divine Seed. When I have completed all the divine powers I have now, I should be able to comprehend more than one-half of the Qingqi Divine Seed."


    "If you want to continue to deepen your enlightenment, you need to obtain new and special origin powers, such as your power of creation."


    Lu Yuan explained.


    "That''s it." Gu Yuena nodded, and asked again: "Then do you need these special powers of the origin of all things in order to comprehend the god-seed Qingqi?"


    "No, you can comprehend without it, but it''s extremely time-consuming. To give a rough estimate and without other assistance, it will take at least a few hundred years for me to comprehend the god-seed of Qingqi, even with my understanding. The person who waited patiently for such a long time, really hundreds of years, I am afraid that the day lily will be cold."


    "With the special power of the origin of all things, it''s not the same. The speed can be increased dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. This is what I want."


    "It is urgent to fight against the God Realm. Naturally, the sooner the better, otherwise I am afraid that the delay will lead to changes!"


    Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    "Indeed!" Gu Yuena nodded slightly, agreeing to Lu Yuan''s words, there is a shortcut, or a shortcut without any hidden dangers, whoever doesn''t take it is a fool.


    "Then you connect it, I will condense my original divine power into a seed and place it in your sea of ??consciousness, so that you can understand it at any time."


    As Gu Yuena said, the energy surging from her body, a seed of colorful divine power emerged from the center of Gu Yuena''s forehead, and then slowly fell, directly rushing into the center of Lu Yuan''s forehead.


    A colorful seed in the sea of ??knowledge quietly emerged, exuding a mysterious breath.


    Feeling the fluctuations coming from the sea of ??knowledge, a touch of joy flashed across Lu Yuan''s face, and Gu Yuena''s surprised eyes blocked her lips directly, and then he hugged her up and walked towards the stone bed not far away. go with.


    For such a great favor, what Lu Yuan can do is to love her well.


    ...


    The scorching sun in the sky released its brilliant brilliance. Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena held hands, talking and laughing, strolling beside the lake of life.


    Lu Yuan wore a long-lasting white robe, his eyebrows resembled sharp swords, his eyes were like stars, the bridge of his nose was high, his lips were thin, his face was handsome, and his long black hair was casually draped over his shoulders, with a wave of his own. The chic and refined temperament pervades.


    Gu Yuena is wearing her own silver long dress. The long dress is inlaid with very small gems, like stars, very gorgeous, Gu Yuena''s silver hair is dancing in the wind, and her purple eyes are mysterious. Noble, with a pretty face, she is so beautiful that she is not mundane. If she has to use one word to describe her beauty, it is flawless, she is beautiful without any flaw.


    The two walked side by side, really matched like a natural fit. The beautiful scenery around them became eclipsed in front of them. Wherever they passed, they were the focus of the most attention.


    "Big brother and sister Na''er go together so well." Wang Qiu''er looked at the two people who were gradually approaching, her pink-blue eyes widened, and said in amazement.


    "It''s really a good match!" Xiao Wu walked together like the two of the gods and relatives, and couldn''t help but sigh softly. The appearance of these two people was really amazing.


    Especially walking together, this kind of impact is really huge.


    "Oh, it''s all here!" Lu Yuan''s pupils flickered slightly, staring at the people in front of him, a chuckle at the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Qiu''er and the others didn''t mention it, but Ditian Deep Sea Demon Whale King and others were all present. Seeing Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena coming, they all saluted quickly.


    "See the Lord!"


    "See you!"


    "See your lord!"


    Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and cast his gaze at the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Noting Lu Yuan''s gaze, the Devil Whale King of Deep Sea trembled, bowed slightly, and said, "The subordinates are not up to date. They are defeated by Di Tian, ??and I will ask you to confess your crime."


    "Convict?" Lu Yuan looked at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and found that this guy''s muscles were tense and his expression was tense.


    "Brother!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Lan ran to Lu Yuan''s side and hugged Lu Yuan''s empty right hand into her arms. His face looked at Lu Yuan pitifully: "Brother, don''t punish my dad. It''s complete."


    Lu Yuan smiled and said nothing.


    "Brother!" Xiao Lan blinked and looked at Lu Yuan with big blue eyes. She was cute and cute. She pouted her mouth and acted coquettishly at Lu Yuan.

 994 Chapter 986

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xiao Lan''s cute appearance is not as powerful as her coquettish, and her cute little face really makes people look at her.


    Lu Yuan stared at Xiao Lan, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and there was a trace of petting in his eyes.


    "Since Xiaolan has spoken, let''s forgive you this time. You don''t need to mention any crimes." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Master Xie!" The tight body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King relaxed slightly, and a heart was put into his stomach. Seriously, he was really afraid that Lu Yuan would take him to a coaching class, and the result was definitely not. Being abused by blood, it doesn''t want to be beaten to death.


    Now that Lu Yuan said this, he finally escaped.


    "Yeah, my brother is really good!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Xiao Lan was instantly happy, her adorable little face flushed with red, so cute, she slammed forward two steps, and kissed Lu Yuan on the cheek. Take a bite.


    This is what she learned from Wang Qiu''er, both of whom are younger sisters. Wang Qiu''er can do it, and she should be able to do it too.


    Since the last time she ran into Lu Yuan¡¯s room in the middle of the night and was murdered by Lu Yuan, Xiaolan had learned a lot. She didn¡¯t know what she could do, but she knew that Wang Qiuer was the same as her, so she I have been watching what Wang Qiuer does.


    She saw Wang Qiu''er kiss Lu Yuan on the face. Lu Yuan was not only not angry but also smiled happily, so she also followed suit.


    This girl, don''t look at her innocence, this little melon seed is actually quite easy to use.


    "Hehe!" After Xiao Lan kissed Lu Yuan on the cheek, she stared at Lu Yuan with big eyes, and smiled.


    Seeing Xiaolan like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help shaking his head and bursting into laughter, and he pulled out his hand and rubbed her little head gently.


    Feeling the warmth from her head, Xiao Lan suddenly narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    Lu Yuan kneaded for a while, holding Xiaolan''s hand and walking forward again.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiuer plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms, looking at Lu Yuan with big pink blue eyes: "Brother, you haven''t come out in half a month."


    "Brother has something to do, so I don''t have time to come out." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Gu Yuena''s cheeks were slightly red, and she did have something to do.


    "Is your brother bullying Sister Na''er all the time? But it hasn''t been so long last time, it''s only three or four days, this time it''s been more than half a month."


    Wang Qiu''er raised her head and said with a puzzled look.


    In response to Wang Qiu''er''s gaze, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and Gu Yuena''s pretty face became even more red. It''s okay to say this to another person, but it''s a bit overwhelming to say it from the always innocent Wang Qiu''er. .


    Especially seeing her pure eyes, Lu Yuan didn''t know what to say.


    "Ahem, it''s not what you think. Brother has broken through his strength and absorbed the eighth spirit ring, so a lot of time was lost."


    Lu Yuan coughed and said.


    "Oh!" Wang Qiu''er nodded her head, with an expression of sudden realization, "Then brother will have time to spend time with Qiu''er. I haven''t seen him for so long, Qiu''er misses her brother."


    "Of course, I will be here with you for the next few months."


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "I know that my brother is the best!" Wang Qiu''er cheered and hugged Lu Yuan tightly again. Xiaolan walked in unwillingly, but the two little girls squeezed Gu Yuena out.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Gu Yuena, with a trace of apology in his eyes.


    Gu Yuena shook her head and said she didn''t care.


    She is still very big, she won''t compete with two little girls.


    Holding the two little girls for a while, Lu Yuan lightly drove them away, his eyes swept to Di Tian who was watching quietly.


    The sudden gaze made Di Tian tremble all over, and a bad premonition surged in his heart.


    "Di Tian, ??are you hurt?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Enlightenment, the injury is healed!" Di Tian answered quite honestly.


    "It¡¯s fine if the injury is healed. Are you interested in playing two games with me? I think it was quite difficult for you to win last time. This strength still needs to be improved. It just so happens that I also want to find someone to fight and improve my strength. Don''t we both try?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle.


    "Sir, I don''t think it is necessary!" Di Tian''s bad premonition in his heart became stronger, and he said immediately.


    "You don''t want it? Ditian, do you look down on me?" Lu Yuan asked quietly.


    As soon as these words came out, Di Tian was shocked, and Gu Yuena''s slightly cold eyes that came immediately made his heart tremble.


    Look down on Lu Yuan?How dare he, if Gu Yuena thinks that he looks down on Lu Yuan, he will at least have his skin peeled to survive.


    No one Gu Yuena''s guardian knew better than him.


    That''s it, I''m afraid I can''t hide this fight.


    The corner of Di Tian''s mouth showed a bit of bitterness. Lu Yuan hadn''t come out these days. He had also discussed with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, knowing that Lu Yuan''s strength had long surpassed him.


    Back then, Lu Yuan told him that he would beat him violently in the future. He didn''t take it seriously at the time and said he was waiting, but now his words seemed to come true.


    "The subordinates don''t dare, let the sir to do this." Ditian gritted his teeth and said this sentence.


    "Very well, let''s go to the sky to play!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and patted the heads of the two little girls in his arms. Suddenly Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Lan came out of Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Brother, come on!" The two little girls clenched their small fists to inflate for Lu Yuan.


    "Come on!" Xiao Wu''s small encouragement sounded beside her.


    Lu Yuan smiled and nodded, taking a step forward, his figure flashed into the air.


    Di Tian moved into the air, standing right in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Remember when you caught me? That''s it!"


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and shook it, and said, "It''s like catching a chicken!"


    "Subordinates remember!" Di Tian said.


    "Then you don''t have any opinion on being beaten?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    Lu Yuan hadn''t concealed his purpose at all, he believed that Di Tian had already seen it.


    "The subordinate has no objection. The subordinate said that he was waiting for this day, but your sir, the subordinate won''t be able to catch it with one''s hands." Di Tian said softly.


    The words are obvious, if you want to beat me, you can show your real strength.


    "Of course, otherwise, what''s the point of beating a person who won''t resist? Give you another chance. If you can support ten undefeated moves in my hands, then I will stop immediately and stop beating you, how about it? Kind enough, right?" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "My lord''s words are serious?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ditian was immediately overjoyed. Although he heard how terrifying Lu Yuan''s strength was from the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Ditian didn''t think he would be an opponent in his heart, but if he just supported Ten tricks, Ditian is still sure.


    As the number one fierce beast in the mainland, the beast god Emperor Tian, ??he also has his own confidence and pride.

 995 Chapter 987: Discussion of the God Realm Committee

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Naturally take it seriously, I still disdain to lie about this kind of thing!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" A smile appeared on Di Tian''s face. In his opinion, this was an excuse Lu Yuan had made for not beating him.


    "The things in those days were all ordered by the Lord. In fact, if the Lord wants to settle accounts, he should find the Lord, but because of the relationship between the Lord and the Lord, this account cannot be counted, so the Lord recorded it on my body. ."


    "At that time, the elder was angry and uttered the rhetoric. Now when it is implemented, it will naturally not break the word, otherwise it will damage the prestige, but the elder also knows that I am innocent. horse."


    "As long as I can survive the ten tricks, the nobleman will have a reason to let me go, and I have not broken my promise, and I can even escape. It is the best of both worlds. The nobleman is the nobleman, and he is extremely smart."


    Di Tian smiled, filling up his mind crazy in his heart.


    Lu Yuan looked at the smiling Di Tian with a slightly weird expression. This guy wouldn''t think that he had made a ten-stroke appointment to let him go.


    The real fact is that you can''t use ten tricks to beat him yourself.


    How could it be possible to let him go, he has been thinking about beating Ditian for a long time, but his strength has been insufficient, but now it is like playing with his strength to beat Ditian.


    Di Tian is not even a false god, and the false god is vulnerable to Lu Yuan now, the gap is quite big.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to start!" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "Please!" Di Tian answered.


    "Then I''m not welcome." Lu Yuan smiled softly, and the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun instantly possessed his body, the bright golden light burst out, and the terrifying Longwei instantly spread.


    Eight soul rings of six red, one brilliant gold and one ice blue gold gleamed under Lu Yuan''s feet. Lu Yuan''s aura suddenly burst out like a mountain torrent, and its aura was like substance. A golden beam of light rushed into the sky with Lu Yuan as the center. Instantly caused a change in the sky.


    Originally, the blue sky was like washing, and the cloudless sky suddenly filled with clouds, lightning and thunder, how could the god-level aura be idle, every move can cause huge changes.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yuena''s complexion changed, her figure moved, and she instantly disappeared in place and entered the underground space.


    Once the god-level aura burst out, it would immediately attract the attention of the gods.


    Lu Yuan forgot for a while, but Gu Yuena knew very well, so she immediately disappeared in place.


    Because her identity could not be exposed for the time being, let alone let the God Realm know that her injury was healed, as for the others, it was fine.


    Even if there are a few soul beasts among them, they are not regarded by the gods.


    God Realm, God Realm Committee!


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s god-level aura exploded, the good god king and evil god king who were in charge of the center of the god realm immediately realized that even the three law enforcement gods, Shura, Destruction, and Life Goddess were summoned.


    "What''s the matter for the two god kings to summon me?" the god of destruction asked first.


    "I found an interesting thing, look at it!"


    The evil god king lightly swept the air with his right hand, and a scene suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It was the scene where Lu Yuan and Ditian confronted each other.


    "The young man in white clothes is only under nineteen years old, but his cultivation has reached the eighty-eighth level of the Douluo Plane of Soul Douluo realm. What is even more surprising is that his strength is already comparable to a third-level god. , Such a genius, he has never encountered this god king in so many years in charge of the gods."


    The Evil God King spoke softly, with a rare look of surprise on Xie Mei''s cold face.


    As one of the masters of the God Realm, the so-called Tianjiao he had seen knew no geometry, but very few could catch him, and Lu Yuan was the first person to surprise him.


    With an aura of the eighty-eighth level of cultivation, it is comparable to a third-level god. If he becomes a god on the day, how high is his strength?


    Even he couldn''t help but feel a little frightened when he thought of this.


    Hearing the words of the evil god king, the god Shura, the goddess of life, and the god of destruction moved their gazes, and then almost at the same time, the eyes of all three of them were surprised.


    "It seems that you all know this person." The evil god king said lightly when seeing the expressions of the three.


    "I do know that I once left a relic in the Douluo World and put some small things. In the end, these things were taken away by this young man. At the time, I only thought he had a good talent. I didn''t expect him to grow up like this now. the height of."


    "Xiao Zi was also there and saw everything."


    The goddess of life said softly.


    "Really, destruction?" the evil god asked.


    "Indeed!" said the god of destruction.


    "Then Shura, how did you know him?" The kind god king''s soft and pleasant voice sounded. Unlike the evil god king''s evil charm and coldness, the kind god king gave people the feeling of endless beauty and warmth.


    "He is one of the testers who passed my first test of Asura, and he is also the only person in the world who has cultivated the power of Asura in the realm of general killing."


    The cold voice of God Shura sounded.


    "So Shura, are you taking an oath of sovereignty?" the evil god king asked lightly.


    Is this Shura god worried that they will rob people?


    "This God doesn''t mean that, God King, you have misunderstood, I''m just telling the truth."


    God Shura said lightly.


    This is the inheritor he valued. How could it be possible to make people? As for Tang Chen, he hadn''t struggled under the influence of Raksha for so many years, and I was afraid that this would be the case in this life. Besides, Tang Chen''s body was completely dysfunctional, even sober Came here, but when he was injected with the domineering Shura''s divine power, he might not survive for a few days.


    By that time, Lu Yuan was the only one who could choose, and he was quite satisfied with his high talent.


    A bird has faded from the God Realm. Now that he has the opportunity to throw the pot, how can he give up this opportunity, even the god king should not try to snatch someone from him.


    "Misunderstanding, this is your mind. Don''t worry, this god king won''t grab someone from you. Although this kid is very talented, there is only one person after all. I and the kind-hearted god are going to hand over together." The evil god king said flatly.


    God Shura was silent, but his heart was loose. Although he came first and his strength was the highest in the God Realm, the evil was the God King after all. If he had to grab people, it would be a little troublesome.


    "Is the king of gods telling us to come here to see these?" The god of destruction said lightly, no matter how talented they are, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Look at the spirit and blood of that kid, don''t you think it''s a bit too powerful? That blood is stronger than the dragon god back then, I''m a little worried." The evil god king said.

 996 Chapter 988 God Kings Decision, Lu Yuans Perception

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "What is the king of the gods worried about? Are you worried about the recurrence of the battle of the dragon gods? The king of gods, you worry too much, right?"


    God Shura said aloud.


    What do you mean, want to be against our inheritors?


    It was hard for me to meet a suitable inheritor. Do you still want to kill him?


    "Sura, this kind of thing must be prevented. His bloodline is a bit dangerous. Although I have never seen this bloodline, it seems to have a taste of the Golden Dragon King. How can you let me rest assured." The evil king said .


    "God King, you are too worried, no matter how strong the blood of this young man is, he is a human after all, and there is no conflict with me." The Goddess of Life said warmly.


    "Xiaolu said, and this young man has not violated any ban from the gods. The gods do not allow soul beasts to become gods. However, this young man is a human race. Although he has dragon blood, he is a human race. According to the rules, he is Those who can become gods also need to act according to the rules in the law enforcement of the gods."


    The god of destruction said aloud.


    Although he also held an absolute suppressive attitude towards soul beasts, as a law enforcement in the gods, he was absolutely fair and just, and he acted in accordance with the rules of the gods and would not go beyond.


    Since Lu Yuan had not violated any prohibitions, he would naturally not act on Lu Yuan.


    "It seems that you are not planning to take action against him. Kindness also means the same thing as you, so be it. But you should always pay attention to him. He is too talented. It is not difficult to inherit the Asura Godship. Once he becomes Asura God, his strength will definitely skyrocket. I am afraid that he will not be weaker than the Dragon God of the year, and may even be stronger. If he is dedicated to the God Realm, the God Realm will naturally be more prosperous."


    "But in case, I''m just in case, if he has any bad ideas, it will definitely be a huge disaster for the God Realm."


    "He is behaving normally now, there is no abnormal behavior, and we can''t violate the rules of the gods, but we must pay attention to him. Once it is determined that he has bad ideas about the gods, he should be eliminated immediately, do you all understand?"


    The evil king asked.


    "Understood!" The goddess of life and the god of destruction nodded slightly.


    "The god king can rest assured that since he is my inheritor, I will naturally be responsible. Once he will be unfavorable to the god realm, I will naturally get rid of him as soon as possible, but if he behaves normally, I will also provide my inheritor with what he deserves. Asylum."


    God Shura said lightly.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." God Shura arched his hands and turned out of the temple.


    "Two god kings, then I and Xiao Zi are also leaving." The goddess of life said softly, and the god of destruction also turned and walked out.


    Seeing that all three of them were gone, the evil god king said uncomfortably, "What is this Shura doing with such a big reaction makes me seem like a big bad guy."


    "The god Shura finally finds an inheritor, he is the kind of inheritor who is destined to pass the assessment. He naturally pays attention to it. However, as a law enforcement god, he will naturally pay attention to things that should be paid attention to. If the young man really If you have any ideas, Shura will solve them as soon as possible."


    "If there is no other idea, it would be a good thing to have a stronger Shura god in our God Realm, so that our God Realm can become stronger and stronger!"


    The kind god king comforted softly.


    "That''s what you said, I hope I think too much, otherwise it would be a pity that such an outstanding Tianjiao was killed."


    The evil king said.


    "I don''t know what the talent of this young man''s girlfriend is. If this young man has no problem and her girlfriend''s talent is okay, we can..."


    As he said, the evil god king spoke, and his eyes cast a glance at the good goddess.


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to rob the inheritors of Asura? Now that you are looting people''s attention again?" Hearing the words of the evil god king, the good god king asked a little funny.


    "I''m talking about not robbing him when he is alone, because we have to hand over our gods together, but if his girlfriend is also very talented, then it won''t go against what I said."


    "And it''s a big deal to choose a person together with God Shura, and no one says it can''t."


    The evil god king smiled.


    "You are very cunning!" The kind god king smiled.


    "It''s not cunning, it''s smart, but now let Shura go to find the way first. If you want to show your spirit, you must at least make sure that this kid has no strange thoughts. I don''t bother to care about this kind of energy-consuming thing. It just happens that Shura is interested and can use labor reasonably!" said the evil god king.


    "You!" The good god king cast a blank look at the evil god king, with a gentle smile on his face.


    ...


    Over the Star Dou Great Forest, Lu Yuan glanced at the sky, his expression darkened.


    As soon as he slapped the Di Tian flying down with a slap, he felt a bad premonition in his heart, and he felt that several eyes were scanning him.


    "Someone is spying on me, is it the God Realm? It seems that my explosive aura has attracted their attention." Lu Yuan frowned slightly, muttering to himself.


    "I was so happy for a while, I even forgot about this. It seems that I should pay more attention to it in the future." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    The god-level aura would attract the attention of the gods. Lu Yuan knew this, but he had just made a breakthrough and was so happy that he had forgotten it.


    "This time they noticed me. I must have become their object of observation. This is troublesome. Normally it doesn''t matter, but some private things must never be let them know."


    "It''s simple to cover their senses, and it can be done easily by the cleansing divine power, but it can''t be covered for too long, otherwise it would easily arouse the suspicion of those in the gods."


    "And Na''er, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see her often. Damn it!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    "Damn god, one day I will make you look good!" Lu Yuan had a murderous look in his eyes. What he hated most was the feeling of being watched.


    What''s more, forcing him to not meet his own women often, which irritated him even more.


    "After all, I am still not strong enough. If I am strong enough now, I still need to worry about these broken things?"


    Lu Yuan clenched his fists with a firm face. The occurrence of this incident made him even more eager for strength.


    "While no one is watching right now, I''ll go and discuss it with Na''er. One day in the God Realm and one year in Douluo Continent, they have just paid attention to me. Will they watch me again for a while? It''s just that time I can talk to Na''er. At the end, you get along well, and the chances of meeting in the future may really be less, because the gods will want to see it on a whim."

 997 Chapter 989 Space control, comfort Xiaolan

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, and when he moved his body, he flew directly down to look for Gu Yuena.


    As for Di Tian, ??the current Lu Yuan didn''t care about him, even if he escaped.


    When he got off the ground, Lu Yuan''s figure flashed sharply, heading towards the underground space.


    ...


    At the bottom of the lake of life, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuena cuddled with each other.


    "Na''er, I did a very stupid thing today, you call me."


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuena with a trace of apology on his face. If he hadn''t exploded with a god-level aura, it would not have attracted the attention of the gods, and it would not let him and Gu Yuena have many opportunities to meet in the future.


    "Don''t blame you, you are just a momentary negligence." Gu Yuena said softly.


    "No, blame me. I have always remembered it, but I was so overwhelmed that it burst out with all the momentum and attracted the attention of the gods. From now on, we won''t be able to be together for a long time. I''m really sorry, Na''er. You don¡¯t have much time, and now you have to be sneaky even when you meet."


    There was a hint of guilt in Lu Yuan''s tone.


    Gu Yuena shook her head, stretched out her jade hand and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, and said: "I really don''t blame you, you are not like me. You have a lot of things to do. It is too difficult to hide your strength, and it will explode sooner or later. It''s exposed, even if you hide it now, you will still be discovered when you go to get the Shura inheritance."


    "It''s just ahead of schedule now."


    "That''s my fault, otherwise we can get along for a while. Asura inheritance can be picked up anytime. Unlike now, I can only stay with you for a short period of time, and then I will leave."


    Looking at Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan insisted that this incident was his fault after all.


    "Okay, then blame you, but the matter is over, we have no other way, but to deal with it carefully and hurry up to grow up, Obuchi, our hope is all in you."


    Seeing Lu Yuan insisted that it was his fault, Gu Yuena didn''t explain it anymore, just gave some instructions on the future.


    "Well, I know, I will seize the time to grow quickly, and I promise that within five years I will achieve the gods, and we will overthrow the gods with you. We will not sneak in for too long."


    Lu Yuan said firmly.


    In five years, creating a god position is enough. He will only be twenty-four years old, and he will be the first person ever to create a god position when he is twenty-four.


    "I believe you!" Gu Yuena smiled softly, leaning against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Xiaoyuan, cherish this last little time!" Gu Yuena''s face turned red and said softly.


    "Good!" Lu Yuan replied, then lowered his head slightly.


    ...


    One month later!


    Looking at Gu Yuena sleeping soundly on the stone bed, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, kissed her cherry lips gently, and put his robe on Gu Yuena''s body.


    He knew that Gu Yuena was not asleep, and the reason why he didn''t wake up was just that he didn''t want to see the parting scene.


    "Na''er!" Gently stroking Gu Yuena''s flawless cheek, Lu Yuan''s eyes were filled with tenderness. After a while, he stood up, and with a light stroke, a gap in space emerged. Lu Yuan''s figure moved and walked in. .


    Gu Yuena''s eyes suddenly opened, and Lu Yuan''s back was inverted in the purple pupils, her face was full of reluctance.


    From now on, she and Lu Yuan will really rarely see each other in the future. Even if they do, in order to avoid the realm of the gods, they will come and go in a hurry, and it will not last long.


    "Damn god, kill you all sooner or later!" A fierce look flashed in Gu Yuena''s eyes. She already hated the gods, but now these guys made it difficult for her to even want to meet her lover. The resentment went deeper.


    When she was in front of Lu Yuan, she had to take care of Lu Yuan''s emotions. To avoid Lu Yuan''s worries, she concealed it well, but now that Lu Yuan is gone, her true thoughts have completely exploded.


    Lu Yuan was uncomfortable not being able to meet, but Gu Yuena was even more uncomfortable than Lu Yuan.


    In addition to Gu Yuena, Lu Yuan also had Bibi Dong Qian Renxue who could talk about comfort, but Gu Yuena was only Lu Yuan, she wanted to be with Lu Yuan all the time.


    I didn''t agree that I could be alone for three months, but after this incident happened, after only a month, Lu Yuan left. Gu Yuena naturally felt very uncomfortable.


    She would not blame Lu Yuan, but blamed all the blame on the gods, especially those high-level people in the gods.


    Asura God, Destroyer God, Evil God King, these guys, she hates one by one. Among them, the one who hates the most is the Asura God. It was the Asura God who wielded the sword to severely injure her.


    "It won''t be long for you gods to be proud. After Xiaoyuan becomes a god, everything will be settled with you one by one!"


    Gu Yuena shook her fist, murderous in her eyes.


    ...


    Outside the lake of life, a spatial crack emerged, and Lu Yuan''s figure stepped out of it.


    He smoothed the cracks easily, Lu Yuan walked forward with his hands on his back.


    In this month, in addition to lingering with Gu Yuena, he was comprehending the power of space with the help of Gu Yuena.


    His strength has entered the divine realm, and with Gu Yuena''s help, it is not difficult to control the power of this space with his comprehension, and he has become quite proficient after a few attempts.


    After a while, Lu Yuan arrived at where Ditian and others were.


    "Master!"


    "See your lord!"


    Ditian and others saluted one after another.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly, glanced around, and finally stopped on the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, "We should go now!"


    "Yes, my lord!" The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea shook his body. Has this day finally arrived?


    "Brother, Dad?" Xiao Lan ran to Lu Yuan, her small jade face drooping, and looking at Lu Yuan with big eyes, she seemed to feel something.


    "Your father will not die. After he becomes a god, I will resurrect him, and his remaining life span is not long now. By then, he will really disappear. My brother is actually giving him a chance. "


    Lu Yuan rubbed Xiaolan¡¯s head. After the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was broken by his arm because he wanted to eat him, he could no longer suppress the cultivation of his body. In less than a hundred years, a million years of thunder would be enough. It will come, when the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea will undoubtedly die, and there is no chance of resurrection. On the contrary, sacrifice can give him a ray of life.


    "Little Lan knows, but Xiao Lan is still a little reluctant!" Tears rolled in Xiao Lan''s blue eyes.


    "Xiao Lan!" Lu Yuan held Xiao Lan in his arms and gently wiped the tears from Xiao Lan''s eyes, "Five years, five years later I will be Xiao Lan a brand new father, okay?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.

 998 Chapter 990 Bibi Dongs Surprise

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Really, brother? You are not lying to Xiaolan, are you?" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Xiaolan suddenly stagnated. She looked up at Lu Yuan, tears flickering in her big eyes.


    "How could my brother lie to Xiaolan, what my brother said is true, when did my brother lie to Xiaolan?"


    Lu Yuan gently squeezed Xiaolan''s Qiong nose, and said with a petting look.


    "That''s not true!" Xiao Lan shook her head, Lu Yuan had never lied to her.


    That said, wouldn''t Dad really be able to return to Xiaolan in five years?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lan suddenly showed a smile on her pretty face and kissed Lu Yuan''s face forcefully.


    "Brother, you are so kind, Xiao Lan likes brother the most." Xiao Lan said, and kissed Lu Yuan again.


    "Xiao Lan, you can''t kiss your mouth!" Lu Yuan grabbed Xiao Lan''s face and said with a smile.


    "Why, brother?" Xiao Lan Mengmeng blinked her big eyes and looked blank. Why can''t she kiss her?


    Brother and sister Naer can kiss each other!


    Xiaolan saw everything in his eyes.


    "Because you are my sister." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Lan nodded without understanding.


    "If Xiao Lan doesn''t understand, ask sister Xiao Wu, she will tell you." Lu Yuan''s gaze turned towards Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu lightly nodded her head, expressing her awareness.


    "Got it? Xiaolan?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Got it!" Xiao Lan nodded and said.


    "Really good, Qiu''er, come here!" Lu Yuan beckoned to Wang Qiu''er.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiuer ran up to Lu Yuan and leaned into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Qiu''er, my brother is going to take a step first. I may not be able to see you in some days. You have to be obedient in the Star Dou Great Forest. Don''t mess around, and stay with your sister Na''er. Her recent mood should be different. Very good, you go to be her company, the most important thing is to take care of yourself, you know?"


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "I know my brother!" Wang Qiuer replied softly.


    "The brother is gone!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, brother, take care of yourself too!" Wang Qiuer pecked on Lu Yuan''s face, a crisp voice sounded.


    "Don''t worry, brother will!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, let go of the two gently, and with a wave of his hand, a huge spatial crack appeared in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan said faintly, then he immersed in the Demon Whale King by the shoulders of the Deep Sea, and the space crack slowly dissipated.


    "The strength of your lord is really getting more and more unfathomable."


    Looking at the exceptionally stable space power, Di Tian couldn''t help but sigh, Lu Yuan''s control of space was far above him.


    ...


    Wuhun City, Wuhun Temple, in the lake island!


    A crack flashed in the space, and Lu Yuan walked out directly holding the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "This space ability is really easy to use. The distance from Star Dou Great Forest to Wuhun City is so long that it can be crossed in less than two minutes. I can understand the beauty of Naer''s free shuttle."


    "It''s no wonder that Naer was able to escape in the hands of the five great gods back then. The power of this space is really hard to defend. No matter how fast it is, it can''t catch up with a person who controls the power of space. Time is the respect and space is king.


    "It''s just a pity that whether it is Naer or the God of Space, one of the seven elemental gods in the God Realm, the control of the power of space is not too deep. The real power of space is compared with the power of order. The power of destruction is not bad at all, and even stronger, it must be at least the position of a god king to become a god."


    "Na''er is because there are too many and too many elements to control, and the power of space cannot be devoted to too much effort, and the god of space should be a mere rubbish."


    "Of course, I am even more rubbish now. I control only the fur in the fur."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself, slightly mocking himself.


    Reaching out and letting go of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Lu Yuan''s mental power was swept away, and the entire scene of the island in the lake was taken into his mind.


    "No? It seems to be in the Pope''s Palace!" Lu Yuan whispered softly, turning to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and saying: "You are here waiting for me to come back, don''t run around, hide temporarily, don''t talk to the people on the island The maid is unhappy, you know?"


    "I see, my lord!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea replied, disappearing and hiding somewhere on the island.


    Lu Yuan nodded and waved his hand lightly. Another spatial crack appeared on the spot. He moved in and got in.


    After controlling some space power, he really likes this kind of space shuttle feeling more and more!


    ...


    The papal hall, the side hall, Bibi Dong is reviewing documents.


    She wears a purple gold crown and a gorgeous pope''s crown robe. Her jade-like pretty face is full of concentrated expression. She holds a brush dipped in vermilion ink in her hand and is gently drawing on the paper.


    "The Heaven Dou Empire is in full control and the time is ripe. Next, you can launch an offensive and directly unify the mainland. The current emperor of the Star Luo Empire, Dai Zhong, will be Ji Shangqing next year, with immature methods, and the star Luo Jun God Lin Yuanzhen is dead. In the hands of Xiaoyuan, the Star Luo Empire has lost the commander who can completely command the three armies. It is not difficult to defeat the Star Luo Empire with our current strength."


    Bibi Dong put down the document and muttered to himself.


    "In addition, Zhu Junlin and the Xingluo Dragon King Palace are in the separate halls, so you can combine inside and out, and it is even easier to attack Xingluo."


    A clear voice sounded.


    "Yeah, we also have two queens, the branch hall of the Xingluo Dragon King Palace and Zhu Junlin..." Bibi Dong first agreed, and when she was halfway through her words, she suddenly reacted, her aura turned, she immediately Turning around, suddenly, the boss with a pair of beautiful pink eyes disappeared without a trace.


    Beside her, a young man in white clothes was lying on the bookcase with his chin in his left hand, looking at her with a smile on his face.


    "You, you, when did you come back?" Looking at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face, Bibi Dong''s heart was shaken, his face was full of surprise.


    "Today!" Lu Yuan smiled brightly, warm and charming.


    Bibi Dong was a little lost, and then seemed to remember something suddenly, rushed forward and grabbed Lu Yuan''s ears, "You little bastard appeared in front of me so suddenly, do you want to scare me to death?"


    In hindsight, Bibi Dong only reacted at this time. Lu Yuan approached her without her knowledge. This strength made her a little frightened.


    Lu Yuan grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand, pulled it gently, and hugged her tender body directly into his arms.


    He gently stroked Bibi Dong''s cheek, and smiled softly: "My Donger is under the crown of the pope, how can he be easily frightened?"

 999 Chapter 991 Do you want a million year soul beast?

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Huh, don''t come to this set with me, you come here with openness, so sneaky, I think you want to scare me!" Bibi Dong snorted and said softly.


    "Dong''er, you have misunderstood me. I really came in honestly. Nuo, came in from the gate, but you never found me." Lu Yuan said with an innocent expression.


    Bibi Dong was slightly silent and asked: "Then how long have you been here?"


    "It''s been a while!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Then why did you keep silent when you came?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Quietly admire your beauty, Dong''er, you look really charming when you work seriously." Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong''s pink eyes and exclaimed from the bottom of his heart.


    He really wanted to talk to Bibi Dong, but when Bibi Dong looked so serious, he didn''t bother her, he just sat aside and looked at her quietly.


    Bibi Dong is beautiful, even more beautiful when you work hard, and the serious Queen makes Lu Yuan reluctant to look away.


    Bibidong''s face is not as good as Gu Yuena''s. After all, Gu Yuena is a perfect goddess, but in Lu Yuan''s heart, Bibidong''s temptation to him is greater than Gu Yuena''s.


    She is like a poppy, the more she gets along, the more obsessed she becomes, and gradually becomes unable to extricate herself.


    While on Poseidon Island, Bibi Dong''s figure appeared in his mind very frequently, no less than Qian Renxue.


    Her status in Lu Yuan''s heart is no longer lower than that of Qian Renxue''s first love. She and Qian Renxue should be Lu Yuan''s two favorite women.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, a gentle smile appeared on Bibi Dong''s face. Lu Yuan said she was beautiful, and the praise from the beloved naturally made her very happy.


    "Greasy mouth and tongue!" Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan angrily, but her eyes were full of tenderness. For two years, she missed Lu Yuan very tightly in her heart. Lu Yuan was not there. She didn''t even have anyone to rely on to talk to.


    Now that Lu Yuan came back, her heart was already full of joy.


    "I''m greasy, do you want to taste it?" Lu Yuan asked with a chuckle as Bibi Dong said.


    "I don''t want to." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "No, you think!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and directly blocked Bibi Dong''s little cherry mouth with some surprised eyes.


    But the surprise turned to surprise. Bibi Dong didn''t have any thoughts of struggling when he reacted. Instead, he took the initiative to cooperate with Lu Yuan''s movements, and the two of them released their longing for two years.


    This time, Lu Yuan''s kiss was a trick. Not only did he kiss his lips, he was not idle, and when he let go of Bibidong''s red lips, Bibidong had already blurred his eyes and his body was soft and paralyzed. She stopped moving in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "How about Donger, let me say what you think, your body is honest!" Lu Yuan''s chuckle sounded.


    "Little bastard, what do you say!" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a light punch, then found a comfortable position in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    She looked at Lu Yuan with pink eyes, and her jade hand gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, her eyes full of hot love.


    "Have your majesty miss me in the past two years? Don''t say no!"


    Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, stared at Bibi Dong, and laughed softly.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a strange look, but his eyes were full of charm.


    However, she is also a person who dares to love and hate. Generally, she is never hypocritical, and she still dares to admit her own ideas.


    "Yes, I think about it every day, you don''t think when you bastard is here, but not when..."


    "You can''t think of it when you''re away, right?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look again, but did not refute, because she really couldn''t think of it.


    Bibi Dong gave a blank look, and Lu Yuan didn''t care, he gently moved forward, and began to''intimately communicate'' with Bibi Dong again, um, a confession!


    The two got close for a while, and then they slowly returned to business. After all, they were talking about things, and it was almost time to talk about matters.


    "Xiaoyuan, why did you come back suddenly? Are Nana and the others still on Seagod Island? Is she okay with Nana?" Bibidong''s face had a trace of concern. Apart from Lu Yuan, Hu Liena is what she cares about most. People.


    "Nana is naturally very good. When I came back, she was level 79, and her seventh spirit ring is a hundred thousand year spirit ring!"


    "As for me, I returned to the mainland first because I wanted to absorb the eighth spirit ring, and second, I miss you a little bit. I want to come back and see you. Dong''er, who hasn''t seen me for two years, really wants to kill me. "


    Lu Yuanyu said mildly.


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, but her face was full of smiles. She was not only happy for Hu Liena''s progress, but also very happy for Lu Yuan''s love.


    "Xiaoyuan, have you found your eighth spirit ring?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I found it, I''m already an 88th-level Contra!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Level eighty-eight? How could it be so high?" Bibi Dong had a hint of surprise on his face. As soon as he got the eighth spirit ring, he soared to the eighty-eighth level?


    This is too amazing.


    "Because my eighth spirit ring is more than a million years old!" Lu Yuan said frankly, Bibi Dong, he didn''t want to hide these things, and there was no need to hide them.


    He firmly believes that Bibi Dong will not harm him, never will.


    Bibi Dong is a woman who is extremely persistent in love. Since she fell in love with Lu Yuan, she would be willing to give everything for Lu Yuan.


    In terms of dedication to love, few people in the entire Douluo Continent can compare with Bibi Dong. Today Bibi Dong may not be a good person, but she is definitely a good woman hard to find in the world.


    The guardian, the absolute guardian, in the heart of Bibi Dong today, Lu Yuan is more important than anything else. She will not allow anyone to hurt Lu Yuan at all. As for herself, she will not.


    Lu Yuan''s heart for Bibi Dong was zero. He would rather believe that the world would collapse tomorrow than doubt that Bibi Dong would be against him.


    "A sacred ring over a million years? Does this exist on the Douluo Continent today?" Bibi Dong asked in shock.


    "Naturally there is!" Lu Yuan held Bibi Dong in his arms and told Bibi Dong about the slightly cut Water Fire Dragon King.


    Bibi Dong suddenly realized, with a deep surprise in her eyes, she was happy for Lu Yuan, "Xiaoyuan, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of opportunity to meet such a beast."


    "It''s not just me, you will have a similar opportunity soon." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, do you have a similar beast to arrange for me?"


    Bibi Dong laughed softly.


    "There are no sacred beasts, there is one million-year-old soul beast, do you want it?" Lu Yuan asked softly.

 1000 Chapter 992

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "There is one million-year soul beast, do you want it?" Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his lips and laughed softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Bibi Dong was surprised, a million-year soul beast?


    Xiaoyuan wants to give himself a million-year soul beast?


    "Million-year-old Deep Sea Demon Whale King, a demigod existence, how about it, sacrifice to you, do you want?"


    Lu Yuan stared at Bibi Dong with a faint smile on his face.


    "Yes, of course!" Bibi Dong said quickly, how could she not want the spirit ring delivered to the door, or the spirit ring of this level.


    "But where did you get the Deep Sea Demon Whale King? Would this magnificent one-million-year soul beast willing to sacrifice so simply?" Bibi Dong''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Naturally, I won''t sacrifice easily, it''s like this." Lu Yuan immediately said the whole story.


    "That''s it, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was beaten to death by you first, and then only has less than a hundred years of life. No wonder it is willing to sacrifice, but it deserves it. It wants to eat you, it is really looking for death." Bibi Dong''s face was slightly cold. A sharp color flashed in the purple eyes.


    Immediately, the sharpness in her eyes flickered, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes softer, and the purple pupils were bright and full of brilliance.


    She gently stretched out her hand and touched Lu Yuan¡¯s side face, her tone of voice filled with gentleness, ¡°You can keep the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea for your own use. Why bring it back to me? You are more suitable for it than me. As for me, just give me one god bestowed spirit ring, anyway you have five god bestowed spirit rings."


    "No, the god bestowed spirit ring can only be promoted to 99,999,99 years at most, and it will never be improved for less than a million years, because the god bestowed spirit ring is only formed by the divine power of God, and millions The spirit ring needs the original divine power of the gods to condense, even if it is a god, after a million years of spirit ring is condensed, it will do a lot of harm to oneself."


    "Similarly, the one-million-year spirit ring has greatly improved the spirit master, far from being comparable to that of the one-hundred-year spirit ring. Although the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is still one step away from the real one-million-year cultivation base, he suppressed the cultivation. As a result, this step can be taken at the final sacrifice, and he will become a true million-year spirit ring by then."


    "A million-year spirit ring is useful to me, but it''s not as important as you think. I already have a god ring that surpasses the million-year spirit ring. I left this million-year spirit ring specifically for you. You are still short of the last soul ring, let the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea lay the most solid foundation for you to become a god. After you become a god, with the solid foundation before becoming a god, your strength is the same. The stage can also be stronger."


    "My woman must not be weaker than anyone at the same stage, let alone this person is you, under the crown of my queen!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, his tone full of seriousness.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s heart was touched, and the light waves flowed in the purple eyes, and the hot affection seemed to melt everything.


    "Obuchi!" Bibi Dong whispered.


    "Is my Dong''er moved?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his arms tightened, making him tighter than Bi Dong''s hug.


    Bibi Dong did not answer, but hugged Lu Yuan''s neck tightly, lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan lowered his head slightly, put his chin on Bibi Dong''s shoulder, and gently smelled the fragrance of Bibi Dong, his mood was calm.


    Time slowly passed, and the two people who hugged tightly recovered slowly. Both of them were intoxicated in this kind of gentle warmth.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, stroked the messy strands of Bibi Dong''s forehead to the temples, and looked at her carefully.


    "It''s so beautiful, how beautiful you look at it!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s appearance, Lu Yuan once again sincerely admired Bibi Dong, who was wearing a pope''s robe and a purple gold crown, was the most attractive to him.


    That empress-like temperament really makes him have a desire to conquer all the time.


    "This is the side hall of the Pope Hall, don''t mess around!" Seeing the fiery heat in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Bibi Dong didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She saw this look a lot in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and every time she saw such a look, it meant that Lu Yuan wanted her.


    "Okay, let''s not mess around here, then we can always go back!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, holding Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and stood up.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I finish reading these documents." Bibi Dong sat down again, grabbing Lu Yuan''s hand, and pulling him down.


    "Okay, I''ll help you read it too." Lu Yuan moved slightly, sitting side by side with Bibi Dong, and also picked up a book and read it.


    Lu Yuan naturally understood these things, but he had always wanted to be lazy and didn''t want to take care of things.


    Putting the written document in his hand aside, turning his head slightly, it happened to meet Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    The two looked at each other, smiled at each other, and once again looked at the papers in their hands.


    With their efforts, about half an hour later, all the paperwork was finally processed.


    Lu Yuan rubbed his wrist, looked at the thick pile of paperwork beside the bookcase, a pity flashed in his eyes, "Donger, do you usually have so many paperwork to deal with every day?"


    "Yeah, as long as there are some peculiar or important things that happen in the whole continent, they will be handed over to the temple from the various Wuhun sub-temples, and then transferred to me from the temple. Naturally, there will be more documents."


    "Why, do you feel bad for me?" Bibi Dong asked with a light smile.


    "Yeah, so much work every day, I''m afraid you will be tired." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then you come back and help me. If you really feel sorry for me, I will come back as soon as possible to succeed the pope and pick up the burden so that I can rest? Don''t say that you feel sorry for me, but people are still there all day long. Outside waves." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Dong''er, do you want to pass the position?" Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan first smiled awkwardly, and then asked with some surprise when he thought of something.


    "Yeah, I''ve been a pope for so many years. I don''t want to be a pope anymore. I''m tired of it. Come on. Anyway, whether the pope is you or me. It won''t have a big impact. Nowadays, no one dares to refuse you. Bibi Dong sighed and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was silent for a while. After a while, he sighed softly and said, "It''s still you for now. Don''t you want to see the unification of the mainland in your life? Wait until you unify the mainland and achieve your goals. Abdicate successfully and don''t leave any regrets."


    "Do you want to leave the position of the founding monarch to me? You have to know that, as a person who unified the mainland, he is destined to stay in the history. Don''t you care?"


    Bibi Dong''s face was full of curiosity.

 1001 Chapter 993

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Do I like someone who cares about these? I have always cared about you only. The so-called false name is like a cloud."


    "And Dong''er, you too underestimate me. Even if you are the first person ever to unite the mainland and are admired by thousands of people, I can guarantee that my reputation in future generations will definitely be far greater than you."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his tone full of confidence.


    Unifying Douluo Continent is indeed famous for eternity, but what he will do in the future is definitely a real eternal life.


    Unifying the God Realm, allowing soul beasts and humans to live in harmony, changing the deformed training rules, etc., no matter which one is the same, are truly earth-shattering events.


    As long as the spirit master continues to be passed on, his name will never be forgotten. After all, Douluo Continent, in the final analysis, is still a world of cultivation, a world where divine power is greater than imperial power.


    "Oh? It seems that Xiaoyuan, you are very confident!" Bibi Dong was not at all annoyed after hearing this, but was very happy. What she admired most was Lu Yuan''s self-confidence.


    If someone else said something like this, she would only sneer, but when she changed to Lu Yuan, she was full of trust in her heart.


    She believed that Lu Yuan could do this.


    "Of course, I have always been very confident!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Suddenly, Bibi Dong couldn''t help giving Lu Yuan a blank look. This guy really didn''t know how to be modest at all.


    "Then tell me what you are going to do to make your reputation surpass me?" Bibi Dong had a hint of curiosity in his eyes. The founding monarch of the unified mainland, the true emperor of the first unified country, this identity is Extremely noble, and will certainly be remembered by many people in later generations.


    Lu Yuan wanted to surpass her in fame, it was very rare.


    "Well, you''ll know later." Lu Yuan smiled mysteriously.


    "Cut, play this set with me!" Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan strangely.


    Lu Yuan was not surprised. He pulled Bibi Dong to his feet, "Dong''er, now that the matter is finished, can you go with me?"


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan with big pink eyes. Is this guy so anxious?


    "It''s not in a hurry. The main reason is to let you absorb the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea as soon as possible, so as to enhance your strength." Lu Yuan said.


    "I believe you a ghost, now you say that. When you go back, don''t you want to make things worse?" Bibi Dong said flatly, with a look that I had already seen your expression.


    Lu Yuan chuckled and said, "Then you tell me if you want to go back with me."


    "Should I say no?" Bibi Dong narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Then this place is pretty good." Lu Yuan touched his chin, looked at the side hall of the Papal Palace, and said.


    "Asshole!" Bibi Dong cursed lightly, this guy is really shameless, how could she not hear what Lu Yuan meant.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. I just want you to go back and have a good meal with you. I haven''t eaten with you for a long time." Lu Yuanyu said gently.


    This is actually his real idea. Although he is very greedy for Bibi Dong''s body, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, it is his person who can''t escape, so he doesn''t need to be anxious.


    This kind of thing, there is time at night.


    "Really?" Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan and asked suspiciously.


    "Nature!" Lu Yuan smiled brightly, with an innocent smile.


    Now Bibi Dong believed it, and said with a smile: "It''s rare for you to have a serious time."


    "I''m usually very serious, only when I meet you will I be not serious." Lu Yuan smirked.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look, showing her coquettish style.


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, holding Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and the two of them walked towards the door of the side hall.


    Outside the Pope¡¯s Palace, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong walked out holding hands.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibi Dong held the scepter in her left hand, and was firmly grasped by Lu Yuan in her right hand. No one was okay just now. Now outside of the Pope''s Palace, watching so many temple knights, her little hand struggled slightly.


    When Lu Yuan did this, it wasn''t just Bibi Dong''s confidant who knew about them, it was a thorough announcement to the entire Wuhun Hall.


    Although the patrons are loyal to Bibidong, there are not only paparazzi around the Pope¡¯s Temple. There are many people with mixed eyes. The relationship between Lu Yuan and Bibidong is definitely not hidden. The major elders will know it sooner or later. .


    "Dong''er, this day is coming sooner or later. I don¡¯t want to hide it anymore. Just let these people watch. After the reunification of the mainland, I will declare in front of the people of the whole continent that you are my woman and I will give it to you. One of the most solemn weddings." Lu Yuan tightly held Bibi Dong''s jade hand and said loudly.


    The fact that Gu Yuena couldn''t meet often irritated him a little, so now he didn''t want to hide the matter with Bibi Dong anymore, Qian Daoliu would they know?


    Then let them know, they will know sooner or later anyway.


    He wanted to see who would say nothing about him and Bibi Dong.


    The strength has increased to the point where it is now, and many things do not need to be compromised at all.


    The strong opponents of the past, such as the Holy Spirit Cult, are no longer in his eyes. Now, except for the God Realm, the rest are ants in his eyes.


    What''s more, the most pitiful of his women is Bibi Dong, who can''t even show his affection in an upright manner, and now he will return this power to Bibi Dong and expose their love affair completely to the sun.


    "Let''s go, Dong''er!" Lu Yuan said, holding Bibi Dong''s hand and walking forward.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Bibidong couldn''t help but whispered again. She stared at Lu Yuan blankly, letting him drag him away. This was the first time that Lu Yuan was so strong in front of her. She objected.


    But this time Lu Yuan''s strength has made her feel warm. Is she willing to fall in love with Lu Yuan so secretly?


    No, she didn''t want to, it was just forced by circumstances.


    And now that Lu Yuan is ready to face the wind and rain, she naturally won''t shrink back, let them face the storm that might surge next.


    Bibi Dong thought secretly in his heart, slightly hard, and tightly held Lu Yuan''s hand with his backhand.


    Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of his mouth twitched, and the two of them clasped their fingers!


    "This, see Under the Pope''s Crown, see His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong were walking, and suddenly, one person and one person came out of the corner in front, it was Ju Douluo.


    He looked at the hand held by Lu Yuan and Bibidong together, and his eyes flashed with astonishment. Naturally, he knew about Lu Yuan and Bibidong, but it was the first time that it had been revealed outside so openly.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded faintly at Ju Douluo, while Bibi Dong remained silent. With Lu Yuan, she was used to hiding behind Lu Yuan and let Lu Yuan handle everything.

 1002 Chapter 994 Thousand Daolius opposition

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When Lu Yuan was not there, she was the empress aloft, and everyone in the world would kneel at her feet.


    But when Lu Yuan was there, she was willing to reduce her light and let Lu Yuan bloom his brilliance, while she silently tried her best to support him behind her back.


    She can be her own side, or she can be a good internal helper.


    "Is there something going on in Elder Ju''s hurry?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Back to your Highness, there is nothing wrong with your subordinates!" Ju Douluo did have something to say at first, but seeing Lu Yuan and Bibidong like this, he felt that it was a bit out of time.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan glanced at Ju Douluo faintly. The pressure contained in his eyes made Ju Douluo tremble slightly, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Let''s go, Dong''er!" Lu Yuan retracted his gaze slightly, leading Bibi Dong to continue walking forward.


    It wasn''t until Lu Yuan''s back disappeared that Ju Douluo breathed a sigh of relief. He gently wiped his forehead with a trace of horror in his expression, "The pressure of His Royal Highness is getting more and more terrifying, just a glance. It almost broke me. I am afraid that even the great worship is not his opponent."


    Ju Douluo squeezed the orchid finger, his eyes flickered, "His Royal Highness and the Pope are so high-profile and unconcealed that this news will definitely cause another storm in the Spirit Hall. Others dare not have any comments. But even if it''s hard to explain the great worship."


    "But this doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. The great worship is now dwindling, and it is impossible to be an opponent of His Royal Highness and the Pope. I should just hug His Royal Highness''s thighs. With such strength, how could I lose! "


    With a light sigh, Ju Douluo turned around and disappeared in place.


    ...


    Angel Temple!


    Qian Daoliu stood in front of the angel statue, carrying his hands on his back, looking at the huge angel statue indifferently.


    "Brother, why are you calling me so anxiously?" There was a sound of footsteps in the angel temple, and the voice of Golden Crocodile Douluo rang.


    Qian Daoliu turned slightly, looked at Golden Crocodile Douluo, and asked faintly: "Have you heard about today''s matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Golden Crocodile Douluo asked.


    "The thing about Bibi Dong and Lu Yuan!" Qian Daoliu''s voice was flat, and he couldn''t hear a hint of happiness or anger.


    "I''ve heard about it, and everyone is shocked by the news that this incident is spreading among the senior leaders of the Spirit Hall." Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    "It''s just shock, no one opposes it?" Qian Daoliu asked.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo glanced at Qian Daoliu, and saw that Qian Daoliu''s calm face had no expression. He hesitated for a while, and said, "There are secretly whispering, but no one opposes it."


    "Hehe, a group of cowards, how about Qianjun''s demons?" Qian Daoliu asked again with a sneer.


    "They also kept silent!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    Hearing this, Qian Daoliu remained silent. After a while, he sighed softly and said: "It seems that even Qianjun''s demon has changed his mind. I handed the worship hall to Lu Yuan at the beginning. They''ve eaten them all, good boy, with some tricks."


    "Today''s Wuhun Temple is already their world, and I am just a lonely family."


    "Even if I am extremely dissatisfied with them, there is nothing to do with them." Qian Daoliu sighed softly, his expression lonely.


    In his opinion, Bibi Dong is Qian Xun Ji¡¯s woman and Qian Renxue¡¯s mother, but now he has walked with Lu Yuan. This is something he will never allow, but what if it is not allowed? He seems to take Lu. Yuan and Bibi Dong had nothing to do.


    "Big Brother!" Seeing Qian Daoliu''s lonely look, Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help but feel a pain. When did the dignified angel Douluo Qian Daoliu be so helpless.


    "Brother, I''ll call Xiaoyuan over, give him a good meal, and then let him sever relationship with Bibi Dong, what do you think?" Jin Crocodile Douluo said loudly.


    Hearing that, Qian Daoliu looked at Golden Crocodile Douluo with weird eyes. After a while, he said quietly: "He may listen to you on other things from the grace of giving art, but he will never do this. I will listen to you, and maybe even turn my face with you, you are not his opponent."


    "Back then, he was already comparable to Limit Douluo, and now I am afraid that I can''t take him down with the help of divine power."


    "Big brother, do you mean Xiaoyuan will take action against me?" Golden Crocodile Douluo said in disbelief.


    Lu Yuan is like a grandson.


    "Normal time, of course not, but if Bibi Dong is involved, it is not necessarily. Since he dares to show it so high-profile, it means that we people have long been ignored by him, and we will call Xueer back. Well, maybe only Xue''er can make this kid look back."


    "But if Xue''er knows about this matter, he will be sad and heartbroken, and if one fails to deal with it, it is very likely that the relationship will collapse completely, which will not only destroy Xue''er, but also destroy the future of Wuhun Palace."


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes were long and he sighed softly.


    "I blame Xiaoyuan, who doesn''t like him badly, I just like Bibi Dong!" Jin Crocodile Douluo''s white beard trembled and his face was pale, this time he was really angry.


    "Emotional matters are the most difficult to restrain. Bibi Dong''s beauty is unparalleled in the world, and that kid''s talent is the only one in the world. Although they came together, I was very angry, but I can understand it. I won''t mention the unbelievable son for now. I am more worried about Cher."


    "Forget it, let''s not call Xue''er for now. Go and call that kid over. I will talk to him, hoping to persuade him to change his mind. If this matter can be eliminated without Xue''er''s knowledge, it''s the best."


    "If it really doesn''t work, let''s call Xue''er again. Anyway, he and Bibi Dong absolutely can''t be together." Qian Daoliu said, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    If Bibi Dong is with Lu Yuan, the one who will be most impacted is the reputation of Qianjia. In Wuhun Temple, who does not know the so-called things about Bibi Dong and Chihiro Ji back then (they don''t know whether it is fake), who does not know Lu Yuan and Qian Ren Snow thing?


    Now that Bibi Dong and Lu Yuan have come together, can that be better?


    Whether it was for the reputation of the Qian family or the happiness of Qian Renxue, he would never agree with Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, even if he tried his best to stop it.


    "I see, big brother, I''m going now!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said.


    His tone was a bit blunt, and he was also very angry about what Lu Yuan did. "When I get there later, I will scold that stinky boy so hard that I dare to like Bibi Dong!"


    Golden Crocodile Douluo said secretly in his heart.


    "Go ahead, but don''t conflict with that kid first. That kid will eat soft or hard." Qian Daoliu asked.


    "I know, don''t worry, eldest brother!" Golden Crocodile Douluo responded, and then went straight out of the Spirit Hall!


    Qian Daoliu looked at the fading figure of Golden Crocodile Douluo, and turned slightly again. A faint sigh sounded in the angel temple...

 1003 Notice:

You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    It¡¯s a little bit of Cavan, sort it out at night, and update it until the day tomorrow, twice at noon and night!Everyone don''t have to wait tonight!

 1004 Chapter 995: Sacrifice of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong were sitting around the stone table, which was full of various dishes.


    "Eat some, your favorite fragrant stewed tendons." Bibi Dong took a chopstick and placed it in Lu Yuan''s bowl.


    "Why don''t you feed me directly!" Lu Yuan blinked and laughed softly.


    "I think you are beautiful, don''t you have long hands?" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look and said angrily.


    "I have long hands, but the food you feed tastes better." Lu Yuan had a smile on his face, and a pair of pupils looked at Bibi Dong tightly.


    As soon as he was with Bibi Dong, he couldn''t help but want to tease and tease her, maybe it was related to her superb graceful temperament, he always wanted to see her charming and angered.


    Sure enough, Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look again, and the water waves in her pink eyes were full of charm.


    With a move in Lu Yuan''s heart, he stretched out his left hand and directly embraced Bibi Dong''s waist. With a slight movement, he directly leaned against her.


    "Can''t you be more honest when you eat?" Bibi Dong whispered, rolling his eyelids.


    "Haha, no!" Lu Yuan smiled, and replied simply and neatly.


    Bibi Dong shook his head and started eating for himself, turning a blind eye to Lu Yuan''s hand moving on her body.


    They were all at the Huxin Pavilion, and Bibi Dong let go a lot, and she didn''t touch any part of her body that Lu Yuan hadn''t touched. She really didn''t care much about Lu Yuan taking advantage of her now.


    Naturally, Lu Yuan wouldn''t be too messy. He was holding Bibi Dong''s waist in one hand, and holding the chopsticks in one hand, he kept holding the dishes she loved in the bowl for Bibi Dong.


    Lu Yuan''s memory is naturally very good. He remembers what Hu Liena Zhu Zhuqing and others like to eat clearly, not to mention Bibi Dong.


    "Don''t just pick up food for me, you can eat some yourself." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "Since I became a divine body, I have rarely eaten. You can eat. I''ll be fine."


    Since evolving into a divine body, he has basically lost interest in the food made with these low-grade ingredients, unless it is those high-quality ingredients, he will have the urge to eat.


    Bibi Dong frowned slightly, and said, "Is the dish unappetizing? I asked someone to redo it."


    "It''s not the vegetable problem, it''s mine." Lu Yuan shook his head and explained to Bibi Dong.


    "Is it high-quality ingredients? I will arrange for someone to find it." Bibi Dongzhen said slightly, and Yushou made the chopsticks pick up a piece of meat and handed it to Lu Yuan''s mouth, "Reluctantly eat something!"


    Seeing Bibi Dong picking up vegetables, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. The woman just refused resolutely, but in fact she still feels distressed.


    "Since Dong''er has some kindness, why would I refuse it?" Lu Yuan ate the meat in one bite, and exclaimed, "It''s delicious, Dong''er is really delicious!"


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong couldn''t help being a little funny, this guy is really troublesome, but it''s quite easy to be with him.


    Bibi Dong thought secretly.


    ...


    After lunch, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong found an open space, Lu Yuan waved his hand, endless terrifying hurricane swept out, removing all the dust and mess around.


    Then lightly click again, green grass and flowers popped out, the original open space became alive in an instant, the breeze blowing, the fragrance of flowers and grasses floating in the air, it was refreshing.


    "Good means, how do you do it?" Bibi Dong asked curiously when he saw the scene of Lu Yuan waving his hand.


    "Wood element control plus a little bit of vitality."


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, he realized a bit of Gu Yuena''s power of creation, coupled with his own ability to control the elements, it couldn''t be easier to do this.


    "Elemental control? Obuchi, your methods are really getting more and more." Bibi Dong said with a chuckling brilliance across his beautiful eyes.


    "People are floating in the rivers and lakes, don''t you have a lot of skills!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and with a finger, the earth elements condensed into a stone platform. The stone platform is two feet high and about 1.5 meters in diameter. The whole body is white jade.


    "The sacrifice is very quiet, the room is too small, so I can only feel wronged to stay outside to absorb it." Lu Yuan gently stroked Bibi Dong''s cheek, and said softly.


    "This is what a grievance, compared to those who find a place in the forest to absorb the spirit ring, I am much happier." Bibi Dong pointed to the absorption environment arranged by Lu Yuan and said with a smile.


    "It''s okay if you don''t feel wronged!" Lu Yuan said softly, and his mental power slightly called, and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea appeared in front of the two in an instant.


    "This is the Deep Sea Demon Whale King?" Bibi Dong''s eyes were filled with curiosity. This is the soul beast that has entered a million years in half a step?


    "Yes, this is the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, a super soul beast nearly a million years old." Lu Yuan replied.


    "The aura is extraordinary." Bibi Dong darkly nodded, the aura of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was stronger than Qian Daoliu.


    However, seeing the broken left arm of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Bibi Dong said nothing. Such a strong Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was severely injured by Lu Yuan. He directly broke off his arm. One can imagine Lu Yuan''s What level of strength has to be higher.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a dazed expression. Before she knew it, Lu Yuan had already surpassed her!


    There are surprises and disappointments, but more are gratification and pride. Her man is destined to be extraordinary and is destined to be the most dazzling existence in the entire continent.


    Bibi Dong looked at him, but he was a little silly.


    "Dong''er, I know I''m good-looking, but you don''t have to stare at it like that. There are outsiders. I will let you see enough at night." Lu Yuan blinked his eyes and said with a smile.


    Bibi Dong reacted, and after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, his pretty face turned red, and he couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, then said, "Dong''er, go."


    Bibi Dong nodded slightly, walked to the stone platform and sat cross-legged.


    The second martial spirit, the Soul Eater Spider King, was released, and the huge spider behind it spread its teeth and danced its claws, and the eight spirit rings of black, black, black, black, red and red underneath were exuding brilliance.


    As soon as the Soul Eater Spider King came out, the dark and violent aura caused the surrounding flowers and plants to wither.


    Lu Yuan frowned, a green light flashed in his hand, and all the flowers and plants returned to normal again.


    "The evil nature in Donger''s martial arts soul is really strong. It seems that we still have to deal with it. Pure evil doesn''t matter, but the dirty and mixed aura must be eliminated."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Deep Sea Demon Whale King, go!" Lu Yuan waved his hand slightly.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea nodded and jumped out of thin air. When he reached the mid-air of several tens of meters, the purple flame on his body was burning, and he instantly transformed into the body, which was a huge whale of eight or nine hundred meters.

 1005 Chapter 996 Transformation of the Sea God Dragon, Lu Yuan Breaks the Sky

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The size of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is quite huge. Except for the form of the giant dragon of Gu Yuena and the body of the Dragon King of Water and Fire, the body of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is the largest that Lu Yuan has ever seen.


    If it weren''t for him to be in the air, the building on the island in the lake would at least collapse.


    The purple flame of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was burning, and the momentum on his body instantly skyrocketed. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth changed, the wind danced wildly, the entire sky was enveloped by dark clouds, and an invisible mighty heavenly might enveloped everyone''s hearts.


    "It''s depressing!" Bibi Dongxiu''s eyebrows frowned, her chest couldn''t help but feel a little distressed by this heavenly might, and the ninety-nine-level extreme level cultivation base felt a little trembling under this heavenly might.


    "It''s okay, take it easy, I''m here!" Lu Yuan''s flat voice sounded in Bibi Dong''s mind, and Bibi Dong''s somewhat disturbed heart slowly calmed down.


    Since he was there, he would not be in danger. Looking at Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong felt at ease in his heart.


    "It feels good to be dependent!" Bibi Dong murmured softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled at Bibi Dong Rourou, his eyes turned to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, let go of the suppressed Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and took that step completely.


    The breath of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea suddenly entered a magical level, and a layer of golden light surged from its purple flames. The soul power was sublimating and the body was changing. This would be a reincarnation.


    In the sky, dark clouds were dense, silver snakes exploded, and the invisible heavenly might became stronger and stronger.


    "My lord, I still need some time to transform!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King shouted, stepping into a million years. He needs to completely transform before offering sacrifices before giving Bibi Dong a true million-year spirit ring.


    "You can transform at will, and God Punishment doesn''t need you to worry about it!"


    Lu Yuan moved into the air and said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea responded, the golden light on his body couldn''t be bright, and the strange aura was growing rapidly and firmly.


    At this moment, there was a bang in the sky, and a silver thunder suddenly struck down among the dark clouds!


    The silver thunder was as thick as an arm and headed straight towards the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "Broken!" Lu Yuan volleyed a finger and directly shattered the thunder.


    At this moment, it was incredible. Originally, this was only the Thunder Tribulation belonging to the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Now that Lu Yuan intervened, the Thunder Tribulation rose completely. This was a provocation to Tianwei and must be punished. The power has skyrocketed again.


    The rumbling sound is endless, resounding through the sky, and the entire Wuhun Temple is shrouded in dark clouds, the sky is as powerful as a prison, which makes people fearful.


    Outside the lake island, Golden Crocodile Douluo had just arrived outside the lake. This terrifying heavenly power made his mind tremble, and his whole person trembled.


    "What happened on the island in the lake?" Jin Crocodile Douluo was quite uneasy. He opened his head and looked at him, suddenly his expression condensed.


    I saw a figure standing in the midair, fluttering in white, with a dusty temperament, it was Lu Yuan.


    "Is that Xiaoyuan?" Golden Crocodile Douluo was taken aback, his expression changed suddenly, he noticed the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea under Lu Yuan.


    "Where did such a big whale come from?" Golden Crocodile Douluo exclaimed, his face full of horror.


    ...


    "It seems that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is about to transform into the Dragon of the Sea God. It is rumored that after reaching the level of a million years, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea will be completely transformed into the Dragon of the Sea God. Dragon Road!"


    Seeing that the body shape of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King under him was changing, and there was a faint dragon and power, Lu Yuan knew that the rumors were true.


    "The sea god dragon is good, this is much higher grade than the deep sea magic whale. After this evolution, the sea god dragon''s high grade should be no less than Ditian in blood, and it is at the level of a million years. If you fight again, Ditian is afraid. There is no power to fight back."


    "The Million-year-old Sea God Dragon is at least a pseudo-god in strength, and it may even be comparable to a priest."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "But now, let''s take care of the Lei Jie in front of me first!" Looking at the thunder gestating in the sky, Lu Yuan''s lips twitched, "Lei Jie, how can you stand me?"


    "Crack!" Another thunder fell. This time, the power of the thunder increased greatly. It was originally only the thickness of the arm, but this time it was the size of a bucket, and its power increased more than ten times?


    This is the punishment God made to provoke Tianwei.


    "Heh, it''s interesting!" With a move from Lu Yuan''s palm, Longhuang Liquan''s spear was held in his hand, looking at the thunder, he shot it out!


    The gun is out, the thunder is broken!


    That bucket-sized thunder fell directly into nothingness.


    "Not enough energy, come again!" Lu Yuan laughed loudly.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Five successive thunders fell, one of which was stronger than the other.


    But Lu Yuan was not afraid at all, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear pierced out and broke them all.


    Lu Yuan squeezed his fist, and the blue electric glow between his palms flickered, bringing a gentle tingling sensation. The comfort of this feeling made Lu Yuan narrow his eyes.


    "I forgot that the power of thunder can harden the body!" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up. He is now a second-level divine body. If he wants to improve his physique, it is rare to have no chance, but now, there seems to be one. Good opportunity.


    "Tianlei tempering the body, seems to be a good idea!"


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, and with a movement, he directly greeted the thunder in the sky.


    "Crazy crazy, Xiaoyuan is crazy!" Jin Crocodile Douluo''s eyelids jumped, facing Tianwei, and he dared to take the initiative to provoke him. Lu Yuan''s courage really made his scalp numb. .


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful!" Bibidong couldn''t help but Qiuqi lightly opened her lips. She believed that Lu Yuan had plans for everything, so she didn''t stop it, but she was still worried in her heart. This is a catastrophe!


    "My lord is really a god and man!" A trace of admiration passed through the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and a blue-gold light appeared on its body. Today''s step is at the critical moment of transforming into a sea god dragon.


    With Lu Yuan blocking the robbery, he has a chance to complete the final transformation.


    "Martial Spirit Possession!" Lu Yuan smashed dozens of thunderbolts in a series. At this time, the power of thunder tribulation slowly increased. Now every thunderbolt is comparable to a false god''s full blow, so even Lu Yuan, I dare not care anymore.


    When even summoned the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Martial Spirit, the eight spirit rings of six red, one brilliant gold and one ice blue gold shone brilliantly.


    The sound of Long Yin resounded, and Lu Yuan carried the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan Spear and directly attacked the thunder in the sky.


    "Dragon Emperor Spear Technique, Xingyi Silver Dragon!" Lu Yuan shouted, and a five-claw silver dragon hundreds of meters in size flew out, flying towards the sky with an extremely terrifying power.

 1006 Chapter 997 Bathing Thunder Tribulation, Asura Gods Concern

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The wind is howling, the thunder is rolling!


    In the midair, Lu Yuan smashed thunder crazily.


    "One million years of heavenly tribulations, nine and nine return to one, a total of eighty-one paths, and now seventy paths have been broken, and eleven paths are left!" Lu Yuan held the Longhuang Liquan spear, and there was no trace on his white gown. The whole person''s complexion was as usual, with no sweat on his forehead.


    "Tian Lei, you can''t do it, you will stop the fire when you upgrade to the priest level?" Lu Yuan laughed loudly. His smile was full of heroic spirit. He didn''t pay attention to Tian Lei, a mere priest level.


    And he really wanted to know what extent the power of this Heavenly Tribulation could be increased.


    The so-called Heavenly Tribulation is just controlled by the rules set by the God Realm Center, and then the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder punished by the Douluo Continent plane.


    There is an upper limit on the power of this kind of tribulation, which is definitely lower than the strength of the plane master.


    What''s more, the plane consciousness of Douluo Continent has not yet formed the master of the plane, and even if it has formed the master of the plane, with the strength of the current Douluo Continent, the strength of the master of the plane is no more than a second-level god.


    Therefore, even if the power of this celestial calamity increases, it will never reach the level of a second-level god, and at most it will be a third-level god.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yuan dared to face the tribulation directly, even if the tribulation broke out with all his strength, it could not help him.


    However, for ordinary soul beasts that are going to attack for millions of years, this day''s calamity is absolutely nine deaths, and even ten deaths without life.


    Even if Lu Yuan didn''t intervene, the Thunder Tribulation that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had to face into the Sea God Dragon would reach the level of a priest in the last one.


    This is absolutely bound to die for the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea who only has a semi-god state.


    The gap between the demigod and the priest is an insurmountable moat. There is a pseudo-god realm in it. There may be a peerless tianjiao in the pseudo-god. You can go to the divine realm with all your strength and kill the priest for a short time, but the half-god kills Priest?


    This is absolutely impossible, unless the person is called Lu Yuan, holding a sharp gun in his hand, otherwise, even if he is given a super divine weapon, it is absolutely impossible.


    It''s not that the super artifact is not powerful, the Poseidon at the pinnacle of the first-level god holds the super artifact Poseidon''s trident, and the god king can hardly hold the super artifact. The super artifact is absolutely powerful.


    But don''t forget that people''s strength is also required to use the power of weapons. At least you can obtain the realm of a first-level god to fully display the power of the super artifact.


    It can be said that the God Realm does not allow soul beasts to become gods. This is really the ultimate, but there are always exceptions to everything, and if there are soul beasts or aliens who become gods, they have reached the state of priests or higher third-level gods. .


    At this time, there will be a law enforcement team from the God Realm who will kill them personally, because at this time, the so-called thunder robbery can''t help them at all.


    The thunder robbery can''t help the gods. The thunder robbery that comes from the center of the gods can kill the gods, but the center of the gods can only control the gods, and it slightly affects the rules of the world of the major planes, but it cannot be separated from each other. Where the face directly descends on power, the Tribulation of Heaven actually relies on the energy of the plane itself.


    Being provoked by Lu Yuan, the clouds in the sky grew deeper and another terrifying thunder descended.


    Lu Yuan grinned and smashed Thunder completely with a single shot.


    With his great strength, the power of the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear that can be used in his hands has become even more powerful.


    And under Lu Yuan, the whole body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was completely wrapped in blue-gold light, starting from the tail of the whale, it began to change drastically.


    The originally extremely sturdy whale tail became a dragon tail, covered with blue dragon scales.


    "The final transformation has begun!" Lu Yuan took a moment to glance, and secretly admired in his heart that the dragon scales were still fan-shaped, which surprised him. It seemed to be about the shape of the dragon scales on his body.


    "Could it be that this Sea God Dragon looks like an Eastern Dragon?" Lu Yuan muttered, is there a real dragon on the Douluo Continent?


    This is definitely not there!


    "It''s not because I saw my martial soul body. This Deep Sea Demon Whale King deliberately changed his form to me. It''s possible. After all, you can change your body shape during transformation, but it''s an individual. The bloodline is still that bloodline, which is far from the real five-clawed dragon."


    Lu Yuan shook his head. The name of the Sea God Dragon sounded very aggressive, but at most it was at the same level as the bloodline of the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King of Di Tian. Compared with him, it was a thousand miles away.


    Immediately Lu Yuan stopped paying attention, his figure moved, and he rushed directly into the clouds, with the last nine heavenly thunders left. He was too lazy to wait, so he went directly to the thundercloud to bathe in the thunder.


    With the golden dragon armor draped in his body, Lu Yuan wielded the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear in one hand and plunged directly into the thundercloud, and the dense and endless thunder rushed directly towards Lu Yuan.


    "Hehe, this is enough!" Lu Yuan smiled, the power of the bloodline ran, and the whole person rushed into the thundercloud.


    As for the bottom, even Bibi Dong, who has always trusted him, has opened his ruddy small mouth with a look of astonishment.


    "This guy is too messy." Bibi Dong sighed in silence.


    ...


    God Realm, in a huge blood-red temple, a tall figure is sitting on the god seat.


    A scene was revealed in front of him, it was the scene where Lu Yuan bathed in the catastrophe.


    "This kid''s courage is extraordinary. It''s quite dangerous to use Heaven''s Tribulation to refine his body, but it''s not too difficult to get through with this kid''s strength."


    Shura''s bloody eyes stared at the Deep Sea Demon Whale King who was transforming below, and his brows wrinkled slightly, "But why is this kid helping this soul beast withstand the calamity? Is it true that he is so close to the soul beast?"


    God Shura''s eyes were vague, and the evil God King''s words still affected him after all, so he was quite concerned about Lu Yuan.


    "If you really have a different mind, then no matter how talented you are, no matter how talented you are, and no matter how suitable the inheritance of the original god is, the original god will have to be removed." A trace of killing intent flashed in God Shura''s eyes. Will not be soft-hearted.


    But suddenly, his gaze condensed, and the killing intent in his eyes disappeared without a trace, "Haha, it turned out to be like this, it seems that the god has misunderstood, this kid is normal!"


    God Shura laughed, and instantly understood the reason why Lu Yuan wanted to block the catastrophe, all the doubts in his heart disappeared, and he believed in Lu Yuan even more.


    "Boy, kid, hurry up to the city of killing, don''t stay here all day long, Tang Chen is too far behind you, hurry up and inherit the position of the god, the god is really I''m a little tired, this God Realm is really boring."


    God Shura sighed softly and said.

 1007 Chapter 998 True Dragon Claw Breaks Thunder Tribulation, Sea God Dragon Sacrifices

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Break it to me!" Lu Yuan yelled, and Longhuang Liquan''s spear pierced out with a single shot. The surrounding lightning silver snakes exploded and turned into pure energy to be absorbed by Lu Yuan.


    The power of thunder and lightning in the thundercloud is so fierce, even if it is a third-level god, he will never dare to break into it alone.


    But Lu Yuan dare. Not only can his strength match the third-level god under normal conditions, he is also a second-level god body, and there are many artifacts in his body. The Dragon Emperor Liquan spear is a super artifact, even the power of thunder and lightning. No matter how fierce it is, he is not afraid at all.


    The endless blue electric light hit the Golden Dragon armor, and even Lu Yuan felt a tingling pain.


    But Lu Yuan was not surprised and rejoiced. He shot the thunders to smash them, absorbing their energy to temper the body and temper the soul power in the body.


    Lu Yuan directly upgraded from level 80 to level 88. Although it was said that he had accumulated a lot of money and was overwhelming, there were still some minor problems when he rose to level 8 in an instant.


    It would take at least half a year to control the details, but this time of tribulation was a good opportunity to make Lu Yuan''s foundation more solid.


    In the midair under the thundercloud, the transformation of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has been completely completed, it is a blue four-clawed dragon!


    Except that the dragon''s claws are four-clawed, and there are no wings, the rest is almost the same as Lu Yuan''s five-clawed golden dragon king, a proper Eastern dragon appearance.


    Nowadays, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea transformed into the Dragon of the Sea God, and his momentum has greatly increased, and he has entered the rank of priest. The original body of eight or nine hundred meters has now grown to one kilometer. When hovering in the sky, he is really powerful.


    At the moment when the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was transformed, Lu Yuan seemed to feel something, and a strong aura suddenly erupted from his body. A huge dragon chant sounded through the sky. Lu Yuan handed the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear to his left hand, and his right hand gently When I explored it, it was in the shape of a claw, and there was some terrifying to extreme power brewing on it.


    "True Dragon Claw!" Lu Yuan''s deep voice sounded, and his right hand grabbed so lightly.


    In an instant, a huge golden dragon claw phantom directly pinched the entire thundercloud.


    "Bang!" There was a huge sound, the overwhelming thundercloud was squeezed and exploded directly under this claw, and all the dark clouds disappeared in smoke.


    The scorching sun once again shed its bright brilliance into the world.


    Lu Yuan slowly retracted his right hand. The power of the true dragon claws was extremely terrifying. Di Tian¡¯s dragon claws allowed him to fight the demigod to the limit, while Lu Yuan¡¯s true dragon claws allowed him to rely on the power of a third-level god. The higher the order to kill the second-level god, this is the power of the true dragon claw.


    So don''t look at Lu Yuan''s strength to be comparable to a third-level god, but in fact, there is no first-level god, and no one in the Douluo Continent can help him.


    Glancing at the sky lightly, Lu Yuan withdrew his gaze. With the keen sense he possessed after comprehending the vitality divine power, he could feel that someone was spying on him even if it was separated from the gods.


    "God Realm!" Lu Yuan clenched his fists, the killing intent in his eyes flashed away.


    With a movement of his body, he reached directly in front of the sea god dragon incarnation of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "Sacrifice!" Lu Yuan said lightly while looking at the huge sea god dragon.


    "Yes, my lord!" Sea God Dragon replied. After the evolution was successful, some of its strange thoughts appeared again, but seeing the aura that completely crushed it on Lu Yuan, those thoughts were withdrawn.


    Whether to sacrifice or die, it made a choice immediately.


    The Sea God Dragon leaped down, emitting a blue-gold brilliance, forming a huge blue-gold mask, which was a unique magnetic field for sacrifice.


    Lu Yuan moved his body, his right hand turned into a claw, and he lightly grasped it directly into the magnetic field.


    Today''s Deep Sea Demon Whale King turned into a magnetic field that could not be broken by the third-level gods, but Lu Yuan had real dragon claws. It was comparable to an extraordinary third-level god, and it was not difficult to break in.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was unobstructed, Bibi Dong relaxed a lot, and she began to use her spirit power to prepare for the sacrifice.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan felt that the prying eyes from the God Realm had disappeared, and he looked at the Sea God Dragon who was offering sacrifices, as if he understood something.


    The blue-gold flame of the huge sea god dragon burned, and a blue-gold soul ring flew out from it and landed on Bibi Dong''s head. At the same time, a sea god''s dragon phantom fell into the blue-gold soul ring.


    The blue-golden spirit ring exudes immense brilliance, completely enveloping Bibi Dong, endless energy frantically merged into Bibi Dong''s body, and Bibi Dong''s aura suddenly began to increase at this moment.


    A blue-gold streamer emerged from the body of the Sea God Dragon, and fell into Lu Yuan''s hands. It was a very intact soul bone, a left arm bone.


    The sacrifice of a million-year soul beast has long been able to change the shape of the soul bone arbitrarily, and determine which part of the soul bone will be produced. Under Lu Yuan¡¯s order, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King produced exactly a left arm. Bone, left arm bone of Poseidon Dragon.


    "It happens to be used to fuse into my left arm bone. It is now a million-year-old soul bone. With the addition of the soul bone of the Titan Great Ape, under the fusion of the Soul Bone Fusion Card, it should be able to advance to the gods. Level of the soul bone."


    "No, it should be absolutely possible. After all, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is already a priest-level strength, and its soul bone can be compared with the lowest-level god-level soul bone."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    The left arm bone of the Poseidon Dragon looked quite extraordinary, the blue-gold light shining, and the soul bone was full of texture. This was the second formal soul bone that Lu Yuan had obtained in addition to the right arm bone of the Golden Dragon!


    Picking up the Poseidon Dragon¡¯s left arm bone and pasting it on his left arm, Lu Yuan had just picked up a golden soul bone fusion card in his right hand. Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and Lu Yuan moved his hand to place the soul bone fusion card with Poseidon¡¯s left arm. All the arm bones were put away.


    As soon as he moved his body, his right hand was bent into a claw and tore a corner on the blue-gold magnetic field, and then he jumped out directly.


    On the shore of Huxin Island, as soon as Golden Crocodile Douluo came ashore, Lu Yuan''s figure was in front of Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at Lu Yuan in front of him with a complex expression. He had completely seen the scene of Lu Yuan''s collapse of the heavens just now. Lu Yuan now seems to have reached a very high level. , A realm that even he and Qian Daoliu can only look up to.


    Based on Lu Yuan''s hand, Golden Crocodile Douluo was sure that Qian Daoliu was definitely not Lu Yuan''s enemy. Maybe Lu Yuan had only one move, Qian Daoliu couldn''t resist it.


    It turned out that the little boy of that year had grown to such a point before he knew it.


    "Is Grandpa Golden Crocodile coming to Huxin Island?" Seeing the arrival of Golden Crocodile Douluo, Lu Yuan had a faint guess in his heart.


    Now that Hebibi Dong made a high-profile announcement, he already had his own estimates for certain things, but the arrival of the Golden Crocodile Douluo was also within his expectation.


    He just didn''t expect Golden Crocodile Douluo to come so soon.

 1008 Chapter 999 Golden Crocodile Douluos Angry Questioning

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    He and Bibi Dong only announced their relationship in a high-profile manner when it was near noon. Not long after lunch, Golden Crocodile Douluo arrived in person. It seemed that Qian Daoliu was still quite resistant to this matter.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan smiled coldly in his heart. Since he has made up his mind, no one can dispel his thoughts, Qian Daoliu?


    He is far from enough!


    If it wasn''t because of Qian Renxue, and relying on Qian Daoliu himself, Lu Yuan really didn''t take him seriously!


    How about Extreme Douluo?


    But ants!


    In normal times, based on Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan would naturally show his due respect to Qian Daoliu, but if Bibi Dong is involved, then I can only be sorry.


    Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong had very different positions in his heart, and they were completely incomparable.


    What''s more, he has been wronged by Bibi Dong for too long. This time he never wants to wrong her again. What Bibi Dong desires most is to have a true love.


    Now that he is with Bibi Dong, he should give her a name in front of the world.


    After secretly hiding for so long, he owed Bibi Dong too much, and the other five people had signed a marriage contract. Only Bibi Dong had nothing now, which he remembered in his heart.


    Although he is bothersome, he really loves everyone, and he will never wrong anyone. He will give her everything if it belongs to Bibi Dong.


    And now is the first step in a thorough declaration to the world.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts turned and his eyes were on Golden Crocodile Douluo''s body.


    "Xiaoyuan, Grandpa Jin Crocodile is indeed in trouble, you and Bibi Dong..." Jin Crocodile Douluo opened his mouth, and when he was about to say something, he was directly interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, don''t interfere in my affairs with Dong''er. I respect you in my heart and don''t want to be unpleasant with you. You should be here to speak for the worship. You can tell what he said. I am." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, you, does Bibi Dong really make you so obsessed?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Jin Crocodile Douluo''s expression changed. He didn''t expect to be persuaded before he could say it, so he was completely uttered It was sealed, and immediately couldn''t help asking loudly.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Golden Crocodile Douluo and said, "Dong''er is one of the most important people in my heart. For her, I am willing to be the enemy of the whole world, and this is not an obsession, this is love!"


    "Love? Do you love her? What about Xueer? Where do you put Xueer? I asked you whether Xueer is more important or more important than Bidong in your heart?" Jin Crocodile Douluo asked angrily.


    "They are equally important to me. As for Xue''er, I care more about her than you do. Naturally, I have already considered the things you can think of. It''s just that this is a matter between me and Donger Xue''er, the specific reason. I don''t need to explain to you." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Okay, okay, Obuchi, now your wings are stiff, and you dare to talk to Grandpa Jin Crocodile like this. Do you know that what you do will ruin Xue''er and the future of Wuhun Palace !"


    Jin Crocodile Douluo''s beard trembled, he felt that Lu Yuan was really possessed by the demon now, he was completely fascinated by Bibi Dong, and he was no longer the original Lu Yuan.


    The original Lu Yuan always put Qian Renxue first in his heart and was always polite to him. He ran around for the spirit hall and was once regarded by him and Qian Daoliu as the future of the spirit hall.


    As long as Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue join forces, the Wuhun Temple will definitely prosper, but now what he sees is that Lu Yuan wants to bury all of them by himself. There is really endless anger in his heart, and he can''t wait to give Lu Yuanyi Slap Lu Yuan completely awake.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile, if you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t speculate wildly. I will not ruin Xue''er, let alone ruin the future of Wuhun Hall. With me and Donger here, the Wuhun Hall will unify the mainland just around the corner. The temple will be thoroughly carried forward to an unprecedented height."


    "And what I want to say is that the Spirit Hall is only the Hall of Spirits. It does not only belong to a thousand families. It belongs to the family of angels. Besides, since the Great Envoy and you have retired, then don''t interfere in the affairs of the Hall of Spirits. Now, the Wuhun Hall belongs to me and Dong''er. We have our own plans for how to get to the Wuhun Hall."


    "Maybe what I said is a bit too much, but you have to know that a force can only have one voice. There is no second day, and the people have no two masters. I think you should also understand this."


    "And Xueer, you can put a hundred and eighty hearts, even if I destroy myself, I will not destroy Xueer, but there are some things I can only tell Xueer, it is not convenient for you to know."


    "You''d better tell me what you want to bring with you during the Great Sacrifice. I''ll go back when I''m done. I can''t walk away now, Dong''er is still absorbing the spirit ring."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at Lu Yuan quietly, with a complex expression in his eyes. Lu Yuan now feels strange, extremely strange.


    Obviously he used honorifics in every sentence, but to Golden Crocodile Douluo, it sounded more like an expression of alienation.


    It seems that he is really too deep in Bibi Dong¡¯s poison. Bibi Dong, you are really amazing. Playing with all three men in the palm of your hand, even a wizard like Xiaoyuan who has both talent and wisdom can¡¯t. Escaped your control.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo smiled bitterly and said, "Xiaoyuan, since you have said so, I only hope that you can do what you say. You said Cher is your love, and I also hope you can really treat her like this. Treasure, don''t hurt her."


    "As for the big offerings, he asked you to go to the Angel Temple and have something to say to you."


    "I understand!" Listening to Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words, Lu Yuan nodded gently, and said, "I will go there once Dong''er finishes absorbing the spirit ring."


    "Yeah." Golden Crocodile Douluo nodded slightly, and suddenly asked, "What spirit ring did you arrange for Bibi Dong, so much movement just now?"


    "The Million Years Sea God Dragon Soul Ring was originally the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. The catastrophe just now was the catastrophe that it had turned into a Sea God Dragon after breaking through the Million Years level. It couldn''t survive, so I made it." Lu Yuan was very Speaking frankly, without any concealment.


    "Million-year spirit ring? Give it to Bibi Dong?" Golden Crocodile Douluo shook his head, turned and left. When he was about to step on the water, his lips moved lightly, and a voice was transmitted to Lu Yuan''s Ears.


    "Just remember to give such a good spirit ring to Bibi Dong, you really took your childhood sweetheart Xueer to your heart? What else did you give her?"


    After Golden Crocodile Douluo finished speaking, his figure flashed and completely disappeared.


    Listening to Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly: "Xue''er, she naturally has a better spirit ring for her, would I treat her badly?"

 1009 Chapter 1000 Soul Bone Fusion, False God Bibi Dong

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Lu Yuan turned slightly, his expression indifferent, Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t understand that he didn''t support him. This was actually in his expectation. After all, Golden Crocodile Douluo and him were close, but they were more loyal to Qian Daoliu.


    The seven worships of the Hall of Worship, except for the Golden Crocodile Douluo and Qian Daoliu, the rest had already been subdued by him.


    The Palace of the Pope had already become Bibi Dong''s world. In addition, Lu Yuan still had the power of the Dragon King Palace as a backup. Today, Lu Yuan is basically the same in Wuhun Palace.


    In the final analysis, only Qian Daoliu and Jin Crocodile Douluo were opposed to the matter between him and Bibi Dong. Of course, their opinions were not important.


    What Lu Yuan wanted to consider was Qian Renxue. For Qian Renxue, when he knew that Bibi Dong was a virgin, the evidence was already conclusive.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t possibly be Bibi Dong''s child, but now, he was a little more sure.


    When this task is completed, everything will suddenly become clear.


    As for Golden Crocodile Douluo saying that he only gave good spirit rings to Bibi Dong, but he forgot about Qian Renxue, that was even more nonsense. There were still several spirit rings suitable for Qian Renxue in the far north.


    At that time, the second spirit and spirit ring will be obtained together, isn''t it fragrant?


    Together, isn''t it more precious than a million-year spirit ring?


    It''s just that Lu Yuan didn''t bother to talk about certain things. What he said casually was just lip service, and the real effort must be done by himself.


    Of course, he does like to coax Qian Renxue and the others in a nice way, but the real contribution is not less.


    Otherwise, Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena and the others would not love Lu Yuan one by one, and only relying on their lips and appearance can only last for a while. Only by being kind to them can they get true love.


    Although he is bothersome, he is absolutely good to everyone, and he is absolutely cruel to the enemy, but to Qian Renxue and others, he has always been softhearted, and he rarely speaks heavy words.


    Shaking his head gently, Lu Yuan stepped towards Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong''s spirit ring hadn''t been absorbed, so he wouldn''t go anywhere.


    He tore a corner away, Lu Yuan walked in, looking at Bibi Dong who was absorbing the spirit ring, he smiled slightly, a touch of gentleness flashed across his eyes, and when he reached out, another stone platform appeared.


    The two stone platforms were not far apart, just in time for Bibi Dong to take care of Bibi Dong. Lu Yuan sat cross-legged on the stone platform, his hand flashed, and the left arm bone of the Million Years Sea God Dragon appeared in his hand.


    Since Bibi Dong is absorbing the spirit ring, he can take advantage of this time to fuse and absorb the left arm bone of the Poseidon Dragon. To be honest, he is really curious, the left arm of the Poseidon Dragon that is millions of years old. What happens after the bone and the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape are fused.


    The left arm bone of the Million Years Poseidon Dragon was placed on his left arm by Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan took a quick look, and a golden soul bone fusion card appeared in his hand.


    Gently pinched with two fingers, the soul bone fusion card turned into a golden light spot and flew into the left arm bone of the Million Years Sea God Dragon.


    Suddenly, the entire left arm ossification of Poseidon Dragon turned into a blue-gold liquid, slowly penetrated into Lu Yuan''s arm, and began to fuse with the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape in Lu Yuan''s left arm.


    Strong energy fluctuations emanated from inside Lu Yuan''s arm, and from time to time there were dragons chanting. Under the action of the Soul Bone Fusion Card, the two soul bones began to merge and sublimate, and their quality began to rapidly improve.


    This is not one plus one equals two, but three or even four. This is not a quantitative change, but a complete qualitative change.


    "It seems that I underestimated this soul bone fusion card. Even if the quality of the two soul bones is not as good as the first-level god bone like the right arm bone of the golden dragon, the quality should not be inferior to the current golden dragon armor. It should be almost the same as an ordinary secondary god bone."


    "Of course it''s only at this stage. As an external spirit bone, the Golden Dragon Battle Armor may not be impossible even if it evolves into a super divine weapon. It is far from the fusion of these two spirit bones. Even the right arm bone of the Golden Dragon will one day be destroyed. The Golden Dragon Battle Armor transcends. After all, the external soul bone is the external soul bone, and its preciousness is not comparable to that of ordinary soul bone."


    Lu Yuan felt the intensity of the energy fluctuations in his left arm and sighed in his heart.


    "The fusion of soul bones will take time. It takes about an hour to see this." Lu Yuan thought secretly, focusing on Bibi Dong''s body. Since it takes such a long time, you have to find something to do. Bibi Dong is very good.


    An hour is said to be not long, and it passed quickly while Lu Yuan was staring at Bibi Dong.


    The two soul bones in Lu Yuan''s left arm had also been completely fused.


    "It seems that this situation is based on the left arm bone of the Million-year-old Sea God Dragon, which completely swallowed the left arm bone of the Titan Great Ape, and then absorbed the essence of it to improve its quality."


    "But this is also normal. One piece is one million years old, and one piece is only one hundred thousand years old. It makes sense for the big one to swallow the small one."


    "The original Poseidon dragon''s left arm bone mainly possessed the two major attributes of water and thunder, but now it has more of the gravity and earth attributes of the Titan Great Ape, and its quality has indeed risen a lot."


    Lu Yuan squeezed his fists, only that his strength and physique seemed to be strengthened again, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Choose a name, but what name should this new spirit bone be?"


    Lu Yuan stroked his chin with his right hand, hesitated for a while, and said, "Since it is based on the Sea God Dragon and incorporates the soul bone of the Titan Great Ape, then it is called the left arm bone of the Sea God of Earth Gravity."


    "Well, this name seems a bit bad, but it''s bad, it''s just a name anyway."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and immediately stopped worrying about the name or anything, as long as the soul bone is easy to use.


    As for Poseidon¡¯s left arm bone for short, it¡¯s succinct and easy to understand. After all, Poseidon¡¯s left arm bone is the main one!


    This seems fine!


    Lu Yuan nodded, saying that''s it.


    After absorbing a piece of spirit bone, Lu Yuan''s spirit power rose again, and he reached the eighty-ninth level of the Contra, only one step away from the ninetieth level. Only one level away, he could absorb the Fire Dragon King''s spirit ring and advance to Titled Douluo realm.


    "But before that, I have to condense the second golden core. Last time, I condensed the blood golden core. Now I can condense one soul power golden core. Three golden cores from the spirit and spirit, set After Qi, the road to the gods is smooth."


    Thinking of the future scenes, Lu Yuan was delighted, and at this moment, a powerful aura broke out, which instantly attracted Lu Yuan''s attention.


    I saw Bibi Dong¡¯s Pope¡¯s mian robe without any wind, and a terrifying aura came out. This aura has completely surpassed Qian Daoliu, Bo Saixi, and even the former Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Pseudo-God Realm?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but let out a soft murmur when he felt the breath, and a touch of joy passed by his expression.

 1010 Chapter 1001 Frozen, Sea God Dragon Body

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Bibi Dong was able to break through to the false god realm, this is definitely a very happy thing, after all, the false god realm is the highest combat power below the god level.


    Even a demigod is definitely not enough to face a false god.


    The priest-level Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s incarnation of the Sea God Dragon sacrificed Bibi Dong to break through to the pseudo-god state. This made Lu Yuan happy, but it was also in his expectation.


    After all, the energy of the Million Years Spirit Ring is too vast, it is normal to have such an improvement.


    Each time Lu Yuan''s spirit power increased not so huge, it was actually because of the three external spirit bones of the Golden Dragon Battlegear, the Sky Metacarpal, and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s right arm bone, which needed to evolve, plus he himself wanted to improve his divine body. Too much energy was drawn, but even so, the remaining energy still increased his level a lot.


    If it hadn''t been suppressed all the way, Lu Yuan''s current level would have already reached the title level.


    But Bibi Dong didn¡¯t need it, he didn¡¯t cast a divine body, so there was not much energy loss. At this moment, the eight-winged purple light wing received some transformations, and basically all the remaining energy was absorbed by her, used to enhance the spirit power, can be charged It''s no surprise to reach the realm of false gods.


    But speaking of energy, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to the huge body of the sea god dragon in the sky.


    The original energy in the spirit ring has indeed been completely absorbed by Bibi Dong, but the remaining energy in the body of the Sea God Dragon is still very much.


    As the first million-year-old soul beast in history, even the remaining energy in this Sea God Dragon is no worse than Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, even more. If you just throw away the body, then What a pity.


    The keel of the Water and Fire Dragon King had to maintain the Eyes of Ice and Fire, so Lu Yuan didn''t move them, but the body of the Sea God Dragon would be best if it could make the best use of it.


    "Furthermore, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has whale beads in his mind, and the Sea God Dragon should also have Dragon Balls. This thing is a treasure. The original whale beads can be turned into the heart of the Sea God, so now the Dragon Ball, tusk, it must be even more The magic is endless!"


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Thinking in his mind, Lu Yuan pointed at his finger, and the water outside the island in the center of the lake began to condense quickly, completely frozen.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Yuan placed the huge body of the Sea God Dragon on the surface of the lake.


    Otherwise, the island in the heart of the lake is really not enough to store the body of the Poseidon Dragon.


    After Lu Yuan finished all this, Bibi Dong finally completed the final absorption, her aura condensed to the limit, she suddenly opened her eyes, and the pink pupils exuded a bright brilliance.


    Below her, the nine spirit rings of black, black, black, black, red, blue and gold swayed gently, shining brightly.


    "My strength!" Bibi Dong felt the strength in her body, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes, her current strength is so strong!


    It was so strong that she might not have become a god, but under the gods, she should be invincible.


    "Your strength has increased a lot, Dong''er!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and walked towards Bibi Dong.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s expression changed, and he grabbed an attacking spider leg with one hand, and his eyes showed a hint of helplessness, "Is it really okay to avenge my gratitude? Donger!"


    "I just want to try your strength. It seems that I am not as strong as you now!" Bibi Dong said with a light sigh.


    Lu Yuan just grabbed her spider legs, and the power from her body distracted her spirit power. It was obvious that even now she was far from Lu Yuan''s opponent.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth, gently let go of the spider legs, Bibi Dong''s body trembled, and put the martial soul away. In an instant, Bibi Dong, who was slightly hideous because of the release of the martial soul, turned into a sinking fish and a wild goose again. Shame to spend the month.


    Lu Yuan took two steps forward, took Bibi Dong into his arms, kissed her red lips fiercely, looked at her reddish cheeks, and said: "You and Xueer are really the same Temper, I like to try my hand after a breakthrough. I worked hard to help you find a spirit ring breakthrough. After you break through, I always want to cut me."


    "Dong''er, what about your conscience, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Lu Yuan peeked down with his right hand, and suddenly Bibi Dong blushed, and quickly grabbed Lu Yuan''s evil hand.


    "Don''t touch it!" Bibi Dong Jiao groaned.


    "I just touched it to see if your conscience is still alive." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Bah, you are obviously thinking about making things worse, don''t think I don''t know your temperament, you are a scumbag." Bibi Dong said with a mouthful.


    "Why do you have sex? Even if I want to treat you badly, it''s natural, right, you are my woman, I can''t even bully my own woman?"


    Lu Yuan pressed Bibi Dong''s head and kissed him again. He savored Bibi Dong''s scented lips to his heart''s content, before letting go after a long time.


    At this time, Bibi Dong was completely obsessed with it, and finally lay quietly in his arms. Regardless of how strong a woman, there would be no kisses. If not, then the kisses are not enough, or the skills are not enough. not good enough.


    Lu Yuan lightly embraced Bibi Dong and stroked her long purple hair with one hand. The hair was soft and delicate with a faint fragrance.


    Among his six women, the one with the best hair touch is undoubtedly Gu Yuena. The silver hair is incredibly smooth, but if it is the best-looking, Lu Yuan still thinks that Bibi Dong¡¯s purple hair is more long. Be loved by him.


    After hugging for a while, Lu Yuan looked down at Bibi Dong''s pink eyes, and said softly, "Dong''er, can I take you to dig baby?"


    "Digging baby?" Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, what other treasures could I dig here?


    "Come with me!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, holding Bibi Dong''s jade hand and walking towards the lake outside the island in the lake.


    "This!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help being a little surprised when she saw the completely frozen lake. She turned her head to look at Lu Yuan, "Did you?"


    "Well, it''s just freezing with a little ice element. The temperature of these ice is extremely low and the hardness is very high."


    Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    With a wave of his hand, the entire lake was completely ice cubes, not just a layer on the surface of the lake, otherwise, it could not bear the huge body and terrifying weight of the Poseidon Dragon.


    "Did you freeze the entire lake for it?" Bibi Dong pointed at the huge body of the Sea God Dragon and asked with some confusion.


    The spirit bone and spirit ring are taken, is this body still worthy of being so solemnly?


    "Of course, it is precisely for it, this sea god dragon body is a treasure!"


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly and said quietly.


    The dragon race is full of treasures. How could the Sea God Dragon be an exception? Compared to the general dragon, it has more treasures.

 1011 Chapter 1002 Sea God Dragon Ball Dragon Brain, Lu Yuans Thoughts

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Its scales can make treasure armor, and its defense power is absolutely amazing.


    Dragon bones can be used to make weapons and even soul guides. They are definitely precious materials that are hard to find in the world.


    Dragon tendons and dragon horns are equally extraordinary, and they are also excellent weapons materials.


    Dragon blood can be used to refine alchemy, and even can be used to temper the body, greatly increasing physical strength.


    Not to mention the dragon meat, it contains a lot of flesh and blood essence, which is definitely a tonic.


    There is also the terrifying energy that fills the whole body, if absorbed, it is afraid that the fierce beasts of the entire Star Dou Great Forest will improve their strength.


    What''s more, there are the treasures of heaven and earth in the mind of the Sea Soul Dragon. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a treasure.


    "It''s true that the whole body is a treasure, but these scales should have little effect on your level, but the remaining terrifying energy is still useful. If you want to absorb it, you should be able to advance."


    Bibi Dong took a closer look and said condensedly.


    "Energy is really useful, but I won''t use it. I''m already an eighty-ninth level Contra, and my strength has improved quite fast. I should leave this energy to others, and my purpose is not to bring you here. Energy, but for the things in its head."


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "What''s in my mind, what?" Bibi Dong had a hint of curiosity in his eyes, what good things could grow in his mind?


    "That''s it!" Lu Yuan took Bibi Dong''s hand as he walked on the frozen lake, and said as he walked: "Sea spirit beasts are different from land spirit masters. Once they grow to the 100,000-year level, in their minds Some weird natural treasures will be produced. These natural treasures are very precious and have many magical functions."


    "This Sea God Dragon originally evolved from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King can be regarded as the strongest of the sea spirit beasts. The treasure bred in its mind is naturally extraordinary. Now it has become The Poseidon Dragon, the natural treasures it produces must be more precious."


    "This is what I want to bring you to dig, otherwise ordinary things are really not in my eyes."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and stopped beside the dragon''s head.


    "That''s it!" Bibi Dong suddenly realized, but then, she also had a strong curiosity in her heart. She also wanted to know what exactly Lu Yuan could dig out.


    "Are you curious?" Lu Yuan asked with a faint smile looking at Bibi Dong''s pretty face.


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan. This is the first time she has seen such a thing. Can she not be curious?


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Then let you see it clearly!"


    He put his two fingers together and swiped lightly in the air. The huge dragon head of the Sea God Dragon was divided in half from the middle of the dragon horn. The dragon head was cut open, golden blood flowed across, and the contents inside suddenly appeared.


    In addition to flesh and blood, there are pieces of golden creamy things.


    Poseidon¡¯s head is very big, it is a thousand meters long, and a dragon head alone is 30 meters long. This paste occupies a small area in the dragon head. Its diameter is only about one-tenth of the entire dragon head, but Even so, the number is quite large.


    "It''s so fragrant!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but sighed softly. The golden cream exuded an unusually strong fragrance, not to mention Bibi Dong, even Lu Yuan himself had a bit of an urge to eat.


    "This should be the dragon''s brain of Poseidon Dragon. It''s an absolute tonic. I''ll make something for you later." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly, with a smile on Qiao''s face, she really wanted to taste this thing.


    "The dragon brain is precious, but the really precious things are still in my brain!" Lu Yuan said softly, and with a light wave of his right hand, a large amount of golden dragon brain was collected by Lu Yuan into the star ring, when the dragon brain was almost finished. At that time, a golden bead the size of a ball suddenly caught Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    With a gentle move, Lu Yuan took the golden bead in his hand.


    "This is?" Bibi Dong looked at the golden bead the size of a round ball, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. She could feel the extremely terrifying and pure energy contained in it. This is definitely a rare treasure. .


    "The Dragon Ball of the Sea God Dragon, a real treasure!" Lu Yuan''s eyes shone brightly, and the energy contained in this dragon ball was really tempting even for him.


    No wonder the whale beads of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in the original book can be turned into the heart of the sea god, presumably the energy of the original whale beads is indeed quite huge, but the current sea god dragon dragon ball is obviously more powerful.


    The energy in this dragon ball is nothing else, but the purest divine power, even for Lu Yuan.


    "It''s really a good baby, put it away soon!" Bibi Dong exclaimed, and then hurriedly urged.


    "Dong''er, don''t you want it?" Lu Yuan asked with some confusion.


    "I have taken the most precious spirit ring, and my strength has also risen to unprecedented heights in history. Although this thing is good, I am already satisfied. Just keep it." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, Dong''er was quite content.


    "In this case, I''ll put it away first." Lu Yuan said, waved his hand, and collected the Seagod Dragon Ball into the Star Ring.


    "Then what do you want to do with the body of the Sea God Dragon?" Bibi Dong asked softly when he saw that Lu Yuan had collected the last dragon brain.


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan was silent for a while. It was a good choice for the body of the Sea God Dragon to be sent to the Star Dou Great Forest for Di Tian and the others to digest the energy, but now Xiao Lan and Lan Yan are there for them to watch With the former Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, it is too unreasonable for the current Sea God Dragon to be absorbed by many spirit beasts.


    "I''ll send it to Seagod Island. The soul beasts there should need it, and Nana and the others can also draw energy from it to improve themselves and make the most of it." Lu Yuan hesitated for a while and made his own decision.


    "Since you have an idea, so be it, but here is so far from Seagod Island, how do you get there?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "The tearing space can be reached in an instant, otherwise how do you think I came back?" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "So, it''s no wonder that I didn''t receive the news of your return this time. It turns out that you came here directly through the space. Obuchi, what level are you now?"


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking. She remembered the terrifying aura that she felt from Lu Yuan when she first broke through. That aura made her soul power a little confused.


    "What level? It''s about the same as a normal deity!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said softly.

 1012 Chapter 1003 Frozen Body, See Qian Daoliu

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "What, it''s almost like a normal deity?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but exclaimed. The deity is a legendary existence, and its strength is beyond imagination. Now Lu Yuan''s strength can be comparable to ordinary deities?


    Bibi Dong was really stunned. She knew that Lu Yuan was outrageous, but she really didn''t dare to think that Lu Yuan''s strength could be comparable to that of the gods. It was like a fantasy!


    Although she was horrified, but Lu Yuan said that, she also believed it, first because of her trust in Lu Yuan.


    Secondly, her strength has reached an extremely terrifying state, but Lu Yuan is still much stronger than her. Perhaps only a deity can have such strength, thinking about it this way, Bibi Dong feels a little bit in his heart. Relieved.


    However, Xiaoyuan was only an 89th-level Soul Douluo, and his strength was comparable to that of a god. This talent is really scary to think carefully.


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    "Don¡¯t be so surprised. Comparable gods are comparable gods, but they are just ordinary gods. Compared with the first-level gods like the angel god Rakshasa god, they are still far behind. Maybe I have to wait until I reach the nineties. Only at level eight or nine can you head-to-head with them, after all, the higher you go, the bigger the gap between the gods!"


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s surprised look, Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    This is not fake. The gap between the gods, every other layer, is quite huge.


    Today''s Lu Yuan doesn''t need super divine tools, real dragon claws, etc., and is almost the same as a general third-level god, but the difference in spirit power is too large, too late to recover, and he may lose in the end.


    Use the super artifact, then the third-level gods are invincible, can head-on with the second-level gods, and even get the upper hand occasionally, but it will not last long in time, and it should still lose in the end.


    If real dragon claws are used again, it should be able to defeat the general second-level deity.


    So on the whole, except for the Killing Spear, Lu Yuan should be comparable to the second-level god.


    But that is, the second-level god, if you want to fight the first-level god, it is too far away. It is estimated that even if you break through the Title Douluo, you can''t win the first-level god without killing the gun.


    The gap between the first-level gods and the second-level gods is much larger than the gap between Contra and Titled Douluo. Lu Yuan estimated that if there are no other big adventures, he would not use the Gunslinger, at least. You have to cultivate to the ninety-seventh eighth level before you can fight head-on with the first-level gods.


    After all, the first-level gods are not worthless. Although there are many such existences in the entire God Realm, they are definitely not many.


    There are only dozens of them, this is the God Realm that rules many planes!


    The famous gods like Angel God, Sea God, and Raksha God are all first-class gods, and the strength of the first-class gods is by no means as simple as imagined.


    "It''s no big deal, it''s comparable to a normal deity?"


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong''s mouth twitched. Is this still what people said?


    "Obuchi, do you know that sometimes you really owe you a beating." Bibi Dong Yinya bit lightly and said lightly.


    "I know, but they can''t beat me. There is no way. Who makes me strong? Being strong is wayward." Lu Yuan said with a smile on his face.


    Bibi Dong: "..."


    Know that you are strong, but is it really good for you to be so arrogant?


    You are like this, even if I look at it, I want to beat you up, you know?


    It''s so cheap!


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan, with a trace of doubt and incomprehension in her beautiful pink eyes. This man is obviously so good, but how can he be so cheap sometimes?


    How good would you be to be more serious?


    Bibi Dong thought to himself.


    Seeing Bibi Dong clenching her silver teeth, Lu Yuan could not know what she was thinking. He knew Bibi Dong quite well. After all, Bibi Dong was the most strenuous one among his women.


    What''s more, until today, the matter between him and Bibi Dong has not been completely resolved, so how could he not put more effort into it?


    Lu Yuan stepped forward, put Bibi Dong in his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and said softly, "I won''t be kidding you, I may go to the Angel Palace later, you are ready For dinner, I¡¯ll come back to have dinner with you."


    "Go to the Angel Palace?" Bibi Dong''s clenched silver teeth slowly loosened, listening to Lu Yuan''s words, she was instantly attracted by her mind.


    "Is it related to our affairs today?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yeah, but you don''t have to worry about these, I will take care of them one by one, and just wait for me obediently." Lu Yuan gently stroked Bibi Dong''s cheek and said softly.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded slightly and leaned in Lu Yuan''s arms lightly, "Just go and deal with it. No matter what happens, I will face it with you."


    Although Bibi Dong''s tone was light, he was full of firmness.


    "Okay!" Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly, and he couldn''t help holding Bibi Dong''s delicate body tightly. It is really lucky to be able to fall in love with such a woman in this life.


    ...


    The body of the Sea God Dragon was completely ice-sealed to ensure that the energy would not be lost before Lu Yuan headed towards the Angel Temple.


    He was going to go to Sea God Island after he had completely dealt with the matter in front of Bibi Dong. Anyway, he was just sending a Sea God dragon body, so he wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    Lu Yuan''s speed was naturally extremely fast. After a while, his figure appeared in the angel temple.


    The Angel Temple has never changed, it is still the same as before.


    Looking at the figure standing in front of the angel statue with his hands on his back, Lu Yuan stepped lightly and walked straight towards him.


    The sound of''tatata'' resounded in the hall, and Lu Yuan''s figure approached step by step.


    Finally, when he was still three meters away from the figure in front of him, he stopped abruptly.


    "You are here!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s footsteps stopped, Qian Daoliu turned slightly, and a faint voice came from his mouth.


    He is still the same as before, it seems that he has not been affected in any way.


    "Yes, I''m here." Lu Yuan answered softly.


    "Aren''t you called Grandpa?" Qian Daoliu looked at Lu Yuan with a strong pressure.


    "I''m calling now, it won''t look good when I fall out a bit later." Lu Yuan said softly, turning a deaf ear to the so-called pressure exerted by Qian Daoliu.


    "It seems that you have fallen too deep, and this will ruin you sooner or later. If you get out now, it is still not too late." Qian Daoliu looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes flickered, and said softly.


    "Sink, what is it? Is it impossible to fall in love?"


    Lu Yuan sneered slightly, and said, "I''m living a happy, unrestrained life now. It''s the life I dream of. You told me to get out?"

 1013 Chapter 1004 Dont talk speculatively, Lu Yuans anger

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Do you want me to abandon this relationship, not only to feel uncomfortable for myself, but also to make Dong''er uncomfortable, but in the end just pay attention to the sadness?"


    "Sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Daoliu and said firmly.


    "You live smartly and happily? You know that Bibi Dong is not your good match. You can like any woman in the world, but she is the only one, you absolutely can''t touch it!"


    Qian Daoliu said lightly, with an unquestionable tone.


    "Really? But I''ve touched it, and I''ve touched it several times. I feel good, what can''t be touched?"


    Listening to Qian Daoliu''s words, the corner of Lu Yuan''s lips twitched and said quietly.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Daoliu clenched his hands behind him fiercely when he heard the words, his eyes flashed sharply, and his originally gentle face became thin, and his expression faintly revealed a little coldness.


    "You actually touched her." Qian Daoliu stared at Lu Yuan tightly, with a feeling of coldness.


    In his opinion, no matter how Bibi Dong and their thousands of families do not deal with them, they are the women of their thousands of families, and Lu Yuan dare to touch her. This is undoubtedly a humiliation to the thousands of families.


    What Lu Yuan has done has violated the majesty of Qianjia and violated his Qiandaoliu''s taboo.


    "What about it, do you have an opinion?" Lu Yuan raised his head slightly, his eyes were in close contact with Qian Daoliu, and sparks seemed to burst into the air.


    Qian Daoliu''s complexion was gloomy, his expression changed, and his aura was faintly rising. He looked at Lu Yuan, the temperature in his eyes dropped a lot.


    "Do you want to take action against me? Before you take action, I remind you that it is best to estimate how many catties you have. I will not take the initiative to beat you, but I will defend myself."


    "There are two people in this world who beat me and I don''t fight back, but you are not any of them."


    "And to say something bad, you still don''t look at it enough now."


    "Bo Saixi used his divine power at the home court of Poseidon Island, and he was still not my opponent with the Poseidon Trident. Do you think you can do it yourself?"


    "If you really want to be beaten, I have no problem."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Daoliu and said flatly.


    Hearing that, Qian Daoliu''s pupils shrank, and his aura was stagnant. Even Bo Saixi, who had the absolute home court advantage at sea, was not Lu Yuan''s opponent, not to mention him.


    "It''s only been two years, your strength has improved very quickly." Qian Daoliu suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly.


    "This is natural. I''m still young, and there is still a huge room for growth. But you have already come to the end of this life."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say one thing. Dong''er has also increased in strength now. At least you have no problem playing five or six. Do you think it is a pleasant surprise?"


    "Angel Douluo Qian Daoliu is a big name, but everyone who knows it knows that you are the weakest among all Ultimate Douluo in the mainland today. Compared to Tang Chen, you are really worse than Long Xiaoyao. It¡¯s so far away. Whether it¡¯s talent or courage, it¡¯s no wonder that Bossie didn¡¯t like you at the beginning. It¡¯s true that if I were her, I wouldn¡¯t choose you.¡±


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Qian Daoliu''s attitude of resolutely opposing him and Bibi Dong completely annoyed him, saying that your feet are deep in the mud, and you will be forever if you don''t withdraw.


    The opening is that you are definitely not allowed to touch Bibi Dong. Why, if you don''t touch it, you really can''t touch it?


    Moreover, Qian Daoliu''s meaning seemed to be treating Bibi Dong as the private property of the Qian Family, which made Lu Yuan even more irritated, so when he spoke, he did not show any mercy.


    Bibi Dong can be said to be a taboo in his heart, and now that his bloodline has evolved, the power of the dragon clan has grown stronger, and he hates others talking to him in a commanding tone.


    Qian Daoliu had both accounted for it, and if Lu Yuan had a good attitude towards him, he would really see the ghost.


    What''s more, he has always disliked Qian Daoliu, but now that he has such trouble, he is completely unhappy.


    "You!" Hearing Lu Yuan said that he was the weakest in Extreme Douluo, it is no wonder that Bo Saixi did not look down on him. Qian Daoliu could be said to be burning with anger in his heart. He looked at Lu Yuan and his eyes seemed to burn. With flames.


    However, he still restrained himself. He was an absolutely cautious temper. Considering Tang Chen from the original work, he really did not destroy the Haotian School. Today, he still chooses to endure.


    There was no news, and Tang Chen, who was missing, was so jealous, not to mention that Lu Yuan stood in front of him, under the pressure of absolute strength, with his character, he had to choose to endure.


    Qian Daoliu let out a deep breath, endured his anger, and asked, "Do you know what identity Bibi Dong is?"


    "I don''t care what her identity is, I only know that she is my woman, that''s enough." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Your woman? She belongs to my son Chihiro Ji..."


    "Dare you say it out and try?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were stern, and he interrupted Qian Daoliu directly.


    "Do you dare to try to connect Dong''er and Qianxunji again? Believe it or not, I completely cut your angelic lineage?" Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "You, dare you!" Qian Daoliu shouted sharply.


    "Look, I dare not, you dare to insult Dong''er with something inferior to a beast like Qian Xun Ji, I not only broke your angelic lineage, but also overturned the angel temple and broke the angel God¡¯s inheritance, if you don¡¯t believe it, try it."


    Lu Yuan had a fierce look in his eyes. Although Bibi Dong was not defiled by Qian Xun Ji, the damage Qian Xun Ji brought to Bibi Dong was indelible.


    What''s more, Bibi Dong Mingming has nothing to do with Chihiro Ji. The virgin body is given to him. A true icy and jade person, Qian Daoliu dare to link Bibi Dong and Chihiro Ji together. This is Bibi Dong. The insult really caused Lu Yuan''s anger to erupt completely.


    Lu Yuan dared to guarantee that if Qian Daoliu dared to say one more thing, he would immediately destroy the angel in the angel statue, and he would definitely do what he said.


    As for Qian Renxue, it would be fine to change the position of God at that time, anyway, with the talent of Qian Renxue, there is no need to find a god inheritance.


    Seeing the fierce look in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Qian Daoliu''s heart trembled. It was the first time he saw Lu Yuan making such a big fire, his eyes were really terrifying and fierce.


    "Okay, I won''t say anything, don''t get excited, let''s talk peacefully." Qian Daoliu took a breath and whispered.


    Seeing Lu Yuan like this, he had to take a step back. Lu Yuan was already a bit superior, and he didn''t dare to be tough. Otherwise, if Lu Yuan really went crazy and ruined the angel''s inheritance, he would cry.


    "If you said that earlier, nothing would have happened." Lu Yuan''s anger quickly dissipated. He is a person who eats soft but not hard, Qian Daoliu''s tough tone will arouse his strong disgust.


    However, Qian Daoliu himself did not expect that Lu Yuan would care about this point. It was really like an explosive bag, it exploded at one point, and it really caught him off guard.

 1014 Chapter 1005

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "You can say anything you want, but if you want me to leave Dong''er, you don''t need to mention it. I don''t need to talk about this matter."


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Daoliu and said quietly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he completely sealed what Qian Daoliu wanted to say, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    After a long time, Qian Daoliu sighed softly and said, "Then let''s not talk about Bibi Dong, talk about Cher, do you still love her?"


    Now that Bibi Dong is free to talk, then Qian Daoliu will come to a curve to save the country, starting with Xueer.


    "What do you mean? Do you still have to ask?" Lu Yuan raised his eyelids and was too lazy to pay attention to this old man. How could he not love Qian Renxue? This was his first love, the only one who fell in love at first sight, he saw At first glance, I recognized the woman who was going to marry.


    Don''t love her?Who else can you love?


    "Since you still love Xue''er, that''s good, Xue''er is also very affectionate for you, I think you don''t want to see her sad, right?" Qian Daoliu asked.


    "Aren''t you nonsense? I naturally hope she will always be happy, the last thing I want to see is her sadness and tears."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Daoliu, and said angrily.


    "Well, let me ask you again, do you think Xueer can be happy with Bibi Dong? Will she cry without heartbreak? Is it even possible to find a short sight?"


    "Since you love her, don''t hurt her. Do you know how much damage you and Bibi Dong will cause to Cher?"


    "She will completely collapse, do you understand?"


    Qian Daoliu asked sharply.


    He was really angry, except that Lu Yuan touched Bibi Dong and violated the dignity of Qianjia, the rest is really heartfelt to Qian Renxue. If Qian Renxue knew about this, he would really be completely heartened. Hurt!


    "Xue''er will not collapse, and I won''t let her collapse. I don''t want to tell you more about the specific situation. I will explain to Xueer myself."


    "I can only say that I don¡¯t have any taboo issues with Dong''er, let alone hurt Xue''er, but there are a lot of twists and turns in it, and the explanation is not clear for a while. When Xueer comes back, I will Tell her everything completely."


    "As for your ridiculous dignity of thousands of families, you don¡¯t need to mention it. Dong''er has never had anything to do with your thousands of families. If you don¡¯t talk too much, I''m too lazy to say the rest. I''ll go first and wait for Xue''er back. Just let her find me, and I will always wait for her."


    Lu Yuan said softly, then turned slightly, and said in a faint tone: "Also, one last thing I would like to ask you, the Soul Hall is no longer the Soul Hall of yours, let alone the Soul Hall of your angels, it is now It''s me and Dong''er, so you''d better not interfere."


    "Take care of your own affairs with peace of mind, and assist Xueer to become a god with your heart. After so many years of love, I will save your life by the 9th exam, lest you die on the spot."


    "As for other things, you can''t let your old man worry about it."


    After Lu Yuan finished speaking, he walked straight out of the Angel Palace.


    Not long after Lu Yuan left, Golden Crocodile Douluo walked in, looked at Qian Daoliu, and asked, "Big Brother, how are you talking about?"


    Qian Daoliu shook his head and said, "This kid has been completely addicted to it. Bibi Dong is fascinated by him. The whole person is a little unconscious, and I have nothing to do."


    "Fortunately, this kid still cares about others very much, so go to send a letter to call Xueer back, I hope she can successfully solve all this, otherwise, the Wuhun Palace is in danger!"


    Qian Daoliu didn''t believe what Lu Yuan said that Bibi Dong had nothing to do with Qianjia. Instead, he thought that Lu Yuan was already a little confused.


    Therefore, he immediately ordered Qian Renxue to come back to deal with all this.


    "The girl Xue''er knows this is going to be very sad, right?" Jin Crocodile Douluo sighed.


    "There''s no way, if Xueer doesn''t come back, letting this kid get along with Bibi Dong is not just a matter of Xueer''s sadness. Then she will be destroyed, that kid will be destroyed, the whole Wuhun The temple will be destroyed."


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes flickered and sighed faintly.


    "I understand, I will send the letter now." Golden Crocodile Douluo said, turning around and leaving the Angel Temple.


    Seeing Golden Crocodile Douluo go out, Qian Daoliu clenched his fists, then gently let go, "I hope Xueer can convince this kid."


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes flickered and he sighed softly.


    ...


    Lu Yuan left the Angel Temple all the way, with his hands on his shoulders, his expression flickering in his eyes.


    "The next time I will face Xue''er, this girl must hate me to death, and with Qian Daoliu''s added oil and jealousy, the situation of meeting again is definitely not optimistic."


    "Donger, why is it so difficult for us to be together?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head and stepped forward. Suddenly a familiar''ding'' sound in his mind sounded, causing his body to take a violent stop.


    Closing his eyes slightly, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed abruptly, exuding an unprecedented bright light.


    ...


    "I''m back?" Just as Lu Yuan set foot on the island in the lake, Bibi Dong''s figure appeared before his eyes.


    "Well, I''m back!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s beautiful face, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said: "You really haven''t changed at all from that year, no, there is still a change, and there is more mature beauty. "


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong, his eyes exuding an unspeakable brilliance.


    "What was it back then?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly, stroked Lu Yuan''s forehead, and said, "I don''t have a fever, how can I talk nonsense."


    "It''s nothing, just that you are getting more and more beautiful and charming."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, grabbed Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and said softly.


    "Really?" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a suspicious look, and said suspiciously.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan smiled, and took Bibi Dong''s Xue Bai Rouyi and walked towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    Lu Yuan sat down on the stone bench, hugged Bibi Dong on his lap, and gently embraced Bibi Dong''s slender waist with his left hand.


    Bibi Dong leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms, the brilliance flowing in her beautiful eyes, her white and flawless face was exquisite, her red lips were slightly open, revealing her pearly white teeth, she was truly beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful!" Lu Yuan looked at it carefully and said softly.


    "Is it really that beautiful?" Bibi Dong smiled softly.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, complimenting from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong Rou smiled softly and lightly pecked Lu Yuan''s lips.


    Lu Yuan was a little dumbfounded. He looked at Bibi Dong with a hint of surprise in his eyes. The original Bibi Dong would not have kissed him like this.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

 1015 Chapter 1006 The Return of Qian Renxue

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "I just think you have a little change, it seems a little different from before." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "I haven''t changed anything, but you have changed a little bit. I seem to like to be close to you better."


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes, with a strange light shining in his beautiful eyes, and said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Bibi Dong carefully, suddenly as if thinking of something, the corner of his mouth twitched, and a smile appeared.


    Lu Yuan leaned forward gently, holding Bibi Dong''s pretty face, and kissing.


    Bibi Dong paused slightly, then responded enthusiastically.


    After a moment, his lips split, Lu Yuan licked his lips lightly, and said: "It''s a familiar taste, it''s still so lingering."


    Bibi Dong looked at him blankly, her eyes flickering, she always felt that Lu Yuan today seemed a little weird.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s puzzled expression, Lu Yuan smiled and said, "I know you are puzzled, but don''t worry. When Xueer comes back, everything will come to light. If you want to know, I will do everything. I told you."


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a serious look, then nodded slightly, "I believe you, I am waiting for that day."


    "I knew Dong''er you were the most considerate person." Lu Yuan laughed loudly.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look, and said, "Just talk about business, how are you talking with Qian Daoliu?"


    "What else? Let''s go away!" Lu Yuan spread his hands and said nonchalantly.


    "Have you quarreled?" Bibi Dongxiu frowned and asked softly.


    "I can''t help it, I also want to be calm, but he strongly forbids me to be with you at the beginning, and then he will pull you with Chihiro Chihiro together. I couldn''t help it, so..."


    "So your bull-temper came up, and you got up with him?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan replied.


    "You, you can''t control your temper. Normally your concentration is not very good. Why are you so impulsive this time?" Bibi Dong complained.


    "Usually it doesn''t matter, but when he talks about you, I''m easy to be radical. To me, you are my negative scale. How can I stand it when he talks about you." Lu Yuan said somewhat innocently .


    Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Bibi Dong¡¯s heart was slightly warm. She stroked Lu Yuan¡¯s face and said: "But have you ever thought about it, you have an unpleasant relationship with him? If he said casually, Xue''er will be even more angry. It''s even harder for you to solve it."


    "You dare to fight with Qian Daoliu, or even get angry, but do you dare to get angry with Cher?"


    "It''s daring. I don''t dare to do anything, but I just don''t want to do it, let alone get angry, even if it is just a simple fierce sentence, I am not willing to do it."


    Lu Yuan gave a wry smile and said lightly.


    "Then how are you going to deal with Xue''er? Maybe she will come with a sword." Bibi Dong asked.


    "How can I deal with it? Let her finish her anger first, or let her cut two swords. After she finishes her anger, tell the facts again, and she will naturally be able to convince Xue''er." Lu Yuan''s tone was relaxed. Said.


    "Let her cut two swords, are you crazy? What if you are injured? I don''t allow you to go crazy!" Bibi Dong said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have a thick skin, and I''ll be fine with two swords." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "That''s not okay, I absolutely don''t allow anyone to hurt you in front of me, no one!" Bibi Dong said firmly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan felt warm in his heart, hugged Bibi Dong tightly, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    "You have a sense of fart. When you see Xue''er, you don''t have any sense of measure. If Xueer really makes trouble, you will be choppy and stable, but I''m not worried. I''ll follow you anyway. It won¡¯t let you do this kind of brain damage equivalent to self-harm."


    Bibi Dong said quietly.


    "You!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, with a hint of helplessness in his tone, but his heart was full of joy. He felt the strong love from Bibi Dong.


    His mind sinking slightly, Lu Yuan closed his eyes and felt it, and saw that in his dantian, a mellow golden pill was slowly turning, and it exuded extremely rich and pure spirit power fluctuations.


    "It''s only a step away from the ninetieth level!" Lu Yuan felt the spirit power in his body that was much higher than before, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and he took another step, the gap between him and the gods. It has shrunk again.


    The right hand stroked the star ring. Inside the ring, a golden card exuded a strange light!


    ...


    The scorching sun was like fire, and there were a few white clouds floating in the blue sky. Suddenly, a golden light passed across the sky, leaving a bright long mark.


    "Who is here?" The Temple Guardian shouted loudly as he watched the golden light rushing in from the periphery of the Spirit Hall.


    "Get out of me!" A sweet shout sounded, and the person who came revealed his figure. The four pairs of white wings behind him vibrated gently, and the eight spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red and red were dazzling. Light.


    A sacred and majestic aura diffused from her body, and instantly swept the audience.


    "See the saint!" Seeing the figure of the visitor, the temple knight knelt down and saluted.


    Qian Renxue snorted, her wings vibrated behind her and flew in directly.


    Entering from the palace, Qian Renxue stayed in shape for a while, she looked at the direction of the Papal Palace, a touch of hatred surged on Qiao''s face, and two lines of clear tears fell down her cheeks.


    She clenched her fists, clenched her silver teeth, glanced bitterly, and finally, still shaking her wings, rushed toward the angel temple.


    ...


    "Xue''er is back!" In the lake pavilion, Lu Yuan just picked up a cup of tea, suddenly his expression condensed, and said quietly.


    "It''s been two days, and Xueer should indeed be back." Bibi Dong said softly after listening to Lu Yuan''s words.


    "I felt her sadness and resentment. It was very strong and very distressed." Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a heavy tone in his tone.


    He drank the tea in one sip, the expression on his face was not good.


    "This is normal, in all fairness, if I were Xueer, I would be the same if I heard the news, very sad and resentful."


    "But it''s just that she doesn''t know the truth. When she knows, she won''t resent." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "I know, it''s just a little distressed." Lu Yuan said with a wry smile.


    "I feel distressed now? It''s too early, you should be prepared to explain, when you figure it out, you have a chance to distress."


    "Now Cher is getting angry, no matter how badly you feel, it won''t help."


    Bibi Dong said in a voice.

 1016 Update time change notification:

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    I have a cold and feel a little dizzy. I just took the medicine, so let''s put the update in the early morning into the day.


    Update twice at noon and afternoon!


    Let''s do the same in the future. Updates are put in the daytime, and they are updated every night, which is a bit overwhelming!


    All future updates will be at noon and afternoon.


    I would like to say something to everyone here, and sorry for the inconvenience caused to you!

 1017 Chapter 1007 Qian Renxues Sadness and Anger

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "I know this naturally. I have made all the preparations. I will definitely be able to explain it clearly by then."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a strong confidence in his tone.


    "That''s good!" Bibi Dong nodded and whispered.


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, took Bibi Dong''s jade hand, and said, "Dong''er, after we settled Xue''er''s affairs today, let''s announce the news thoroughly. I want the whole continent to know that you are my woman."


    "We don''t have to hide anymore, but can be together in an open and honest manner."


    Lu Yuan''s tone was light, but he was extremely firm. He knew that what Bibi Dong wanted most was to stay with him in an open and honest manner.


    "Okay!" Bibi Dong replied softly, her heart was touched, she leaned slightly in Lu Yuan''s arms, feeling the warmth of Lu Yuan''s embrace, her expression was peaceful!


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to hug Bibi Dong''s delicate body, buried his head in Bibi Dong''s long and supple purple hair, and gently sniffed the refreshing fragrance.


    The two of them were holding each other quietly, and their hearts were very peaceful.


    The breeze blows the wicker, the fragrance of flowers fills the air, and a pair of Bi people cuddling each other, the picture seems to be quietly frozen at this moment.


    ...


    In the angel temple, a golden light passed by, and Qian Renxue''s figure suddenly appeared.


    The four pairs of snow-white wings were put away, Qian Renxue had already put away the martial arts, she stepped gently, and walked forward.


    Before the angel statue, Qian Daoliu and Golden Crocodile Douluo appeared.


    "Grandpa!" Qian Renxue whispered, a nice voice resounding in the angel temple immediately, with a faint echo.


    "Xue''er, you''re back!" Qian Daoliu turned slightly and looked at the slim Qian Renxue with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Miss!" Golden Crocodile Douluo exclaimed.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile doesn''t need to be like this!" Qian Renxue said quickly when she saw Golden Crocodile Douluo salute.


    "I said, you don''t need to care about these politeness in private, just call me Xueer, Xiaoyuan thinks so too..."


    Qian Renxue spoke habitually. When she talked about Lu Yuan, she suddenly stopped and her expression became obscure.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed, with a trace of regret in his expression, and said: "Xue''er, Xiaoyuan has changed, and I don''t know him anymore. He was filial and polite, but Now, alas, it''s hard to say!"


    Golden Crocodile Douluo thought of Lu Yuan''s recent performance, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Although he didn''t offend him, he always felt that Lu Yuan was far away from him.


    Qian Daoliu also sighed. Thinking of the anger and fierceness in Lu Yuan''s eyes that day, he couldn''t help but feel a tremor in his heart. He had never seen such a Lu Yuan, and when he mentioned Bibi Dong, he seemed to have changed. The same, the look is quite terrible.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue Yinya clenched her red lips tightly, teardrops swirling in her golden eyes, but she forcibly held it back and did not let the teardrops fall.


    Qian Renxue clenched her fists and tried to calm her emotions. She looked up at Qian Daoliu and asked, "Grandpa, can you tell me about Obuchi''s current situation?"


    "Oh!" Qian Daoliu looked at Qian Renxue, who was trying to control his emotions. He only felt a throbbing pain in his heart. Seeing his granddaughter so sad, his heart was also very uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, there was once again a bit more intense dissatisfaction with Lu Yuan who caused all this.


    "That''s it!" Qian Daoliu opened his mouth lightly, and told Qian Renxue the conversation with Lu Yuan that day.


    Crunch!


    Qian Renxue powder''s fists squeaked, a trace of flame flashed through her golden eyes, and her expression became extremely angry.


    "What a Lu Yuan, you dare to be so rude!" When Qian Renxue heard Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu arguing, she felt angry and unspeakable. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to even care about size. Quarreled with Qian Daoliu.


    "Xiaoyuan has indeed changed a little bit recently, because Zhong Bibi Dong''s poison is too deep!"


    Golden Crocodile Douluo interjected.


    "Grandpa, did you say that he had touched Bibi Dong?" Qian Renxue was silent when she heard the words of Golden Crocodile Douluo. After a while, she asked softly.


    There was a tremor in Qian Renxue''s voice, as well as an uncontrollable rage.


    "Yes, not only have I touched it, but I have no regrets!" Qian Daoliu said.


    As soon as she said this, Qian Renxue was struck by lightning, her expression changed several times, her fists were tightly clenched, her face was blue, and the anger in her heart suddenly reached its extreme.


    She thought that Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong were simply being together, but she didn''t expect to have a relationship.


    "Xue''er, now Lu Yuan is really into the devil. We people can''t persuade him. The only one who can persuade him is you. If he is allowed to continue like this, not only will the relationship between you and him collapse, but Wuhun Palace It''s hard to escape, the Spirit Hall of Martial Arts has finally developed to its current situation. If it is destroyed in this way, we will all be sinners of the Hall of Spirits." Qian Daoliu said gravely.


    "Grandpa, it''s nothing to do with you. It''s all Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong''s fault. I''ll take a trip. I''ll see how he can explain it to me." Qian Renxue shook his head and said in a tone of voice. With a trace of unspeakable anger.


    "Then you go to Xueer, but you have to pay attention. If you can''t persuade you, don''t persuade, don''t mess around, now Lu Yuan has become a bit different." Fierce, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but tell.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I have my own measures, and I don''t believe he dares to do it to me." Qian Renxue said softly, turning and walking outside the hall.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s back, Jin Crocodile Douluo asked softly: "Brother, do you think Xue''er can succeed in this trip?"


    "Hope to succeed, otherwise..." Qian Daoliu stopped suddenly, his eyes became a little sad.


    "Otherwise everything will be over!" Golden Crocodile Douluo added.


    ...


    Qian Renxue''s dragon groan resounded at his feet, her figure turned into a golden light, and it quickly swept towards the Huxin Pavilion.


    Long You Taixu, this is what Lu Yuan once taught Qian Renxue, during the assessment of the Nine Layers of Heaven.


    Qian Renxueyu gently stroked her heart with her hand, only feeling the throbbing pain here, she wanted to cry loudly, but her pride did not allow her to cry before she saw Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, you''re sorry for me!" Qian Renxue let out a low voice, her silver teeth clenched, the expression on her face uncertain, she speeded up again.


    The Angel Temple to the Huxin Island is indeed a bit of a journey, but it is no match for Long You Taixu''s speed too fast, and within a moment, Qian Renxue has already arrived outside the Huxin Island.

 1018 Chapter 1008 Lu Yuan: Xueer, you kill me

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Looking at the completely frozen lake and the huge body of the Sea God dragon that were clearly visible under the lake, Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, but in a blink of an eye, she left it all behind. This time she It''s not for these.


    Stepping on the surface of the lake, Qian Renxue glanced around with a pair of golden eyes. Suddenly her expression condensed, and an unprecedented rage surged into her heart.


    As far as she could see, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dongzheng were cuddling tightly, and at this instant they broke Qian Renxue''s last line of defense.


    Hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing, and what Qian Daoliu said is not as great as the impact on Qian Renxue.


    Seeing Lu Yuan burying his head in Bibi Dong¡¯s hair with an expression of enjoyment, Qian Renxue only felt a rush of blood rushing to her head. What kind of tolerance and reason all turned into the most primitive anger at this moment. .


    "You are too much!" Qian Renxue shouted, the mysterious and ancient singing sounded, the eight-winged angel martial soul instantly possessed, the sacred golden light was scattered, and Qian Renxue''s body was yellow, yellow, purple, black, black and red. The eight spirit rings shone with dazzling light.


    Qian Renxue shook his hand and the sacred sword appeared in his hand. The sacred sword now is no longer the seventh-level soul guide of the year, but the genuine ninth-level soul guide.


    It is worth mentioning that when Lu Yuan''s mental power reached the limit level, he already had the ability to make a ninth-level soul guide.


    Qian Renxue''s sacred sword was the first and only nine-level soul guide he had produced.


    He gave it to Qian Renxue when he went to the palace on Seagod Island.


    This sacred sword took a lot of Lu Yuan''s effort at the beginning, and the materials used for its production are all excellent. It only uses five soul bones for soul bones that are more than ten thousand years old, and various advanced soul guidance techniques. There are even more arrays, and the metals used in the production are all extremely scarce solar fine gold, which definitely matches Qian Renxue.


    Lu Yuan has never been stingy with Qian Renxue, he is willing to give her only if there is something good for her.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s 85th-level Soul Douluo today, but with the strength of the martial arts and the ninth-level Soul Guidance Sacred Sword in her hand, even the 95th-level Super Douluo would not be her opponent. .


    Among the four girls, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, Qian Renxue is always the strongest and the most talented one.


    Hearing Qian Renxue''s loud shout, Lu Yuan woke up. It wasn''t that his and Bibi Dong''s perception was not enough and could not perceive Qian Renxue''s arrival. On the contrary, their perception ability was very good. Qian Renxue entered the palace gate. Lu Yuan could feel it back then, but now it is impossible not to feel it.


    The reason why there was no response was that he and Bibi Dong were both drunk and went in. They hugged each other, and there was something I had forgotten.


    So that Qian Renxue had reached the island in the lake, and they hadn''t even noticed it.


    "Xue''er!" Looking at Qian Renxue, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Is Xueer here?" Bibi Dong also reacted at this moment and asked.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, his expression suddenly changed, and he hugged Bibi Dong directly, turned his body over, and blocked Bibi Dong in front of him.


    "Dang!" The sacred sword slashed directly on Lu Yuan''s back, splashing a burst of sparks. After achieving the second-level divine body, the attack power of the ninth-level soul guide sacred sword could not hurt Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan. The sacred sword cut a hole in the clothes behind the boss, and the flame entrained by the sacred sword also burned a big hole in the clothes behind Lu Yuan.


    Bibi Dong only reacted at this time, looking at Lu Yuan, his face was full of anxious expression, "Obuchi, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Lu Yuan said, putting Bibi Dong down gently, then turned around and looked at Qian Renxue, "Xue''er, are you crazy? Are you trying to kill Dong''er? ?"


    "I''m not crazy, even if I''m crazy, you can force it. You shameless dog men and women, do you know what you are doing? I just want to kill her, I just want to kill her, kill this shameless Woman!"


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes became a little crimson, and the green veins of the jade hand holding the sacred sword were exposed, apparently using the extreme force.


    Her expression was slightly hideous, full of unspeakable anger.


    She had always had a strong hatred for Bibidong because of her cold encounters when she was a child. Now that Bibidong has robbed Lu Yuan, her hatred for Bibidong has really risen to the point where it can''t be added.


    Qian Renxue''s mood is extremely unstable right now, perhaps only one step away from completely losing control.


    Lu Yuan naturally saw Qian Renxue''s state and felt extremely sorry for him. He stepped forward two steps, got closer to Qian Renxue, and said softly, "This matter has nothing to do with Donger, it''s all my fault. Kill me if you want!"


    "Do you think I don''t dare?" Qian Renxue''s eyes were red, his body was steaming, with a bitter murderous aura.


    "I know you dare, it''s my fault, it makes you sad, you kill me!"


    Lu Yuan took the blade of the Sacred Sword and put it on his neck, looking at Qian Renxue with deep eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t mess around!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Bibi Dong felt anxious and suddenly cried out.


    "Qian Renxue, if you dare to do this, I will definitely kill you!" Bibi Dong looked at Qian Renxue sharply.


    "Haha!" Qian Renxue sneered, and said: "You''re so hypocritical, don''t you think I don''t know? The sacred sword can''t hurt you at all, and let me kill you. Do you think I am as good as before? ?"


    "Okay, then you use it!" Lu Yuan made a move with his right hand, and the Longhuang Liquan spear appeared in his hand. He pressed the tip of the Longhuang Liquan spear against himself and said: "Xue''er, as long as you gently You can kill me with a single push. If you are really angry, kill me. I only hope that after you kill me, you will not be embarrassed with Dong''er."


    "Obuchi!" Bibi Dong shouted loudly.


    "Dong''er, don''t worry about it. This is a matter between Xue''er and I. Let us handle it." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan blankly, and at the sharp cold light of Longhuang Liquan''s spear, she had a little retreat in her heart.


    If the shot were to be stabbed, Lu Yuan would really die, and all her doubts would be gone at this moment.


    "Xue''er, what are you still hesitating?" Lu Yuan urged softly.


    "Don''t force me!" Qian Renxue stepped back two steps, her expression full of pain, her delicate body trembled lightly, and the hand holding the sacred sword trembled a little.


    "I didn''t force you. Didn''t you kill to vent your anger? Then kill me. Everything is caused by me. I made you sad. I am sorry for you. If you really want to vent your anger and kill me Is the best choice."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.

 1019 Chapter 1009 Donger She Is Not Your Mother

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Lu Yuan''s voice was very flat, but Qian Renxue''s ears made her tremble and her emotions fluctuated violently.


    "Don''t say it!" Qian Renxue''s face was full of pain, and tears slipped from her eyes.


    She couldn''t do it, even though she hated her, but when she really let her kill Lu Yuan, she still couldn''t do it.


    The thought of the spear piercing Lu Yuan''s throat made her feel painful, like a knife cut.


    Although she has a fierce approach, how could she have killed her beloved one!


    Even if she was driven by anger in her heart, she was on the verge of losing control of her emotions, and she wanted to vent her endless rage, but when she was really asked to kill Lu Yuan, she still flinched.


    She didn''t dare or didn''t want to kill Lu Yuan. At this moment, she hated her cowardice so much. It was obviously the man who was sorry for her, but she was still cruel.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s painful face, Lu Yuan sighed in his heart, Qian Renxue was so uncomfortable, and his heart was also uncomfortable.


    Putting away the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, Lu Yuan walked towards Qian Renxue.


    "What are you going to do, don''t come over!" Seeing Lu Yuan coming, Qian Renxue felt a little fear in her heart for some reason. She took two steps backwards, trying to distance Lu Yuan.


    However, Lu Yuan was faster, stepped forward, and took her into his arms.


    "Let go of me, you let me go!" Qian Renxue struggled violently.


    Lu Yuan didn''t move at all, but he hugged him tighter. He looked at Qian Renxue''s red lips and kissed him directly.


    "Woo!"


    Qian Renxue hammered Lu Yuan hard with her left hand, trying to push him away, but with her little strength, how could she break free?


    Lu Yuan kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips, pressed her head with one hand, but didn''t let go.


    Qian Renxue was anxious, Yin Ya biting on Lu Yuan''s lips, the salty smell of blood immediately filled his entire mouth.


    Tingling came from the lips.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t realize it, still exploring Qian Renxue''s red lips vigorously. After a long time, Qian Renxue''s struggle finally stopped.


    Two lines of clear tears flowed from the corner of her eyes, and the sacred sword that had been tightly held in her right hand fell directly on the ground with a loud noise.


    Qian Renxue completely lost the ability to resist, so she let Lu Yuan push her around, a pair of golden eyes looked straight at Lu Yuan, the water mist inside.


    Lu Yuan''s heavy pupil also looked at Qian Renxue, and looked at Qian Renxue''s golden eyes filled with mist, and Lu Yuan''s heart was filled with pity.


    He unconsciously released a gentle movement, removed the hand on Qian Renxue''s head, and both hands hugged Qian Renxue at the same time.


    Lu Yuan kissed softly, and didn''t release it until a long time. Qian Renxue''s uncontrollable emotions had gradually calmed down, and the rage almost disappeared.


    It''s just a pair of golden eyes full of sadness!


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan called out softly.


    Qian Renxue stared at him blankly, and suddenly tears burst out. There were teardrops on her smooth and white cheeks and a sad expression on her face.


    "Why do you treat me this way, why do you treat me this way!"


    Qian Ren Xue hammered Lu Yuan''s chest, and couldn''t restrain the mood he had always felt anymore, and began to cry.


    Her tone was full of grievances and sadness, and the sadness of the cry really made Lu Yuan feel distressed.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan whispered softly.


    "You promised me, you swore, did you forget? Have you forgotten your oath?" Qian Renxue asked with tears on her face, crying.


    "I didn''t forget!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Then why do you still have a relationship with Bibi Dong? You clearly violated your oath."


    "I said at the beginning, as long as you touch her, I will leave you. You know this but you still touch her, so you chose her not to me?"


    Qian Renxue asked.


    "No, of course I want you. I will never give up on you. I have not violated my oath. Want to know why?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue''s eyes and asked.


    Qian Renxue nodded blankly.


    Lu Yuan took a breath and said, "Because Dong''er is not your mother at all, and you are not related by blood at all."


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Renxue was suddenly startled, an unbelievable look on her pretty face, Bibi Dong is not her mother?


    How is this possible?


    Qian Renxue sneered and said, "You should find a better reason. You deliberately fabricated these to make me look down on you even more. After so many years, she has hated me so much, now you tell me that she is not mine Mother, do you think I will believe it?"


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I have proof!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "What evidence, you show it, I want to see what tricks you can do!" Qian Renxue said coldly.


    "Trick?" Lu Yuan smiled softly and waved his hand softly, and the Golden Dragon realm instantly spread, sealing the surrounding space completely.


    Immediately afterwards, he blocked his own spiritual sea with mental power, and at the same time, lightly pointed at Bibi Dong''s body.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts.


    "I just banned the soul of the Sea God Dragon in your spirit ring. The following scenes are not convenient for others to see."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong nodded, as if he had understood something, and glared at Lu Yuan with a hint of blush on his face.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and a photo camera made of mirror beast bones appeared in his hand. He pointed at it casually, and an image appeared in front of the three of them.


    Suddenly, Bibi Dong Qiao blushed and turned into an apple, stretched out her jade hand and twisted it directly on Lu Yuan''s waist, "You really still have a look!"


    "Ahem, this is one of the most powerful evidences, of course I have to keep it!" Lu Yuan coughed and said embarrassingly.


    "You said, it''s shameful!" Bibi Dongjiao groaned.


    "Don''t worry, I will destroy it when I use it up this time!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s almost the same!" Bibi Dong''s expression was a little slow. If Lu Yuan kept such a thing, she would really feel a little weird.


    Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong talked happily, Qian Renxue kept looking at them coldly, her pretty face seemed to be covered with frost.


    "This is what you want to show me? Do you see you have sex?" Qian Renxue looked at the two entangled in the video with a deep disgust in her expression.


    "Don''t worry, keep watching!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Continue to watch and watch, I want to see how shameless you are!" Qian Renxue said coldly, and continued to watch with her golden eyes. Suddenly her expression changed and she couldn''t help but exclaimed, "This how is this possible?"

 1020 Chapter 1010

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    On the bed sheet, a blood-red plum blossom was so bright.


    "Did you see it?" Lu Yuan asked lightly.


    "How is this possible? It''s impossible!" Qian Renxue''s expression was shocked, her eyes were full of incredible, and all of this had completely subverted her cognition.


    "There is nothing impossible. This is the fact. The fact is that before she had a relationship with me, Dong''er, she was still in perfect condition, so how could she be your mother?"


    Lu Yuan said softly, his eyes could not help but look at Bibi Dong.


    Perceiving Lu Yuan''s gaze, Bibi Dong smiled softly, his eyes filled with love, Lu Yuan returned a look, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Qian Renxue''s expression changed rapidly, Bibi Dong really wasn''t her mother. She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it, but the plum blossom was so dazzling and declared. This is the fact.


    Qian Renxue can''t accept it, she really can''t accept it, this woman who has hated her for more than 20 years is not her mother?


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan embraced Qian Renxue, gently patted Qian Renxue''s back, and said, "Accept reality, Xueer, Dong''er is really not your mother. The facts are in front of you!"


    "No, I don''t accept it. If she is not my mother, then who is my mother and who is? Why have I never seen her, but been disgusted by this woman since I was a child?"


    Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s collar and asked.


    "Xue''er, don''t get excited!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Fart, how can I not be excited, you say, if Bibi Dong is not my mother, then who is my mother?" Qian Renxue shouted at Lu Yuan.


    "You don''t have a mother!" Lu Yuan said loudly.


    "What did you say?" Qian Renxue''s brain went blank. She looked at Lu Yuan blankly and asked: "What did you just say?"


    "I said, you don''t have a mother!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Haha!" Qian Renxue sneered. She looked at Lu Yuan with cold eyes, and said lightly: "I don''t have a mother, so can''t I just jump out of a rock?"


    "Although it didn''t pop out of a crack in the stone, it''s not far off. You really don''t have a mother!" Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think I would believe your messy nonsense?" Qian Renxue said a little funny.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, I have evidence!" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly slammed, and she had a little bad premonition.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, she saw Lu Yuan''s face full of confidence, and the anxiety in her heart suddenly became stronger. She understood Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan was a person who never fought uncertain battles.


    Since he has a certain face, then he must have sufficient evidence to prove that things are true in all likelihood.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but panicked, and an unbelievable thought emerged in her heart. Doesn''t she really have a mother?


    No, it''s impossible, Qian Renxue held the last trace of luck in her heart and looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue and then at Bibi Dong. At the same time, his mental power was running, and pictures appeared in front of the two women.


    Spiritualize!


    When the mental power reaches a certain level, you can use mental power to evolve the fragments in your memory.


    Lu Yuan pointed to the first scene, which was when Lu Yuan came out of the Angel Temple two days ago.


    "There has always been something I haven''t told you, but now it''s time to tell you. There is actually a strange treasure in my body. This strange treasure is so powerful that it can even take me through time and space!"


    "Two days ago, after coming out of the Angel Temple, I took advantage of that strange treasure to go back twenty-six years ago."


    Lu Yuan pointed to the first picture and spoke slowly.


    ...


    When the time went back to two days ago, after Lu Yuan came out of the Angel Temple with his hands on his back, a ding sound suddenly rang in his mind. Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s figure stopped and his mind was absorbed.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is released, the sign-in location is at the Pope¡¯s Palace 26 years ago, the sign-in time is three minutes, the sign-in rewards a congenital pure yin fetus, a titled Douluo draw card, and a left leg bone of the Bright Dragon King!"


    Listening to this sign-in task, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, his eyes bursting with astonishing light.


    "The sign-in task twenty-six years ago?" Lu Yuan touched his chin with his right hand, and muttered softly, "Is it related to Dong''er?"


    "I think so, I am nineteen this year, and Cher is six years older than me, only twenty-five years old. Wasn''t that exactly when that happened twenty-six years ago?"


    "It seems that I stopped that thing now, so Dong''er can keep his virginity? Well, that should be the case."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    It was precisely because he returned to stop Chihiro Ji''s atrocities 26 years ago that he saved Bibi Dong''s perfect body.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan knew everything about it.


    "How did Xue''er come from? What is the innate pure Yin Divine Fetus?"


    Lu Yuan''s gaze was placed on the reward, the Title Douluo drawing card needless to say, he was familiar with it, and he used it to draw several Title Douluo out.


    The right leg bone of the Bright Dragon King, Lu Yuan also knows this thing. The Bright Dragon King is also called the Holy Dragon King. It is one of the first nine dragon kings. It exists at the same level as the Water and Fire Dragon King. It is also a first-level god at its peak. Of course, it is also a golden holy The dragon is also the ancestor of the bright sacred dragon.


    There are always people who equate the golden sacred dragon with the golden dragon, but in fact, they are completely two species, and the golden dragon is much stronger than the golden sacred dragon.


    The right leg bone of the Bright Dragon King is undoubtedly a divine bone, extremely precious. Lu Yuan is currently lacking a formal soul bone. This soul bone came in a timely manner, but the system rewards for so many years are all he needs Yes, maybe it will be needed, but he is already used to it.


    It''s just that this innate pure yin divine fetus is something that makes him a little confused, so if he doesn''t know, just ask the system.


    "The host is better off to do the task earlier than asking now. When the reward is issued, you will naturally know what it is!" The system''s cold voice sounded.


    "Oh, I have a temper, but what you said is right!" Lu Yuan nodded, and it was over after crossing first.


    There is a lot of space travel experience, but this time and space travel experience is still very few. The time I came to Douluo Continent, I didn''t feel anything at all. People were all in a coma. This time, he wanted to see it.


    "System, let''s start!" Lu Yuan said quietly.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, a circular portal suddenly appeared, and Lu Yuan''s figure was immediately sucked into it and disappeared.

 1021 Chapter 1011 Abnormal Qian Xun Ji, Lu Yuans brutal beating

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In a mysterious tunnel, Lu Yuan''s figure was shuttled through it, colorful lights and shadows swept away from Lu Yuan, carrying a peculiar strength like years.


    "Is this the power of time?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with surprise as he felt the strange power permeating by him.


    The universe is the universe in all directions, and the universe has always been the universe!


    Space and time are two of the most magical energies that have existed since ancient times.


    No matter which world you are in, the one who can control these two powers is the top powerhouse.


    Compared with the power of space, the power of time is undoubtedly more bizarre, and the power of time is profound and mysterious, and penetrates the ancient, modern and future.


    There may be people who can comprehend and touch the power of space, but there are very few people who can touch the power of time. At least in the world of Douluo Continent, no one can touch the mystery of the power of time.


    It can even be said that neither the power of order nor the power of good and evil, etc., are inferior to the power of time in terms of level.


    Perhaps above the Douluo Continent, only the power of rules controlled by Lu Yuan can be above the power of time, but the power of rules of Lu Yuan is not a simple power, but a fusion of the power of all things. , It is very rare to find a simple power that surpasses the power of time.


    "The curious power of time seems to be more mysterious than the power of space!" Lu Yuan closed his eyes slightly, felt for a while, and said.


    "This is natural, the power of time is one of the most advanced powers, and the time avenue is one of the top avenues." The voice of the system sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, time is the respect, space is king, not just talking, there are few powers that can rival the power of time.


    "If the host is interested, you may wish to feel it. The opportunity is rare, and there may be no such opportunity next time."


    "That''s true!" Listening to the cold voice of the system, Lu Yuan''s heart moved slightly. I am afraid that he has experienced time travel in the entire Douluo Continent. After all, it is not something ordinary people can do to travel through time .


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuan began to let go of his spirits, realizing the strange power of time.


    I don''t know how long it took, a hole suddenly opened beside the time tunnel, and a strong force directly sucked Lu Yuan into it.


    ...


    "Is this the Papal Palace 26 years ago?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help muttering to himself as he looked at the familiar building in front of him.


    For more than two decades, the Pope¡¯s Palace does not seem to have changed.


    "Who, dare to trespass into the Pope''s Palace?" Lu Yuan didn''t hide his figure. He was so upright at the entrance of the Pope''s Palace that he was immediately spotted by the papal guard.


    Seeing the influx of the Temple Guardian knights, a pale yellow light flashed in Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils, but in an instant, all the Temple Guardian knights were under mental control.


    The heavy pupil light of the prison, the top mind control skill, under the spiritual power of Lu Yuan comparable to the gods, has a terrifying power to the extreme.


    Controlling these temple knights is really overkill.


    The paladins returned to their original positions, Lu Yuan patted his sleeves, and with his hands on his back, he swaggered towards the Papal Palace.


    "Teacher, I will not leave Xiaogang, I love him!" The girl''s crisp and firm voice sounded in the Pope''s Palace.


    "Love her? What''s so good about that waste, and don''t forget, you are the saint of Wuhun Hall!" A strong male voice sounded, with strong anger in it.


    "Even if I give up my identity as a saint, even if I leave the Spirit Hall, I will be with Xiaogang!" The girl''s voice was full of firmness and indomitability.


    "Xiao Gang?" Hearing this name, Lu Yuan, who was heading to the Pope''s Palace, twitched, and suddenly realized that he seemed a little unhappy.


    "I forgot that Dong''er now likes Yu Xiaogang. It''s really my mom who sold it, but fortunately I have a way to deal with it."


    Thinking of the power of the heavy pupils and the dark light against the sky, Lu Yuan''s heart was a little slow, the big deal is just to instill the memories of later generations into Bibi Dong, simple and fast.


    "And I still have video data, hey, don''t worry Donger doesn''t believe it."


    Lu Yuan smiled and moved on.


    ...


    At the moment, Tuqong dagger can be seen in the Pope''s Palace.


    A beast is about to commit his atrocities!


    "Teacher, you let me go, what do you want to do?" Bibi Dong, who was caught by Chihiro Ji, couldn''t move at all.


    "Be quiet for a while, Dong''er, when you wake up, you will completely belong to the Spirit Hall. You are a person in the Spirit Hall when you are born, and you are also a ghost in the Spirit Hall when you die!"


    Chihiro Ji''s eyes showed beastly gaze, and his face wore an evil smile.


    This smile made Bibi Dong''s pupils shrink slightly, could it be that Chihiro thought about it?


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but struggle strongly.


    But Chihiro''s cultivation base is too high, so how can she struggle to open up?


    "Teacher, don''t!" Bibi Dong said pleadingly with tears falling from his eyes.


    "Don''t move, I''ll be gentle, Dong''er, I have raised you for so many years, just for this day, I originally wanted to touch you again later, but you actually want to leave the Spirit Hall for that waste, then I can only go ahead."


    "I believe that with your and my genes, the best offspring will be cultivated!"


    Qianxun smiled irritably, raised his hand, and slashed directly towards Bibi Dong''s neck. If he hit it, Bibi Dong would definitely be unconscious.


    "No!" Bibi Dong let out a fierce wailing, with a trace of despair in his eyes.


    "Hey!" Chihiro Chihiro''s hand knife fell, but it did not fall on Bibi Dong''s neck, but was directly held in his hand.


    The figure gradually appeared, and those who came with star-brows and sword-eyes, face like a crown jade, with extraordinary temperament, not Lu Yuan, but who?


    "Who are you?" Qian Xunji couldn''t help shouting in surprise when Lu Yuan held her wrist.


    He tried to withdraw his arm, but when he was pinched by Lu Yuan, he felt as if he had taken root. No matter how much he exerted, he couldn''t withdraw half a point.


    "Qianxun Ji?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were cold and he spit out the words faintly.


    "Bold, how dare you call the pope by his name, ah!" Chihiro suddenly let out a miserable cry before she finished speaking.


    Lu Yuan looked at him coldly, holding his broken right arm in his hand.


    "Ants!" Lu Yuan said faintly, kicking directly on Qianxunji''s body, and suddenly Qianxunji''s body was thrown away, and blood spurted wildly in his mouth. This foot was already the rib of Qianxunji. Kick it off!


    Lu Yuan took a copy with his left hand, and put Bibi Dong''s beautiful body directly in his arms. Looking at the familiar face of Pear Blossom with rain, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and stretched out his right hand to gently wipe the tears from her eyes. Said softly: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay!"

 1022 Chapter 1012 Bibi Dongs Astonishment

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Lu Yuan''s voice was clear, magnetic and full of gentleness, which made Bibi Dong''s fearful heart slowly settle down.


    Feeling Lu Yuan''s hand stroking her cheek, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but feel ashamed, and her cheeks were slightly red. It was the first time that she was so close to people.


    "Can you let me go?" Bibi Dong gently moved his body and whispered.


    As a self-cleaning girl, being held in her arms by a strange man like this, Bibi Dong couldn''t accept it.


    Although, this man is so handsome, even she can''t take his eyes off the handsome.


    "Let go of you?" Lu Yuan smiled softly, his smile bright and warm.


    "Hmm!" Bibi Dong obediently nodded his head, looking at him expectantly with her pink eyes.


    "I''m sorry, no!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Bibi Dong opened her small mouth. Seeing Lu Yuan''s bright and warm smile, she thought Lu Yuan had agreed, but she didn''t expect it to be a turning point.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to have such a cute and innocent time!" Looking at Bibi Dong with a wide open mouth and a look of astonishment, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. It was the first time he saw Bibi Dong like this.


    Twenty-six years later, Bibi Dong is mature, intimate, graceful and noble, but he lacks this simplicity and innocence.


    But now this trait, he saw in Bibi Dong 26 years ago.


    "Do you know me?" Bibi Dong wrinkled her lovely and delicate Qiong nose after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, and asked somewhat puzzledly.


    "It''s more than just knowing, I''m very familiar with it!" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, what I said is true, I know every part of your body very well.


    "Have I seen you?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly, and her pink eyes looked at Lu Yuan tightly. If she had met such a handsome person, she would definitely be impressed, but there was nothing in her mind about this person. Any memory.


    "Of course you have seen it, but not now!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Not now?" Bibi Dong''s delicate and pretty face was a little puzzled. What does this mean?


    Why is this person so difficult to understand!


    Moreover, this person seemed to be full of mystery. Not only was he not handsome, but his strength was also terrifying. The teacher was a dignified titled Douluo. As a result, he completely crippled the teacher with such a simple two strokes. , How high his strength should be.


    Has it reached the realm of the legendary peerless Douluo?


    But it seems that his age is not his own age, it is impossible to have such a high level of cultivation.


    Bibi Dong''s thoughts fluctuated.


    "What are you thinking about?" Lu Yuan squeezed Bibi Dong''s Qiong nose and asked.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t you understand whether men and women give or accept kisses?" Bibi Dong said angrily, avoiding Lu Yuan''s hand.


    If you hold on to me, don''t let it go. You still dare to use your hands. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you save me.


    "I don''t understand!" Lu Yuan shook his head, speaking solemnly, and then held Bibi Dong tighter.


    Bibi Dong: "..."


    If you are not struggling, if you are not able to beat you, I must make you look good!


    Bibi Dong''s pretty face bulged, and his beautiful eyes stared at Lu Yuan, his face full of indignation.


    I don''t know why, when Chihiro Ji held her, she would be afraid, and she would struggle violently, and her lustful eyes made her frighten.


    But the man in front of her, who was much stronger than his teacher, held her. Not only did she not have much fear, but she felt very relieved in her heart, and even dared to play a little temper, as if the man in front of her would never hurt her. .


    And even though the man in front of him has been teasing her, he can''t hide the spoiling in his eyes. Bibi Dong''s eyes are very useful to him. The more important thing is that this man always has something that makes her Can''t help but want to be close.


    Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan, but his heart was surging violently. He clearly liked Xiao Gang, but when he saw him, he unconsciously forgot Xiao Gang''s figure. He was all in his eyes. It feels really strange to Bibi Dong.


    "Just ask what you want, and ask whatever you want, and I will answer!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s pretty face, Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    I have been with Bibi Dong for long enough. Bibi Dong can''t hide his ideas from him twenty-six years later, not to mention that Bibi Dong is innocent now.


    "How old are you? How old are you?" Bibidong looked at Lu Yuan curiously. She wanted to know how old this boy who looked a little younger than her was.


    "I''m just nineteen this year, a level 89 Contra!" Lu Yuan naturally wouldn''t conceal the slightest bit of Bibi Dong, even if it was Bibi Dong 26 years ago.


    "Nineteen years old, eighty-nine level, how is this possible?" Bibi Dong looked shocked. She was twenty-four years old this year and only sixty-eighth level. You must know that she is the saint of Wuhun Temple, in the world. The top genius.


    But the man in front of him is nineteen years old and eighty-nine level Contra?


    This is a lie!


    Bibi Dong looked at him suspiciously.


    "Why is it impossible? There is nothing impossible in this world!"


    Lu Yuan chuckled lightly, and couldn''t help squeezing Bibi Dong''s face again. The collagen filled with collagen made him feel very good.


    "Don''t squeeze my face, it''s said that men and women are not kissing or not!" Bibi Dong once again avoided Lu Yuan''s claws, looking at him with an angry expression.


    "Haha!" Lu Yuan smiled, his face completely indifferent.


    Bibi Dong''s small mouth slumped, and his eyes silently complained to Lu Yuan.


    "Even if you are at level eighty-nine, how could you have beaten the teacher as a Contra? He is a titled Douluo!"


    Bibi Dong questioned.


    "Just him? It''s just a waste, and whoever told you that Contra can''t win Title Douluo, huh? When is combat effectiveness measured by realm."


    As Lu Yuan said, he stretched out his hand again.


    "Don''t pinch my face!" Bibi Dong said softly, staring at him.


    "Okay, hey, I just want to get close to you!" Lu Yuan sighed softly and said.


    "Who wants to get close to you!" Bibi Dong muttered, his face became serious, and said: "Even if what you said is true, the last question, who are you?"


    "Want to know?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded.


    "I really want to know?" Lu Yuan asked again.


    "Of course!" Bibi Dong said confidently.


    "I''m willing to say, I''m afraid you don''t want to believe it, after all, my identity is very special!" Lu Yuan said.


    "As long as you say I''m willing to believe it!" Bibi Dong said.


    "Well, then I''ll just say it, in fact, I am your future husband!" Lu Yuan said with a serious face.


    Bibi Dong:?????

 1023 Chapter 1013: Congenital Pure Yin Divine Fetus

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Is it interesting for you to lie to me?" Bibi Dong frowned, looking at Lu Yuan, and said dissatisfiedly.


    "Clie to you, I didn''t lie to you, I am really your future husband!" Lu Yuan said with a light sigh.


    "Hehe, do you think I am like a fool?" Bibi Dong sneered and said lightly.


    "Of course you are not like a fool, you are very smart!" Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    No matter when, Bibi Dong is not stupid, even if she is innocent and true now, but she is also absolutely smart.


    "Then you lie to me?" Bibi Dong said complainingly.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, I lied to no one to lie to you, I said you didn''t believe it, but you wanted me to say it." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hmph, I thought you would say it seriously, who knew you were totally nonsense." Bibi Dong said with a grunt.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, you''ll know when you look at it." As he said, Lu Yuan leaned his head towards Bibi Dong.


    "What are you going to do, help!" Seeing this, Bibi Dong struggled fiercely, she thought Lu Yuan was going to take her lightly.


    "Ouch!" A hand directly squeezed Bibi Dong''s face, causing her to cry out in pain.


    Lu Yuan looked at her and said angrily: "What are you calling? I won''t be aggressive towards you, I just want to show you something!"


    "What is it?" Bibi Dong said weakly.


    "You''ll know by looking at it!" Lu Yuan said, lowering his head again.


    "Don''t move, if you want to move, I will really kiss you!" Lu Yuan said lightly, causing Bibi Dong''s delicate body that wanted to move to a halt.


    She looked at Lu Yuan with a pair of big pink eyes, and watched him getting closer and closer, until the two foreheads were completely close together, and the two eyes were facing each other.


    The distance between the two of them was extremely close, they breathed each other, and Bibi Dong could even smell the fresh breath from Lu Yuan, which was very clean and smelled very good.


    Her pretty face turned red into an apple, a small heart plopped and jumped, and even her breathing became a little hurried, she had never had such close contact with a man what!


    "You seem a little nervous!" Looking at Bibi Dong''s somewhat shy and dodging eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile softly.


    The Bibi Dong of 26 years ago is really simple and cute. He has always seen Bibi Dong who has matured. Now Bibi Dong, who is like a little rabbit, really gave him a different kind. Feel like it.


    "Who, who is nervous, I am not!" Bibi Dong said calmly.


    "So cute!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "What?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I said you are so cute, you are really completely different from the future you." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You''re talking nonsense again!" Bibi Dong said angrily when looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    What about you from now on, just say something messy.


    "Are I talking nonsense? You will know right away." Lu Yuan stared into Bibi Dong''s eyes, the memory in his mind turned into a light ball emerging from Lu Yuan''s forehead, and then disappeared into Bibi Dong''s mind.


    The sudden loss of a large amount of memory made Bibi Dong suddenly stiff, and a daze of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan didn''t bother her. The memory was huge and it took time to sort out.


    Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong were very close, and their lips were only a few fingers apart. Lu Yuan could even clearly smell the fragrance of Bibi Dong''s cherry mouth.


    "It still tastes the same!" Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart, and suddenly the voice of the system rang in his mind.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is completed and the rewards are issued. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a congenital pure yin fetus, a titled Douluo drawing card, and a left leg bone of the Bright Dragon King!"


    "Has the task been completed?" Lu Yuan was overjoyed and began to check the specific information of the reward.


    The Title Douluo drawing card and the left leg bone of the Bright Dragon King didn''t mention it. Lu Yuan knew this, but Lu Yuan, who was born with pure Yin, was quite curious.


    "The congenital pure yin fetus, the congenital fetus formed by the condensed pure yin qi, contains the purest yin and cold qi, but lonely yin does not produce. If the pure masculine qi can be blended into the yin-yang, The birth of life, the birth of new creatures, because it is the condensate of innate pure Yin Qi, the creatures born must be women!"


    "Fuck it, I have a big slot!" Seeing this introduction, Lu Yuan was stunned, thinking of the pure cold air that suddenly emerged from Qian Renxue, he suddenly wanted to understand. all.


    "So, the system, Xue''er was born from this innate pure yin divine fetus?" Lu Yuan secretly linked the system.


    "Exactly!" the system said coldly.


    "So, Xueer is not a pure human?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask, is this born from the innate pure Yin divine fetus, can it be regarded as a pure human race?


    "The host, are you a pure human?" the system asked back.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Well, he is not a pure human, his body is shaped by the blood of the golden dragon system.


    "Speaking of which, Xueer and I are really perfect match. Neither are humans, but they are both humans!" Lu Yuan smiled in his heart.


    "You can say so!" the system replied.


    "So what kind of existence is like Xue''er?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Does the host know Xuedi?" the system asked.


    "This nature, the Snow Girl of the Ice and Snow, is a creature born in the ice and snow of the far north. It is considered to be born by nature!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Qian Renxue is the same. The innate pure yin divine fetus belongs to innate. If Qian Renxue is born, she can barely count as an innate creature!" The cold voice of the system sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "Innate creatures, this is also true. Xue''er''s talent is so high. If it weren''t born by Dong''er, it would be difficult to explain where her talent came from. It is possible to give birth to a daughter with a high talent like Xue''er, but now she is suddenly enlightened. Can the talent be low?"


    Lu Yuan suddenly realized.


    "The host thinks badly, Qian Renxue''s real talent has not been activated yet, don''t forget her second martial arts soul!" the system reminded.


    "Yes, Xue''er''s current talent hasn''t been fully revealed yet. For this second spirit, I must find the best one for her. What do you think of Emperor Xue?"


    "The host feels good!" The system said, and went silent again.


    "The Emperor Xue should be pretty good, with the ultimate snow attribute, the snow girl born in heaven and earth, and Xue Er are really a perfect match!"


    Lu Yuan muttered, thinking in his heart.

 1024 Chapter 1014 Bibi Dong Recovers Memory

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Qian Renxue''s second martial soul now only has the origin of the martial soul. What the specific martial soul is depends on what kind of soul beast he is looking for.


    Even if the quality of the soul beast is poor, as long as it has the yin-cold attribute and has this pure yin-cold attribute, Qian Renxue¡¯s second martial soul can possess three attributes: pure yin, extreme ice, and extreme cold. .


    In terms of quality, it would never be any worse than the first Wuhun Eight Winged Angel.


    But there is no doubt that the better the soul beast found, the stronger Qian Renxue''s second spirit.


    And now that the soul beasts with the cold attribute, the two most advanced known are Xuedi Bingtian Xuenu and Bingbi Emperor Scorpion.


    And between the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor, there is no doubt that the Snow Emperor is stronger.


    Not only is the Snow Emperor¡¯s ultimate snow attribute is the mutated ultimate ice, for Qian Renxue, superimposing with her martial soul origin may create an extremely powerful martial soul, even surpassing the eight-winged angel. Above!


    Another important point is that Xue Di is a human-shaped soul beast, and among all the soul beasts, perhaps the only known human-shaped soul beast is Xue Di.


    Think about it this way, the first Martial Spirit Eight Winged Angel is a humanoid Martial Spirit, and the second Martial Spirit Bing Tian Xue is also a humanoid Martial Spirit. Isn''t this a good match?


    The most important thing is that both Wuhuns are very beautiful female characters, which is wonderful.


    Keke, far away!


    But all in all, in a nutshell, this Xuedi is definitely the second martial arts soul most suitable for Qian Renxue, and it is definitely not to be missed.


    As for how to deal with the Xuedi, the coercion is still tricky. Lu Yuan said that he has not thought about it yet, but he seems to remember that the Xuedi has been built for 690,000 years, and it is not far away from 700,000 years. It can be from this aspect. Get started.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Lu Yuan was thinking here, unconsciously half a quarter of an hour passed, at this time Bibi Dong finally digested that huge memory.


    She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan. There was less strangeness in her pink pupils, but more sentimentality and affection.


    "Is this true?" Bibi Dong asked seriously.


    "Is it true or not? Haven''t your heart been settled long ago? Dong''er!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Bibi Dong was slightly silent. Although everything in that memory made her a little shocked and unprepared, but the innate familiarity, empathy and pain and struggle, and the sweetness and beauty of being immersed in love, everything is so real. Her reason told her that it was true.


    Of course, the familiar physical characteristics she saw in her memory made her believe it was true.


    "Are you really from twenty-six years later?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Naturally, otherwise I have such a high talent, such a handsome face, such a strong strength, with the intelligence gathering ability of the Spirit Hall, have you never heard of me?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Bibi Dong nodded, quite agreeing with this statement. If Lu Yuan is really a contemporary person, with his excellence, it would be impossible for him to have heard of his name.


    "Of course, if you still don''t believe me, I still have an image here!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, directly stunned the beaten Chihiro who was lying on the ground and howling, and then took out. A photo camera made from the bones of the mirror beast adjusted the image.


    Seeing this scene, Bibi Dong''s cheeks flushed suddenly, and her pretty face became hot, "Don''t let it go, I believe it!"


    "Do you really believe it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded his head.


    "Then put it away!" Lu Yuan smiled and put the things away.


    Only then did Bibi Dong come over, the blush on his face disappeared a lot.


    Although there is a lot of memory in her mind, she is still a big girl and she is also shy.


    Twenty-six years later, she will be shy sometimes, let alone now.


    "No, you destroyed that thing. I always feel weird if you keep it." Bibi Dong said, looking at Lu Yuan.


    "It will be destroyed, but not now. This is evidence. Without it, Xueer would not believe that you are not her mother." Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, thinking of the memory in his mind, Bibi Dong couldn''t help taking a sip, and his pretty face blushed again.


    "You are brave, you dare to like your teacher!" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    "No way, who made you so charming?" Lu Yuan held Bibi Dong''s waist with both hands and leaned towards her gently.


    Bibi Dong was breathing quickly, and she had memories of what Lu Yuan wanted to do. She naturally knew what Lu Yuan wanted to do. Her little heart pounded, inherited the memory, and naturally inherited her feelings. For Lu Yuan, she had already lost her heart. conflict.


    But after all, she is not Bibi Dong 26 years later, she has never kissed, she is nervous!


    "Don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle!" Lu Yuan said softly, and leaned forward, holding Bibi Dong''s delicate red lips.


    Bibi Dong is very jerky now, after all, she has never kissed, but as time passed, the skills in her memory were slowly discovered, and she turned out to be more and more familiar.


    Lu Yuan was naturally happy. He kissed Bibi Dong hard and felt her beauty. Bibi Dong was led by Lu Yuan, and the two of them were intoxicated together.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lu Yuan let go of Bibi Dong''s delicate red lips.


    "It''s still so sweet!" Lu Yuan smiled softly when he looked at Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look and punched him hard, everything was so natural.


    Lu Yuan chuckled, holding Bibi Dong''s waist and spinning around for a few laps, Bibi Dong''s pretty face was full of smiles, and the silver bells of crisp laughter resounded in the papal hall.


    After turning around for a few times, Lu Yuan put Bibi Dong down and embraced her soft body. Lu Yuan laughed softly: "You are pure, kind, and lovely now. You are really different from twenty-six years later."


    "Then do you like me now or me in the future?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    As time passed, the memory deepened, and she really got closer and closer to Lu Yuan.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to ask such a question.


    "Now you are cute and pure, kind and innocent, exuding youthful vitality."


    "Twenty-six years later, you are graceful and generous, noble and quiet, full of mature breath."


    "Of course I like them all!"


    Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, a big carrot!" Bibi Dong pouted, and learned from memory that the guy in front of him had several girlfriends.


    And she is just one of them.


    Twenty-six years later, Bibi Dong is already mature and rarely speaks these words, but now Bibi Dong is not that mature. It was absolutely unambiguous when he was jealous.

 1025 Chapter 1015 Bibi Dongs Kindness

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Jealous?" Lu Yuan squeezed Bibi Dong''s face and asked with a chuckle.


    "What are you talking about?" Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan, and Yushou punched him on the body, and said, "Fortunately, I just like you, and I have to share you with several women."


    "Then there is no way, who will let you later, if you come first, I promise you will be the only one." Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "I believe you are a ghost. It is easy to change your nature. Even if you meet me first, you should still find it." Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Scumbag!" Bibi Dong screamed.


    "Woo!" Her red lips were once again blocked by Lu Yuan. After some exploration, Bibi Dong was panting.


    The whole person was weak and weak, collapsed in Lu Yuan''s arms, and lost his temper at all.


    It doesn''t matter if you like to make trouble, just give her personally, now Bibi Dong is much easier to deal with than later Bibi Dong, even though she has more memories.


    Lu Yuan embraced Bibi Dong''s delicate body with one hand, and gently stroked her smooth purple long hair with one hand, his eyes filled with love and pity.


    "Dong''er!" Lu Yuan called out softly, holding Bibi Dong''s delicate body tightly in his arms.


    Bibi Dong gently raised his head, his pink eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and there was a faint affection in his eyes.


    She could clearly feel Lu Yuan''s strong love for her, and her heart couldn''t help but warm up a little. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to hold Lu Yuan tighter.


    The two hugged for a while before slowly letting go.


    "Are you still going?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    Her beautiful eyes flickered slightly, with a trace of reluctance, she just realized the feeling of being pampered by her lover, she was a little reluctant.


    "Well, I don''t belong to this era after all. Sooner or later I will go back. This time I came to save you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    He can naturally see Bibi Dong''s reluctance, but after all, he belongs to twenty-six years later, how could he not go back?


    What''s more, there are still things waiting for him to solve.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong lowered his head slightly, the brilliance in his eyes dimmed a bit.


    "Don''t be sad, I''ll stay with you for a while before going back!" Lu Yuan said softly, holding up Bibi Dong''s pretty face.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong hummed softly, and the brilliance in his eyes brightened again.


    Affected by memory, coupled with Lu Yuan''s astonishingly handsome appearance, Bibi Dong already liked Lu Yuan more and more.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Bibi Dong''s cheek, with an expression of appreciation in his eyes, "It''s so beautiful!"


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s compliment, Bibi Dong Qiao''s face appeared with a smile, and her heart felt sweet.


    "Let''s go, Dong''er, take you to see that bastard Chihiro Ji, by the way, Dong''er, do you want him to die or do you want him to live?"


    Lu Yuan took Bibi Dong''s jade hand and walked in the direction of the beaten Chihiro Ji.


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Bibi Dong was silent. She looked at Qian Xun Ji with a flash of disgust in her eyes. After a moment, she sighed and said, ¡°Although the teacher wanted to do a beast to me, he did not succeed. In terms of years of mentoring and apprenticeship, let him spare his life, but from now on, he will no longer be my teacher."


    Bibi Dong had a sad expression on her face. She always regarded Chihiro Ji as her father, but she didn''t expect Chihiro Ji to do that kind of thing to her, which really made her a little bit heartbroken.


    But she is kind-hearted after all, not the cruel Bibi Dong, so she chose to spare Qianxun''s life.


    "Since you said to spare his life, then spare him, and count him lucky." Lu Yuan squeezed Bibi Dong''s jade hand and said quietly.


    "Really? Is he really lucky? You are afraid that you didn''t intend to kill him from the beginning. As for why, such as Qian Renxue, eh?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, Dong''er, what are you doing so cleverly?" Lu Yuan looked helpless. He didn''t expect Bibi Dong to see through his mind.


    He naturally hates Chihiro Ji and wants to kill him, but he can''t do that. Anyone can kill Chihiro Ji, but he can''t.


    Because in any case, Chihiro Ji is Qian Renxue''s father. After killing Chihiro Ji, how should he face Qian Renxue?


    Do you want to tell Qian Renxue, Xueer, your father is a beast, so I killed him?


    That Qian Renxue was definitely going to quarrel with him. Even if Qian Renxue didn''t kill him, it would be even harder to get together, so he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    But I didn''t expect Bibi Dong to see his mind so clearly.


    "If I wasn''t smart, then I would be fooled by you, you bad embryo." Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "Yeah, I can''t deceive you, but you are not deceived yet, and you will actually like Yu Xiaogang, what kind of look do you have?" When it comes to this, Lu Yuan is a little confused, Bibi Dong is It''s not that I was demoted, but I would like Yu Xiaogang.


    "Are you jealous?" Bibi Dong approached Lu Yuan and asked with a smile.


    "Cut, I will eat his jealousy, and he deserves it too?" Lu Yuan said with a look of disdain.


    "You''re still jealous!" Bibi Dong said with a positive expression.


    "I do not have!"


    "you have!"


    "I really don''t!"


    "You definitely have!"


    "Don''t deny it, I can see that you are jealous." Bibi Dong said confidently.


    "Okay, don''t care if I''m jealous, I''ll ask you where you fell in love with him in the first place. You also like this kind of three-no people?"


    "Don''t tell me that you are interested in his wisdom. I can only talk about his wisdom. Hehe, I want to play with him, and I can play with him in minutes."


    Lu Yuan said with a sneer.


    "I don''t know how I fell in love with him back then, but I just feel that I can''t help but love him suddenly. Now that I think about it, he really doesn''t deserve my love. He doesn''t know as much as I do." Bibi Dong said seriously.


    "Where is he now?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It should be in the Wuhun Hall Collection Book Pavilion. Those are some of the most basic materials. He stays there every day." Bibi Dong said.


    "Find someone to send him away!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Hehe!" Hearing this, Bibi Dong smiled and looked at him narrowly.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Yuan glared at Bibi Dong, looking at Qian Xun Ji on the ground, a white light flashed in his right hand, directly enveloping Qian Xun Ji in a spray.


    This is the supernatural power of refreshment, and it has a miraculous effect to recover from the injury.


    Qianxun Ji must be saved first. The birth of the innate pure Yin divine fetus still needs his help. After all, besides Bibi Dong, he has another purpose this time, which is to help Qian Renxue be born.

 1026 Chapter 1016 Lu Yuans Aura Oppression

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The congenital pure yin divine fetus inherently contains extremely strong and pure yin and cold qi, which requires masculine qi to be reconciled to give birth to creatures.


    And the general masculine spirit is definitely not worthy of the innate pure yin divine fetus, and then think about Qian Renxue¡¯s first martial arts soul is the eight-winged angel, she obviously has the blood of angels, so this masculine The source of the qi is inseparable from Chihiro Ji.


    The essence and blood of the owner of the angelic spirit definitely contains pure masculinity, and what Lu Yuan wants to do is to pump out a part of the essence and blood of Qian Xun Ji into the innate pure yin fetus, so that he can successfully let Qian Renxue was born.


    However, it is obvious that the blood drawn will cause great damage to Qianxun Ji. If he is not cured first, he will be in his current injury. After the blood is drawn, I am afraid that he will directly belch.


    Although this person is disgusting, but before he died, at least, he couldn''t die now, he couldn''t die in his hands.


    Seeing Lu Yuan treating Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong smiled secretly behind him, Lu Yuan was anxious to drive Yu Xiaogang away, in her opinion this was a naked jealousy.


    "I also said that I''m not jealous, arrogant man!" Bibi Dong muttered a few words, and moved to Lu Yuan''s side.


    "As for Yu Xiaogang, I will send someone to send him away as soon as possible, don''t worry!" Bibi Dong touched Lu Yuan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Perhaps no need, Chihiro Ji may have sent someone to do this, and he may have left." Since Chihiro Ji wants to do something like that of Bibi Dong, perhaps he has already arranged this aspect.


    Two-pronged approach, the two are not delayed.


    "He believes what Qianxun Ji sent someone to say?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Do you think he believes it? Or do you think he believes in your feelings?" Lu Yuan asked with a sneer.


    Bibi Dong was slightly silent, remembering the memory in her mind, she had believed nine points of what Lu Yuan had said.


    "Okay, don''t talk about him, a mere Yu Xiaogang is not worth the effort."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong replied, nodded, and moved his gaze to Qianxunji''s body, "You should heal him again?"


    Her eyes widened, as if to say, this kind of beast would you also heal him?


    "There are still things to do next, we can''t do without him." Lu Yuan squeezed Bibi Dong''s face with his hand, and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Bibi Dong''s big eyes showed a hint of curiosity.


    "Let Xue''er be born!" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Bibi Dong:??????


    "Are you sure?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan strangely, how did a big man let Qian Renxue be born.


    "Of course, you will know in a while."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    The healing effect of Qingqi Divine Power is naturally extraordinary. With its treatment, Qian Xun Ji soon recovered from his injury and the whole person woke up.


    He opened his eyes and saw Lu Yuan.


    "You, what are you going to do, I warn you, I am the Pope of the Spirit Hall!" He looked at Lu Yuan with three-point fear in his eyes, and the guy in front of him severely injured him with a single move. This strength was terrifying.


    "It''s really a waste. No wonder Tang Hao will be so miserable. He has almost lost the face of a Seraphim. The god-level martial soul is still superior in spirit power. You can''t beat a top martial soul. You can really be rubbish. "


    Looking at Chihiro Ji, Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of contempt.


    It''s not that he has never seen trash, but it''s really rare to see trash like Chihiro Ji.


    Try it with him, not to mention that Tang Hao was only level 92 at the time, even if he stood in front of Lu Yuan at level 99, Lu Yuan could slap him to death.


    It''s just the Clear Sky Hammer, what''s the point?


    "You said this pope can''t beat Tang Hao? As long as he doesn''t even have the strength of eight spirit rings, meeting the pope would be ruined." Qianxunji said with a disdain, as if he hadn''t put Tang Hao at all. In the eyes.


    "A mere eight spirit rings? Are you looking down on eight spirit rings?" Lu Yuan sneered, his body surged, five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun directly possessed, six red, one brilliant gold, one ice blue gold and eight The spirit ring appeared, and the extremely terrifying aura directly pressed on Qianxunji''s body.


    Suddenly Chihiro Ji''s whole body crawled on the ground, shivering.


    "This kind of spirit ring matching, how is this possible?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s eight spirit rings, Qian Xunji''s eyes were full of horror. Is this still a human?


    "Of course it''s impossible in the eyes of you rubbish. Even you rubbish deserves to look down on eight spirit rings?" Lu Yuan''s tone was cold, his aura climbed a bit again, and the pressure in the air seemed to condense into substance, tightly. Pressed on Chihiro Ji''s body.


    "What a terrifying coercion, it seems more terrifying than his father!" Chihiro Ji''s pupils shrank, and under Lu Yuan''s aura, he felt as small as an ant on the roadside.


    Especially Lu Yuan''s aura surpassed Qian Daoliu, which made his heart tremble even more.


    To know that Qian Daoliu was one of the three peerless Douluo in the world, and his strength was extremely terrifying, and Lu Yuan actually surpassed him, it was really terrifying to think about it.


    Chihiro Ji was shivering, but Bibi Dong''s eyes gleamed. This man is so amazing!


    "I''m too lazy to waste time with you." Lu Yuan spit out the words faintly, and with a thought, invisible mental power rushed into Qianxunji''s mind and directly controlled it.


    After controlling it, Lu Yuan took back his martial soul.


    "Why, look dumb? Do you think you are a good man?" Lu Yuan smiled softly while looking at Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    "Bah, I''m really shameless, I boast myself, and you''re not my man." Bibi Dongjiao yelled.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan put one hand around Bibi Dong''s waist, and the other hand was about to move, "Give you another chance, am I your man, eh?"


    "Rogue!" Bibi Dong said with a blushing face.


    "No, no, no, it''s called a gangster to someone you don''t know, and it''s called flirting with your girlfriend!" Lu Yuan said solemnly.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a sullen look, and she couldn''t do anything to deal with such a rogue Lu Yuan after twenty-six years, let alone now.


    "Hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled, pecked Bibi Dong''s lips directly, and said, "Dong''er, let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?" Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    "Find a place for Cher to be born." Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong nodded gently.


    Lu Yuan took Bibi Dong and walked towards the entrance of the hall.


    And Chihiro Ji followed them under Lu Yuan''s control.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered when you go out so swaggeringly?" Bibi Dong asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I have radiated out with mental power, and all the patrons have been controlled by me." Lu Yuan smiled warmly.

 1027 Chapter 1017 Angels blood, conceived

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, the corner of Bibi Dong''s mouth twitched. All the temple knights were under control. So how high is this mental power? It''s a bit scary to think carefully.


    "What realm has your mental power reached? This feels a bit powerful!" Bibi Dong asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just reached the god level." Lu Yuan said softly as he walked.


    "Just reached the god level?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan speechlessly, what are you talking about?


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s expression, Lu Yuan smiled, squeezed her little hand, and said nothing. Compared with Bibi Dong in the future, Bibi Dong''s vision is a bit too shallow now.


    Even if she had given her relevant memories, she could not develop her mindset in a moment.


    After finding a secret room, Lu Yuan led Bibi Dong into it.


    Very few people come here, don''t ask why Lu Yuan knows there will be a secret room here, just ask that this is his home.


    Chihiro Ji followed Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong, and he was controlled by his mind, completely observing Lu Yuan''s orders.


    Entering the room, Lu Yuan waved his hand and closed the door.


    Walking to the bed, Lu Yuan waved lightly, and an ice-snow lotus platform appeared on the bed. In the middle of the lotus platform there was an ice-blue ball about two feet in diameter, exuding extremely pure cold air.


    "What is this?" Bibi Dong''s eyes widened as he looked at the things on the bed, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "The innate pure yin divine fetus contains extremely pure innate pure yin qi, which can be combined with masculine qi to give birth to life." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Bibi Dong looked at the ice-blue ball on the bed, then at Chihiro Ji behind him, and suddenly understood something.


    "So Qian Renxue was born from this thing?" Bibi Dong''s face was a little weird.


    "Exactly, Xue''er is actually a congenital being, and she is much higher than you in terms of life level." Lu Yuan glanced at Bibi Dong and said lightly.


    "Humph!" Bibi Dong snorted, knowing that his weird tone made Lu Yuan a little dissatisfied, but he did not continue the debate.


    Looking at the icy blue ball, Lu Yuan had a hint of curiosity in his eyes. He gently stretched out his hand to touch it, only feeling that the tentacle was cold and slightly cold, and he immediately raised his eyebrows involuntarily.


    It should be known that after integrating the spirit ring of the Water Dragon King, he can already control the ice attributes of the ultimate ice level at will, and his own cold resistance ability has surpassed the ultimate ice level. This innate pure yin divine fetus can make him feel that It''s a little bit cold, this quality is really good!


    "The so-called extreme cold attribute does not refer to the soul, does it make the soul feel cold?"


    Lu Yuan gently stroked his chin, feeling that it was very possible. In terms of the surface temperature, even absolute zero would not make him feel cold. After all, he is a second-level divine body, but if the congenital pure yin divine fetus''s extreme cold attribute is Those who attack the soul will make sense.


    After all, although his soul is powerful, there is still a small gap compared to his body. This may be related to his failure to find the skull.


    "It seems that Xue''er''s second martial soul has no less potential than the first martial soul. The first martial soul has the level of evolution to the twelve-winged angel, but this second martial soul is definitely not much better."


    Lu Yuan thought secretly.


    "Hey, why are you in a daze!" Bibi Dong pushed Lu Yuan and said.


    "Nothing!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    Bibi Dong glanced at him suspiciously, then blinked his eyes lightly, and said, "Didn''t you say that Qian Renxue will be born? Why haven''t you started?"


    "It''s indeed time to start!" Lu Yuan nodded, stretched out his hand and sucked and grabbed Qian Xun Ji''s hand, then cut through Qian Xun Ji''s fingertips and forced out several drops of blood.


    Essence and blood are different from ordinary blood. It is the essence of the human body. It is extremely precious. Losing too much of the essence and blood may cause the cultivation base to regress and even die suddenly.


    The most precious blood of the human body is the blood of the heart, and the blood of the heart is generally life-threatening, and the average Title Douluo is just two drops of the blood, and it will be lifeless if used. Although it is precious, it cannot be taken.


    Next comes the blood, which is divided into tongue blood and finger blood!


    In fact, there is not much difference between the two. They all contain essence and blood. The blood on the tip of the tongue is slightly better, but it is not easy to get, so Lu Yuan can only take the essence of the finger.


    After all, Qian Xun Ji, a big man, took blood from the tip of his tongue, and Lu Yuan felt a little sick.


    A few drops of blood were forced, Qian Xun Ji''s face was pale suddenly, but Lu Yuan didn''t care, as long as he didn''t die, it didn''t matter whether he was injured or not, it didn''t matter what sequelae left behind, it was just a rubbish anyway. That''s it.


    If it weren''t for Qian Renxue, he would dare to have a bad heart for Bibidong, Lu Yuan would have killed him hundreds of times earlier.


    After taking out thirteen drops of essence and blood, Lu Yuan let go of Qian Xun Ji. At this time, Qian Xun Ji was unsteady and fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Xiaoyuan, he won''t die, right?" Looking at the thirteen drops of blood in Lu Yuan''s hand, Bibi Dong''s eyes twitched. There are only twenty drops of blood on his body, Lu Yuan suddenly. Smoked in half.


    "If you die, you won¡¯t die. If you lose too much blood, your strength will drop a lot, and you will never have the chance to advance in this life. He will always be at the current level. He dares to treat you badly. At some price."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    At this moment, he somewhat understood why Qian Xun Ji was blasted by Tang Hao. He lost too much blood, was empty, and had a realm of emptiness, but he could not exert his due strength. In addition, Tang Hao opened the blast ring and was hammered. It seems normal.


    "It turns out that Chihiro Ji¡¯s being hammered is still related to me, but I can¡¯t blame it. He asked for it on his own, and if he didn¡¯t draw his blood, Xue¡¯er could not be born, so even Xue¡¯er has no reason to blame me. After all, I didn''t hammer him."


    "It was Tang Hao who hammered him. Besides, I helped him get revenge. Well, nothing wrong."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    But Bibi Dong had a bright smile on her face. After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, she thought it was Lu Yuan who was helping her out.


    "What should I do next?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Just drop the angel blood on it!" Lu Yuan said softly, and took a few steps forward, dripping the scarlet golden angel blood in his hand into the cold congenital pure Yin divine fetus.


    The red gold angel blood dripped on the surface of the divine fetus, almost without the slightest obstruction, and immediately sank in.


    It seemed as if a chemical reaction had occurred. As soon as the angel''s essence and blood were submerged, the congenital pure yin divine fetus began to stop releasing cold air, and the entire ice blue divine fetus had a red golden halo gleaming.

 1028 Chapter 1018 Vitality Appears, Bibi Dongs Naughty

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "It''s really useful!" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up before dripping the angel''s blood.


    One drop, two drops, as the more essence and blood are dripped, the red golden halo on the congenital pure yin divine fetus becomes thicker. When Lu Yuan reaches the twelfth drop, the entire congenital pure yin divine fetus is instantly bright. Up.


    The ice blue and the red gold are intertwined with each other, the rays of light are flowing, exuding strong energy fluctuations, and at the same time, a breath of life slowly emerges from the innate pure Yin divine fetus.


    "Is the yin and yang fusion, has the vitality emerged? It seems that twelve drops of blood is enough." Lu Yuan muttered in a low voice, putting the remaining drop of blood in the jade bottle.


    "Did this happen?" Bibi Dong looked at the scene in front of her mysteriously. It was the first time that she saw this magical sight.


    "Yes, after the fusion of yin and yang, vitality has already appeared. As long as after a period of gestation, Xueer will be born." Lu Yuan said.


    "How long is a period of time?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Looking at the speed of this vitality condensing should be about the same as that of ordinary children, about ten months." Lu Yuan estimated the intensity of vitality, and said.


    "Ten months?" Bibi Dong rolled his eyes and said, "Are you going to wait for Qian Renxue to be born before leaving?"


    It takes almost ten months for Qian Renxue to be born, doesn''t it mean that Lu Yuan will stay here for ten months?


    Bibi Dong felt happy when he thought of this place.


    "That''s for sure!" Lu Yuan nodded, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind, as if he had understood something.


    He gently hugged Bibi Dong, resting his forehead on Bibi Dong''s head, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I will be with you for the next ten months."


    "Who is rare to be with you!" Bibi Dong felt very happy after hearing Lu Yuan''s words, but his mouth was still tough.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t understand her duplicity, and kissed her red lips, and the woman was quiet again.


    Lu Yuan hugged Bibi Dong as he watched the innate pure yin fetus shining with divine light.


    "Yin and Yang converge. It seems that Xueer is predestined with the power of yin and yang. She was born when the blood of the angel and the congenital pure yin divine fetus meet. Grass, the yin and yang fairy grass, the last two martial souls also coexist with yin and yang, it''s really a coincidence!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but admire him. It was really a coincidence.


    But when I think about it carefully, it seems that it''s not just a coincidence, it also has a certain inevitability.


    He turned his gaze again and moved to Chihiro Ji''s body, losing so much blood, and Chihiro Ji''s vitality was severely injured. Although there was no injury on the outside, the internal damage was definitely not small.


    After all, the essence and blood are the essence of the human body, so it would be a leisure to lose so much at once.


    According to Chihiro Ji''s own treatment, he can''t get out of bed within three months, but Chihiro Ji will definitely cause riots if he doesn''t get out of bed for three months, so he should be treated if he is treated.


    The refreshing energy was spilled, and Qianxun Ji was almost cured soon, except for the terrible sequelae caused by the loss of blood essence and unable to recover, the rest was not a big problem.


    "Get out, turn this into a forbidden place in the future, and no one is allowed to enter or leave." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes!" Chihiro Ji responded, and then walked out of the secret room.


    "Dong''er, this will be our secret base from now on!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Bibi gave Lu Yuan a glance, showing her charming and charming.


    Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but get closer.


    "No, woo!"


    A new round of exchange contest has started again.


    ...


    In the Star Dou Forest, Bibi Dong just finished taking her seventh spirit ring.


    With Lu Yuan often feeding Poseidon Dragon''s brain, Bibi Dong''s strength can be described as rapid growth.


    However, in a mere three months, she broke through to the Soul Sage, and it happened that Lu Yuan accompanied her to get a seventh spirit ring. She is now a 72nd level Soul Sage.


    As for whether someone will discover that he and Bibi Dong are outside, there is no need to worry at all. With Lu Yuan''s current strength, if he wants to prevent others from discovering, then that person will never be able to find out.


    "Obuchi, I''m tired, I don''t want to go anymore!" Bibi Dong pulled Lu Yuan''s sleeves, pouting his mouth, and said coquettishly.


    Now Bibidong is young and cute, and she is even more comfortable with being a baby. Lu Yuan and her have been in love for three months, and she deeply feels a completely different Bibi Dong from the future.


    Now she is very brave and takes the initiative to deal with feelings. She often takes the initiative to kiss Lu Yuan. Now the two are in a period of passionate love.


    Coupled with Lu Yuan''s almost meticulous love, Bibi Dong now has a happy smile on his face every day.


    "Come on, little lazy bug!" Lu Yuan lowered his body slightly.


    Bibi Dong smiled, jumped slightly, and went directly on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, Lu Yuan supported her with his backhand.


    I have to say that Bibi Dong¡¯s two legs are absolutely unique. They are not only slender and long, with perfect shape, but also have fair skin, round jade and smooth hand, and they are soft, smooth and elastic.


    As for why Lu Yuan knows so clearly, hehe, you will know it too if you touch it many times.


    Bibi Dong was lying on Lu Yuan¡¯s back, a pair of jade arms wrapped around Lu Yuan¡¯s neck, his small head was resting on Lu Yuan¡¯s shoulders, and his mouth gently blew into Lu Yuan¡¯s ears, the pride in front of him It made Lu Yuan feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Lu Yuan took a deep breath, which completely suppressed his emotions.


    "Little fairy, stop playing, I''m not afraid I can''t help it!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Hehe, come here, I am not unwilling to give it to you!" Bibi Dong laughed.


    She has a strong feeling for Lu Yuan now, and she doesn''t mind giving her body to him, anyway, she doesn''t remember having ever spent time with Lu Yuan.


    "If it wasn''t for the purpose of keeping a piece of evidence in the future, you need to keep your virgin body, I will eat you without leaving any bones, and dare to provoke me." Lu Yuan raised his brows and said lightly.


    "Slightly, I will provoke you, anyway you dare not eat me, courageous stinky man!"


    Bibi Dong made a face and said softly.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    You said he had no guts?


    "Wait, wait for me to come back twenty-six years later, I will definitely keep you out of bed for a week." Lu Yuan said cruelly.


    "I''m so scared!" Bibi Dong pretended to be scared, and began to breathe next to Lu Yuan''s ears, which really made Lu Yuan''s heart restless.


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t expect Bibi Dong when he was young to have such a lively and mischievous side.


    But this kind of temperament is quite likable.


    Lu Yuan thought in his heart.

 1029 Chapter 1019 Bibi Dong鈥檚 Tenderness, Abnormal Change

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Where do you want to go next, little fairy? If you have nowhere to go, we''ll just go back!"


    Lu Yuan asked Bibi Dong softly as he walked forward.


    "I don''t want to go back directly. I finally came out. I have to have fun. You must stay with me!"


    Bibi Dong said softly in Lu Yuan''s ear.


    "Okay, you''ve already spoken, can I still do it?" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hehe, I know you are the best!" Bibidong smiled and kissed Lu Yuan''s side directly.


    "You!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, but the smile on his face became stronger. With Bibi Dong on his back, the speed under his feet accelerated again.


    After playing outside with Bibi Dong for more than a month, Lu Yuan took her back to the Wuhun Hall.


    In a secret room, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong were standing, looking at the Innate Pure Yin Divine Baby on the bed.


    "The vitality in this womb is getting stronger and stronger." Bibi Dong raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "This is natural. It has been more than four months, can it not become thicker?" Lu Yuan said flatly.


    As Lu Yuan said, his eyes turned to Bibi Dong again, and he said, "Dong''er, I will play with you too. Next time you should practice hard. See if you are only Level 72 now. It is no different from a weak chicken. Powerful strength can dominate everything, don''t just covet temporary pleasures, you know?"


    "But you''ll be leaving soon, I want to spend more time with you every day." Bibi Dong lightly hugged Lu Yuan, with a strong attachment and dependence in his tone.


    The time spent with Lu Yuan was the happiest time in her life. For the first time, she felt the sweetness of love so clearly. She really wanted to be with Lu Yuan every moment.


    "We will be long in Japan, we can stay together forever." Lu Yuan said.


    "But that''s me from now on, not me now. We only have five months to spend time together now." Bibi Dong raised his head, staring at Lu Yuan closely, and said.


    "Dong''er!" Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and reached out to stroke Bibi Dong''s long purple hair, he couldn''t help but hug her tightly, "Okay, I will accompany you to practice together. You are meditating. I can use my spirit. Try to communicate with you, this is always okay."


    "Okay, then!" Bibi Dong lightly nodded his head after hearing this.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart. Now Bibi Dong is really clingy. In order not to be separated from him for a while, he didn''t even bother to practice cultivation.


    "Come on, sit down!" The two sat down cross-legged, and Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Luyuan, then closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Lu Yuan directly separated a part of his spirit and sank into Bibi Dong''s Sea of ??Consciousness, and the remaining spirit power was naturally maintained for cultivation.


    He has reached the eighty-ninth level, and the improvement of his level is not important to him now. As long as he wants, he can enter the titled Douluo realm at any time. On the contrary, he now pays more attention to the solid foundation.


    "I don''t need to improve my soul power for the time being, but I need to polish it, and then condense my soul power core. With the soul power core, my soul power quality should be enhanced a lot." Lu Yuan secretly thought. .


    Among the three golden cores, the best condensed from the beginning is the spiritual golden core, because Lu Yuan''s mental power has always been very high. Although currently, his spiritual power is not as strong as the physical strength, his spiritual power has also reached. The level of the gods.


    But the best thing to condense is to put it at the end. From the Qi and Blood Gold Core to the Soul Power Gold Core, plus the Spirit Gold Core, Lu Yuan''s road before becoming a god is actually a smooth road.


    This is the path he has planned for himself from the beginning.


    When he reached the level of Extreme Douluo, even if the gods came to the world, he would be fearless, because at that time, even the first-level gods, he could kill, and it was a torture!


    "The horn of counterattack is about to sound. It will not take a few years to attack the God Realm." Lu Yuan muttered softly, and then retracted his mind and began to temper his soul power.


    But in Bibi Dong''s sea of ??knowledge, this girl held Lu Yuan''s spiritual consciousness tightly, and talked intimately.


    I don''t know the time of cultivation, and the time of five months passed quietly.


    ...


    In five months or so, Lu Yuan had already completely condensed the spirit power golden core. Although his spirit power was still at level 89, the quality of the spirit power had been improved by a large margin, and the foundation had become It is extremely stable.


    Under his control, all the spirit power in his body was completely dictated by an arm, and every minute of the spirit power could be controlled to the smallest degree. He finally returned to the realm of controlling the spirit power before his strength skyrocketed.


    And Bibi Dong''s gain was not small. In five months, with the help of Lu Yuan''s medicine and the Sea God Dragon''s brain, her spirit power had already increased to level 75 and level three in five months.


    Not only that, Lu Yuan also told her the condensed method of yin and yang complementary dual soul core.


    For ordinary people, the condensing method of yin and yang complementing the dual soul core may be very precious, but to him it is also that way, his condensing golden core method is better than yin and yang complementing.


    But it is a pity that only he can use this golden core condensing method, even if it is passed to Bibi Dong, she can''t use it.


    However, the dual soul cores of Yin and Yang complementation are enough for Bibi Dong, and coupled with her own extremely high talent, it will be no difficulty for her to enter the ultimate Douluo level in her thirties.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong were staring at the Innate Pure Yin Divine Baby who was lying on the bed.


    The icy blue and red golden light on the divine fetus seemed to have been condensed into substance, and there were faint tremors in the divine fetus, exuding extremely rich vitality fluctuations.


    "It seems that Xue''er is about to be born!" Lu Yuan said softly as his pupils flickered.


    "Then you are leaving too?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with pink eyes, her pretty face was full of reluctance and nostalgia.


    Lu Yuan sighed softly, without speaking, he took Bibi Dong''s face and kissed it.


    A very long kiss made Bibi Dong''s pretty face blush. She lay quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, with her small head on Lu Yuan''s chest, enjoying the warmth of Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Bibi Dong''s long hair, his heart was actually very reluctant, but he was leaving after all. He wanted to say something to comfort Bibi Dong, but he still said something when he reached his mouth. Does not come out.


    What he can do is to hold the girl in his arms tightly and do his best to warm her and make her feel at ease.

 1030 Chapter 1020 Qian Renxue was born, Lu Yuan returns

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The two of them are holding tightly, releasing the nostalgia and dissatisfaction in their hearts, and here, the congenital pure yin fetus has finally undergone the final change.


    The whole divine fetus suddenly shined brightly, and the ice blue and red gold light instantly filled the entire secret room, awakening the two who were hugging.


    Lu Yuan swept away, and Bibi Dong also cast his eyes immediately.


    The innate pure yin divine fetus floated in the sky, and the more intense light appeared to be extremely dazzling. At the same time, a terrifying energy wave swept away in an instant.


    With a move of Lu Yuan''s heart, the Golden Dragon Realm diffused out, intercepting all the energy fluctuations.


    If this energy fluctuation spreads out, it will instantly attract the attention of others in the Spirit Hall. Qian Renxue¡¯s identity will be exposed sooner or later, but how she was born and the existence of Lu Yuan, these things cannot Exposed.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Xue''er is about to be born!" Lu Yuan looked at the divine fetus, his eyes narrowed, and he watched Qian Renxue''s birth. This was definitely an unspeakable experience for him.


    "Is Qian Renxue going to be born?" Bibi Dong''s pink eyes blinked. Since Qian Renxue is about to be born, Lu Yuan will leave too.


    Thinking of this, a trace of reluctance flashed in her eyes, and the hand holding Lu Yuan couldn''t help tightening for two points.


    However, Lu Yuan was watching the change of Innate Pure Yin Divine Fetus, and he didn''t notice Bibi Dong''s little movement.


    The energy fluctuations on the fetus of Innate Pure Yin became stronger and stronger, and finally, suddenly, a creaking sound came into Lu Yuan''s ears.


    Then the clicking sound became louder and louder, and it almost became a piece, the divine fetus began to shatter, and the ice blue and red gold mask on the outside had already turned into pieces and peeled off.


    A strong light flashed, the surface of the womb was completely broken, and a naked baby appeared from it.


    She has sparse golden hair on her head, her skin is as shiny as jade, and the whole body exudes strong energy fluctuations.


    Of these two energy fluctuations, one belonged to the blood of angels, while the other was extremely pure and cold, with very high quality.


    Lu Yuan stepped forward and took the baby in his hand.


    The light flickered in his hand, and a suit of clothes condensed by energy was put on the baby.


    Lu Yuan held the baby in his right hand, and lightly touched her cheek with his right finger, "Xue''er, Xue''er, it turns out that I have hugged you so early!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, and suddenly couldn''t help but smile. He had always held Qian Renxue, who was as charming as a goddess, but now he was holding her who was just born and a baby. This feeling was really strange.


    "However, the cold force on Xueer''s body should be sealed first, otherwise it is easy to reveal his identity. After all, in the outside world, Xueer is now Dong''er''s child."


    In order not to affect future generations, except for Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s own changes, the rest of Lu Yuan tried their best to keep the original state, because a little change in the present will have a great impact on future generations. If you really change too much, Caused unpredictable changes in future generations, then he didn''t even cry.


    With a quick finger, Lu Yuan sealed the congenital cold origin in Qian Renxue, leaving only the energy fluctuations of the angel''s blood.


    "As long as it encounters high temperature stimulation, this seal will be broken, and Xueer will be able to awaken this cold and cold origin, which corresponds to the nine-layer ladder!"


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly. At this moment, he realized that Qian Renxue''s cold origin had not been awakened from the beginning, but it was his handwriting. In this way, it was all corresponding.


    "Dong''er, you are wronged!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Thanks for what you thought of, let me be the mother of this girl with a big girl. Alas, my reputation is ruined."


    Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan, and said with an aura.


    "Isn''t it impossible, I will definitely compensate you after I go back!" Lu Yuan said.


    "And even if I don''t say that, you still have to be Cher''s mother according to development!"


    Lu Yuan muttered in his heart. He looked at Bibi Dong with deep eyes, as if he had seen the evil and dirty figure through Bibi Dong''s body.


    Bibi Dong didn''t notice it. She smiled and said, "You have to make up for me!"


    "Well, what I said, you can ask anything you want, as long as it''s not too much, I will promise you." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Then you give me the position of the main palace!" Bibi Dong said.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    "Why are you staring at the position of the palace?" Lu Yuan touched his forehead, his brain ached, and Bibi Dong was on the pole with the palace.


    "Hmph, I don¡¯t want to be a kid. Last time you said that I was a latecomer and you didn¡¯t give it to me. Although I was upset, I recognized it, but I can react now. I am the first one. I I¡¯m in love with you now, and Xueer will have to wait at least ten years before meeting you."


    "According to time, I am the first one, so I have to be in the palace!"


    Bibi Dong said with a serious expression on his white neck.


    "Let''s go back and discuss this issue." Listening to Bibi Dong''s reasons, Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. He had to admit that Bibi Dong was the first one in a certain way.


    But he also had difficulties. He had to worry about Qian Renxue''s ideas, and it was impossible to just agree to it casually.


    "Hmph, I know you won''t agree with it so easily, but I''m not afraid. I''ll remember this requirement anyway, and I will mention it to you when you go back." Bibi Dong said softly.


    "You!" Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, he hooked Bibi Dong''s Qiong nose, and then gently embraced Bibi Dong.


    "Is this a kid? It looks very cute. Shall we have another one in the future?"


    Bibi Dong teased Qian Renxue and laughed softly.


    "Of course it''s fine." Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    The two teased for a while, and Bibi Dong suddenly said, "Now that Xue''er is born, when do you plan to leave?"


    "Tomorrow!" Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    "Then you have to hug me to sleep tonight!" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan, with affection flowing in her beautiful eyes, and her reluctance was beyond words.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    ...


    The next day, Lu Yuan got up from the bed and looked at Bibi Dong, who was still asleep, a trace of petting in his eyes.


    "I have completely revised the memory of Chihiro Ji, and I have also erased the memory of those Temple Guardians, Dong''er, so self-esteem, I am leaving!"


    Lu Yuan whispered softly, and then kissed Bibi Dong lightly on his forehead.


    Looking at Qian Renxue in the baby, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and lightly tapped her little cheek with his finger.


    "System, let''s go back!" Lu Yuan directly connected to the system, and suddenly a circular portal appeared in the secret room, and Lu Yuan''s body went in directly.


    At the same moment when Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared, Bibi Dong''s eyes suddenly opened, and his big pink eyes were full of reluctance and nostalgia...

 1031 Notice:

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    There is something in the afternoon. I have to apply for a medical insurance card. I don¡¯t have time, so I won¡¯t update it!


    Let''s update tomorrow, and I will update you six tomorrow!


    Sorry for the inconvenience caused to everyone!

 1032 Chapter 1021 The truth is revealed, behind the scenes Rakshasa

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the lake pavilion!


    Lu Yuan pointed to the last picture, his expression flat, and this picture happened to be the scene when Lu Yuan left.


    "Do you understand everything, Cher? Now believe what I said?"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue and asked quietly.


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes staring at those pictures, her teeth biting her red lips, silent.


    "If you still don''t believe me, I still have evidence here." Lu Yuan said softly, and with a light wave, a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He gently opened the cork, and a drop of blood flew out. .


    This drop of blood was red gold, exuding light and sacred breath.


    "This is the extra blood of the angel at the beginning. It was taken from Qian Xun Ji, Xueer, you are also the owner of the Angel Martial Spirit. You should be able to feel this drop of blood close to you."


    "If you still don''t believe what I said just now, then this angel''s blood is the most powerful physical evidence, Cher, don''t be horny, accept this fact!"


    Lu Yuan sighed softly.


    Qian Renxue remained silent, but the teardrops slipped down her cheeks unconsciously. She had already believed it, or there was hard evidence that she had to believe it.


    Bibi Dong is really not her mother, and really has no blood relationship with her.


    His father Chihiro Ji is still a beast who wants to abuse her apprentice. This really subverted her perception of Chihiro Ji.


    And the most important and most unacceptable thing for her is that she really does not have a mother, but was born from the so-called congenital pure yin divine fetus. No wonder she has the origin of Yin and cold, no wonder her talent is so high .


    It turns out that everything is like this, which is really ridiculous.


    Qian Renxue thought with mockery in her heart.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s tears, Lu Yuan naturally wouldn''t be indifferent. He stepped forward and took Qian Renxue into his arms.


    Qian Renxue was like a piece of wood, without any reaction, leaving Lu Yuan to hold it.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked Qian Renxue''s golden hair and sighed in his heart. This time the incident had dealt a great blow to Qian Renxue. In fact, he was a little surprised when he understood all this.


    It is normal for Qian Renxue to be unacceptable at once.


    Fortunately, the biggest misunderstanding has now been resolved, and he has enough time to accompany Qian Renxue.


    Time is the best medicine, and with his company, Qian Renxue will be able to come out sooner or later.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan who was hugging Qian Renxue, and the light in her eyes flickered slightly. To be honest, the things Lu Yuan showed off really surprised her.


    It turned out that she had already had a sweet relationship with Lu Yuan 26 years ago?


    In other words, she actually got true love 26 years ago?


    "I finally understand why you said it as soon as you came back. It''s still familiar." Bibi Dong said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s thoughts turned slightly, and he remembered instantly, what Bibi Dong said was what he said when he kissed her when he came back two days ago.


    At that time, he had just crossed back and kissed Bibi Dong. He couldn''t consciously think of her 26 years ago. Although she was all her, her temperament and personality were very different, but the taste of her lips was the same.


    That''s why he would say something that is still familiar.


    In his heart, he still missed Bibi Dong twenty-six years ago. It was the sweetest love he had ever talked about so far.


    Sweeter than his first love with Qian Renxue. In fact, Bibi Dong, who was 26 years ago, is really suitable for his original lover, and of course, he is also very suitable for being a wife.


    She is very clingy, sensible, and thoughtful. Qian Renxue is very good in everything else, but she has a slightly arrogant personality, and she rarely takes the initiative, so she may be almost meaningless in comparison.


    But in general, whether it is Bibi Dong or Qian Renxue, he loves them. Both have their own advantages. He doesn''t say anything else, but he is definitely fraternity.


    After all, it¡¯s impossible for a non-fraternity person to find six wives. Maybe he was thinking of pure love at first, but when he accepts Hu Liena, opening the harem has become inevitable. Once this kind of thing is opened, it is very difficult. Take it away.


    He didn''t believe it once, but now he believes it very much.


    After Bibi Dong sighed, her complexion suddenly became serious. She looked at Lu Yuan and asked with a slight seriousness: "Obuchi, there is one thing I don''t understand?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan stroked Qian Renxue''s long-haired hand and said softly.


    "What I want to know is that although you modified Chihiro Ji¡¯s memory 26 years ago and erased all the memories of the Templar Knights, you never touched my memory, but why did I not at all? Remember you?"


    "I don''t even remember everything about you twenty-six years ago." Bibi Dong asked seriously.


    Hearing Bibi Dong¡¯s words, a sharp light flashed in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes. He helped Qian Renxue sit on the stone bench, looked at Bibi Dong, and said, ¡°This is about asking the one hidden in your body. Guys."


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dongxiu frowned slightly, seeming to remember something, and asked: "You mean Raksha?"


    "Exactly!" Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Raksha is the god of evil thoughts, and what he is best at is resentment. Her deity inheritance requires people with extreme resentment to inherit. The more crazy the more distorted. The character is more suitable for Raksha."


    "Our love relationship twenty-six years ago was so sweet, and you have a happy smile on your face every day. Think about it, you are the inheritor whom Raksha likes. Will she keep you happy forever?"


    "You mean?" Bibi Dong''s eyes stared slightly, and there was a trace of flame burning in her eyes. After listening to Lu Yuan''s words with her cleverness, she couldn''t guess what would happen next, and her heart suddenly became furious.


    "Well, if I guessed correctly, she should have sealed all your memories about me, and then weaved illusions for you, and injected you with a lot of false memories, such as Chihiro Ji defiled you. The purpose is to let you embark on the path of resentment, to make your character distorted and crazy, so that you can inherit the Rakshasa position."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Crunch!" After hearing this, Bibi Dongfen clenched her fists and her silver teeth squeaked. She did not expect that her pain over the past 20 years was actually a false memory woven by the fellow Rakshasa God. At this moment, She really hated the god of Raksha to her bones.


    And Qian Renxue, who was crying on the side, also looked up at Bibi Dong. This woman she originally resented was also a poor person. It was a bit sad to be played with by a false memory for more than 20 years.

 1033 Chapter 1022 Killing Raksha phantom

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Why did Qian Renxue hate Bibi Dong so much?


    That''s because Bibi Dong hasn''t seen her since she was a child, and even hated her, and she has not been able to get maternal love for a long time. In addition, Bibi Dong is with Lu Yuan again and robbed her of the man, Qian Renxue hates her when the two overlap Bibi Dong was itching with hatred.


    But now that the truth is clear, Bibi Dong is not Qian Renxue¡¯s mother at all. This biggest source of hatred, that is, the identity of the mother no longer exists, and Qian Renxue¡¯s hatred for Bibi Dong¡¯s time is like losing a pillar. Become a castle in the sky, shaky.


    After all, Bibi Dong didn''t want to see her disgusting that she didn''t have a mother-daughter relationship, so it was nothing.


    After all, she is not Bibi Dong''s daughter. Why should Bibi Dong treat her well?


    What''s more, Chihiro Ji wanted to compare what Bibi Dong did, and Qian Renxue now knew it too. She probably understood why Bibi Dong didn''t wait to see her, and most of the resentment in her heart had disappeared long ago.


    As for grabbing Lu Yuan, Bibi Dong and Hu Liena Zhu Zhuqing are no different without the identity of a mother. Since she can accept Hu Liena and the others, naturally she wouldn''t mind Bibi Dong too much.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Qian Renxue''s hatred of Bibi Dong has been reduced a lot.


    Of course, it''s impossible to like it. Even if you don''t hate it in this life, it''s even more difficult to want her to have a good relationship with Bibi Dong. This is something even Lu Yuan can do.


    After all, the prejudice and perception of a person are difficult to change.


    Seeing Bibi Dong biting his silver teeth and holding a pink fist, with fire in his eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking two steps forward and gently grabbed her hand.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Bibi Dong nodded gently, and slowly suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Obuchi, I still have a question." Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes and said.


    "Say it, I know everything I can answer." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Since the Rakshasa god was so happy to see me, it directly sealed my memory and instilled false memories in me, just to make my character distorted, become crazy, and fall into a situation of extreme resentment, then why is it between me and you? After being together, when she was in a cheerful mood and no longer twisted her resentment, she didn''t change my memory?"


    Bibi Dong asked curiously.


    Qian Renxue also cast her gaze at Lu Yuan.


    "It''s very simple, because she didn''t dare!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly.


    "Because she is afraid of being discovered by me!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, and said: "Actually, I discovered Rakshasa when I was with you 26 years ago, but she hid too deeply. , I can''t catch her, so I never told you."


    "But now you have accepted the Raksha inheritance, and you have inherited the seventh test. You have been deeply imprinted on your body, and her spiritual vision is hidden in your body, and you can''t hide it at all. "


    "My vitality is the nemesis of all evils in the world, and it is even Tianke for the god Raksha. Therefore, when I am with you, even if your mood is getting better and better and more happy, she I don''t dare to modify your memory, because once you change, I can immediately detect it, and then directly use the clear energy and divine power to directly destroy everything."


    "So, do you understand?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Understood!" Bibi Dong nodded and said.


    "Now that you understand, Dong''er, if I want to help you get rid of the Raksha inheritance now, you will never refuse it again?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, please get rid of it. This Raksha inheritance has hurt me. I can''t wait to skin and tear the Raksha god to vent my hatred!" Bibi Dong said softly, with a strong hatred in his tone.


    If there were no Raksha gods, she could firmly remember Lu Yuan and her sweet love, then comfortably convinced the Pope in the Wuhun Temple, and finally accepted Lu Yuan as a disciple for a wave of cultivation. Finally talk about a vigorous love, isn''t it beautiful?


    It¡¯s a pity that all of this was ruined by the Rakshasa god, making her spend almost every day in resentment, remembering the unbearable shame every day, and even thinking about the waste-like thing every day, alive How can she not hate her heart because of her heart?


    If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s arrival, she would have been so degraded for the rest of her life, until she was gone.


    Thinking of this, how willing Bibi Dong wanted this Raksha inheritance, she couldn''t wait to let this Raksha inheritance completely dissipate in the world.


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, Lu Yuan nodded with satisfaction. Bibi Dong finally agreed to take down the Raksha Inheritance. He had waited for a long time on this day.


    With a thought in his heart, a rich white light emerged from Lu Yuan''s body, and then wrapped Bibi Dong''s entire body.


    Unlike the clear energy divine power used to heal injuries in the past, this time, the clear energy divine power was full of aggression, directly submerging into the deepest part of Bibi Dong''s body, removing all filth.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Yuan shouted angrily, and the white light on his body became more dense. This time he used all the clear energy that he could use.


    It is equivalent to one-half of the pure energy of the pure energy.


    This force is so huge that it has no effect on Bibi Dong itself, but it is absolutely poisonous to the Raksha tradition, and it is completely unstoppable.


    A black and purple sickle phantom appeared on Bibi Dong''s forehead, and then it shattered directly. A phantom was directly forced out of Bibi Dong''s body by the clear energy divine power.


    This is a hideous woman wearing a miserable green armor. If you say anything, it is ugly!


    Rakshasa god, the ugliest of the gods, the extreme resentment made her face distorted and unnatural, and she was born of the same heart.


    Even the seven original sin gods, the so-called gods of desire, are absolutely not as dirty as the Raksha God, because Raksha is a synonym for dirty and depraved.


    If Bibi Dong became a Raksha god, her appearance would never look good.


    As soon as the phantom of the Rakshasa god was forced out, he stared at Lu Yuan with resentment, "Foolish mortal, you dare to offend the noble Rakshasa, the god sentenced you to death."


    "Just you? A mere shadow dare to stab here?"


    Lu Yuan swept over Bibi Dong''s waist, his hands flashed, and his endless murderous aura was exposed. The dark and bloody Gunslinger suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Walk slowly, don''t give it away!" Lu Yuan said indifferently, and the sharp spear in his hand pierced directly, and the space suddenly solidified. The sharp spear pierced her directly in the frightened eyes of the Raksha God phantom, breaking it into pieces. Spots of light in the sky.

 1034 Chapter 1023

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    With the current strength of Lu Yuan and the use of the Gunslinger, under the first-level gods, there are basically one shot at a time, and there is no escape.


    Normally the calculated combat power ignores the normal maximum combat power of the Killing Spear, and if the combat power of the Killing Spear is added, it will be even higher.


    After all, the Killing Gun was a completely unreasonable killer.


    Heaven¡¯s first weapon, even if it¡¯s just a martial soul, not the original version, that¡¯s not a joke.


    If the deity of the Rakshasa god was here, Lu Yuan would give her a three-point thin face, and a mere phantom was counted as a wool, and it could be killed at will.


    The reason for using the Gunslinger is simply because it is more straightforward. It feels good to kill with a single shot.


    "Is the Raksha phantom gone?" Seeing that Lu Yuan could easily kill the phantom of the Rakshasa with a single shot, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but open his small mouth and asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise? This is the Killing Spear. Do you think the name Killing God is just a joke?" Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    God-killing spear, this thing will have to kill a few gods in the future battle of the gods, or else I''m sorry for its name!


    Can it still be called Gundam without killing God?


    Of course it can''t, so the gods still have to kill drops, such as the Raksha god just now.


    "Dong''er, I killed the Raksha phantom today, and I will kill the Raksha God for you in the future. The pain she attached to you can only be washed away with her blood!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, his tone overflowing with murderousness.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong said, feeling a little touched in her heart, she moved slightly, and gently leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    With a thought, Lu Yuan put away the Killing Spear. He embraced Bibi Dong with both hands, his chin lightly pressed against Bibi Dong''s forehead.


    "Dong''er, the Rakshasa phantom has disappeared, so your original memory should have been restored?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I have fully recovered. I remember everything from the beginning, Obuchi, thank you for giving me such a sweet love."


    Bibi Dong leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms and said softly.


    "Thank you, you also gave me a sweet love, let me see a different Bibi Dong." Lu Yuan stroked Bibi Dong''s back and laughed softly.


    "Then do you like the original Bibi Dong, or do you like me now?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile while turning his eyes.


    "Isn''t it all you?" Lu Yuan twitched, and said helplessly.


    Asked this question twenty-six years ago, and asked this question after I came back. How do you say I should answer it?


    "Hehe!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s mouth twitching slightly, Bibidong smiled, with a bright smile on her pretty face, which was especially beautiful.


    "It seems that after your memory is restored, even your personality has changed a little!" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly. This kind of Bibi Dong had a more naughty feeling, very much like the original Bibi Dong.


    "Do you like it?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Of course... I like it!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, holding him tighter than Bi Dong.


    Bibi Dong lay in Lu Yuan''s arms, staring into his eyes, and said, "I understand now why your status in my heart will rise so quickly, but in a short period of time, I surpassed Nana."


    "Later, I fell in love with you so easily. I thought it was because I was not attached to feelings. Actually, I didn¡¯t. It was because I loved you deeply. Even though the memory was sealed, I still fell in love with you Attracting, because my heart is always on you, so it is difficult for me to restrain my feelings. Now I finally understand everything."


    Listening to Bibi Dong''s words, the corners of Lu Yuan''s lips twitched. He squeezed Bibi Dong''s cheek lightly and said, "Is it easy for you to fall in love with me? How much energy did I spend to convince you, did you forget?"


    "It may be difficult for others, but for me, it is really easy. After all..."


    "After all, you are the one who won''t regret if you know it, right?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong smiled lightly, with an especially brilliant smile.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s brilliant smile, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but felt his heart move and kissed Bibi Dong deeply.


    Well, it''s so sweet!


    ...


    "Aren''t you going to send Xueer? Why are you so listless!" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but curiously asked, seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance.


    "Don''t mention it, after Xueer and I explained everything clearly, Grandpa Jin Crocodile finally stopped opposing us." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "Isn''t this a good thing? But why do you look unhappy?" Bibi Dong asked with some confusion.


    "After Grandpa Jin Crocodile agreed, he took me aside and gave me a swearing scolding. Didn''t I say anything to them because of you last time? The old man was not happy, so he cursed when he caught me. He didn''t let me go until he had no energy to scold him."


    Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "He really dare to scold you, isn''t he afraid of you being angry?" Bibi Dong asked with a smile.


    "How can I get angry so easily? I didn''t involve you. How could I lose my temper at will. Besides, Grandpa Jin Crocodile is an elder. It doesn''t hurt to curse a few words. Just curse. The contradiction has eased," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Then you think being scolded is worth it?" Bibi Dong asked with a light smile.


    "It''s worth the scolding? I''m not guilty, but after all, it''s a good thing that contradictions can be resolved."


    Lu Yuan sat down in the Huxin Pavilion, picked up Bibi Dong, and put it on his lap.


    Bibi Dong naturally wrapped his arms around Lu Yuan''s neck. They used this movement 26 years ago.


    "Dong''er, I want to ask you something, can you kill Qianxunji?" Lu Yuan squeezed Bibi Dong''s face and asked softly.


    "Why ask this all of a sudden? Oh, yes, are you worried that Xueer and I will have trouble with Chihiro Ji?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s question, Bibi Dong was taken aback first, and then quickly recovered.


    "Yes, even if Chihiro Ji is disgusting, it will be Xue''er''s father after all. If you really killed it, it would be a bit troublesome, but don''t worry, even if you kill it, I will protect you."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "In the memory that Rakshasa gave me, I killed Chihiro Ji, but in fact, I didn''t kill Chihiro Ji. Not long after he came back, he died by himself, but his angel spirit was swallowed by me. That¡¯s why I was able to enter the Secret Realm of Rakshasa."


    "However, Qian Daoliu always thinks that I killed Chihiro Ji. I used to think that I was Xue''er''s mother. He has never expressed her face, but now I am not Xue''er''s mother anymore. I''m afraid he..."


    Having said this, Bibi Dong''s tone couldn''t help but stop.

 1035 Chapter 1024 Death Douluo Ye Xishui

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Are you worried that now that he knows that you are not Xue''er''s biological mother, he will tell Xue''er that you killed Qianxunji?" Lu Yuan took the conversation and said.


    "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded and said.


    "In fact, don''t worry, it''s okay to let him say, as long as you didn''t kill it, even if Xueer comes to make trouble, I can stop it."


    Lu Yuan hooked Bibi Dong''s Qiong Nose and said, "According to you, Qian Xun Ji died soon after being hammered by Tang Hao. In other words, it was Tang Hao who killed Qian Xun Ji?"


    "Yes!" Bibi Dong said.


    "That''s fine. As long as it is Tang Hao who killed him, then you can''t be blamed. Speaking of Qian Xunji''s death in Tang Hao''s hands, the tracing of the root is related to me taking 13 drops of his blood and creating Xue''er. It."


    "So if Xueer and I are held accountable, can Xueer still ask me to settle accounts with her?"


    "So it doesn''t matter."


    Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "It''s okay. To be honest, I''m not afraid of what Xueer and Qian Daoliu will think, because I don''t care, I''m just afraid that it is difficult for you to be caught in the middle." Bibi Dong touched Lu Yuan''s face and said softly .


    "It''s not difficult for me to do. I will always stand by your side in this matter. As I said, even if you really killed Chihiro Ji, I will protect you. This guy is not a good thing. , You die, so you don¡¯t have to stay in the world for disgusting people."


    "If he wasn''t for Xue''er''s father, I would have killed him as early as 26 years ago, and would I keep him?"


    "So you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s heart was slightly warm, she slowly moved closer to Lu Yuan, her pink eyes blinking lightly.


    "Obuchi!" Bibi Dong whispered, winking like silk.


    Seeing Bibi Dong like this, Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts seemed to go back twenty-six years ago. At that time, because he knew that Lu Yuan could not touch her and wanted to keep her virgin body, Bibi Dong often tempted him like this, just want to see He looked restless.


    Bibi Dong now feels like he has gone back to the past.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly became hot. For ten months, he had stayed for ten months twenty-six years ago. He had thoughts in his heart for the past two days, and he has never let go.


    Now, all the knots in his heart have been untied, and he has completely got rid of all the shackles, and this time he is really completely restless.


    "Little fairy, dare to seduce me. I said that I will keep you out of bed for a week. Today, I will let you see how good I am." Lu Yuan stared at Bibi Dong''s eyes, pretending to be fierce. Said.


    "I''m so scared!" Bibi Dong cast a wink at Lu Yuan, her eyes full of temptation.


    After recovering the original memory, Bibi Dong''s personality has undergone some changes and he has become more active.


    Otherwise, she would never do such a thing before.


    "Dare to provoke me?" Lu Yuan raised his brows slightly, and directly hugged Bibi Dong in his exclamation, and walked towards the room not far away.


    Kicked the door open, Lu Yuan walked in with Bibi Dong in his arms.


    Lu Yuan was shocked, and the door closed automatically.


    Lu Yuan threw Bibi Dong onto the bed, staring at her hotly, "Little fairy, I''m here!"


    With that said, he rushed forward!


    Furong had a warm tent and a spring supper, and the two had a wonderful time together.


    ...


    The two of them spent a full day and two nights in this entanglement, and it was not until the early morning of the third day that Lu Yuan woke up.


    Bibi Dong was like a mass of mud, his body was limp, and he couldn''t use any strength.


    "How about it? Do you dare to provoke me?"


    Lu Yuan picked Bibi Dong''s chin and laughed softly.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look and ignored him. She was so tired, she just wanted to take a good rest.


    Seeing that Bibi Dong didn¡¯t answer, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t mind, he recovered her with a refreshing energy, then kissed her on the forehead, and said softly, ¡°Sleep well, I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you. ."


    Bibi Dong blinked beautifully, indicating that he knew it.


    Lu Yuan smiled, kissed Bibi Dong again on the forehead, helped Bibi Dong cover the quilt, and turned around and walked out of the room.


    Bibi Dong looked at the top of the room blankly, and suddenly smiled, with a happy expression in his eyes.


    "Obuchi!" whispered softly, his tone full of strong and hot love.


    ...


    On this side, Lu Yuan was preparing breakfast, and Bibi Dong liked to drink porridge, so Lu Yuan was making porridge.


    Making porridge is a technical job, and it is also an extremely patience-testing job. While making the porridge, Lu Yuan looked at what he had now.


    The left leg bone of the Bright Dragon King hasn''t been fused yet, and the Sea God Dragon Ball is still in the star ring, accompanied by a lot of precious dragon brain, which is also a treasure.


    It was because Bibi Dong had eaten it at the beginning that his spirit power would increase rapidly in a short time.


    "This dragon brain can make Xueer Zhuqing and the others eat some, which can enhance the soul power and nourish the body."


    Lu Yuan looked at the large number of dragon brains in Star Ring and said softly.


    The mind glanced past again, and a golden card caught Lu Yuan''s attention.


    "I forgot about it." Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered as he watched the Title Douluo draw the card.


    In the past, this thing was very precious to him, but to him now, it is just average. His fighting power has reached the realm of God, and he doesn¡¯t value this thing as much as before. In addition to the fact that there are too many things, he actually treats it. I forgot.


    "Since I saw you, let''s use it. I hope I can draw someone who is more interesting." Lu Yuan smiled lightly. He doesn''t care what level of Title Douluo he draws now. If he can draw someone People who are more interesting are better.


    "System, use Title Douluo to draw cards!" Lu Yuan gave the order.


    "Ding, Title Douluo drawing card starts!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Death Douluo Ye Xishui!"


    "Who did you say?" Hearing the system''s words, Lu Yuan was shocked, Death Douluo Ye Xishui?


    This person he wanted to smoke before but just couldn''t. Now when he doesn''t care, he smokes?


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the space in front of him squirmed, and a woman in a blood-red robe appeared in front of him.


    The pretty face is as white as jade, the cherry mouth is small, and the eyebrows are picturesque. This is indeed a rare beauty. It is no wonder that Long Xiaoyao and Mu En all fell under her pomegranate skirt.


    "See the Lord!" Ye Xishui saluted Lu Yuan.


    "Senior Ye don''t need to be polite!" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to help Ye Xishui up.

 1036 Chapter 1025: Lu Yuans Warning

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "What a heavy resentment power!" Lu Yuan felt the strong resentment power coming from Ye Xishui''s body, and his sword eyebrows could not help but frowned slightly.


    He possesses clean energy and supernatural power, and what he hates most is this resentment and anger, so he has always been instinctively disgusted with evil spirit masters.


    He also encountered a lot of evil spirit masters, but the power of resentment on Ye Xishui''s body was far surpassed, the sum of the power of resentment on all of them.


    So immediately he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of resistance.


    This is not his own prejudice against Ye Xishui, but an instinctive reaction.


    "Master?" Seeing Lu Yuan frowned, Ye Xishui couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Although she was a decisive Limit Douluo, but now she is absolutely loyal to Lu Yuan, so seeing Lu Yuan like this, I thought Lu Yuan had an opinion on him.


    He immediately knelt down again.


    "It''s okay, Senior Ye, please get up!" Lu Yuan grabbed Ye Xishui and said softly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Ye Xishui stood up straight.


    Lu Yuan stepped back two steps to look at Ye Xishui, and said, "I hope Senior Ye will not kill people indiscriminately in the future, let alone make any Death Soul Guidance Device, you understand."


    "Yes, Lord!" Ye Xishui replied.


    "Well, you can follow me right now. I have something to arrange for you in a while, and I changed the clothes on my body. The blood red looks panicked." Lu Yuan said lightly. .


    "Master, the clothes of his subordinates are all of this style, there are no other types." Ye Xishui lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, then he waved his hand and said, "I will send someone to help you prepare the clothes. Later, I will help you give away the power of resentment. You are now a person. If you look at it, you will think you are an evil spirit master."


    The Spirit Hall is an organization dedicated to suppressing evil spirit masters, and Ye Xishui running around like this is extremely unfavorable to the image of the Spirit Hall.


    So Lu Yuan had to change her image first.


    "Senior Ye, I remember your second spirit is Guangming Phoenix!" Lu Yuan asked quietly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Ye Xishui replied.


    "That''s good. In the future, when you are with me, you will use this martial soul to put away your first martial soul. On today''s mainland, the evil spirit master is the enemy of the mainland and the existence I hate the most. I hope Senior Ye will not do things similar to evil spirit masters in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    Lu Yuan stared at Ye Xishui sternly. Others didn¡¯t know Ye Xishui¡¯s identity. He knew very well that this was the most powerful evil spirit master in Dou Er, and a tenth-level spirit master, in order to make that death soul. Guiqi didn''t know how many people he had killed, and he also enslaved the souls of the dead. His behavior was extremely cruel.


    This woman''s life is indeed very pitiful, but at the same time she is pitiful, she also has her own hatred.


    So even if it is called right now, those who should be warned still have to be warned.


    "Don''t worry, the subordinates know." Ye Xishui''s beautiful eyes trembled and said sincerely.


    She found that Lu Yuan seemed to have a special aversion to evil spirit masters, and that he had an extremely terrifying power in his body, and had a terrifying ability to restrain the power of evil, which was definitely the nightmare of evil spirit masters.


    If it weren''t for her to have the Bright Phoenix Martial Spirit and the power of light, even she would not dare to be so close to Lu Yuan.


    "It''s good if you know it. Now you can stay here with peace of mind. I will send a letter to let Elder Long come, so that your husband and wife can meet again and make up for the shortcomings." Lu Yuan stirred the pot with one hand. Porridge, said quietly.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Ye Xishui''s face was filled with joy. If you say who is the most worried person in her heart, it is definitely Long Xiaoyao.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan said that he would let Long Xiaoyao reunite with her, which for her was really like falling from the sky.


    "No thanks, Mr. Long has been with me for so long, no credit and hard work. Let your husband and wife meet again. This is my comfort to him. By the way, your posterity, Shaozheyan, is also here with me, but the Dragon King Palace He still can''t leave over there, so you''d better meet Lao Long first. As for Uncle Yan, you will have a chance to see you again in the future." Lu Yuan said.


    "Everything is up to the master''s arrangement!" Ye Xishui said with a fist.


    Lu Yuan nodded gently, put his eyes in the pot, and did not speak any more.


    ...


    Two hours later, Lu Yuan had cooked the porridge and prepared some other breakfasts, put them on the dinner plate, carried them, and walked towards Bibi Dong''s room.


    Bibi Dong was lying on the bed, with his snow-white lotus arms lying outside, and his pink eyes were wide open, quietly in a daze.


    "Didn''t you let you sleep? With eyes open so wide?" Lu Yuan put down his dinner plate and said while looking at Bibi Dong.


    "Can''t sleep, don''t want to sleep!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "If you can''t sleep, get up and drink some porridge. You haven''t eaten for two days." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s not to blame you as a bull!" Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a white look and said angrily.


    With that, she moved leisurely, preparing to get up.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, without refuting it, and asked, "Do you eat it yourself, or do I feed it?"


    "Of course it''s you, how can I have the strength to eat!" Bibi Dong said naturally.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s ruddy and shiny face, Lu Yuan didn''t bother to tear her through, and took two steps forward to lift her out of the bed.


    "You have to wear clothes, aren''t you weak? Can I help you?" Lu Yuan asked with a smirk looking at Bibi Dongguang''s slender body.


    "I know you didn''t have a good idea, you just said it if you want to take advantage."


    Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan, opened his hands, and said, "I don''t want to help the Pope change his clothes."


    "Okay, the villain obeyed!" Lu Yuan chuckled, picking up his clothes to help Bibi Dong put it on. As for the cheapness, it would certainly not take away.


    "As expected of my daughter-in-law, this figure is good!" After Lu Yuan helped Bibi Dong dressed neatly, he could not help sincerely admiring Bibi Dong with his lordosis and slender waist, beautiful legs and slender legs.


    Bibi Dong''s body is really perfect, not worse than Gu Yuena, it really makes Lu Yuan feel unbearable, and the anger that has already gone down has a tendency to rise again.


    However, he lowered the pressure of the fire before his next thoughts. Bibi Dong was not Gu Yuena, her body was much more delicate, but she couldn''t be too hot, she still needed careful care.


    Holding Bibi Dong''s hand and sitting down on the chair, Lu Yuan picked up the bowl, dug a small spoonful of porridge with a spoon, blew it, and then sent it to Bibi Dong''s lips.

 1037 Chapter 1026 Tang Chen, the King of Slaughter

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Bibi Dong gently opened her red lips and ate the porridge gently.


    "How is it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "The taste is not bad!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    "Then you can eat more!" Lu Yuan dug another spoonful, blew it gently, and handed it over.


    Bibi Dong ate it again, she gently stroked the long hair between her forehead, and asked softly, "Do you have any plans next?"


    "I still have plans. I am going to go to the Killing City first, and then to Sea God Island when I return, and finally take Xueer to the Far North to find the second martial arts spirit."


    Lu Yuan kept moving in his hand and said softly.


    "City of Slaughter? What are you doing there?" Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan in a puzzled manner, and then ate the porridge Lu Yuan had brought to his mouth.


    "Go to the City of Slaughter and kill Tang Chen, and then take the inheritance of God Shura." Lu Yuan said casually.


    "Tang Chen is in the Slaughter City?" Bibi Dong''s eyes widened and asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, remember the King of Slaughter?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "This is natural, he was there when I went to the killing capital to experience." Bibi Dong said.


    "The king of slaughter is Tang Chen. He was parasitized by the scarlet nine-headed bat king during the eighth test of Asura. Will it be lost in nature, or is it related to the Rakshasa god."


    "In order to prevent his inheritors from encountering the Asura God, the original Rakshasa god took the initiative to meet the Asura inheritance, so the Asura inheritance is not pure, and it is because of the interference of the Raksha god Tang Chen didn''t check it for a while, and was overwhelmed by the gods of Raksha, completely sinking in."


    "Otherwise, Tang Chen is probably already a god."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Hiss!" Bibi Dong took a breath after hearing this. If Tang Chen really became a god, then it would really be a disaster for the Wuhun Temple.


    "This Rakshasa god finally did a good thing, otherwise if Tang Chen becomes a god, our Spirit Hall will be really dangerous." Bibi Dong said with some rejoicing.


    "Are you scared?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Bibi Dong asked rhetorically.


    "Of course I am not afraid. Even if Tang Chen becomes a god, I can''t kill it. The gods who have just inherited the throne and have not been baptized by the gods will not be able to exert their due strength."


    "Even if Tang Chen inherited the God of Shura, on the Douluo Continent, he can at most display the strength of a second-level god. I want to kill him easily, and I can solve it with a shot. ."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Abnormal!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. After being silent for a while, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and he uttered the words lightly.


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    The corner of Bibi Dong''s eyes jumped, and she didn''t say anything. She had nothing to do with such a cheeky Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan then fed Bibidong and drank porridge, one by one, and quickly ate all the breakfast Lu Yuan had prepared.


    "It seems you have a good appetite." Lu Yuan took out a handkerchief to wipe Bibi Dong''s mouth, and laughed softly.


    Bibi Dong glanced at Lu Yuan, leaned lightly in his arms, and called out, "Xiao Yuan!"


    Bibi Dong''s voice was soft and soft with a three-point coquettish tone, which made Lu Yuan''s bones feel a little numb.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile while stroking her long purple hair.


    "You stay with me for two more days, OK?" Bibi Dong said softly, with a strong attachment in his tone.


    "Of course it''s good!" Lu Yuan naturally wouldn''t refuse such a request. He looked at Bibi Dong, his eyes full of dozing.


    Now Bibi Dong has become more clingy after recovering his memory. Of course, he really likes this kind of performance.


    The original innocent, lovely, kind and naughty Bibi Dong and graceful atmosphere, after the calm and cold pope crowned into one, became more charming and more affectionate.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Bibi Dongrou smiled softly, lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, enjoying this rare quiet time.


    ...


    About half an hour later, Lu Yuan led Bibi Dong out of the room. As for the dishes, the maid would wash them and cook, but he didn''t need to do the dishes himself.


    Lu Yuan and Bibidong walked to the Huxin Pavilion and sat down, sipping tea and admiring the scenery.


    Through the transparent ice layer of the lake, the body of the Poseidon dragon can be clearly seen, which is a rare sight.


    "Let''s go, who is she?" Bibi Dong put down the tea cup, looked at Ye Xishui standing outside the lake pavilion, narrowed his eyes, and asked.


    This woman is not weak, she is also beautiful, Bibidong thinks more at once.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong speechlessly. After getting along for so long, he didn''t know what Bibi Dong was thinking about.


    "She''s Ye Xishui, level ninety-nine limit Douluo, titled Death God." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Reaper Douluo Ye Xishui is another Limit Douluo, little bastard, you have a good vision, and the women you find are not easy."


    Bibi Dong leaned into Lu Yuan and said meaningfully.


    "Ouch!" Bibi Dong suddenly cried out in pain, Lu Yuan''s right hand gave her a quick finger, and a red mark suddenly appeared on Bibi Dong''s forehead.


    "You hit me?" Bibi Dong glared at Lu Yuan with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Lu Yuan dare to play her forehead?


    "Who makes you think about it, Senior Ye Xishui is Lao Long''s wife and Uncle Yan''s mother. What are you talking about here? Do you want to be spanked by me?"


    Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo''s wife?" Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s face was reddened, and he became a little embarrassed. This time, he really had a big oolong.


    She thought that Lu Yuan had an old problem and wanted to find a woman again, but she didn''t expect that Ye Xishui would be Long Xiaoyao''s woman.


    And more importantly, there are even children.


    This time she really wanted something bad.


    "Then you can''t hit me either. Is there any humbleness? I am under the crown of the Pope." Bibi Dong immediately changed the subject, screaming at Lu Yuan with a serious expression.


    "Really? That''s amazing, but I like to bully the Pope the most." Lu Yuan said lightly, and directly took Bibi Dong into his arms, and then directly printed on her red lips.


    "Don''t, someone, woo!"


    Bibi Dong couldn''t make a sound at all, and under Lu Yuan''s leadership, she gradually became intoxicated.


    The two kissed to their heart''s content, as if no one was around, but Ye Xishui, who was standing outside the lake pavilion, twitched the corners of her mouth. She suddenly missed Long Xiaoyao a little.

 1038 Chapter 1027 Bibi Dongs Request

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong sat facing each other, both holding a cup of tea in their hands, savoring them carefully.


    "It seems that the relationship between Dragon Emperor Douluo and Death Douluo is quite good!"


    Looking at the positive conversation, Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao, you and I, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but say aloud.


    Two days have passed since the last time, and at Long Xiaoyao''s speed, these times were enough to reach the Wuhun Hall.


    Looking at Long Xiaoyao¡¯s joyful look, Lu Yuan was also very pleased. Long Xiaoyao helped him a lot and protected him since he was weak. Lu Yuan has always kept this friendship in his heart, and now he can reunite their family. It can be regarded as but some of the things in my heart have been lost.


    "Long Lao and Ye Senior''s relationship is indeed very good, there is true love between them."


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, looked at Bibi Dong, and smiled: "Someone suspected that I had a leg with Senior Ye last time, don''t you know now?"


    "You still said it!" Bibidong glared at Lu Yuan, and said with some embarrassment.


    Last time there was a big oolong, I didn''t expect this guy to still talk about it all day.


    "I just said, how about it, you bite me!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Bibi Dong looked at Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao, and found that they didn''t seem to be aware of it, and immediately rushed towards Lu Yuan, opened her little cherry mouth and bit towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and put his arms around Bibi Dong''s waist, and directly blocked her lips. In an instant, the bite turned into a kiss.


    Haha!


    Lu Yuan kissed him again and looked at Bibi Dong in his arms with a smile in his eyes. He has been with Bibi Dong for the past two days, and the relationship between the two has grown deeper.


    Bibi Dong gave Lu Yuan a blank look, and sat on Lu Yuan''s lap, with two jade arms hugging Lu Yuan''s neck, his small mouth pouted lightly, like a young love.


    Lu Yuan gently hugged Bibi Dong''s slender waist, his eyes full of dozing when he looked at her.


    "Have you considered it?" Bibi Dong asked Lu Yuan with pink eyes.


    "Considering what?" Lu Yuan asked with some confusion.


    "Consider that thing I said twenty-six years ago!" Bibi Dong said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan still looked blank.


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic with me, you clearly remember, say, when will I be the main palace?" Bibi Dong stared at Lu Yuan, with a strange oppression in her beautiful eyes.


    "Why is this again, Dong''er, is the position of a palace so important?" Lu Yuan asked with a headache.


    "Of course the position of the main palace is important. It is directly related to the peace and stability of your harem. Without a suitable harem master, your harem is just a mess of sand, each governing each other and fighting each other."


    "The lord of the harem needs to have absolute prestige, to be able to serve the public, and at the same time to have absolute qualifications. She is not qualified for this position, but I can completely qualified for this position."


    "As the Pope of the Wuhun Temple, my prestige needless to say, and I was in love with you twenty-six years ago. The qualifications are absolutely sufficient. As for the skills, I can manage even the huge Wuhun Temple in an orderly manner. The harem is just a piece of cake."


    "I can guarantee that if I become the lord of the harem, you won''t have to worry about the harem in the future. I will manage it properly for you."


    Bibi Dong said confidently.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s self-confident appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitched his mouth. What you said was relaxed. If you want to become the lord of the harem, Xueer is afraid that she will be the first to refuse.


    And now the situation is not very good, harmonious, you like to do things, right?


    Reaching out his hand and squeezing Bibi Dong''s face, Lu Yuan said: "You are indeed very smart and you have the majesty of the lord of the harem, but I have already said it to Xueer, and Zhao Lingxi can''t change it."


    "You said that it was just Nana and the others, but now there are six?" Bibi Dong curled his lips and said.


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched again, he really couldn''t answer this!


    "Aren''t these all special circumstances? I didn''t take the initiative to tease them. Rongrong was a stubborn post, and Na''er was bound by blood..."


    Lu Yuan tried to explain, but Bibi Dong interrupted before he could finish speaking.


    "What about me? Didn''t you kiss me forcibly?" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a faint smile.


    "I chased you because I saw you were responsible," Lu Yuan said.


    "Heh, is there nothing wrong with you?" Bibi Dong sneered at Lu Yuan.


    "That''s still there," Lu Yuan said honestly and sincerely.


    "Humph!" Bibidong snorted, approached Lu Yuan''s eyes, bit his lips fiercely, and said, "Anyway, I have to be in the palace. I don''t want anyone to press on my head. Especially Xueer, I was born when I watched her, and now she still wants to press on my head, then I can''t stand it."


    "That''s true too!" Lu Yuan gently stroked Bibi Dong''s pretty face, and said softly, "Let me think about this. Don''t worry about it at this moment. I have to test with Xueer. Tell me a little bit about what she thinks."


    "I managed to calm her down so that we can be together in an open and honest manner. You don''t want the relationship between the three of us to become stale, Donger?"


    "Well, then I''ll wait a few more days!" Bibi Dong pouted, looking wronged.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be so aggrieved, I know you are happy in your heart, demo!"


    Squeezing Bibi Dong''s Qiong nose, Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Hee hee!" Bibi Dong chuckled, lying in Lu Yuan''s arms. Lu Yuan had resolutely rejected her before. This time she was willing to let go, and she was indeed very happy in her heart.


    Lu Yuan kissed Bibi Dong on the forehead and said, "Dong''er, it''s time to officially announce our relationship to everyone."


    "Just arrange it!" Bibi Dong''s eyes lit up first, and then said softly.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded, and gently stroked Bibi Dong''s smooth purple long hair.


    ...


    The next day, early morning!


    In the papal hall!


    The elders of the Papal Hall and the Hall of Worship are standing in two groups. The Hall of the Pope is headed by Ju Douluo and the Hall of Worship is headed by Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Bibi Dong holds a scepter, sits on the pope''s throne, wears a purple and gold crown, and wears a pope''s crown. It is so graceful, calm and elegant, the empress''s temperament is fully displayed, and the feminine with indescribable majesty.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bibi Dong with admiration. His wife was soft but firm, innocent, cute and innocent, or cold and graceful, noble and majestic, really charming and tight.

 1039 Chapter 1028 Declare the World

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Bibi Dong''s face is not the most beautiful among his women, but Lu Yuan feels that she is the most attractive now.


    The more he gets along with Bibi Dong, the deeper he sinks, and he cannot extricate himself until now.


    Especially after having a sweet relationship with Bibi Dong 26 years ago, Bibi Dong''s position in his mind rose to a new height.


    In a sense, Bibi Dong is his first girlfriend. A man always has an inexplicable special feeling for the first one.


    Lu Yuan stared at Bibi Dong, naturally unable to hide from Bibi Dong himself. She glared at Lu Yuan, but the corner of her mouth was inadvertently curved. The more Lu Yuan fell in love with her, the happier she was.


    After all, which woman doesn''t like the one she loves and looks at herself with obsessive eyes, and Bibi Dong is no exception.


    Looking at Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes, Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He is next to Bibi Dong. The two of them are expressing affection. The elders and worshippers below can be said to see clearly one by one, but they all watch and listen. Watch your mind without saying a word.


    On the contrary, Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at the two with complicated eyes. Although he already knew that Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were not a mother-daughter, and had already acquiesced to Lu Yuan and Bibi Dong''s affairs, from the bottom of his heart, he was still Somewhat unhappy.


    Bibi Dong¡¯s age and status are certainly a little bit, but they are not important. Golden Crocodile Douluo worried that Lu Yuan¡¯s too much love for Bibi Dong would affect Qian Renxue¡¯s position in Lu Yuan¡¯s heart.


    In the past, Lu Yuan loved Qian Renxue the most, but now it might be that Lu Yuan is willing to turn his face with them for Bibi Dong. This feeling is probably no less than that between Qian Renxue and Qian Renxue.


    As someone who watched Qian Renxue grow up, Jin Crocodile Douluo undoubtedly loved her very much. He naturally didn''t like it when he saw this situation, but he didn''t like it, but he didn''t like it, except for a few words about Lu Yuan. He can''t do anything else.


    He didn''t dare to persuade Lu Yuan to leave Bibi Dong. The previous things were still vivid. He was afraid of pushing Lu Yuan into a hurry, so he broke up again.


    "I hope Xiaoyuan can remember more of Xue''er. Xue''er is his first love, and even his childhood sweetheart." Jin Crocodile Douluo sighed in his heart.


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what Golden Crocodile Douluo was thinking about. He was still admiring Bibi Dong''s beauty. Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care too much, because Golden Crocodile Douluo was simply worrying.


    In his heart, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong are almost the same. They are both favorites. He naturally remembers Qian Renxue''s always. As for why there are two favorites, don''t ask. Asking is the heart and fraternity.


    Lu Yuan blinked at Bibi Dong before turning around with a smile, with his hands behind his back, looking at the elders and worshippers below.


    "To gather everyone in the Papal Palace today, there is actually one thing to announce."


    Lu Yuan''s gaze swept across, with a strong pressure in his gaze, and the power was so powerful that all the elder worshipers below trembled.


    "His Royal Highness Saint Child is really getting more and more terrifying." Many elder worshipers couldn''t help but sigh secretly in their hearts, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes became more awed.


    Strength is the last word. It is also the saint son and saint woman. It is reasonable to say that the identity is equal, but when facing Hu Liena, these elders and worshippers are not convinced, and they are not too concerned.


    And when facing Lu Yuan, one by one respectfully looked like Bibi Dong.


    Even for certain offerings, such as Qianjun Jiang Devil, they are not the Pope Bibi Dong, but the Holy Son Lu Yuan.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan''s prestige in Wuhun Hall is not at all under Bibi Dong.


    Why is it so?


    One is because of the super power bonus of Dragon King Palace behind him, and the other is Lu Yuan''s own strength.


    Today, Lu Yuan is the number one master of Wuhun Hall. In the face of absolute strength, who would dare not accept it?


    "I don''t know what is the matter that His Royal Highness is going to announce?" Seeing Lu Yuan winks in secret, Ju Douluo immediately understood it, and immediately came out to help.


    He can hold Lu Yuan''s golden thigh firmly. This is his future boss. He and the old ghost are completely loyal to the Pope, and Lu Yuan is 100% the next Pope. Can he not advance Is it a good relationship?


    After hearing what Ju Douluo said, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. Although Ju Douluo''s strength was only a 96th-level Super Douluo, it is still like that in the eyes of Lu Yuan today, but he is very human. Those who are on the road are good at observing words and colors, and one more dogleg like this seems to be good.


    It seems that Lu Yuan called him Uncle Ju in the friendship since childhood, but Ju Douluo himself did not want to call Lu Yuan like that. He said that he must be a subordinate, so Lu Yuan had to satisfy him. Requested.


    Nodded to Ju Douluo, Lu Yuan said quietly: "Elder Ju''s question is very good. Let everyone come today, the main reason is to let you witness my love with Dong''er."


    Having said that, Lu Yuan stepped up to Bibi Dong''s body and took her jade hand.


    Bibi Dong smiled softly and stood up, standing side by side with Lu Yuan.


    "From today, Dong''er will be my woman. We will hold a wedding after the unification of the mainland. Today I announce to you that I hope everyone can give us blessings. I think no one should oppose me and Dong Let''s be together."


    Lu Yuan said indifferently, his eyes swept across the audience.


    Under Lu Yuan''s gaze, there was no sound in the hall. Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance of slashing anyone who dares to object, who dares to object to these elders, they haven''t lived enough yet.


    And whether the Pope¡¯s Crown and His Royal Highness the Son are together, to be honest, it has nothing to do with them. As for the two of them, they are mentors?


    This is a fart, don¡¯t you know what privilege is?


    Besides, it didn''t violate ethics. What happened to being together?


    No problem at all!


    "The relationship between the Pope''s Crown and His Royal Highness is really a match made in heaven. How dare I have any comments? My subordinates wish the Pope''s Crown and His Royal Highness to be peaceful and beautiful for a hundred years!" As the number one dog leg, Ju Douluo patted first. Flattering.


    With Chrysanthemum Douluo taking the lead, other elder worshipers followed suit and offered their own blessings.


    Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction, flipped his palm, and a golden pill appeared in his hand.


    "This is the Universe Barrier Breaking Pill, which can increase the titled Douluo below the limit to a level of spirit power, and the Ninety-eighth Pinnacle Douluo can reach the half-step limit. Elder Chrysanthemum has worked hard for my spirit hall. This pill has been given to you."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and threw the pill at Ju Douluo.

 1040 Chapter 1029 Re-entering the Angel Temple

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Ju Douluo quickly took the pill, his face was full of joy.


    "Thanks to His Highness the Son for the reward, and the subordinates will continue to work hard and serve the Pope and His Highness the Son wholeheartedly."


    Ju Douluo knelt on one knee and said loudly.


    The rest of the elder worshipers all looked at Ju Douluo with envious and hot eyes, a pill that could raise Title Douluo''s first-class spirit power, they wanted such a good thing too.


    In fact, everyone knows that all the hard work and merits of the elders here are fake. The elders here are more than hard work than Ju Douluo, but why did Lu Yuan not give the pill instead of Ju Douluo?


    It wasn''t because Ju Douluo worked wholeheartedly for His Royal Highness Saint Son, and was able to flatter, that''s why he was rewarded.


    If they also serve His Royal Highness wholeheartedly, will they also be rewarded?


    Many elder worshipers have their own thoughts in their hearts, after all, the title Douluo realm, every level of improvement, the difference in strength is very large.


    Especially after the Super Douluo, there is a huge gap at a higher level. For example, a level 96 Chrysanthemum Douluo hits a level 95 Ghost Douluo without much effort.


    In fact, let alone them, even Golden Crocodile Douluo was a little excited, a pill can raise him from level 98 to the half-step limit, this improvement in strength is not a little bit.


    At the same time as his heart was moving, he also had to marvel that Lu Yuan was afraid that all the elder worship would be completely controlled by him.


    "Awesome, Obuchi!" He couldn''t help sighing softly in his heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words in his heart fell, Lu Yuan''s voice rang, "The Qiankun Breaking Barrier Pill is a pill that this seat has painstakingly researched. Although the materials are extremely precious, there are still some stocks in the hands of this seat. ."


    "As long as it is someone who has made great contributions to the Hall of Martial Arts, I will not hesitate to reward them. I hope you can put more effort into my Hall of Martial Arts to become more prosperous."


    Lu Yuan said loudly.


    "The subordinates must do their utmost to be loyal to the Wuhun Hall, to the Pope and His Royal Highness!"


    Many elders said in unison.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but tilt his head and glanced at Bibi Dong, and the two smiled together.


    ...


    Holding Bibi Dong''s hand, Lu Yuan and her strolled along the path outside the Pope''s Palace.


    Such an open show of affection is really a pleasant experience for the two of them.


    "Dong''er, I have already let Ju Douluo and the others disseminate the news of our togetherness to the various Wuhun branch halls. They will carry out the promotion. It will not be long before the whole continent will know that you are my woman."


    "I have done what I promised you back then!"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I understand!" Bibi Dong gently leaned on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, with a happy smile on Qiao''s face, "Xiaoyuan, it''s great to be with you!"


    "I think so too, Dong''er. It''s really a blessing for me to find a wife like you in my last life."


    Lu Yuan gently embraced Bibi Dong''s waist and said softly.


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong smiled slightly, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Lu Yuan''s face.


    Lu Yuan directly launched a counterattack, and the two kissed again.


    The two in love are really like glue, you and me.


    After the kiss, the two continued to walk forward.


    Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan as he walked, and said with a smile: "Xiaoyuan, this time your arrangement is very good. A pill will buy all the hearts of the elders and worshippers, and you will truly completely control the martial arts. The temple is in your hands, you are really mature a lot!"


    Listening to Bibi Dong¡¯s words, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and said, ¡°This is not really a big deal. Everyone has their own pursuits. For those powerful spirit masters, such as Title Douluo, what they care most about is their own. Strength."


    "This is a world where the strong are respected. It is hard to move without strength. Everyone wants to be stronger. Knowing their pursuits, it is not difficult to control them."


    Hearing that, Bibi Dong nodded slightly. Lu Yuan said it was very reasonable. Xixi in the world is always for profit. It is not enough to win people''s hearts by power alone. What is more important is profit.


    As long as there are enough benefits, don''t worry about those who are unfaithful.


    Bibi Dong squeezed Lu Yuan''s hand and said, "Xiaoyuan, I am ready to attack the Star Luo Empire and unify the mainland."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Can''t help but want to marry me?"


    He didn''t forget what he said this morning, as long as the mainland was unified, he would marry Bibi Dong as his wife.


    "Yeah, I will be really old if I don''t get married!" Bibi Dong blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan with her big pink eyes, without blinking.


    Looking at Bibi Dong who was still like a green girl, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, but she had taken the best beauty pill, how could she be old.


    However, Lu Yuan could understand the feeling of wanting to get married quickly, as well as himself. Although there are many girlfriends, without a real marriage, it would not be considered a real family of his own.


    "Well, let''s fight, first unify the mainland, then I will be the first to marry you!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    As soon as Lu Yuan said this, Bibi Dong was immediately overjoyed, and his pretty face was full of smiles.


    ...


    Angel Temple!


    Lu Yuan stood in the angel temple, Qian Renxue sat with her back facing him in front of the angel statue, Qian Daoliu stood beside Qian Renxue, looking at him with cold eyes.


    Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth. It has been a week since he sent Qian Renxue home last time, and he and Qian Renxue have not seen each other this week.


    To be precise, Qian Renxue was still angry with him.


    Women, being stubborn is a talent, even though he explained everything clearly, Qian Renxue just wanted to be angry, and he couldn''t do anything about her.


    Not willing to fight!


    Scolding, can''t bear it!


    Wanting to be comforted, Qian Renxue couldn''t listen, but if he was asked to humbly coax him, he couldn''t do it, so he simply didn''t come for a week, let Qian Renxue calm down.


    But now it seems Qian Renxue is still the same.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Daoliu said coldly while looking at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan glanced at him and said lightly: "I''m here to find Xue''er, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Listening to Qian Daoliu''s indifferent tone, Lu Yuan''s mood was not much better. He felt sorry for Qian Renxue, but Qian Daoliu, hehe, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Qian Daoliu is not like Golden Crocodile Douluo. Golden Crocodile Douluo regards him as a descendant and treats him as good as his grandson. Qian Daoliu is purely fancy of his talents, but he is good to him. He can help the Wuhun Palace become stronger.


    Lu Yuan had a clear understanding of this point from the beginning.

 1041 Chapter 1030

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    So no matter how Golden Crocodile Douluo scolded him, or even sprayed him with a dog-blood sprinkler, he was not angry at all, because he knew that Golden Crocodile Douluo cared about him and was doing him well.


    And Qian Daoliu had always considered Qian Renxue in the Spirit Hall, not including him, so he didn''t have such good patience with Qian Daoliu.


    He has helped the Wuhun Palace become stronger, isn''t this exactly Qian Daoliu''s wish?So he does not owe Qian Daoliu anything.


    In normal times, because of Qian Renxue''s face, he was willing to call him grandpa, which was regarded as giving him some respect.


    But now there are conflicts between him and Qian Renxue, and Qian Daoliu is still posing in front of him, how could he give him a good face.


    Moreover, don''t think he doesn''t know, this guy must have told Qian Renxue about Qian Renji. After all, there is no mother-daughter relationship between Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, Qian Daoliu has no scruples.


    "Xue''er doesn''t want to see you, please go out, Angel Temple does not welcome you." Qian Daoliu''s face turned dark and said lightly after hearing Lu Yuan''s words without respect.


    He was so polite to Golden Crocodile Douluo, and he didn''t respond when he was scolded, but he didn''t even take him seriously. Could he be inferior to Golden Crocodile Douluo?


    Qian Daoliu lingered in his heart secretly.


    Lu Yuan seemed to turn a deaf ear to Qian Daoliu''s words. He didn''t even look at Qian Daoliu''s words. He moved towards Qian Renxue.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan hadn''t listened to him at all, Qian Daoliu''s face turned darker.


    With a movement of his body, he directly stood in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Get away!" Lu Yuan said coldly.


    Qian Daoliu didn''t move. He said faintly: "The Angel Temple does not welcome you, please go out, even if you control the entire Wuhun Temple, I still have the final say here."


    "Really?" Lu Yuan opened his pupils slightly, and a strong momentum rose up. The terrifying coercion directly pressed on Qian Daoliu''s body, causing his feet to soften, his whole body trembled, and his whole body almost fell to the ground!


    "You want to stop me because of your triangle cat kung fu?" Lu Yuan said with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Qian Daoliu didn''t answer, his aura suddenly rose, and he struggled with the pressure Lu Yuan exerted on him.


    "Enough!" Qian Renxue yelled softly, and she turned around, looking at Lu Yuan with an angry expression in her eyes.


    "Are you trying to beat my grandfather in front of me?" Qian Renxue asked coldly.


    "I don''t have this idea, do you think I did it?" Lu Yuan spread his hands and laughed softly.


    "But your grandpa is really weak!" Lu Yuan regained the pressure on him and added another sentence.


    As soon as this remark came out, Qian Daoliu felt angry again, and the look in Lu Yuan''s eyes was full of unkindness.


    His dignified Limit Douluo, the spokesperson of the Angel God, this was the first time anyone dared to say that he was weak.


    "Grandpa, go out first!" Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan, then turned to Qian Daoliu and said softly.


    "Then Xueer, pay more attention to yourself, don''t be fooled by this stinky boy''s rhetoric again, remember to scold him well."


    After Qian Daoliu finished speaking, he glared at Lu Yuan again before turning around and walking out.


    "That''s the limit Douluo!" Looking at Qian Daoliu''s figure, Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    "Are you embarrassed to say bad things about others?" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said lightly.


    Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, walked directly to Qian Renxue''s side, took a futon and sat down.


    "Xue''er, your anger should be over, it''s been a week." Lu Yuan said with a helpless expression looking at Qian Renxue.


    "It''s still early, who told you to be with Bibi Dong quietly, you don''t like so many women in the world, but you want to like her?" Qian Renxue said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Then who makes her attractive, and who makes me carelessly look at her, must be responsible!"


    Lu Yuan spoke lightly and explained the causes and consequences of seeing Bibi Dong''s body.


    Qian Renxue twitched at the corner of her mouth, and said, "You have nothing to do with your business. You are good at peeking. I think it''s better to dig it out."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan took a deep breath. He looked at Qian Renxue and said, "Xue''er, there is no need to be so cruel."


    "Just to be so cruel!" Qian Renxue said coldly.


    "Oh, it''s the most poisonous woman''s heart, I''m spoiling you with all my heart. To you, you actually want to goug my eyes." Lu Yuan sighed and said.


    "If you goug your eyes, you will become ugly. When no one likes you, you can only stay by my side." Qian Renxue said solemnly.


    "Then your love is really domineering and distorted." Lu Yuan said with a bit of a tongue.


    "I don''t want this either, but who made you too much?" Qian Renxue said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan remained silent and did not answer.


    Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan in front of him, and a soft color flashed in her eyes. After all, she loved Lu Yuan. Although she had been angry for a week, she was always thinking of Lu Yuan in her heart.


    But after all, her personality was arrogant. Even if she wanted to Lu Yuan, she couldn''t save face to find Lu Yuan, let alone Bibi Dong and Lu Yuan together, she didn''t want to go.


    She didn''t want to see Bibi Dong, she didn''t like Bibi Dong, even if she knew everything and knew that Bibi Dong was not her mother, she still didn''t like Bibi Dong.


    "I heard my grandfather said that my father was killed by Bibi Dong. Do you have anything to say?" Qian Renxue asked Lu Yuan with a calm look in her eyes.


    "Xue''er, you should know that your father Qianxunji is not a good thing." Lu Yuan said.


    "I know, but even so, he is my father. You know, I don''t have a mother. That''s my only father." Qian Renxue said flatly.


    "I understand, so I didn''t kill him in the first place. Otherwise, someone else would dare to betray Dong''er. He has died ten thousand times." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "But although you didn''t kill him, Bibi Dong still killed him." Qian Renxue said.


    "Dong''er didn''t kill him. It was Tang Hao who killed him. He was seriously injured and died soon after he came back after being hammered by Tang Hao." Lu Yuan said.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "There is no evidence, but this is what Donger said. I believe she will not lie to me." Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "You believe her, I don''t believe her." Qian Renxue said coldly, but then she changed her tone and said: "But for your sake, I believe this sentence for the time being, as my father is It was killed by Tang Hao."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, he couldn''t help but grabbed Qian Renxue''s jade hand.


    "Xue''er!" Lu Yuan called softly.


    Qian Renxue sighed lightly, looking at Lu Yuan with complicated eyes, "Xiaoyuan, sometimes I really hate you and I wish to kill you, but when you stand in front of me, I still feel cruel. Blame you, I''m useless."


    Qian Renxue said somewhat self-deprecatingly.

 1042 Chapter 1031

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "No, it''s not that you are useless, it''s because you love me, I am very happy, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue sincerely, and then pulled her into his arms.


    "Xue''er, shall we stop having conflicts in the future?" Lu Yuan said softly, stroking Qian Renxue''s long blonde hair.


    "I don''t want to be in conflict with you either. I also want to be able to lie quietly in your arms every time, but every time you do things you can poke my sensitive points, Obuchi, I am not small, but There are things I really can''t tolerate."


    Qian Renxue''s golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan and said seriously.


    "But the facts have proved that I did not do too much. Dong''er is not your mother, and there is nothing wrong with me being with her." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I didn''t know her identity beforehand. I couldn''t get angry when I saw you with her at that time?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Being angry, being angry, I just said that, and I didn''t blame you. It''s natural for you to be angry, but I didn''t expect you to be so excited that you want to kill Dong''er." Lu Yuan said.


    "Hmph, I wanted to suppress my anger and talk to you, but you openly hugged and behaved so intimately. At that time, anger surged in my heart, plus I hated her. so many."


    Qian Renxue snorted and said.


    "Moreover, you guy is also partial, and even helped her block the sword. Although I know that the sword can''t hurt you, I am still very worried, so I..."


    "So you are even more angry, right?" Lu Yuan smiled bitterly.


    "Yeah, I was very angry when I saw you get close to her, but I was even more angry when she blocked the sword." Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan sighed lightly, stroked Qian Renxue''s cheek lightly, and said, "I can''t stop it. If I can''t stop it, that sword can pierce Dong''er, and you have to be true to it. The sword went down, I really don¡¯t know how to face you."


    "Will you kill me for her? Or do you want me completely?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan earnestly.


    "I won''t kill you, I can''t bear to kill you, I can raise a butcher knife to anyone, but I can''t do anything to the one I love, but our fate may end here."


    "Xue''er, it doesn¡¯t matter that you hurt me. I don¡¯t care because you are overly emotional and suffer too much. After all, I am your man. I can tolerate you appropriately, but I cannot allow you to hurt. My woman."


    "My woman can''t bully anyone but me, even the person who wants to bully is my woman, Xueer, do you understand?"


    Lu Yuan asked seriously with a face.


    "I understand!" Qian Renxue nodded and said softly.


    "Hey!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s helpless look, Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and he couldn''t help but tighten her hands a bit, and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    "The past things are over, there is no need to mention it again, Xueer, we will start a new life from now on, don''t be immersed in the past things all the time, people have to look forward."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue hummed softly. She was silent for a while, and suddenly the brilliance in her golden eyes flashed, "Obuchi, how long have we been close?"


    "It''s been a long time!" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Since he went to Sea God Island, he has never been close to Qian Renxue.


    "Then you don''t want to get close to me?" Qian Renxue''s eyes blinked slightly, her watery eyes looked at Lu Yuan, her tone of voice soft, with a hint of temptation.


    "Of course I do!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Of course he wanted to be close to Qian Renxue.


    "Then what are you waiting for? If you changed to the old one, you have rushed over now." Qian Renxue said softly with eyes full of waves.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "Since you can''t wait, then I will satisfy you."


    Speaking of raising Qian Renxue in his arms, the two went directly into the angel secret realm inside the angel statue.


    As for what to do, hehe, everyone knows, hehe!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, two months passed. During these two months, the three forces of the Spirit Hall Heaven Dou Empire and the Dragon King Hall joined forces to launch a crazy attack on the Star Luo Empire.


    The strength of the Star Luo Empire is not weak, and even the strength of the army can be said to be quite strong.


    But Douluo Continent is a world respected by the strong after all, and the strong soul emperor can count on ten thousand enemies, not to mention the soul sage, the soul Douluo and even the titled Douluo above it.


    Moreover, the Spirit Hall has a very elite army of soul masters, and in such a battle, they have an unimaginable terrifying combat effectiveness.


    Coupled with the Soul Guidance Device with the Dragon King Palace to help out, it was like a smashing turmoil all the way.


    In addition to the strength of the Dragon King Hall of the Martial Soul Palace, Zhu Junlin led the Nether Family to respond, and the inside and outside were combined, but within two months, most of the territory of the Xingluo Empire had been captured.


    Only Xingluo Imperial City is still holding on.


    However, it was just lingering, as long as the Wuhun Palace launched the last wave of attacks, the Star Luo Imperial City would only be destroyed overnight.


    Outside Star Luo City, there are now a million troops stationed, most of which are the troops of the Heaven Dou Empire, and the rest are the Soul Master Legion of the Wuhun Hall and the Soul Guiding Legion of the Dragon King Hall.


    In the middle of the army, there is a big tent for discussion, Long Xiaoyao, Golden Crocodile Douluo, and the great commander of the Heaven Dou Empire, Ge Long, and others are all here.


    "His Royal Highness said he is coming, why hasn''t there been a trace yet?" Jin Crocodile Douluo asked suspiciously.


    Although he is Lu Yuan''s elder, in front of everyone, even if he is, he must be called His Royal Highness Lu Yuan Shengzi. After all, the ceremony cannot be abandoned.


    "The Lord will be here in a while, please don''t be anxious." Long Xiaoyao said softly.


    "Exactly, please wait patiently." Ye Xishui said lightly, her expression is relatively cold, except for facing Lu Yuan and Long Xiaoyao, she is not a fake to other people.


    The power of resentment on her body has been purified by Lu Yuan, and the clothes on her body have also been changed into white robes. As long as she doesn''t use the first spirit, no one will know that she will be an evil spirit master.


    However, although the power of resentment was cleared, her strength remained unchanged at all, and the aura of a Limit Douluo was still unconsciously released.


    As long as she has some eyesight, she can feel the deep soul power of her like a deep prison, and her aura is not inferior to Long Xiaoyao, but even slightly beyond.


    Therefore, everyone in the tent was still in awe of Ye Xishui.


    Seeing that Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui, the two Ultimate Douluo both spoke at the same time, and the others stopped asking questions, what should I do if I didn''t come, just wait honestly!

 1043 Chapter 1032 Angel Passed The Sixth Test

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At the same time, in the secret world of angels!


    The two golden lights collided horizontally, and the sacred aura swept the audience. Qian Renxue was holding the ninth-level soul guide sacred sword and Qian Daoliu violently collided.


    The sixth test of the angel, defeating the angel Douluo Qian Daoliu, this is the content of Qian Renxue''s test.


    As for the fifth test, it was completed in these two months. How can I say that, in the eyes of Lu Yuan, the simple fifth test is not difficult at all, so he doesn''t bother to mention it.


    Qian Renxue¡¯s angel in the sixth test was to defeat Qian Daoliu, while Lu Yuan¡¯s Holy Sword¡¯s sixth test was a little different. Taking into account Lu Yuan¡¯s so powerful and unbalanced strength, this Holy Sword sixth test stipulated , Lu Yuan couldn''t shed his hand on Qiandao, otherwise, there would be no appraisal meaning at all.


    With Lu Yuan''s current strength, one slap is enough to fight a limit Douluo Qian Daoliu.


    A slap can show him what cruelty is.


    The assessment content of the sixth test of the Holy Sword is to assist the angel inheritor Qian Renxue to defeat the angel Douluo Qian Daoliu.


    The focus is on the auxiliary word!


    Qian Renxue¡¯s 85th Extreme Soul Douluo now has four angel soul bones on his body, plus the strength of the eight-winged angel martial soul, the strength of the 100,000-year soul ring, and the sharpness of the ninth-level soul guide in his hand. It is not a big problem to win an ordinary level 96 Super Douluo.


    But if you want to win Qian Daoliu, it''s Tian Fang Ye talks, how can Limit Douluo wait for a while.


    Not to mention winning, Qian Renxue tried her best, and it was difficult to sustain the time for the incense stick, so at this time, it was necessary to rely on Lu Yuan''s assistance.


    Lu Yuan''s response to the content of this assessment was very simple and opened the field directly.


    After the Golden Dragon Domain evolves to the fourth level, the effect has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Excluding special effects, the basic effect of the Golden Dragon Realm is to increase all the attributes of one''s soul master by 50%, and weaken the all attributes of the enemy soul master by 50%!


    This exchange is equivalent to one hundred percent!


    If it''s just the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, the effect of the Golden Dragon Domain is far less powerful, but how can the Five-Claw Golden Dragon King Martial Spirit be comparable to the Golden Dragon?


    Even the Dragon God is far from enough to compare with it.


    After the Wuhun evolved into the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun, the Golden Dragon Domain also transformed and became more powerful.


    It can be said that the effect of the Golden Dragon Domain is absolutely unprecedented, and there is no one to come after, because the five-clawed Golden Dragon King Wuhun is definitely the most powerful beast spirit ever, and no beast spirit can compare with him.


    Coupled with special field effects such as Longwei Excitement, Qian Renxue''s strength can be improved again, and Qian Daoliu''s strength is reduced again.


    But Ultimate Douluo is Ultimate Douluo after all, even if he cuts so much, his strength is still terrifying.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan also opened the God-Slaying Domain, and Lu Yuan''s God-Slaying Domain had naturally reached the fourth level.


    Although the Killing God Realm is not as terrifying as the Golden Dragon Realm, it is also the prototype of the Shura God Shura Realm, and its power is extraordinary.


    With the reduction of the two domains at the same time, Qian Daoliu''s strength was weakened by extreme terror, and at most he possessed 10% of his original strength.


    However, Qian Renxue had doubled the two major domains. The increase in strength was terrifying. It was originally only the strength that could defeat the 96th-level Super Douluo, but was lifted to the half-step limit abruptly.


    The speed of ascension is comparable to flying by plane.


    And all this is only because of Lu Yuan''s two fields.


    In this way, the battle is truly exciting.


    Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu fought indifferently, while Lu Yuan tilted Erlang''s legs and watched the battle between the two with a leisurely expression.


    "Tsk tusk, it seems that I still have the potential to be an auxiliary spirit master. Even if Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda reaches the level of Title Douluo, all attributes will increase by 100%, and there will be no perversion of my two domain effects!"


    "Rongrong can only increase my own side. My domain can not only increase my own side, but also weaken the enemy. It is really double happiness!"


    Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    Qian Renxue didn''t have the qualifications to compete with Qian Daoliu at all, but when Lu Yuan was engaged in this way, he was completely on par with Qian Daoliu, and even had the upper hand.


    The power of the two major areas can be imagined.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not of much use to opponents of the same level!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh slightly, said.


    For Qian Daoliu, who is weaker than him, the power of the domain is extremely powerful. It can weaken him so much that even because the gap is too big, Qian Daoliu can''t even release his angel domain.


    For deities of equal combat power, Lu Yuan''s domain is of little use. Which deity does not have the domain of gods?


    And unless the gap between the two sides is too large, even if they are constrained by the other''s domain, they can get away quickly.


    And if the gap is too large, it can be solved in twos or twos. Do you still need to use the field?


    So when it comes to the realm of the god level, I have never heard of any deity that depends on the domain to determine the victory.


    The comparison is still between his own magical skills and the magical tools in his hands. There is a huge gap between super magical tools and non-super magical tools for the gods.


    And even if it is not a super artifact, there is a huge gap between the main artifact and the ordinary artifact.


    "Angel Void Storm!" The eighth spirit ring on Qian Renxue''s body directly lit up, and the eight-winged angel opened his arms, and the endless sacred light condensed out. Qian Renxue slashed down with a sword, and a burst of gold suddenly rose in the sky. Energy storm.


    "Angel breaks the devil!" Qian Daoliu slashed with the same sword, and the terrifying energy fluctuations spread from the tip of his sword to the four directions, and a long sword that was hundreds of meters long smashed directly against the golden storm. Go down.


    "Boom!" The two terrifying attacks collided and set off a terrifying energy fluctuation. Under this energy fluctuation, Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu flew out at the same time.


    Qian Renxue spit out a mouthful of golden blood, apparently injured, but with the word secret body, she quickly recovered completely.


    On the contrary, Qian Daoliu''s face was abnormally pale, with a trace of blood hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    "You won, Xue''er!" Qian Daoliu said softly, looking at Qian Renxue softly.


    "Grandpa!" Qian Renxue murmured softly, with a trace of concern on her face.


    "Don''t worry about Grandpa, you won, Grandpa is very happy!" Qian Daoliu smiled.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue said with a smile on her face.


    "Xue''er, good job!" Lu Yuan moved directly to Qian Renxue''s side and held her in his arms.


    "Humph!" Qian Daoliu was originally smiling, but when he saw Lu Yuan, he snorted and his face sank slightly.


    "Cut!" Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Daoliu, and then ignored him directly. This old man has a very big temper, so he shakes his face at him?


    Little master is not used to your temper, Lu Yuan thought in his heart.

 1044 Chapter 1033

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Okay, don''t be angry with you, so are you Obuchi, can''t you let my grandfather?"


    Seeing the cold eyebrows between the two, Qian Renxue quickly stopped.


    "Let him? Haha!" Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Daoliu and sneered.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing?" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but angrily asked with faint disdain in Lu Yuan''s laughter.


    "Why should I tell you?" Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What am I? Don''t say anything if you can''t say it. It depends on your age. If you get hurt, just recover from it. So many words." Lu Yuan raised his eyelids slightly and said lightly.


    "You brat..." Qian Daoliu''s face was dark, is this kid taunting his poor strength in secret?


    That''s why he specifically pointed out the injury?


    "Alright, Xiaoyuan, stop making trouble!" Qian Renxue grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and said softly.


    "I don''t want to make trouble either, is this old man showing me a face, I owe him?" Lu Yuan curled his lips and said.


    As soon as he said this, Qian Daoliu''s face darkened, he snorted and flung his sleeves and left.


    As soon as Qian Daoliu left, Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan angrily and said, "You, like a young child, you have to fight for such small things."


    "That''s what your grandfather must compete first!" Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue stopped for a moment. After a while, she sighed softly and said: "Yes, grandpa seems to be arguing with you, but don''t take it too seriously. He has no malice. You can''t get rid of face."


    "I didn''t take it to my heart. Actually, I think it''s good. If there is nothing to do, someone can hurt me. Your grandpa''s rank is too low. Every time he doesn''t say a few words, he gets angry."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Qian Renxue was speechless. She looked at Lu Yuan and said softly, "Then you can be careful not to make my grandpa angry."


    "How can it be so easy to get angry, he is Extreme Douluo, it''s okay, don''t worry." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan, and then sighed slightly, Lu Yuan and Qian Dao couldn''t flow through, and they would be noisy when they met. The most difficult thing was her in between.


    But fortunately, Lu Yuan and Qian Daoliu still acted a bit well, that is, they are noisy and can''t make a noise, otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to hug Qian Renxue, and asked with concern: "Xue''er, is it all right with the injury just now?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury. The Zhezi Secret has already fully recovered under the operation." Qian Renxue said.


    The Zhezi Secret practiced to Dacheng and could be reborn with a drop of blood. Although Qian Renxue was not enough to refer to it, such a small injury was nothing.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan nodded, stretched out his hand to stroke Qian Renxue''s pretty face, and said, "For example, the coalition forces of Dou Empire, Wuhun Palace, and Dragon King Palace have already reached under Star Luo City today. The final battle is about to begin. I told them that they will be there today and it is time to set off now."


    "As for your seventh test, let''s do it when we come back. You can rest for a few days before talking."


    "Well, I listen to you." Qian Renxue said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, kissed Qian Renxue lightly on the cheek, and then hugged Qian Renxue directly out of the angelic secret realm.


    ...


    Under the city of Star Luo, a million army is in the army tent!


    Jin Crocodile Douluo, Ge Long and the others looked at each other. They had waited again for an hour, but Lu Yuan still did not appear.


    However, seeing Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui still waiting with expressionless faces, these people dare not say anything.


    Suddenly, over the army, a spatial crack opened, and Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue walked out hand in hand.


    "The Lord is here!" Long Xiao and Ye Xishui in the big tent suddenly condensed their eyes and said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a sudden movement in the big tent, and everyone raised their minds.


    "Let''s go, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan said to Qian Renxue beside him.


    Qian Renxue nodded, and the figures of the two turned into two golden lights, directly submerged in the army''s account.


    "See His Royal Highness the Son, see His Royal Highness!"


    "See the lord, see the mistress!"


    "See your Majesty, see His Royal Highness the Golden Dragon King!"


    Seeing the two coming at the same time, the people in the big account salute at the same time.


    "Get up all!" Lu Yuan said with a wave of his hand.


    Everyone is together.


    Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue to the main seat, and the heavy pupil swept past, and asked, "How are you preparing for the final battle?"


    "Return your Highness, you are ready to attack at any time!" Ge Long stepped forward and said loudly.


    "Very well, then launch an attack. Today, I will completely take down the Xingluo Imperial City!"


    Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Lu Yuan gave an order, and the final siege war kicked off directly.


    ...


    The army of millions, the Soul Master Legion, and the Soul Master Legion began to attack in an all-round way. The sound of the army fighting, the blasting of the Soul Guidance device, and the wailing of the dead were endless.


    Blood flowed across the periphery of Xingluo Imperial City, corpses piled up like a mountain, dust and gunpowder filled the battlefield.


    A few people including Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue stood in the rear, watching the war proceed.


    "This is the battlefield, a huge meat grinder!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh softly as he watched the fierce battle.


    "If you want to unify the mainland, proper bloodshed is necessary. This is just a pain. When the mainland is unified, the lives of ordinary people will naturally become better!"


    Qian Ren''s golden eyes waved slightly and said softly.


    "It''s true that the world will be divided for a long time, and it will be combined for a long time. The Douluo Continent has been split for so many years, and now it is time to reunify."


    Lu Yuan nodded, agreeing with Qian Renxue''s statement.


    He looked at Qian Renxue, smiled suddenly, and asked, "Xue''er, when did you regain the title of emperor as your daughter? If you hadn''t met Ge Long just now, he would call your Majesty without hesitation. I know."


    "Just half a year ago, I was too tired to pretend to be Xueqinghe. Half a year ago, I directly recovered my original appearance. Anyway, the Tiandou Empire is already under control, and there is no need to continue to pretend to be."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "Surely the royal family was making trouble that day?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "It was indeed a trouble, so I punished the entire Tiandou imperial family, and almost killed them all. In the end, no one refused to accept it."


    Qian Renxue said.


    "Haha, you deserve to be, you are still so cruel when you should be cruel!"


    Lu Yuan chuckled, and didn''t care what Qian Renxue said. Sooner or later, the Tiandou royal family would kill, not only the Tiandou royal family, but also the Xingluo royal family.

 1045 Chapter 1034 Star Luo City Breaks

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    If Xingluo imperial city was captured today, let alone anything else, Xingluo imperial family would definitely want to kill them all.


    The female may still have two livelihoods, but the male must be killed all.


    Chopping the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze blows and regenerates!


    It is good to be compassionate, but compassion cannot be left to the enemy. That is what fools do.


    Leaving them will only leave a curse on your own rule. The enemy of the country is that you will be grateful if you let him go?


    No, he will hide in the dark like a poisonous snake, waiting for an opportunity to bite you.


    Although it may not cause much damage, it is a hidden danger after all, and it can be a trouble if it jumps out from time to time and makes you sick.


    And Lu Yuan hates trouble the most. Why should he be merciful if he can kill them cleanly? Killing all is the best choice.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue smiled slightly. She is naturally very assertive. She will never be soft when she should be ruthless. She is not a vase that can''t be used.


    Nor is she as kind-hearted as Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. In essence, she is somewhat similar to Lu Yuan.


    He is clever and decisive in killing and killing. He will definitely be ruthless when he should be cruel, but he has his own bottom line. No matter what he does, he will never spread the war to civilians.


    The only weakness may be the feelings. In the original book, she fell short because of her feelings and softness, but now, the emotional weakness is no longer a weakness.


    Because she and Lu Yuan are in the same camp, and both work for the same goal.


    "It''s been so long, and the city hasn''t broken yet. Old Long, Senior Ye, Grandpa Jin Crocodile, Senior Gourmet, you four will help open the gate of the city. I don''t want to waste it anymore."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Yes, Your Highness Saint Child!"


    The four bowed and flew out at the same time.


    Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui are limit Douluo, Golden Crocodile Douluo and Gourmet Douluo both advanced to the half-step limit after taking Lu Yuan''s Universe Barrier Breaking Pill.


    As soon as these four masters joined the battlefield, the battle situation changed dramatically.


    In just a few minutes, the four of them forcibly destroyed the city gate, the army began to rush in frantically, and Xingluo Imperial City fell.


    "According to my order, no army is allowed to harass civilians, not to rob property, not to plunder women, and those who violate the order shall be killed!"


    Seeing the troops pouring into Xingluo Imperial City like a tide, Lu Yuan gave the order again!


    "Yes, Your Highness, your subordinates understand that they will immediately send orders to prevent them from infringing upon the civilians, but what about the nobles, your highness?"


    Ge Long asked.


    "Noble?" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Are there nobles in Xingluo Imperial City? Aren''t they all the remnants and chaotic parties of Xingluo Imperial Family?"


    Hearing this, Ge Long trembled all over, and instantly understood what Lu Yuan meant. This was going to kill him!


    "Go." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Subordinates obey!" Ge Long saluted, and then left quickly.


    "Xiaoyuan, is this not so good?" Qian Renxue frowned slightly and asked.


    The Xingluo royal family wanted to kill, but if those nobles were killed, it might have a bad effect.


    "It''s nothing bad. These nobles still supported the Xingluo imperial family until my army was besieged, and they didn''t surrender. This shows that they are quite repulsive.


    "But it''s also right. Our Spirit Hall is aimed at the civilian class. As long as it is talent, we can absorb it in any style, but they represent the aristocratic class. With blood as a bond, we are born to be wrong."


    "They have been in Xingluo for hundreds of years. They are deeply rooted and have a huge influence. That''s why they dare to stand up to it. All they rely on is thinking that we dare not kill them. Then let them see if I dare to kill them. "


    "Those who follow me prosper against me will perish. Today''s mainland belongs to our Wuhun Temple. Those who dare to defy will be killed. Killing them is a shock to the remaining forces of Xingluo."


    "For these nobles, it is useless to appease, but the butcher knife is the most useful. Xueer, you are very skilled, but your cognition still hasn''t gotten rid of the limitations of the inherent thinking in today''s mainland!"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan, and said, "You can do it well."


    "Then I am of course great." Lu Yuan smiled and gently embraced Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look, and then lay in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan patted Qian Renxue''s back lightly, and then said lightly, "Where is Zhu Junlin? Let him come over."


    Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and after a while, Zhu Junlin arrived.


    "See His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Zhu Junlin saluted Lu Yuan.


    "I don''t know what is important when His Royal Highness the Son calls?" Zhu Junlin said.


    "It''s nothing important, I just want to invite you, the former Nether Grand Duke, to join me to witness the final destruction of the Xingluo royal family."


    Lu Yuan raised his eyelids and said quietly.


    "By the way, is Zhu Zhuyun here?" After Lu Yuan finished speaking, he suddenly remembered something and asked again.


    "Here, the villain will call her!" Zhu Junlin said.


    "Well, then you go!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    Zhu Junlin just said a word when he came, and ran back again.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Zhu Junlin''s back and looked suspiciously at Lu Yuan, "Why did you suddenly remember that you want to see Zhu Zhuyun? Are you thinking about doing something bad again? Did you look at her again?"


    "Yes, I remember Zhu Zhuyun''s figure is very good, you must be tempted, right?"


    Qian Renxue said to herself.


    "What nonsense, how could I be interested in Zhu Zhuyun, she is Zhu Qing''s sister." Lu Yuan said.


    "What''s the matter, Bibi Dong used to be my mother, don''t you also like her with the feelings in your heart?" Qian Renxue curled her lips and said.


    "How can Zhu Zhuyun compare to Dong''er, is it so much worse? And she doesn''t know how many times she has been slept by Davis, can I have a cleanliness? Don''t be a girl of Huanghua, have to be used by others? Or Used it many times?"


    Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Then what did you ask her to do?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I once poisoned her, but this time I suddenly remembered, so I wanted to help her solve it easily."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You poisoned her?" Qian Renxue became interested and asked: "What the hell is going on, talk about it!"


    Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue who was slightly excited, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and said, "In fact, this is how things are..."


    Lu Yuan spoke softly, telling everything that had happened before, and even Lu Yuan didn''t miss the things Zhu Zhuyun wanted to seduce him.


    After all, even the systematic things in his body, Lu Yuan revealed some signs, as for these things, there is nothing to keep Qian Renxue from.

 1046 Chapter 1035 Goodbye Zhu Zhuyun

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "It seems that you have given up a lot of thoughts for Zhu Zhuqing, so for her sake, and solve the sister relationship for her, huh, I haven''t seen you think about me, every time you know that I am angry!" Qian Renxue muttered Pursue his mouth, glanced at Lu Yuan, snorted, and said.


    "Hey, Cher, I speak to speak of conscience. I spend the most time on you. Don''t tell me that you have forgotten them all."


    Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, looked at Qian Renxue, and said.


    "Really? But I really don''t remember?" Qian Renxue said with a sly in his eyes, smiling.


    "I really don''t remember, then I can help you think about it, OK?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Ah, don''t you!"


    "Someone is here!"


    "Woo!"


    Qian Renxue was completely speechless, she opened her big smart eyes and stared at Lu Yuan fiercely, her face could not help but a touch of ruddy.


    "Well, it''s so sweet!" Lu Yuan let go of Qian Renxue, staring at her, and licking his lips lightly, as if he was still aftertaste.


    Qian Renxue glared at Lu Yuan in embarrassment. It was really ashamed that so many people beside this guy dared to kiss her.


    "Remember it?" Lu Yuan put his arms around Qian Renxue''s waist, with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh, no!" Qian Renxue snorted and said with a tilted head.


    "Oh? Then my Xueer wants to do it again!" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, and a smile in his eyes flashed away.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue panicked and said quickly: "Don''t, don''t mess around, I can''t remember it."


    "That''s right, you have to be conscientious, isn''t it Xueer!" Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan an angry glance.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care, he kissed Qian Renxue lightly on the forehead and held her in his arms.


    After a while, Zhu Junlin arrived with Zhu Zhuyun.


    "It''s been a long time, Zhu Zhuyun!" Lu Yuan let go of Qian Renxue lightly, and his eyes swept towards Zhu Zhuyun.


    "It''s been a long time, Lu Yuan." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Lu Yuan with a strange color in his eyes.


    "Bold, how dare you call His Royal Highness the name directly, don''t hurry down and apologize!"


    Hearing Zhu Zhuyun directly shouting Lu Yuan''s name, Zhu Junlin was shocked, and hurriedly scolded Zhu Zhuyun, for fear that it would cause Lu Yuan''s dissatisfaction.


    "No need. Isn''t the name just for someone to call? What''s the crime?"


    Lu Yuan waved his hand indifferently, and said to Zhu Junlin: "You go down first, Zhu Zhuyun stay!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Zhu Junlin glanced across Lu Yuan and Zhu Zhuyun with ambiguous eyes, with a trace of ecstasy in his eyes, and quickly retreated.


    Of course Zhu Junlin''s eyes couldn''t conceal Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue''s perception, and the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. Is this old clapper misunderstanding something?


    Qian Renxue also raised her eyebrows, and said in a weird manner: "His Royal Highness, if I don''t need it, I will withdraw first!"


    "It''s okay if you want to be happy, I don''t care." Lu Yuan gave Qian Renxue angrily. This woman knew he didn''t have this idea, and even deliberately teased him. She thought it was funny, didn''t she?


    "Huh, Huaxin big radish!" Qian Renxue pouted a small mouth, with an arrogant appearance.


    Of course she knew that Lu Yuan had no ideas, but she also knew that Zhu Zhuyun was very thoughtful. From what Lu Yuan said, she knew that Zhu Zhuyun was an ambitious and scheming woman, so she would not let Lu Yuan stay alone with Zhu Zhuyun. It.


    After all, although Lu Yuan can hold on to himself, he can''t bear to have a woman rushing forward on her own. Lu Yuan is strong and powerful, what if his heart is moved?


    This may be impossible, so she has to stay and observe.


    She is not resolutely not allowing Lu Yuan to look for it anymore. After all, even Bibi Dong was taken by Lu Yuan. Her expectation was already lowered and lowered again, but she absolutely would not allow Lu Yuan to find a woman who is wrong in her mind and likes to do things Come in.


    Obviously in her opinion, Zhu Zhuyun belongs to this kind of woman.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue and didn''t care. He and Qian Renxue had a tacit understanding. He knew exactly what Qian Renxue wanted to do, but he was not disgusted because Qian Renxue still acted appropriately. , And not too foolish.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuyun''s body, Lu Yuan''s complexion was flat. Roughly speaking, he and Zhu Zhuyun have not seen each other for nearly five years, and Zhu Zhuyun has become more mature.


    Leaving aside other things, Zhu Zhuyun''s figure is really good, especially the proud pair, which is slightly better than Zhu Zhuqing at the moment.


    But having said that, it seems that the women of the Nether Family are so hot and sexy, and I don''t know how they were raised.


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts gradually drifted away, but he was soon torn back.


    "Not bad, in five years, your cultivation base has reached level 59."


    After taking a look at Zhu Zhuyun, Lu Yuan said in surprise.


    Zhu Zhuyun was six years older than Zhu Zhuqing, and he was only twenty-five years old this year with Hu Liena, and he possessed 59th-level spirit power. Naturally, he was incomparable with the woman next to Lu Yuan, but he was considered a top genius.


    If Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t met him, without those adventures, and at the same age, he would be almost the same as Zhu Zhuyun.


    Of course now, Zhu Zhuqing is much better than her.


    Lu Yuan roughly estimated that the current Zhu Zhuqing must have at least the seventy-fourth level of strength. After all, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s seventh spirit ring is a god-given one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. After absorbing it, it can be raised to at least seventy-fourth level. .


    And it has been a few months since he came back from Seagod Island. It is normal for Zhu Zhuqing to upgrade to a level. It is not unusual for Zhu Zhuqing to reach level 75.


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, and said: "It''s only the fifty-ninth level of the Soul King, not to mention that it is far worse than Zhuqing."


    Zhu Zhuqing surpassed her five years ago, and now he is afraid that the distance he has opened is even greater.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan smiled quietly. He and Zhu Zhuqing were both top geniuses. They were both open-ended, so there was nothing comparable.


    "I came to you today because of the Bishui Lingyun Pill. This poison has been buried in your body for five years, and it is time to untie it." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    "I thought you came to me because you missed me, it turned out to be for this!" Zhu Zhuyun looked lonely.


    "Don''t come to this set with me, talk to me!" Lu Yuan glared at Zhu Zhuyun. This woman thought she didn''t understand her personality?


    Who would pretend to look lonely!


    "Unscrupulous man, people like you so much, you still stare at me!"


    Zhu Zhuyun held his chest with an injured look.

 1047 Chapter 1036

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, feeling Qian Renxue''s weird humorous gaze next to him, and the whole person was in trouble instantly.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, if you mess around with me again, believe it or not, I let someone throw you out, don''t think about your poison in this life!"


    Lu Yuan stared at Zhu Zhuyun, and said harshly.


    "Okay, okay, just don''t make trouble, don''t be angry, and people don''t tell lies, they really like you." Zhu Zhuyun said grievously.


    She didn''t cheat by this, Lu Yuan''s talent, strength, appearance, style, etc. all made her admire very much.


    After all, good men are always welcomed by girls, not to mention those who are as good as Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuyun is naturally no exception. After seeing Lu Yuan, she naturally likes Lu Yuan without realizing it.


    It''s just that Zhu Zhuyun''s desire for power is better than her own feelings. She likes the feeling of being in a high position and controlling everything.


    Of course, because of this, she liked Lu Yuan more. After all, she could get all these things as long as she became Lu Yuan''s woman.


    It''s just a pity that Lu Yuan has always disliked that kind of woman who desires too much power, at least he wouldn''t let her be his own woman.


    Among his women, Bibi Dong Gu Yuena and the others have tremendous power, but they are not keen on power, they care more about feelings.


    The same is true for Lu Yuan. He is not keen on power. He has always believed that strength is more important than power.


    As long as the fist is hard enough, no one dares to provoke you. On the contrary, no matter how powerful it is, what about the emperor of a country like Xueye once?


    In the eyes of the real powerhouse, he still wanted to kill, but he was still an ant.


    Lu Yuan took a deep breath, watching Zhu Zhuyun''s gaze become flat, without a trace of emotion, but this flat gaze made Zhu Zhuyun''s heart tremble, and he was quite honest.


    She was not afraid of Lu Yuan getting angry, because she knew that Lu Yuan would not kill her. On the contrary, the greater Lu Yuan''s mood swings, the deeper she would remember her, and it would be easier for her to attack Lu Yuan.


    But this expression that was so plain that there was no emotion at all made her feel a little uneasy. After all, she didn''t know what Lu Yuan was thinking. The unknown is the most terrifying.


    "Stretch your hand over!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuyun said oh, and raised his jade arm.


    Lu Yuan stretched out two fingers and put them on Zhu Zhuyun''s white wrist, closing his eyes and feeling.


    Zhu Zhuyun felt the faint warmth from Lu Yuan''s fingers, and he felt a little strange in his heart.


    She stared at Lu Yuan''s profile blankly, and couldn''t help but marvel in her heart. Lu Yuan''s appearance was really shocking and handsome, and she was so handsome.


    "So handsome!" Zhu Zhuyun whispered softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan frowned, opened his eyes, and asked.


    "I said you are so handsome!" Zhu Zhuyun did not hide it.


    "This sentence is true!" Lu Yuan accepted this compliment without any hesitation, nothing else, saying that he is handsome, this is a big truth!


    Although he is humble, he will not be excessively modest. Excessive modesty is hypocritical. Although he is not good, he is not hypocritical, let alone a hypocrite.


    If it is said that he is an arrogant person, he still recognizes half of it. After all, sometimes he is really mad. As for why he recognizes half of it, it is because he has enough strength while being mad. The arrogance also comes from confidence. .


    If you have the strength, you are called pretending, and if you have no strength, you are called a fool.


    "Your situation is okay, the toxin has not spread as I planted it!"


    As Lu Yuan said, he took out a medicine bottle, poured out a yellow pill, and handed it to Zhu Zhuyun, "Eat it, you will be detoxified by eating it."


    Zhu Zhuyun picked up the yellow antidote, looked at it carefully, and said, "I suddenly don''t want to take it anymore. I think your poison is pretty good."


    As he said, he looked at Lu Yuan with affection.


    "Eat it, you, where is so much nonsense!"


    Lu Yuan gently pushed Zhu Zhuyun''s hand, and the antidote in Zhu Zhuyun''s hand flew directly into his mouth. Lu Yuan lifted Zhu Zhuyun''s chin, and with a grunt, the antidote immediately went into the abdomen.


    "The matter is resolved, you can go!" Lu Yuan said, waving his sleeves.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuyun was taken aback for a moment, then he wanted her to go?


    "I won''t go!" Zhu Zhuyun firmly refused.


    Now if she leaves, the ghost knows when she will see Lu Yuan again. She is very lonely by herself, and finally sees Lu Yuan again, she will not leave so easily.


    "Then I can''t help you, come here, pull it down!"


    Lu Yuan waved his hand, and the two soul sages rushed over, one of them locked Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Be careful not to hurt her. After all, it''s my sister-in-law. Okay, let''s pull it down!" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    Lu Yuan gave an order, and the two soul saints immediately started their actions.


    "Hey, don''t touch me, I won''t go, I won''t go, Lu Yuan, you stinky man with no conscience!"


    Zhu Zhuyun struggled, didn''t want to leave, and kept yelling.


    But how could she break free from the shackles of the two soul saints based on the strength of her soul king, and she was immediately dragged down.


    "You''re pretty cruel, that''s a beautiful lady, you just pulled it down and pulled it down?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile.


    "Otherwise, leave her here and seduce me if nothing happens? I don''t care, can you stand it?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Humph!" Qian Renxue snorted and did not answer. Zhu Zhuyun flirted with Lu Yuan in front of her. Of course she couldn''t stand it anymore. Just now, Lu Yuan asked Zhu Zhuyun to be pulled down. She was actually happy in her heart.


    The reason for saying this is just to tease Lu Yuan, but he didn''t expect that he would be choked by Lu Yuan.


    "Let''s go, Xue''er, go to Xingluo Palace to see, and see the royal family members one last time."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Qian Renxue did not answer, but nodded gently.


    Lu Yuan hugged Qian Renxue, his figure turned into a golden light and swept towards the Xingluo Palace, and the Title Douluo staying beside Lu Yuan also followed. Of course, there was also Zhu Junlin, the poor soul Douluo.


    Because he couldn''t fly, he was directly held by Dugu Bogi. He was the former Nether Grand Duke, and he was also a great hero of the internal and external cooperation this time. Seeing that the Nether family and the Xing Luo royal family are so close, Lu Yuan specially asked him to send it off. Their last ride.


    Well, he is so kind!


    The speed of Lu Yuan and others was naturally very fast. When they arrived at the Xingluo Palace, the Soul Master Corps of the Wuhun Hall and the Soul Guidance Corps of the Dragon King Palace had just arrived and were about to encircle and suppress. It''s time for Yuan and others to come!

 1048 Chapter 1037

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Kill!" The Soul Master Legion of Wuhun Hall took the lead and directly slammed in.


    The Soul Master Legion of the Dragon King Palace was not to be outdone, and launched an offensive at the same time.


    Lu Yuan stood in the air holding Qian Renxue, condescendingly watching them assault Xingluo Palace.


    "The Xingluo Palace was blown into ruins by me at the beginning, and it was rebuilt in only five years, and it seems to be in good condition."


    Looking at the majestic building complex below, a trace of surprise passed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he said in surprise.


    Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan a white look and said, "You also said that it is five years. It is not easy to build a palace with the energy of the Xingluo imperial family in five years, but although such a large palace can be built, it must be built. It also consumes a lot of wealth."


    "Yes, so I didn''t let them bomb the palace again this time. After all, this is our site soon. I have to protect my own things." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue gave Lu Yuan amusedly and asked: "I suddenly became a little curious, how did you blow up the Xingluo Palace in the first place?"


    "It exploded like that, a ninth-level soul-guided cannonball directly wiped out the entire Star Luo Palace." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is this thing so powerful?" Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Is the sacred sword I gave you powerful?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Very awesome!" Qian Renxue nodded and said.


    This ninth-level soul guide sacred sword can increase her strength a lot, and every time the soul ability released by the sacred sword, the power can be increased by a large margin.


    "How terrifying is the Sacred Sword for your promotion, so how terrifying is the destructive power of the ninth-level soul-guided shell."


    "Xue''er, if you were directly hit by a Level 9 Soul Guidance Cannonball, you would be seriously injured and dying. Don''t underestimate it. It is a weapon that can kill Titled Douluo, and of course it is limited to level 95 and below. Super Douluo is not that vulnerable yet."


    "Moreover, the ninth-level soul-guided artillery shell has another characteristic, that is, its range is very wide, and one can razor the entire Xingluo Palace to the ground. This is not just a talk."


    Lu Yuan stroked Qian Renxue''s long hair and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that this thing is so powerful." Qian Renxue pursed her pretty little mouth, and asked: "Then the same is the ninth-level soul guidance device, is the ninth-level soul guidance shell more precious or the sacred sword more precious?"


    Lu Yuan hooked Gou Qianrenxue''s Qiong Nose, and smiled: "Of course it is a sacred sword. This is something I tailored for you. There is only this one in the world. I used countless treasured materials. Has the potential to be promoted to a tenth-level soul guide."


    "Naturally, what I give you is the best, so I have to ask?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue smiled sweetly and couldn''t help but hug Lu Yuan tightly.


    Under the imperial palace, the last defensive force of the Xingluo royal family was torn apart, and the members of the Xingluo royal family were captured by the Soul Master Legion of the Wuhun Hall and the Soul Guidance Legion of the Dragon King Hall.


    The contemporary Xingluo emperor Dai Chongming, the abolished emperor Dai Tianfeng of the previous generation, and the also abolished Davis, as well as other remaining royal family members are all here, all being driven out of the main hall of Xingluo Palace.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down and take a look!" Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand and walked straight down.


    Dugu Bo and other Title Douluo followed Lu Yuan.


    "See His Royal Highness Saint Child!"


    "See the Lord!"


    Wuhun Hall and Dragon King Hall belonged to kneel to the ground.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and motioned for them to stand up.


    "Dai Tianfeng, we meet again!" Lu Yuan''s gaze directly ignored Dai Chongming and fell on Dai Tianfeng.


    "It''s you, I knew it was you. You, the dog thief, turned out to be the saint son of the Wuhun Temple. You really have a good calculation to deceive everyone in the world."


    Dai Tianfeng glared at Lu Yuan, his eyes covered with bloodshot eyes, his gaze was as fierce as he was about to peel and tear Lu Yuan.


    "Our calculations are okay. It can only be said that you people are too stupid, and a new super power has emerged out of thin air, and there is a quarrel with Wuhun Palace. Don''t you doubt it?"


    "Although our arrangement is ingenious, it is not without flaws. It''s just that when you saw someone fighting the Spirit Hall, you all laughed secretly. After you checked it, you chose to accept it from your heart. It''s nothing more than your mentality."


    "Sure enough, it''s a bunch of idiots who don''t think much. That''s how Emperor Xueye is, and so are you."


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly.


    "You!" Dai Tianfeng was trembling with Lu Yuanqi, his eyes were full of resentment when he looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan directly ignored Dai Tianfeng''s eyes, his gaze swept away, and he stayed directly on Davis.


    "Oh, isn''t this dear Prince Davis? How come you have become like this." Lu Yuan chuckled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Lu Yuan, you don''t want to be arrogant there. I ended up doing it all because of you. I really want to eat your meat, drink your blood, and break your body into pieces."


    Davis glared at Lu Yuan full of resentment, with an incomparably ferocious expression. It was Lu Yuan who abolished him and made him where he is now. His resentment towards Lu Yuan really reached its extreme.


    "Her attitude? Isn''t this your favorite thing to do back then? Since you made a shot at Zhuqing, then I abolished you. This is considered courtesy, no one can blame it."


    "As for eating my meat and drinking my blood, and smashing me to pieces? I don''t think you have the ability to do so, so you can rest assured that your brothers and sisters will accompany you, and you will not be alone."


    Lu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    That said, Davis was even more angry. He stared at Lu Yuan with blood red. When he saw Zhu Jun behind Lu Yuan, a bright light suddenly appeared in his mind and said angrily: "Where is Zhuyun? What happened to the cloud?"


    "Zhu Zhuyun?" Lu Yuan looked at Davis with a weird look, "I didn''t expect that you guy can still remember Zhu Zhuyun, but I was a little surprised."


    "But don''t worry, that''s my sister-in-law. Of course I won''t hurt her. I will take care of her for you. To be honest, Zhu Zhuyun has a pretty good figure."


    Lu Yuan seemed to think of something, showing ambiguous eyes, and said with a smile.


    "You, puff!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Davidston''s eyes were bloodshot and his fingers landed on Yuan. A mouthful of blood spurted three meters away, and the whole person passed out directly.


    "I''ll go, is the psychological endurance so bad? But blood can be sprayed three meters away, awesome!"


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help giving Davis a thumbs up, but it was a pity that Davis was never seen again.

 1049 Chapter 1038

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Davis passed out, and Lu Yuan looked around, suddenly showing little interest.


    "Zhu Junlin, if you have anything to talk to Dai Tianfeng, I will give you three minutes." Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Back to your Highness, the subordinates have nothing to say to him." Zhu Junlin said quickly. The Xingluo royal family is about to be completely destroyed, and he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Xingluo royal family.


    "You are very decisive!" Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Junlin and said lightly.


    This guy''s relationship is very clean.


    "Haha, Lu Yuan, Zhu Junlin is nothing short of a fence. He can betray me today and betray you tomorrow. You have to be careful!"


    Dai Tianfeng laughed loudly. He was dying anyway. He could pull one person before he died.


    He certainly hated Lu Yuan, but he also hated Zhu Junlin. If it weren''t for Zhu Junlin to turn against the enemy, the Star Luo Empire would not have been defeated so quickly.


    Moreover, their Xingluo royal family has always treated the Nether family favorably, and as a result, the Nether family betrayed them. How could Dai Tianfeng not hate it in his heart.


    Therefore, he deliberately instigated the relationship between Lu Yuan and Zhu Junlin. As long as Lu Yuan became suspicious, Zhu Junlin''s life would be difficult. Once Lu Yuan got on a whim and cut Zhu Junlin down, it would be fun. He just wanted to see To this scene.


    "His Royal Highness must not listen to his nonsense, the subordinates can learn from the loyalty of the Lord, and the subordinates are willing to break the bones and sprinkle the blood on the head..."


    With Dai Tianfeng''s provocation, Zhu Junlin immediately began to show his loyalty, for fear that Lu Yuan would really kill him.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan frowned and shouted loudly.


    When Lu Yuan shouted, Zhu Junlin stopped immediately.


    "You don¡¯t have to show your loyalty, what kind of stuff you are, I knew it from the beginning. You don¡¯t have to worry that I will doubt you. Your rank is far from enough. Just do your own thing. In addition, plus your contribution this time, I will protect you for the rest of your life.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Zhu Junlin and said flatly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" With Lu Yuan''s words, Zhu Junlin immediately put his heart in his stomach. What kind of character Lu Yuan still needs to be suspicious of him?


    I really scared myself.


    "Dai Tianfeng, you don''t want to provoke discord, just your IQ is still playing tricks in front of me, you really don''t know how high the world is."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Dai Tianfeng with disdain, waved his hand, and said, "Kill all!"


    When the order came down, people''s heads rolled, and blood spilled all over the stairs outside Xingluo Palace.


    Thousands of people from the Xingluo royal family, including the side branches and those nobles, were all punished and killed. Since then, there is no more Dai clan and no White Tiger Martial Spirit!


    The Xingluo royal family has since disappeared!


    Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand and walked towards the outside of Xingluo Palace.


    His expression was very calm, and the sight of thousands of people falling on their heads was absolutely terrifying. Even Qian Renxue''s eyes changed a bit. It was obvious that he was shocked, but he had no mood swings at all.


    "The winner, the loser, if we lose, maybe our end will be even worse."


    Lu Yuan sighed lightly, his eyes deep and long.


    Excluding the death and injury of the army on the battlefield, this is the normal consumption and death of the war. From the beginning to the end, some nobles and members of the royal family died in Xingluo Imperial City, and only a few thousand people together.


    As for the army under the command of civilian Lu Yuan, he did not commit anything.


    And the original Wuhun City?


    There are countless people who have died!


    Is it okay to poison the city?


    How many civilians died?


    And how many of the ordinary members of Wuhun Palace can survive in the end?


    Except for those who defected to the enemy, most of them must all be killed, adding up to at least hundreds of thousands, or even millions!


    Is there a contrast between thousands and tens of millions?


    Absolutely not!


    After this war, the blood left was not that much. Everyone must be killed to kill. No one who could not kill was killed. Lu Yuan actually had a clear conscience.


    "Perhaps!" Qian Renxue responded when she heard Lu Yuan''s words.


    She is also not an ordinary person, and after a while, it is enough for her to recover.


    "Anyway, we won in the end, and the Martial Soul Palace finally unified the mainland!"


    Qian Renxue pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, her eyes filled with tenderness, "Xiaoyuan, all our efforts were not in vain, and today we have finally achieved results."


    "Yeah!" Lu Yuan nodded, with a smile on his face, he gently embraced Qian Renxue in his arms and kissed her gently on the head.


    "Xue''er, you are free from today, don''t forget what you promised me before!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget. From now on, I will be by your side all the time and be your little woman." Qian Renxue said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, he lowered his head and kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips.


    "Wait!" When Lu Yuan was about to touch Qian Renxue''s red lips, Qian Renxue suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong, Xue''er?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with some confusion.


    "What did you mean by telling Davis that Zhu Zhuyun is in good shape? Are you..."


    "Xue''er, don''t think about being crooked. I was only deliberately angry with Davis. Who knew that he couldn''t help but vomited blood and became unconscious. I don''t have any thoughts about Zhu Zhuyun. I have said it more than once." Lu Yuan said .


    "Hehe, I will never believe your promise to a woman again, but I am not determined not to let you look for it. After all, after so many years, I have already understood the temperament of your sweet carrot."


    "I only have one request. You can find it, but it must be the kind of girl with a very good personality. You are not allowed to look for a restless person like Zhu Zhuyun, do you know?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I know, I know, I will definitely not look for someone with a bad personality, don''t worry." Lu Yuan said.


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Renxue suddenly exploded, "Wow, I just lied like this, your nature is revealed, you really want to find it?"


    Lu Yuan suddenly twitched his mouth, Nima, he said why Qian Renxue was so generous, because he was waiting for him here.


    "Xue''er, do you want to listen to me explain?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue and asked tentatively.


    "I don''t listen to your sophistry, I just want to kill you now!" Qian Renxue opened her small mouth and bit towards Lu Yuan directly.


    Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head, and directly blocked Qian Renxue''s red lips, and the two directly exchanged words.


    Qian Renxue was joking, and Lu Yuan also knew that his Xueer was actually a bit generous.

 1050 Chapter 1039 Seventh Test of the Angel, Pulling Out the Angel Sword

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Huxin Pavilion!


    Bibi Dong, wearing a purple dress, was sitting in the pavilion drinking tea.


    Since being with Lu Yuan upright, in the Huxin Pavilion, she basically wore normal clothes, and the Pope''s crown robe would only be changed when she went out.


    Outside the lake pavilion is a clear lake, rippling blue waves, breeze blowing past, ripples appear.


    The body of the Poseidon dragon that had been frozen at the bottom of the lake had already been taken out, and the entire frozen lake was restored to its former scene.


    "Obuchi has been there for a long time, I actually miss him a little."


    Bibi Dong put down the tea cup, his jade hand rested on his snow-white chin, his pink eyes blinked slightly, and his tone was full of longing.


    After all the memories were restored, Bibi Dong was quite clingy now, and he couldn''t wait to be with Lu Yuan greasy all the time.


    "Obuchi is going to have to stay there for at least a few days. Nana and the others should miss him too."


    Bibi Dong muttered softly.


    Just as Bibi Dong spoke, a hole suddenly opened in the sky, and Lu Yuan walked directly out of the space crack.


    Lu Yuan''s gaze shifted, just to meet Bibi Dong''s gaze.


    "Why did you come back so early? It''s only been a long time!" Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of surprise in his eyes. This kid would be willing to come back without being there for a few days?


    Hearing this, a wry smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. He shook his head, stepped on it, and came to Bibi Dong''s side.


    "What happened? With your helpless look, you quarreled with Nana and others?" Bibi Dong asked softly.


    "How is it possible, am I the kind of person who quarrels with them?" Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "That''s not true!" Bibi Dong said.


    She and Lu Yuan have been in love for so long, and she hasn¡¯t quarreled with Lu Yuan. She still knows Lu Yuan very well, unless it¡¯s a big matter of principle, he never cares about other small things, and treats their girlfriends. It is also quite spoiled.


    Basically, I never lost my temper, let alone quarrel.


    "Then what are you doing with your face hanging down?" Bibi Dong asked strangely.


    "Is there?" Lu Yuan touched his face and asked with some confusion.


    "Yes, with a helpless look, I thought something was wrong again!" Bibi Dong said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s thoughts slightly deflected, and the corners of his mouth twitched when he thought of those beautiful blue eyes full of resentment.


    She just looked at him like that, and saw his scalp numb.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t come back after just staying for a long time.


    "Why did your lips break?" Bibi Dong put a finger on Lu Yuan''s lips and said with concern: "Be careful when you kiss Nana and the others in the future. Don''t be too extreme. You were caught by Xueer last time. It didn''t take long to be bitten, and this time I was bitten again."


    Bibi Dong touched it lightly and said softly.


    "Bite it!" Lu Yuan whispered softly, an inexplicable color flashed in his eyes.


    Bibi Dong kissed Lu Yuan''s lips and leaned against Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Xiaoyuan, the mainland has been unified, can we..." Bibi Dong looked at Lu Yuan with expectant eyes.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, stroked Fubi Bidong''s long purple hair, and smiled: "Since the mainland is unified, then I will marry you. Which day do you think is appropriate?"


    "The sooner the better!" Bibi Dong said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, squeezed Bibi Dong''s small face, and said, "Then it will be on the day I became the throne. Are you not in the process of founding a country and preparing to claim emperor?


    "After you become the emperor, you will pass on the throne to me, and I will marry you on the day I become the throne. How do you feel about marrying you in front of all people in the world?"


    "Of course this is very good, but then I will have to wait for several months, Jianguo proclaimed the emperor and then abdicated, back and forth for several months, I can''t wait." Bibidong pouted a little mouth. , Acting like a baby to Lu Yuan.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Take your time. I want to give you the grandest and most perfect wedding."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    Bibi Dong is the only person who has not been engaged to him so far. In order to compensate her, Lu Yuan simply skipped the betrothal and married her first, and now Bibi Dong has the status of the lord of the harem, first A marriage is justified.


    Although he has always favored Qian Renxue, from a practical point of view, Bibi Dong is more appropriate.


    If there is no Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue is very suitable to be the main palace, but with Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena, these two people are completely uncontrollable by Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue''s aura is more than These two people are still weaker.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait a few more months!" Bibi Dong pursed his mouth, looking wronged.


    Lu Yuan was amused, and he hugged Bibi Dong for a few laps. Bibi Dong smiled instantly and made a clear sound like a silver bell.


    After having lunch with Bibi Dong You Nong Nong, Lu Yuan headed towards the Angel Temple. Today is an important day, and it is the day for Qian Renxue to conduct the seventh test of angels.


    The seventh test of the angel, pull out the main artifact of the angel god, the holy sword of angels!


    The seventh test of the holy sword, help the angel inheritors pull out the angel holy sword!


    For this seventh test, Lu Yuan had no fluctuations in his heart. Is this seventh test difficult?


    In fact, it wasn''t difficult at all. It was just an angel holy sword. Lu Yuan could pull it up even if he forced it, but he was not an angel inheritor and could not exert his greatest power.


    "You are here!" Qian Renxue heard the voice behind her in the angel temple, with a smile on her pretty face.


    "Well, here I am!" Lu Yuan replied, walked to Qian Renxue''s side, and gently raised her little hand.


    "Then let''s go in?" Qian Renxue smiled.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and with a movement, he took Qian Renxue directly into the whirlpool on the chest of the angel statue, and entered the angel secret realm.


    After passing the nine-tiered ladder, the two walked directly into the Angel Palace.


    In the center of the Angel Palace is a huge statue of an angel, and on both sides of the Angel Palace is dedicated to the outstanding angel martyrs of the past. Each of them is the inheritor of the angelic spirit.


    Some are holy angels, some are blazing angels, and some are seraphs!


    If Qian Daoliu died, his spiritual position would be qualified to be placed in this angel palace.


    In front of the angel statue, there is an altar, and a gorgeous golden sword is inserted in the middle of the altar, which exudes a strong sacred and light power.


    Although this sword was only inserted in the altar, Lu Yuan could clearly perceive the terrifying power hidden in the sword. It was powerful and unparalleled. Although it was far inferior to Lu Yuan¡¯s super divine weapon, the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear, but But it is much better than the previous golden dragon spear.

 1051 Chapter 1040 Angel Sword

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Is this the main artifact?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help muttering as he looked at the angel holy sword.


    He had seen the artifact, he had also seen the super artifact, but this was the first time he saw this master artifact.


    How should I put it, the energy contained in it is still quite rich, even if the power of divine light is so far apart, it can still be clearly felt.


    "Xue''er, how do you feel?" Lu Yuan''s gaze shifted to Qian Renxue. At this moment, she was staring at the angel''s holy sword on the altar, and she also had the power of sacred and light blooming.


    This is the resonance, the resonance between the Angel Holy Sword and Qian Renxue.


    "I''m fine, this sword feels so kind." Qian Renxue said softly.


    "This is a good thing, it shows that the Angel Holy Sword has a high degree of recognition for you!"


    "Let''s not waste time, go straight up and pull up the Angel Sacred Sword, and quickly finish the seventh test." Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, and hummed softly.


    The two stepped forward together and walked to the edge of the altar.


    Qian Daoliu''s figure did not know when he suddenly appeared, his eyes blinked lightly, with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    In addition to the final ninth test, the most important thing in the angel assessment is the seventh test.


    The previous six exams are just to cultivate basic abilities and affinity, and everything is to prepare for this seventh exam.


    As long as the angel holy sword is successfully pulled out, Qian Renxue''s angel assessment will be no more bumpy.


    The eighth test is to complete the whole body spirit ring, and the ninth test is to accept the inheritance and become a god.


    The ninth test of the God of Angels is actually not too difficult, perhaps even easier than the previous test.


    Qian Renxue took a breath and put her jade hand on the hilt of the angel''s holy sword.


    The golden sword hilt is covered with magic patterns. The hilt is two feet long and slender. The white jade hands of Qian Renxue tightly grasp the hilt, and the eight-winged angel martial soul instantly possesses, yellow, yellow, purple, black, black and red. The eight spirit rings shone brilliantly.


    "Get up!" The eight-winged angel behind Qian Renxue shook, and the jade hand fiercely pressed, and the rich golden light burst out.


    The angel holy sword began to tremble fiercely, and even the entire altar began to tremble, golden brilliance radiated from the angel holy sword, and the intensity of the light made people unable to open their eyes.


    "It''s hot!" Qian Renxue only felt that the hilt of the sword was as hot as a fire, which made her look a little bit painful.


    "Xue''er, don''t let go. Once you let go, you will never have the chance to pull it out again." Lu Yuan exclaimed.


    "I know!" Qian Renxue gritted her teeth, resisting the burning sensation, and tried again, and her hands were exposed because of the force.


    Kaki, the angel''s holy sword began to move, rubbing against the altar, making a creaking sound.


    Qian Renxue furrowed her brows tightly, sweat was coming out of her forehead, she clenched her silver teeth tightly, her expression looked a bit hideous because of excessive force.


    The angel''s holy sword slowly rose, the power of light in the angel hall became stronger, and the sweat beads on Qian Renxue''s forehead became more and more.


    The Angel Sacred Sword is not too heavy, it is only 36,000 catties, and Qian Renxue''s current 85 Extreme Soul Dou strength is enough to pick it up.


    But this assessment is different. The weight is only one aspect, and the process of recognizing the master of the artifact itself is another aspect, which is not so easy to overcome.


    "Xiaoyuan, it''s starting to suck my blood!" Qian Renxue yelled softly, with a trace of panic in her expression. She only felt that the blood in her body was being continuously sucked out by the angel holy sword.


    At this speed, when the Angel Holy Sword is pulled out, most of the blood in her body will be lost.


    Titled Douluo can still survive if they lose half of their blood, because their bodies have gradually begun to surpass the scope of human beings, just as ordinary spirit masters will die after stripping their spirit bones, while Titled Douluo will only reduce tenth-level spirit power, This truth.


    But Qian Renxue was only 85th level, even though she could even fight Super Douluo because of her superiority in spirit bones and other aspects, she was not a Title Douluo after all.


    Coupled with the fact that Zhezi Mi hasn''t cultivated home, she will die if she loses most of her blood.


    So knowing this situation, even with Qian Renxue''s mind, a panic surged from the bottom of her heart, she still didn''t want to die.


    She also wanted to live with Lu Yuan and give birth to a bunch of fat babies.


    "Xue''er, don''t be afraid, I am here!" A gentle voice sounded, and Lu Yuan''s big hand was directly squeezed into Qian Renxue''s. The warm touch made Qian Renxue who was panicked immediately feel relieved. Down.


    "You like to suck blood, don''t you?" Lu Yuan smiled coldly, and the blood of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon King came out vigorously, and the golden blood enveloped it directly into the Angel Holy Sword.


    After a while, the Angel Holy Sword suddenly buzzed and stopped sucking blood. Lu Yuan''s blood quality was too high and he filled it up.


    "Get me up!" Lu Yuan shook Qian Renxue''s hand with a slight force, and the angel holy sword began to rise rapidly, only to hear a loud sound of the sword, and the angel holy sword was pulled out directly.


    Suddenly, a bright golden beam of light rushed straight into the sky, and outside the angel hall, a huge angel phantom appeared. This angel phantom had four pairs of snow-white wings, was wearing sacred armor, a delicate face and a thousand ren Snow is no different.


    Pulling out the Angel''s Holy Sword and completing the seventh test, this means that Qian Renxue has stepped into the path of angel inheritance in the true sense, and is almost the next angel god by default.


    Lu Yuan let go of his hand gently, the angel holy sword burst into a dazzling brilliance in Qian Renxue''s hands. With the strong power of light, at both ends of the sword grid, the flanks that were originally retracted opened sharply, just like angel wings, protecting the long sword in it.


    The angel holy sword is about two meters long and about five inches wide. It is much larger than the ordinary long sword angel holy sword, but it is not ugly. On the contrary, it is extremely gorgeous and delicate, and it is held in Qian Renxue''s hands. , The beauty of the sword, complement each other.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you want me to hack to see if this angel holy sword is not sharp?" Qian Renxue gently waved the angel holy sword, glancing at her beautiful eyes and laughing softly.


    "If you want to kill me and make a new love, just say it." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes at Qian Renxue. This woman really said that the angel''s holy sword would kill him with a single sword.


    He now has this second-level divine body, it takes great effort to block the divine weapon, not to mention the main divine weapon such as the angel holy sword, even the powerhouse of the god king level dare not use the physical body to resist the main divine weapon.


    Will kill you, don¡¯t you know?


    Not everyone is the freak of the Golden Dragon King, only a super artifact like the Asura Sacred Sword can break its defenses.

 1052 Chapter 1041 Eighth assessment, new sign-in task

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Why, are you scared?" Qian Renxue blinked and asked mischievously after hearing Lu Yuan''s words.


    "What do you mean? This is the main divine weapon. Can my body resist it now?" Lu Yuan said angrily.


    "Hehe, it turns out that you have time to be afraid. In the future, if you dare to bully me, I will use the angel holy sword to stab you to see if you dare to bully this girl." Qian Renxue smiled, holding the hand. The angel holy sword bloomed with cold light.


    "But it scared me!" Lu Yuan rolled his eyelids speechlessly. If he really wanted to bully Qian Renxue, let alone holding the main artifact, even Qian Renxue holding the super artifact would not work.


    What''s more, his Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear is not vegetarian.


    "Humph!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s disapproval look, Qian Renxue snorted, but didn''t say anything.


    She herself knew that even with the Angel Holy Sword in her hand, the gap between her and Lu Yuan was still unimaginable.


    "What are the rewards for the seventh test? Tell me?" Lu Yuan approached Qian Renxue, grabbed Qian Renxue''s waist, and laughed softly.


    "What else? I rewarded the right to use the holy sword of angels and 20% angel affinity. My current angel affinity has reached 95%."


    Qian Renxue has long been accustomed to Lu Yuan''s actions, Zhu Qi lightly opened, and said quietly.


    "Ninety-five percent? That''s not bad. At the end of the eighth test, your affinity should exceed one hundred percent." Lu Yuan touched his chin and said softly.


    "What''s the use of this affinity?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with some doubts. From the first exam, her rewards were these affinity. She didn''t know what it was.


    "It''s not very useful, but it is closely related to your god position. You can only inherit the angel god position if you reach 100%, but you are destined to exceed 100%, so don''t worry about this."


    "And the higher your angel affinity, the final ninth test should be much easier."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s not a big use?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened, and said aloud.


    This is related to the position of God, Lu Yuan actually said it was useless?


    "If you think it is useful, then it will be useful." Lu Yuan smiled slightly without arguing. The affinity degree is really useless, and the ninth test is not difficult anyway.


    It¡¯s the easiest way to accept the nine tests to inherit the position of God, but it is troublesome to create the position of God.


    For example, Lu Yuan is now a group of people who find it troublesome to comprehend the clear energy and divine power. If he inherits the divine position, he might become a god now.


    Unlike now, he deliberately suppressed his own cultivation base and refined every step to the extreme.


    He was already at level ninety now, but he still hadn''t added a spirit ring.


    But this time to the far north, he could absorb the ninth spirit ring. If he expected it well, when Qian Renxue returned from the far north, he should be titled, and it won''t take long to become a god.


    Qian Renxue must have become a god before him. Although it is said that he has not been baptized by the gods, Qian Renxue''s strength is equivalent to that of a third-level god, and she still can''t beat him.


    But Qian Renxue is making progress so quickly. As Qian Renxue''s man, he can''t be dragged behind by his own woman, right, he has to make progress too!


    "What is your reward for the seventh test?" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan with some curiosity.


    "What else can it be, a god bestowed spirit ring, the whole spirit ring will increase by 10,000 years, it is better than nothing."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care about the increase in the age of the spirit ring a bit, but the god bestowed spirit ring was not bad. With this one, Lu Yuan now had four more god bestowed spirit rings in his hand.


    It was originally five, but two were given to Ning Rongrong, and it became three. Now it is rewarded with one, but it has become four again.


    Now roughly estimate that when Zhu Zhuqing and the others return, they should almost reach the realm of Contra.


    In other words, there is one spirit ring short of it.


    Qian Renxue is also short of one spirit ring, which is the ninth spirit ring of her first spirit. If there is an additional second spirit, the second spirit still needs a lot of spirit rings. This god bestowed spirit ring still looks like Not enough.


    I hope I can find a few suitable spirit rings for Qian Renxue in the far north ice field.


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "This reward sounds pretty good, but you guys shouldn''t care much."


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s strength, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shook her head secretly.


    Lu Yuan smiled lightly, suddenly his expression stunned, and some more messages appeared in his mind.


    Raising his hand to caress Fu Qian Renxue''s face, Lu Yuan asked, "Did you accept the eighth test?"


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, and said: "The eighth test, go to the far north ice sheet, awaken the second martial arts spirit, and equip all the spirit rings, the time limit is two years!"


    "It''s the same for mine. Go to the far north ice field to help the angel inheritor to awaken the second martial spirit and equip it with all spirit rings. The time limit is two years!"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, another voice rang in his mind.


    "Ding, the sign-in task is released, the sign-in location is the core area of ??the northern ice field, the sign-in time limit is three months, a reward for the soul method, and a right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King."


    "Sign-in task?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook when he heard the voice in his mind. Did he trigger the sign-in task again?


    "It seems that this trip to the Northern Ice Field is not easy!" Lu Yuan touched his chin, thinking in his heart.


    However, Lu Yuan immediately recovered, with sufficient strength, now he is not worried about the sign-in task or something.


    "The soul method, this thing is useful. If you find a fierce beast, you can at least provide two or three orange-golden soul rings. In this way, Xue''er''s second spirit ring is easy to get "Looking at the reward, Lu Yuan was overjoyed. This reward came in a timely manner and could perfectly solve the problem of Qian Renxue''s spirit ring.


    "There is also the right leg bone of the Dark Dragon King, and another formal soul bone, which is a perfect match for me. The left leg is bright and the right leg is dark. It sounds pretty good."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Seeing Lu Yuan snickering there, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but slapped him, and asked suspiciously, "What are you laughing at? So happy?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter. By the way, Xueer, since the contents of the eighth test have been published, let''s complete it as soon as possible. Let''s rest for three days. After three days, we will set off for the far north ice sheet."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Okay, you can arrange it." Qian Renxue smiled slightly, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes full of tenderness.

 1053 Chapter 1042-The City of Slaughter, Goodbye The King of Slaughter

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The north wind was whistling, and there were a few people walking on a remote road.


    The head is a man and a woman. The man is dressed in white cloud silk robes. He is tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and his face is like a crown. He has long black hair on his shoulders, and a piece of exquisite and luxurious purple is hung around his waist. The jade unicorn wear is like a gentleman who is as gentle as jade.


    The woman was dressed in a long golden dress, her long golden hair fell straight down her waist, her eyes were full of waves, like a plume of autumn water, her nose was high, her facial features were delicate and beautiful, and she revealed a faintly pure temperament.


    This man and woman walked together, handsome and beautiful, really perfect match.


    "Obuchi, aren''t we going to the far north ice sheet? Why go to such a remote place?"


    Qian Renxue pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, with a trace of doubt in her golden eyes.


    "Going to the far north ice sheet, it happened to pass by here, so there is one thing I want to solve by the way."


    Lu Yuan shrugged and said casually.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Renxue became interested.


    "Kill!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Huh? Kill? Who do you kill?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "The last Haotian Douluo, your grandfather''s old opponent, Tang Chen!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Tang Chen? Tang Chen, one of the three peerless Douluo?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened.


    "Exactly!" Lu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    He had wanted to kill Tang Chen and pass on Shura to the one who took it, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Bibi Dong first attacked Xingluo to dominate the mainland, and then Qian Renxue had to conduct an angel test, so this matter has been stranded. .


    Until this time when he went to the Northern Ice Field, he happened to pass a place not far from the killing, so Lu Yuan simply chose to come directly and kill Tang Chen.


    After the province is able to make a special trip, it will delay things.


    Not only did he come by himself, but he also brought Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui. Once Tang Chen died, the city of killing would be messed up.


    As a prison for evil spirit masters on the mainland, the city of killing has a huge effect, and such a place can''t destroy it.


    So when Tang Chen died, Lu Yuan could make Ye Xishui the new King of Slaughter in charge of the killing capital. Ye Xishui was originally the Evil Soul Master among the Evil Soul Masters. He was strong enough to manage the killing capital.


    In this way, even if he kills Tang Chen, nothing will happen, the City of Killing still operates, and Ye Xishui can also play a role that belongs to her.


    It''s something that kills two birds with one stone.


    As for Long Xiaoyao, it was incidental. He had a genuine affection for Ye Xishui, and after hardships, he finally made a pair, and was not willing to leave Ye Xishui at all.


    But that''s okay, just let him come to be a company for Ye Xishui, with the two of them, the fallen one in the Slaughter City will be able to make trouble and won''t turn the sky.


    "There has been no news of Tang Chen on the entire continent. You know where Tang Chen is?" Qian Renxue said, looking at Lu Yuan with a trace of inquiry.


    Lu Yuan actually knew the whereabouts of Tang Chen?


    This can''t help making Qian Renxue a little surprised.


    "Naturally know this." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "The place we are going now is where Tang Chen is?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Isn''t that certain?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said.


    Having said that Tang Chen is going to kill Tang Chen, he must go to his hiding place first.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s white eyes, Qian Renxue''s face turned red, and she felt a little embarrassed that she actually asked this kind of mentally retarded question.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s blushing cheeks, Lu Yuan was a little funny. Xue''er, who has always been smart, sometimes made fools.


    He squeezed Qian Renxue''s little hand and said, "The place we are going is the killing capital."


    "The Slaughter City? Tang Chen is in the Slaughter City?" Qian Renxue''s eyes widened again.


    "Yes, Tang Chen is in the Slaughter City, he is the famous Slaughter King in the Slaughter City." Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, his eyes faint, with a faint murderous aura.


    "Tang Chen!" Lu Yuan muttered softly, his momentum inadvertently revolving, and the temperature of his body suddenly dropped a lot.


    ...


    The capital of killing!


    In a tall and dark building, four figures quietly appeared. Inside the room, there was a huge chair on which the figure of the Slaughter King sat.


    Feeling the aura of the four people in front of him, the eyes of the Slaughter King shrank, especially when he saw Lu Yuan''s face clearly, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Why did this freak come again, and this time it seemed a little bit unwelcome.


    "Your Excellency is here again, welcome, your Excellency would like to visit the City of Killing, this king will send someone to lead the way for you."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, the Slaughter King squeezed a smile, then laughed softly.


    "No, I''m here to find you this time!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Looking for this king? Your Excellency, is there anything you want this king to help? Your Excellency just speak out, as long as this king can do it, there is no denying it."


    The Slaughter King patted his chest and said boldly.


    The aura on the four of Lu Yuan was too terrifying, and he was a little embarrassed.


    After all, the current King of Slaughter is not the original Tang Chen, but is controlled by the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King, with the strength of Level 95 Super Douluo, and the lowest strength Qian Renxue around Lu Yuan can hang him. .


    With the Killing God domain, Long Xiaoyao and the others were able to unscrupulously release their martial souls and soul abilities. The suppression of the Killing City was useless at all, so the Killing King was actually panicked.


    "You can still do this. I want to borrow your first level for a use. Don''t worry, I will pay you back when I use it up." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency is joking with this king?" The Slaughter King''s expression suddenly became cold. Although he was panicked, he heard that Lu Yuan wanted to kill him, his eyes suddenly showed killing intent.


    "I''m joking with you? What kind of bastard are you worthy of joking with you? I didn''t come to see you, I came to see the original owner of this body."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    As soon as he said this, the King of Slaughter completely changed his face, and the blood-colored cloak waved behind him, and the thick blood mist suddenly filled out.


    A pair of blood-red wings appeared behind him, and the whole person turned into a red light, swept toward the outside of the house.


    Naturally, he couldn''t beat the four of Lu Yuan by far, so he directly chose to escape.


    "Want to escape?" Lu Yuan sneered, slapped it lightly, slapped it directly on the body of the Slaughter King, only heard a scream, the body of the Slaughter King was directly shot into the building on the other side. Suddenly, like a mountain collapsed and the ground cracked, the surrounding buildings collapsed one after another under this terrifying force, and a palm print measuring several hundred meters in size appeared on the ground.


    Lu Yuan swept into the air. With a light wave of his right hand, the buildings flew directly, revealing a large hole. The body of the Slaughter King was in the middle of the hole.

 1054 Chapter 1043: The Return of the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King, Tang Chen

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Lu Yuan''s thoughts moved, and a trident brand appeared on his forehead, and a bright golden light suddenly spread out, covering everything below.


    Poseidon¡¯s Light, the reward obtained after passing the Poseidon¡¯s Three Tests, is exclusive to the Poseidon¡¯s Light.


    The Seagod''s Light is also full of sacredness and majesty, and it has a lot of restraint against evil.


    Of course, it was incomparable with Lu Yuan''s clear energy divine power. Lu Yuan had always used his own clear energy divine power, but I didn''t know why, this time Lu Yuan suddenly wanted to use Seagod''s light.


    "The Seagod''s Light has never been used since I got it. Let''s see how powerful it is today."


    Lu Yuan muttered softly, the Seagod''s light released from the trident brand became more intense.


    At the bottom of the pit, the King of Slaughter, who was illuminated by the light of the Seagod, began to tremble violently, and a bloody red mist began to emanate from his body, and the screams of the King of Slaughter that did not resemble human beings uttered from the body of the Slaughter King.


    "Come out!" Lu Yuan said faintly, his right hand was in the shape of a claw, and he grabbed it so straight that a blood-red figure was grabbed directly from the body of the Slaughter King.


    It was a bat, a huge bat.


    The moment it came out of Tang Chen''s body, it changed in the air, and its body suddenly soared to more than ten meters.


    Unlike ordinary bats, this bat is blood-red throughout. It has nine heads, each with sharp teeth, and the nine heads are constantly hissing sharply, with fierce and resentful eyes. Staring at Lu Yuan, he looked particularly evil.


    "So you look like this? Ugly beast!" Lu Yuan''s eyes were faint, and he held it in the air. The huge body of the blood-colored nine-headed Bat King shattered directly, and a blood-colored streamer was taken into his hand by Lu Yuan.


    It was a right leg bone, a blood-colored right leg bone.


    Although the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King is evil and hideous, it is undoubtedly the level of a hundred thousand-year soul beast in terms of cultivation.


    A hundred thousand-year-old soul beast will explode its soul bone, and it must also explode a soul bone that the person killed does not have. Lu Yuan still lacks the skull, torso bone, and right leg bone.


    So this scarlet nine-headed bat king directly exploded a right leg bone.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be unexpected gains in the city of Slaughter. I got a 100,000-year soul bone, but who should I give this soul bone?"


    "Zhuqing has a right leg bone for one hundred thousand years, and Xue Er does not lack a soul bone, but Nana and Rong Rong are a little lacking. The blood-colored nine-headed Bat King is bloodthirsty and evil, and it doesn¡¯t match Rong Rong¡¯s martial spirit. On the contrary, Nana, who owns the Killing God Realm, matches this right leg bone.


    Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart, and finished allocating the spirit bones.


    Turning his hands to put away the soul bone, Lu Yuan''s eyes cast a look at the Slaughter King below.


    No, or it should not be called the King of Slaughter, but should be called Haotian Douluo Tang Chen.


    One of the three peerless Douluo, the Haotian Douluo Tang Chen, known as the Invincible Earth, was a powerhouse whose strength was definitely better than Qian Daoliu.


    After the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King left his body, Tang Chen naturally woke up from his loss immediately.


    His blood-colored long hair returned to normal and turned into black hair, and his blood-colored eyes turned into jet-black eyes, and his eyes were long and vicissitudes of life.


    His face is quite handsome, his eyebrows reveal an indomitable arrogance and domineering, and between his eyebrows, a blood-red long sword brand flickers.


    There is a powerful and domineering force flowing in his body. While improving his strength and physique, it also caused huge damage to his already riddled body.


    "The realm of the demigod, the body of the demigod, it is indeed Tang Chen, now he is stronger than Bo Saixi who borrowed his divine power!"


    "But, it''s really a pity. Even if he didn''t meet me, he wouldn''t be able to live for too long. The scarlet nine-headed bat king has been parasitic on him for so long, and he has already corroded his body. With such instillation of this Shura''s divine power, it became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, and his body had already begun to collapse."


    Lu Yuan looked at Tang Chen, his eyes flickered, and he sighed softly.


    Tang Chen is definitely a Tianjiao character, a character with enough potential to become a god. It''s a pity that he was put by the Raksha God, completely lost, and fell into the last step before becoming a god.


    After thinking about it carefully, I have completed the eighth test, but because of his poor physical condition, he could not bear the power of Shura, and the ninth test could not be carried out. The ending was still quite pitiful.


    Although Lu Yuan and Tang Chen belong to different camps and will definitely kill him, he is quite sure of Tang Chen''s character and talent, and he will not deliberately belittle him.


    And when Lu Yuan was looking at Tang Chen unscrupulously, Tang Chen naturally also spotted Lu Yuan and others. With a light sweep of his body, he arrived in front of the four of Lu Yuan.


    "Thank you for your help, so that I can get rid of the beast''s confusion and wake up from my loss."


    Tang Chen arched his hands towards Lu Yuan and thanked him.


    He straightened up, glanced at Lu Yuan four people like a torch, and there was a look of shock in his eyes.


    In his reaction, there were actually two Extreme Douluo among the four people in front of him. The little girl had reached the eighty-fifth level. The most surprising thing was the young man in front of him.


    Even with his strength at this time, he couldn''t understand the details of this young man at all. He only knew that this young man had a very strong sense of danger, which made him sigh in his heart.


    It seems that these years are really talented people. It is unbelievable that a young man under the age of twenty should have such a strong strength.


    This talent is much stronger than him!


    "Haotian Douluo Tang Chen, admiring his name for a long time, but you don''t need to thank me, I''m not here to save you."


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Do you know me?" Tang Chen didn''t care about Lu Yuan''s subsequent words, he was surprised that Lu Yuan even knew him.


    "Seagod''s light? You have the breath of the seagod. Have you seen Bo Saixi?" Looking at Lu Yuan carefully, Tang Chen seemed to have suddenly discovered something, and her expression suddenly became a little excited.


    "Of course I have seen, we are good friends, um, very good friends!" Lu Yuan''s eyelids trembled when thinking of Posey''s stern eyes, saying that friends, it should be fine.


    Tang Chen naturally didn''t notice, he asked with concern: "Is Bo Saixi okay now?"


    Lu Yuan glanced at Tang Chen intentionally or unconsciously, then touched his lips unconsciously, and said, "She is fine now!"


    "That''s good!" Tang Chen breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "Unfortunately, I still didn''t become a god, Shura, Shura, you really live up to your reputation. I finally fell. I just got a kick."

 1055 Chapter 1044 Super Sacred Tool Shura Sacred Sword

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Time is also fate!"


    Tang Chen''s tone was sighing, he was at the end of his life, Shura''s divine power was too overbearing, his broken body couldn''t resist it at all, and he probably didn''t have many days to live.


    The four of Lu Yuan were silent. Although Tang Chen''s voice was small, they were all masters. Naturally, these words could not be hidden from them.


    "It''s not that Shura''s assessment is difficult, but that there is interference from the Rakshasa god, otherwise you really might become a god." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Yeah, when I found the inheritance of the god Shura, I was ecstatic. I didn''t even notice that the inheritance of Shura had already been invaded by Raksha''s spiritual thoughts. One step away would be forever." Tang Chen sighed softly and said quietly. Said.


    He looked at Lu Yuan, "You have the breath of the Seagod, and you can use the Seagod''s light. Are you the inheritor of the Seagod?"


    "I''m not!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said, "There is someone else in the inheritor of Sea God."


    "Oh?" Tang Chen was slightly surprised, the person in front of him was not actually the inheritor of Seagod?


    Poseidon didn''t choose him, could it be that someone was better than him?


    Tang Chen was shocked again. He felt that when he woke up, the outside world had changed so much that he had become a little stranger.


    His eyes moved slightly again, and moved to Qian Renxue''s body.


    "Angel breath, you are the inheritor of the Seraphim God, who is Qian Daoliu? Is he okay?" Tang Chen asked.


    "Senior Lao cares, grandpa is very good!" Qian Renxue''s lips lightly opened, and a faint voice came out.


    "So you are his granddaughter? He is so lucky to have such a beautiful and outstanding granddaughter!" Tang Chen smiled freely and said softly.


    He is indeed very happy. All these old friends are still alive. It seems that he was the only one who had the worst mixed up, and he was alive in a few days.


    "I don''t know the names of these two Gao surnames, a certain Tang Dynasty is sober, there are two more Extreme Douluos in this world, it is really surprising."


    "Long Xiaoyao!"


    "Yes Xishui!"


    Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui said.


    "Good meeting!" Tang Chen said, arching his hands.


    The two also arched their hands and nodded lightly.


    Tang Chen retracted his hand and looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes flat.


    "You are all here for Tang. Although Tang doesn''t know what you want, you pulled Tang from the loss. You are kind to Tang. Just say anything, as long as Tang can If you do, you will definitely be done." Tang Chen said sonorously.


    "I said, don''t thank us, I am not here to save you, I am here to kill you." Lu Yuan said lightly, with a murderous intent in his tone.


    "Kill me?" Tang Chen frowned slightly and asked, "Tang has hatred with your Excellency?"


    "There is no enmity between you and me, but once your surname is Tang, you are the old sect master of the Clear Sky School, so you should kill. Secondly, only by killing you can I get the Asura inheritance."


    "Introduce myself, I am the contemporary saint son of Wuhun Hall, the next pope, so, do you understand?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, his eyes overflowing with murderous aura.


    "Holy Son of Wuhun Hall?" Tang Chen narrowed his eyes. He caught a strange message from Lu Yuan''s words, "What happened to the Clear Sky School?"


    "There is no Clear Sky School or Clear Sky Hammer Martial Spirit." Lu Yuan said casually.


    "Crunch!" Tang Chen''s eyes instantly turned blood red, and a terrifying murderous aura radiated from Tang Chen''s body. He clenched his fist tightly and squeezed it straight.


    The person in front of him actually ruined the Haotian Sect that he had brought to the top with one hand, ruining his descendants and relatives, and Tang Chen couldn''t help but a terrible killing intent rose in his heart.


    "You damn it!" Tang Chen''s body was steaming fiercely, and the power of the demigod state was released fiercely.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand gently, turning the coercion into invisible.


    Behind Lu Yuan, Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui''s spirit power surged, releasing two extremely strong auras.


    "You don''t need to do it, I''ll do it myself, just help me take care of Cher!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, Lord!" The two nodded, moving slightly, protecting Qian Renxue behind them.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do!" Lu Yuan said lightly, taking a step forward with his hands behind his back.


    Tang Chen''s eyes condensed, his body surged wildly, a huge blood-red Clear Sky Hammer appeared in his hand, and the six black, three red and nine spirit rings under his body were shining brightly.


    "Are there any years of rewards for the inheritor of the Asura assessment? It seems that it is not the same as the main god assessment such as the sea god assessment and the angel assessment."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his expression indifferent.


    "Go ahead, Tang Chen!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Murderous aura flashed in Tang Chen''s eyes, and the spirit ring on his body lit up one after another. A Clear Sky Hammer was enlarged in the sky, becoming a full hundreds of meters in size, and it hammered down towards Lu Yuan like a big mountain.


    Wherever the hammer passed, cracks exploded in the space, revealing a dark void.


    A blood flame burned on the blood-red Clear Sky Hammer, carrying an extremely terrifying power.


    Clear Sky Hammer, this once world weapon spirit, only Tang Chen can fully exert its powerful power.


    "It looks okay, but it''s far from enough!" Lu Yuan spoke softly, extending his right hand, and patted the radiant palm.


    In an instant the space collapsed, and a huge palm print directly faced the Clear Sky Hammer, and the amazing Clear Sky Hammer was shot by Lu Yuan and flew out directly.


    Even Tang Chen himself was slapped flying with a palm, and a big hole was printed on the ground again. With Tang Chen as the center, the radius of a kilometer was slapped by Lu Yuan.


    This is just a casual palm, the release of his true strength is enough to destroy the world.


    "Weak!" Lu Yuan uttered a word softly, his expression indifferent.


    Tang Chen''s attack just now was definitely a demigod level, even Qian Daoliu and Long Xiaoyao could hardly catch it.


    But for Lu Yuan, a demigod is equivalent to an ant, and it''s not even enough to make him interested.


    Tang Chen got up and spit out a mouthful of blood, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes burn with a raging fighting spirit.


    The young man in front of him is so strong that he even mistakenly thought that the other person had become a god.


    But the stronger Lu Yuan was, the more excited he was. He was a fighting frenzy and had the same personality as Lu Yuan. The reason why they rarely fight was just because it was difficult to find opponents.


    Sometimes, invincibility is also very lonely.


    Today Lu Yuan''s strength aroused his strong desire to fight.


    Tang Chen moved into the air again, and the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand bloomed with fierce red light, which was an extremely pure murderous light.


    The Clear Sky Hammer gradually changed shape in the red light, replaced by a blood-red long sword.

 1056 Chapter 1045

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    This sword is more than two meters long and about seven inches wide. It is blood-red and emits blood-red light.


    The hilt is two feet three inches long, surrounded by a faint magic pattern, and the whole sword is simple in shape. It is not as gorgeous as the Angel Sword, but it has a unique atmosphere and strange dignity.


    As soon as this sword was released, a terrifying murderous aura suddenly appeared in the air. Tang Chen received the increase of this sword, and his aura rose a lot.


    Especially the sharp aura entrained in that sword, even if they were far apart, Lu Yuan could still clearly feel the chill.


    "Super divine weapon, is it the Sacred Sword of Asura?" Lu Yuan''s eyes blinked slightly as he looked at the blood-red giant sword.


    "Sura God''s weapon, not bad!" Lu Yuan muttered softly, making a move with his palm, and the golden light flashed in his hand, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear appeared in his hand.


    The strong dragon power burst out, and the air was suddenly filled with golden light, and the dragon chant spread out. As soon as the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear came out, the strong power directly returned the killing pressure of the Asura Holy Sword.


    The Asura Sacred Sword made a humming sound, and even the arm that carried Tang Chen trembled.


    And the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear in Lu Yuan''s hand also trembled slightly, making a strong dragon roar, two super divine weapons, they wanted to start a duel just now.


    "Interesting, you are actually excited, but speaking of it, this is the first time you have collided with a real super artifact!"


    Lu Yuan whispered to the Longhuang Liquan spear.


    The Trident of the Sea God that I encountered on Sea God Island was just a crippled super artifact, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear didn''t respond at all.


    But today''s Shura Sacred Sword is a genuine super divine weapon, a weapon belonging to one of the five gods, Shura God, and extremely powerful.


    The original Shura god used it to split the dragon god and turned it into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. This Shura Sacred Sword can be said to be one of the top weapons in the God Realm.


    Even among the super artifacts of the God Realm, it ranks at the forefront.


    The Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear would be excited when encountering it, but also said the past.


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Longhuang Liquan''s gun made a crisp sound, and a golden light flashed on the golden and jade gun handle, seeming to be answering Lu Yuan''s words.


    "In this case, let''s blow Tang Chen and the Asura Sacred Sword together!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, and with a light movement of his right hand, Longhuang Liquan spear shot out.


    Lu Yuan didn''t use his martial spirit, or even his spirit power and bloodline power. This shot was completely ordinary power.


    Looking at the shot that Lu Yuan stabbed, Tang Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. This shot came slowly, but it had completely locked him down. There was no way to hide, no way to avoid, giving him an extremely terrifying and dangerous feeling. .


    Tang Chen made a decisive decision, and the first spirit ring on his body exploded, turning into a black gloom and blending into the Asura Sacred Sword.


    The blood-red light of the Asura Sacred Sword was flourishing, and Tang Chen wielded the Asura Sacred Sword and slashed directly at Lu Yuan.


    "Blow up the ring?" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed slightly when he saw this scene, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if nothing had happened, the Longhuang Liquan spear still shot straight out.


    "Boom!" The spears and swords intersected, and the terrifying forces fought together. In an instant, energy burst and the void burst, and Tang Chen''s body was directly blown out again.


    Tang Chen went back thousands of meters in mid-air to stabilize his figure. He vomited a big mouthful of blood, two, three, four and three spirit rings exploded at the same time, and the energy of the spirit rings rushed into the Asura Sacred Sword again.


    "Cut!" Tang Chen''s figure jumped, and the Asura Sacred Sword slashed out a thousand-meter sword beam across the air. When the sword beam passed, it cut a black track. That was the space torn by the sword tip. The place where Lu Yuan was.


    Seeing this menacing scene, Lu Yuan didn''t even blink his eyelids, and Longhuang Liquan''s spear shot out. In an instant, the thousand-meter-long sword light instantly disappeared.


    "Be serious, Tang Chen!" Lu Yuan insisted on the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear, pointed the spear and said lightly.


    The power of Tang Chen''s three ring explosions is not small, and with the power of the super divine weapon Shura Sacred Sword, even in the pseudo-god stage, it is difficult for anyone to resist such an attack head-on, but for Lu Yuan, it is still not enough.


    Up to now, he just used his own strength to fight casually, not serious at all.


    "Awesome!" Tang Chen had a murderous look in his eyes. Even though he wanted to kill Lu Yuan, the culprit who destroyed the Haotian Sect, in his heart he had to admit that this young man was very strong and incredible.


    It''s not a god, it''s better than a god, even if it''s a true god, it might be like that.


    But Tang Chen deserves to be Tang Chen, even in the face of Lu Yuan like this, he still doesn''t feel afraid, only the rising fighting spirit.


    "Blow me up!" Three more spirit rings exploded at the same time, this time including the seventh spirit ring, which was a one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    Tang Chen immediately spouted blood. Although the ring-blasting skill was powerful, the power of backlash was also great. With Tang Chen''s physical condition at this time, he could not withstand the impact of the ring-blasting.


    He could have lived for a month or two. After this battle, he would be completely dead for three days at most.


    Tang Chen let out a loud roar, and the energy of the three spirit rings instantly poured into the Asura Sacred Sword.


    Tang Chen¡¯s attack has entered a new realm. He, who had entered the semi-god realm for the first time, could use the super divine weapon Asura Sacred Sword to display the pseudo-god-level attack power, but now with this attack, Tang Chen¡¯s attack power Completely surpassed the pseudo-god level and reached the priest level.


    The priest level, even though it was only the lowest level of the god realm, was considered a god realm.


    To achieve such an offensive power, the Shura Sacred Sword is indispensable, and the explosion of the ring is also an important reason.


    "It''s such a magical ring explosion skill. I suddenly became a little interested. If such a skill is lost, it would be really a pity."


    Seeing the terrifying attack power carried on the Asura Sacred Sword, Lu Yuan''s eyes lighted up. This magic ring explosion skill can be said to be tailor-made for him. The higher the quality of the spirit ring, the greater the power after the explosion. Who else in this Douluo Continent can match his spirit ring?


    Moreover, the magical skill of explosive ring is extremely demanding on the body. If the body can''t bear it, let alone hurt others, the first one to explode is yourself.


    But Lu Yuan is different. He is already a second-level divine body, not much inferior to the first-level divine body in strength, and there is a secret bodyguard with the word word, which can fully utilize the power of the ring.


    "It''s interesting!" Lu Yuan raised his brows, and the blood on his body began to rush, the golden blood filled with blood, and the Longhuang Liquan spear made a cheerful gunfire.


    Tang Chen held the Asura Sacred Sword aloft, and the blood red light on the Asura Sword was almost condensed into substance, with extremely terrifying energy hidden in it.

 1057 Chapter 1046

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Asura sacred sword slashed down, the terrifying energy instantly vented.


    However, this time the Asura Sacred Sword was not as aggressive as before, but was extremely condensed, condensed into a thin blood-red thread.


    Where the thin line passed, the space was completely divided, and the silver light circulated in it, that was the power of the mysterious space.


    Lu Yuan raised his sword eyebrows, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear shot out. In an instant, like a white sun, a white light burst out of the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear.


    Suddenly, there were many bright spots on the gray sky of the City of Slaughter, like bright stars.


    "Starry!" Lu Yuan whispered, Longhuang Liquan''s spear shone with white light, and the sharp, cold, penetrating silver-white spear was more than a thousand meters long, and the blood-red light that struck The lines collided straight.


    Starry, the original Soul Skill Dragon Emperor Spear Technique is a change of Xingying Yinlong. In terms of power, it may not be as powerful as Xingying Yinlong, but in terms of speed and penetration, it is even better.


    The blood-red thin lines and the silver-white sharp guns intersect, and an energy storm is immediately set off. The space directly collapses and bursts, and a terrible energy hurricane whistles out.


    Lu Yuan''s mind moved, and the silver-white gun gang suddenly doubled again, directly breaking the blood-red thread.


    The gun gun kept on, and the energy hurricane formed by the collision was directly dispersed by the gun gun, and the remaining gun gun continued to move towards Tang Chen.


    This self-created spear tactic that integrates the realm of the spear soul is dotted with stars. In terms of power, it is definitely not inferior to the Seagod Thirteen Halberds. With Lu Yuan''s current strength, even if it only mobilizes the power of the blood in the body, it bursts And the terrifying power that came out was not something a mere priest could take.


    Seeing that his attack was directly dissipated, the offensive in Lu Yuan''s hands still rushed towards him, Tang Chen''s eyes flashed through a trace of reluctance and nostalgia, but in a flash, he was covered by crazy fighting will.


    The remaining two hundred thousand year spirit rings on his body exploded at the same time, and Tang Chen suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, mixed with internal organ fragments.


    Two hundred thousand year spirit rings exploded at the same time, and the power of this blow was even more powerful than the previous one.


    Of course, the power of backlash is not as powerful as usual, and Tang Chen''s body can be said to have completely collapsed under this backlash.


    Tang Chen let out a long roar, blood was flowing in his mouth, and the blood red energy transformed into two hundred thousand year spirit rings was madly injected into the Asura Sacred Sword.


    The Asura Sacred Sword buzzed out of thin air, the blade of the sword shone with a dazzling cold light, the temperature in the air dropped sharply, and the cold pure murderous aura suddenly rioted.


    The spirit power in Tang Chen''s body surged crazily, and the Asura divine power in his body poured into the Asura Sacred Sword like a tide, and the power above the Asura Sword was even more terrifying.


    The gungang came, although Lu Yuan just shot it casually, but with the Dragon Emperor Liquan gun, the power of this gun still reached a very high level.


    Although the previous blow and the energy hurricane consumed a lot of energy from the gun gang, the remaining gun gang was still enough to seriously injure the priest-level existence.


    There is no way, after stepping into the gods, the gap between each level is huge.


    Even if Lu Yuan only used a little blood, but with the increase of the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan Spear, his attack power reached the level of a third-level god''s full attack with a casual blow.


    Even if a lot of power was consumed, the remaining power was enough to reach the threshold of a half-step third-level god, and it was still a huge threat to the priest.


    Tang Chen held the Asura Sacred Sword exuding terror, and slashed directly at the rushing gun gun.


    "Kacha!" As if the sound of something breaking, the remnant gun gun was directly cut off by the Asura Sacred Sword, and the remaining bloody sword light still slashed towards Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan set his spear at random, shattered the sword light, and looked at Tang Chen with a hint of approval in his eyes.


    With the full strength of Tang Chen, with the help of the super divine weapon Shura Sacred Sword, he reached the threshold of the third-level god''s attack power in his attack.


    Tang Chen is worthy of being a generation of peerless arrogance, this strength is really surprising.


    However, although the record was dazzling, it was at the price of his life. With this blow, Tang Chen had already stepped into the ghost gate.


    Looking at the last bloody sword light, which was pierced by Lu Yuan with a shot, Tang Chen''s mouth showed a bit of bitterness, but then there was a smile of relief on his face, and he had done his best.


    If the opponent is too strong, it is not a crime of war!


    "The wave behind the Yangtze River pushes the wave forward. There is such a saint in the Spirit Hall. The Haotian Sect is not wronged. Qian Daoliu, I have always looked down on you, but I didn''t expect our contest to come to the end. After all, you would win. "


    Tang Chen whispered softly, his eyes were dark, his body took a stop, and suddenly he fell down.


    Lu Yuan moved, grabbing Tang Chen''s clothes and slowly descending him.


    There is a ruin on the ground, or the area within two kilometers is a ruin.


    Even if Lu Yuan and Tang Chen were fighting in mid-air, their battle was so terrifying, even if it only spread to the bottom partly, it was enough to cause huge damage.


    Looking at Tang Chen in his hand, Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and placed it on his forehead.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s movements, Tang Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he seemed to think of something, and laughed: "You want to blow up the ring of secrets, right?"


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly, without speaking.


    "I can give it to you, but you have to promise me one thing." Tang Chen said.


    At this moment he was dying, and he let go of all the grudges, and the only one who couldn''t let go was one person, a woman he had been deeply concerned about.


    "Say!" Lu Yuan became interested and stopped. If Tang Chen is willing to give it, it is naturally best. After all, he is also a distinguished person. Out of respect for the distinguished person, Lu Yuan is not willing to do this to him. The act of searching for souls.


    "Before I say it, I want to confirm one thing, are you really friends with Bo Saixi?" Tang Chen asked weakly.


    Can the Saint Child of Wuhun Hall and the High Priest of Sea God Island become friends?


    Lu Yuan was slightly silent, and said, "Yes, we are very good friends."


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Tang Chen asked.


    "Is it necessary?" Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s really unnecessary." Tang Chen paused and laughed softly. He was like this. Lu Yuan had no need to lie to him.


    As for the explosion of the ring, the young man in front of him could get it by searching for his soul, but he was willing to listen to himself. This made Tang Chen more certain, and what Lu Yuan said was true.


    "Since you and her are very good friends, then I ask you one thing, can you help me take care of her?" Tang Chen looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of pleading in his eyes.

 1058 Chapter 1047 Tang Chens Death, Mark of Shura

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Listening to Tang Chen''s words, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    "You don''t want to?" Tang Chen''s frown expression on Lu Yuan''s brows was captured in all his eyes, and he couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment.


    "It''s not a question of willingness, I will take care of her, but I won''t help you, understand?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and said lightly.


    I don''t know why, hearing Tang Chen''s words, he felt a little disgusted in his heart.


    "It''s up to you, as long as you can take good care of her, she can live a peaceful life." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Tang Chen was taken aback first, and then said with a smile.


    Lu Yuan was silent for a while, remembering the scene, he couldn''t help asking: "Do you like Bo Saixi so much?"


    "Of course, even though we actually didn¡¯t get along for a long time, I can be sure that I have fallen in love with her deeply. She is so beautiful and moving, her temperament is so graceful and calm, pure and distant like the sea, so My heart is broken."


    "She is the existence that I will never forget in this life. I am about to die. I let go of my grudges and everything, but she is the only one who can''t let go. It''s just a pity that I still won''t live up to it, and I won''t be a god in my life."


    Tang Chen said lonely.


    Lu Yuan blinked lightly, and suddenly asked, "Then do you think Bo Saixi likes you?"


    "I don''t know!" Hearing this, Tang Chen shook his head and said: "At the beginning, Qian Daoliu and I showed love to her at the same time. She only said that she would only marry God, so..."


    "So you just want to be a god? No wonder you, a fool, can''t get love. Don''t forget, Qian Daoliu is a divine envoy and cannot be a god forever."


    Lu Yuan''s flat voice sounded, but Tang Chen was struck by lightning.


    He figured everything out in an instant, and a glimmer of light broke out in his eyes.


    "You mean Posey, she likes me?"


    Tang Chen asked in disbelief.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuan nodded softly.


    With Lu Yuan''s affirmation, Tang Chen''s eyes suddenly filled with ecstasy, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Posey, she really likes you, but that''s the old thing, as for now..."


    Lu Yuan said, and suddenly stopped halfway through.


    The smile on Tang Chen''s face suddenly froze. Does Bo Saixi have someone else he likes now?


    "Can you tell me who it is?" Tang Chen was silent for a while and asked.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he did not speak.


    Tang Chen looked at Lu Yuan, thinking about what Lu Yuan had just said. At this moment, he was on the verge of death, and his brain was exceptionally clear.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, his expression became complicated, and after a while it became relieved.


    "Speaking of it, you and I are indeed very similar in many places, but the difference is that you are far better than me in these places, and you are more flexible than I, no wonder..."


    Tang Chen spoke softly, seeming to have figured out something, a bitterness appeared at the corner of his mouth, just knowing that his goddess likes herself, the next second she knew that she fell in love with someone better than herself, this feeling is absolutely not friendly.


    But these seem to have nothing to do with him, he is already a dying person, and knowing that Bo Saixi is taken care of, he can go there more at ease.


    "Take care of her and don''t let her down." Tang Chen said softly.


    "Don''t worry!" Lu Yuan''s eyes rolled, slightly stunned, and finally he spit out two words.


    Tang Chen smiled freely, a light spot on his forehead flew out, directly into the center of Lu Yuan''s eyebrows.


    After doing all this, Tang Chen tilted his head and gently closed his eyes.


    Feeling the information in his mind, Lu Yuan''s heavy pupils flickered slightly, and the supreme meaning of Osu Mihama, the explosive ring known as a magical skill, had been put in his bag.


    With Tang Chen''s death, the Asura Sacred Sword suddenly became a masterless thing. Without Tang Chen''s control, it flew towards Lu Yuan automatically.


    After Tang Chen''s death, as the only person in the world who cultivated to the fourth level of the Killing God Realm and evolved the power of Shura, Lu Yuan was immediately recognized by the Sacred Sword of Shura.


    Lu Yuan put down Tang Chen''s body and gently stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, the Asura Sacred Sword fell directly into Lu Yuan''s hand as if it had been summoned.


    As soon as the Shura Sacred Sword started, a terrifying and pure murderous aura poured in frantically, and the blood-red light spread from Lu Yuan''s right hand to Lu Yuan''s whole body.


    Lu Yuan''s Killing God Realm appeared automatically, and the domineering Shura divine power surged crazily on Lu Yuan.


    Before long, the blood-red light directly wrapped Lu Yuan''s whole person, and suddenly Lu Yuan''s brows lighted, and the mark of a blood-colored long sword appeared directly between his brows.


    The energy contained in this brand was extremely tyrannical. At the moment it appeared, the brand of the Seagod''s Trident and the brand of the Angel Holy Sword were all disintegrated.


    Even the power that remained in Lu Yuan''s body with them was completely discharged from the body by the surging Shura divine power.


    And what was left was only the mark of the Asura Sacred Sword, and only the mark of the Asura God''s inheritance.


    "The Seagod''s Light is gone, and the nine trials of the Holy Sword are gone, God Shura, you are so domineering!"


    Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes flashed a shadowy color. Although the Seagod¡¯s light was of no use to Lu Yuan, although Lu Yuan could help Qian Renxue in the eighth test without the Holy Sword Nine Tests, the God Shura did not pass his Allowed, the trident brand and the holy sword brand were disintegrated at the same time, which made Lu Yuan quite unhappy.


    Perhaps this was because the God of Asura did not allow his inheritors to conduct those low-level assessments, and was afraid of lowering his face, but in Lu Yuan''s view, this was a provocation by the God of Asura against him.


    No one can make private decisions for him without his permission, even if it is the god Shura.


    "I took note of this incident. Since I have done this, don''t blame me for completely accepting the Asura Sacred Sword."


    With a thought in Lu Yuan''s heart, the clear energy and divine power filled out.


    Shura''s divine power was overbearing and domineering, but in front of Qingqi divine power, he was quite clever. Lu Yuan used Qingqi divine power to temper the Shura Sacred Sword once, and they got closer to each other.


    The power of clean energy contains the power of rules, and the magic is very wonderful. As long as it is tempered a few times, this Asura Sacred Sword will be completely imprinted on him, and even the Asura God will not be able to control this super artifact.


    "Really a good sword!" Lu Yuan held the Asura Sacred Sword and waved it lightly, feeling quite smooth.


    He doesn''t use a sword, but that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how to use a sword at all. He has reached the realm of the gun spirit. With this height, he will learn kendo much easier than others.


    Even if it can''t reach such a high height on the gunway, there is no problem in wanting to fully display the power of the Asura Sacred Sword.


    "You can come and play with a spear and sword in the future." Lu Yuan said with a chuckle, weighing the Asura Sacred Sword in his hand.

 1059 Chapter 1048: The New King of Slaughter

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The Asura Sacred Sword has a lot of weight, but it is used like an arm in Lu Yuan''s hands. After all, Lu Yuan is a person who can surrender even the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan Spear. Although the Asura Sacred Sword is heavy, it is in harmony with the Dragon Emperor. Compared with Liquan''s spear, it still has a lot of weight. After all, regardless of rank, spears are generally heavier than swords.


    Lu Yuan handed the Asura Sacred Sword to his left hand, and with a thought, the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear appeared in his right hand. The two super divine weapons came into contact with each other at such close distance, and instantly repelled.


    The shots and swords were trembling and humming, as if they were fighting for favor. Without anyone controlling them, the two launched an imposing showdown between super artifacts.


    The murderous intent was vertical and horizontal, and the power of the dragon was permeating. In the end, the Dragon Emperor Liquan spear let out a loud dragon chant, suppressing the Shura Sacred Sword.


    The Asura Sacred Sword instantly calmed down, and the Dragon Emperor Liquan''s spear fired cheerfully, seeming to be celebrating his victory.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckled and shook his head. As expected, the Dragon Emperor Liquan Spear was better.


    However, the spirituality of these two super artifacts is quite high, and they even compete for favor.


    "You still won." Lu Yuan whispered to Longhuang Liquan''s spear.


    As the words fell, the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear suddenly flashed golden light, seeming to be responding to Lu Yuan.


    "Oh, you''re still proud of it. Why didn''t you compete with the Great Spear before," Lu Yuan said.


    As soon as the words came out, the Dragon Emperor''s Liquan spear suddenly shone away, and even the tremor disappeared, and there was no response at all.


    "It seems that you are also a bully and fearful of hardship!" Lu Yuan smiled and put away the Longhuang Liquan spear. Not far away, Qian Renxue had already arrived.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you okay?" Qian Renxue came to Lu Yuan, her beautiful eyes kept looking at Lu Yuan, with deep concern in her eyes.


    "Of course I''m fine, Tang Chen can''t hurt me." Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s face and said with a smile.


    "Huh, that''s all right, Xiaoyuan, thank you." Qian Renxue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    "Thank me for what?" Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue with puzzled eyes.


    "Thank you for killing Tang Chen. Grandpa told me that he has an opponent that he wants to beat all his life. This opponent is Tang Chen. My grandpa has never beaten Tang Chen once in his life, but today your grandson-in-law helped him I won, so I want to thank you," Qian Renxue said softly.


    Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter if I kill Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu. Don''t put me and that stinky old man together, and make faces for me all day, and I don''t owe him money. ."


    "Hmph, it has nothing to do with my grandfather, is it related to that Bo Saixi? I ??heard what you said, does Bo Saixi like you? Is there any reason why you killed Tang Chen?" Qian Ren Xue snorted and stared at Lu Yuan with a questioning expression in her eyes.


    "You think too much." Lu Yuan curled his lips and said lightly.


    "You just die with a hard mouth. If you have the ability, you won''t admit it forever." Qian Renxue said coldly.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Qian Renxue, took the Shura Sacred Sword in front of Qian Renxue, and said, "Stop making trouble, I want to tell you something serious."


    "What''s the business?" Qian Renxue got serious too when Lu Yuan was so solemn.


    "Because of it, because of Shura inheritance, my ninth test of the holy sword is gone." Lu Yuan said flatly.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Renxue frowned slightly on her pretty brows and asked, "What the hell is going on?"


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly, and explained the details of the trident brand of Shura''s divine power collapse and the brand of the Nine Tests of the Holy Sword.


    "This Shura God is too overbearing." Qian Renxue said a bit angrily.


    "Who made him the god of Shura, one of the five gods of the gods." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Xue''er, the ninth test of the holy sword is gone, I don''t care, but it is a small reward that is not painful or itchy, but I may not be able to help you in your ninth test." Lu Yuan looked at Qian Renxue. Whispered.


    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it on my own. You¡¯re helping me along the way. Let me conquer it by myself in the ninth test. And you¡¯re not saying that my angel affinity is very high. Is the ninth exam not difficult?" Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    "Well, that can only be done!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, and stroked Fu Qian Renxue''s jade-like beauty.


    "Old Long, Senior Ye!" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Master!" Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui responded at the same time.


    "Tang Chen is dead, but the killing capital must not be left alone. Senior Ye, you should leave the killing capital and succeed the new king of killing. As for Elder Long, you are responsible for assisting Senior Ye, and I will give it You use the power of spirit skills in the Slaughter City."


    Lu Yuan said indifferently, with a quick finger, the two red lights submerged in the bodies of Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao. With this thing in them, both of them could display their full strength within the scope of the killing capital.


    The original King of Slaughter could give the law enforcement team the ability to use spirit abilities, and now Lu Yuan, who has been passed on to Asura, can do the same.


    "Yes, Lord, your subordinates obey!" Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui said, bending over.


    "Well, go, take Tang Chen''s body away, and bury it properly!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and said.


    "Wait!" Qian Renxue hurriedly called to stop when Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui were about to move.


    "Xiaoyuan, Tang Chen should have..."


    "I know!" Qian Renxue was interrupted by Lu Yuan before she finished speaking.


    "I know that Tang Chen''s corpse has soul bones, and it must be full of soul bones, but Tang Chen is a rare person, and the entire Douluo Continent cannot find a few such people. He is an opponent, but Is a respectable opponent.


    "Although I want to kill him, and for various reasons, I have killed him, but I recognize him in my heart, so leave him a whole body. This is my last respect for this opponent. "


    Lu Yuan said in a deep voice with bright eyes.


    Tang Chen was not Tang Hao. Tang Hao was wiped out in ashes. Lu Yuan took his soul bone without any psychological burden, because he was not a good product.


    But Tang Chen, this is a truly upright character, a real man, worthy of admiration by others.


    Lu Yuan also admired real heroes. He didn''t hesitate to kill people and get bones before. That''s because those people were not good at them, and they couldn''t be compared with Tang Chen today.


    By the way, there is nothing to say about killing a hero like Tang Chen. After all, it is normal for you to die or live in a different position, but if he wants to destroy the corpse after his death, Lu Yuan still can''t do such a thing.


    Compared with this, there are only a few soul bones, don''t worry!


    After all, some beliefs still need to be adhered to!

 1060 Chapter 1049 The Mystery Under The Sea Of Blood

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Qian Renxue was silent for a while. After a while, she smiled and said, "You are right, but I fell behind."


    "It''s not that you are inferior. It''s just that you are accustomed to the concept of superiors and are good at making use of all available things. You didn''t think of this for a while. What''s more, you don''t want soul bones, not for martial souls For the sake of the temple?"


    "My Cher is big and broad-minded. I don''t lose to a man. I know this."


    Lu Yuan hugged Qian Renxue''s waist and said with a light smile.


    Qian Renxue smiled when she heard what Lu Yuan said.


    "Sure enough, my Xiaoyuan knows me best." Qian Renxue thought secretly, feeling sweet in her heart.


    But feeling sweet in her heart, Qian Renxue''s face did not show at all.


    "You know how to make me happy by saying nice things!" Qian Renxue glanced at Lu Yuan and said softly.


    "I''m not saying good things, but the truth." Lu Yuan leaned in front of Qian Renxue''s red lips and said softly, his exhaled heat hit Qian Renxue''s face.


    "Lao Long and they are still there." Qian Renxue''s red lips trembled lightly, her voice was faint, and her pretty face blushed slightly.


    "It''s okay." Lu Yuan said, and kissed him directly.


    Qian Renxue''s face was reddened, her beautiful eyes closed lightly, but she did not refuse.


    The two became intimate again.


    ...


    "Here?" Qian Renxue frowned and asked softly, looking at the dark red scene around and the wide blood pool under him.


    "This is the road to hell, where the first test of Shura is conducted, and you can get the realm of the killing god by breaking through.


    "In the beginning, Nana and I passed here and gained the Killing God Realm."


    Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand as he walked on the long and narrow road to hell, and said softly.


    "So this is the road to hell?" Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed with curiosity, and her big golden eyes kept looking at her.


    However, her face was not so good-looking. Born as a heir to the god of angels, she was very displeased with a place full of evil and darkness on the road to hell.


    "Obuchi, I don''t like this place." Qian Renxue said.


    "I know, because here is the atmosphere of Raksha God, dark and evil, you will naturally dislike it, and I am here because of this, now Senior Ye Xishui has become the king of slaughter, and she herself has an evil spirit. , If you don¡¯t erase Rakshasa¡¯s spirit in the killing capital, I¡¯m afraid she will affect Senior Ye Xishui.¡±


    Lu Yuan''s gaze was faint, and his worries were by no means vain. Ye Xishui was able to cultivate to the limit Douluo by herself, and her talent was definitely enough to accept Raksha''s examination.


    In case the god Raksha took a fancy to her, it would be troublesome to come up with a trick. Long Xiaoyao finally reunited with Ye Xishui, and Lu Yuan didn''t want the twists and turns between them.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Qian Renxue nodded and suddenly realized that she was saying how Lu Yuan would take her to Hell for no reason.


    Lu Yuan squeezed Qian Renxue''s little hand, his eyes widened, and he scanned around.


    There are evil auras everywhere in the road of hell, some places are thick, some places are light, it is not easy to find the hiding place of Raksha God.


    Lu Yuan led Qian Renxue all the way forward. Half a day passed, but nothing happened.


    "Where is it?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flickered, thinking in his heart.


    Qian Renxue frowned her good-looking brows, the road to hell had come to an end, and there was a sea of ??blood in front of her. The thick bloody aura made Qian Renxue particularly unhappy.


    But looking at Lu Yuan''s frowning and contemplative appearance, she still forcibly suppressed the unhappiness in her heart, and persuaded her: "Don''t worry, let''s find it slowly. Maybe there are some places we have overlooked."


    "Some places we overlooked?" Lu Yuan''s brain flashed, and suddenly he laughed.


    He hugged Qian Renxue and kissed fiercely, and smiled: "Thanks to Xue''er, you reminded me that I have been looking at the top of Hell Road, but subconsciously ignored the dirty sea of ??blood below. Now I want to come to Nara. Shashen Mind will definitely hide in the sea of ??blood."


    The heavy pupil is so keen, there can be no omissions in the places he has searched, then the entire road to hell is only in a sea of ??blood, which he has not searched for.


    This sea of ??blood is dirty and smelly and contains toxins, and ordinary people would never expect to find it in it. Thinking about it this way, it is normal for Raksha''s spirit to hide in it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan waved his hand and the sea of ??blood in front of him began to burst. With Lu Yuan as the center, the sea of ??blood began to scatter on both sides, revealing the scene of the seabed.


    Since the sea of ??blood is a gathering of blood, it is not much different from the real sea. With Lu Yuan''s water control ability, it is easy to control the blood in the sea of ??blood.


    "Found it!" Lu Yuan''s gaze condensed, and he saw that there was a faint spatial fluctuation spreading from the place where the sea of ??blood separated. If there was a sea of ??blood before, it would be difficult to find, but now there is no block, even if that No matter how concealed the fluctuation of the power of space is, it is impossible to hide it from Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Let''s go, Xue''er!" Lu Yuan thought, pulling Qian Renxue''s little hand to the place where the space fluctuates.


    "Give it to me!" Lu Yuan grabbed it with one hand, and directly tore a hole in the space barrier, he pulled Qian Renxue directly into it.


    ...


    At the same time, God Realm, in a tall temple!


    "Huh? This kid found this place!"


    God Shura, who had closed his eyes and calmed his mind, suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, a picture appeared in the eyes of God Shura. The two people in the picture were Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue.


    "Good boy, good skill!" A smile appeared at the corner of God Shura''s mouth, "I finally found a reliable inheritor. I didn''t expect you to find it here. It seems that Rakshasa God''s spirit is going to suffer. Yeah."


    God Shura muttered softly, with a look of appreciation in his eyes, "If you really kill the Rakshasa God, then there is a reward for you. At the beginning, a pure-blooded glutton was killed in the lower realm. A skull is here."


    "It''s up to you to get what you can''t get."


    There was a flash of interest in God Shura''s eyes. Raksha''s spirit deliberately catered to his inheritance. He naturally knew it, but he didn''t care.


    If the inheritor can get rid of the intrusion of Raksha''s spiritual thoughts, then he will naturally pass the assessment and be qualified to get his god position.


    But they can only blame them for not being able to pass, he Shura God does not want to waste.


    And if someone like Lu Yuan can not only get rid of the intrusion of divine consciousness, but can also take the initiative to kill Raksha divine consciousness, then his reward will naturally not be stingy. He is the god of Shura, one of the five gods, and such a handwriting is still some.

 1061 Chapter 1050 Shura Temple, Raksha God Mind

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Nine tests for Asura, passing the road of hell is the first test. It is the second test to raise the field of killing gods to the fourth level to cultivate the power of Asura. Defeating Tang Chen to obtain the Asura inheritance is the third test. Take the test, killing Raksha''s mind is your fifth test."


    "Boy, don''t let me down. Take over this god position earlier. The original god is so boring in the god realm. I don''t bother to stay here anymore."


    God Shura looked at Lu Yuan in the picture and couldn''t help but said.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Shura''s eyes condensed, his brows raised slightly, and he couldn''t help but hum, Lu Yuan raised his head in the picture, and the two seemed to look at each other through the vast void.


    "I discovered the original god, so keen perception, it''s getting more and more interesting." The god Shura''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth could not help but a little.


    ...


    In the unknown space at the bottom of the sea of ??blood, Lu Yuan retracted his eyes.


    Being watched again, Lu Yuan''s eyes showed a hint of chill, and he could not help clenching his fists tightly.


    This feeling of being watched anytime, anywhere is really disgusting.


    "Knowing that I dare to watch me in the Slaughter City, it should be God Shura." Lu Yuan''s thoughts turned in his mind, and he kept analyzing in his heart.


    He got the inheritance of the god of Shura, and the god of Shura will definitely pay more and more attention to him. The god of Shura, who is the most aggressive among the five gods of the gods, has to guard against.


    "It seems that you need to be more careful in the future." Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s wrong with you, has something happened?" Qian Renxue asked with concern as the chill passed by Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s anxious appearance, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and stroked her long blonde hair lightly, "Nothing, don''t worry."


    "Really?" A suspicion flashed in Qian Renxue''s eyes, "Obuchi, if you have anything unhappy, just tell me and I will share it with you."


    Qian Renxue said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really fine." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Lu Yuan was not planning to tell Qian Renxue about the matter with the God Realm now that she was still too weak to be of much help. Telling her now was nothing but annoying to her.


    "Let''s go, go and see what''s inside." Lu Yuan said softly, holding Qian Renxue''s little hand and moving on.


    It was still a familiar scene, the bloody air and evil air were densely covered, the only difference was that the evil air inside was even stronger.


    "With such a heavy evil spirit, it seems that Raksha''s spirit is indeed hiding in this place." Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said lightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful, Rakshasa spirit is not so easy to deal with." Qian Renxue reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Xue''er, unless the god Raksha is here, there is only a small amount of divine consciousness, and it can''t help me. You forgot how the divine consciousness in Donger''s body was destroyed by me?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, thinking of Lu Yuan''s use of a sharp spear to kill the phantom of the Rakshasa god, Qian Renxue was completely relieved.


    Since the original Raksha god phantom could not help Lu Yuan, then today''s Raksha god should be the same.


    After walking for a while, a tall temple appeared in front of the two of them. The whole body was blood-red. The temple was full of bones and skeletons, giving people a very evil feeling.


    But in the evil spirits, you can feel a terrifying murderous aura permeating.


    "This won''t be the shrine of God Shura!" Lu Yuan said in surprise.


    "How can the temple of the god Shura be so dark and evil, is it the influence of Raksha?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "It must be so!" Lu Yuan blinked his eyes and said, "Go in and take a look. The Rakshasa spirit should be in this temple, but you have to be careful when you go in. If anything is wrong, just hide. Behind me."


    "I know!" Qian Renxue said softly.


    After stepping through the bones, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue stepped onto the steps of the temple.


    The steps are still blood red, and the red is like blood clotting.


    Qian Renxue''s brows are constantly frowning, and everything here makes her instinctively disgusted.


    The angelic light on her body faintly appeared, and the power of purification was flowing around her body, and the golden light appeared particularly conspicuous in such a sinister environment.


    Lu Yuan didn''t hurt, such a place was nothing but that for him, his ability to endure was much stronger than Qian Renxue.


    Stepping into the temple, a tall statue came directly into his eyes. This statue is a hundred meters high, wearing blood-red armor, holding a blood-red long sword in his hand, the sword pointed to the ground, two hands Riding on the hilt.


    The entire statue is exceptionally majestic, exuding a terrifying killing intent, and the only thing that is not beautiful is that there is a conspicuous black spot on the forehead of the statue with the Shura mark. It is the existence of this black spot that makes The whole statue reveals an indescribable evil.


    "Finally found you, Luo Sha!" Lu Yuan yelled coldly, with a murderous intent in his eyes.


    With a thought in his mind, the domineering Shura''s divine power burst directly from the Shura mark on the center of his eyebrows, and a red light shot into the statue''s eyebrows, and the pure and magnificent light of murder directly forced out the god Rakshasa.


    "It''s you stinky boy again!" Dressed in a tragic green god costume, the grim face of Raksha''s spirit floated from the statue of Shura, and his eyes looked bitterly at Lu Yuan.


    It was Lu Yuan that her inheritance was removed from Bibi Dong''s body at the beginning, but she finally chose the most suitable inheritor.


    Now that this stinky boy has come to ruin her good deeds again, the resentment of the god Raksha towards Lu Yuan has reached its extreme.


    "You actually got the Asura inheritance?" When Raksha''s mind saw the Asura mark on Lu Yuan''s eyebrows, he couldn''t help but trembled. She had a hard time designing Tang Chen to get lost, and now there is a new inheritor?


    And it turned out that it was this stinky boy who had a big hatred with her, and Raksha''s spirit suddenly became angry.


    "There will never be another Shura god in this world!" Raksha looked at Lu Yuan with a bitter spirit, his body overflowing with murderous aura.


    Asura Sky Krosa, she would never allow her future inheritors to live in the shadow of Asura God.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Lu Yuan smiled at the words of Raksha''s Spiritual Mind, and then his eyes became cold. "It just so happens that I want to kill you too. I always remember what you did to Dong''er. It is far from enough to destroy a phantom of you. I will also destroy your divine mind. I will destroy your body in the next day to eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    "Raksha, take it to death!" Lu Yuan shouted sharply, the blood flickered in his right hand, and the super divine weapon Shura holy sword appeared in his hand.


    A horrible murderous aura spread instantly.

 1062 Chapter 1051 Destroying Rakshas Divine Sense, Gourmet Skull

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Now that he had obtained the supreme artifact Shura Sacred Sword, Lu Yuan naturally wanted to try its power.


    He wanted to see how powerful this Shura god''s weapon really was. Moreover, Shura''s divine power was Tianke against Raksha''s divine power. It was obviously much easier to use Shura''s holy sword to deal with Raksha''s god.


    Of course, the most important thing is that God Shura is watching. He can feel that the feeling of being monitored still exists, so if things like Qingqi Divine Power are not exposed, they will not be exposed.


    In this way, using the Asura Sacred Sword and Asura Divine Power is definitely the best choice for Lu Yuan at present.


    "The Sacred Sword of Asura!" Luo Sha Shennian''s expression became ugly. She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to get the approval of the Sacred Sword of Asura while receiving the inheritance of Asura.


    This is one of the few super divine artifacts in the God Realm. It is so powerful that this kid is already difficult to deal with. Now that he has the Asura Sacred Sword, it is even more difficult.


    "Take the sword, Rakshasa!" Lu Yuan shouted loudly, and the Asura Sacred Sword in his hand slashed directly towards Raksha''s Spiritual Mind.


    The terrifying murderous aura gushes out like a tide, the Asura Sacred Sword blooms with bleeding red light, and the sharp sword light comes out with incomparable powerful destructive power.


    Lu Yuan''s sword didn''t have a gorgeous and exaggerated sword light, and it was hundreds of kilometers away at every turn. Instead, it concentrated all the power on the Asura Sacred Sword itself.


    Relying on the offensive power of the super divine weapon Shura Sacred Sword, this sword is powerful enough to compete with the second-level gods.


    Perceiving the strength on the Asura Sacred Sword, Rakshasa''s expression changed. She was just a divine mind, and her power was extremely limited. It was more than enough to deal with Tang Chen''s extreme Douluo, but it was more than enough for a second-level deity. For Lu Yuan in the duel, it was quite difficult.


    Raksha''s Spiritual Mind''s figure dodged, avoiding Lu Yuan''s sword, and his figure swept towards Qian Renxue on the side.


    Can''t beat, she intends to take a hostage first.


    Seeing Raksha''s spirit rushing towards her, Qian Renxue''s complexion changed, and she was directly possessed by the instinctive eight-winged angel martial soul after she went around. The eight spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red and red were shining brightly. .


    At the same time, a light flashed in Qian Renxue''s hand, the sacred golden light poured down, and the angel''s holy sword emerged.


    Qian Renxue waved across the air, and the angel''s holy sword crossed across.


    Seeing the angel''s holy sword past his body, Raksha instinctively took a step back.


    The Angel Sacred Sword was originally the main divine weapon, containing the power of sacred and light, and it also had a lot of restraint on the Raksha God.


    Although Qian Renxue''s spirit power is low, the Angel Holy Sword is not a vegetarian. Even if he is slashed, even the Rakshasa spirit will be injured.


    But after such a short time back, Lu Yuan immediately caught up, watching God Raksha want to take Qian Renxue as a hostage, a trace of crazy killing intent flashed across his eyes, and the Sacred Sword of Asura smashed down fiercely. .


    This sword came extremely fast, just when the Rakshasa god retreated, she had no time to escape.


    Raksha''s mind flashed with his hands, and two black sickles appeared in his hands. It was the Raksha''s magic sickle of the God of Raksha, but it was not real, it was just a collection of energy.


    She brandished two sickles and moved towards the sacred Asura sword that had been hacked.


    "Many arm as a car!" Lu Yuan muttered softly, and the Asura Sacred Sword smashed directly on the two sickles.


    The blood-red sword light directly cut off the two sickles and slashed on the body of Raksha Divine Mind.


    The terrifying and overbearing Asura divine power continuously poured into the body of Raksha Divine Sense from the Asura Sacred Sword, violently destroying it, Raksha Divine Sense uttered a miserable cry on the spot.


    Asura''s divine power originally had great restraint on Rakshasa, and was cut upright by the Asura''s holy sword, let alone Rakshasa''s divine consciousness, even if she changed her body, it would definitely end in death.


    "You want to kill me even with your strength? It''s really weak and pitiful!" A touch of disdain was aroused at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, and the Asura Sacred Sword once again erupted with strong energy fluctuations, directly slicing the body of Raksha''s Divine Sense in half.


    Suddenly Raksha''s spiritual thoughts completely disintegrated into nothingness.


    At the same moment when Raksha''s divine spirit dissipated, a cold and majestic voice sounded in Lu Yuan''s mind.


    "The fifth test of the Ninth Test of Asura is completed to kill Raksha, and a gluttonous skull is awarded. Asura affinity has increased by 15%, and the current total affinity is 65%.


    "The Sixth Asura Test is released. Eliminate evil, eliminate the Holy Spirit Church, and kill the Holy Spirit Leader. The mission time limit is two years!"


    "The fifth test of Shura? When did I finish the fifth test?" Lu Yuan blinked his eyes in confusion. Except for the first test of Hell Road, he seemed to have never received the test of Shura. It¡¯s the fifth test?


    And Shura''s affinity has reached 65%, which is quite high. Qian Renxue was only 55% in the fifth test.


    This is going to the ninth test, which is definitely more than 100%, but the ninth test only has to think about it, he will not inherit the Asura god.


    His goal was originally to use the power of Asura''s inheritance and understanding of order to comprehend the spirit of Qingqi.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be delayed if you become a god of Shura first, and then create a rule and god position."


    Lu Yuan touched his chin and thought to himself.


    First get the Asura god position, then the Asura god who does not have the Asura god position will definitely decrease in strength, and the strength of the gods will also decrease. It seems that it will be easier to fight?


    "Well, this idea seems to be good too." Lu Yuan thought in his heart, if nothing happens at that time, he can pass on a Shura god first.


    It is conservatively estimated that with his current strength, when he inherits the Asura position, even if he has just become a god, under normal circumstances, even if he loses to the god king, it will not be much worse.


    Once you use the God Spear, you can even kill the God King.


    "This seems to be a way to become stronger. Forget it, let''s walk the two roads together. You can understand the spirit of clearness, and complete the Asura assessment by the way. It''s pretty good to think about it."


    Lu Yuan smiled secretly.


    With a turn of his mind, Lu Yuan''s thoughts turned back, and a gloomy light flew out of the Shura Temple, stopping straight in front of him.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and Youguang revealed its true appearance. It was a black-gold skull full of energy.


    The skull exuded a fierce aura, faintly revealing extremely powerful swallowing power, and what made Lu Yuan even more surprised was that this skull actually gave him a feeling of closeness.


    "The gluttonous skull is really made from gluttonous, and looking at the familiar aura revealed in the skull, this gluttonous glutton should still be a god-level existence, I didn''t expect the god Shura to have this kind of collection."


    Lu Yuan looked at the gluttonous skull in his hand with great interest. In this way, he also had the skull. With the right leg bone of the Bright Dragon King in the system task, he seemed to only lack the torso bone.

 1063 Chapter 1052 Spiritual Transformation

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As for the torso bone, he knows where exactly one fits him, and the quality is also extremely high.


    "The six spirit bones in the formal suit are finally about to be gathered. It''s really not easy."


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing softly, how difficult it was to get a set of spirit bones that were all above the god level, but he was finally about to finish.


    "When the formal soul bone is completed, I can try to form my own god outfit. With so many high-quality soul bones, my god outfit is definitely beyond imagination."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, he was very curious about how terrifying the power he had gathered at that time.


    The six formal spirit bones and the four external spirit bones are all god-level, and there are several first-level god bones. Such a match can only be described as luxury.


    Once a god outfit is formed, it is impossible for the god outfit to be of low level and low power. Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth could not help but a slight smile appeared on his face.


    "The sixth test is to destroy the Holy Spirit Cult and kill the leader of the Holy Spirit. Speaking of which, after the founding of the country and proclaiming the emperor, it is time to destroy the Holy Spirit. These rats have been hiding in the dark for such a long time.


    Lu Yuan''s tone was low, with a bit of murderous aura, he had always hated Evil Soul Master.


    Now that the mainland is unified and there is no internal worries, it is time to look outside. The Holy Spirit Cult is eyeing Douluo Continent, always wanting to invade, and killing innocent people everywhere, doing all bad things.


    This time, they were just uprooted, and they could also take this opportunity to unify the Sun Moon Continent by the way.


    Anyway, the two continents will collide in the future, and there will be a battle at that time, it is better to reunite first.


    According to the original trajectory, the Sun and Moon Continent swallowed the Douluo Continent, but this time, it was naturally the other way around. After all, the Wuhun Palace was not vegetarian, and the Dragon King Palace was not vegetarian, and he was not a vegetarian.


    Since you want to build a unified empire, just play a big one, and annexing a continent sounds very interesting.


    Lu Yuan was thinking here. Qian Renxue looked at him straight, frowning, thinking, and laughing at Lu Yuan. His beautiful eyes couldn''t help but blink, what else did he think of this man?


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue called softly.


    Lu Yuan did not respond!


    "Obuchi!" Qian Renxue increased her voice this time.


    Lu Yuan woke up from his contemplation and looked at Qian Renxue with a puzzled look, "What''s the matter, Xue''er?"


    "I still want to ask you, what are you thinking about alone?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I didn''t think about anything, just think about the issue of Shura''s assessment." Lu Yuan smiled lightly, and said the content of Shura''s sixth exam.


    "Destroy the Holy Spirit Cult? This is indeed something that must be done right now. After we return from the northern ice sheet, Jianguo and proclaim the emperor to cultivate, we can send troops to the Holy Spirit Cult. These evil spirit masters are early It''s time to kill, now the time is ripe."


    Qian Renxue''s pretty face was sullen, with a trace of murderous in her tone.


    "Who said no, we will prepare when we go back, and we must kill them clean by then." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, with murderous intent in her eyes, Lu Yuan hated Evil Soul Master, and she was no exception.


    After all, she was in the Misty Forest back then, because of the Evil Soul Master, she almost parted with Lu Yuansheng. She had always kept this hatred in her heart and never forgotten it.


    ...


    The north wind howled, and snow fell in the sky.


    Qian Renxue stretched out her jade hand, and the glittering snow fell on her delicate and white hand, making her look petite and lovely.


    Qian Renxue stretched out her jade-like fingers and lightly nodded, a nice smile appeared on Qiao''s face.


    "Xiaoyuan, I really like it here, and I have a kind of cordial feeling from the bottom of my heart." Qian Renxue''s golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan with a smile.


    "Just like it!" Lu Yuan caressed Qian Renxue''s delicate face, with a gentle smile on his face. It has been a long time since he saw Qian Renxue smile so relaxed and cheerful.


    It is rare that Qian Renxue is so happy today, and his heart is also quite happy.


    "Xue''er was born of a pure yin innate, and returning to this icy and snowy northern land is like returning home. No wonder she is so happy."


    Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Qian Renxue held up her jade hand and blew it lightly, and the snowflake lying on her jade hand suddenly flew up. She looked at the flying snowflake with a trace of innocence in her smile.


    Lu Yuan moved in his heart and gently embraced her.


    Qian Renxue turned around and smiled, a pair of jade arms directly wrapped around Lu Yuan''s neck.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Qian Renxue looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with tenderness.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and kissed her red lips gently.


    Feeling the warmth remaining on her red lips, Qian Renxue''s eyes became softer.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are really getting stronger and stronger." Qian Renxue stared at Lu Yuan and couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    "I''m getting stronger and stronger, isn''t it good?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Okay, I feel safe by your side," Qian Renxue said in a soft voice.


    Lu Yuan smiled faintly, and lowered his forehead slightly, touching Qian Renxue''s forehead.


    "That gluttonous soul bone has brought you a lot of benefits, right?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile.


    "It does have a lot of benefits." Lu Yuan blinked his eyes and said, "Although the gluttonous skull is produced from the gluttonous soul beast of the soil attribute, it is not a soul beast that is very good at mental power, but first of all it is a god-level. The improvement in mental power is still great."


    "After absorbing the gluttonous soul bone, my mental power has soared, and now it is equal to my physical strength. As my mental power has increased again, the double pupil has awakened a new skill-the double pupil dying light. "


    "Heavy pupil extinguishes light, destroying attribute type attack skills?" Qian Renxue opened her small mouth lightly, and the exhaled heat hit Lu Yuan''s face.


    "Yes, but it''s more terrifying than the normal power of destruction. This is a complete annihilation, directly transformed into nothingness. Under the annihilation, everything does not exist."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "His, awesome!" Qian Renxue opened her red lips slightly, and said in surprise.


    Lu Yuan smiled, noncommittal, the power of Chongtong Jimingguang was not under the real dragon''s claws, and it was even more overbearing and unpredictable.


    The heavy pupil is indeed extraordinary. Although it is difficult to improve, once a breakthrough occurs, it will definitely awaken an extremely terrifying skill.


    "If you go further, you and I will be able to strengthen the God Realm." Lu Yuan blinked lightly, muttering to himself.


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, when you talked about the gluttonous soul bone just now, there seemed to be something to say. Does it have other functions?" Qian Renxue Ji Lu Yuan said when he introduced it. There must be more down.

 1064 Chapter 1053 Devouring characteristics, the polar ice sheet

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "There are definitely other functions. After all, this is a god-level gluttonous skull with several skills, but what makes me most delighted is that it has this characteristic, even if the gluttonous skull is not produced by the spirit system. The body of the soul beast can outperform them."


    "What characteristics?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Swallow!" Lu Yuan laughed softly.


    "Swallow?" Qian Renxue raised her beautiful brows slightly and asked, "Does this feature have any specific effects?"


    "Swallow, this devouring feature is my most satisfying. It can swallow other skulls to strengthen myself. That is to say, even if I absorb the gluttonous skulls, I can still use them when I encounter high-quality skulls in the future. The swallow feature swallows this skull to improve the quality of the gluttonous skull."


    "At the same time, it can retain the characteristics of that skull. This skill is called sky-defying, and the skull can evolve. Just ask if you are afraid."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue opened her eyes wide, and there was a trace of amazement in her golden eyes. She had never heard of a skull like this before, so she could even swallow other skulls to improve herself?


    terrible!


    "What a perverted ability!" Qian Renxue opened her red lips slightly, with a trace of surprise in her tone.


    "Well, it¡¯s terrible to say, but in fact it is also limited. The higher the quality of the skull, the more wasteful it will be to swallow, the lower the quality of the skull, the less effective it will be absorbed, and the quality surpasses the gluttonous skull. It can¡¯t be absorbed, not as powerful as you think."


    Lu Yuan added.


    "It''s normal if there are restrictions. If there are no restrictions, it''s not against the sky?" Qian Renxue whitened Lu Yuan with a glance, this guy is cheap and good?


    "Your gluttonous skull is now a god-level spirit bone. If you absorb a few more god-level skulls of the same level, I''m afraid it will evolve to a very terrifying point. It could not be swallowed before. Now? What''s great is the growth ability."


    Qian Renxue sighed and said.


    "It''s true, but high-quality skulls are hard to find. Let''s look at luck, but to be honest, it is a great blessing to get such a skull." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but glared at Lu Yuan, and this guy started showing off again.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, took another bite on her red lips, and said, "Let''s go on the road."


    "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, and hummed softly.


    ...


    The far north is very large, and Lu Yuan took Qian Renxue''s hand and wandered on the far north. Three days passed in a flash.


    The two of them were not irritable, and they moved slowly along the way, all as if they were traveling in the mountains.


    Snow and storms are the most common in the far north. The deeper you go, the deeper and thicker the snow.


    The bitter cold environment in the extreme north has also created many special ice-attribute spirit beasts. Such spirit beasts are extremely difficult to find outside.


    Along the way, Lu Yuan found many rare soul beasts.


    For example, the Titan Snow Demon, such as the Hell Ice Soul Eater, and the Ice Crystal Scale Beast, etc., such soul beasts can only be found in the far north.


    As the two moved forward, they even encountered a 100,000-year-old soul beast, which was an ice-cold jade bird emperor tens of meters long. Although it was not the ultimate ice attribute, it was also quite powerful.


    Really speaking, the sky green bull python may not be able to win it.


    Seeing this soul beast, Qian Renxue was a little moved, but Lu Yuan didn''t do anything. He wouldn''t kill the soul beast at will when he didn''t need it.


    Just leave a thought, wait for the soul method to get hands on, but you can try to turn it into a soul soul, after all, Qian Renxue''s second martial arts spirit is of ice attributes, and this soul beast is still quite compatible.


    Being a soul is beneficial to both parties, and Lu Yuan is sure to accomplish this.


    The Binghan Jade Ling Bird Emperor looked at the two of Lu Yuan, but there was not much hostility. Seeing that they had not provoke him, he flew away.


    In the era of Douyi, the relationship between humans and spirit beasts was not as tense as that of later generations, especially in the northern ice field, where people are inaccessible. Apart from a few ice spirit spirit masters who are not afraid of death, few spirit masters will come here to hunt Soul beast.


    And even those ice-attribute spirit masters would never dare to go deep into the Arctic Icefield, because of the special geographical environment, for ordinary spirit masters, the horror of the Arctic Icefield was still above the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Therefore, the soul beasts of the far north ice sheet are not very prejudiced towards humans.


    The two of them gradually penetrated into the far north ice sheet, the temperature was getting lower and lower, but Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue were still so thin clothes.


    Today, Lu Yuan has long been cold and hot, he can even control the extreme ice, such a low temperature is not at all stressful to him.


    And Qian Renxue was born of pure innate yin, and her favorite thing after Yuan Yuan''s awakening was low temperature. When she came back here, it was like returning home. All she could feel was comfort.


    The two of them stepped on the snow and made a creaking sound. This white and vast world was very strange when they first saw it, but they could not help but get a little tired after staying too much.


    Lu Yuan scanned his pupils slightly, observing the surrounding scene.


    Suddenly, there was a ding in my mind, and the cold voice of the system rang.


    "Ding, when you arrive at the sign-in location, sign-in will start, and the sign-in time will be twelve hours!"


    "Have you reached the core area of ??the Northern Ice Sheet?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. After walking this way with Qian Renxue, they finally reached the core area?


    "But the sign-in time is twelve hours, which is really long enough!"


    Lu Yuan muttered secretly. It used to be at most two hours before, but this time it took twelve hours, which was really unexpected.


    "But twelve hours is twelve hours, it''s not a big deal!" Lu Yuan said in his heart.


    As Lu Yuan thought about it, he glanced around, and moved on with Qian Renxue.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s nose twitched, and a faint blood pouring into the end of his nose, his body couldn''t help but flicker, his eyes flickered.


    "What''s wrong, Xiaoyuan?" Qian Renxue asked with some doubts when Lu Yuan stopped.


    "There is a situation!" Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and said quietly.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue''s expression was solemn, and the light in her right hand flickered, and a gorgeous long sword with sacred golden light appeared in her hand. It was the Holy Sword of the Angel of the Day.


    The heavy pupil scanned again, only to see a green light shining under the snow more than 500 meters away from Lu Yuan and others in the northeast corner.


    The green light is not conspicuous, and hiding under the snow is even more discoverable, but it is a pity that Lu Yuan is not very human, and the heavy pupil can even shatter all the disguise.

 1065 Chapter 1054 The Badly Wounded Ice Emperor, the Conspiracy of the Evil Soul Master

    You can search for "Douluo Zhihuanglong Jingshisou Novels (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Therefore, no matter how secretive the hiding is, there is no way to hide Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Found it!" Lu Yuan whispered, and looked at each other with Qian Renxue. The two nodded while pretending to be indifferent, and walked forward again.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t find me!" Under the snow, a pair of orange eyes looked at Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue through the holes in the snow.


    Seeing that they continued to move forward without notice, a relieved voice rang softly.


    The voice was extremely clear and sweet, but there was a trace of pain in the sweet voice, as if he was enduring something.


    "Those damn guys, really utterly conscientious, slaughtered in the extreme north. Those two guys are too strong. I only hope that Emperor Xue will be safe."


    "It''s a pity that I was seriously injured, and he was unable to take care of it!"


    There is a deep sense of unwillingness and resentment in the words.


    "How about I help you heal?" A clear voice sounded, the snow flew in an instant, and two figures suddenly appeared on the spot.


    "What a beautiful scorpion!" Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of surprise. She had seen many scorpion soul beasts, but it was the first time she had seen such a beautiful one.


    The scorpion in front of him was a transparent emerald green color, without any flaws, and the armor on his body was as pure as crystal.


    The two big yellow eyes are shining brilliantly, and they are extremely agile. A pair of huge scorpion claws are covered with hexagonal transparent scales, like diamonds, reflecting colorful light in the air.


    The scorpion tail behind him is slender and slender, with a total of six sections. There is a sharp tail hook on the top of the scorpion tail, shining with a dazzling cold light.


    "The three northern kings ranked second, Emperor Bingbi, Emperor Scorpion, with a cultivation base of 380,000 years, and titled Ice Emperor!"


    "Unexpectedly, I met you just after entering the core area. It''s really a good fate!"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What, it''s the Ice Emperor? The Ice Emperor who controls the ultimate ice?" Qian Renxue opened her little cherry mouth and asked in surprise.


    "Exactly!" Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. He met the Ice Emperor when he first came to the core area. This was really good luck.


    "You actually know this emperor?" The Bingdi was curious at first, and then as if thinking of something, he asked, "How did you find me? Didn''t you leave?"


    "If you leave, you can come back again. You hide well, but unfortunately you can''t hide from my eyes." Lu Yuan said quietly.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s words, anger flashed in Bingdi''s big yellow eyes, "Since I can''t hide, then I will die with you people!"


    The Bingdi snorted, spit out a green beam of light on his face, and the surrounding temperature dropped instantly.


    Ultimate ice, the temperature in this beam of light has already reached the level of the ultimate ice!


    Lu Yuan stepped in front of Qian Renxue, stretched out the index finger of his right hand and tapped it lightly, and the turquoise beam of light instantly collapsed into nothingness.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, he volleyed and grabbed the scorpion tail that had hit in the dark directly in his hand.


    The sharp tail hook was above Lu Yuan''s palm, exuding a terrible green light.


    "You''re so yin, then we didn''t offend you, do you want to do this kind of cruelty when you come?"


    Lu Yuan grabbed Bingdi''s scorpion tail and said lightly.


    "You let go of my tail!" Bingdi''s clear and sweet voice contained a hint of shame, and scolded Lu Yuan.


    The tail, the most sensitive part of Scorpion''s body, was grabbed by Lu Yuan, and the Bingdi''s heart was ashamed and angry.


    She struggled hard, but it didn''t help at all. Lu Yuan just grabbed it so gently, it was as unshakable as a towering mountain.


    "I want to ask you something!" Lu Yuan held the scorpion''s tail and shook it lightly, and the ice emperor''s body, which was more than four meters long, fell directly to the ground, making it dizzy.


    "You dare to throw this emperor!" Bingdi scolded, his heart full of anger. When did anyone treat him like that?


    "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been cruel to us for no reason? Are you justified?" Lu Yuan curled his lips, pulling Bingdi''s tail, and let her come in close contact with the earth.


    "You hateful humans should all be killed. If you massacre in our far north, you will have retribution." Bingdi shouted.


    "Large massacre?" The movement in Lu Yuan''s hand stopped. Only then did he hear the Ice Emperor say that he was injured, but he didn''t hear the previous words. Now when he heard it, a bad premonition surged in his heart.


    Something may have happened in the far north!


    "What the hell is going on?" Lu Yuan asked Bingdi.


    "You still pretend to be garlic. You massacre soul beasts in the far north and collect their corpses and blood. You hateful humans, I must kill you all!"


    The Ice Emperor stared at Lu Yuan, with unspeakable anger in his eyes.


    Hearing the words of Bingdi, Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but utter three words at the same time, "Evil Soul Master!"


    They had seen such a familiar scene before, that is, in the misty forest, the evil spirit master slaughtered the soul beast, and forged the blood moon altar, attempting to open the door of space and attract the evil spirit master army of the Holy Spirit.


    It was just that it was destroyed by Lu Yuan and Qian Renxue that time. Is it the turn of the Arctic Ice Sheet this time?


    Yes, the Arctic Ice Plains are inaccessible, and the core area has never been entered before. Even if there is a big movement, outsiders will not notice it.


    After all, even if the Wuhun Palace supervises the world, it cannot supervise the core area of ??the Far North.


    "It''s really a good calculation, but the far north is not like a misty forest. There is a snow emperor here. The snow emperor in the far north is enough to defeat the average limit Douluo, but the Holy Spirit Cult still dares to come, it seems to be sent A big man, could it be that the Holy Spirit Guru came here?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and a lot of things were instantly analyzed in his heart.


    "If the Holy Spirit Guru really comes, maybe we can take this opportunity to kill him directly!" Thinking of this, a trace of killing intent flashed across Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "What evil spirit master, what are you talking about?" Bingdi asked lightly.


    "I''m talking about the people who slaughtered soul beasts in the far north. They are all evil soul masters, a kind of soul master who cultivates by evil means, and are the natural enemies of all soul masters."


    "You have admitted the wrong person. We have nothing to do with those evil spirit masters. Don''t treat us as their comrades."


    Lu Yuan explained.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false, you humans are all the same hateful, especially you, the most hateful, I really want to eat you!" The Ice Emperor looked directly at Lu Yuan and said viciously.


    "What did you say?" Qian Renxue became angry when she heard the words of the Bingdi, and the angel''s holy sword was directly raised, and the sacred light was spilled with a noble majesty.

 1066 Chapter 1055 Take the Emperor

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    This ice emperor actually wants Lu Yuan to eat?


    Can this bear it?


    The angel Holy Sword directly arrived on the skull of the ice emperor, and the sharp swords of Fengrui made the ice emperor below, it felt a crisis of death.


    If this sword is stab, it will be proud of the scales that are proud of it will be thoroughly penetrated.


    And the sacred and majesty of this sword made it can''t help but tremble, this sword is definitely not a general weapon, the high high feeling makes it unresolved.


    However, the ice emperor is the ice emperor, it is also proud, one of the three big kings of the north, can''t succumb to this simple.


    "You kill, there is a matter of this, you will have a group of people, you will definitely have a retribution, and the Nibei Iceland will punish you." The Emperor said.


    "Then you will die!" Thousands of snow willow, die, dare to spend with her? "


    Especially when she said that she wants to eat her man, I really don''t have a temper?


    Thousands of snow raised the angel Holy Sword, straight down, golden swordsmanry, with extremely rich light power.


    The eyes of the Huang Chengcheng of the ice emperor can''t help but have a sense of rich death. It closed his eyes and closed his eyes. He was somewhat unwilling, is it so dead here?


    It has not seen the last side of the Snow Emperor, and I don''t know how the snow emperor is now. I hope that Snow Emperor will go smoothly.


    The heart of the ice is dark.


    Immediately, it took everything, quietly waiting for death.


    However, the horror of golden swords did not fall on its body.


    Ice Emperor left and so on, there is no feeling of painful feelings, it can''t help but open your eyes.


    Angel Holy Sword stays in a inch of its body table, and the hands of thousands of snow have been caught in time by Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyu, why do you stop me!" Thousands of snow looked at Lu Yuan, she was clearly gave Lu Yuan, why did Lu Yuan stopped her.


    "Snow, don''t forget our purpose, Ice emperor can''t kill!"


    Lu Yuan reminded.


    I heard the words, I am shocked by the Snow, yeah, she is for her second martial art, Lu Yuan gave her the second Wuhan candidate. If it is not, it is not necessary to choose the election. ice King.


    This second Wu soul has a very important point that is that the soul is voluntary, and it is impossible to force.


    Ice emperor is the second figure of the Ni-North iceland, and the Snow Emperor is deep. If the Snow Emperor knows that they kill the ice emperor, it is Lu Yuan to say, and the snow is afraid that they will not be willing to sacrifice.


    Then the second martial art of thousands of snow is afraid to be stranded.


    So Ice is really can''t kill.


    "Hey, you are lucky!" Thousands of snow snorted, and took the angel holy sword.


    "Hey!" Listening to thousands of snow, Ice emperor can''t help but snort, proud?


    Who will not!


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, Ice emperor, you really misunderstood, we are really malicious to you," "" ""


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hey, I don''t believe it, you are unreliable!" The Emperor snorted and said.


    "That is not reliable?" Lu Yuan said, the blood of the five-claw golden dragon king is released, and the horrible blood pulse is in an instant to spread.


    The blood of the five-claw Jinlong King is extremely terrible in today''s Douro''s mainland, and the ice emperor is naturally no exception.


    Its body is suddenly sinking. Huang Chengcheng''s big eyes have a unbelievable color, the whole body begins to shake, a little doubts.


    Is this guy in front of it really personal?


    The kind of bloody pressure made it the desire of the bottom of its heart, the only idea is to and the film.


    Will such terrible blood pressure actually appear on human body?


    No, this guy in front of him is absolutely not a simple person, this kind of pressed feeling it has never feeled.


    If the angel holy sword is because of the gap between the angel, because the gap between the gods, let the Emperor have a percentage from the life level, then Lu Yuan''s power is from the depths of blood, and is a high creative pair. Low-like creatures level percentage.


    This is the power of the instinct, and the strength is not too much.


    "Is this guy he is not a person, but a very high soul of the soul?" The Emperor looked at Lu Yuan, the more thought it would be reasonable, and it was a lot of attention.


    Because of the matter, it hates humanity, but it doesn''t hate the soul.


    And the pressure on Lu Yuan is so overbearing, so that it does not help but want to convince him.


    "Can it be unreliable?" Lu Yuan asked faintly.


    "Reliability, reliable!" The big eyes of Ice Di Huang Chengcheng looked at Lu Yuan, brittle: "Can you force the power, I am so angry."


    Lu Yuan glanced at the Emperor, which slowed down the pressure.


    After the pressure was withdrawn, the ice emperor felt a lot easier, and the terrorist compression is really terrible.


    "Can you let go of my tail?" Ice emperor said.


    "Do you ask too much?" Lu Yun said faintly, but it still let the souvenir''s scorpion.


    With his strength, even if you let go of the scorpion, you are not afraid of Ice Emperor.


    The tail was released, and the ice was retired, and he was seriously looked at Lu Yuan. "You are not right? Are you a soul?"


    "You are the soul of the beast, I am a person, understand?" Lu Yuan didn''t say goodness, this soul is alive, let him remember not beautiful memory.


    At the beginning, the emperor seems to say that he is a golden dragon.


    "I don''t believe it, you are absolutely not a simple person, the blood in your body is never a general person can have." The Emperor said.


    The Ice Di said, Lu Yuan is silent, he is not a simple human.


    "Xiaoyu, you?" See Lu Yuan silent, Qian Xuexue suddenly surprised, she knows Lu Yuan for so long, can''t see Lu Yuan, this is the default.


    "My situation is similar to you, we are not pure humanity, you are barely, you are a congenital life, and my body also has a strong blood vein. This dragon''s blood is not from the parents. It is from the dragon. The highest golden dragon family, that is a pure golden dragon, I have a fate that I can''t open with the dragon family, so I will know the golden eye black dragon. "


    Lu Yuan explained.


    "It turns out that, is it, don''t you say that you have a soul?" Thousands of snow looked at Lu Yuan.

 1067 Chapter 1056 Treatment of Ice Di

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Unlike the blood of parents, if this is the case, if it is inherited, even if you have a dragon blood, it is also a pure human.


    Just like Long Xiaoyao, Liu Dilong, they can have people with dragon''s martial arts, and there is a dragon ventronia in the body, but they are all pure people.


    If the blood is directly inherited from the soul beast, then the situation is not the same, then it is not the most purectic family, but there is a humanity of the soul of the beast.


    For example, the original Tang three!


    Blue Solitary and Tang Hao are born, and there is a Blue and Bank of Blood and the blood of humanity.


    The situation of Lu Yuan is more complicated. His blood is all from the second generation of gold dragons, but he is a kind of person who has passed after the system is transformed. It is a type, and Lu Yuan himself can''t say clear.


    But saying that he is not a purely person, it is absolutely correct.


    It is absolutely correct to say that he has the blood of the soul.


    "I really have the blood of the soul!" Lu Yuan said.


    "I will say it!" Ice Di smiled and crispy sound.


    And thousands of snow is slightly, and the big eyes looked tightly Lu Yuan, and the eyes were deep.


    "Snow, I have the blood of the soul, don''t you mind?" Lu Yuan looked at the eyes of the snow and asked.


    "If I want to mind?" Thousands of snow looked at Lu Yuan, whispered.


    "Well ..., this is actually useless, you mind, I will not let you leave me." Lu Yuan touched the Pakistan, smiled and said.


    "No LRO!" The thousands of snow didn''t have a good look, and it is true, she minds a yarn, Lu Yuan has the blood of the beast, she is not a simple person, what?


    What is good to do?


    It''s just a bit funny, this guy is rogue, it has never changed.


    Listening to thousands of snow, Lu Yuan smiled, couldn''t help but got a small hand of the snow, I met thousands of snow for so long, he didn''t know the proud individuality of this girl.


    This gimmick opened, Lu Yuan knew that she did not mind at all!


    "Cough, you two attention, I am still!" Ice Di coughed and said.


    Lu Yuan leaned the hands of the snow, looked at the ice emperor, the ice emperor did not be light, and the green-like transparent scales had a few wounds, the wound is surrounded, and there is fresh blood Drink.


    It is precisely because this bloody is caused by Lu Yuan''s attention.


    Otherwise, Ice is not so easy to expose.


    "You are hurting very much!" Lu Yuan said.


    When I said the injury, the resentment in the Ice Dynasty and the anger were raised.


    "It is caused by the group of evil spirits, they slaughtered in the Nibei Iceland, I am so angry with them, the result is seriously injured. If the Snow Emperor comes, I am afraid that I have a long time. The mourning is on the spot. "


    "Right, Snow Emperor, Snow Emperor she is being hiented by two ultimate fight, I am afraid to support it for a long time, your strength is so strong, can you help us?"


    Ice Emperor''s eyes look at Lu Yuan, in its perception, Lu Yuan''s momentum is more powerful than Snow Emperor, reaching a point that makes it a terrible, and a trick is uniform, absolutely The top master.


    If Lu Yuan is willing to help, plus the strength of Snow Emperor, then the best of the north ice can absolutely spend this crisis.


    "Two limit Douro?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but frowned, according to Junyi night, the Holy Spirit did not tell the Holy Spirit of the Lord Douro?


    Where did the two limit Douro?


    However, I remembered a gray god bead that was in the hands of Junyi Night, and the eyes of Lu Yuan had a brush.


    It is full of falling and evil spirits, which can be seen from this, and the back of the Holy Spirit is there.


    If it is the evil behind them, it is not difficult to make two extreme fightroes.


    "You don''t want to help us?" Looking at Lu Yuan''s mind, the ice emperor flashed in the eyes, and the sound slightly low.


    "No, I am very happy, I said, we and the evil spirits are also the enemy!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Really?" Ice emperor heard the big joy, Lu Yun really willing to help them?


    "Of course it is true!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Then let''s go out, I am afraid that the emperor is dangerous!" Ice emperor said anxious.


    "This is not a hurry, first put your injury again, or you have a long-distance attack, it is extremely unfavorable to your injury." Lu Yuanwen said.


    "My injuries are not good, those are extremely wrapped, and the corrosiveness and adhesion are extremely strong, and I have been blocking the healing of the wound. I don''t have the way, and I have not removed them." Ice The emperor said.


    "Reassure, I have a way, give it to me!"


    Said, Lu Yuan''s hand finger, white light, fell to the ice emperor, and only see the black gas at the Ice Wound was quickly removed by the speed of the naked eye, and then under the role of white light, the injury of the ice is beginning. restore.


    After half an minutes, Lu Yuan returned to the right hand, and the injury of the ice emperor was completely recovered.


    "I am okay?" I feel my own situation, and I was a little surprised.


    "There is not much difficult to rule it." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "What is the ability of the white light you just used, I feel so comfortable, now I am full of blood."


    Ice emperor asked some curious.


    "Clearing the power!" Lu Yuan replied.


    "Power?" The eyes of the ice emperor shocked the color.


    ......


    "I can''t think of it, I am still very beautiful."


    On the snow emperor, the three people moved forward, Lu Yuan looked at the ice emperor, could not help but smile.


    The height of Ice Di is not high, it is about six or so, I have a delicate and cute, a green long hair is covered in the waist, and the will will bend, and the skin is smooth, the skin is smooth, the most attractive eye is One pair of pride in front of her, that is really big, I am afraid enough to be a long and short of Zhu Zhuqing.


    Such a scale is even more exciting even if it is more convenient.


    "Beautiful, the emperor is born, is the first beauty in my icebang ethnic group." The Emperor is unemained to boast himself.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and the character of the ice is in this short time. He also knows, proud, proud, domineering, and some little girls.


    However, in front of him, the arrogant and domineering of the Ice Di is very similar, it is often proud, and there is a little bit of narcissism.


    However, the value of the ice emperor is also quite high, whether it is a prototyping or a human form, it is true.

 1068 Chapter 1057, Ice Day, Snow, Youth Emperor

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "You are really beautiful, but rumors ice day snow women are peerless, do you think Snow Emperor is more beautiful than anyone?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "This is!" The Emperor has a small mouth, compared with her, it is naturally the snow emperor, but let her know that she doesn''t have the snow emperor, she can''t say it.


    Her ice is also very strong.


    "Well, you don''t have to say, I know."


    Lu Yuan sighed: "It is more beautiful than you, I really want to see how beautiful she is growing."


    "Hey, snow, why?"


    Lu Yuan has not sighs, and a jade hand places his waist, pinching a meat, squatting.


    "Why do you know you, you don''t know? You this color embryo, hey!" Thousands of snow snorted, and once again.


    "How is it like a colorful embryo, I am just simply trying to enjoy a beautiful thing, love beauty, people are all!"


    Lu Yuanyi''s rhetoric said.


    "Oh!" Thousands of snow smiled, the force in the hand gradually increased.


    This bastard, is it old and made?


    I want to think about it again?


    In front of she knows what Puess likes his business, is this guy who wants him again?


    Thousands of snow, the more you want to be, the eyes are embarrassed to Lu Yuan, Jiao said: "You have a big radish!"


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Listening to thousands of snow, he is really a little speech, he is really just simple curious.


    They all said that Snow Emperor is beautiful, there is the potential of the first beautiful woman, he really just wants to know how good she is long, she will think more about the snow.


    And this time, it is to let Snow Emperor of her second Wu soul, so can she think more?


    On the other side of the ice, I can''t help but look at Lu Yuan, I can''t help but use the look, "You will not have ideas for the Emperor, I will remind you in advance, she is mine in the Snow Emperor."


    The Emperor said seriously, looking at the eyes of Lu Yuan with a vigilance, like a nurturing old hen.


    Lu Yuan''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke it. He looked at the two. "You can really think, and you are enough to be busy, the same sex is love, I wish you success."


    Lu Yuan slammed his mouth and accelerated quickly, and his body was flashed.


    "Hey, you wait, we!" Seeing Lu Yuan riding a dust, the ice emperor and thousands of snow quickly accelerated quickly.


    ......


    Nobi Diji Core Area!


    "Boom!" The energy is fried, and the snow is flying, a beautiful woman in a crystal white long dress is fighting with two middle-aged men.


    These two middle-aged men, a green coat, a white dress, and a very horrible momentum.


    "The soul of the soul, I feel that it is not much more than the evil eye of the monarch." Tsing Yi man is gently open, but the attack in the hand is more and more.


    "Indeed, singular, I will not be her opponent. It is no wonder that the Devil''s half-step limit will die in her hand." The white man attached a sentence, and the sound of a loud dragon A hundred-meter-size white dragon is directly pushed forward.


    "Emperor''s sword, ice is unparalleled!" The beautiful woman drunk, a blue light sword appeared in her hand.


    She gently wondered, the blue light sword is magnified by a hundred times, and the huge white light dragon is cut off!


    The emperor makes the sky, the ice, the emperor, the emperor, the emperor!


    Emperor sword, ice pole, one of the snow emperories, the ultimate, a sword is unparalleled.


    This movement is strong, just a sword, will break the jade man''s attack.


    And this white dress woman, Hed is the first of the three big kings of the extreme, the master of the north, the ice of the ice - Snow Emperor!


    Seeing the movement of the Snow Emperor, the tangerous man smiled, and the green light flashed, a huge lightning ball was condensed, he gently pushed, the lightning ball shot directly toward the Snow Emperor.


    The emperor once again, put the thunderous light ball for half, the snow emperor is mighty, and the bones are chilly.


    "The Qing Di, together!" White men drinked, and turned into a white dragon for hundreds of meters.


    This white dragon is born with a double wing, the faucet, and the white dragon has a pair of blood red eyes.


    Bihai Baolong, at the same time, there is a top beast of water attribute and killing property, and the attack power is extremely strong.


    "The Bai Emperor this guy is actually serious, then the speed of speeding!" The Qingyi man smiled and smiled. The seventh soul is bright, and the eyes of the eye have exploded, and a hundred meters of large blue lion appears in half.


    This lion is on the four feet throughout the blood red flame, and the sharp teeth extends out of the mouth with a strong deterrent.


    In the air, a lion sound came, the lion''s body came up with a blue Thunder, the Thunder burst, with an extremely horrible explosive energy.


    The blue spirits, the top beast of the Thunder and Killing the Dual Properties, the most good at attack.


    Bihai Baolong, the blood of the Qinglei is the top beast of the top beasts after the variation, and the martial arts intensity is less than the supermun soul.


    Dragon Lishi, a dragon lion simultaneously fell to the Snow Emperor.


    The Snow Emperor is revealed, these two are the same character with her, if it is one-on-one, then no matter who, in this north ice original, she can defeat, but two extreme fightro teamed up Even if this horrible force is that it is difficult to take it easily.


    Not to mention the Snow Emperor, she has always been resistant to the power.


    Now the two people will show the martial arts, and the pressure she faces is bigger.


    "Snow Dance Yao Yang!" Snow Emperor''s lips, the ice and snow in the moment, the cold wind is accompanied by snowflakes, and it has formed a huge field around the Snow Emperor. Snowflakes and dances. It was covered.


    The Snow Emperor has finally, the emperor, the snow, the snow, and the two extreme Douro''s attack, the Snow Emperor began to fight all effort.


    ......


    "Wait! Why do you fly so fast!" Thousands of snow and ice emperor are hard to catch up with Lu Yuan, and the two people will take Lu Yuan directly.


    Lu Yuan helplessly saw two people, I have nothing to say about these two women.


    "How far is it?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Ha?" Ice emperor is a bit unlike.


    "I said that the Snow Emperor is more choice?" Lu Yuan did not repeat it.


    "It''s almost fast, it''s almost, it is very close to the Snow Emperor." Ice Di said.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan nodded, suddenly the ear is moving, a small tragic sound appeared in his ear, making Lu Yuan could not help but look up.

 1069 Chapter 1058, later he died

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Have you heard the scream?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No!" Thousands of snow shook his head, this core area snow fluttering, the north wind whistling, the ear is the sound of wind, where can you hear other sounds.


    The ice emperor is slightly closed, finely feeling, suddenly her eyes open, and the green eyes have an array of flames.


    "The guys are still killing souls!" Said the ice emperor.


    "Which orientation?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Northeast!" Ice emperor said in the northeast direction.


    Folder she communicates with ice and snow, and the location that has occurred is the northeast direction.


    The owner of the same is the ultimate ice, she is equipped with ice attributes, like Snow Emperor, has the ability to communicate with Ice and Snow.


    In their eyes of these extreme ice tributors, Ice is not a dead, but has spirituality.


    Of course, this communication ability is more good at the emperor. She is only roughly knowing that some fans can only be perceived, and she is not satisfied.


    "Northeast!" Lu Yuan scormed with heavy snowflakes, and saw it outside five kilometers, a group of people are hunting soul.


    There is also a huge soul beast that is fighting with the group.


    "Sure enough, in the northeast direction, come with me!" Lu Yuan figured, a horse first.


    Thousands of snow and ice emperor are busy.


    The 5,000-meter journey is about Lu Yuan and others, but it is time to go, not for a while, Lu Yuan and others have arrived at the scene.


    "It is them, it is what they hurt me!" Ice emperor suddenly became an anger, pointed to two people who were fighting with a white bear in the field.


    Both of these people are equipped with the best, the ninth soul rings are still the 100,000-year-old, the strength of the two is ninety-eight, so that it is no wonder that I can hurt the ice emperor.


    At least, the big white bear in the field was under the attack of the two, and there was no effort, it was already hitting the scar, the blood was covered with snow-white fur, which is obviously the end of the strong.


    Under the two, there are four heads of Douro and many epidemics, and the strength of each of the four seals Douro has reached 96, of which three have been stopped by the three thousand years of soul beast. And the rest of a title Douro and Toul Luo slaughtered the surrounding soul beast.


    There are ice bear in these soul beasts, there is ice crystal bird, and even with ice!


    "My people, you will die!" Seeing that the ice is killed by about 30,000 years, the eye of the ice emperor is red, she returns to the original shape and rushed directly.


    "Is the Holy Spirituality strengthened? The strength actually became so horrible!"


    Lu Yuan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, the figure is moving, and it has driven it directly.


    The influence of the Ice is early, he is afraid of what is dangerous.


    The thousands of snow brows, the eight-wing angel of the martial arts, and the angel holy sword is also picked up.


    "Your group of bastards will die for this emperor!" The Emperor spit out a huge green icicle, directly felling a soul of a dodge, and the tail is gently, the tail is always It is broken, and the bone is not deprecated.


    "Is you?" The souvenir of the ice caused the attention of the evil spirits in the field. The two evil spirits of the ice bears were in the two evil spirits of the ice bear. They recognized this soul that escaled from their hands. .


    "Retrieve emperor, go, don''t let it run!"


    "Don''t worry, the poison, I will give it to me, this time I must completely kill it!"


    The royal evil is smile, and the past is directly toward the ice emperor.


    The ice emperor is cold, the surrounding temperature will be reduced again, and the road icicles are directly in the past.


    The jealous emperor is not retired, gently, and the icicles from the Emperor are smashed.


    "Hey, you are stasking, let me come!"


    Lu Yuan grabbed the souvenir of the souvenir, pulling the ice emperor who just went up.


    "You let me go, I want to kill him!" Ice Di rushed to Lu Yuan, and looked delicate.


    "Halo, I don''t know if you are injured, the strength is not completely recovered, so you are rushing, you don''t want to live."


    Lu Yuan faintly spit.


    "I want to kill him, hey!" The Emperor is still a lot, suddenly a light falls onto its head, and it hurts it not to call it.


    "Let''s go back, I am coming!" Lu Yuan said with an unquestionable tone.


    "You come to you, so fierce." The Emperor, slowly retreat.


    Lu Yuan is serious, the majesty, it is still a bit.


    "Let''s let go of my tail!" The ice emperor said.


    Can''t grasp the tail, don''t know that the tail is the most sensitive place in the scorpion?


    This bastard is not that you saved me, I must have a good look.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan released his hand and said softly.


    The ice emperor directly climbed to Lu Yuan''s body, and said that it hasn''t seen Lu Yuan''s real shot. At the beginning, it was just a random, it was found, it couldn''t see anything, this time it is going to see it. .


    The royal quarter looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes were gently smashed, and the bee is gently twisted, with a different charm.


    "Where is Xiao Langjun, it''s so handsome, really let your sister''s heart, or go with my sister, my sister hurts you!"


    The jumbo said.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches the four emperors, I listen to that person calls you the emperor, you are one of the four emperors, I really didn''t expect, the four emperors actually have a woman!"


    In the eyes of Lu Yuan, a surprised, the soul of the brothers and young men, the female soul is less, and the high-level female soul is less.


    The whole mainland is so many title, and the woman is only only the two of the Bi East and Poseth, and now the horses of the Holy Spirit is also a woman, this is to be amazed.


    "Hey, Xiao Lang is actually so knowing about our holy, do you want sister to pull you into the sanctification, your sister guarantees you to get a high level?"


    The bee looked at Lu Yuan. He brought a few shades of shackling, she fidilized her husband and women, and she could cultivate it to the title of Douro, and I didn''t do it less. Today, now Seeing such a handsome Lu Yuan, the different ideas of the heart came out.


    She decided to play Lu Yuan, waiting to have tired, then smoked him, such a good thing, but I am not looking for!


    Thinking of this, the jumbles of the royal eyes are light.


    "There is a guy who is called the blood emperor and tells you almost, and later he died!"


    Listening to the emperor, the corner of Lu Yuan hook and laughed.


    In this case, the jumbles of the bee flanted, and the face suddenly went.

 1070 Chapter 1059, is the enemy, the evil spirits

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "The blood is you killing?" The bee stared at Lu Yuan, and it was blinking.


    "That is not, I only break him one arm."


    "For this matter, I have always feel very regrettable, but I am still good, I have encountered you again, this time you can kill it!"


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    I heard the words, the face of the hive was completely dark, and the eyes were full of killing.


    "Dare to hurt my holy", I have to peel the cramps today, let the world know that I am sinful to the end! "The bee emperor is cold, the body is outbreak, the yellowish purple black black black black red nine soul rings Brilliant, she has a huge buffer behind her, and the beep is constantly ejection.


    After the death bee, this is the martial arts of the bee, a very vicious beast.


    "After death bees? If you have a martial art, it is really dinus."


    Lu Yuan smiled, and the first martial arts of the East, the second martial arts soul, the king of the martial arts, the king of the spider, and the martial arts of this bee is really like Tianti.


    "Hey, there is a mad!" The jumper snorted, the sixth soul of the body was bright, and the sea was covered with a dense bee, and the sky was covered with Lu Yuan.


    These wasps are all soul skills, and they have a poor toxic. Once they are bitten, they will be poisoned.


    The poisonous terrible terrible terrible bees, which belong to the toxins of the neuropathy, the hazard is quite huge, and the pain is extremely strong.


    "Lu Yuan, be careful!" Ice emperor reminded.


    "Don''t worry, a bee tide, the sculptor small skill!"


    Lu Yuan smiled, his fingers were gently, and the sky was suddenly emerged, and the snow was condensed, and the snow was condensed into a ice thorn.


    Lu Yuan once again, the endless ice thicket is speed forward, and the two nets are cleared!


    "Control ice? And this means of ice is good!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s hand, the ice emperor could not help but exclaimed.


    The jumble is also a loss, her sixth soul skill is so broken?


    And the man seems to have not released the martial arts at all, and the horses suddenly rose a bad premonition.


    "Since you are all recruited, then you also pick me up!" Lu Yuan whispered, right hand lifted, straight a picture!


    In an instant, the sky is rotated, the space collapsed, and a huge palm is pressed toward the bee emperor.


    That horror gas machine is completely locked, and it can''t escape.


    "Don''t!" The jumbo sent a frightened voice, all of her soul skills completely broke out at this moment.


    However, the slight effect is not, the palm is still straight, the royal body is directly bursting into the blood mist, the downward palm printing will take the ground, hundreds of meters, the tremendous deep and snow, the tremendous deep pit, suddenly issued a Dramatic sound.


    The souls and souls of the battle on the ground were shocked to the West, and the snowflakes flew, and the deep pit was taken away from the cold spring. This palm directly wore the ice.


    "Hey!" The Ice Di swallowed a spit, looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes were full.


    This can be a 98-level peak, and the palm is not taken. This is a fairy figure.


    This is much more powerful than Snow Em, and the cattle is forced!


    The arrogant dissipative dissipation of the ice emperor, looked at Lu Yuan, and it was actually a touch of worship.


    "Retrieving!" If the ice emperor is horrified, then the poisonous emperor is frightened.


    What did he see?


    The bee is actually taken by the person.


    "Oh, yes, there is you, you also die!" The voice of the poison made Lu Yuan directly noticed him, and gently pointed to the poisonous emperor.


    Bai Mang, this point indicates that there is an endless ice veneer in the air, and the cold boiled long gun on a hundred meters is formed, and it is directly tatched toward the poisonous emperor.


    "The ultimate ice?" Ice emperor did not help but exclaimed, the temperature on the ice glance can be clear, it is definitely a hierarchy of the ultimate ice.


    "Is this guy become an allergic?" The Emperor couldn''t help but blink. He actually drives the ultimate ice?


    "Not good, give me a blocked the queen, the poisonous queen of the cold bont gun felt the death crisis, dark black poisonous gas filled, his body suddenly changed, and it was a huge .


    Diablie emperor, this is the martial arts of the poison!


    The cold ice gun rapidly rapidly, with the extremely horrible power, Fengrui''s unparalleled guns with the ultimate ice of the ice, let the emperor''s body and mind are shaking.


    The ,


    "Hey, ah!" The long guns and the gangs hit, and they made a crunchy, and the cold boiled long guns were placed, and they directly penetrated the huge body, with the huge body, deep plugged around Ice layer.


    , long body curved, hundreds of small feet flashed, watching people.


    This is the real hundred insects die than!


    However, over time, the body of the has gradually stopped twitching, researched into the image of the poison.


    His face is pale, it has been dead, and the cold ice is still inserted on his body. Under the huge cold boiled long gun, the little body of the poisonous emperor is like a antique.


    "Poisonous is dead!" The royal enthusiasm was killed by the second, and the evil spirits of the Holy Spirit couldn''t stand, one by one, even if you want to escape.


    At this time, the soul of the soul is fierce, and the dead dragged them.


    Lu Yuan looked at the evil spirits of the lower side, lifted his right hand, and his fingers got out.


    Every time you point it, there is a title to Douro explosion.


    Can''t stop the emperor, let alone is them.


    "Angel Demon!" Thousands of snow, the angel of the Shengjian directly encompassed the last evil spirits.


    The angel Wu Shu will restrain the evil spirits, plus the angel of the Sword, the superman, thousands of snow, can even be friends with the poisonous emperor, killing a evil spirits title Douro is still not difficult.


    The title of the title is both, the remaining episode has been surrounded by the soul of the beast, from three hundred thousand years of soul beast, and the group is dead.


    At this point, all the evil spirits are cleared.


    Lu Yuan fell in half of the air, and the soul bones that broke out of these evil spirits were not said, the two hundred thousand years of soul bones on the bee emperor and poisonous emperor must be taken. It is also a rare treasure.


    Hu Lena, Zhu Ziqing also has Ning Rongrong who uses it.


    Leather all soul bones, put them into the stars, and Lu Yuan went toward the ice emperor.


    This battle is countless, and the evil spirits have died, but the soul beast died but more.

 1071 Chapter 1060, Ice Bear Ten Denger

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The bodies are stacked, the bloody flow, the bloody, and the bloody water is a pungent.


    However, many souls did not pay attention to these, and their eyes were closely watching Lu Yuan in the way.


    "Why do you look at me this, don''t know?" Looking at the big eyes of the Huang Chengcheng of the Ice Emperor looked at him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You, you are so powerful!" The Emperor looked at him tightly and made a crisp voice.


    "I know this!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    ice King:"¡­¡­"


    How does this guy don''t know how modesty?


    Looking at a face of the ice emperor, Lu Yuan smiled, and the heavy default, the scene in the field was incorporated.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, said: "It seems that this loss of your soul is very heavy."


    I heard the words, I was angry when I was anger. "I blamed this group of evil spirits. In our extremely heaches, let them die, really cheaper."


    However, the voice turned softly, and said to Lu Yuan: "This time is really thank you, saving us so many soul beasts, but also help me report, really thank you."


    "Thanks, this is just a little more worrying." Lu Yuan waved, and a look at it.


    "And, why are we friends, why are you so seen?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "We are friends?" I heard this, Ice emperor couldn''t help but


    "Why, don''t want to be friends with me?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were light and asked.


    "Willing, I am just a bit stunned. In addition to the snow emperor, I have never been friends." Ice emperor shook his head and said.


    "It''s so miserable!" Lu Yuan said with sympathy.


    "I am not bad, I am a noble Ice Emperor, the ultimate ice controller, I disdain and those ordinary ice veneers ** friends, yes, I think it, how do you also Can you control the ultimate ice? "


    The Emperor I looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Is this difficult?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Is it difficult?" Ice emperor asked.


    "It''s not difficult!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    ice King:"¡­¡­"


    "This is the ultimate ice!" Ice emperor has improved the sound.


    "I know, so I said it is not difficult!" Lu Yuan said.


    The ice emperor took a sigh of relief, and it suddenly felt that Lu Yuan is a bit owed, this is the ability of the Bisu family that is most proud of the ice, Lu Yuan actually said it is not difficult?


    The entire Emperor has only the ability of the icebirds and the Snow Emperor.


    "Does anyone say that you are a bit owed." The Emperor bite the jam.


    "A lot, but they all do it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    ice King:"¡­¡­"


    Ok, the strength is strong, the old lady is not allowed to be able to take it!


    Ice Di rushed to Lu Yuan, and the Zhang Dynamica had a passion, turned his body, and he took directly to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled and smiled, and the Ice emperor is really a bit cute.


    "Line!" The sound of thousands of snow sounded in Luyuan''s ear, and her shadow appeared next to Lu Yuan.


    The faint fragrance passed out from the body of the snow.


    Lu Yuan looked up his right hand and dially after the balance between the thousands of snow was dial behind the ear.


    Gently touch the chocularity of thousands of snow, Lu Yuan smiled: "I just saw it, very good, single guns killed a ninety-six super Douro, my snow is really powerful. "


    Beings were praised by Lu Yuan, and the snow is beautiful, and the beautiful smile is blooming. "Compared with you, I am still far away."


    Thousands of snowstorms.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and left her hand to take her.


    Thousands of snow slightly, drilled into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Hey, you can wait for it to love, help!" I saw Lu Yuan and thousands of snow that hugged together, and immediately shouted.


    "What is it? It''s a strange!" Lu Yuan slammed his mouth and said.


    "Help the Salvation Bear!" Ice emperor said.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes, a hurt big white bear was incorporated by him, is the ice bear king that is hit by the bee emperor and poisonous emperor. If Lu Yuan has not remembered the wrong, this guy seems to be a small white.


    In this way, Lu Yuan can''t help but remember the king of the magic soul of Haichen Island, she also called Xiaobai this name.


    For this reason, this little white name is like a bit flood.


    It turns out that sometimes the name is still serious, can''t be willing to make it, or it is still a little small.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look!" Lu Yuan took back the mind and said to Qian Shu.


    Thousands of snow nodded, two people held their hands and walked to the Bear Bear.


    The Ice Bear King is very large, with more than 20 meters, this is like a hill bag on the ground.


    The Ice Bear King was hit, and the injury on the body was at least hundreds. The glory of the fur became a bit bleak, the wound is the dark, that huge bears is a bit blunt, it is already close. The oil is exhausted.


    The Ice Bear King is only more than 20 million repairs, and the strength of the strength is in the top of the 97th level Super Douro, and it is its homeland, and the most in the top of the 98-level peak fight. But it must be played.


    The royal and poisonous emperor is the 98-level peak of the price of the price. It is also dragged a lot of time. Naturally, it is not exhausted to force hard, and it has been hit by the body, now, already It is dying.


    "How is the situation of Xiaobai, can you save?" I asked with Ice.


    The Ice Bear King is the capital of Snow Emperor, which is equivalent to her child, and the ice emperor will regard the Ice Bear King as a consecutive generation, and naturally, I don''t want to see it.


    "Toxes into the heart, no medicine!" Lu Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    Although the Ice Bear King''s trauma is also very heavy, but in Lu Yuan, it is not not curable. Talk hobby is that the doubles of the poisonous emperor and the bee have deepened into the heart of the Ice Bear King, no medicine and rescue, although the powder is powerful, but it is also limited, it is impossible to die.


    Moreover, the powder is most powerful in treatment, but the Ice Bear King is poisonous, and it has been poisoned into the heart, so Lu Yuan is also unable to force.


    "Do you have no medicine, even if you can''t help?" Listening to Lu Yuan, the heart of the ice emperor came and asked.


    "I will also save it!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    If there is no toxic to the heart, then even if the toxin is fierce, he can unite, but it is too late!

 1072 Chapter 1061, see Snow Emperor

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Luyuan voice, the ice emperor could not be trembled, and the inner enthusiasm had a grief, and he looked at the Ice Bear King, and its heart is also quite uncomfortable.


    "Hey, the festival!" Lu Yuan said, watching the eyes of the Ice Bear Wang flash slightly.


    Although the Ice Bear King is rescued, if it is chemical, it can have a moving machine in the future.


    However, Lu Yuan did not come now, the time has not yet arrived, I want the Ice Bear King to be the soul, first of all, I must do the snow emperor.


    The Ice Bear King is the capital of Snow Emperor. All things are basically listening to Snow Emperor, and I have done Snow Emperor, so that she is a second martial art, the ice bear''s thing is not worried.


    Naturally, it will be automatically sent.


    "You really can''t save it?" Thousands of snow golden eyes turned, and got into Lu Yuan''s body, the sound road.


    "I can''t save it!" Lu Yuan replied.


    "You are not so saying for the soul of the Ice Bear King?" Qian Xia Xue asked.


    The Ice Bear King is a murderous beast of ice, and her second martial arts, thousands of snow, I thought Lu Yuan said to have a good soul ring.


    "Do I like that kind of person? I really want the Ice Bear Wang as your soul ring, but there is no need to lie lie, save it, you can''t save it, you don''t doubt me?"


    Lu Yuan slammed thousands of snow and said.


    "I am wrong, don''t be angry!" Seeing Lu Yuan has an angry signs, thousands of snow directly put Lu Yuan''s arm in his arms, and said.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan snorted and smoked his arm.


    Thousands of snow beads, and put Lu Yuan''s arm in his arms.


    Lu Yuan took it again.


    Thousands of snow blinks, directly forward, this time she directly rushed to Lu Yuan''s arms, hugged him, and then red lips flew in Lu Yuan''s lips.


    Lu Yuan eaten soft, she had a quite understanding, no matter what tough ways to Lu Yuan, Subcommitte and sprout the tears.


    Let her sell to the tears, it is difficult for her, she can''t do it, but proper Sacred, she still did.


    Although there are many souls here, she has a little red.


    "Don''t think that it is useful, I will tell you, less!" Lu Yuan has a good eye, faintly said.


    "Really useless?" The thousands of snow showed a smile, can she feel can''t feel, now Lu Yuan enlarged early, now it is hard to put.


    "Useless!" Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand, pinched it hard on the face of the snow.


    The hurt of the thousands of snow wrinkled a small face, and the eyes of the eyes looked at him.


    After the mainland, after the burden of the thousands of snow disappeared, thousands of snow also a bit of active. She now enjoyed the feeling of Lu Yuan, and she basically never sprinkled.


    But now it will occasionally come back.


    Looking at the little eyes of the millennia, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile in his heart. I know that he is always this head, he will always be really angry in front of her.


    Gently ''s head, Lu Yuan slightly sigh, "Snow, you should believe me, I haven''t thought about it!"


    "I am wrong!" "Thousands of snow poor Baba said.


    She is absolutely believed in Lu Yuan, but she has not been suspected, but these little things are nothing wrong, she likes to think more.


    "You, it is too serious, I always like to guess in a bad direction, but I can''t blame you, you are so used to it, but now you don''t need you to get into it, you can try it. Out."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Well!" Ticked the Snow, and then gently put his head on the shoulders of Luyuan.


    Lu Yuan looked at the waist of thousands of snow, and the eyes were slightly flashing. This kind of feeling is really unhappy by others. If you don''t know the character and experience of the thousand snow, understand her, change to Zhu Ziqing, he Iron is be angry.


    However, in addition to men and women, Zhu Zhuqing Hu Lena has never doubts anything he said in other ways.


    Don''t say that it is more than the East, and the thousands of snow, although I understand him, it is very tacit with him, but it is not as good as they are in this regard.


    "I didn''t pay attention before, the small problem on the snow is really a lot."


    Lu Yuan is darkly whatted, and the Yiboi''s pretty face suddenly appeared in his mind. He looked at thousands of snow, slightly contracted, and the heart of the heart was tenden to be the snow in the snow. There were some sites over there.


    "It seems that East is more suitable for that position!"


    Lu Yuanzhong turned softly, and the heart was dark.


    ......


    "Lu Yuan!" The sound of the ice emperor sounded in the ear of Lu Yuan.


    "What happened?" Lu Yuan asked for thousands of snow and asked with Ice.


    "Let''s save the Emperor, I am afraid to go late, the Snow Emperor is also in a small white one." Ice emperor said softly.


    "OK!" Lu Yuan nodded, and the right hand flashed, swept it on the Ice Bear King.


    "Lu Yuan, what is this?" I asked some questions.


    "I temporarily delay the injury, renew, I can only do it." Lu Yuan said.


    "Thank you, how long can you last?" II asked.


    "Seven days, can continue its seven days of life."


    "Seven days, enough, Snow Emperor should be able to see it last side, you don''t know, the Ice Bear Wang is actually the snow emperor, the Snow Emperor is its mother, hey, if you know that it is so late, I don''t know how sad of the Snow Emperor! "Ice emperor said.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Ice emperor sighed for a while, returning to God, said.


    "Well, let''s go!" Lu Yuanwen said.


    "Good!" "Thousands of snow should be, and now there are thousands of snow.


    The ice emperor had a fate of the remaining soul, and the two people who took Lu Yuan and thousands of snow rushed to the extremely north core.


    It is the residence of Snow Emperor, and it is also the battlefield.


    This three people are all forwarded, and the figure is flush in the air, directly into the light, so that lightning is usually very fast.


    The speed is so fast, and the three are getting closer to the Snow Emperor.


    After a quarter, suddenly, a strong storm was coming, the snow came, and the three-person figure suddenly stopped.


    I saw it in front of the front, the sky, the sky above the sky, and the snowflakes formed a sandy ice and snow dragon rolls, swept the world, with extremely strong horror fluctuations.


    "This is the snow of the Snow Emperor, and the thousands of meters around the Snow Emperor will become a snowy field. The ice and snow toll should be that the Snow Emperor is."


    The Emperor refers to a white in front of the front, saying loudly.

 1073 Chapter 1062, Qingbai Diwus Wushu Integration Technology

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Snow Dance Yaoyang, Snow Emperor, I''m not bad!"


    Lu Yuan looked at the field in front, and the heavy bust was flashing, and sighed.


    "Snow Emperor is indeed very powerful, but now the snow dance is used out, look at this battle, the Snow Emperor is already exhausted, I am really worried."


    The ice emperor said.


    "Worried about the injury of Xue Emperor?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well!" The Emperor is gently, and the eyes are deeply concerned.


    "I am afraid that it has been hurt!" Lu Yuan is secretly lie, with an enemy, even if the Snow Emperor has an environmental advantage, the defeat is still defeated.


    It is difficult to support for so long.


    However, Lu Yuan did not say it, so he was so anxious.


    "You are waiting here, I will go in and see!" Lu Yuan looked at thousands of snow and ice emperor, said calmly.


    "I have to go!" Ice Di brittle.


    "Honestly, the battle of the limit Douro can''t insert your hand, let alone your strength is not fully recovered, you go in and want to take care of you."


    Lu Yuan glanced at the Emperor, there was no goodness.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Well?" Lu Yuan stared at the Emperor, with a feeling of oppression.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, so fierce." Feel the oppression in Luyuan, the ice emperor shrinks the neck and whispered.


    Lu Yuan''s strength is too strong, seeing it, let it feel a little flustered, and the pressure on the blood is really a desire to resist.


    "You don''t know you for your fierce, and a mother is still so!" Lu Yuan slammed his mouth and said.


    Said that Lu Yuan''s eyes turned to thousands of snow, "Snow, stay well, don''t run."


    "Good!" Thousands of snow should be gently, said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and then bulld directly into the field of Snow Emperor.


    There is a lot of snowflakes within the field, the visibility is very low, and it is the same ice cold. It is also the ultimate ice, the temperature of Snow Emperor is lower than the ice emperor.


    "This temperature control is more than I have differentiated compared to me, it is a snow emperor!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes took a vibrant, after getting the ice dragon king offers, the control of Ice has reached a very high level. I thought that in addition to the ancient moon, an opponent, but now look at it. Snow Emperor''s control of ice is not under him.


    "It''s a bit mean!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, the heavy flashes, quickly plundered toward the snow dragon roll.


    "A good soul of the soul, it is so hard!" There is a blood mark on the lion of the Qing Di, which is opened by Snow Emperor.


    Under his and white emperor, he was still hurt by Snow Emperor, which made him feel very annoyed.


    "Don''t play, come true, she has consumed all my patience." White Emperor''s body also had a injury, the scales broke a few pieces, blood dripping.


    The Snow Emperor launched an attack or quite violent, the two extremes Douro Qiqi.


    "Well!" The Qing Di nodded, the thunder burst, a horrible lion was out, the original 100-meter of the Qinglei blood lion was actually three times the moment, becoming a three hundred meters, horrible The lion sang will be empty around the snow.


    The white emperor also issued a loud dragon, Long Wei shock, and the body of the white dragon has suddenly increased to 300 meters.


    One lion was quickly collided. In the body, the light of the sky was emitted, and one of the joyful white light. The breath on the two was directly connected to each other. It started echoing each other.


    "Not good!" The eyes of the Snow Emperor shocked the color, her mouth flowed with a touch of blood, and her face was slightly white. In fact, her injury is much more important than Bai Emperor and the Qing Dynasty.


    With an enemy two, it is so easy. If you don''t have half a time, she will defeat, but she is confident that can be accused.


    But now, the situation seems to be from her control. After the two people breathe, the momentum is rising, and it is naturally not difficult to see her eyes, it is a martial arts integration skill.


    Bihai Baolong is a dual attribute of water and killing, and the blue spirits are twilight of thunder and killing. These two martial arts have a high phase, and they can show martial arts integration skills.


    How strong is the two limit Douro''s martial arts integration skills?


    Others don''t dare to say, halfpoints must not be able to pick up, at least fake gods can be a sharp.


    And if it is Snow Em, it is so much like this, so it is likely to die.


    "Can''t let them integrate!" Snow Emperor''s eyes, the momentum of the body rose, and the jade hand pushed, and a Tongli-clear ice and snow roll attacked in the direction of Qingbai.


    "I want to be very beautiful, the martial arts integrate, the thunderous blood dragon!"


    Glagued white light is integrated, the light of the gossip white dragonflite is directly scattered with the sky.


    Next moment, a huge dragon lion in a head of more than eight meters is a sky.


    White dragonfly, the green lion, the pair of pars, the vectors spread the bloody Thunder, and the four paws rose bright red fireworks, and the green scales are densely covered.


    This is the martial arts integration skills of Bihai Baolong and the blood of the lion.


    This huge dragon lion is roaring, and then breaks the Snow Emperor''s field, and now the two sides are already on the same level.


    That huge dragon lion rushed, the bloody Thunder flashed, a bucket thick thunder took the lead in Snow Emperor.


    Feel the horror moment of the dragon and the earth, the eyes of the Snow Emperor, with a madness of death, the ice veneer is surrounded by the Snow Emperor, this is the entire energy of the Emperor''s detonation.


    "Emperor''s sword, ice is unparalleled!" The blue light sword suddenly soared to more than 500 meters, Snow Emperor waved the huge ice blue long sword directly to the thunder.


    "Boom!" The ice sword and the Thunder, the two gathered, the energy fluctuation of the bloom directly pushed the Snow Emperor''s body, underway, the snow emperor was a big mouthful blood sprayed out.


    However, the huge body of the dragon lion is not moving, and the Thunder is that it is a hit.


    But it hits, and the Snow Emperor broke out all the souls.


    "Go to death!" The dragon lion made a big, a huge energy ball went toward the Snow Emperor.


    The energy ball has five hundred meters size, of which the thunder''s strength and the killing power, the killing is extremely huge.


    This kind of hit is better than the radiance, but I don''t know how much. This is a serious blow to the thunderous blood dragon. This hit is hit, enough to make the Snow Emperor.

 1074 Chapter 1063, I saw the Snow Emperor, and the Jian Yan Qingbai Emperor

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The energy ball is getting closer and closer, but the Snow Emperor is still flying, and it is unable to dodge.


    "To die?" Looking at the increasingly close energy ball, the Snow Emperor can even feel the energy of the haircut, and her eyes flashed, and then gently closed his eyes.


    "I hope that Ice can escape smoothly, but I can''t see it again." Xue Emhed muttered.


    "That is not necessarily!" Suddenly smiling the voice rang in the ear of the Snow Emperor, she only felt that she had poured into a warm embrace.


    She opened her eyes and was printed into the eye. It is a very handsome man, and the handsome to even Snow Emperor does not open his eyes.


    "Be careful!" Snow Emperor was slightly smashed, and then he couldn''t help but exclaimed. That huge energy ball was rapidly attacked.


    "Be careful? Do you say this?" Lu Yuan looked at the increasingly close energy ball, his mouth evoked.


    "Stop!" Lu Yuan''s hand, the energy ball exterior ice element crazy, forming a roadful ice, and complete the entire energy ball completely packaged.


    "Broken!" Lu Yuan gently, the entire energy ball began to rapidly disseminate, and the ice of the sky was falling.


    "This!" Seeing this scene, the Snow Emperor couldn''t help but be widened, this is enough to hurt her hit, so it is so easy to be broken?


    And this person has high control of ice elements, it is not bad better than her, who is he?


    "Looking for it?" Looking at the Snow Emperor in his arms, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth is slightly hooked, and his eyes have a shunning color.


    A snow-white crystal long hair flies, the eyes are blue, there is no impurities, the nose is tall, the pretty face is delicate, the red lips are slightly trembled, with a moving temptation.


    Especially the pure and proud temperament on her body, innocent, such as the fairy in the sky, do not bring a smoky fireworks, if Gu Yuena is a goddess, then Snow Emperor is a fairy.


    Beautiful, very beautiful!


    No wonder some people say that the beauty of the Snow Emperor is the most in the mainland. Nowadays, the beauty of the Snow Emperor is indeed the top of the world, and there are very few people comparable to it.


    Especially the temperament that is pure and fireless, it is really unique. In this regard, Lu Yuan has not encountered one person to compare with her.


    "It is worthy of the ice and snow women in the north of the earth, and there is different."


    The Snow Emperor is the ice and snow elf, which is the Nibei Iceland, which controls the purest ultimate snow. Her temperament is like her identity, pure, arrogant, the whole person exudes a unpleasant charm .


    When I listened to Lu Yuan, the Snow Emminal first glanced, and then I found that Lu Yuan''s god of the eyes, pretty face slightly red, she has not been able to be so intuitive.


    Her personality is domineering and cold, but she saw Lu Yuan, her domineering did not play, Lu Yuan''s hidden temperament, so that the Snow Emperor quietly hide his domineering.


    This man is very strong, just at a glance, Snow Emperor has this feeling.


    "Why are you doing this?" Snow Emperor was sorry to be sorry, and he could not help but whispered.


    "Sorry, you grow too beautiful, some of them are somewhat god." Lu Yuanwen said.


    Lu Yuan did not hide what, completely truthfully, he was quite curious about the length of the Snow Emperor. Now, look, it is a name is not intriguing.


    Of course, just appreciate, just appreciate the eyes, he did not have other thoughts.


    However, Lu Yuan said, Snow Emperor is even more embarrassed, and the white face has an obvious flush.


    She didn''t know why, I met Lu Yuan, she was so eye-shame.


    "Be careful, they are coming!" Xue Emily pointed to the rumor lion lion, reminded.


    "Wushu integration skills? It seems that this Holy Spirit is still two brushes, you hold it, I have to work."


    Lu Yuan left his hand with the waist of the Snow Emperor. The eyes stated at the huge thunderstorm lion, and the mouth was slightly raised.


    Snow Emperor hesitated to reach out and holding Lu Yuan''s neck, and he was red into a piece. When did she hug a man?


    "Is this trick to use it?" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "What?" Snow Emperor was still shy, did not listen clearly.


    "I said this, , how is your face so red?" Lu Yuan saw the snow Emperor''s red, the red apple''s face, could not be shocked, surprised.


    "Yes, is there?" The Snow Emperor touched his face, and the jade hand lived, his face was hot.


    Lu Yuan watched the snow emperor, this woman will not be shy, isn''t it to say that the character of Snow Emperor is domineering and arrogant?


    It seems that it is a bit like!


    This is said, but Lu Yuan doesn''t know how to be proud of it. Snow Emperor is naturally arrogant to those who are poor than her poor, but Lu Yuan''s strength and momentum will win too much. How is she arrogant?


    And said that the Snow Emperor is easy to be shy. This long-lasting virgin is the first time and the man is close, or a man who is too strong than her, the temperament and the long phase are extremely excellent, not nervous and shy.


    "Don''t be nervous, I will not do anything to you, relax!" Seeing the Snow Emperor is somewhat nervous, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and said softly.


    "Oh, good!" Snow Emperor should be a lot, actually relaxed a lot.


    "Your trick is so useful!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, the right hand swayed, the ice element quickly gathered, and a blue light sword was condensed in Luyuan''s hands.


    "this is mine¡­¡­"


    "Yeah, it is yours!" Lu Yuan smiled smile, the soul of the soul, the ice blue long sword suddenly increased rapidly, just a few thousand meters, the sword tip directly went deep into the cloud.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan''s right hand waved, the clouds in the sky were directly smashed into two halves, and the giant ice sword was straight down from the thunderous blood dragon.


    "Hey!" Lei Yulong Dragons sent a roar, huge body, and the endless blood of the blood shook directly toward the ice sword.


    "Sculptor small skill!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a pleasant color, and the sky was taken by one, and the sky-clear blue giant sword was directly down. Two halves are cut.


    Suddenly blood is like rain, the thunderous blood dragon is in the sake of Qingbai Emperor, both from the end to the end, from the middle being divided into two halves.


    "Hey!" The impact of this scene is too big. The Snow Emperor can''t help but immediately smash a cold, a sword, just a sword, then the horrible martial arts integration skills are directly broken?


    "Your emperor, ice pole is very easy to use." Looking at Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan smiled and said.

 1075 Chapter 1064, the souvenir of the ice

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The Snow Emperor looked at Lu Yuan, and his eyes were shocked, and I asked: "Who is you? Do you have a god?"


    The power of Lu Yuan''s sword was completely shocked to her.


    That kind of power is really beyond her imagination.


    "Of course, I am not a god, I am a person!" Lu Yuan shook his head, laughing and said.


    "How can you be so strong?" Snow Emperor asked.


    "Maybe because I am talented!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Snow Emperor: "..."


    I watched Lu Yuan with a speechless, and the Snow Emperor said: "How can you have my emperor, ice polar?"


    This time, Snow Emperor is really curious, Lu Yuan not only has used her emperor, ice polar, but also the powerful and amazing terrible.


    "See you used it, learn!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    I heard the words, and the Snow Emperor couldn''t help but greeted the blue clear eyes, and looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes were shocked.


    Is this a horrible?


    See if she learned it again?


    "Your emperor, ice pole is very good, it is worthy of the Snow Emperor, is amazing!"


    Lu Yuan is honest.


    The Snow Emperor glanced at Lu Yuan, and I felt that this guy seems to be bent and praised himself.


    Her emotion, ice is unparalleled, then you have seen people who have learned to learn more?


    "Your eyes are a bit wrong!" Lu Yuan looked at the eyes of Snow Emperor, and his eyes were suspected.


    "Is there?" Snow Emperor said.


    "Yes, I think you have arranged me in your heart." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I am not!" Snow Emperor shook his head, but his heart was so sensational.


    Her eyes are weird, and Lu Yuan is discovered.


    But fortunately, she hasn''t come yet, otherwise, she will not.


    "Well, then I believe in you." Lu Yuan once again touched the Snow Emperor, watching her micro-red face, not like lying, suddenly, said light,


    Wen said, the Snow Emperor couldn''t help but tone slightly.


    I don''t know why, I''ve seen two eyes in the eyes of Lu Yuan, and the pressure in her heart was very large.


    Even Lu Yuan is not intentional, but it is not intended to disclose it, and she has made her unbearable.


    "It''s a horrible strength!" The Snow Emperor couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Good attention, we have to go!" Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Well!" Snow Emperor was gently.


    The two began to fall slowly. After a while, they fell above the ground.


    The Snow Emperor is broken, the snow-fried scene of the ice and snow is already disappeared, and the visibility of the naked eye has become bigger.


    Two streams of the sky were bruised, and they did not reveal their shapes, and they were ice emperor and thousands of snow.


    "Lu Yuan, Xue Emily is nothing ..." Ice Di is running, see Lu Yuan holds the waist of the Snow Emperor, the Snow Emperor is holding Lu Yuan''s neck, the two are like a look, suddenly the voice is coming A meal.


    "Ah!" After a while, the ice emperor screamed, the voice became sharp, "Lu Yuan, you will let go of the snow emperor, the Snow Emperor is mine!"


    Speaking, accelerate the speed and rush toward Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s mouth smoked, looked at the Snow Emperor, and his eyes were speechless.


    "I ice is compared to compare, but in fact, she is very good, you don''t care." Snow Emperor said.


    "This I know, but her sexual orientation I think it is necessary to correct it." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well!" Xue Emily nodded gently, telling the Lu Yuan very much, she also knows that Ice emperor always likes her, but she is different from the ice, her orientation is very normal, she has never only treated Ice The emperor saw it.


    "Ah, you actually say my bad words in front of the Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan, you are a bastard!"


    Lu Yuan did not converge the sound at all, completely listened to the ice emperor, and suddenly the ice was crazy.


    Lu Yuan not only took the snow emperor, but also dared to say her bad words.


    The ice emperor became a changing, and became a petite little Loli. She directly rushed to Lu Yuan, grabbed Lu Yuan''s right arm bite it.


    "Ah!" The Emperor bite on the arm of Lu Yuan.


    One second, two seconds!


    The ice emperor jumped directly and quickly opened his mouth.


    "Hao pain!" The ice emperor took his own god, and his expression was painful.


    "This?" Xue Emperor looked up to Lu Yuan.


    "I have already can''t have a knife, and the water is not invaded. The body is harder than the steel. She bites like this, it is a strange thing."


    Lu Yuanwen said.


    "Oh!" Snow Emperor nodded, and his eyes swept away from the ice emperor, "Ice, don''t make trouble!"


    The sound of the Snow Emperor is very soft, but the ice emperor is a small mouth, a face is not.


    "He hugged you, I am not happy!" Said the ice emperor.


    Wen said, the Snow Emperor stunned, and his eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and his face was somewhat rosy.


    "If you don''t let you let go ..."


    "Can you walk yourself?" The snow emperor has not finished, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "It should be!" Snow Emperor said softly.


    "Yes, you should be careful!" Lu Yuan slammed the waist of the Snow Emperor, and the Snow Emperor slowly released the hand holding Lu Yuan''s neck.


    Snow Emperor slowly stood slowly, suddenly, she was a soft, and the petty belt, Lu Yuan helped her.


    "Still look, I still don''t help but help, the Snow Emperor is seriously injured, don''t you know?" Lu Yuan glanced at the Emperor, said calmly.


    "Ah!" The Emperor was shocked, and he helped the Snow Emperor.


    "Your injury is not heavy, do you want it?" Ice emperor asked.


    "I am fine!" Snow Emperor smiled.


    "Nothing is a fart, the station is not stable, it''s okay, hurting, you have no people, hurry to find a place, get hurt."


    Lu Yuan slammed his mouth, faint.


    "Is it so heavy?" Ice emperor was shocked and said: "Hurry to find a place to sit down, let this guy help you to heal, his treatment is very good."


    "That''s okay!" Xue Emily looked at Lu Yuan, and looked at the ice emperor and said.


    "Not far from the front is my residence, I will take you!" Snow Emperor pointed to a place in front and said.


    "Well, let''s go!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    Everyone slowly moved forward, and thousands of snow came to Lu Yuan, four people moved forward, stopped in front of an ice house.


    The ice house is very large, the casting is also very beautiful, that is, it is too monotonous, except for a ice bed, there is no matter.


    "It seems that you have a monotonous year!" Looking at the furnishings in the ice house, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Living in such a place is a few hundred thousand years, Lu Yuan has to admire, the Tolerance of Snow Emperor is indeed good.

 1076 Chapter 1065, Snow Emperor Recovery

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Lu Yuan asked, if he changed to him, he can''t stay for so long.


    This ice is a few days, it is still good, time is long, full of white, he will definitely get tired.


    Ten thousand years, I think it is a bit horrible.


    "Okay, I have been used to it." Snow Emperor shook his head and said softly: "Let''s go in."


    "Slow down!" Lu Yuan and the Emperor have helped the Emperor, let her sit down on the ice bed.


    "I have never asked, this is it?" Snow Emperor looked at thousands of snow, and the eyes were curious, and there was a shadily on the snow to make her feel very comfortable.


    The innate pureness is a congenital pure and yin, the most cold and cold, and the Snow Emperor is born in the world. It is extremely keen on the gas of the cold and cold, so the source of the Snow body is not yellied. .


    "I know, she is the unmarried wife of Lu Yuan!" The Emperor quickly rushed and increased the sound on three words of the fiancee, and I was afraid that the Snow Emperor did not understand.


    Lu Yuan turned a white eye, and the Ice emperor is really a bit means, but he has no bad ideas for Snow Emperor, and the ice emperor is playing again. He doesn''t care.


    "Unmarried wife? Do you have a not married wife?" Snow Emperor heard a slight shot, and his heart was a little uncomfortable. This is the first man with himself. As a result, he actually has a wife?


    She has a great feeling about Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan saved her life, and it was so handsome. The strength is still so strong. Although the hero saves the beauty, but it is very easy to touch people, Snow Emperor That frozen hundreds of thousands of years were naturally trembled when they met Lu Yuan.


    If you go through the development of nature, get along the time, the Snow Emperor may fall in love with Lu Yuan, this is a very normal behavior.


    But the ice emperor has shocked the Snow Emperor directly. Lu Yuan has already had a unmarried wife?


    "Well, Xueer is my unmarried wife!" Lu Yuan generous acknowledgment.


    He didn''t dare to admit it, and he did not have a different idea.


    Thousands of snow golden eyes slightly flash, the lips are hidden, and the answer to Lu Yuan is extremely satisfied.


    However, look at the appearance of Snow Emperor, she knew that this is another girl who is attracted by her man, the man is too good, even if she does not provoke, there is always a woman to send the door.


    She also thought she was a person who hid the Yuan, after all, there is no woman to share a woman with other men.


    But after she is so good, Lu Yuan is too good, I don''t want to live in one person, she doesn''t want to share Lu Yuan, or don''t care about Hu Lalena, and several other people don''t want to share Lu Yuan with others, but Finally, I have to accept this result.


    They are all excellent women, and the general man can have a blessing of the big man with one of them, but also want to open the palace is impossible.


    But Lu Yuan is different, his excellent excellence, it can all shock all of them, so we can start the harem.


    In the world, there is no one in the world, in addition to a few truly people, there is only no matter what to do, there is no thief, there is no thief.


    In the world of strong, a strong person has a few women are very normal things, they can''t do it, you can only show yourself.


    What excellent women can''t coexist, these are virtual, as long as men are strong enough, it is excellent enough, they can convince them, there is nothing to coexist.


    In fact, if Lu Yun really wants to find, then find a few of him, he just didn''t think about this.


    Think of so many women, really chasing, nothing more than the snow and more than the east, the other is a little bit of sticking.


    Sometimes this person is too good, this peach flower is also envious!


    "Hello, my name is thousands of snow!" The lips hooked, and thousands of snow took the initiative to greeted the Snow Emperor.


    "Hello, I am Xue Emperor!" Snow Emperor quickly stated the heart, said to Qian Xue.


    "Okay, since I know it, then we start to heal, your injury is heavy, dragging it will be dangerous."


    Heavy glasses stared at Snow Emperor, Lu Yuanwen said.


    "I have to trouble you." Snow Emperor''s blue eyes flashed a volatility, whispered.


    "The worker!" Lu Yuan said softly, then the previous step.


    Ice emperor and thousands of snow are far away from far, Lu Yuan and Snow Emperor are opposite.


    Lu Yuan''s right hand looked up, and the powder was directly ejected, and the pure white rays were directly shrouded in the body of Snow Emperor.


    The Snow Emperor is very heavy, but it is not like the King of the Ice Bear, to the heart of the heart, so the powder can be completely cured.


    It is only a bit long.


    I have been a time, Lu Yuan has recovered the arm. The injury on the Snow Emperor has been completely healed, but the strength has not recovered, but it needs to be meditated to restore strength.


    "You take a break, the injury has just recovered, your body is still a bit weak." Lu Yuan said.


    "I know, thank you!" Xue Emily stared at Lu Yuan''s eyes and said softly.


    "Little things!" Lu Yuan smiled and retreated two steps, arrived at the ice emperor, patted her small head, said: "Snow Emperor is hurt, you stay here."


    "What about you?" I asked.


    "Go out to find something to eat, the sky is fast, are you not hungry?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Oh, then you go early." The ice emperor said.


    "I know!" Lu Yuan said, turned and wanted.


    "I also go!" Thousands of snow hugged Lu Yuan''s left arm, and the two got out.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, the Snow Emperor glasses slightly, "Ice, do you know Lu Yuan''s origin?"


    "I know, he is not a person, he has the blood of the soul, it seems to be a dragon, what is the golden dragon, he is very strong, those evil spirits, he is all between the three boxes." .


    "He is really strong!" The eyes of the Snow Emperor flashed a touch of ray, not human beings, it seems very good.


    "But he is strong, but people are very disgusting, even saying that my bad words, Snow Emperor is careful, the guy is definitely going to see you!"


    Thinking of Lu Yuan said that his sex is not normal in front of the Snow Emperor, to correct it, the ice emperor is from the heart.


    "I don''t think about it. He has no idea, and he has a fiancee, it is still so beautiful." Snow Emperor shook his head, and his eyes took a niece.


    "The woman is really beautiful!" I remembered the skin of thousands of snow, the ice emperor couldn''t help but say.

 1077 Chapter 1066 Chapter Soul Law

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Among the ice and snow, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow are walking side by side, quietly walking quietly.


    "Line, you owe a lifting!" Thousands of snow glanced at Lu Yuan, a touch of sound came out.


    "What are you talking about, how do you have a mess in the mind?" Lu Yuan looked at thousands of snow, and there was some speechless.


    "I have no nonsense, the Snow Emperor is obviously attracted to you, what do you say, what is your charm?" Thousands of snow, with a small mouth, and a touch of complaints.


    "The charm is also my fault?" Lu Yuan stressed, some innocent said.


    "It''s your fault, you said that if you don''t have so good, this is me alone, I will occupy you during the day, and you will always pet me alone at night."


    Thousands of snow said gently, it seems to have remembered the beauty of this picture, with a shame.


    "Well, don''t be embarrassed, I want to see me in a good point? Do you have a proudity of your own unclear?"


    Lu Yuan directly called the thousands of snow from the fantasy.


    Thousands of snow and the ratio can be completely different, than the east is very sincere, as long as she likes, she is not in the same party''s identity, otherwise, she will not just start like Yu Xiaogang.


    And thousands of snow is different, she is very proud, I want her to like it, first let her see you first.


    Thousands of snow is definitely impossible to like people who like to play their mouths, even if he has wisdom.


    Thousands of snow like the talent, long, strength, and people who have wisdom, simply, like that is enough to let her sides of the world.


    Whether it is the Orthodox Tang San or now Lu Yuan is the same, you have to convince her first, she will fall in love with you.


    If Lu Yuan is not excellent enough, it is impossible to chase the snow.


    "Hey, you can''t let me fantasize!" Thousands of snow snorted, her own personality understood, she did not refute to Lu Yuan.


    After all, she started to move against Lu Yuan, because Lu Yuan''s excellent far-growing person, plus Lu Yuan is enough to be good enough, so she doesn''t know how to fall.


    "You can''t, you can not do your daydream all day, lose your wisdom!" Lu Yuan said faint.


    "Ah! Lamu, you actually said that I lost my wisdom?" Thousands of snow wratifer, directly rushed to Lu Yuan, biting him.


    Lu Yuan does not retreat, and it is directly to welcome it.


    ......


    After an hour, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow took more than a dozen ice and snow back to the Snow Emperor''s room.


    Ice and ice fruit is the specialty of the best, a kind of ice property, often eating this fruit is a small benefit of the ice attribute soul.


    "Hey? Lu Yuan, what happened to your mouth?" Looking at the lips of Lu Yuan, there was a wound in the lips of Lu Yuan, and the ice emperor couldn''t help but be a little curious. I immediately asked.


    "I bite a little by a little mouse." Lu Yuan glanced at the snow and said faintly.


    "Can you bite you, the Nibei iceland has such a powerful mouse?" Ice emperor blinked his eyes, a surprise, Lu Yuan''s strength, can there be bite him?


    "Yes, the mouse can be powerful, you can become a human shape!" Lu Yuan once again glanced at the snow.


    Thousands of snow bite the silver tooth, and the pretty face is slightly red. She secretly created a small meat between Lu Yuan''s waist, and I took it hard.


    Lu Yuan doesn''t care, and the soft lips is different. He is extremely defensive in other places, so he is actually a little bit.


    "Have you got better?" The ice and snow were brought to the ice emperor, and Lu Yuan went to the Snow Emperor.


    "A lot, wait for a while, it will be completely restored." Xue Emily looked at Lu Yuan and said.


    "That''s good, but even if you can''t come, you don''t have to worry, come slowly, and time is." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well!" Snow Emperor nodded slightly.


    "Go eat, add some energy!" Lu Yuan passed two ice and snow fruit.


    "Thank you!" Snow Emperor took the ice and snow fruit, and the soft fingertips crossed Lu Yuan''s palm. Lu Yuan didn''t feel, there is a few girlfriends, he has already been immunized.


    It is Snow Emperor, and there is a shame on his face. In the face of Lu Yuan, she is always very shy, not like the domineering ice.


    Two steps behind Lu Yuan, the palm is gently fingered, and it is two ice bench, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow sitting on the ice bench, slowly eating ice and snow fruit.


    Once I saw Lu Yuan''s extreme ice, the eyes of Snow Emperor flashed a surprise color, according to the soul of Lu Yuan from the blood dragon, but according to her knowledge, the golden dragon did not control the power of the element, It is more curious about the ultimate ice, for a while, and the emperor is more curious.


    The four people quietly eat fruits, even if they didn''t speak, they were quiet between the atmosphere.


    After eating the fruit, the ice emperor began to meditate, and Lu Yuan sat on the ice bench, and the snow was on the shoulders of Lu Yuan.


    The north is now a long period, no dark night, Lu Yuan is not good, but thousands of snow is used to the normal work, squatting quietly on Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan gently took her, caressing her golden long hair, and a calm mood.


    I don''t know how long it took, even Lu Yub himself has been sleeping, and a voice sounded in Luyuan''s mind and woke Lu Yuan.


    "Hey! Sign in is completed, rewards are issued!"


    "Hey, congratulations to the Lord to get a law of the soul, a dark dragon rightener right leg bone."


    The system is completely eliminated by Lu Yuan''s sleep.


    "The sign-in is completed?" Lu Yuan mentally, the mystery of the spirit of the soul was taken in the mind.


    "Is this the law of the soul? Sure enough, Irake is a rare wonderful wonder, can create such a method, holding the sun and the moon, the world is nothing, this Ilex is God, afraid It can be comparable to the people of God. "


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were surprised, and the Soul of Soul has its own unique advanced.


    First, a soul will provide multiple soul rings. This represents the soul of the soul, just find a few suitable soul, you can make the whole soul ring;


    Second, the soul can fight with the soul, and improve combat ability;


    Third, the soul is growing.


    Of course, the third point requires special devices to assist, and the general soul is very weak, and the upper limit is not high.


    However, the above three points are enough to make the soul have a huge advantage than the soul ring.


    But didn''t the soul of the soul have no shortcomings?


    Also also!


    In the case of the first point, in the case of the same level, since a soul will provide multiple soul rings, it is not as good as the original soul ring in a single soul ring.

 1078 Chapter 1067 Snow Emperor

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    What does that mean?


    It means that such as the same one 10,000 years of soul beast, killing it into the soul ring, can only produce a soul ring.


    But it turns into soul, but it can provide two or even three 100,000 years of soul ring.


    But these two hundred thousand years of soul rings are gaps, directly killing the soul rings obtained by 100,000 years of soul beasts are stronger.


    Like the 100,000-year soul ring of the soul spirit, although the soul of the soul is definitely stronger than the soul of the soul under the 10,000 years, it is definitely a gap compared with the soul ring produced by the 100,000-year-old soul. .


    After all, there is only one, you have produced multiple, and it must be declined in quality.


    Second, mental!


    The integration of the soul is extremely limited, and the soul of soul of spiritual efforts is extremely limited.


    The soul rings are different. It is more like testing physical fitness, as long as the body is suffering, there is no big problem with the soul ring.


    Third, voluntary principles.


    The soul ring is extremely simple, no matter what the soul is hate, it is voluntary, and directly kills can absorb, simple and fast.


    But the spirit of the soul must be the soul of the soul, but unless the life has come to the end, what kind of soul beam is willing to automate the soul ring of the soul?


    So this is also a limit!


    All in all, the law of the soul has a major role in the soul of the soul, but if it is impossible for the top of the soul ring repair system, even the soul is more dangerous, the method of gaining the soul ring is better than the hunting soul, the spirit of the soul is not good However, it is very easy to cause the soul of the beast.


    For example, the emergence of the spirit of the soul is very likely to promote the generation of the artificial soul, and the generation of the artificial soul requires a lot of soul beast as a research specimen, which requires a large number of slaughter souls, will cause any consequences, it is self-evident.


    Therefore, even if I got the spirit of the soul, Lu Yuan didn''t pass it, because it is likely to be a bad thing.


    It is enough to use the people around you, and the cultivation rules of the deformity of the soul ring are still needed to solve them after their gods.


    The law of the soul is finally the standard, waiting for him to change the rules directly, change everything from the source, this is the most secure.


    The heart is removed from the law of the soul, and Lu Yuan''s right hand moves, a black gold right leg is in the hands of Lu Yuan.


    This soul is purely, that flashes, as if you can swallow all the bright, and the bright dragon king left leg bone before he is absorbed is completely different.


    The soul bones are extremely complete, which exudes a rich god, which also hides a strong dragon.


    "Dark Dragon Royal Right Leg Bone, the quality is not bad, I am only the body is only done!" Lu Yuan looked down.


    When the torso, he can try to form his own gods.


    I heard that there is a fighting in the trip, you can make the soul of the soul rose, but in Lu Yuan, the role of fighting is far more than the gods.


    Even the strongest four-character fight is better than the god.


    It is only compared to future generations, but also very common fighting, the gathering of the gods is too difficult.


    In addition to God, the ordinary soul is difficult to have their own gods, at least in addition to the deep sea whale king, Lu Yuan has not seen anyone who can condense.


    "It''s fast!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, wait until the Holy Spirit, he went to the place with Guyuena, thinking, this should not be too long.


    Lu Yuan''s heart is moving, just wants to return the dark dragon righteous legs, the Snow Emperor suddenly opened his eyes, the eyes of the two collided together.


    The eyes of the Snow Emperor swept over Lu Yuan, and swept over the dark dragon righte of Lu Yuan''s hand, with a wonderful woman in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan nodded against the Snow Emperor, and the emperor, climbed from the ice bed.


    Lu Yuan hugged thousands of snow, put her on the ice bed, and then went out with Snow Emperor.


    The two are walking side by side, quietly scattered.


    After a while, Lu Yuan''s eyes were got to Xue Emperor, and I asked softly: "Have you recovered?"


    "Well, my strength has been completely restored." With a silent, ice blue eyes stayed in Lu Yuan.


    "You seem to be very curious about this?" Lu Yuan took the dark dragon king right leg bone and handed it to Snow Emperor.


    Snow Emperor''s habitual access, feel the horrible energy, and the face is not shocked.


    The energy of this soul bone is too terrible, and the power of the high is solemn.


    "What is the soul of the soul? Good terrible energy."


    Snow Emperor gave the soul bone to Lu Yuan, could not surprise.


    "One of the nine dragons of the dragon, the first-class beast, the soul of the dark dragon king!" Lu Yuan took the soul of the stalk, and said in the mouth.


    "So this is a skeleton?" Xue Emperor asked.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan slightly nodded.


    "What is your identity? Why can you control the ultimate ice? What is the purpose of coming to the Northern place?"


    The Snow Emperor is seriously looked at Lu Yuan, "Can you tell me?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Think!" Snow Emperor said firmly.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said: "I have a lot of identity, but the identity of those human world I want you should not know, in the soul of the beast, in a sense, all the soul of the mainland today met me. I have to be called a question, including you! "


    "What?" Snow Emperor glanced.


    "Do you know the soul beast?" Lu Yuan looked at Snow Emperor and asked.


    "Know, but I don''t know much. I only know that all the soul of the world must listen to her order. Is her relationship with you?" Snow Emperor asked.


    "She is my woman." Lu Yuan said.


    "Ha?" Snow Emperor is shocked, "The soul beam is your woman?"


    "Do you have thousands of snow?" Snow Emperor couldn''t help but say.


    "Can I have a few girlfriends?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Hey, you can!" Snow Emperor''s mouth smoked, and his eyes swept away Lu Yuan, she didn''t expect Lu Yuan to have several women, and one is still the soul, this man is a bit amazed. .


    But it is very powerful, it seems to be a bit too much.


    But remembering Lu Yuan''s excellence, Snow Emperor felt that this is normal, such a man should be very popular with girls.


    She thought about it, and she couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan.


    "Then why do you control the ultimate ice? I remember that the golden dragon did not have this ability."


    Snow Emperor stared in Lu Yuan, and her eyes were inquiry. She is an ice and snow emperor. She is most enthusiastic about Ice. She is quite interested in controlling the ultimate ice.

 1079 Chapter 1068, Talk Snow Emperor

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "You say the ultimate ice?" Lu Yuan handed over, the ice blue energy gathered, and the left-footed cold sword was formed on the right hand of Lu Yuan.


    It is the emperor, ice polar, a polar.


    Looking at the ice blue long sword in Luyuan, Snow Emperor has a small mouth, this is her stunt, and the result is a more powerful force in the hands of Lu Yuan, which is powerful than her creator. More.


    Is it too weak, or this guy is too metamorphosis?


    Snow Emperor feels that it should be the latter.


    "It''s the ultimate ice, how can you control it?" Xue Emily asked curiously.


    "This is actually two reasons, one is because my blood has evolved, it is not a simple gold dragon, after the evolution, I got the ability to control the elements, and the second is because I absorb the soul of Ice Dragon. So have the ability to control the ultimate ice. "


    "look!"


    Lu Yuan mentally, the body broke out, the sound of the dragon, the five-claw Jinlong Wang Wujun instantly attached to the horses, the horrible Longwei swept, and under Lu Yuan, six red gold Blue gold eight soul rings glitted with dazzling light.


    This sudden dragon, the Snow Emperor, and Lu Yuan quickly helped her, and the power of the body slowly converge.


    The Snow Emperor has a little pale face slowly returns to normal, and the face has a harmful color.


    She looked at the soul rings under Lu Yuan, suddenly pretty face, and the body was sprayed.


    "Don''t misunderstand, these are not hunting soul beasts, I only have the first three soul rings in these soul rings to be hunted, and the rest are voluntary or from other ways."


    Looking at the Snow Emperor''s face, Lu Yuan took her and quickly explained.


    Wen said, the Snow Emperor''s face is slightly slow, and the heart is relieved. She thought that Lu Yuan also smashed the 100,000-year-old soul like the people who were more than gainful.


    "Can you tell me the origin of these soul rings?" Xue Emperor took a little tone and asked.


    "You can''t!" Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "My first soul ring is the Qing Dynasty, the second soul ring is the golden okay, the third soul ring is a dark golden passion, this is the three-headed soul of my three hunting."


    "From the fourth soul ring, I didn''t hunted a soul of the soul ring, the fourth soul of the god god, the fifth soul ring Titan giant sacrifice, the sixth soul god gift, the seventh soul ring blood The ring, also absorbed a golden dragon''s title, the eighth soul ring is the ice dragon king of the Ice Dragon. "


    "This is the origin of my soul ring. As for why the six soul rings in front are fifty years, this is because I absorb the remaining energy when I absorb the golden dragon''s nuclear nucleus, these energy will pass the years of the previous soul ring. Go up. "


    "Otherwise, I can''t find six fifty-thousand years of soul rings. Do you say?"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "This is!" Snow Emperor did not help but nod, 100,000 years of soul rings together, but 50,000 years of soul rings basically found a few, too little, the whole mainland is afraid that it is also There are a few fifty-thousand years of soul.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you!" Snow Emperor looked at Lu Yuan, and his eyes apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you change it, you will see my soul ring like this, which is very misunderstood." Lu Yuan didn''t care.


    "Well!" Snow Emperor was gently, and then he was a little fond of saying. "Can you let me go?"


    "Ah? Sorry!" I found that my hand was still pressed on the shoulders of Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan quickly recovered his hand and said.


    "Nothing!" Snow Emperor was red and his voice said.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly was cold, and the two were walking side by side, and the Snow Emperor lost his head. The redness on his face did not disappear.


    Lu Yuan recovered his own martial arts, and his eyes swept it in the Snow Emperor. He always felt that the Snow Emperors in front of it seems a bit too shy.


    There is no domineering and arrogant that Snow Emperor should have.


    And he explained that the snow emperor actually trust it. Of course, he said that the truth, except for the fourth soul ring from the system reward, the rest is true.


    But the Snow Emperor is so confident, it is also a little strange.


    Is it true like Xue Emperor?


    Lu Yuan recalls that it is a little bit of the current Snow Emperor''s appearance.


    "Hey, this damn charm!" Lu Yuan''s heart was soaked, and he couldn''t help but shoot his cheek.


    "What do you do with yourself?" Xue Emily looked up and looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a doubt.


    "I am hit myself? I am not."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "I just saw it." Snow Emperor said.


    "That is not to play himself, I just touch my face." Lu Yuan touched his face and asked: "Do you see if it is like this?"


    "It is like this." Snow Emperor''s first pixel, I think it is a bit similar, is it what she misunderstood?


    Also, how can someone hit themselves.


    "Right, you haven''t answered it yet, what is your way to do it?"


    Snow Emperor transferred the topic and asked this question that she was very interested.


    "Come for you!" Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Come for me?" When Shi Di suddenly wanted to be, a beautiful and beautiful face was red into a piece.


    She looked up at the tragic face of Lu Yuan, and immediately lowered his head, and his eyes flashed.


    "What happened?" Looking at the shame of Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan first glanced, and then quickly responded.


    Gate, my mouth, said this discourse with ambiguity.


    I will know this at this time, and the Snow Emperor will think more.


    "Snow Emperor!" Lu Yuan shouted.


    "What?" Snow Emperor looked up, his expression was a bit shy, but his eyes were ambitious, and the ice blue eyes looked at Lu Yuan, the voice was soft, straight into the bottom.


    Lu Yuan looked at this kind of Snow Emperor, flashing a stunning color, he had to say that the beautiful and glamorous Snow Emperor showed such a shame, and it was a beautiful amazing.


    "You are really beautiful!" If you go to your mouth, Lu Yuan can''t help but go, admire.


    "Yes, thank you!" The color of the Snow Emperor is more strong, with a different kind of joy.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were blinked, and the heart was decided. He is ready to tell Snow Emperor now, let her decide whether it is willing.


    He is afraid to drag down, more time to get along, the snow emperor really fell in love with him.

 1080 Chapter 1069 Lu Yuans persuasion and Xue Emperors decision

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    And he is also worried about himself, and it has been in a long time. The Snow Emperor will really be chasing him. He does not necessarily resist the live.


    He is very clear that he is a very clear man, although it is basically the cause of each girlfriend, but it can''t cover the essence of him.


    However, it is not a big thing, but he doesn''t take a shame. After all, a man is, most of them think about the Sixth Hospital of the Three Palace.


    And reality can''t be better, that is because legal constraints have moral condemnation, even if so, high-level characters have multiple wives.


    Nowadays, in the world that allows a wife, a wife, it is fine.


    Compared with those who have a special situation, secretly hooked three, I''m not responsible, but he felt more bright.


    At least him, at least each woman who followed him can get happiness, and they are also willing, this is actually nothing bad.


    He is now mainly considering the ratio of the ratio, but he is a true love, but everything is true, for them, can converge it or converge.


    "Snow Emperor!" Lu Yuan once again shouted.


    "Well?" The Snow Emperor has passed the eyes.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s solemn look, her expression is expected, is there been a confession?


    Then she agreed or disagreed?


    He already has several girlfriends.


    However, it seems that he doesn''t seem to give him such a good person.


    And he also saved himself, you should do it in your body.


    Snow Emperor''s mind is so fast.


    "Snow Emperor, is you already a 10,000-year-old repair?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Well, I have already had sixty-nine thousand years of repair." Snowdon nodded and said.


    Although I don''t know what Lu Yuan said this, but the Snow Emperor still recognizes it.


    "Do you have a grasp of 700,000 years?" Lu Yuan asked again.


    "No!" Snow Emperor shook his head, the expectations of the heart disappeared, she did not grasp the success of 70,000 years, but the man is enough to have a god, the life is endless, they don''t seem to be able to Together.


    The atmosphere suddenly dull, and the Snow Emperor bite red lips and a little low.


    "Do you want to hit the eternal eternal?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I think!" The Snow Emperor said firmly, she certainly thought, after all, there is no soul, do not want to hit the immortal eternal.


    Lu Yuan looked at Xue Emperor, gently sigh, said: "Now this world soul beast can''t be god, but human beings can, Titan giant sacrifice, and I can resurrect it after gain, it Can be long-lived. "


    Wen said, the Snow Emperor is trembled, and the pretty face is slightly changed, and a pair of ice blue eyes are closely looked at Lu Yuan.


    She is also ice and snow, and immediately heard the meaning of Lu Yuan implicit.


    "So do you want my soul ring?" Snow Emperor is a little bit white, and it is a bitterness in the feelings. He said to her, in fact, is it coming for her soul?


    "Can you listen to me?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "You said!" Snow Emperor said.


    Lu Yuanzhong is light, and it is low in the human world. It is necessary to have two ways in the human beings. The first is the homemade god. The second is the god of the ancestors. "


    "Like my blood swords on my head is the inheritance mark of the Shura, and the angels on the snow head is the inheritance of the god of the six wings angel. We are the heartor of the Shen and Angels."


    "If the inheritor like us can accept the gods of the gods as long as the inheritor of us is completed."


    "Today''s snow has completed the seven exams, and she is working on her eighth assessment."


    "Snow, she has the native of the son of the second martial art, but I want to really get the second Wuhun soul, I need to find a voluntary sacrifice of the soul of more than 100,000 years, as her martial art."


    "So, her eighth examination is to find the second martial art, and make all the soul rings, as long as she can complete the eighth exam, take the ninth examination, and as long as she passed the ninth examination, she is new The god of the six wings angel. "


    "Because her second martial art is the source of cold, it must be the soul of ice attributes, and the higher the soul of the beast, the stronger the second martial art, the benefits are bigger, so we selected ...... "


    "Select me?" Xue Emperor said slightly.


    Lu Yuan nodded and said: "Indeed, I am the first choice is you, because you are ice and snow women, the purest ice and ice wizard, today''s ice attribute soul beast is more stronger than you."


    "You are frank!" Snow Emperor said coldly.


    "I know that you will be angry, but this matter is beneficial to both sides, you also have sixty-nine thousand years of repair, if you don''t fight now, you will lose your day, you will be gray to open, friends I don''t want to see you die. "


    "And the snow has been conducted to the eighth test, and the god is the nail thing on the board. When you get you, you can enjoy forever."


    "Of course, these are just my thoughts, if you really don''t want, I will not force you, I respect your decision!"


    Lu Yuan said sincerely looking at the Snow Emperor.


    If the Snow Emperor is really unwilling, he can only talk about the ice emperor. If the ice emperor is not willing, then you will find a suitable 100,000 years of soul beast, and the enemy''s 15,000 years of soul beast is not Less, always willing.


    However, his heart is still more like Snow Emperor. Nowadays, the continent is changed by him. After 10,000 years, it is certain that there is no Huo Yuhao. How is the fate of Snow Emperor? It is really a unknown thing. He didn''t want to see the situation of Xue Emperor to fall incense.


    Listening to Lu Yuan, the Snow Emperor was slightly trembled, she looked up, ice blue eyes and straight to the eyes of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan did not retreat, straight and Snow Emperor.


    Time passed, the two were so opposite the half quarter.


    Snow Emperor sighed, suddenly asked: "If you go back, will you come to the North Iceland?"


    "If you make up the soul of the snow, it shouldn''t come again."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    I heard the words, the Snow Emperor closed his eyes, and his mind was confronted. After a moment, her eyes opened soft, with a firm colored color.


    "You ask me to agree, I am willing to be the second martial arts of thousands of snow!"


    Snow Emperor looked at Lu Yuan, and the word said.


    At this point, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a happy.

 1081 Chapter 1070 Chapter Lu Yuans confession

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "What are you talking about? Are you really willing?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Really!" Snow Emperor nodded, a pair of ice blue eyes looked straight into Lu Yuan, with a different ray flashes.


    Looking at the eyes of the Snow Emperor, the thoughts in the mind flipped, Lu Yuan instantly understands everything, the heart is sighing, saying: "When the snow will be resurrected after God, I will guarantee you to you."


    "Well!" Xue Emily gently, but his eyes did not leave half.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes blinked, and he was slightly flashing. He was inexplicably felt in a faint depression.


    ......


    "Where are you going, how can I come back now?" Lu Yuan and Xue Emperor have returned to the Snow Emperor''s room, at this time, the ice emperor has woke up, and the two look at Lu Yuan and Xue Emperor. Take a trace of view.


    "We went out to take a walk." Lu Yuan said faint.


    "Do you go out to take a walk?" The Ice Di''s head came over and dragging the Snow Emperor from Lu Yuan, and looked at Lu Yuan.


    "The Snow Emperor is mine? You don''t want to grab me." The Emperor I once announced my right to Snow Emperor.


    "Ice, what are you talking!" Snow Emperor glanced at the ice emperor, looked at Lu Yuan, explained: "You don''t misunderstand, Ice is playing."


    "I understand!" Putting the cheeks of the ice emperor, seeing her sight, Lu Yuan smiled, "Snow, come out with me, there is something to tell you."


    Then I looked at the Snow Emperor, "I will come back, I will come back!"


    "Well!" Snow Emperor was gently.


    Lu Yuan got out of the ice house, and thousands of snow came behind him.


    "Ice, I have something to tell you." Looking at Lu Yuan walked out of the house, the Snow Emperor turned his head and said to the ice emperor.


    ......


    Outside the house, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow are relatively.


    "Line, you and Snow Emperor, you ..."


    "Can you misunderstand?" Lu Yuan glanced at the snow and asked faintly.


    Thousands of snow slightly silent.


    "You still can''t believe me enough." Lu Yuan sighed, and the look was low.


    Thousands of snow are silent.


    For this thing, she is really hard to believe in Lu Yuan. After all, the Snow Emperor is too beautiful. It is necessary to say that Lu Yuan has no idea to Snow Emperor, she feels some impossible.


    "Don''t say this, the Snow Emperor will promise to be your second mission." Lu Yike said dull.


    "She agreed?" Thousands of snow eyes lit up, with a silk joy, this is definitely a surprising message.


    "How did she promise?" I asked in the snow.


    Lu Yuan will talk to the Snow Emperor to say it over again.


    Thousands of snow golden beauty slightly, my face apologizes, "I am sorry, I am mistaken."


    It turned out that Lu Yuan and Xue Emorted were in order to talk about this, but she was suspicious, and he couldn''t help but feel somewhat.


    "It is used to it. It doesn''t matter." Lu Yuan responded.


    I heard the words, the thousands of Xuebei teeth lightly bite red lips and said: "But I guess it is not wrong, Snow Emperor likes you, she finally promised so fast, have your reason is inside."


    Lu Yuan is low, slightly.


    "You are too good, too attractive to women''s eyes, just the Snow Emperor''s mind is so obvious, you can still say that let her sacrifice, Xiaoyu, I feel that you have a heart. One side. "


    Knowing that Xue Emily likes him to make the Snow Emperor, the operation of Lu Yuan, let the Thousands of snow can''t help but vibrate.


    "My heart is? I am in order to save her. After the sacrifice, I can resurrect, but if she is a gray, she will fly off, and who is it for who? Is I needed her sacrifice?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes looked at thousands of snow, and it took a variety of oppression.


    Thousands of snow faces change, gently, hold Lu Yuan.


    "Sorry, the Little Yuan, I said something wrong." Thousands of snow said.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan snorted, his heart was actually very depressed, very unhappy, Snow Emperor did not understand, just this choice is not a bad thing for Snow Emperor.


    On the other hand, more is for thousands of snow, after all, is his first love, the first person, he is always a little preference for thousands of snow.


    But now, the snowy words is a little unpleasant in his heart.


    Is he like the kind of destroyed person?


    "Xiaoyu!" Qianxun kissed Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan said slightly, and he went to thousands of snow. "Snow, I am going to the first margin after this time, you have no opinion?"


    I heard the words, the thousands of snow, the body trembled, and the pretty face was slightly white. She looked at Lu Yuan, and the golden eyes covered a layer of water.


    She understood the meaning of Lu Yuan, the advanced door is big.


    "You decided?" Thousands of snow red lips, taking the sound.


    "I have decided, and this is what I thought about for a long time." Lu Yike said dull.


    "You are not afraid that she is against me?" I asked Qian Xiaoxue.


    "Is she targeted? I saw you for her."


    Lu Yuan expression calm, whispered.


    I heard this, the face of the snow becomes more white.


    "I thought you were the most suitable, but now, you still have younger, the means is tender, they are not satisfied with you." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Who is not convinced, is it," Qianxi snow "asked.


    "East, Na, Nana, they all don''t accept you, as for bamboo clear, she has always neuttered, and Rong Rong doesn''t matter if you can manage it."


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Is that harmonious than the East?" Qianxiu asked uncomfortable.


    "She can manage, snow, you have to admit that you are not as good as in this respect."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    The thousands of snow brows, the silver teeth bite the red lips, and the crystal tears hit in the eyes, and the face with unrequited and reluctant look.


    Lu Yuan slid sigh, gently touched the pretty face of thousands of snow, and kissed the red lips of thousands of snow, and hugged her tightly.


    Thousands of snow rely on the arms of Lu Yuan, a word, although the two are holding, but the air is filled with a tight atmosphere.


    "What did you say to my sister?"


    The two are still holding, suddenly a delicate sound is loud next to the two, and Lu Yuan turned to see, I saw the embarrassment of the ice emperor, and the podium was coming toward Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and pressed the head of the ice emperor. In the human form, the ice is six thousands of ice, and Lu Yuan is a nine, which is on the ice of the ice, let the Emperor have a little hand. Also, I will not pull Lu Yuan.

 1082 Chapter 1071, Soul, Dragon, Lu Yuan Jiuyi

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "What is your nerve?" Lu Yuan said with the head of the ice emperor.


    "I didn''t get nervous, you have a bastard, what happened to lie to my sister, she actually said she wants to sacrifice for thousands of snow, let me take care of yourself, your bastard is not a soul ring of my sister. So deliberately deceive her. "


    The ice emperor is an anger, and the hand of Lu Yuan is screaming, and the Lu Yuan is angry.


    "I have no snow emperor, the Snow Emperor is the clearer, I don''t have to explain it to you."


    Lu Yuan took back his hand and said faintly.


    "You have dare to be so arrogant, I am bitten you."


    The ice emperor angverly, she was biting toward the Lu Yuan.


    "Ice, stop!" Snow Emperor is delicious, the figure appears behind the ice emperor, and takes her.


    Then, I apologize: "Sorry, I am too excited."


    "Nothing, I can understand!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, but the procurement of sacrifice can''t wait a few days, I have some things to handle." Snow Emperor said.


    "You don''t worry about it," Lu Yuan said.


    "Thank you!" Snow Emperor Zhu looked with a light and sorry.


    "I should say thank you." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    I heard the words, the Snow Emperor smiled, smiled and gentle, with her Listened cheeks, moved with a moving charm.


    The Snow Emperor led the ice emperor, and did not look at the snow from the beginning. Even if she wants to sacrifice, it is thousands of snow.


    Lu Yuan sighed, hugged the thousands of snow in his arms, and stroked her golden long hair right hand.


    I really didn''t expect it, but it came to a place of north, and I have a passionate bureau, it is not to save the Snow Emperor, and it will make the Snow Emperor.


    The hero saves this old routine killing power will be so big, it really makes Lu Yuan''s somewhat not.


    However, think about it, I will be saved by the Snow Emperor for hundreds of thousands of years, and the first time is saved. It is still so close together, and the person who saved him is so good, strength The terrible, all aspects are perfect, and you seem to be rational.


    After all, sometimes, I really need a moment, I really have a good life, but not at first sight.


    Although most of the love is color, cough!


    Lu Yuan quietly stood, suddenly felt a pain on his lips, and the stubborn eyes of Qianxue became in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan is in the heart, it is really a lot of things today.


    ......


    It turned away for three days in the blink of an eye, and the Snow Emperor had arranged the best of the North ice, and four people and four people came to a vast snow.


    On the snow, there is a huge big white bear, which is dying, looking at the Ice Bear King of Lu Yuan.


    "I really didn''t expect Xiaolong to be hurt."


    In the eyes of the Snow Emperor, the Ice Bear King is she raised from a small, just like her child, seeing the Ice Bear King dying, her heart is really uncomfortable.


    "Can you sacrifice me with me?" The eyes of Snow Emperor turned to Lu Yuan.


    "Praise the arrival!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and whispered.


    The King of the Ice Bear is absolutely a good thing for thousands of snow.


    "That is now." Snow Emperor said.


    "This is no happiness, our sacrifice is different from the general sacrifice, or if it is accurate, it is not enough to offer, as long as the soul is voluntary."


    "I have a set of ways, called the magical law."


    Lu Yuan said with the characteristics of the soul of the soul, "The Law of the Soul has a small advantage than the soul ring, the soul can even set with the soul, which means even if you are It can also come casually after the soul, as long as you don''t leave the soul. "


    Lu Yuan said fine.


    "Is there such a method?" The eyes of the Snow Emperor shouted a surprised color, the law of the soul, and heard unheard.


    "Well, but the law of this soul, I also used it, so before I officially started, I will first make a demonstration."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and the embarrassment of the embarrassment, a red golden apple, the end of Lu Yuan, at the same time, a heilly flame surrounded Lu Yuan''s whisper, the temperature around suddenly rose Get up.


    "Going out, fire dragon!" Lu Yuan looked low, a bright dragon voice sounded, fire dragon king from Lu Yuan''s eyebrows in the eyebrows, in order to change, the fire red dragon of hundreds of feet, The hot flame is burned in its body surface, the surrounding snow is slowly melted under heat.


    "Strong pressure!" Snow Emperor and Ice were shaking, browbing crumples, they were the ultimate ice control, most annoying properties, and fire Dragon King''s horrible flame power allowed them to feel quite discomfort.


    Lu Yuan''s mind, a golden magic array came out, wrapped Lu Yuan and fire dragon king in it.


    Lu Yuan''s finger, the contract of Jin Guang formed, the contract is the core of the soul, only the two sides have established contacts to complete the soul.


    Of course, with the equality contract, the soul contract is dominated by the soul.


    Between the soul division and the soul, the soul teacher can occupy more initiative.


    Although it is said that the contract is a voluntary part of the contract, as long as there is a party disagree, the contract is no way to create success.


    Ilex comes from the World of God''s Devil, the world has a magic master, a knight, and a contract with Warcraft. It is extremely common, so Irakens naturally uses it to the soul.


    The contract is only the only one, and the eyebrows of Lu Yuan and fire dragon king have not been reached.


    The fire Dragon King did not enter the fire dragon king nucleus. The light of the golden light flashed, the fire dragon Wang Shenwei donation was directly above the ninth soul of Lu Yuan.


    Infinite energy is inserted from the soul ring into the land of the land, just a moment, Lu Yuan broke through the sector of the title, and Lu Yuan''s clearness broke through the ninth weight.


    The soul of the body, such as the Yangtze River is generally raging, Lu Yuan''s momentum is still enhanced, this return is completely relying entirely in the nuclear nucleus of the first-class gods, the abundant power makes Lu Yuan. The soul of the soul has started soaring again.


    The sound of the dragon, the red flame is filled, and the surroundings around Lu Yuan have been wrapped in the range of five hundred meters, and it has formed a circle.

 1083 Chapter 1072 Clear is the ninth

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Fire red flames burned, emitting horrible temperatures.


    Snow Emperor and others have retreats later, the horrible temperature is completely undead.


    "Good flames, levels don''t get on my extreme ice, no, it is already a little transcendence."


    Snow Emperor is difficult to cover the color, she still feels this vague-like existence.


    But not her very familiar ice, but the most resistant fire in the natural.


    Ice and fire mutual, who can restrain who can restrain, but it is clear that the flames on the fire dragon is stronger than the ultimate ice of the Snow Emperor.


    "It''s really strong. I just feel good, I feel a little fast in the temperature." Ice refined frowned and whispered.


    "I think it is okay, the temperature is really high, but there is no kind of very uncomfortable feeling, as long as it is too close to it, it is fine."


    Thousands of snow, the lips, her Big Angel Wushu has the ability to have the best fire, so the resistance to fire elements is much stronger than the Snow Emperor and Ice.


    Xue Emily glanced at the snow, suddenly asked: "Is Lu Yuan like you very much?"


    Thinking of Lu Yuan accompanied thousands of snow to the north ice original and the matter of her second martial arts, the Snow Emperor couldn''t help but ask this question.


    "Is it!" Thousands of snow looked at the snow emperor, the golden beauty was gently pulled, and he said calm.


    "What is it?" Xue Emperor frowned.


    "I used to think he loves me, but now I don''t dare to determine."


    "Do you like aunt, right?" Thousands of snow said, suddenly donated, looked at the eyes of Snow Emperor, asked.


    Snow Emperor is low, silent.


    She really likes Lu Yuan, although she has not yet arrived, but it really likes it.


    Thousands of snow naturally can see the idea of ??Snow Emperor, she laughed and said: "Your choice is right, you follow me, there will be no chance to be with him in the future, but you are here is definitely no Opportunity. "


    "The reason why I choose is for eternal life, not for him." Snow Emperor shook his head and said.


    "Oh, there is no reason in the end, you are the most clear, of course, there is no best, I don''t want to see many people and I share the Little Yuan." Thousands of snow smiled.


    "You don''t say, how can the Snow Emperor can see Shanglu Yuan, she is mine!" The Emperor took the snow emperor, fiercely retorted.


    Thousands of snow and beautiful eyes, suddenly shook his head, said: "You don''t know what love, you don''t understand the Snow Em," She only takes you a sister. "


    "You Hu said!" The Emperor''s anger said.


    "Oh, just when I said." Thousands of snow laughed, lazy and Ice emperor, the ice emperor is large, but in her opinion, in some respects, the Ice Emperor will not know It is really very true.


    Her eyes moved slightly, moved to Lu Yuan, not far away.


    Lu Yuan''s body is full of fire red flames, but those flames are also threatened, but the opposite is that he is getting stronger and stronger.


    The absorption of the soul rings is definitely a short process. The soul rings are also the same, although they are voluntarily, but the soul ring pressure is a little bit, plus the energy of the fire dragon king''s soul ring. Too much, even Lu Yuan also needs a lot of time to absorb.


    Jossimo has passed, and Lu Yuan''s suddenly emerged a bare-gold light, and the momentum of the whole person has improved to the peak.


    A shares have been released from Lu Yuan, which is released from Lu Yuan, which has been released from Lu Yuan.


    Especially the snow, the look is shaking, Lu Yuan gives her high feelings and angel god don''t seem too much difference.


    Obviously, Lu Yuan''s strength has been upgraded to a quite horrible point.


    Lu Yuan''s heart, five claws, Jinlong Wang Wu soul, Yang Tianzhu, six red gold, one ice, blue gold, one red gold nine soul rings exudes the eye-catching brilliance, a shaped perpetration is filled out, and it is very large. Northern place.


    The pressure ignores the ice emperor and a few people, but the other soul beast is not open.


    Under this horrible pressure, all the souls that were covered in the Nibei land were poured, and the heart surveyed.


    Whether it is a 10,000-year soul beast, it is still a thousand years of soul beast, under this percentage, Tongtong is equally, and there is only this road.


    The pressure is filled for about two minutes, and Lu Yuan will reclaim it. The soul is like a Mongantian, with a gasping machine, a head of the soul looks at the direction of the core area, I don''t know what a terrible existence is there.


    And in the core area, Lu Yuanwei pressure slowly converges, he is slightly smoothed, and the opening of the road is fascinating, with horrible deterrence.


    Lu Yuan took the hand, the ninth soul ring of the red golden soul ring, the fire dragon king drilled out from the soul ring, turned into a tens of thousands of horses.


    Lu Yuan''s empty air, flew straight, standing directly on the head of the fire dragon king, one person and one dragon, and there is a strong momentum.


    Lu Yuan gently held his fist. His strength has already improved a very horrible point in the continuous improvement, and how much power is specifically, he doesn''t know.


    Anyway, even the first level of God, even the king, it is not necessarily his opponent.


    Of course, the power is just the strength, and the battle is just a part of the power, does not mean the real battle.


    "Absorbed the fire dragon king soul ring, my body is completely evolved into a first-class devil, the soul has also raised to the 95th level, this breakthrough is huge."


    "Of course, the biggest harvest is still the ninth weight, it is good, and the source is constant."


    Lu Yuan''s mouth evoked a smile, "I will use the god gun at will after I will use it, but there is no limit, this fight is soaring!"


    Lu Yuan''s heart is very happy, an


    "Fast, it is really getting closer and closer to the days of the anti-attacking world."


    In the eyes of Lu Yuan, he passed a touch of excitement. He couldn''t help but hold his fist.


    Holding a fist, Lu Yuan drives the fire dragon king slowly down, his body shape, he went to Snow Emperor, and Lu Yuan ushered in three bright eyes.


    The cold wind blows, long hair dance, looks at the three women in front of it, Lu Yuan can''t help but smile, show a mild smile.

 1084 Chapter 1073 Second Wuhun, Ice Day Snow Emperor

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Why, I have been watching it?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said calmly.


    "You are a big metamorphosis!" The Emperor muttered, now Lu Yuan stands in front of her, but the power is not released, but it has made her feel like a trembling.


    After this breakthrough, Lu Yuan''s body seems to have a unacceptable majesty. It feels high to be high, and life is not resistant to rebel.


    "Thank you, how can you talk to this guy? Do you want to know?" Lu Yuan slammed the cheeks of the ice emperor, smiled and said.


    "Ah, good pain, you are a bastard, I will fight with you!" The ice emperor''s claws rushed to Lu Yuan, and he was put on the face and pinched a few.


    The two sides of the fighting power, the ice emperor is lost in an instant.


    "Sister, he bullied me!" The Emperor of the Emperor pulled it, and buning Baba pulled the jade arm of the Snow Emperor.


    "Okay, you both don''t worry." Snow Emperor touched the head of the ice emperor, and his eyes turned to Lu Yuan. "Is that the soul of the soul?"


    Snow Emperor pointed to the huge fire dragon king, asked.


    "Well, that is the soul, the soul is to operate independently, but also have its own consciousness and entity, and even if it is broken, as long as the soul is still, there is still a chance to recover, how do you think?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Very wonderful!" Xue Emperor nodded and said.


    "Since you feel okay, let''s start?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Good!" Snow Emperor agreed.


    On the empty snow, thousands of snow and Snow Emperor are sitting on the face, both of them are uncommon, this is sitting together, when it is very beautiful.


    "I will take care of you and take care of you." Snow Emperor opened his mouth, and passed a soft voice in the cold.


    "You are also, I hope we can get along the happiness." Thousands of snow said.


    The Snow Emperor laughed, just prepared, the ice emperor on the side came, pulled the arm of the Emperor, a face, "Sister, you really want to be a second Wu Soul of thousands of snow. ,I dont want you to go."


    "I will not be able to see you, but I don''t want to see my sister to die, and the sister of the robbery of 70,000 years is really not spent."


    The Snow Emperor blinks the small head of the ice, and sighs softly.


    After listening to the Snow Emperor, the ice emperor silently silently, and the little mouth came to the side. The green eyes were slightly flashing, and the color of the tangled tangled, it seems to be thinking about what.


    At this time, Lu Yuan came up and asked: "Are you ready?"


    "Well!" Thousands of snow and Snow Emperor nodded at the same time.


    "Okay, snow, mobilize your cold, Snow Emperor, you may have to worry about it, you will actively control good energy, this is not a sacrifice, so there will be some small problems, your year is too high, no control point, snow It''s hard to bear. "


    Lu Yuan said.


    "I understand, I will try to control it, let her perfect absgest all energy." Snow Emperor said.


    "Well, I will help it during this period." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    The soul is still different, and the sacrifice is completely sacrificed and the soul, dedication to everything, so the soul can be perfectly absorbed.


    The soul is just a voluntary parties, so the pressure of the soul of the soul is less, but there is no energy in the soul ring.


    The Snow Emperor''s sixty-nine thousand years of cultivation is undoubtedly not in the snow, so I need Snow Emperor to control the energy, a little bit of perfusion, and can not let the thousands of snow explosions.


    If it is a general soul beast, it will definitely not do this, but the Snow Emperor is different. Her spirit is very strong, you can control your own energy, just like the original dream of silkworm.


    Furthermore, it is the law of the soul. The magical method can make the soul provide several soul rings, so you can divide the energy in the original Snow Emperor''s soul ring into several copies. Ring, this pressure will be much smaller.


    In addition, there are Lu Yuan regulation help, things will become more simple.


    Looking at the two are ready, Lu Yuan''s right hand, a magical array wrapped the body of the two.


    Golden rays gather, form a contract, the two sides voluntarily, the contract is reached, and the two golden light did not enter the forehead between the two women.


    The Snow Emperor started to burning the blue flame, and the snowy body is also an ice-blue field, which exudes a special ice gas.


    The body of the Snow Emperor is trembled, and a unreal figure is directly from the body of the Snow Emperor.


    I saw that the body of the snow, the cold, the source is fast, and the weeks of the thousand snow are filled with a gorgeous ice blue light.


    Finally, in a moment, the ice is bright, the snow emperor suddenly appeared behind the snow, a blue field rapidly spread from the three sides from the three sides of the snow. Wherever you are covered, you have a thick thick.


    Wu Hou Cheng, the field is born!


    At this moment, the Snow Emperor made the soul of thousands of snow, and the momentum of the Snow Emperor was more cold after the Snow Emperor, which only had the ultimate ice of the village of variation. The Snow Emperor, and it has four major attributes with pure yin, the ultimate ice, the ultimate snow and the ultimate cold.


    In the ice and snow field, it is afraid that no one can be compared with her, even the water dragon king can''t.


    Today''s Snow Emperor even exceeds the first martial arts of thousands of snow in the quality of the martial arts, the angel of the eight-wing angel, and is close to the hierarchy of the king of the king.


    Such a martial art is undoubtedly a talent field. The original field of Snow Emperor is called snowfall, and after fusioning with the cold native of the snow, it has changed.


    This new field of field is extremely powerful, except for your own Golden Dragon, Lu Yuan still sees this high, and the potential is infinite.


    In the eyes, I have a surprised color. Lu Yuan''s movements did not stop. He gently pointed the meaning of the Snow Emperor''s remaining body. It was the purest energy. in.


    Snow Emoto is the ice and snow elf, and her body is the purest ice energy.


    With the energy injection of Wuhun, the body of the thousands of snow began to tremble, and the horrible energy begins to invade her body. She has been able to stand alone.


    It is noted that this situation, Lu Yuan and Xue Emperor started at the same time, starting this energy, a one-piece injection of the body.

 1085 Chapter 1074, Ice Di: I also want to be a soul

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Thousands of snow itself is a person who absorbs two hundred thousand years of soul ring. The physical fit is very strong. Although it is arguing that the Snow Emperor is invaded, the general murderous beasts will bear It is no pressure.


    When Lu Yuan and Snow Emperor used this power to control the control, the body of thousands of snow recovered calm.


    Energy gathers, the momentum of the thousands of snow began to slowly increase, finally after a time, the first energy was completely absorbed, and the first soul ring on the Snow Emperor, an orange gold soul ring.


    The spirit of the soul, the soul ring of the murderous beast is orange.


    This orange golden soul ring came out, the momentum of the thousands of snow rose a height, physical quality, etc., the absorption of the soul ring energy is more rapid.


    With the help of Lu Yuan and Xue Em, the second orange golden soul ring appeared.


    There is a two, Jiemo has passed for a long time, all the energy from Snow Emperor has been completely absorbed by thousands of snow.


    After thousands of snow, the Snow Emperor is quiet, and four oranges under her body have sunlite.


    A Snow Emperor offers four orange gold soul rings, have to say that the repair of Snow Emperor is really thick.


    The sixty-nine thousand years of cultivation is also the forefront of the forefront. In addition to the empathy and evil eye storm, the next thing is Snow Emperor.


    Four orange golden soul rings directly increased the soul of thousands of snow, reaching the level of 90.


    "Xiaoyu, I am 90th!" Thousands of snow held their own little fists, and the eyes were excited.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan nodded, and the eyes were brushing a smile, and he stretched out his hand in thousands of snow, and the snow was pulled, and then he stood up.


    "Snow Emperor, how do you feel?" Lu Yuan looked softly behind the snow.


    "It''s not bad!" Snow Emperor floated from the sorrow of the snow, standing in front of Lu Yuan, she is both a martial art, which can be attached, can also act independently, can be said to be quite strange. exist.


    Lu Yuan looked at a meeting, reach out and gently twisted a long hair of the Snow Emperor, and heard a while, his mouth revealed a smile. "Your situation is very good, the snow has got a lot of benefits, you also Like the same, the festival of the snow is blended by you, this way, wait until you have resurrected you, send you a surprise. "


    "What surprises?" The Snow Emperor couldn''t help but ask.


    "Tell you again!" Lu Yuan smiled and put a white long hair in his hand.


    "The secret of God!" Snow Emperor Lu Yuan glanced, put the length of the heaven, showed the temperament of the cooling.


    "Sister!" The ice emperor came, she hugged the Snow Emperor, feel the feeling of the Snow Emperor, and the green eyes swept the color.


    "It''s really an entity, this guy didn''t lie!" Said the ice emperor.


    Wen said, Lu Yuan''s mouth smoked, and this woman thought he lied?


    I saw the ice emperor, Lu Yuan looked at thousands of snow, said: "Continue, put the soul of the Ice Bear King is absorbed, and he doesn''t support it."


    "Indeed, look at Xiaobai, this pain looks uncomfortable for it." Lu Yuan said that thousands of snow did not come and answer, the sound of Snow Emperor rang.


    "I heard it? Stand on the side, we have to do it." Lu Yuan pulled the ice emperor.


    "Do you dare to push me?" The Emperor is delicious, and it is necessary to have a claw.


    Lu Yuan lifted his right hand, made a moving action, the ice emperor shrinks the neck, and he hated Lu Yuan at a glance. Some sideline.


    No way, the last Lu Yuan gave her a bullet, and the pain feeling. She has always been remembering.


    Some funny look at the ice emperor, Lu Yuan''s gaze turned to thousands of snow and Snow Emperor, and the two women nodded at the same time, and went to the Ice Bear King.


    Also reached out, a magical array will cover the ice bear king and thousands of snow, and the soul ceremony begins again.


    With the first two experience, the third time is naturally faster, this time only two times, just complete everything, thousands of snow, there are more orange gold souls. The ring, and her behind, next to the Snow Emperor, there are more skinny snow, and the ice bear king, small white.


    Absorbed the soul ring of the Ice Bear King, the soul of the thousands of snow improved again, but because of the bottleneck, there is no soul ring, the soul is accumulated.


    But as long as there is the ninth soul ring, this part of the soul ring will inevitably be expressed again.


    Seeing the Snow Emperor and the Ice Bear King became the soul, the ice emperor turned, moved to the footsteps, went to Lu Yuan''s head, lifted his head, and looked at him proud.


    "Do you want to do it?" Lu Yuan looked at her, the more gotting it, the more clearly found that the residual appearance of the soul of the ice is a quite proud personality.


    It is like an immature proud little Loli.


    Of course, this personality of the ice emperor is not enough, and only Lu Yuan and Snow Emperor will have a few people.


    "The emperor also wants to be a soul, you will help." Said the ice of the ice.


    She wants to be clear, anyway, she has been 38 million years, sooner or later, I have to face the robbery, but I have to die.


    And the soul of thousands of snow, not only have the opportunity to be eternal, but also follow the Snow Emperor, but more importantly, this soul is quite a sense of entities, she can have their own entities and consciousness, she is moving, the opportunity is rare, she feels she There is also necessary to fight.


    "Do you want to be the soul?" Listening to the ice emperor, Lu Yuan smiled, this is the active delivery?


    "Well, this emperor also wants to be the soul, you will give this emperor to host the soul ceremony." Ice emperor said again.


    "The idea is good, but I refuse!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "This emperor knows you will promise ... What? Do you refuse?"


    The ice emperor is still a very confident, and when she heard Lu Yuan, the whole person is stunned.


    "Do you actually refuse this emperor?" Ice emperor didn''t believe it again.


    "Yeah, I refuse!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "You reject this emperor, this emperor is the ice of the Emperor, 38 million years, and control the ultimate ice. Why do you refuse this emperor?"


    The Emperor said that the emperor said.


    "Because I am happy!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "what!!!"


    "Lu Yuan, you are deceived!" Listening to Lu Yuan, looked at his unconscious expression, the ice emperor was completely angry, a small face egg gas was red, she opened his mouth, waving two hands Oryuan.

 1086 Chapter 1075, thousands of snow

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Hey! You let me let me go!" Lu Yuan took the two hands of the ice emperor, grabbed them in his left hand, and gently pinched the ice emperor in his right hand. With a faint smile.


    And such a smile is that the ice is that it is the evil.


    "Don''t pinch my face, you bastard!"


    "Ah, good pain!"


    "Hey, my sister is saved!"


    The Emperor glanced at the Lu Yuan, who was pinching her face, a small face poor Baba, the little mouth is high, and the voices are constantly emitting.


    And in the end, it is still a pinch torture of Lu Yuan, and I can''t help but send the Snow Emperor.


    "Okay, don''t tease ice, she is still small!"


    The Snow Emperor floated, and I took the ice emperor from Lu Yuan.


    "She is still a small?" Lu Yuan mouth smoked, she took a 38 million years of Ice Emperor, you told me that she was still small?


    "Although Ice is old, it is actually very simple in her heart." Snow Emperor said softly.


    "Just like you are just like you?" Lu Yuan looked at Snow Emperor and said with a smile.


    The Snow Emperor is slightly red, and the head is gently low.


    However, she raised her head again, and her eyes were confused, and asked: "Why don''t you let the ice soul of the snow? Not I boast the ice, she is indeed the remaining ice property The soul beast is the most outstanding. "


    "It''s, this guy still can''t afford me!" The Emperor said in the snow emperor and said indignation.


    "It''s not unwilling, just didn''t come yet."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?" Snow Emperor asked.


    "It''s very simple, people can''t eat a fat man in a hurry, eat time digestion, or it will be died."


    "Snow is now absorbed by you and the two soul of the ice bear, six orange gold soul rings, the improvement is quite huge, she takes time to work with the soul, consolidate the foundation."


    "If you add an ice emperor at this time, come back, then her foundation is completely scrapped, will seriously affect the road behind."


    Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "This is!" The Snow Emperor nodded couldn''t help but, so I thought, Lu Yuan said quite reasonable.


    "What are you going to do?" Xue Emperor asked.


    "I am going to give the snow for two months, I will absorb the ninth soul ring. When I get the soul of the snow, I will spend two months to grind the soul, wait for her. Controlling the soul of the soul of the body and absorbed, and then considering the things of Ice. "


    "The cultivation is still gradual, and it is urgent." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, or you think about it, now Xiaobai is already in the soul, we are not anxious, you can come slowly."


    Snow Emperor agreed with Lu Yuan, but she immediately asked: "Why do you still lie to ice? Don''t you do the soul?"


    Lu Yuan smiled and said: "Don''t you think that her is very interesting?"


    Snow Emperor: "..."


    She really didn''t think that Lu Yuan also had this kind of vast taste.


    And the ice, her face is already completely black.


    ......


    A sway, two months have passed, after thousands of snow grinding the soul of the body, Lu Yuan once again took out a god of the soul ring to absorb the snow.


    Nowadays, there is an unprecedented increase in the Snow physique, and they will hit the soul of the soul to the height of more than 50 million years. This is the soul of the soul, and the soul of the thousands of snow is directly In the ninety-six level, another time beyond Lu Yuan.


    And the improvement is so huge, the soul is inevitably unstable, and thousands of snow began a new round of soul.


    Outside the ice house of Snow Em, on a long ice bench, Lu Yuan is watching two soul bones in his hand.


    These two soul bones, one piece is a skull, one is the right arm.


    The right arm bone is the soul bone of the Ice Bear King, and the skull is the soul bone produced by Snow Emperor.


    Two soul bones are extremely complete, exuded with rich energy fluctuations, and if they say quality, it is undoubtedly a higher quality of Snow Emperor.


    The sixty-nine thousand years of skulls have the highest quality in the existing skull in addition to the bones that have been obtained by Lu Yuan.


    "Now Nana, Zhu Qing and Rong Rong, they all have skulls, so the skull of Snow Emperor is not used, but this right arm is quite a lot, and they are used."


    Lu Yuan smiled, and the right hand is a trick, and the four soul bones are flashing out, and the four soul bones are the existence of 100,000 years.


    Just a piece of left arm, a right arm, a left leg bone and a right leg bone.


    These four soul bones are coming from the royal emperor and the white emperor. The royal and poisonous emperor have four soul bones, and the green and white emperors are full of bones, but will let the land. On the eyes, only these four are.


    Plus the hundred thousand years of right leg bones killed the nine bat king, and now there is seven hundred thousand years of soul bones in the Lu Ying.


    This figure is a little terrible.


    "This is basically able to get Nana, Zhu Qing and Rong Rong''s soul bones, even if it is missing."


    Looking at the soul bones in the hand, the corner of Lu Yuan is revealed.


    "So many years of thousands of years of soul bones?" A crisp sound sounded in Lu Yuan''s ear, and the Snow Emperor was reflected in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Sit!" Pointed to the ice bench beside it, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well!" Xue Emily nodded and sat down next to Lu Yuan.


    Thousands of snow are grinding, and the Snow Emperor is free to move.


    "Where is the so many soul bones? Yes, in addition to two of my little white, the remaining four pieces are brought from those evil spirits."


    The Snow Emperor has a long hair in the amount, smiling and talking.


    "You don''t have ice and smart!" Lu Yuan looked at the Snow Emperor and said with a smile.


    It was so excited by Lu Yuan, and the Snow Emperor was sorry. She pointed to the skull that emitted ice blue rays, asked: "Why don''t you absorb my skull?"


    "I believe it will help you."


    Snow Emperor said softly.


    "I didn''t think of it, I will absorb it!" Lu Yuan''s sound should be said.


    Snow Emperor, the sky, snowflakes in the sky, she raised her hand, caught a snowflake, crystal snowflakes appeared in her gloomy-white jade hand.


    The Snow Emperor is quiet, emitting a cold breath, and a smokular temperament is made in the cold, making her very attractive.


    Seeing such a Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan did not help me, and the eyes flanethed in the eyes, and the beauty of Snow Emperor has reached an amazing degree.


    I saw two eyes, Lu Yuan returned, took the soul bone in the hand, leaving a skull, a snow whitening, a skull of ice, blue rays!

 1087 Chapter 1076, Three Soul

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    , can devour other skulls to strengthen themselves, and from Snow Emperor''s sixty-nine skulls, it is undoubtedly a good phagotype.


    Neither too weak, not reaching the hierarchy of God, can''t get a lot of benefits, and get a lot of benefits.


    Gently, the skull in his hand was gently, Lu Yuan was slightly, in fact, like a thousand snow, these two months come to himself.


    He is higher than that of yours, and thousands of snow only need to have all the soul of all soul, and it can not affect the foundation.


    He is the realm of pursuing the kind of micro, and it is necessary to control every soul of the soul. It is the feeling of the kind of arm, so it also needs to grind the soul.


    It is better to have too much in his spirit. It has reached a more in-depth field in the king, so it takes two months, and he is completely controlled with the soul of the body.


    In this step, he can rest assured that it will be improved.


    He also has a Snow Emperor''s skull and dark dragon rightener leg bone to absorb, these two soul bones should make his strength more.


    Among the snow, the Luyuan legs are sitting on a ice counter, holding a snow white crystal skull in his hand.


    The skull exudes a rich cold, this is a skull containing the ultimate ice property, which is not anyone who can absorb, only the people who control the ultimate ice can absorb, and Lu Yun is undoubtedly this existence.


    Put the bone on the head, the soul is running, the snow white crystal skull is directly in order to a snow-white liquid, and then it is directly in the mind of Luyuan.


    In the brain of Luyuan, the bones were treated, and a huge suction was released, and the energy of the Snow Emperor''s skull was completely swallowed into the bones.


    Lu Yuan only felt a cold feeling, and then a burst of his mind, and his bones began to digest the strength of Snow Emperor.


    After the swallowing of the Skili skull, the bones are also enhanced in a slow speed, and sometimes some energy feedback will be forth from time to time.


    Lu Yuan is closed, and the heart is absorbed with the energy in his mind, but in the absence of far, the Snow Emperor is holding the fragrant, and the face is quiet and soft.


    The absorption of soul bones is more relaxed than the soul ring, but also almost an hour, Lu Yuan opened his eyes, the energy of Snow Emperor has been completely phased, and the quality of the bones has also improved a lot.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, smiled at the Snow Emperor, and then took out the dark dragon righteous leg bone, and continued to start absorption.


    More than Snow Emperor''s skull, this dark dragon king right leg bone is a heavy drama, absorbing it, Lu Yuan has only the bones, the soul bone on the body is satisfactory.


    Put the dark dragon king right leg bone on the right leg, Lu Yuan began a new round of absorption.


    This time, it took three hours, it was only necessary to take the dark dragon righteous leg bone, and Lu Yuan''s level is also directly to the 96th level, and only one step from Ninety-seven Super Douro.


    After absorbing the dark dragon righteous leg bones, Lu Yuan continued to cultivate, and the moisture of the hand and the large-absorbed to the high, which is quite important to him. The great help of the gas gods have a major help, and one is to enhance the goddene skills, and they need him to spend a small effort.


    In such a cultivation, it is a two-month time flasom.


    ......


    Among the empty snow, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow are standing, standing next to Lu Yuan is an ice emperor.


    "Betting, fast help, the emperor is going to be a soul!" The ice emperor took the waist, and he said to Lu Yuan.


    "Oh? Are you itchy? Dare to talk to me?" Lu Yuan pinched a bomb, and smiled.


    Ice emperor shrinks the neck, the small channel: "Violent, know how to do it."


    "My violent mad?" Lu Yuan smiled, looked at the ice emperor: "I don''t know who to launch my temper to talk to a neurology, I don''t move the Zhang tooth dance claws. I have an old girl, I thought I was a little girl?"


    "I advise you to pay yourself, Ice emperor!"


    "what!!!"


    "You dare to say that I am old?" The Emperor glanced his eyes and glared at Lu Yuan.


    No one is willing to be said to be old, even if the soul beast, not to mention the ice emperor is very beautiful, the mentality is still very young, and I don''t like others to say that she is old.


    "Don''t you be old?"


    "I am not old!"


    "No, you are very old!"


    "Hu said, I am not old!"


    "I have recognized it, no one discriminates you."


    "Oh, I will not be old at all, why should I admit it!"


    "I live for hundreds of thousands of years, I am not old, hey, now the beast is getting more and more face, especially a scorpion."


    "Ah! You dare to insult me, I bite you!"


    The two have become a group, and the thousands of snow and Snow Emperor shook their heads, this pair of live treasures!


    Different, with the ice emperor, the end of the end, she pulled the little face, the face of the face, the little mouth was high, looked at the eyes of the Snow Emperor with a secret complaint.


    "Sister, you don''t help me!" The Emperor''s bunabar said.


    "How can my sister help you? My sister is also playing him!" Looking at the ice emperor, the Snow Emperor couldn''t help but laughed.


    "Hey, you are all, my sister, you don''t love me, my sister doesn''t love ice." Ice emperor snorted and said.


    I heard the words, Snow Emperor smirked slightly, sometimes Ice emperors were really simple.


    "Okay, start!" Lu Yuanwen said.


    The Snow Emperor nodded and thousands of snow, and thousands of snow found a place to sit down. The Snow Emperor floated behind her, and six orange golden souls were shining.


    "I still can''t still have it!" Lu Yuan took the small head of the ice emperor.


    The ice emperor glanced at Lu Yuan, and then screamed, recovered the original shape, climbed to the opposite of the snow.


    Lu Yuan slammed, a golden magic array directly appeared under the two, and then signed a contract, the soul of the soul, with the previous experience, this time, the whole process is clouded.


    However, it is a long time in the district, and the whole ceremony is completely completed.


    After thousands of snow, there is a soul, which is the ice emperor!


    Take the Snow Emperor, the three souls are quietly floating after the body of the snow, under the snow, nine orange gold souls glitters with dazzling light.


    After receiving the sacrifice of the ice emperor, the soul of the Snow rose two levels, directly impacted to the realm of the 98th-level peak, the battle power, the thousands of snow at this moment were enough to compare with the ultimate Douro, Even wins.

 1088 Chapter 1077 Back to Wushu

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The two-life martial arts, still have two martial arts that transcend the gods'' martial arts, and the double martial arts is full of soul rings, orange gold soul ring nine, three thousand years of soul rings, of which Nine rings is still more than 50,000 years, the strength of thousands of snow is definitely unable to measure her with simple peak.


    Her strength must be far more than this boundary, and the limit Douro should not be her opponent, even with angel of the Sword, she may be defeated.


    Nowadays, her strength can''t be a pseudo-mobility, but it is a quite difficult thing to defeat her than the East I want to overcome.


    Thousands of snow, the body is filled with the chills of bones, during the momentum of the cold, the cold wave came, and now the great snow is in the ice, even Lu Yuan and her are also I have to be slightly raised.


    The origin of the congenital pure, plus the help of the Snow Emperor, Ice Di and the Ice Bear King, the ice of the ice is half a step forward, and the ice dragon is similar to the ice dragon.


    Although Lu Yuan absorbed the soul of Ice Dragon, he was not a ice dragon king. For ice control, he still stayed in the ultimate ice level, so it is still going on this.


    The Snow Emperor''s Thousands of snow appearances are different from usually different, and the golden long hair is used to simultaneously, in order to ice blue long hair, the golden eyes also show the color of ice blue, with the long white long Skirt, this moment of thousands of snow appear particularly cold, pure and innocent.


    This kind of thousands of snow don''t have a flavor.


    Lu Yuan is a broken, walking towards thousands of snow, the cold wind blows her hair, the clothes are fluttering, and it is particularly fascinating.


    After thousands of snow, a green hanging tail is uniform, beautiful and powerful.


    This is the ''s scorpion, an external soul.


    About 100,000 years of soul beasts can choose to produce the soul of the soul, the original ice emperor is a bone, but the thousands of snow already have a bone, Lu Yuan is a lack of bone, but the ice torso bone is a bit low. Lu Yuan can''t see it.


    In addition, the soul of the ice is only able to absorb the people who have the ultimate ice, so in a variety of factors, the production of the torsogenesis is the sake of the souvenir.


    Thousands of snow have also got their first outer appearance.


    And the truth is true, the scorpion is more precious than the torso bone.


    After all the soul rings, thousands of snow were completely completed, and Lu Yuan was broken by holy sword, nature lost a reward, but he rewarded, he is not very Care.


    "The eighth examination is completed?" To care for the pretty face of thousands of snow, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Already completed, due to the completion of the task in advance, reward angel affinity plus 20, now my angel affinity has reached one hundred forty-five percent."


    Thousands of snow smiled and said.


    "Yes, very powerful, your ninth examination can be said to be handed over." Lu Yuan smiled.


    Such a high angel affinity, the ninth test is difficult to get unfair, and the god of the angel is already a ten-stable thing.


    "The ninth examination was issued?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I was promulgated, but I also gave a three-year time limit!" Thousands of snow said.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan''s slightly, he said: "The ninth examination is eager to carry out, within three years, you must upgrade your soul to the limit Douro, then accept the ninth test, the stronger the god, the more the foundation is The stronger it after God. "


    "Don''t get greedy, now I will accept the ninth exam, although you can successfully advance from God, but the combat power will be weak."


    Lu Yuan remembered the old snow in the original, because he did not cultivate it to the extreme, plus the flaws in the soul, so the God war will lose to Tang San, otherwise, her angel god is enough to talk to Tang three Phythend greece.


    In the god, it is naturally a bit stronger than the angel God than the angel. After all, there is a help of super artifacts.


    But for those who have just inherited the god, they can play up to three gods.


    The zone three gods, you give him a hyperteraper and a main artifact, and he can''t play all the power.


    Superman is powerful, but also at least the first level can completely play all the power, the third level of God is far from the power, the power can be very small.


    Although the primary artifact is lower than the super artifact, the requirements for the use are also low, and the energy of the third-level God can play more.


    So this comparison, for the third level God, holding a super artifact or the main artifact, the difference is not big.


    If the original Qianxue can cultivate to the extreme, her strength will never be three poor than Tang.


    There is a very powerful evidence, that is, the ratio of her Raksha is also a first-class god. She will take the gods, which is the first-class artifact, but she is just the beginning. But it can be pressed against Tang San, even though Tang San took the storm truth, he could not change the results.


    This is because the accumulation is deep in front of the god, so there will be that strong strength after God.


    For Lu Yuan''s words, it is natural to believe in the snow, so she directly agreed.


    And it is eager to become a god in the original, and now there is Lu Yuan in the Wuhe Temple. It is so steady, and the mainland has already been unified, so she can practice slowly, etc.


    Locate the most solid base!


    "Right, snow, this time we go back, you spend more time to accompany you grandfather." Lu Yuan brain is flashing, thinking about what, can''t help but say it.


    "How to accompany me grandfather?" Thousands of snow had some unexplained, but she still nodded, as a granddaughter, the only granddaughter, and more accompany him.


    "Line, if you are fine, you will accompany my grandfather, he is very lonely." Thousands of snow said softly.


    "I? That is still, I see him not pleasing, he also looks like I don''t pleuse, and I don''t want to go."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    I heard the words, and the thousands of snow sighed and no longer forced Lu Yuan. She also knew that Lu Yuan was very unhappy.


    "Okay, don''t sigh, let''s go back, there is enough time for time." Lu Yuan said softly.


    It took 4 months away from them, and the mainland is probably the wind.


    I saw the thousands of snow agreed that Lu Yuan took her waist, the right hand, a spatial crack emerged, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow''s body shape directly, completely disappeared.

 1089 Chapter 1078 Lu Yuan: East, we get married

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Pope!


    After sending away thousands of snow, Lu Yuan came directly to the Pope of the Pope.


    If today is early, the Bibi is inevitably handled here.


    Among the biases, the Bi East is seriously looked at the instrument and carefully vote.


    She is still wearing gorgeous robe, but this robe''s pattern is very different from the past, but wearing her body is so fit, looks distinguished and unparalleled, graceful.


    Lu Yuan''s body appeared in the midst of the hall, and the eyes were looking at the ratio of the eastern, and a few months didn''t see it. This woman is more charming.


    It seems to be accused of being disturbed by Lu Yuan burglast eyes, and raised his head than east. When she saw Lu Yuan''s figure, a pair of pink beauty suddenly lit, and the corner of his mouth was temporary.


    "Is it back?" Bi Bi east laughed and looked at Lu Yuan, and the voice was soft and sound.


    "Just come back, see you, is it already called the emperor?" Lu Yuan looked softly than the rattle of the East.


    "Uh huh? I got up?" Better than the East station, slightly turned a circle, showing a certain body, "beauty?"


    "Of course, beautiful, beautiful, this dress is very equipped!" Lu Yuan got a sentence, and then went forward, and grabbed the waist with the East, and looked at her.


    "East, I miss you!" Lu Yuan stare with the eyes of the Bi East, said emotional.


    "I miss you too, Xiaoyuan!" Biyou touched Lu Yuan''s face and said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled, gently heelded down, and he stood the delicate red lips than the East and started to start attack.


    The ratio is also tightly holding Lu Yuan''s neck and enthusiastic response.


    I haven''t seen this for more than four months, my tenderness, the atmosphere between the two will get up.


    Lu Yuan will pick up from the East Radio, and the offense, until a minute, he released her.


    The breath in Bibi is very urgent, but the eyes are full of hot affection.


    Lu Yuan sat down on the stool, will be in his thigh, and look at her.


    "Tell me about how I left these months, what happened?"


    Gently touch the eastern face, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    Bi Bi East, the hand grabbed Lu Yuan on her face, and the eyes were gentle and looked at him. "Nothing did not have something wrong, but also set up a Wuhun Empire, thoroughly unified the entire continent, build up A complete regime. "


    "There is also this original Pope Temple, also made the name, the Pope Temple changed to the Holy Hall, I was the first holy emperor."


    "Holy Emperor? , this name!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but show a strange smile.


    "What happens this name, isn''t it better than the emperor?" Biibong nose smoked and said.


    "You think it is good!" Lu Yuan kissed a slight smile.


    "Hey!" Bisong screamed, and the beauty of Lu Yuan, and I also bite a bite on Lu Yuan''s lips.


    Lu Yuan looked at the ratio, and a smile in his eyes. "Is there now what should I call your holy?"


    "You should call it early!" Better than the snowy swan neck, a proudly said, "Not to see this Holy emperor!"


    "Hey, give you three points color, you still have dyeing work, the holy royal summit, I have to see how many months didn''t see, how much you have" long! "


    Lu Yuan said, the eyes are down all the way, and the eyes also have a bit of singular color.


    "You this color embryo, oh!"


    The scorpion of the Bi East has just sounded, and the space suddenly broke, and the two movements did not enter it.


    Two people suddenly fell out of the room in the Hutong''s room, and then it was an unconformable.


    The sky is gradually darker, and the time in most days quietly passed.


    "Small bastard, you get more and more!" Bite the ears of Lu Yuan, biting the ears of Lu Yuan, with a strange color.


    "But I am very happy!" Lu Yuan stood more than the body of the east, his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Hey, I have ah!" Bybe east is a red face, but the port is denied.


    "Oh, is it?" Lu Yuan stared at the thoughts, and there was a smile.


    Boots the eyes that can''t be smoked, and it is directly smiling, and the small head is hidden in the chest of Luyuan.


    Lu Yuan laughed, slightly, it will be in his arms.


    Kissing her red lips, Lu Yuan said softly: "East, we will marry."


    "Well?" Wen Yan, Bibi East, the eyes of the eyes swept a surprise color.


    "I have said and Snow, all everything in the future is, the location of the palace is giving you."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "True?" Bybi is full of light, and it blooms.


    "Really!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyu, you are so good!" Bisong is excited, and the red lips quickly printed on Lu Yuan''s lips, Lu Yuanyi, immediately pressed the head of the East, slightly turned over, Another battle began.


    ......


    The two people have a long time, and a battle is really fierce, until the morning of the next day, the two will hold hands from the room in the East.


    I didn''t sleep overnight, but the spirit of the two is not as good as the same, and the east is loud and rosy, and the whole person is radiant.


    After advanced to the gods, there is a lot of power than the East, and she used to be so powerful now.


    "Hungry!" Looking at the ratio, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Well, it is very hungry!" Patted to touch his belly, spoiled.


    "Let''s eat breakfast!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Well!" Bibi is tapped with a small head.


    You have eaten breakfast in the two people, and look at the beauty of the smile, and there is a satisfaction in Lu Yuan, which is really good.


    She really gave Lu Yuan''s fantasy for my girlfriend, naughty, lively, distinguished, elegant, graceful, gentleness, this woman she has.


    And whether it is a skin or temperament, this woman is the top.


    "East!" Lu Yuan suddenly grabbed the ratio.


    "What''s Xiaoyu?" Bisong looked at Lu Yuan in a little strange.


    "I love you!" Lu Yuan said sincerely, and said seriously.


    Although he likes to say sweet words, but so seriously, I love you is very small. I seem to have said that I have said that I have said to thousands of snow, and he now, he wants to tell this sentence with the ratio.


    "I also love you, Xiaoyuan!" Bibi is soft and smiled, welcoming Lu Yuan''s eyes, whispered.

 1090 Chapter 1079 Controversy

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Holy Hall!


    Bisong is sitting on the throne, and the hands in the hands of the purple gold guard, Lu Yuan is standing next to her, looking softly with her eyes.


    Under the Holy Hall, it is the old veteran of the Wushu Temple and other high-level!


    The Wuhun Empire is new, setting a lot of departments, some new people who come up, have never seen anything Lu Yuan.


    Of course, this is not important, Lu Yuan has never seen them, but they have heard of Lu Yuan''s legend.


    "Today, everyone will come over, there are two things to announce!"


    Holding the scepter in the east, the eyes are full of majestic look at everyone.


    Under the eyes of the band, these people are low, they don''t dare to look directly at the eyes of the East.


    After breaking through the hobook, there is no inheritance of Rakhasia. Now the ratio can play all the strength, she is sitting, the momentum is self-disciplinary, and it is undoubtedly for these elders. It is like a mountain pressure in their body, making their breathing could not help but


    "The first thing, this emperor is ready to retreat, pass the place of the Holy Emperor to Shengzi Luyuan, and there is no objection?"


    Bring a touch of preciseness than the tone of the East.


    Everyone, look at me, I see you, say Qi: "Chen and others have no objection!"


    This is actually a significant thing, don''t look at the holy emperor, but the prestige of Lu Yuan is not less than her, and the tops know that Lu Yuan is the first master of the Wuhun Empire, as long as they are not bad, No one dares to say a disagree.


    If you listen to everyone, it is very satisfied with the performance of them.


    Looking around, I said in the east: "The next thing to say is the second thing. It is the marriage of the Emperor and the Son. On the day of the Son, it will hold a marriage with the emperor at the same time. The Emperor will be the queen of the new emperor, this is this emperor to inform you of the family, and there is no objection, etc.? "


    This sentence has more obvious than the first thing to explode, although the previous Lu Yuan and the east have announced their relationships all over the world.


    But publishing love and direct marriage This is not enough, and it is obvious that someone is not agreeable than the Queen of the Palace, which is the main palace of Lu Yuan.


    Jin Guanoulo took two steps directly, went to the middle, and he said: "The old minister has this para in!"


    I saw the golden crocodation came out, and the east was looked at a sinking, Shen Sheng: "Jinzu Tao Luo has something to say."


    Jin Guanou worshiped a worship, saying: "For the Holy Emperor and the new emperor''s marriage, there is no objection, but the new emperor''s candidate will feel that it is more suitable."


    I heard the words, and the hand of Holding the scepter was not allowed to be tight. She knew that the Jinzan Tago had not supported her and Lu Yuan''s things, but I didn''t expect this time, he actually haunted, this made her heart could not help but Racing an angry.


    "Oh? Is the golden crocodation? Is this Emperor can''t match the emperor?"


    Bisong said his eyes and said faint.


    "The old minister did not think this, the old minister only thought that the Sisley had a small knowledge, the feelings were deep, and the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred.


    Jinzu said.


    "Have you gave you a slight flashing, and she naturally knows that Qianxue has completed the eighth exam, and she will have to enter the ninth examination, and she lost the inheritance of Raksha. Remote, is this Jinzang threatened her with this?


    Bisong''s heart is gradually rising, and it is not right than the Eastern emotions, Lu Yuan grabs her hand, slightly shakes his head.


    "Give it to me!" Lu Yuan journal.


    Bottary, nodded, the fire in the eyes converges a bit, she believes that Lu Yuan''s means.


    Lu Yuan joined two steps and gaked straight golden crocodile.


    The Jinzense is not afraid, and Lu Yuan regards, even in his eyes, it has always been anger. He has always thought that the thousands of snow will be the palace of Lu Yuan, but I didn''t expect that I turned out to become. Bibi East.


    "In addition to the golden crocodile, I don''t know who I oppose this thing, stand out!" And Jinzuou Luo paided a look, Lu Yuan''s eyes swept a circle, and the mouth asked faintly.


    When I listened to Lu Yuan, the rest of the people rid of the head and didn''t answer.


    Look at Lu Yuan''s fierce look, how can they say against it, do you want to die?


    "It seems that there is no opinion, very good, then this is so fixed!" Lu Yuan said faint.


    "The Holy Hall, the old minister is still there!" Jinzu said.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes turned to the golden crocodile, and his eyes were brushing a complex color. He really didn''t want to conflict with Jinzu, but the old man always found a home.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, directly looking into the Jinzuou Luo, said: "Jin Guan Luo''s words also listened, but this San feels that the holy emperor is more suitable for the emperor."


    "The Queen is the main, female world, the qualifications, and the grade, and the Jinzang felt that it was today''s holy emperor or a thousand Snow, the saint is more winning?"


    "The old minister felt a bit of autumn!" Jin Guan Wang began to say to the eyes, and in this respect, it was stronger than the East, but he was strongly supported on the top of the snow, how could it be more stronger than the East?


    Lu Yuan laughed, and I made a look at Jusou Luo. As a headless leg, the ability of Jumei Roche''s view is not a general powerful, when standing.


    "The Jinzu Dou Luo said this, the micro-minister thinks that the Holy Queen of the Holy Marter, set out an unprecedented privilege, one is fully continent, and my Wushu Temple is also in the hands of the holy land. In the peak, argumentation, the heart, the heart, and why people can match the Emperor. "


    "Think of the sanwate of thousands of snow, but after all, the means is slightly tender, and it is inevitable that the Queen of this new emperor is not a neighborhood."


    Jukou Luo said.


    "Old minister!" Ghost Dou Luo standed out and said: "Thousands of snow saints are also extraordinary, but compared with the Holy Crown, there is still a gap, and what is the identity of the Emperor, even if it is returned It''s also up to the new emperor, you can make the Hall of the Hall of the Hall on the head? Have a gift! "


    "Old minister!"


    "Laozi also apart!"


    Ji Dou Luo and Ghost Trunuo took a head, the remaining Wu Shu Temple''s title Douro, and the people who were promoted by the ratio.


    People are not fools, support today''s Holy Crossing East and the Sheng Huang Lu Yuan, or support Jinzhan, this choice is easy to do.


    "You, you!" Looking at a group of people such as loyalty, Jinzang''s blowers bluffed, he knew that this group didn''t have a bone, but did not expect that they would actually do not have qi.


    It''s so simple, I was convinced by Lu Yuan.


    The golden crocodile can''t help but sigh deeply.

 1091 Chapter 1080 Golden Crocodia

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the people in the Hall, Lu Yuan and Bi Bi Dong regarded an eye, and the mouth of the two people showed a smile.


    "It seems that everyone is supported by the holy land of the Queen, very good, this matter is so fixed!"


    Lu Yuanyi hammer sounds, and touched things directly.


    Jinzang glared in Lu Yuan, but also helpless sigh, his strength is not likely to compare with so many people.


    And the most important thing is that as the most energyful Lu Yuan of the Wushu Hall, he also recognizes the ratio of the ratio, which makes the golden crocodator more no more.


    After all, so far, Lu Yuan made a decision, there is no one dare to oppose in the Wushu Temple.


    "The Holy Hall of the Hall of the Son!" Everyone wishes to serve.


    ......


    The DPRK will be dispersed, Lu Yuan and the eastern direction walk toward the direction of the lake in the direction of the island, and when I went to an corner, the golden crocodile''s figure was in front of the two people.


    "See the Emperor!" Golden crocoduan Luo Ru.


    Bybee frowned, the pink beauty looked at the golden crocodile, and the blood crocodile would help the road to fight the road? "


    "Back to Hao, the old people wanted to find the Shengzheng His Royal Highness." Jinzu said.


    "Oh?" It was looked at Lu Yuan than the East.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes blinked, and his eyes were flashing. He immediately pinched the jade hand of the Pinong, said: "East, wait for me for a while, come back soon."


    "Well, go!" Said that the temperature is soft in the tutaneous temperature.


    Lu Yuan and Jinzuou gave out a long distance to stop, not far from the eyes of the East.


    "Old things, things are still a lot!" Biye sang a grip, and the eyes flashed a lot of dissatisfaction.


    For the Jinzanouro to obstruct her, the things of her upper is remembered in the heart, and Jinzen Tago is also the only one who dares to work with her in today.


    "Is it good to take advantage of the old and sell old?" By, it was very light, in fact, she saw the golden crocodile for a long time, so many years.


    Jinzuoulo is a thousand streams of angels, the most loyal followers, and her relationship is not very good, and the ratio has always commanded him.


    If he is not because he and Lu Yuan''s relationship is very good, conscientiously the existence of Lu Yuan, is never let any measure by Jinzang, which is not allowed to take any measures.


    After all, her means is quite fierce.


    "Fortunately, the family has never standing here!" Looking at the stunning figure of Lu Yuan, it is full of happiness than the East''s eyes, and the eyes are full of hot affection.


    "Grandpa, what is the matter, what you can say." This side, looked at the opposite golden crocodile, Lu Yuan said with a light.


    Jin Guan Dou Luo stared at Lu Yuan, and a piece of question was in the tone: "Why is it true than the palace than east? What is the wrong thing?"


    "Snow, she didn''t do anything wrong, but her means is not enough, and East is more suitable for her home position, I am not a time, I am thinking about it."


    Lu Yike said dull.


    "I thought about it. Hey, Xiao Yuan, I found you really getting more and more don''t know, the snow is deep in love, and you will be a first love with you, you can succeed, you can solemnly, you Is the conscience eaten by the dog? "


    "You still remember what you said, you said that you will love the snow for a lifetime, do you love her so much?"


    Golden crocodile asked with excitement.


    "I never changed from the love of Xue, how many times do you know? How much do you pay for her?"


    "Of course, as a man, this is what I should do. I want to say, I don''t have the relationship between the love of Snow, even if she is not the Queen Queen, I still love her."


    "From the beginning I gave this position, and I have been eaten from her, but she is a certain means, but it is really not as good. Nowadays, people who are more suitable for this location will appear, for my hometown to be more harmonious and stable. I have to make this decision. "


    "This is the decision made under helplessness, not what I don''t love her, I hope you don''t think too much."


    Lu Yuan said faint.


    "Oh!" Listening to Lu Yuan, Jinzang, Ruhe, a smile, said: "Let''s say that you have broken the sky, the old man only knows that there is always a first come first."


    "First come back? I have met in East, I have met twenty-six years ago, and I still fall in love. At that time, the snow is still born, you have to say it first?"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "This ..." Jin Guanrou Luo said, if you have to say first, Bibi is definitely the first.


    "Okay, your old man will not persuade again, go back to cultivate it, you will not worry about these idle, this matter I have said to Snow, she has already accepted."


    "Right, I will not intervene in my private event, I am the master, I don''t want someone in front of me."


    "I still have something, first lose, your old man is free!"


    Lu Yuan waved his sleeve and turned to go in the direction of the ratio.


    "Hey, the child is big, the wings are hard, can''t help!" Looking at the back of Lu Yuan, Jin Guan said, shook his head, turned away.


    Lu Yuan moved forward, and quickly returned to the side of the East.


    "It''s too late to say so soon?" Bring a surprise in the eyes of the East.


    "I didn''t have much way, I have said that two sentences are over."


    Taking the jade hand from the East, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Is that the old guy is coming to ask if you have a matter of emperor?" Asked in eastern.


    "I know what I haven''t yet," Lu Yuan smiled and admitted.


    "Hey, the hateful honey guy!" Wen said, and it took a strong dissatisfaction with a strong dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, Grand Prime is also an old age, and he also cares about snow, don''t pay attention to him."


    Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Hey, he knows that it is a thousand snow, saying that it is a grandson, but never stands to your side, not reprimanding, you will blame you, it is difficult for you to endure."


    Bibi Dongjiao.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, said: "My loved one is not much, he is also a one, I am embarrassed, I don''t care."


    "You!" Bisong sighs, others believe that Lu Yuan''s heart is spicy, but in fact, he is a very sense of emotion, it is also very good, as long as you get his recognition.

 1092 Chapter 1081, the preparation of the emperor

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The big events are established, Lu Yuan will continue to be in the foreigner, and quickly pass the entire continent under the bits of the East.


    Nowadays, the speed of the Wushu Empire in the continent is not average, very fast, many forces have received these two major messages.


    As Lu Yuan is guaranteed by the East, he will give a larger wedding, this wedding, who is going to be a full world.


    Any force that has a brain has received an invitation from the Wushu Palace.


    Dragon King Temple!


    As the super forces created by Luyuan, the Dragon Temple is a martial art of the martial arts, but it is independent.


    They don''t have to follow the Decree of the Wuhun Empire, but directly accept Lu Yuan''s order.


    After the establishment of the Wuhun Empire, as the only super-excitement for the world, the Dragon King Temple is naturally the first time to pick up the invitation, but also the invitation letter written by Lu Yuan.


    The Dragon King is in the main hall, a group of people gather together.


    "The Lord is coming to the letter, he will continue in the first five months, and at the same time, we will marry the current Holy Emperor, and then let us head the Dragon King Temple to Dou Luo to the Wushu Palace."


    Looks with the invitation letter made by pure gold in his hand, saying that.


    "The temple is mainly successful, but also a child? This is a big thing." Single lone photo, a touch.


    "It is indeed a big event, and from the command of the command, he is very concerned about this matter, we are the subordinates of the Lord, can''t give him a face."


    The mirror is red.


    "I suggest that our Dragon Temple must not only go to the ceremony, this gift is also ready." Ma Xiaoximin fired a hunting, condensed.


    "Little peach is right, it''s a good preparation, you want to send it!"


    The words were smart, and they looked at the mirror red dust. "The red dust is old, what is your current nine-level soul tunator?"


    "I have created a sixteen-level soul guide, of which the nine-level settlement soul cannon eight, the nine-level set-up soul cannon, forty hair!" The mirror is red.


    These nine-level soul tidists are basically made by him, but they are limited by the complexity of the material and the nine-level soul tid, and he has produced this in these years.


    "Send half the past, plus some eight-level soul tunnel, the seven-level soul tidal also have some other precious items."


    "Excellent is old, as for those things you have," said the words.


    "Give it to the old man!" Solitary blocked chest, said.


    "The soul talent is given to me!" The mirror said after the lonely.


    "Well, it''s so, then trouble you, red dust is old!" Yan Shaoshe said.


    "It should be done!" The mirror shake his head and said.


    The words were smile, and the eyes turned to Ma Xiaotao, "Xiaoxue, as for you step by step, the Lord is married to marry, the tissue is very much, you go to help the Lord, I believe you also need your help. "


    "Okay, teacher!" Listening to the words, the eyes of Ma Xiaoximao suddenly shine, frustrated.


    "Well!" The words were young, said: "Tommath first, you are ready to go."


    The voice is falling, the solitary mirror, the red dust, etc., all of which are spread, each of them!


    Seven treasures glazed!


    The Wu Shu Empire is in the mainland. In the three, Qibao glazons is the only survivor. Due to the team, Qi Bao glazes not only did not decline, but became the beneficiary of this war, the power of the Zongmen improved A lot.


    "What did the wind, the letter to the letter?" In Ningfeng, he asked a whole Qi Qi Jian Dou Luo.


    "What can I say, invite me to go to the ceremony, a good kid, actually dare to really have a big branches to marry your own teacher, when you really do this!"


    Ningfeng said loudly, with a shower in his eyes.


    The previous Lu Yuan announced that the relationship between him and the ratio of the whole continent, and the operation of Lu Yuan is completely shocked.


    "Of course, Xiaoyu, he did not dare to do things. The view of the world, he was afraid that he had never placed it in his eyes. He is to marry Bisong, who dares to say half of the words?" Jian Dou Lu said.


    "Yeah, this world is empty, only strength is eternal, strong strength, even if you want to marry your own teacher? Who dares to oppose? I am afraid that many people will say this is true love, Perhaps it will be circulated for a long time to say it for a long time. "


    Ningfeng is gently sigh, the strong is settled, and the winners write history. In the arrangement and depiction of the people, the love of the two people can really become a pleasure.


    Do not believe?


    God carving heroes understand?


    Cough!


    Par!


    Ningfeng has been watched. After a moment, he said: "This time is extremely important to Xiaoyu, the Xiaoyu is so arranged, it is necessary to declare love to the mainland, and the second is also a test, no face. People are afraid that they will come one by one by one by one. "


    "We are already tied together with Xiaoyuan, one honor, one loss, this matter we must support only, Jian Shu, when you and my uncle goes with me."


    Ningfeng said seriously.


    "I understand!" Jianou Luo nodded and said.


    "Hey!" Ning Feng caused suddenly sigh, and the look with a silk.


    "What''s wrong, the wind is?" Jian Dou Lu said.


    "I think that Xiaoyuan is going to marry than Yucheng, I don''t know when it will be forwarded to Rong, this marriage is set for five years." Ningfeng sighed.


    "Who said no, I see this kid, I didn''t put my family in my heart. I must ask him in the past. Since I have been related to Rong Rong, then I have to hurry her, so How is this hang? "Jian Dou Lu Luo said.


    "Just so, but Sword Uncle, you have to pay attention to the voice, this kid is not very good, eat soft!" Ningfeng said.


    "Don''t worry, the wind, the old man is there!" Jian Dou Lu said.


    "Well!" Ningfeng nodded and his eyes were deep.


    Today''s seven treasures glazed and Lu Yuan are closely related, and it can even be said to be completely relying on Lu Yuan, and if you want to be strong, you can not leave Lu Yuan.


    Nowadays, Ning Rongrong is married, but not married after all, only got married, Ning Feng caused to really let go, don''t worry.


    This is the deepest idea of ??his heart.

 1093 Chapter 1082, Ma Xiaotao

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    In addition to Lu Yuan''s handwritten letter invitation, the rest of the many forces are also a special person to distribute the invitation, which can foresee it, the fifth day of the next month is a absolute lively day.


    ......


    Wushu!


    Distance the invitation letter has passed a week, and today''s Wushu Palace has been mobilized.


    After all, it is the new emperor and the big days of marriage today. Little sloppy, the relevant departments are carefully planned for this ceremony.


    On the island of Lake, Lu Yuan and more than east are sitting in the pavilion, compared to other busy people, they are quite leisurely.


    "This tea is good, is this new tea this year?" Lu Yuan smiled and smiled.


    "I specifically tell people to prepare, I like it?" Bibi said.


    "I like it very much!" Lu Yuan put down the tea cup and looked at the ratio of the Bi East, and he exposed a smile.


    "What are the few?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Twenty, there is still half a month from our big marriage!" Better than the east pink beauty, with a silk expectation.


    It is still half a month, she can marry Lu Yuan and be a wife of Lu Yuan.


    "Waiting for anxious!" Lu Yuan will take it into his arms than the east, caress her face, and said softly.


    "What do you say? I really hope that time will pass." Bermat said.


    Lu Yuan smiled and looked down on the red lips than the East.


    Bi Bi East Eye Waves, looked at the smiling Lu Yuan, gently looked up, and put the red lips again.


    The two kissed, the eyes were opposite, and the eyes were full of tenderness.


    Gently, it is more than the Pi East, and it is well in her purple long hair. This moment is unusually satisfied.


    The two embracing, looking at the beautiful scenery of the lake, the quiet and elegant atmosphere is filled in the pavilion.


    The breeze passes, with a burst lotus, refreshing.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan brows pick up, released the red lips than the East.


    "What happened?" Hugged Lu Yuan''s neck in the east, and a variety of intakes.


    "Someone is coming!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well?" The big eyes of the eastern pink, this lake is still very few people, those maids never dare to disturb their good things.


    "It''s an acquaintance!" Lu Yuan smiled and took a shot of the horse.


    Biye, the little mouth, the face reluctantly climbed from Lu Yuan''s leg, sat on Lu Yuan''s side.


    Glurately pinched the face of the East, Lu Yuan''s eyes were put on the lake, and I saw it on the lake, and a fire red figure is brushing.


    I saw Lu Yuan in the lake''s heart pavilion and two more than the east, the body shape turned, and came directly to the two.


    The fire red figure is extremely fast, but when it comes to the two people, the red light is scattered, revealing a pretty face of Yi Xiyi, with a hot red skirt that matches the ones, and all the temperament of ignorant.


    Look in in the coming, Lu Yuan stood up, his face with a mild smile, and then poured the front step, and lively hugged her.


    I have a touch of people, but also to hug Luyuan.


    "Sister, what are you coming?" Loosing the embrace and looked at the Ma Xiaotao in front of him, Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "The teacher heard that you have to marry, so I will come here first, see if there is anything to help."


    The horse''s eyes flashed a tenderness, then quickly pressed, smiling and said.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, and the demin is still so happy.


    Ma Xiaoao heart is dark.


    "Well, or thought about it!"


    Listening to the words of Ma Xiaotao, Lu Yuan smiled, reached out to the right hand and sent Ma Xiaoximi slightly, the fire red long, and got a somewhere of the dust, and the heart could not help but worry about it.


    "Sister, this road has not been resting, come, let''s take a cup of tea!"


    Lu Yuan was sitting down, and then smiled and poured a cup of tea.


    "Thank you"! "Ma Xiaoximi drinks, and suddenly alive.


    The tea here is special, clear heat, refreshing, and extraordinary utility.


    After all, it is Lu Yuan and the thing of the east, and the grade will not be low.


    "Come, drink a cup, see you thirsty!" Lu Yuan poured a cup.


    Ma Xiaowao smiled and did it.


    I have drank two cups of tea, and she feels a lot of comfort.


    "I am, what can I help?" Ma Xiaotao asked.


    "In fact, there is nothing to be busy. You will accompany your child, you will be married, and you will have trouble for the sister to comb your hair. I have no female elders in East, I can only have to work, sister ! "Lu Yuan said.


    "Okay, I will give it to me!" Ma Xiaoximir smiled and looked at the envy of being unable to notice than the eyes of the East.


    However, what is much keen, it is a woman, it is a woman, and it is very accurate. Looking at Ma Xiaotao, she can''t help but shake his head in my heart, another woman who is dumped by Lu Yuan.


    This little man is excellent is really excellent, but the ability to make grass is not a general power.


    "Give Xiaoyu, have you sent people to pick up?" What did you think of something, ask.


    "Already, I will go to my old man to come over. I can''t call my father in the future. It should be called !" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Bisby East face is red, and he said: "I know, I''m, it''s okay!"


    "Okay, good wife!" The smile on Lu Yuan is more rich.


    By, the east is more red, and it is ashamed, with her peerless face, when the charm is unlimited.


    Ma Xiaoxiang envyed, suddenly said: "I am, you don''t forget her autumn."


    "Reassured, I remember!" Lu Yuan said out.


    "There is Nana who will pick them back." Bermat said.


    "Nana?" Lu Yuan silently silently for a while, to be honest, the place in Haichen Island is really do not want to go.


    The Poseh is too powerful, and it is still a while, he can''t hold it.


    "Nana''s assessment is not over, temporarily can''t walk, or not, it is," Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Ah!" The face of the eastern face has a disappointment, and the two people who carefully carefully carefully, the other is Hu Lena, her and Lu Yuan''s big married Hu Lena is not, she always feels missing. what.


    Thinking, her pair of big eyes looked at Lu Yuan.


    "For a stop, don''t I still do it? Guaranteed to bring Nana to you back!"


    Looking at the poor look, Lu Yuan, which is a poor look, when it is said.

 1094 Chapter 1083 and Hihai Island

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Hey, you are saying, you are not allowed to regret!" Listening to Lu Yuan, I said that I said in the east.


    "Don''t repent!" I didn''t look good than the East. He didn''t know if it was a thing that was deliberately put down to him. This woman is really increasingly playing.


    The more beautiful women will be lie, this words are in a holiday!


    "Hey!" Biyou smiled, looked at Lu Yuan, who was holding his face, took a teapot to pour a cup of tea, "Come, Xiaoyu, have a cup of tea!"


    Lu Yuan glanced in the East, the expression was a bit helpless, and the tea cup was tied.


    ......


    Haichen Island!


    The annular sea is sky, the figure of Lu Yuan suddenly emerged!


    Although I don''t want to come to Haizhen Island, I promised to be the eastern, I don''t want to come or come.


    The mind is ignited, and there is no one in the ring sea!


    "What about people?" Lu Yuan brows wrinkled, faintly said.


    At the time of Lu Yuan spit out these two words, the sea of ??the sea, a shadow suddenly opened his eyes, and the snow was full of pleasant faces.


    The figure is moving, and it instantly disappeared in the sea.


    A silk fluctuation is transmitted in the space, Lu Yuan brows and tap, and the eyes have moved, and a person is reflected in the eye, and the corner of Lu Yuan can''t help but pick it up.


    I saw the people who were bending, the nose was tall, and the pretty face was purged, there was no one bit, a pair of big eyes were deep and smart, such as the moon, the cherry is light, the lip is ruddy, The micro-vibrating blocks exudes a moving temptation.


    A blue long hair dances, with the gorgeous robe, the whole person exudes a kind of , is it?


    "You don''t seem to want to see me." Posi voice is clear, delicate and soft, and you have to listen to the voice of Huang Wei.


    She moved his footsteps, step by step toward Lu Yuan.


    "How is it, you think more, how can I not want to see you?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Oh? Is it? Then you really want to see me? Why don''t you see you for so long?"


    The Posei is louder, and it is almost half a year from the last Lu Yuan.


    If you don''t say it like before, this guy is now controlling the power of space. It can be reached in an instant. It doesn''t come once for a long time, and the hearts of Posi can be described as quite dissatisfaction.


    "Cough, busy, can''t get open!" Lu Yuan counsed, touched his nose and said.


    "Are you so busy? Don''t you take it out?" Posi looked at Lu Yuan with his suspicion.


    "Then I am of course busy, busy with a continent, and the things of the evil spirits, it is simply not busy." Lu Yuan said.


    "This is, is you still busy next?" Puessi looked tightly Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, there is really a little thing." Lu Yuan said.


    "What is it?" Puess asked.


    "That, I am getting married!" Lu Yuan looked at Persi, whispered.


    "What do you say?" Posi first glanced, and then he could not help but exclaimed.


    ......


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan touched his lips, a golden blood of the blood appeared particularly.


    His lips are broken again!


    "Let''s go, take you to see Zhu Zhuqing!" Poseida''s garment robe, a person walked in front.


    Lu Yuan shook his head without helplessness, followed by Poseth.


    "Hey, do you still remember one thing?" Posi stopped and looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "Remember, do you have anything to do?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well, but not now, I will tell you later!" Puery said faintly.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan should have a sentence.


    "Saying, Lu Yuan, you should be responsible for me." Walking, Posi suddenly said.


    "Responsible? That, I don''t seem to have seen you." Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Do you still think about my body? You this color embryo!" Poscy has a bite, step on the foot on Lu Yuan, and then turned to the front!


    "This? How do I have a color embryo?" Lu Yuan is speechless, do you have a hooligan? "


    "Don''t make a self-evolving, this woman!" Lu Yousun has a slogan, and then immediately followed it.


    The surroundings disappeared in front of the two, and the two came to a bay. I saw the huge pillars made in the sea in the sea. Holding a sea water.


    "When you come, you will go, I will go first!" Puess said.


    "Hey, wait!" Lu Yuan pulled his wrist in Poseth.


    "Is there anything?" Posgrass asked.


    "What happened to you, angry?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, I just don''t want to talk to men with no sense of responsibility." Posi said coldly.


    "I don''t have a sense of responsibility?" Lu Yuan''s mouth smoked, saying that he spent him, but he really spent, but when did he have no sense of responsibility, this is not a non-told?


    "Kiss, I am still not responsible, there is no sense of responsibility." Puertoise face grievances.


    "I remember it is your kissed me!" Lu Yuan said in a sway.


    "Then you also kiss is not, you will be responsible for you." Puery said.


    "You are a strong word!" Lu Yuan speechless, this woman is really powerful.


    Is he wants to kiss?


    "I don''t care, anyway, you kiss, you account for me, you have to be responsible!" Puery said.


    "I am going, I am not explained!" Lu Yuan is shocked, this is a woman''s hull mixed?


    "Do you speak with women?" Posec is cold.


    "Then, don''t you talk, are you not going? Slowly don''t send, you will not wait!" Lu Yuan waved and said.


    "Betting!" Posi stepped on Lu Yuan, and he was rushing.


    "This woman is hard to do!" Lu Yuan shook his head, to say that he didn''t feel like Posxi, after all, Posi is so beautiful, he is a party, like it is normal.


    If Persi Si really likes him, sincerely pursue him, it is not a promise, but this forced him to do it very much.


    According to her, it is a woman deliberately kissed her, deliberately take off a refined light in front of him?


    Isn''t this a lot of trouble?


    If you are angry, you will not be angry, it''s not his girlfriend, it is too lazy to habits.


    Lu Yuan spit, turned to the direction of Hu Lena.

 1095 Chapter 1084 Reunion

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Walking on the sea, Lu Yuan''s eyes looked at these deep sea sinks.


    The deep sea sinking column is straight into the seabed. The part of the extension of the water is also more than ten feet high. It is the amazing density of deep sea sinking silver. The weight of this deep sea sinking column is afraid that it will reach millions of kilograms. .


    "It is a sea god, it is really rich, and the richest is still the sea!"


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but be amazed. This deep sea sinking is a quite precious metal. The price is more than ten times the price is gold, and the most critical is that this thing is proud of the city.


    After all, the deep sea sinking silver has always been rare, it is quite hard, and it is difficult to forge, not a general blacksmith can be determined, belonging to the top forging material, once forged, it is a quite outstanding weapon.


    Like so many deep sea sinking, it is difficult to imagine, and under the generals may only have such a hand.


    Lu Yuan continued to advance, a figure appeared in front of him, and the farthest is the two pillars, and the deepest depth of the sea is also the most strict, the two people are natural. Hu Lena also has Zhu Zhuqing.


    The eyes were traversed, and they were placed on the current few people. They did not find Lu Yuan, and because the moisture of the sea was covered with Lu Yuan and Posi''s talks, the second is because long forgings and I am afraid that the sea is invading the eyes, they all have the eyes closed.


    Heavy clogging, a shadow of a pale yellow dress reflected in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, moved to her direction.


    Lu Yuan is tall and standing in front of her, and the sunshine will be blocked.


    Lu Yuan reached out and gently touched her a little pretty face.


    Suddenly, I was already touched, and I was stunned by Ning Rong. "Which born dares to touch the old mother''s face?"


    Ning Rongnong opened his eyes, and he was anger.


    However, when she saw Lu Yuan''s figure, the whole person couldn''t help but have a stagnation. It was still full of anger. When I was full of gentle smile, the whole person had a nobular elegant temperament.


    "Xiao Rong Rong, some time did not see you, small temper gains long!"


    Lu Yuan''s face with soft smile, Ning Rong''s performance, let him fully see what is the second change.


    It''s faster than the book, have you seen it? Anyway, Lu Yuan just has seen it.


    "Xiaoyu!" Ning Rong Rong is called, and the blue big eyes are full of joy.


    "Xiaoyu, I am so uncomfortable!" Ning Rongrong made a small mouth, although this tidal refining body is not dangerous, but that taste is quite uncomfortable, after being hit by the sea, the whole person is soft, The whole body is full of crisp.


    "I have a bitter bitter, I''ve been a person, come on!" Puting the Qiong Rong, who was pinched, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    Ning Rong Rong: "..."


    I just want you to marry me, comfort me, give me a little warmth, what do you come with me?


    I don''t know if I have to cheer?


    Ning Rong Rong''s big eyes are full of observations!


    "Hey, stupid!" Looking at Ning Rongrong''s obstacles, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, this gimmick is still so cute.


    The fingers are moving, and the white light will be wrapped in Ning Rong, and the power of the powder will be exhausted in Ning Rongrong.


    "Ah, so comfortable!" I felt the whole body warm, Ning Rong Rong Tan slightly, could not help but send a groa.


    This voice is soft, and the body and mind of Lu Yuan can''t help but move.


    "Okay, don''t call, lose people!" Lu Yuan quickly stopped.


    "Not shackled, how is you in front of you, we all frank, I am yours, I am not afraid." Ning Rong said.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    He actually refuted.


    "Line!" Ning Rongrong is a sound.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Ning Rong Rong was a small mouth.


    Lu Yuan shook his head, this face was soaked by sea water, he didn''t want to be pro.


    "You disappeared me!" Ning Rongrong is a red, and tears seem to fall.


    "Service you!" Lu Yuan helplessly sighed and printed directly to Ning Rongrong''s cherry.


    "Okay?" Lu Yuan was opened by Ning Rong, pinching her little face, helplessly said.


    "Oh, big satisfaction!" Ning Rong smiled, big eyes bent into the crescent.


    "Little hoe, the ancient spirits!" Lu Yuan smiled and touched her cheeks and said: "Then you continue to refine, I will see the bamboo clear."


    "Go, go!" Ning Rong said with a smile.


    Anyway, she has been done first, this wave is not lost.


    "You!" Lu Yuan smiled and turned to go forward.


    "Boss!"


    "Temple!"


    "The Hall of Son!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan, Ma Hongjun, negative piano, evil moon, etc., one by one, and Lu Yuan hit.


    "Well, continue to cheer!" Lu Yuan said, straight toward the two deep sea sinking columns.


    The two sinking columns are the greatest, and the black bamboo in the black tights is struggling to fight against sea water.


    Seeing Lu Yuan, the eyes of the two are not bright.


    "Xiaoyu, how come you?" Seeing Lu Yuan, Hu Lena asked without a little surprise.


    "I miss you!" Lu Yuan''s first two steps, the two women were woundhed and sticking to the cheeks, and said.


    "Really?" Hu Lena is picking up, and some skeptical.


    "Of course it is true!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s a little conscience!" Hu Lena said.


    Lu Yuan smiled and smiled in front of the top two steps. Hu Lena had some pale face, and it couldn''t help but flash.


    "I don''t think about it, I really feel bad!"


    Lu Yuan''s tone is full of tenderness.


    Listening to Lu Yuan, this is full of worse words. Hulanna suddenly picked a huge joy, and the eyes were full of love, she hadn''t heard Lu Yuan''s full-minded discourse.


    "Xiaoyu!" Hu Lena couldn''t help but pink, the rays in the pink scorpion.


    "Nana!" Lu Yuan also sounded, the more the two were more close.


    "Cough!" When Lu Yuan and Hu Lena have to meet together, he suddenly remembered, interrupted two people.


    Lu Yuan turned and saw that Zhu Zhuqing was standing straight at the black black spiritual eyes straight to him.


    "Hey!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan and gently snorted.

 1096 Chapter 1085 Black Mage

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Zhu Qing?" Lu Yuan''s eyes can not help but look at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Hey!" Zhu Zhu Qing also snorted, and his face was dissatisfied, and he was a little taste.


    Hu Lena, is she not awkward?


    I know that she is hurting, I don''t know if I feel bad.


    eccentric!


    Zhu Zhuqing blamed in his heart.


    "The little cat is jealous?" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled, this girl loves to eat vinegar, the personality is not changed.


    "No


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing made a whimpeak, a pair of big eyes were very big, and the arrogant traffic was gone.


    "It tastes good!" Lu Yuan looked lick, smiled.


    Zhu Zhuqing is a red face, slightly lower, and there is no temper.


    "This is getting better and better, um, it is really a bamboo!"


    Lu Yuan looked with Zhu Zhuqing and said satisfied with his face.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek is red, but still quietly, I am proud of my big!


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s movements, Hu Lena shouted, big cows, what is it?


    Looking down at yourself, Hu Lana smiled slightly, um, not small.


    And the proportion is perfect, big cows, damage balance!


    Hullen praised himself, and couldn''t help but live a Zhu Zhuqing. Ok, it is actually sour!


    Zhu Zhu Qing Tianguo is very different, and women have seen very few cis.


    In addition to Zhu Zhu Yun, Lu Yuan has never seen anyone winning Zhu Zhuqing in this regard.


    "Xiaoyu!" Hu Lena called a sound, and the sound erupted the soul.


    Lu Yuan shot, I feel that the whole person is fluttering, I have to say that under Lu Yuan does not deliberately resist the situation, Hu Lena''s temptation is really difficult to resist.


    "Come on!" See Hurlanda, Lu Yuan didn''t know what she was thinking, even if she kissed her.


    Hu Lena responded, and the two kissed together.


    "It''s still familiar!" Hu Lena satisfied, but looked at Lu Yuan''s micro-lips, asked: "How do you break your lips?"


    "I accidentally bitten it!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flicked.


    "I accidentally bite it?" Hu Lena glanced, asked: "Will it be a teacher bite?"


    "Almost!" Lu Yuan said.


    Well, it is indeed almost, but the name is different.


    "Oh!" Hu Lena squeezed, and his eyes flashed from a shot, and said.


    "Give Xiaoyu, are you really nothing?" Hu Lanna asked again.


    She is always a little less impact on the natedown of the Luzhou for no reason.


    "Still a little bit, come back." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Take me back? What is going on?" Hu Lenna asked.


    "I want to marry in East!" Lu Yuan gently said, will unify the mainland, Zhaowa, Jianzhi, and is also said to be more than the things that are married than the East.


    "Wow, you are so happy to the teacher, the teacher is too happy."


    I heard Lu Yuan''s love of the whole continent and the love of the Bi East, but also married in front of the whole world and the eastern eye, Hu Lena''s eyes suddenly took a small star.


    And Zhu Zhuqing on the side is also envious in the eyes of the eyes, and the small face is a year of towards.


    Which girl doesn''t want to have this ambitious wedding, they also want!


    "Reassured, you will have it, I will not depend on you." I took the two women''s small head, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Any woman who will give an absolutely grand wedding will never grieve them.


    "This is almost the same!" The two women labeled, but they had a joyful brush.


    "How is your assessment?" Lu Yuan asked with concern.


    "Hey, you are really happy, our assessment is just over the next week, absolutely to participate in the wedding of you and the teacher."


    Hulina smiled.


    "Is this?" Lu Yuan smiled, this is really very clever.


    But think about it, since he leaves the sea island to absorb the eighth soul ring, it is indeed a year, and after a month, he is twenty years old.


    "Time is really fast!" Lu Yuan sighed.


    ......


    Sun and moon, the Holy Spirit headquarters!


    The Holy Spirit, here is the highest building of the Holy Spirit, is the palace of the Holy Spirit.


    It is possible to enter here, only the characters of the four emperors and the characters above, such as the dead, such as the two sacred sons, or the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred


    The door of the holy gine is in front of a huge statue, the door of a space is quiet.


    A very straight figure stepped in, did not enter a strange space.


    There is a huge altar in the space, the altar is a six-way star shape, with a diameter of more than two hundred meters, and the six corners of the altar are standing on the sky.


    These giant columns have a bright color, such as blood and general colors, and the giant column also has a black magic pattern, which is unusually evil.


    On the altar, there are many complicated words, in the top of the altar, a six-shaped stone pillar raised, about the height of the two left and so on, on it, a black spar floats, Black fog.


    Every fog seems to have a life, floating in the air, and the road is sharp, and the evil voice is creepy.


    And the figure is like not feeling half, still stepped on the altar.


    This is a middle-aged man, an ordinary face, but the momentum of his body is very strong, especially his half-white hair appears exception.


    He is going to walk, when only three meters from the Six Mang Star Pillars, suddenly double knees, and worship the black sputum straight.


    "The master, the Qiu Yi seek!" Said the middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "How is the matter?" The black spice was suddenly bright, and a black shadow came, and the black fog was around the black shadow.


    This black film can''t see the face, only a pair of scarlet eyes are particularly conspicuous, and there seems to be soft and gentle.


    The middle-aged man is trembled, and the small voice said: "I have encountered an unknown enemy, the mission failed, the poisonous emperor emperor''s Emperor and others were killed."


    "Waste!" Hearing a middle-aged man, black shadow angered, suddenly an invisible force came out, the middle-aged man''s body flew out more than 100 meters, and sprayed out a lot of blood.

 1097 Chapter 1086, black shadow

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The middle-aged man fell on the ground, and the strong vibration was to make him spit out a blood.


    The blood sprinkled in the altar to swallow up.


    The middle-aged man is like a fade, climbing up again, kneeling before the six homes, heads above the ground.


    "The owner invited anger, it is unfavorable, please blame the owner!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "Of course, you are unfavorable, the same thing is the same!" The black shadow scarlet''s eyes revealed a fierce color, and a red fog was directly covered in the middle-aged man. Middle-aged man suddenly made a scream , Green gluten is exposed, a blood vessel has anticipate, and it is averaged in the color of Yinhong.


    The middle-aged whole person hits it back and forth, the tightness of the teeth, can make the masters such as middle-aged men become like this, and the pain he suffered simply.


    "The first task failed this king did not care with you, and also personally replaced the strength for them. The second time did nothing, this king wants your waste?"


    The black shadow has become strict, and the red fog is so heavy, the mourning of the middle-aged man has become more scream.


    "Master, forgive!" The middle-aged man held his hands tightly, and struggled for mercy.


    "Hey, there is no thing!" The black shadow snorted, slowly recovered those red mist, and the middle-aged man was relieved, and the weakness was on the ground.


    "Waste things, not rolling!" The black shadow drove.


    The middle-aged man hit a cold, supported, and respectful kneeling there.


    "What happened? Although the two waste is rubbish, but it is also the strength of Douro, how can it be so easy, you are in detail."


    The black shadow scarlet scorpion is condensed, and asked faint.


    "Bai Emperor and the original mission of the YANG Emperor will be very smooth, and you will get the north ice original, but that day suddenly came to a person, it is easy to break the Bai Emperor and the Wushu integration skills, will also They were killed in a sword. "


    The middle-aged man said low her head.


    "Oh?" Black Shadow is slightly surprised, "The two waste is not good, but the power of the martial arts integration skills, even if you don''t want to resist it, it is definitely the top battle of God. "


    "There is still someone who can crack their martial arts integration skills. Is there a gods in Douro?"


    "What is that person? How old is it?"


    Black shadow asked.


    "That is a young man in a twenty year old, dressed in white, and there is a blood sword in the eyebrow. The murder is very strong, a sword, he only used a sword to cut the white emperor and Yinti."


    The middle-aged man is detailed. He left a means on the Yinti and the White Emperor, as long as he can see him can see.


    At that time, Lu Yuan''s case, the ice is unparalleled. This trick is completely different in the hands of Lu Yuan and in the hands of the Snow Emperor.


    And more terror is that Lu Yuan has not released the martial arts, which is completely designed to fight, chopped cake, this strength is definitely not a general person can have, he guess that this youth is likely to reach the gods.


    He is flustered, although he is strong, but it is impossible to be the opponent of God. Therefore, after hesitating for a long time, even if he knows that it will be punished by the black shadow, he is still reported out.


    After all, if there is no help of the black shadow, he can''t be the opponent of Lu Yuan, but it is even more free to say that there is no potency.


    "Twenty young people, blood swords, murderous weight, Shura, and you!"


    The emotions of the black shadow suddenly fluctuated, and the black fog shrouded in his body suddenly rose, and the screams were not in the ear, full of evil.


    The middle-aged man facilitates the fear, and there is a short history of the first time.


    Shura? Who is this?


    Is there any contradiction with the owner?


    So the master he heard him and rising?


    The middle-aged man is curious.


    The black shadow has fluctuated a while, slowly returning to normal, and a bilateral red eyes have a strong murder.


    "You don''t have to think about it, don''t know what you know less!" The black shadow glanced over the middle-aged man, and the Mori Wan, the middle-aged man could not help but shake.


    "It is the dead, please the owner for forgiveness!" The middle-aged man is cold and sweating, and begging.


    "Hey, you really damn, if you don''t read you, you will kill you early."


    The black shadow snorted, and the post-speaking sound was turned, and it said: "There is a servo of Shura in the gods. The best of the order is the most good, his inheritance is a blood sword. Therefore, if the king guess is wrong, the youth encountered by the Yue Emperor and the Bookstore should be the inheritor of the Shura. "


    "In his point of view of his sword, the strength of the Qing Di, this white Youth is likely to have accepted the Shurace and have achieved the Shura God."


    "But this is just my chance, this all inheritance of God''s god does not pass the baptism of the gods of the fairy spirit, just play the whole strength of God, just right, this chance, this king can kill this new Zun Luo Shen, broke the inheritance of Fu Luo, so there will never be repaired since then. "


    "Hahaha, it is really a heavens help me!" The black shadow crazy laughed, and the scarlet''s big eyes took a shout.


    "Qiu Yi!" Black shadow loudly.


    "Ben!" Qiu Yi said respectfully.


    "This time, this time will give you the strength of you. You must help this king will kill the new sermbul, and then occupy the entire Douro mainland. As long as you have completed the task, the king will not treat you." Video.


    "The following will follow this task," Qiu Yi said.


    "Very good!" The black shadow scarlet was lighted, and the endless black fog was shunned. It didn''t enter the body of the enemy. Suddenly Qiu Yi was easy to start painful mourning.


    "Hey, endure, the power of this king can be not so digest, you have to support it." Black shadow reminded.


    "Thank you, the owner cares, you will have to stick to it." Qiu Yi bite his teeth and supports hardship. As long as it supports the past, it is a rebellion, and the strength of God level is, this is what he has been pursued.


    In order to this, what is a little bit of pain in the district, he endured.


    Qiu Yi is easy to bite with teeth, and the fists have grinded, forcibly enduring the body''s violent pain.

 1098 Chapter 1087 Junyi Night Idea

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The endless black mist is from the black spark, and the enemy is completely packaged.


    The black shadow scarlet eyes flashed, and a red light came out of his eyes, straight into the eyes of the hatred.


    Suddenly, the enemy is getting bloody. It is like a cracking sound in the body. The momentum of the hatred is very accelerated, and a new field has been raised.


    ......


    The holy god palace, Qiu Yi stands before his statue, there are four people standing in front of him!


    A body is a big man, a gray big man, a skin, a green robes, and two are young people, one is dressed in the blood robe, one is in a black long dress, although it is a young, but the body Soul is quite weak.


    The Shenghe Palace has only the existence of the four emperors and its existence to enter. Now there are only five people in the holy palace, and their identity can be said that it is clear.


    In addition to the Holy Spirit, the strong big man is one of the only two emperors in the four emperors, namely the lion emperor.


    It is also the most powerful people in the four emperors, and the half of the feet have entered the existence of the extreme field.


    The man''s narrow man next to the emperor is famous as the emperor, and the same is one of the four emperors, the 98th level peak.


    The original four emperors are the lion emperor, the emperor, the jumbler is also the blood.


    Later, after the bloody died, he made a bloody position by the poisonous emperor and became a new four emperor.


    It can be said that the four emperors of the Holy Spiritism are really bullied, and there are three four emperors in the front and rear, and there are three deaths.


    Moreover, I will take the blue and white Emperor, and it can be said that the strength of the Holy Spirit is in a larger than the launch of Lu Yuan.


    Two youth next to the emperor of the lion is the contemporary sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred.


    One of the youths can be said to be the old acquaintance of Lu Yuan, the soul of the devil, the soul of the soul of the soul, twenty-nine years old, eighty-sixth epic, is also the first Son of the Wushu Temple.


    As for another young people, it is Junyi night, the martial arts ruling the magic dragon king, the same twenty-nine years old, eighty-level episode, the second sacred Soul Hall.


    Whether it is the soul of the devil or Junyi, they all have the potential to cultivate into ninety-nine levels, and the talents is definitely a world.


    Similarly, they are also a tertiary disciple, and the two are brothers.


    However, the Holy Spirit has always been cruel. The two are both a brother and a competitor. It is destined to have a winner to inherit the position of the teacher, so that it is natural to say more.


    Qiu Yi is easy to look at the four people in front of him, and the eyes are slightly fluctuated. Once the powerful holy spirit is only such a little, it is really awkward, and it is a fascinating fascinating.


    However, at this moment, I have the master''s gift, I will kill the new sermbiance.


    Hentui is easy to think about, it is not from a moving position in his eyes.


    The eyes converge, and Qiu Yi said to four people. Complete the task, put the Douro mainland. "


    Qiu Yi said that the rays in his hand gathered, and a white dress appeared, it was Lu Yuan.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s image, Junyi night is full of light, and the heart has an idea.


    "The last time, this person has failed to teach the task. This person is deep, not awesome, so I should be careful to avoid this person when I act."


    "The people who build good space will be dealtied by me."


    "I don''t know who is willing to build a space to build space in Douro Continent?" Qiu Yi said.


    In this case, a silence in the holy holy palace, even the young white emperor is falling, such a dangerous task, they are not willing to go.


    Qiu Yi''s eyes look to the lion emperor, the lion emperor scratches the head, a thick appearance, as if not know what Qiu Yi is saying.


    The ease of ease is looked at the emperor, and the emperor is gently bowed, as if she appreciates her beautiful shoes.


    The anger of the enemy is slightly slim, and at this time, Junyi has a step forward and said: "Teacher, disciple is willing."


    "Oh?" Qiu Yi faced a smile, really, his disciple is reliable!


    "The night, you are willing to be really comfortable, what needs it, you need to say, I will promise you."


    Qiu Yi said with a smile.


    "I want to take the grandfather and wait for someone to go, but have a photo!" Junyi night.


    "Well, your grandfather and your father are a rare master. Since you want to bring it one and bring it, this, I have an extra lion emperor to help you, everything listens to your instructions."


    Qiu Yi nodded and said.


    "What, I will go?" The emperor was shocked, how is it still coming to his head.


    "Do you have any opinions?" Qiu Yiyi looked at the eyes, and looked at the lion''s eyes with a murder.


    "It''s not dare!" When I saw the eyes of Qiu Yiyi, the Lion Dynasty played a snoring, and he said.


    "Don''t dare to be the best, to the mainland, everything listens to the arrangement of the night, if you don''t come, you have a good time." Qiu Yi is threatened.


    "Yes, it will follow!" The lion''s heart is like a dog, and he called him a half-step limit to listen to a 85th epicolor, which is really wrong.


    "This is still almost!" Qiu Yi is very slightly, and his eyes turned to Junyi Night, took out three gray seeds from her arms to Junyi Night.


    The lion emperor is bright, this thing they have eaten, that is because of this, they can only rise to the 98th-level peak to rise to the half step limit.


    Absolute good things!


    "Teacher, this ..." Junyi night saw the three gray seeds of Qiu Yi, and suddenly, he also met this thing.


    "Receive it, Douro''s danger is in danger, you need to improve strength, you can better complete your task!" Qiu Yi said.


    "Thank you teacher!" Junyi night collapsed three gray seeds, and even the mouth said.


    "Well, then go home first, let''s go, let''s go, plan soon, don''t delay the time." Qiu Yi said.


    "Yes, teachers, disciples have retired!" Junyi night a gift and retired.


    When he got out of the door of the holy god, the whole person''s eyes suddenly lit, he finally found a chance, one can overwhelming the Holy Spiritual chance.


    "On the Lord, I hope you can like this big gift we have sent by our ruling."


    Junyi night muttered a sentence, went to the outside, the specific content and implementation, he would also have a good discussion with the ruling of the magic dragon.

 1099 Chapter 1088, Posxis mind

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Haichen Island!


    The first day gradually promoted, and it was a new day.


    After eating breakfast, Hu Lena et al. Also step on the road of tidal refining, but it is already the last day today.


    "Oh, I really don''t want to get it!" I drilled out from Lu Yuan''s arms, Hu Lena''s pretty face was unhappy.


    Lu Yuan''s embrace is broad and warm, so she is deeply fascinating.


    "Go, small lazy, the last day!" Pied with the small head of Hu Lalena, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "I know!" Hu Lena is charming Lu Yuan, and the little mouth is lightly lighter.


    Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head, and gently took a bite on her lips, Hu Lena stood up and stood up, full of full body is energetic.


    "Start, the last day!" Hu Lena shouted, moved to the sea.


    And Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rong were honored and stared at him.


    Lu Yuan is also welcome, giving a bite with two women, and the two smiled and followed the back of Hurlanda.


    Looking at the back of everyone, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, and the eyes were flashing slightly. He had stayed here for a week. It is almost about a week from him and the wedding than the East.


    "Go back tomorrow, I want to come to the east, but now I have to say hello to her, after all, I have been assessing in Haichen Island, take away them directly." Lu Yuan is in the heart of the heart. " , The body is sweeping, and it disappears in the original place.


    At the door of the sea, Lu Yuan''s body has once again showed that there is no shortage of possession, and the light of Poseidon is replaced again. However, for him, the light of the Poseidon has been shameful, and there is no pressure.


    Looking at this familiar temple, Lu Yuan is going in.


    Posei is a gorgeous red robe, sitting quietly before the Statue of the Sea.


    On the other side of the altar, the sect of the Trident quietly inserted it. He saw Lu Yuan came in, and the dark thread was slightly lit, it seems to be a greeting.


    Laughing against the Pleistic Triple, Lu Yuan''s eyes moved to Puessi''s body.


    "What are you doing!" Posi came to Lu Yuan and his faint voice came out.


    Lu Yuan did not cover his own breath and footsteps, and the perception of Poseth can find that he is normal.


    "Why, can I come?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Can''t!" Puessing Decreased.


    "But I am here, what do you want, take me away?" Lu Yuan smiled and asked softly.


    "There is this plan!" Poscy said coldly.


    Listening to Poseth, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, he took a futon, sitting directly next to Poseth.


    Looking at the exquisite side face of Poseth, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, "You grow so beautiful, the temperament is so warm, but how do you feel this?"


    The appearance and temperament of Poseth is definitely one of the top existence of the world. It is definitely a category of peerless disasters, but her temper Lu Yuan feels really difficult to fight.


    "My temper is not violent and what is the relationship!"


    "More than those men like you have such a sense of responsibility, there is no qualification to say me." Puertoi said unequivocard.


    "Oh, you!" Listening to Poseth, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, and pulled her body forced her body, and the two faced the face.


    "What do you want?" Posehi is blue and beautiful, and asked faintly.


    "I don''t want to do it, I just want to chat with you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "We haven''t talked!" Poseth open his head and said calmly.


    Lu Yuan pinched her head and pulled her head again, and the whole person approached a bit.


    Posecy breathing is lightly stagnant, looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, the heart is dramatic.


    "You ..." Posecy''s red lips and gentle fiber flakes, is Lu Yuan trying to accept her?


    "Your breathing is so fast, so nervous? I remember that you are not so nervous."


    Listening to the slightly urgent breathing and heartbeat, Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Who is nervous, I am not nervous." Posei is slightly flashing, and the port is denied.


    "It''s still!" Lu Yuan shook his head, reach out of the right hand, gently stroking Posi like a beautiful brush, and his eyes with a mild color.


    "You like me, I am very honored, but I am not a good man, I am very good, I don''t want you to like it; I still have a huge bag on my body, I will encounter hard imagination. Strong enemy, I didn''t have absolute grasp to overcome them, I don''t want to be tired of you, you know? "


    Lu Yuan''s eyes put a touch of colors, although the achievement of the rules of the god can win the gods, but who can guarantee that there will be no unexpectedly before he achieved the rules of the rules?


    This is not guaranteed by Lu Yuanlian!


    Today, he is very strong, it is strong to an unimaginable point, but there is no one to press the strength, he still needs to grow.


    In the event of a battle in the world, he failed, then it would affect Poseth, and even tired of her and lost her life. This is what he didn''t want to see.


    His other women have been integrated with his husband and wife. It is also normal to die in the same life, but Posi can also take it, Lu Yuan really doesn''t want to pull her into this vortex.


    Posxi likes him, he also has to think about Posxi, can''t be safe than the safety of the joy to Poseth, this is not what he can do.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes are serious, but the eyes of Poseth are also very determined.


    She grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and said: "The first point you said that you are not a good man, you spend your heart, but I don''t mind you, I just like you, the value is not worth I like, you said no, you said it. I said it is. "


    "Second, you said that you have unknown strong enemies to face, don''t want to be tired of me, but I am not afraid of being tired of you, I live for so many years, I am so early, I want a vigorous love, do you know?"


    Polyva is slightly pursuing, directly blocking Lu Yuan''s lips and explores it.


    This is already the third active kiss Lu Yuan.


    But this time, Poseth is very gentle, she kissed her strength, and the blue beauty looked tightly in Lu Yuan, which made hot affection.


    Lu Yuan''s body is not moving, and there is no response, so it is so straight and Puess, and the heart is swaying.

 1100 Chapter 1089 refuses

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Posxi is kissed, after half of it, Posxi slowly released Lu Yuan.


    Her smashed color flow, the water wave is profitable, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes, a pair of blue big eyes bright crystal, such as the sky in the sky, is very bright.


    "Do you understand my heart?" Posi caress Lu Yuan''s face and asked softly.


    "I understand!" Lu Yuan gently entered the vest, and kissed her forehead.


    Posei is slight smile, smile is very sweet.


    "I am very happy to get you, I am also very touched to my affectionateness, but please forgive me for self-private, I can''t be tired."


    Gently caress the blue long hair in Fuxi West, Lu Yuan whispered.


    Before the Battle of the God, he will never accept any woman, nothing, just to protect them.


    I didn''t know if the matter was serious, but now I stared at him all day. If he accepts which woman is, it is undoubtedly dragging them to the whirlpool. This vortex is too dangerous. Lu Yuan doesn''t want someone to come in.


    Therefore, even if it is heart, he can only refuse Posxi.


    I heard the words, the Posehi is shocked, and the eyes suddenly emerged, she raised her head, and her eyes looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Don''t cry, cry is not good, if you really can really, then hate me." Gently wipe it off the tears of Posxi Eye Corner, Lu Yuan said softly.


    Posxi stood up against Lu Yuan, his eyes were red, her silver was bite, looked at Lu Yuan, suddenly rushed, and the lips of Lu Yuan were biting.


    The golden blood drops from the lips, flowing into the mouth of Posi, the salty taste suddenly spreads in the mouth of Poseth.


    Lu Yuan sighed in the heart, holding her tightly.


    "You still owe me a thing, do you remember?" Posi suddenly released Lu Yuan''s lips and said inexplicable.


    "Don''t say!" Lu Yuan fingers gently blocked the red lips in Poseth, said: "I know what you want to say, but don''t say it, keep it well?"


    "If I successfully spend the robbery in the future, you can''t do it?"


    "But I want to say now!" Posehi dials the hand of Luyuan and whispered.


    "Don''t say, even if you say, I can''t hear it. I immediately blocked my hearing. As long as I can''t hear, I don''t have to take it." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Lu Yuan, you ..." Posec is a stagnation, she bite the silver tooth, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes with a few points, "Why are you so worried, I am willing to accompany you!"


    "But I don''t want to see you, the ninth test, if you offer a sacrifice, I can also resurrect you, but if you put it in, the situation is really a difficulty, you stay in Haizhim Island, I am more assured. Lu Yuan smiled.


    "You just take care of yourself, your selfish boy!" Puertoise.


    "Yun, as long as you are happy, you will be able to do it." Lu Yuan said.


    "Your bastard!" Puertoi''s hardships, and he was in the embrace of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan gently patted her back ridge and moved very gentle.


    To be true, Posxi will be so deep that he is so deep that he is very touched. It is willing to accompany him to die. Poseth is definitely a woman worthy of his love.


    But because of this, he must protect Puffith.


    "God!" Lu Yuan muttered, unconsciously squeezed his fist, the gods of the gods also had five big kings in his body, even if he is also the pressure hill.


    He has confidence, but there is no absolute grasp, the god of achievement is still a few years, he only hopes that everything is going well in the past few years, don''t have anything to fold.


    Otherwise, it is really difficult!


    Holding the Polyva, Lu Yuan took her back ridge, and said softly: "I am going to get married again, I want to take Nana to go back to my wedding, do you see? "


    Posi did not answer.


    "If you don''t, how about you go to me?"


    Posi is still silent.


    "Give some response!"


    "You don''t talk, I will be when you are default!"


    "Ok, then it is so decided!" Lu Yuan decided to pay down.


    ......


    The sky is getting worse, Lu Yuan will go step down step by step from the sea.


    Persie is looking at his back, with a strong affection.


    "You are a small thief!" Puertoir is dark, but the eyes are infinite, and the optical wave flows.


    Lu Yuan refused her, and he did not hesitate to reject her. She had a resentment in her heart, but more still love.


    "Hey, are you going to marry than the East, I have to see, she is stronger than me, so that you are so deep."


    Posi snorted, there is a little bit of embarrassment than the East, she wanted to be with Lu Yuan, but the Bisi''s bright and big becomes his wife, how can Poseth''s heart may not have an idea.


    What''s more, she is also an excellent woman, for the ratio, her heart can not be good.


    ......


    Lu Yuan came to the beach. As the strongest person, Hu Lena has taken the lead in completing the tidal refining, and now she is squatting at the beach looking at other people in making refining.


    I was observed that Lu Yuan came over, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Line!" Hu Lenna sounded.


    Lu Yuan smiled and walked toward Hurlanda.


    Hu Lena directly put into Lu Yuan''s arms, lifting a small head, he dared to the lips of Lu Yuan. Suddenly her moves stopped, looked at the golden blood of Lu Yuan, and the whole person suddenly.


    "Hey, the lips of Lu Shaoye are broken again, and who is biting it!" Hu Lena said with laughter.


    "OK, there is something to say, yin and yang is strange." Gone Hu Lena, Lu Yuan said there is no goodness.


    "Hey, stealing said it is so straightforward, and the red lips of Poseth''s predecessors are sweet?" Hu Lena snorted and asked.


    Lu Yuanang came to the day. She was skeptical. Nowadays, there is a good evidence, and Lu Yuan has the longest time with Puess.


    This lips don''t have to ask, and you know that Poseth bites broken.


    "Hey, Posi predecessors are very exciting, each time is so fierce." Hu Lena looked at Lu Yuan''s lips and said.


    Lu Yuan turned over the eye, pinched Hu Lalen''s face, and suddenly hurt her exclaimed.


    "Hey, there is no conscience, you will be happy, I have forgotten the old people!"


    Hu Lena Qiong''s nose wrinkled, his mouth was sooted, and it was scream.

 1101 Chapter 109, the end of the assessment

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Hu said eight, where did I happiness, I will be old!" Hook Hook Hua Na''s Joan Nasal, Lu Yuan kissed her cherry, said: "Is it still happy now?"


    "Hey!" Hu Lena smiled, the momentum drilled into Lu Yuan''s arms, and the whole person directly squatted on his chest.


    She looked up at the head, and taking a detailed look of Lu Yuan, and the pink eyeliner took a strange ray.


    "What are you thinking about what ghosts?" Lu Yuan lowned, and Hu Lena touted, asked softly.


    He is quite understanding to Hurlenna, seeing her little appearance, Lu Yuan knows her small head and melonia and turogy.


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, when did you hook up with Poseth''s predecessors? Quickly come from real tricks!" Hu Lena pink eyes were light, and the mouth was slight.


    "Will you talk, what is hook, it is difficult to listen!" Lu Yuan bite the nose of Hu Lalena, not good.


    "Hey, good pain!" Hu Lena did his mouth, and his big eyes were dissatisfied with Lu Yuan, looked at Lu Yuan''s lips, she took it directly.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan took a breath, and his lips were bitten a small mouth, and the golden blood was revealed.


    Hu Lena looked at him with a smile, just like a little fox.


    "Let you bite me, hey!" Hu Lena screamed, full of face.


    "I think you want me to let me go to the ground!" Lu Yuan hugged Hu Lena, Hu Lena exclaimed, and quickly hugged his neck.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t make trouble, there are more people here." Hu Lena said.


    "You ask me, ask me, I will not make trouble." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t ask you, here someone is, if you are not afraid that my body is seen by a man, you will come." Hu Lena closed his eyes, a slap in the image.


    "It''s really lost to you." Lu Yuan helpless laughed, how can he be willing to let other men see Hu Lena''s body, he just wants to tease Hu Lena.


    But I didn''t expect that Hu Lena, a counterattack, let him not work.


    "How, there is no way, but also let me ask you, think too much!" Hu Lena glanced at Lu Yuan, and his head lifted high, and his face is proud.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, looking for a stone, sit down, put Hurla on his thigh, two hands ranted with Hu Lena''s delicate waist.


    Hulan looked at Lu Yuan and gently stroked his face, said: "Line, you haven''t told me when you are with Posi''s predecessors, I will not be against you, tell me Say that it doesn''t matter. "


    Listening to Hu Lena''s delicate voice, Lu Yuan''s heart is moving, unconsciously tightened her.


    Hullen has unconditionally supported any decisions from the beginning, and he has never opposed anything. Even if he finds another one, Hu Lena is still so deep.


    If his woman is infatuated, his women are very infatuated, but there is no one to reach the point of Hurla.


    "Nana!" Lu Yuan sounded.


    "What happened?" Hu Lena blinded his big eyes and asked some doubts.


    "You are so good, I love you!" Lu Yuan said.


    "I also love you, Xiaoyuan!" I heard Lu Yuan''s show, Hu Lena moved, a pair of big eyes light, take the initiative to make up.


    The two people are intimate, with a strong affection of affection.


    Lu Yuan tightly holding Hu Lena''s pixin, Hu Lena''s small head is well-behaved above Lu Yuan''s shoulder.


    Lu Yuan is moving, and the right hand is gently stroked with Hu Lena''s golden long hair.


    "In fact, I didn''t have it with Poseth, I refused her, but it was because I refused her, so she would bite my lips."


    Lu Yuan sighed, and the look is somewhat complicated.


    "Ah? You refused Puess, why?" When he heard Lu Yuan, Hu Lena exclaimed, his face was unconcerned.


    Psi West is a beautiful woman who is distressed. The temperament is good, it is fully compliant with Lu Yuan like, even she has to admit that she and Polyvi may not be bad, but temperament is a little Half a minute.


    There are very few people who can play with Poscy, in addition to the most perfect Guyuea, in addition to the perfecture of Guyuena, Hullen only knows thousands of snow and more than east.


    The thousands of snow temperament is still a little bit a little, but she is more beautiful and three points, and Poisecy is a flat autumn.


    As for the ratio of Puerto, and Poseth is very similar, it is the kind of very outstanding temperament.


    This kind of big beauty who is comparable to Bi East is the active love, Lu Yuan actually refuses, really let Hu Lena can''t think of it, this is not in line with Lu Yuan''s character!


    "Rejecting her is also good for her!" Lu Yuan sighed.


    "For her?" Hu Lena''s eyebrows were slightly, it could not understand Lu Yuan.


    "Waiting for you will naturally understand!" Lu Yuan sighed and once again gently compromised Golden Long Haired.


    ......


    It is also a tidal refining body that is also a tidal refining.


    Third exams belonging to their completion.


    Among the spacious rooms, Lu Yuan Hu Lena Zhuzhu Qingning Rongrong and others were all present.


    "Ah, took a shower, more comfortable!" Ning Rong stretched a lazy waist, pretty face is full of satisfaction, looked at Lu Yuan sitting on the sofa, she took directly to the first few steps, sitting The leg of Luyuan.


    "Line!" Ning Rong Rong Bing''s blue eyes are light, and there is a touch of spoiled and faint charm in tone.


    She has not been in front of Lu Yuan for a long time, it is almost a year, and now the third test is finally completed, she is a bit thought.


    "Why?" Holding Ning Rong Rong''s body, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Hey, what do you say?" Ning Rong pulled his bathrobe, throwing a glance, smiling.


    This time, Lu Yuan is understanding!


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Yuan pinched the Qiong nasal nasal, smiling and said.


    "Why?" Ning Rong has dump his mouth.


    "You are not enough!" Lu Yuan said.


    Ning Rong Rong Xiaoyou, okay, she is really insufficient.


    After a while, Zhu Zhuqing was also washed out. She wiped some wet hair. When she looked up, she saw Lu Yuan and Ning Rong Rongzhi staring at her.


    "Staring at me, what do you want to do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked coldly.


    "Want to do? Well, I really want!" Lu Yuan smiled, standing up, left the left hand to hold Ning Rong Rong, the top two steps, Zhu Ziqing, the right room.


    I got a moving and delicate body of Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan gently smiled, "time is not early, we will rest."

 1102 Chapter 1091 Back to the mainland

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    When I listened to Lu Yuan, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly pretty red, "Are you so anxious?"


    "It''s quite anxious!" Gently kissed the cheeks of Kiss Chunzi, Lu Yuan took the two people directly, put it on the bed, and then pounced it.


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, etc. I!" Hu Llen, just finished, saw this scene, moving his footsteps, and rushed directly to Lu Yuan.


    After a while, Hu Lena has also joined the battlefield, and a fierce battle begins.


    ......


    Happy time is always very fast, the first day rises, the new day begins.


    Lu Yuan''s head pillow pillow, asleep Hu Lenna and Zhu Zhuqing on the left and right, as for Ning Rongrong simply fell asleep on his chest.


    Lu Yuan is blinking, he didn''t sleep overnight, but the spirit is still quite good. In fact, he does not need to rest at all, and he has a superb and powerful body. In general, it does not feel tired.


    Looking at the sleeping three women, Lu Yuan smiled, white rays exuded out from Lu Yuan, did not enter their body, helping them recover fatigue.


    Until the day on the day, the three women gradually woke up.


    "Wake up? Then get up, today we have to go back." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh!" The three women should have.


    Hu Lenna and Ning Rong have started climbing up to go to wear clothes, although the whole body is light, but their character is open, it is not very much, only Zhu Ziqing, the dark eyes turned, still reckleled in the nest.


    Although it is a lot of sleep, let her so bright, she is still shy.


    "How, I am afraid, I have seen what is still shame."


    Lu Yuan scored Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and laughed and said.


    Zhu Zhuqing took the mouth and hidden in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "You this gimmick!" Lu Yuan smiled and kissed the forehead of Zhu Zhuqing and gently held her smooth beauty.


    "Nana, Rong Rong, you will go out first, Zhu Qing this shame." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Hulina and Ning Rong have opposed his eyes, smile, speeding up the clothes.


    Zhu Zhuqing glared in Lu Yuan, Zhang Xiaoyu, biting the Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan hit, two people suddenly became a group.


    Until Hu Lena and Ning Rong have went out, Zhu Zhuqing is gently relieved.


    She is not used to being seen in addition to her body except Lu Yuan, even if the person is a woman, she is still can''t change in the bones.


    "Now, do you want me to help you wear clothes!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s fullness, Lu Yuan''s eyes were bright, smiling and said.


    "Color embryo!" I thought about Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing muttered.


    "Who makes you long look good!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hey, even if you say good words!" Zhu Zhuqing was dark, but his heart was sweet, it was very useful.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan smiled, took the clothes to help Zhu Zhuqing, during which, it naturally took advantage of it.


    After a while, Lu Yuan took the Hand of Zhu Ziqing walked out of the room.


    Zhu Zhuqing hugged Lu Yuan''s arm, his head was taken on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, she had not been close to Lu Yuan for a long time.


    In fact, she is also a kind of sticky person, although it is a noble nine-life cat, but still loves her man.


    "Let''s go, they are afraid to be anxious!" Lu Yuan took three women and went to the direction of the ring sea.


    ......


    Next to the ring sea, under the foot of the sea, everyone''s figure gathers.


    At the top of the Haishen Mountain, Posxi is located at the door of the sea, and it looks at everyone.


    Lu Yuan nodded against the Posewe, and Posewe drove his mouth, he snorted, it was obvious, the grievances were not eliminated.


    Lu Yuan also didn''t mind, and his eyes moved to everyone, said: "Next, I will take you to the Wuhun Hall, but I can only bring two people every time, you will take the team first."


    Luyuan voice came down, everyone looked at it, quickly divided into the team.


    A group of Lingxun burglary, Ma Hongjun Oscar, a group of Lena, a group, Zhu Ziqing and Ning Rong, a group, Zhuzhu Qing and Ning Rongrong.


    "Okay, since the team is divided, then we will start." Lu Yuan is a grab, a space crack has emerged, and after he grabs Ma Hongjun, grab the Oscar, and did not enter the spatial crack.


    The returned space is transmitted, even if it is a person who is good at space, it is also quite consuming.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan''s clear gas has reached the ninth weight, reaching the ninth heavy gas, the soul is constantly, no exhaustion, so Lu Yuan is more and more spiritual.


    Soon, the last Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were also sent to the Wushu Temple by Lu Yuan.


    There is no one in the foot of the sea, Lu Yuan figure, directly breaks through the defense of the light of the nation, to the front of Poseth.


    "Give a face, big beauty!" Looking at the Poseth in front of him, Lu Yuan laughed and said.


    "Hey!" Puecrase snorted, and he looked up the snowy swan neck, and a proud appearance.


    Lu Yuan also shouted, pulled up the jade hand of Poseth directly.


    Posehi West is slightly trembled, looks at Lu Yuan, and the tone is tone: "You don''t want to be responsible, don''t lick me, pull, and now."


    "Hey, now I know what to do, why don''t you say when you kiss me?" Lu Yuan smiled and asked.


    "I''m expressing my love, I am bright, I have a fortune!" Puery said.


    "Oh, the combined words are finished by you, anyway, you are right." Lu Yuan smiled, but he did not stop.


    And Posio port said that Lu Yuan was letting it, but his own jade hand grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand, and there was undoubtedly.


    Lu Yuan''s heart is so funny, but it has not been expressed, holding the hand of Poseth, and the two directly under the sea.


    Looking at the black spatial cracks in front of the black, Posi directly reached out and hug Lu Yuan''s neck.


    "You are ..."


    "Don''t misunderstand, space transfer is too dangerous, I am just afraid of yourself." Puess said faintly.


    "You are always just right." Lu Yuan slightly shake his head, took the waist of Poseth, and the faint fragrance came out, and the nose of Lu Yuan could not help but gently fuse.


    Looking at the exquisite side face of Poseth, Lu Yuan''s eyes were flashing slightly, and the right hand looked up. The body tattut is given to a stream, and it is not included.

 1103 Chapter 1092 Posxi and Pi Neong, the eve of the big wedding

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The lake is overhead, and a space crack suddenly emerged!


    Lu Yuan hugged from the spatial crack from the spatial crack.


    On the island of Lake, Hutna, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing gathered together. As for others, they were arranged in other places to live in other places.


    The Lake Heart Island will only bring this with the close to him.


    Lu Yuan and Poseth move very close, Posi hugged his neck, Lu Yuan slammed the wrap of Poseth, the body of the two is tightly attached.


    "Polyssi predecessors?" Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rong have a shocking in the eyes of two people, they are unclear, when Lu Yuan is like Puess.


    Are they not friends?


    The eyes of the two were shrugged toward Hu Lenna, and Hu Lena shrugged and said that he did not know much.


    Her eyes were gently blind, and Lu Yuan said, she remembered very clear. Although Lu Yuan refused Poseth, but in fact, my heart was still very good to Poseth, as for such intimate hugs, perhaps Posei active.


    However, Lu Yuan guy certainly did not refuse.


    "Oh!" The two people looking out, Bi East, smirk, pink beauty flashes the same god, bounce, your big skill.


    Even Polyssi can get a hand, she can foresee a thousand way to know this news, afraid of an angina pectoris.


    But so much, her heart has a little more and more, telling the truth, she never likes a thousand streams, especially the task of being against her and Lu Yuan, is a difficulties everywhere, her heart is also awkward A breath.


    The ratio is very good than the Eastness, but it is very concerned about many things, but she is very concerned, she is very concerned, and she is a good thing to be bad and Lu Yuan again. She is actually my heart. There is a little opinion, but I have always worried that Lu Yuan didn''t make my own counterattack.


    Now I have seen Poseth and Lu Yuan together, although there is a little angry, but I have a little happy.


    Thousands of stream of this old bastard, it is indeed a good gas.


    Listening to the thoughts, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, holding the vest slowly.


    The foot is ground, Lu Yuan let go of the hand felt in Posecy.


    Poseth Xiuyu Wei, obsessive looks on Lu Yuan, which slowly releases Lu Yuan, turned to see everyone.


    "You are good!" Poseida made a long hair of his own blue, greeted the girl, and the form of manners fell to generously, and the temperament was magnificent, and the sense of distress.


    As she said, she likes Lu Yuan, she is well-deserved, so she is not afraid of the eyes and weight of anyone.


    "Puertoise predecessors are good!" Zhu Zhuqing Hu Len Ning Rongrong and others also greeted Pscise.


    "Hello, I am a ratio of the throw!" Bi-East holds the scepter, the tone is flat, the gas field is full, and the grace is a sharp, noble, and a moving style. .


    "Hello, I am Poseth!" Puertois did not show weak, the same gas field was appropriate, with the ratio of resistance, no weak bottom.


    She is in detail, this woman is really beautiful, the temperament and beauty are top, and the youth and maturity are both weight, both vitality and sexy, as it is charming.


    "It''s no wonder that the little thief will be reversed by your fascinating gods.


    Side of Persiene admires the beauty of the East, while squatting.


    She knows that Lu Yuan is concerned about her, but she is gas.


    It is a strange thing to see the people of the Queen of the Palace, but she can''t even get a name, but she can''t even have a name.


    "Welcomes the big priest to the Wushu!" Berbee said with the eastern soft, and raised his hand and shot a atmosphere.


    "Thank you, welcome, today I see it, I found that the holy royal sumptuous is good, the temperament is extraordinary, and the meeting is more famous." Puery said.


    "The big priest has a prize!" Biye smiled slightly, and he said calmly.


    "Okay, don''t compliment, first find a place to sit down, standing is not tired?" Lu Yuan arrived in the middle of the two women, saying.


    In the past, I went to Lu Yuan, and I stretched my hand in Posi: "The big priest is please!"


    "The Emperor!" Posi also glanced at Lu Yuan, but also stepped on Lu Yuan, this is going to go in the direction of the lake in the east.


    "These two women!" Lu Yuan shook his head smile, don''t look at the thoughts, the two people were climbed, the two people were very outstanding, this is very outstanding, this faces, I want to prove You are the best.


    Especially when Lu Yuan''s two women like people like this, then it is even more.


    "Hey, Poor, our land will have this day!" Hu Lena got into Lu Yuan''s side and smiled.


    The most uncomfortable thing in the middle of the East and Poseth is Lu Yuan. It is the palace. Poseth is not a girlfriend. The key is still very strong, and they have to confront, Lu Yuan still It''s really unhappy.


    "It''s a lot of you, standing while standing!" Pinch Hu Lalena''s face, Lu Yuan said without goodness.


    "Shu, good pain,, ignore you, slightly!" Hu Lena has made a face, and rushed over to the eastern and Poseth.


    Zhu Zhuqing came to the Luyuan, the voice was light: "I pay more attention to it, don''t be a holy emperor, I really have a three thousand beautiful, and the Puertoi predecessors are very good, do it yourself The thing yourself is responsible, I believe that you have a few yourself. "


    "Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan shouted, and the look is a bit complicated.


    "I have passed first!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded and walked over the lake.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan said slightly, Zhu Zhuqing still looks old, the cold is hot, never changed, from her last sentence Lu Yuan, for Poseth, her heart does not exclude.


    "Hey, they have passed, Xiaoyu, don''t be sad, I will accompany you!" Ning Rong rushed to Lu Yuan Hui, smiled.


    Lu Yuan won''t find it, she didn''t comment, as long as she had a happy and Lu Yuan, she is satisfied.


    She is still doing much!


    "It''s still the most honored!" Lu Yuan took Ning Rong Rong, and he laughed and said.


    "Hey!" Ning Rong smiled and hugged Lu Yuan, hanging on his body.


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, and the pilots of Ning Rongrong also went toward the lake.


    ......


    Lake Heart Island, in the room!


    "Say, frankly from wide, resistant to strict!" Bi Zi, a purple long hair, and pink eyes look straight from Lu Yuan.


    "She likes me!" Lu Yuan stressed, said.


    "Well, I see it, then, do you like her too?" Asked in the east.


    "One thing!" Lu Yuan''s honest reply.


    "You are really frank, you, let me say you!" Bibi sighted, and a tone of inexplicably.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, no words.


    "If you look for it, you are looking for a Puessi, this woman is not good!" Said than the east.


    She tested for a long time today and Poseth, and did not take much upper wind. The other party was more difficult to deal with more than Qian Xue Xue Zhuqing.


    "I haven''t found it, she likes me, I originally used her friends, just kidding it, she determined that I didn''t let it." Lu Yuan whispered.


    "What you mean is to say that you are charming, others like you?" Biybai Lu Ying, there is no goodness.


    "I haven''t said, don''t smear me!" Lu Yuan deliberate.


    "You do this, small babies!" Said that the Bisong said faintly.


    Lu Yuan slammed his mouth and did not refute.


    "Right, are you together?" Asked Bisong.


    "Oh, I rejected her!" Lu Yuan said.


    "I guess it is also!" I nodded in the east. Today, I have been talking about Wussey, she can feel the grievances of Posas, and they love it, not like it is already.


    "Poseth is also very beautiful, it is a generation of ultimate Douro, but also on you, if you want to like it, I will accept it. I still have a measure, you don''t have to worry about I am angry." Bibi East Persender.


    "This is still the same later, I have my own plan!" Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "That, let''s take it." Bibi is not reluctant. She also mentioned this, Lu Yuan wants to collect, she does not oppose it, but she does not accept natural, she is so happy.


    Lu Yuan smiled, standing up, went to the side of the band gently hugged her, and gently holding her soft purple long hair.


    "I didn''t come back in a week, how is the wedding thing?"


    When it comes to the wedding, it is loud than the Eastern eye. She lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, whispered: "The wedding thing is ready, even if it is married tomorrow, it will come."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and gently kissed a bite than the East, said: "This time, there is a lot of power, but it is necessary to be a lot, do not know the people who don''t know."


    "It is best not to, otherwise ..." Biye said that it fits a lot of color.


    It usually does not respect her, she doesn''t matter, but she and Lu Yuan''s wedding, whoever doesn''t give face, that is really hitting her face, especially those who have sent invited, don''t blame her heart Jealous.


    "You are still so domineering." Listening to the thoughts, Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Then you like it?" It''s gently in the East, and the pink is bright.


    "I like it, I can''t like it!" Lu Yuan smiled, one will be more than the East, and then entered the bedroom.


    Suddenly, spring wave is rippling, affectionate!

 1104 Chapter 1093, big marriage

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Time is very fast, the eye is to the beginning of September!


    Lu Yuan''s Dengxin Festival is officially arrived.


    Today''s Wuhun City can be described as a lively and abnormal, and the Holy Emperor is put in the day, and people who come to Wu Souc City don''t know the few.


    In order to celebrate the new emperor, from the 5th, to the 12th, for a whole seven days, all hotels in Wu Sheng City are free, as long as I wish the new holy emperor, you can enjoy free hotels in Wu Souc City. Gourmet.


    All costs are taken by the Wuhun Empire, such a handwriting is not much.


    Of course, it is not what is nothing about the Wuhun Empire. After all, it has unified the Wushu Empire, and the wealth has already reached a horrible number.


    Nowadays, it is about 8 o''clock in the morning.


    The Hall Knight Group is divided into all parties, and the safety of the Wushu Palace is.


    Under the feet of Wu Shu Mountain, it has also been surrounded by people. Although there is not enough person, it is unable to go to Wu Shu Mountain, but the residents of Wu Shengcheng also have the souls of all over the world, and they will be on the martial arts.


    The Wushu Hall has a high famous place, the new Wuhun Empire is also the same, the Wu Shu Temple can sweep the two empire and build a new country.


    In addition to its own strong horizontal power, it is not low in the people''s heart.


    Every year, the martial arts is helped to wake up the soul of the martial arts, which is both a kind of a kindness, giving the civilians, and is also the prestige of the Wushu Temple.


    For civilians, they may not know what is Tianzong, I don''t know what seven treasures of glazed, and may even don''t know what the name of the emperor of the empire.


    But they must know the Wushu Hall, this is the status of the Wuhun Temple in the mind of ordinary people.


    In the hearts of the people, the Wushu Temple is a lofty, giving them the chance of the head.


    The people are simple and simple, they are good for them, they will not forget, the generation of generations of generations have accumulated in the Mun Soul, have already been deeply rooted, with extremely terrible influence, ordinary people''s rule of the Wuhun Temple does not resist of.


    So just eradicate some stubborn forces, the Wushu Temple wants to control the whole world and there is no imagination.


    And the army of the Wushu Temple is a sword in the war. This is also a powerful gathering in a certain extent.


    ......


    Among the palace of the Wushu Palace, Lu Yuan and the figure of the East and others are here.


    Compared with the general people, Lu Yuan and the wedding wedding are naturally different.


    Lu Yuan is a golden robe, wearing a crown, has a distinguished and majestic color.


    The Douro continent did not say that the dragons of the Dragon, Lu Yuan''s robes were based on his martial arts, and the designer of the Wushu Temple specially designed, gorgeous and very, rusted, heroic gods, five-claw gold dragon .


    However, sometimes I am very unhappy, but I can''t think of the harvest, watching this embroidery with the five-claws of Jinlong''s robes, Lu Yuan is rare to find a sense of familiarity.


    "There is already a bit old!" Lu Yuan flashed a deep look, come here for so long, the past life is almost almost.


    "But here is also very good!" Looking at the people in the temple, looked at the ratio of the pizza, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but must.


    The robe than the East is completely made of Lu Yuan''s robe, after all, the phoenix looks always matching with the lobe.


    "Isn''t you dressed yet? Ji Shi is coming!" Looking at the ratio of the East, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh, what are you rushing, this is the first time the teacher is married, and you must not dress some good look!" Hu Lenna went to Lu Yuan, saying faintly.


    "Just, what are you rushing, you will have a lot of you!" Zhu Zhuqing also said that Lu Yuan is glanced, and the tone is dissatisfied.


    "Get, I am closed!" Shake your head, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a helpless look, these women together, this temper is a big, can''t afford!


    "Brother, you are so pitiful!" I saw Lu Yuan, I have nothing to say, Wang Qier smiled on the side.


    "Now I am also laughing at the brother, hey, autumn is not embarrassed, or Xiaolan!"


    Lu Yuan reached out to touch the small blue head of the right hand, smiled slightly.


    Small blue sweet laughs, blue big eyes slightly, outdoor smart.


    "Hey!" When I heard Lu Yuan, Wang Qi did snorted, directly rushed to Lu Yuan''s arms, and lifted a small hand to the crown on Luzhou.


    "Hey, you don''t have trouble, you have to spend a long time."


    Lu Yuan grabbed Wang Qiuer''s hand, hugged her, whispered.


    "Hey!" Wang Qiu took a sound, and his mouth was awkward, and a picture of the gas.


    Looking at Wang Qiuyin, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, gently scratched her itch, Suddenly Wang Qiu''s laughing flower branches, the body struggled, , .


    Lu Yuan hugged Wang Qiuer and talked to the direction of the East.


    "Oh, finally, the teacher is so beautiful!" Hu Lena looked at the beautiful appearance of the Mirror, could not help but sigh.


    "It''s really beautiful!" Zhu Zhuqing was also sighful, and it was beautiful than Dong, and now it is more beautiful.


    Listening to Hu Lenna and Zhu Ziqing, it was slightly turned down, slightly turned slightly, and looked at Lu Yuan. "Good-looking?"


    Asked in the east.


    "You have always look good, but today you are extraordinary!"


    Lu Yuan released Wang Qiuer, the top two steps, gentle touched the jade hand, whispering.


    I heard the words, the beautiful smile is blooming than in Dong, and the praise from the heart of love makes her heart sweet.


    "Time is almost, we should go!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Well!" It nodded in the east, and the beauty of the beauty turned, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a strong affection.


    Lu Yuan smiled, holding a way out of the house!


    There is a gorgeous car outside the house, Lu Yuan took the hand of the East, and two people sat together.


    "The Holy Queen is driving!" With the shout of the bishop of the red dress, the car began to start, and the two people in Lu Yuan went in the direction of the Wushu Palace.


    "Walk, we have followed it!" Hu Lena looked at each other, and then followed.


    Their speed is faster than Lu Yuanzhu, and Lu Yuan saw Hu Lena made a face of her, and then quickly disappeared in front of him.


    He couldn''t help but look at it, and the two couldn''t help but smile.

 1105 Chapter 1094 Dengji and Cave Room

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Holy Hall!


    The Hordic Hall is already a human sea, from the mainland''s major force, the many elders of the Wushu Temple, the power of the Soul Temple, according to the low level, strength of the forces, the people in the scene have spontaneously arrange their own team .


    Before you can enter the Hordic Hall, there are people with their own position. In addition to some special guests, such as Felos and others, the rest of the people are extremely powerful, either powerful.


    It can be said that in addition to the ancestors of Ningfeng, in addition to Ningfeng, the remaining people are not lower than the epidemic.


    Even Frand, Zhao Wuji, Liu Erlong have already broke through the realm of Tema Luo.


    Nowadays, Fland and Liu Dynasty are very happy. The two feelings are very good. Fland is not gone, and sincerely changed back.


    Of course, as they are together, there is a man who is afraid of his wife in this world. After all, this mother is tempering, this flying cat is scared to shiver.


    As for Zhao Wuji, Lao Zhao seems to have no progress in these years, or a thousand years old single dog.


    In the Holy Hall, the four rows of queues arranged neatly.


    The left is the forion of the Wushu Temple, the right side is the other forces, the two of the row is that the words are as many as Ning Feng.


    After the words are less philosophies, all the title of Dragon, Ye Ye, Xuanzi, etc., Dragon King Temple can be said to be gathered!


    Today, the Dragon King Temple has two big limit Douro, and there is a killing of the soul taper, the amazing horror, the super-power list can be said to be true.


    After Ningfeng, it is Jian Dou Luo and Jiapei, and it is also a high-level arrival. For Lu Yuan''s Deng Qi Dynasty, Ningfeng is also afraid to be horses.


    As a single in the three, Qi Baoyu Kelle can be said in this war, and there is a rapid development of Zongmen, and the strength has improved a lot.


    Although it is not over the dragon Hall, but it is also difficult to find the enemy in the mainland. The parallel is more stronger than before.


    Ningfeng caused a smart person, he understood who the truthful relying on the mountains of the seven treasures, so we strive to maintain the relationship between and Lu Yuan.


    Especially when Lu Yuan inherited the Emperor, the mainland is only ambiguous, he is more understanding that the seven treasures of glazed, only the thighs of Lu Yuan, can develop more and better.


    So he came, with Jian Dou Luo and Jiao Luo Luo, and also sent a thick gift, which is a face of Lu Yuan.


    "Lord of the palace, this time you dragon, this time is really all, even the forever and the predecessors of the dead!" Ningfeng looked at the Dragon King Temple, could not help but sigh.


    The strength of the dragon Temple is really too strong, Long Ye Ye Xiangxue is the limit of Douro, and there is a half-step limit, and there is Zi Ji, the words, the words, the solitary, the mirror, Hong Kong, and Wang Qi Luo Luo, Plus the phoenix fight in the back of the Wushu Palace, there are nine in the presence of the title level.


    This strength is far from Qibao glazed to compare it.


    Listening to the words of Ningfeng, the words were as little, and said: "Today, we will be a Bulk Grand Dictionary, and how can I wait?"


    "The Lord said that the palace is said!" Ningfeng laughed softly.


    The words were smile and laughed again.


    "The Holy Queen is driving!" The voice of the bishop of the red dress sounded, and everyone looked back, and saw it under the steps, Lu Yuan took the way to the east.


    The two have been walked to the throne of the Hall of Emperor, and they look at the people under the Hall.


    The people who came to congratulate have been rushed to the steps in the temple. The forces of the whole mainland gathered, even if they came in, they were only a high-level person, and the number is also very much.


    "East, sitting with me!" Lu Yuan said to his side.


    Biye smiled slightly, and Lu Yuan sat on the throne.


    "See the Emperor, see the Queen''s Niang Niang!"


    Everyone is a ritual, huge voice straight sky.


    The holy temple brushed the brush and fell a piece, and under the Wu Shu Mountain, with this loud voice sounded, the soul of Wu Souc City, the soul of the coming ceremony was also kneeling.


    Huge shouts vibrate the whole Wushu City!


    "East, is it satisfied?" Lu Yuan looked at it, and his eyes included with gentle smile.


    "I am very satisfied!" Bisong grabs the hand of Lu Yuan, and the pink eyes have a stars flash.


    She finally became a wife of Xiaoyu, and the light of Guangming became the queen of Lu Yuan, and it was willing to live.


    Lu Yuan smiled, his eyes were shining, and the people underneath, but the voice was full of difficulty.


    "Zhong Qing is flat!"


    ......


    The sky is getting worse, Lu Yuan returns to the island of the lake, with a slut red, today, today, it is a lot of wine.


    Decidial ceremony and wedding ceremony on the same day, happy while drinking a few cups.


    The Lake Heart Island is located in the light, and the fire red halo will be covered throughout the heart.


    Lu Yuan said slightly, looking for a bit of the Rio, directly pushed the door, and went in.


    It is a red cover, sitting quietly on the bed.


    Today''s wedding ceremony is after the Decidial Ceremony, Lu Yuan and Biyou have changed their wedding ceremony.


    After the two ceremony was held, it will be directly at noon.


    Then, the banquet celebrates, has always been a lot of time.


    So at this moment, the ratio is a big red robe, and it is also quite festive.


    Lu Yuan gently opened the red cover in the East, revealing the snowy beauty of her beauty.


    "East!" Lu Yuan looked touched the pretty face than the East, and his eyes were gentle.


    "I prefer you call me a woman!" Berbee said.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, light 1 call, "Niangzi!"


    "Fu Jun!" Bi Beibei wiped a water mist, reaching out his hands tightly hug Luyuan.


    "Niangzi, it is not too early, let''s go!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "As you have an urgent, there is still no ?, and there is no more!" Bibi said.


    "Then let''s drink it soon." Lu Yuan said.


    The rattan is in the past, picking up the wine pot on the table pouring two glasses of wine.


    After drinking a cup, the two of the two are deeply paved.


    "Fu Jun, I will help you wide!" Berbean said.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan smiled and lifted his hands slightly, smiled and looked at the action than the East.


    The move is very soft, but it is not strange, it is obviously ready.


    The clothes quickly touched, and Lu Yuan took a comparison.


    Looking at the beauty, bright red lips, Lu Yuan can''t rest, and gently kissed.

 1106 Chapter 1095 Chapter Lu Yuans Arrangement

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    In the first day, the sun came from the window, and it was in the face of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan gently opened his eyes, and the beauty of the east was yet in his eyes.


    Bisong sleeps very sweet, with a shallow smile on his mouth, full of relaxation.


    The gentle and softness of unconsciousness, it will be trembled in Lu Yuan.


    Looking at the ruddy cherry in the east, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but kiss a bit.


    Suddenly be kissed by Luyuan, what is it feels like a favorite, the long eyelashes flashed, and the beauty opened, showing pink beautiful eyes.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, the face of Junyi, than the Eastern eyes, reach out and directly hug Lu Yuan''s neck, face full of happiness, "Fu Jun!"


    Bi Bi east called, the whole body directly leaned against Lu Yuan, and the fragrant pettocks brought Lu Yuan difficult to invite.


    "Niangzi!" Lu Yuan looked softly than the neighborhood.


    I heard the name of the lady, and it was more sweet than the east, she dooded his mouth, and there was: "Fu Jun, I want it!"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and made it again.


    The lips are interspersed, with a strong affection of affection.


    Long, lip!


    Lu Yuan slammed against the body of the East, leaning on the bed, in the east, in the body of Luyuan, and peace of mind.


    She gently cut off a black long hair of Lu Yuan, and then tried her own purple silk, and wrapped around the two hairdressing and played a concentricity.


    And Lu Yuan is a smile and look at the action of the East.


    "Okay!" Bibi watched the concentricity of Lu Yuan, asked: "Good look?"


    "Good look!" Lu Yuan smiled and said softly.


    "Hey!" Biye smiled, palm, took out a jade box, and put conceited in the jade box, and then carefully closed.


    "From now on, we are goblin, no matter how many women after you, your daughter is only me!"


    Bisong looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Yes, you are always the queen, is the palace, satisfied, my lady?" Lu Yuan pinched the neighborhood of the never, smiled and said.


    "Of course, you are satisfied!" Smiled in the eastern emoticon.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with a strange light, "as my duff, my wife, is you obligated to serve your husband?"


    "Then come!" Bettered in the East, and Lu Yuan did so long. How can she still understand what Lu Yuan is saying, when it is soft.


    "Then I can come!" Lu Yuan smiled, and then turned over.


    ......


    Until noon, Lu Yuan and Bibi East came out from the room, the spirit of the two was quite full.


    By, the east face with a slim, the whole person appeared.


    The two people go in the direction of the Lake heart.


    At this moment, the lake heart pavilion, Hu Lena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rong, Poseth, Ma Xiaoxi, Wang Qiudai also has small blue, it is really like a beautiful woman.


    I saw Lu Yuan and more than the East, and the women were all betting.


    "Teacher, you look good today!" Hu Lena looked at the ratio of the East and said.


    "Really?" Bisong looked at Lu Yuan and asked softly.


    "Of course, it is true, people are happy." Hu Lena smiled, and his eyes got to Lu Yuan. "Teacher''s marriage is over, what are you going to marry me?"


    "Just, when are you going to marry us?" Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rong Rong''s eyes were also moved to Lu Yuan''s body.


    "Are you so urgent?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask.


    "What are you talking about? Our marriage is set for a few years?" Hu Lena asked faintly.


    "Cough, my fault, I try to arrange it quickly!" Lu Yuan coughed, scratched his head and said.


    "How fast is it as soon as possible?" Hu Lena asked.


    "When is the east, when is the next Ji?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s going to November, there is still a good day in November!" Peddy said.


    "That will be in November, and you will marry you, um, four together!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Four together!" Hu Lena smashed his mouth, some unwilling!


    "How, what opinion do you have?" Lu Yuan looked at Hu Lenna.


    "No, very good together, lively!" Hu Lenna said.


    "Look at you!" Bi Bi east laughed, Hu Lena, this gimmick is really killed by Lu Yuan.


    "Don''t don''t do it, the teacher, I am not you, this guy listened to you, you can live him, I can''t help him, he likes to bully me."


    Hu Lena said bitter.


    "Who let you bully? My sister!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Hey, I don''t care!" Wen Yan, Hu Lenna screamed, don''t cross the head.


    That''s more lovely, everyone smiled.


    "Yes, you just said four, shouldn''t you be five?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the Eyeland, the expression was a little confused.


    "Na''s budget, she is more special!" Lu Yuan''s light turned, now Guyuena and he should not meet him with his light, not to say a wedding before people.


    It is also a lot to hold at the starry big forest, and Guyuea should do not like so many people.


    Although it is in love with Lu Yuan, she does not have much good feelings about human beings.


    "Gu Yuna is more special?" Zhu Zhuqing a few people look at it, with a little doubt, but Lu Yun really has his truth, and he is doubtful, but there is no question.


    "Come, give us a position!" Took the shoulders of Hu Lalena, Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Is it me? Ah, Xiaoyu, you are too big!" Hu Lenna broke out, she got up, directly rushed to Lu Yuan''s arms, and Zhang Dance claws.


    I am bullied, you will be bullied.


    Bi Bi east laughed, sitting directly on the seat of Hu Lena, laughing at the two.


    "You see, don''t you let it come out?" Lu Yuan grabbed Hurland''s jade hand, smiled and said.


    "Teacher, you actually bullied me with him!" Hu Lena made a small mouth, and some wronged.


    "Nana, the teacher is teaching you to stay with you, or you will be cheated later, the teacher is to make you better grow." Bisong said with a smile.


    "I believe in you, the teacher, you and the Little Yuan are all big bad guys."


    Hu Lena wrinkled Qiongqiang, muttered.


    In this case, it was aroused a laughter.


    "You are really cute!" I brought Hu Lena''s cherry, Lu Yuan smiled.

 1107 Chapter 1096 Lu Yuans Wildout

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    In the blink of an eye, it''s a seven days of time.


    These seven days, the Wusheng City is still lively, and the things that Lu Yuan Langki and marriage continue.


    The hotel in Wu Souc City is free to entertain, and the guests are endless.


    After the 12th, the talents in Wuhun City slowly disappeared.


    In a pavilion in the Wushu Palace, the movement of Lu Yuan et al.


    Lu Yuan is sitting together, Ningfeng causes and whispered to some guidelines, sitting opposite the two.


    And Ning Rongrong a few women enjoyed the spending tour in the Royal Garden. It is not easy.


    Lu Yuan gently greeted tea and looked at the opposite of Ningfeng, his eyes were flat.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I am so late, are you still better?" Lu Yuan asked faintly.


    "Take your blessing, it is quite good!" Ningfeng laughed softly.


    "That''s good, is there a help of the development of seven treasures? Have something, just say it." Lu Yike said calmly.


    He promised to have a thing of Ningfeng, he still remembered.


    "There is no time to temporarily, now the seven treasure glazes have developed very well." Ningfeng said with a smile.


    "Well, if you have to help, you will say that you will say it, you don''t have to be polite."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "I will!" Ningfeng smiled nodded.


    "Right, the Holy Emperor, I want to ask, about your marriage, do you have any arrangements?" Ningfeng looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "November 25th, it is the marriage period." Lu Yuan said.


    "November 25? Is it two months after two months?" If Lu Yuan and Ning Rong are getting married, then he and the relationship between Qibao glazed will be more close. .


    This is true that it is really strong in the mountains.


    "Uncle Ning, do you have any comments on this marriage?" Looking at Ning Feng, Lu Yuan asked faint.


    "There is no opinion, it is very good after two months, it is very good!" Ningfeng said.


    "If you have no opinion, then it is completely two months later." Lu Yuan is a hammer, and it is touched directly.


    Lu Yuan fingers tapped the desktop, and his eyes were slightly flashing. He and Bibi did his eyes, and the eyes of the two flashed a bright light.


    "Uncle Ning, what do you think of the current Douro''s mainland?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "It''s very good, after the Wuhun Empire, the whole continent is clear, no more battle, the mainland is stable," Ningfeng said.


    "Oh? Ning Uncle, do you think the mainland is really unified?" Lu Yuanyi said.


    "What do you mean by the Holy Emperor?" Ningfeng caused his eyes slightly fluctuating, and some guess in his heart.


    "Safety and Xing Luo are indeed destroyed, but there is still a lot of kings and public in the mainland. Is there anything in the country of the country?" Lu Yuan is light, faint The voice came out.


    The two major empires have a lot of kingdoms, and the Xingro Empire is fully captured. The number of people in the Kingdom is still less, but the Tiangou Empire is taken with a gentle means, and the death is also a member of the royal family. Complete existence.


    These kings are still having a complete self-control power, both of which have military power, even if the empire is instructing to enter these kings and the public, and it is really unknown.


    How can there be such a situation with Lu Yuan''s temper?


    "That Holy Emperor you want ...?" Ningfeng was shocked in his heart. He felt that Lu Yun may play a big.


    "You are ready to abolish the separation system, the provision of the provincial system, allowing the kingdom of the kingdom to exist, but deprived of executive power and military power."


    "Establish a provincial owner, a provincial affairs, a provincial business, and a talent, leading local military affairs, and the owner and the hall of the hall are personally appointed, and the Wushu Temple is responsible for supervising the work of the Provincial Lord and the Temple, can be directly Upload it to you. "


    "As for the city and counties under the bank, the city, the main, county main, etc., directly to the county, layered, and manage clear."


    "Such a system, Ning Shu, what do you think?"


    Lu Yuan asked and asked.


    "This ..." Ning Feng caused a stormy waves in the heart, which is to completely eliminate the hindrance to the kingdom and the public, and thoroughly concentrate the power to the center.


    "It''s worth you!" Ningfeng made a slight flashing. Sure enough, it is still that Lu Yuan, no hand, it is a big move.


    "Why don''t you answer your question?" Lu Yuan asked faint.


    As a personality, he naturally does not meet the locations similar to compromise, and the size of the power is all in the hands, which is in line with his character.


    And from the sealing of the provision, the production of the central centralization system, this is also a great progress for Douro, which is in line with the improvement of history.


    "Chen felt very good!" Ningfeng whispered.


    In the face of Lu Yuan, he can''t lift a thoughtful thing, and his name is also changed from me to the minister.


    Because he suddenly found out that Lu Yuan is no longer Lu Yuan, now he is an emperor, a real emperor.


    Listening to the words of Ningfeng, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and the eyes bloom the bright gods.


    ......


    "It seems that this Ningfeng is still more time to know."


    On a quiet road, Lu Yuan and the eastern moved quietly scattered steps, crispy sound came out from the mouth of the East.


    "He can only stand here!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, faint.


    "When are you ready to start this decision?" Asked in East.


    "Of course, it''s right away!" Lu Yuan gently opened, and the tone was unquestioned.


    "Fortunately, this is a strong world." Lu Yuan suddenly smiled and said.


    "What do you mean?" Peddy looked at Lu Yuan and asked.


    "With enough strength, I want to abolish the separation system only one sentence." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Your sentence is afraid of a lot of people!" Biye shook his head and said.


    "You will also be afraid of killing? I remember that you will mention it first."


    Lu Yuan smiled and laughed and looked at the East.


    "I just said with the mouth, I didn''t expect you to decide so soon." Biyu is white, said.


    "The country of the country is absolutely not to exist. This is unfavorable for the stability of the Wuhun Empire. The new empire is established. These old decay power must be removed. Since it is not as good as it is. Directly destroyed more brittleness. "

 1108 Chapter 1097 Qiandao: I have a little panic

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "And these old aristocrats are in the people, they are not a day two days, solve them is definitely a big man."


    "As for many people who will die, I can only say that these are all necessary killings, and the whole empire is stable, so blood and killing are not worth mentioning."


    Shake the head, Lu Yuan faint.


    "You, there is always your own reason, but it is difficult to refute." Bisong said with a smile.


    "That''s because I am reasonable!" Lu Yuan said.


    "It''s really reasonable, it''s some !" Bead said that there is no goodness in the east.


    "Are you ? East, you said that I can be unhappy!" Lu Yuan''s eyes looked, the sound was low.


    "How can you not be happy?" Asked in east.


    "I am not happy, I like to do bad things." Lu Yuan smiled, a bit of Pi East, in her exclamation, and quickly disappeared in the original place.


    ......


    Just like Lu Yuan, he said to do it, and act.


    Every public kingdom has two or more title Douro leading thousands of elite souls to the will to promote Lu Yuan.


    This is the first will, which is awarded after Luyuan. He is particularly paying, so the strength of dispatch is unusually powerful.


    Two seals Bouro led thousands of elite souls, such strength without any kingdom and the public can stop.


    In addition, there is a public support with the Dragon King Temple and the Qibao glazed. The soul of the whole world does not have a dare to intervene.


    Therefore, things progress are very smooth.


    Most of the kingdom of the kingdom chose to accept the will, even if there is no administrative power and military power, the at least can stay in a life, the name is still the country!


    Even if you can''t hold it like the previous power, Jinyi Jade is rich and rich.


    So, as long as you are smart, you know how to choose.


    As for those who refuse to accept, the kingdom of the power of the power is not willing to give up the power of the power, it is natural to kill the ground.


    Lu Yuan is not a good person, these seals Douro is not a good person.


    Perhaps killing civilians they disdain, but kill some nobles, but there will be no hand.


    Lu Yuan''s decision has been implemented soon, from the beginning of the promulgation, it is almost half a month.


    Half a month, the entire Wuhun Empire is new, and the mainland also shows a different look.


    The power belonging to the center is greatly strengthened!


    This is the benefits of power and power, want to promul what order, has enough force to ensure that it is anti-fall, does not exist, the gap is too big, Lu Yuan can easily solve them all.


    ......


    "The Little Yuan is a family, this courage is very people, today''s mainland has been fully controlled in his hand."


    In the temple of the angel, Jin Guan Luo looked at the communication in his hand, and some of them said.


    "This mixed kid is evil, but the ability is not to say." A thousand streams of slight, the Wu Shu Temple can develop to this point, he is full of satisfaction.


    Of course, in addition to the queen, this is quite dissatisfied, this is still quite dissatisfied, and thousands of snow did not sit on the Queen''s position. He is still ignorant.


    The Wushu Temple has always been held by their thousands of people, and it is a queen in the East. It is the mother of the East. It is the mother who is a thousand snow. Let her do a pope. Anyway, the end is still cheap, thousands of snow, Let her first emulate the martial arts hall, and then make a achievement.


    Later, I came out of Lu Yuan, and I made him a sacred sacred sacred sacred to him.


    Thousands of roads still don''t panic, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow in love, when Lu Yuan and thousands of snow have children, the Pope''s position is still to pass to their children, still a thousand blood of the Wushu.


    But later the wind is mutated, and the ratio is not a mother, Lu Yuan is still in love with the East, and the most important thing is that the queen is Bibi East after Lu Yuan.


    Then, if there is a child in Lu Yuan and the East, the imperial position is not allowed to give them a child?


    That is really a bit of relationship with the angel.


    Thousands of streams are all panicked, he is very nervous, but nervous does not have any birds, he can''t change anything.


    Nowadays, the Wuyuan Empire, Lu Yuan Ke said that after the day of the day, after the completion of the call, the provincial system is completely implemented, Lu Yuan''s prestige has been high to an extremely horrible situation.


    When you really have a blending, you will die, who wants to die, who will die.


    If there is no one before the snow night, Xing Luo Damei, etc., there are still people who don''t take them seriously, then Lu Yuan is really only my alone.


    Whether it is a zone or a major power, Tongxong is under the rule of the empire, Lu Yuan is pressed on the head of the world.


    The Wuhun Empire ruled everything, all the paramenities and forces can only survive under the rule of the Wuhun Empire.


    The dynasty of the dynasty is strengthened.


    Of course, this is not a bad thing, and the opposite is the coming of central calls, it is a big progress.


    If you don''t engage in democracy, you are a stupid thing in today''s mainland. It is not a good democracy. The democracy is willing to be born to a certain level, but we have to consider the actuality.


    After all, sometimes the steps are too big, and it will pull the egg.


    The choice of Lu Yuan is undoubtedly more suitable for Tuo mainland today.


    Thousands of roads have been said, and the later eyes look at thousands of snow.


    The thousands of snow dishes are sitting on the futon, the look is calm, and the body is revealed, she has completely stabilized the soul level of 98.


    "Snow, don''t wait here, go to the mixed child, you have never went to his big marriage, his heart is afraid to have opinions."


    "Now see him, not too late."


    Thousands of moves sigh.


    Thousands of snow open eyes, and the look is a bit complicated. Although the heart has accepted more than the reality of the right palace than the east, she still can''t do it.


    So she didn''t go to Lu Yuan''s big married. She also knew that Lu Yings would be unhappy, but she thought that Lu Yuan announced that the race is the scene of the queen, her heart is a little uncomfortable.


    An uncomfortable inhibitory.


    "Go, snow, you don''t want to go, Xiaoyuan is afraid to forget you, after all, there are so many women around him, afraid that it is hard to think of you!" Jin crocodile marked.


    Listening to the golden crocodile, thousands of snow Zhu lips, just want to say something, suddenly a clear voice rang, let her whole person can''t help but have a shock.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, you are too much, how can I forget the snow, is I am a kind of people who have no conscience?"


    The tone with a faint dissatisfaction, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in the temple of the angel.

 1109 Chapter 1098 Remembrance to the past

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Today''s Lu Yuan is in a white dress, long hair fluttering, a white jade belt, the waist belt, a Ziyu, a rush, and a purple light is exuded.


    Lu Yuan Mi stepped, a chic temperament is raw.


    "Xiaoyu?" The gold crocodile is slightly trembled, with a shower in his eyes, Lu Yuan came to an angel temple?


    "Grandpa", grandfather! "Lu Yuan smiled and greeted the golden crocodile.


    The Jinzang has quickly returned to God, and his legs bend. If you want to kneel, you still shout in your mouth, "the old minister see the Emperor!"


    Lu Yuan figured, immediately went to the golden crocodile, and then helped him.


    "Grandpa, the grandfather, private in private, you call me a small". "Lu Yuan said softly.


    "The old minister didn''t dare!" The golden crocodile shook his head, and he wanted to kneel again.


    Lu Yuan took him one hand, can''t help him.


    "Grandpa, my grandfather, I know that you are dissatisfied with my heart, but I can''t do it. I have to do it. Don''t be angry, is it good?" Lu Yuan brought the golden crocodile, one side Say.


    "The old minister did not dare, the old minister dared to have dissatisfaction with the holy emperor, the holy ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Luo said inquiry.


    "Grandpa, you said this, no matter what the achievements I will, you are my grandfather, my elders, I respect you." Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    I heard the words, the gold crocodile was slightly, looked at the still to imagine Lu Yuan, could not help but sigh.


    Lu Yuan has grown up, and it has been mature. He is full of auspelling majesty. He has had his own consideration, and he seems to really don''t need anything to do it.


    Appropriate letters, perhaps better.


    "For the end, I don''t have it to be with you. I will not have, I only have one requirement, I will have a little better in the future!" Said the Golden crocodard.


    "I will!" Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Well, are you coming to find a snow?" Jin Guan Luo asked.


    Lu Yuan smiled, slightly.


    "Let''s go!" Jinzang said lightly.


    "Well!" He nodded in the Jinzense, and Lu Yuan walked toward the snow.


    "Hey!" A watching, with a strong dissatisfaction.


    Lu Yuan looked up, and the old face was released to his eyes.


    "What is you? Is there a problem?" Lu Yuan slammed his mouth and said.


    "What are you talking about this mixed kid?" A thousand faces, what is this kid? "


    Say yourself with problems?


    "Say you have problems, you will have a good rest. If you are honest, don''t throw your head all day, run out, what is it?" Lu Yuan faint.


    For thousands of streams, I am sorry, he really doesn''t feel much, so talk is not polite.


    "Small bastard, you say that I am discouraged?" A thousand streams of the heart, this kid dared to say him.


    "Do you not be suspected?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "You!" Thousands of roads were angry and lie, and the eyes glared in Lu Yuan.


    "What? I am wrong? Look at your gas, but also clenched your fists, how, want to fight? I am free!"


    Lu Yuan glanced at a thousand streams and told it.


    "Hey, it''s okay, big brother, Xiaoyu, you both don''t have noisy, how to quarrel each time."


    "Line, you are chatting with the snow, I will take a step with my big brother."


    Looking at the smoke between the two, the Jinzang is busy, and it is going to go outside.


    "Gold crocodile, don''t pull me, I have to pay this stinky kid today, let him know what is called respect for the elders!"


    It is called in a thousand way out, but the feet are not stopped, but it is getting farther.


    The golden crocodile squid is twitching, the big brother, you are really uncomfortable on your mouth, but the body is the truth.


    Celled to make aunt, but your heart is fearful, why is it?


    People are ignored you, you have to come to provoke people, now it is okay, or you are still you.


    The golden crocodate Luo Xinli is in the abdomen, and it is directly to the Angel Temple.


    Lu Yuan looked hook, some funny shakes his head, and the personality of this man is as always, never changed!


    Lu Yuanxin recycled, looked at the shadow sitting under the statue of angels, took a footsteps, got the past.


    "Snow!" Lu Yuan called.


    "Are you coming?" Thousands of snow turned around and whispered.


    "Well, I am coming!" Lu Yuan gestically and said.


    The eyes are deflected, Lu Yuan looks at thousands of snow, and the pretty face of thousands of snow is still extremely exquisite, but the eyebrows have a bit of depth of arms, and the whole person is a little.


    Lu Yuan''s heart is deploating, in front of the top two steps, sitting next to the snow, gently put her into the arms, and the right hand gently patted her back.


    "Xiaoyu, you have not been able to congratulate, sorry, you are definitely angry." Thousands of snow said low.


    "Is it angry? Why is I am angry?"


    "I know that your heart is unbearable, isn''t you want to ask you to congratulate me? I haven''t so wolf and lungs."


    Kissing the forehead of the Kissing, Lu Yuan then said: "I understand your mood, I understand your pain, ask, how can I force you to do this?"


    "Line!" Thousands of snow circles are red, lightly on the chest of Lu Yuan.


    "Snow, we have known twelve years, just meet you, I am seven years old!"


    "Do you know that snow, really, I still remember that you just seemed to see you."


    "You are so beautiful, sacred, pure, I will see you in a glance, I said to myself at that time, I must catch you in this life, you are a woman I have identified in my life."


    "The only one in Meiyuan in the year is a rare happy time in my life. Although I have to be a meal every day, it is really not easy to chase you. How much is it?"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and there was a little tone.


    "Hey!" Solen this, I remembered Lu Yuan, and thousands of snow couldn''t help but laugh.


    At that time, Lu Yuan was just a soul teacher, and she is a soul, and the two contests always be played.


    I remembered that she really got a lot of Lu Yuan.


    Looking at the thousands of snow smiled, Lu Yuan also smiled slightly, hook her Qiong nasal, and looked at her, and then started a statement again.

 1110 Chapter 1099 is going back to me.

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "The year of the eight-year-old, I didn''t pay attention, I secretly kissed you, that a kiss was preliminarily set up the feelings between us, and took a sentence, it was my first kiss!"


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I am not a first kiss? And I was still stealing, the first time I first kissed it was like this, a little bit of ceremony didn''t." Thousands of snow whispered, said slightly dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, what?" Lu Yuan scratched his head, some small embarrassment.


    "Do you want us to come here now?" Lu Yuan suddenly smiled.


    "You think about it!" Thousands of snow, Lu Yuan, said.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said: "At that time, you went to the sky, I was waiting in the Wushu Temple, and it was already almost two years later."


    "It is also in the palace of the palace, we are really true. Now I want to come, it is already ten years. Snow, we are already ten years."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and the tone is full of memories and admire.


    "Well!" The thousands of snow nodded, unknone, she and Lu Yuan love, have been ten years.


    "In the past ten years, we always love each other, and the feelings are getting deeper, we have also have a small contradiction, but they have been angry, but they are not covered, we still love each other."


    "Snow, I want to tell you, although I gave the position of the palace to East, but this doesn''t mean that I don''t love you, it doesn''t mean that the status of East is higher than you, you are in mine. The heart is unable to replace, no one''s position can exceed you, you will always hide the deepest place in my heart. "


    "For all, you can feel it, I am biased with you, although I said that I have to have a bowl of water, but my love is tilting in you."


    "There are too many things between us, which is my and bamboo Qing and Nana and Rong Rong, or even East."


    "We have the martial arts integration skills, together to participate in the nine tests, have a planning of the struggle to subvert the sky, and our embarrassment can be well-velocated."


    "You know why I want to take the position of the palace to East?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I have insufficient ability, can''t take them!" Thousands of snow said.


    These words are all told her last time Lu Yuan.


    "This is just one, not the most important, some, I didn''t say it last time, I would like to say this time."


    "You said!" Thousands of snow trembled, whispered.


    Looking at thousands of snow, there is some flashing, and some laughs of the eyes, Lu Yuan gently stroked her pretty face, Shen Sheng: "The main reason is that you are arrogant, you are too proud!"


    "Proud?" Thousands of snow blusted the golden eyes, some are very proud of?


    "When the most important thing in the palace is the ability to serve, it is to adjust the relationship between the parties. Although your means is slightly tender, you can also exercise, you can''t press the east, I can help you, but yours Proud is the biggest problem. "


    "A proud person is very difficult to get along with others, you ask yourself, except for me, who is they willing to be close to you?"


    "Zhu Qing Na Rongrong is very close, and even in Na, you can get along very well, but are they really paying with you?"


    "No!" Thousands of snow thought, the expression shook his head.


    "Oh, this is the biggest problem."


    Lu Yuan sighed and said: "Your proud is from the bones. If you don''t have a few people you can, you can''t get your mental eye."


    "Indeed, if there is no help, you are not qualified to compare with you, you have a congenital 20th full soul, and you are confident, you are proud. "


    "But you are too proud, you can''t get along with them, in the case of not worry, the position of the hometown is given to you, how long have you been sitting?"


    "They will be dissatisfied sooner or later, when they come to the contradiction, I don''t even look at it, so, snow, I am so helpless, I am not in the east, I am thinking about the decision for long time. "


    "I know that I am griever, but I have no way, I can only try my best, if you want to blame me, I will hit me, I don''t return."


    "Some angry and grievances don''t want to be in your heart, it is a long time, it will hurt your body."


    Pull up the hands of the thousand snow, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Line!" Seeing Lu Yuan put her hand on his own face, she was frozen, and thousands of snow couldn''t stand it, and tears won.


    "Cry, cry, cry!" Lu Yuan hugged a thousand snow and gently soothed her, let her tears wet his shoulder.


    He knows that this is always hidden in the heart of thousands of snow, so that she is somewhat awkward. After all, she is in her own, who will impenmonically, uncomfortable, this is a human condition.


    But today, I said that I will let the thousands of snow discharged into my heart''s grievances.


    Introduction, he said is the words of the lungs.


    Thousands of snow proud things are not fake, this is not a proud, he is also proud.


    But proud is also subject to the object, he is proud of others, but the relatives of their friends are not too arrogant.


    In addition to the five people who are not proud of him, Qikao, Gu Yuna, Bibi Dong and the golden crocodile, is not too much to be placed in the eyes.


    Including Hu Lena Zhuzhu Qingning Rongrong and others, facing them, her proud of her bones still do not change.


    Such proud is undoubtedly unsuitable, but this time he is clear, things should be much better.


    It is not difficult to get along with her means and capabilities, even if it is worse than a few people, but I want to get along with a few people.


    "Snow, go back to Hu Xin Isles!" Holding the small face of thousands of snow, watching her face pear and rain, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "I, I don''t want to go back ..." Listening to Lu Yuan, I have to refuse. "


    "Do you want to be completely isolated? Want to be never incorporated?" The words of thousands of snow have not been finished, they will be interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yike said hard, watching the snow looking at thousands of snow.


    Thousands of snow have always lived in the lake''s heart pavilion, and rarely with Hu Lena Zhuzhu Qing and others, and there is no one in a short half, but the time is long, it is really difficult to integrate into their circles.


    "Well, I will go with you." Looking at Lu Yuan''s unprecedented look, thousands of snow blinks, and the golden eyes of tears, Zhu lips lightly, slightly with a soft voice rang.

 1111 Chapter 1100 Perfect Solution

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "This is right, I don''t want to see you have been alone, I have been here, snow, those who are useless, you are throwing out."


    "People should have proud bones, but they can''t be too arrogant. I have such problems in my body, but I have changed it, but now I haven''t found my own problem."


    Lu Yuan said softly, with a bit of sigh.


    "I know, I will change, don''t you always say me."


    Thousands of snow, the little mouth, the pear flower, the rain, the crystal tears rolled from her snow, with a few tears, at this moment, she was a pitiful small expression, and the land Yuan is distressed.


    "It''s good, I don''t say it!" Lu Yuan kissed the cheeper with the snow, and said.


    Thousands of snow, this is broken, and she took the initiative to kiss Lu Yuan, with the hot emotions, and the fragrance of the flavor.


    Lu Yuan took a hard to hold thousands of snow and responded.


    In the sweet fragrance, there is a slightly salted tears in the snow. This kiss is happy and has bitter.


    Thousands of snow easily open the lips of Lu Yuan, and look at Lu Yuan tightly.


    Looking at the tears of thousands of snow, Lu Yuan''s heart is moving, and the right hand takes a handkerchief, and the tears on the thousandth of the snow will be wiped off, revealing her smooth face.


    "Cry enough, don''t cry again. From then on, I never want to see you cry." I have a friend who is a small snow, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "That is to see you, you have to be good for me, I am crying, crying, crying, crying." Thousands of snow have some delicate.


    "Hey, I am very afraid, is it in the snow, do you want to die?" Lu Yuan took a sip to look at it, a horror.


    Thousands of snow smile, the crisp laughter sounded.


    Thousands of Snowu has been a small Qiong nasal nose, and the eyes are tenderly looked at Lu Yuan. However, I have always petted me since now, you are not allowed to marry me, I don''t know me, I always think about me. "


    "Oh? How to pet, don''t you do it in your hand?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "No, this is not enough!" Thousands of snow said.


    "This can''t, then I don''t know how to pet you, or cry, come, then cry." Lu Yuan squinted with a pink cheeks of thousands of snow, laughing.


    "Hey, I don''t cry, the little bastard!" Thousands of snow scrambled.


    Lu Yuan wondered, gently went to the snow, and the two foreheads were touched, and the eyes were opposite. The fragrance of fragrance was directly into his nose from the sandwood of the thousand.


    "In the future, I will be wholehearted with you, as long as you don''t make trouble, I must make you a small princess, I will assure you, but you have to get along with them, know?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I know!" Thousands of snow smiled, slightly.


    Lu Yuan smiled, his heart was moving, and once again sealed the cherry blossoms, and started another exchange.


    ......


    In the angel temple, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow held hands and gently walked.


    Thousands of snow, such as jade, the face of a light smile, the color of the embarrassment of the eyebrows completely disappeared.


    The heart is unsained, and now the thousands of snow is very happy.


    Look at this thousands of snow, Lu Yuan''s mouth smiles, gently knead the little hand of the snow, and it is easy.


    Finally, all things among the harem have been completed, and they can live together in the future.


    This is a big progress, it is worth celebrating, Lu Yuan decided to go back, everyone wants to eat together.


    Lu Yuan and thousands of snow wandering, the feelings slowly lift, in the brain of the thousand snow, the Snow Emperor and Ice also watched the tenderness between the two.


    "The feelings between them are getting sweeter and sweeter, really enviable." The Snow Emperor turned, and the look was hidden.


    "Envy the fart, Lu Yuan''s bullish radish, I see thousands of snow love him is really not worth it." Ice emperor was reversed.


    "That can''t weird Lu Yuan, he is too good, there are many girls who like him also have a thing." The Emperor''s eyes shine, some bright rays are flashing.


    "Hey, it''s sophistry, how to change it, you can''t change him." The emperor snorted, she and Lu Yuan did not look at the head, I like to make a happiness, and I will never say Lu Yuan. .


    And her sorrowful discovery, Snow Emperor seems to have a good sense of Lu Yuan, there is always three sentences in ten words to leave Lu Yuan, which makes her more angry against Lu Yuan.


    This bastard dared to take her favorite Snow Emperor, really too bad.


    Listening to the ice emperor, the Snow Emperor couldn''t help but shake his head, and a one in a lifetime was natural, but it was like Lu Yuan, but it couldn''t say that it was a slag man. It can only be said to be a flower heart.


    He is both a national emperor. Then the three wives are normal, he can have true feelings for each woman, sincerely, this is hard to be expensive.


    If it is just a simple greed, it will go, or you are not responsible, this is the real slag man.


    Snow Emperor also believed that he was not under the snow, but also a kind of immortality that did not eat the fireworks of the world, but Lu Yuan just took her friends, there is nothing bad. Idea.


    At this point, she can feel, so it is also better to Lu Yuan.


    Although Lu Yuan is heart, but it is not seen that it is like her own like this, and the heart is emerging, then I want to catch up.


    She is willing to be a sombrell in the snow, one is because of the chance of eternal life, and its second is to think close to Lu Yuan.


    She is lonely and lonely, and she is not a cold. I have never realized what I feel like a person, but Lu Yuan''s appearance made her feel like this, so she didn''t want to give up so easily.


    Now, this feeling is quite good for her, but only one thing makes her a little depressed, that is a little bit of dog food.


    I don''t know what kind of intention of thousands of snow, and Lu Yuan flutter actually didn''t block the sea. She and the Emperor saw a little, the dog food of the two was really a bit full.


    Snow Emperor shook his head and looked at Lu Yuan, who was flying in his sight, and his eyes were slightly fluctuated. I didn''t know if it was an illusion. This man seems to become more handsome.

 1112 Chapter 1101, the new power of thousands of snow

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The outside world, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow leisurely scattered, two hands were gripped, and ten fingers were deducted.


    Walking, Lu Yuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "What happened, Xiaoyuan? Why do you stop?" Seeing Lu Yuan stopped and asked in the snow.


    "I always feel that someone is spying me, and I am still talking about my bad things!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, his eyes looked at thousands of snow, and the scorpion had gods in fluctuations.


    "Line you said?" Thousands of snow Jin Yan light, with a trace, she also thought of what.


    "Well, it is definitely two, anyway, it is your own site, let them come out of breath." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Well!" Thousands of snow slightly, the mind is moving, the two light floats from the body of the milky, and it is a beautiful figure.


    A white dress, cold and proud, beautiful face, long white hair, the ice, the blue beauty is turning, exudes a bright light, it is ice and snow women - Snow Emperor.


    A green skirt green hair, the body is delicate, but the body is extremely prosperous, and a delicate little Loli that lives off. It is Ice Emperor.


    Both are the king of ice attributes. This coming out, the temperature in the air drops, and there is a thin layer of ice on the ground.


    In the air, the fog is condensed, and the two women have formed a high white gas, with the breeze, the clothes fluttering, and the gesture is elegant, and it is a little fascinating.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time, Snow Emperor!" Lu Yuan slammed his Snow Emperor.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Snow Emperor smiled softly, with a faint smile.


    "I haven''t seen a fart for a long time, only more than a month, how can I see you this bastard, suffocate!" Ice emperor took the mouth and spit.


    "Hey, your mother''s scorpion has a temper, honestly, is it honest, is it just that you are in the dark, say my bad words, hmmped?"


    The front two steps in Lu Yuan, and the face of the ice emperor was pinched, so he said to the evil.


    "Hey, good pain, you dare to pinch my face, I will fight with you!"


    The ice emperor shouted, and the two small arms were waved, they will be arrested toward Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan loudly, the left hand grabbed her two little arms, and the right hand still pinned her face.


    "You are with me again?" Lu Yuan faintly helped.


    "Ah, you are too deceived, I, I bite you." The Emperor opened his mouth and biting it toward Lu Yuan''s right hand.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were fast, and they directly pinned the chin of the ice emperor, and the soul of the soul was called.


    "Hey, Lu Yuan big bastard, you will let me go!"


    "You don''t let me go, I am angry!"


    "I am really angry!"


    "Hey, sister, help!"


    The ice emperor struggled, and the last two eyes were directly rescued.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, ice her little child is temper, you don''t care about it."


    The Snow Emperor took the ice emperor, and the right hand was lightly put on Lu Yuanzhi''s right hand on the ice emperor.


    The ice-cold and sleeper tactile, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but hysterescent, and I was busy withdrawing the right hand. The Snow Emperor was also known to know, and there was a touch of red halo.


    Seeing this scene, the thousands of snow, the little mouth, pulled a Lu Yuan directly.


    Lu Yuan is sorry to laugh, and gently hold the palm of the snow.


    The thousands of snow were dissatisfied with Lu Yuan, and the sound road: "How do you like a girl this guy?"


    "I don''t want to, who makes me so good?" Lu Yuan stressed, some helplessly said.


    Snow Emily likes him, can''t blame him, he didn''t smash the Snow Emperor.


    Thousands of snow is white, there is nothing to say, because she knows that this is really no wonder Lu Yuan, but she saw someone in front of her and Lu Yuan, she was a little taste.


    "I used to make it before, I will take it in this area, don''t do anything else, I will have the power in this area, you want to find me no objection, but I have to get my agreed, you can receive the door, I want to help you Take it, see how their character is. "


    "As your first love, I don''t even have the position of the palace, so I have to be reasonable."


    Thousands of snow said faintly.


    "It''s reasonable and reasonable, don''t you do it?" Lu Yuan said.


    I have nodded satisfied with the snow, but she felt that this is more practical than in the position of the palace.


    Because she found that there is not that the palace is not, it can''t manage a few people anyway, and this is better to manage Lu Yuan.


    Compared with those who are more interesting than those of the people, it is more interesting, and the Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan also has to pet her in accordance with the commitment, such a life seems to be a bit wonderful.


    Thousands of snow is extremely clever, before she is too proud, I want to do the highest people will compare than the East, but some obscure her eyes.


    After this time, she resumed the original smart mulk, and she grabbed the lack of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan nature also knows what the snow is thinking, but he is so happy, he is not afraid that he is tuned to him. On the contrary, he is afraid of thousands of snow.


    If it is not for a big way, he doesn''t want to go to the hometown of the Snow, he is owed by thousands of snow.


    It is said that there is a lot of snow for him. He remembered him in his heart. Nowadays, the snow finds it is interested, and will not affect the peace of the harem, so Lu Yuan will naturally support her. .


    As long as she is happy!


    Looking at thousands of snow, I was satisfied with my eyes. Lu Yuan has known that her heart is really happy, saying that it is sneak.


    The eyes were ignorant, and Lu Yuan also looked at Schwang Shi Xue Emperor. Although Snow Emperor was proud, but the mind is quite simple, and the redness on the face is still there.


    However, the beautiful face of the snow is like a faint red lotus, but adds a three-pointer.


    "How is it walking together? I will take you to visit the scene of our Wushu Palace." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay!" Snow Emperor said.


    "Then let''s go, snow!" Lu Yuan pulled a small hand of the snow.


    Thousands of snow, Lu Yuan, let him pull the little hand, walk towards the front.


    After the Snow Emperor and the Emperor were followed by Lu Yuan, the ice emperor looked at Lu Yuan, and she was bullied again.


    She and Lu Yuan''s battle ended with her failure. She has never won once, thinking of here, Ice emperor biting his teeth, she must think about this arrow.


    As for the Snow Emperor, she is looking at Lu Yuan, and the right hand is gently holding, and it seems that it is still afraid of the same feeling ...

 1113 Chapter 1102 Qianxia Snow: Line, how is your face?

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    There are many landscapes in the Wushu Palace, all from the design of the top designer, so these sights can be said to be quite beautiful.


    For Lu Yuan and thousands of snow that have already been used to, they are already familiar, and the two walks to see the scenery is just secondary, mainly to cultivate feelings.


    Although the feelings of the two have always been very deep, they have not twisted the surprise, especially in the past two years.


    From the beginning of the acceptance than the East, there are still a few times between the two, but it has been solved in these things.


    Lu Yuan and Qianxue have already spent the love period, and stepped into the couple.


    Some of the husband and wife are very tougery, as long as you can keep it, there is no big thing.


    Nowadays, they completely explain them, and they have the feeling of feelings, but they have the feeling of the love period.


    To be true, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow''s love is very short. At that time, there was not long time, and the two were separated. In the long run, even if it is also intermittent.


    And thousands of snow came from a small lack of love, in such a case, there was a sufficient sense of security, so from the beginning, due to its own character and reality, her control is extremely strong, thinking about thorough control All secrets of the Yuan.


    It is also therefore, she buried some hidden dangers between her and Lu Yuan.


    However, Lu Yuan is almost killed, and thousands of snow began to change, and the control is weakened, and the relationship between the two is further.


    The back has taken the incident than the East, and the relationship between the two is nervous. Thousands of snow even want to take the sword.


    After the misunderstanding, there is also the main thing of the palace, and there is a bit uncomfortable between the two.


    And until it is at this moment, it is only a complete solution to all problems.


    Without the binding and trouble, the two people''s emotional heat rose very fast, but it became more and more sweet.


    Pinching a small hand of the snow, Lu Yuan''s mouth smile, and hoped from time to time to look at the eyes of the snow.


    Feeling Lu Yuan''s eyes, the heart of the snow is sweet in the heart, there is a sense of strong happiness.


    And she found it until now, Lu Yuan looked at her eyes and they were only together until they were together.


    It''s so pet, so fascinating.


    Revelling that Lu Yuan, who has been in the years, has been looking at her eyes. She has learned that after the discovery, Lu Yuan''s love has never changed.


    He is actually really petting her, from the head to the end.


    "Line!" Thousands of snow sounded softly.


    "What''s wrong, Xue?" Lu Yuan replied.


    "Let''s don''t stop twisting, I suddenly feel that I have been so stupid, wasted so much time. Every minute in the future, I want to love you with you." The ears, the delicate sounds make Lu Yuan''s heart tremble.


    Lu Yuan suppressed, he could not reveal the color of the joy. In this case, he never heard in the mouth of the snow, and suddenly heard today, the heart is happy and joy.


    "Okay, of course, we will later, you have to pay for love, no longer twisted!" Lu Yuan laughed and replied.


    Thousands of snow smiles, leaning against the shoulders of Luyuan, the face is full of happiness.


    Lu Yuan blooms splendid smile, clenching thousands of snow, and two people walk forward.


    And the Snow Emperor and the ice emperor after Luyuan and thousands of snow are still in the surrounding landscape.


    They are quite strange to the human world, and they are still very curious about the landscapes of these human world.


    In particular, they have never left the extremely northern ice origin, which is really ahead of the head, and the cold ice is different. These flowers green grass have vitality, full of vitality.


    They were still very good, after all, I saw so many landscapes, but Lu Yuan and thousands of snow, the sudden wave of dogs, really almost didn''t kill them.


    The voice of Lu Yuan and thousands of snow is small, but it is impossible to pass them, it can be heard by them.


    At this time, the two people feel that the dog''s food is really fair.


    "These two people are too evil, the dog food is also addicted, this is not stopped?" The Emperor brought the gang, with a thick dissatisfaction, I don''t know what her ice emperor is still only a single mother.?


    These two people are not very improper!


    "Well, there are two feelings of people, you don''t have a lot, you are very disturbed by people." Snow Emperor quickly comforted the ice emperor, but his eyes were a bit of envious colors.


    She found that Lu Yuan is really toxic, the more close to him, the more I feel that he is attractive.


    Although this dog food is uncomfortable, it can look at him so close, and the Snow Emperor is quite good.


    "Hey, the dog food still doesn''t let others say!" The Emperor snorted, but the sound was still pressed down, although she was more trouble, but still listened to the words of Snow Emperor.


    Listening to the sound from the body, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow paired with an eye, the two couldn''t help but smile.


    However, when two people were repeated in the same year, the snake spear Dou Luo Luo, and others ate a scene of dog food, and the heart could not help but move.


    ", , don''t you see, isn''t that grandfather?" Walking, thousands of snow suddenly finger the left front, only a pavilion, two people shot into the eye, one of which is a thousand streams.


    And another body body is a gorgeous red robe, there is a beautiful blue long hair, the color is beautiful, and the temperament is force.


    "Poseth? How can she be here, still with a thousand way?" Lu Yuan looked at it, and his eyes were confused.


    However, he quickly wanted to understand that Poseth and a thousand streams were old, he is not there, and Posxi is in the Wushu Palace, there are few familiar people, and thousands of streams Chatting together and talking together.


    As for other things, he didn''t think much. Poseth made him feel clear about him, naturally, it would not be suspected, this trust him is still.


    "Duan Luo Posxi?" Thousands of snow looked at it, and his eyes suddenly looked up. The sea gods is also single, if they are together, it should be a very good thing. "


    "Don''t say he say." Wen Yan, Lu Yuan''s face is dark, there is no goodness.


    "Why do I say that they are eight, they are very suitable ..."


    Thousands of snow, he looked at Lu Yuan, suddenly the voice is hysteres, and his face is shocked, "Xiaoyu, how is your face is so dark."

 1114 Chapter 1103, Qiandao, my heart is good

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Lu Yuan looked at thousands of snow, why is my face so black, then you can''t ask you.


    I really want to arrange the Poisei to a thousand streams. What do you want to make your grandfather?


    Although he refused Poseth, it was for the sake of Persiezi, not he didn''t like Poseth, but he was very good for Poseth.


    After all, Posi is willing to die with him, this kind of deep feelings have already touched him, his heart is actually recognized to Poseth.


    So listening to thousands of snow, his face is not black, it is really strange.


    "It''s so hard to see, it''s not strong!" Qianxue went to Lu Yuan, and the golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and he was brought by a slutty in his eyes.


    "Yes, you stayed on Haizhi Island, so do you have anything you can''t see with Poseth?"


    The color of thousands of snow, the light of the golden eyes flow, with a touch of breath.


    "What will you see the people''s contest, will you talk?" Lu Yuan pinched the cheeks of the snow, turned over the white eyes, and spit it.


    "Hey!" Thousands of snow screamed, mutter: "Do you and Poseth involve it together? Honens answer, don''t lie!"


    "This, it''s a bit complicated ..." Lu Yuan said, some want to say.


    "Hey, don''t say, I will know, you are a bastard!" Thousands of Snow hated Lu Yuan, a pair of exquisite appearance.


    "Hey, I have also want to match her and my grandfather. Now it seems to be a soup." Thousands of snow sighed, some helplessly said.


    Lu Yuan scratched his head, it is not possible.


    "Let''s take a look, I have to see how beautiful the woman who is fascinated." Thousands of Snow launched Lu Yuan''s hand to go in the direction of Persisi and Qiandao.


    "Snow, you don''t oppose it?" Lu Yuan asked some questions.


    "Why do you want to oppose? You really don''t speak, but I have to help you, you can''t see you, you can''t see the beautiful beauty, and there is no resolution, but you have to go to the horse."


    Thousands of snow, the head, said proudly.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said: "Okay, but you look at it, don''t talk, I haven''t been together in Poseth."


    "Why isn''t it together?" Thousands of snow have some can''t understand. "In fact, I just say this. If you really like, I will not stop you."


    "I naturally have my reason!" I touched the head of the snow, Lu Yuanwei said.


    "Reason?" Thousands of snow shakes his head, don''t understand what the land is there, but she is too lazy to ask, this is Lu Yuan and Posxi things, it is also good, not to receive better, she will not Introduce.


    Lu Yuan and Qianxue walked in front, and the ice of ice and snow came behind them.


    "I have no snow emperor, another one, this is good, you are so good, you are enough." The Emperor''s green eyes looked to the Snow Emperor.


    "The more people who like him, the better him, the ice, you don''t understand, I will not regret it."


    The Snow Emperor looked at Lu Yuan, and it was flashing in the eyes.


    "You will definitely regret it." The Emperor dooded the little mouth, she didn''t understand why Snow Emperor would be so embarrassed.


    "I won''t!" Xue Emily shook his head and said.


    She will never regret, she believes that this man is worth her like.


    The speed of several people is not slow, so soon, I have arrived in a thousand streams and Poseth.


    The two people talk is very calm, always a thousand streams, and then the Poly Posxi will answer.


    When several people came, they caused the attention of both Poseth.


    "Grandpa, Puertoi predecessors!" Thousands of snow shouted.


    The two nodded slightly.


    Thousands of roads slightly swept, when he swept it to Lu Yuan, his face suddenly sinked. "What is this mixed?"


    "I can''t come? Where do I need you to approval?" Lu Yuan faintly returned to Posxi''s body, and asked softly: "Why don''t you stay in the island of Lake, come here?" "


    Posi blinks, with a distinceant in the eyes, "You still say, you can''t see you all day, I can only come out."


    "Hey, a little thing, are you still used to this?" Lu Yuan smiled, and then asked.


    "Okay, just is a bit boring, I want to go back to Haizhi Island." Posezi said.


    "Don''t stay some days?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "No, Haichen Island needed me to be asylum, I can''t leave too long." Posi shook his head and said.


    "Well, then I will send you back!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Good!" Posi nodded and gently.


    The two loudly, the words were gentle, the familiarity of the disclosure showed quite familiarity, and the eyes of Puertoza with three points of love, also showed that the relationship between them was not so simple.


    "Poseth, you?" Qianxiang''s eyes were light, and there was a tutoring in the tone.


    "We?" Posi grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand, hugged in his arms, "Just like you see!"


    Posecy is natural, looks safely, and the love is not hidden.


    Thousands of roads also have the meaning of her, and they also want to chase her ideas, but she is really no idea for thousands of streams, and since they are now.


    Instead, I have been holding such an idea, it is better to disconnect his fantasy better, so that it has been fried.


    And she only likes Lu Yuan, do not want some bad misunderstandings.


    "Mixed boy, you and Polyssi, are you together?" A tens of thousands of eyes were unbelievable. These two people have come together?


    Lu Yuan just wanted to talk, Posecy''s obese £¤ £¤ ,, ,,,,, ,,,,.,...


    He gently grabbed the waist of Poseth, and she took her in his arms. "Yes, we are already together."


    Case!


    This is the voice of the heart, and the thousand way is only feeling that his heart is broken into a piece. It was originally lost to Tang Chen. Now Posxi, the goddess of his dreams actually together with his granddaughter.


    His head has a little pain, and there is a touch of sadness in the deep heart.


    Looking at the two people together, his eyes have a little complex color.


    "Don''t wish us? Thousands of roads?" Poseth lying in Lu Yuan, said to a thousand streams.


    In this case, Lu Yuan''s eyes watched the Puertoi, women, you also don''t need this, you are taking salt on his wound.

 1115 Chapter 1104 and Puessing Conventions

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Poseth returned to Lu Yuan, the expression of the expression, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, no speech.


    Thousands of roads look at the two, the chest is slightly upside down, bitter: "I wish you."


    "Grandpa!" Thousands of snow couldn''t help but call it, with a bit worried in the expression.


    She glaved in Lu Yuan, and she brought two points in her eyes.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, this matter is really much big relationship with him, he has no salt.


    However, I looked at Poseth, Lu Yuan sighed, I got it, not he did to take him, difficult!


    "Snow, you chat with this old man here, we still have something to take a step forward." Lu Yuan handed an eye on the snow, indicating that she first comforted a thousand streams.


    Thousands of snow, the first, returning to Lu Yuan, said that he knows.


    "Snow Emperor, I am sorry, I can only bring you a good next time." The eyes moved to the Snow Emperor, and Lu Yuan''s eyes were brought two points.


    "Nothing, you are busy first." Snow Emperor said softly.


    Lu Yuan smiled, gave a look at the ice emperor who made a little mouth, and he pulled Poseth toward the front.


    Lu Yuan left, Xue Emperor and Ice Emperor have opposed his eyes, and they all disappeared, quietly returned to the body of the snow.


    Thousands of snow sits down next to a thousand way, and the whisper comforts stream.


    ......


    Lu Yuan pulled a few turns of Posi, came to Meiyuan, which is very familiar.


    Nowadays, there is no plum blossom, but Meiyuan is quiet, the two are leisurely scattered.


    Posi hugged Lu Yuan''s arm and looked at him.


    "You, how do you let me say you!" Stop the footsteps, watching the face of Posi, Lu Yuan slight sigh, and said helplessly.


    "What happened, is I doing? Isn''t I rejected him?" Posi blinked his eyes, and some wronged.


    "I didn''t say that you shouldn''t reject him, but you want him to bless us a little too much, very hurtful." Lu Yuan sighed.


    "I am not just in order to simply, he has always been thinking about me, I think it is better to break, and I have been working hard with others, it is better to solve it directly, and decisively."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why are you fierce me, do you want someone to remember me?" Posi asked.


    "This ..." Lu Yuan slightly silent.


    I saw Lu Yuan silent, Posi smiled, took the initiative to hug Lu Yuan, whispered: "You don''t struggle, I know you like me, why have you always refused to refused to refused to refused to refused?"


    "I have just faced a question, you can also say that we have already been together." Posi smiled.


    "That is not you so poor, I am playing with you!" Lu Yuan met.


    "I don''t listen, anyway, you said that we are together, you talk to the bigger." Posec is hungry.


    "You, I know that the corner of the corner is forced me. I said, I don''t want to accept you, I have my worries, you can''t wait for me for a while, give me some time!"


    Lu Yuan took the cheek of Poseth, watching her clear blue beauty, said seriously.


    "Don''t forced you, who knows that you will put me in your heart." Poseh said in a secluded.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s slight flashing, Posei sighed, said: "Okay, don''t force you, I have been waiting for you in Haicheng Island."


    "Really?" Lu Yuan''s heart and asked.


    "Really, but I have a condition." Puery said.


    "What are the conditions?"


    Poseth has a red lips and said: "Kiss me, I took the initiative to kiss you three times, I want you to return me again!"


    The voice of Poseth is soft and easy to listen, and the blue beauty is full of hot affection. Lu Yuan is touched, sigh, whispered: "Well!"


    Posxi is a happy, slightly closed, said: "Then come."


    Lu Yuan gently took a breath and looked at the beautiful red lips of Poseth. He slowly got up.


    Four lips are gently intersected, with a wonderful touch with a difficulty.


    The lips of Posecy are very soft, and it is very flexible, sweet and sweet, fragrant, and Lu Yuan gently kisses, there is a inexplicable singularity.


    Posewesi responded to Lu Yuan''s kiss and hugged the waist of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan is a hand with a hand of Posi, a hand lightly presses the Besxi''s head, and the two have been forgetting.


    I have been a try, and the two slowly separated. The two are close to each other and breathe each other.


    "Sweet?" Puertoise smashed, and the snow is like a sloppy face.


    "Sweet!" Lu Yuan spit out the word, after this kiss, his heart has a different feeling for Poseth.


    "Hey, I said you like me, now it is completely proven, ok, since you want me to give you time, then I will wait for you in Haicheng Island, but you don''t let me wait for you too long." Pose The west is in the arms of Luyuan, and the Posewe said softly.


    "Will n''t let you wait too long, as long as I succeed in winning those enemies, and I am still alive, then I do it, I will do it." Lu Yuan said firmly.


    "That''s good, I am not afraid that you are not in the style, you still owe me a request." Puery said.


    "Yes, but I also have a request, you may not leave Haichen Island before I go to Haizhen Island again, no matter what happens, if you dare to set foot on the mainland, I will never want you in this life. Do you know?" Lu Yike said seriously.


    "Is it so serious?" It''s rare to see Lu Yuan''s serious look, Poseth is coming.


    "You promise me is!" Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "Okay, I don''t do it, why don''t you do it, why are you so serious." Poseidot has dull his lips and sprinkles.


    "For you, I am afraid of you!" Gent caress the soft blue long hair in Fuxi Siyi, Lu Yuan whispered.


    "I am so easy to do!" Poseth is reversed.


    "Do you have more weak you don''t know?" Lu Yuan looked disdain to Poseth.


    "I am the limit of Douro, how can I be weak." Poseth did not serve, which is weak.


    "Well?" Lu Yuan sound increased two points, and the oppression of his eyes was deeper.


    "Well, I am weak." Looking at the eyes of Lu Yuanchai, Posi, weak.


    "This is awkward, I will send you a stylish me, do you see you?" Stroke Possey''s pretty face, Lu Yuan smiled and said.

 1116 Chapter 1105 Mystery Correspondence

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Posewesi jokes, her temper is very good, if it is not Lu Yuan, this guy is always not responsible, don''t respond, how can she be angry?


    She also wants to show his gentlemanly knowledge in front of her beloved, but Lu Yuan always escaped, and she is still not good for her, she is of course not good.


    The mood is not good. It is not a temper.


    Posi thought, dull his mouth, and looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Okay, don''t always show that the eyes of the blame, it is like a deep grievance, and smiles in the future, it is very young."


    Lu Yuan pinched the face of Pinclais, and smiled slightly.


    "You are too old." Polycy is in a secluded, and the eyes are poor look at Lu Yuan.


    "I am not." Lu Yuan said, when did he suspect that Popexi is old.


    "You have, you said that I smile and smile, look young, are you too old?" Puery said faintly.


    "You understand the ability, I mean to smile smile, smile smile is better, not too old."


    "You, don''t think!" Lu Yuan speechless, how did her pay attention to myself different?


    "Try, open your mouth!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What happened?" Posehi is slightly smuggled, but it is gently open red lips.


    Lu Yuan took a blue-colored Yingrunan medicine directly into the mouth of Poseth.


    Dan medicine is instant, and Posi only feels that the body is light fluttering, and it is comfortable.


    "What have you eaten?" Puessi asked in a very curious.


    "The best part of Yan Dan, you can keep your appearance forever, the 18-year-old year, this time you don''t have to worry about yourself."


    Lu Yuan sighed and said calmly.


    "The best part of Yan Dan? The face is not old? Forever 18 years old?" Posi''s eyes were bright, and immediately gave Lu Yuan''s long kiss. If you have this, you don''t have to worry about yourself.


    Some hidden inferior moment in my heart disappeared, and her whole person is more confident and energetic. The gods in the eyes are more embarrassed, and the whole people become more charming.


    "You are so good!" Posehi is in the arms of Lu Yuan, full of smiles.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    This woman''s emotional changes are really fast, Lu Yuan has to admit that Poseth is the hardest woman he encountered.


    When you are gentle, you will be a good hand, but the temper is also a good hand. If you turn your face, you will not recognize people. At this moment, there is an untrue feeling.


    The hands are slightly hard, and the Spria in Posi is soft and oppressed, Lu Yuan is in the heart of Lu Yuan, and she can''t let go.


    "I will send you back, return to the sea island." Looking at Poseth, Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Well!" Posi nodded and smeared.


    Lu Yuan mentally, and there was a dark space crack in front of him. He held Persisi and moved it directly.


    ......


    Haichen Island, the sea of ??sea, the god of Lu Yuan and Polyvi stepping out from the door of the space.


    "Go back with me a few more time, how?"


    "Of course, you can rest assured, I won''t let you do." I found that Lu Yuan had a weird eye, and Posi has been adding a sentence.


    "How do you know what I don''t want to do?" Lu Yuan deliberately laughed with Posxi.


    "Hey, you want to use it, before you don''t have it together, you will take my mouth to touch me, let you know."


    "But if you really want to do anything, isn''t we doing now?"


    Poseid West Eye Heye looked at Lu Yuan.


    "You, the ghost idea is really a lot, but it is still in accordance with our agreement." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Hey, this kind, then you can take me!" Persiezi snorted and said.


    "Oh, you can die, the six wives in my family are waiting, women, are you too confident?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Poseth.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes, Posec is a little angry, she blocks Lu Yuan''s lips is a chaotic bite, after kicking, I have a head, and I said proudly: "Still not hold I am in. "


    Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head, holding the pelicies of Posi, stepped into the Hall of the Sea.


    ......


    Time to make a wave, half a year!


    In this year, Lu Yuan also held a wedding with Hu Lena, thousands of snow, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong.


    In addition to Guyua, Lu Yuan''s women have already established husband and wife relationships with him.


    After giving birth, I have spent some time, Hu Lena, Zhu Ziqing and Ning Rong Rong have rushed back to the sea of ??Net Island to participate in the assessment.


    Poseth has often appeared, and a few people stay together, guiding several people''s assessment, and the relationship between each other is very rapid.


    And in the Wu Soul Palace, Qianxue moved to the island of Lake, and Lu Yuan and more accommodated.


    The relationship between the two women has also eased, although there is not much better, but it will not come back.


    This half a year, Lu Yuan''s handling of the government, accompanying two women, the remaining time cultivated, and it was very pleasant and natural.


    Lake heart pavilion!


    Lu Yuan and thousands of snow began to drink tea than the East, and his opposite is Snow Emperor.


    Snow Emperor often appeared together with everyone. It has been integrated into Lu Yuan and others. Whether it is than the East or Lu Yuan, it is used to the existence of Snow Emperor.


    "Xiaoyu, you see this honey tangerine is not good, this is just a lot of people just tribute, and the skin thin flesh, and sweet and delicious."


    The sneaked oranges of the thousandth of the snow, feeding the lace, and the mouth said.


    "Not bad, very sweet!" Lu Yuan chewed, nodded, said.


    "Then you will eat more!" Thousands of snow faces a smile, and peeling a petal, fed to Lu Yuan''s mouth.


    "You also eat!" Lu Yuan smiled, and took a breath, picking up a petal and also handed it to the mouth of the snow.


    Thousands of snow and lightly eat, with a gentle smile.


    Bi Bi east laughed and looked at the interaction of the two, gently got a clear tea, this kind of leisure life is really fascinating.


    And Snow Emperor held a cup of tea, looked quietly, this simple and quiet atmosphere, she also likes it.


    Lu Yuan fed thousands of snow, just returned, I saw that the red light flashed in the sky, and a red shade emerged, and the figure of Ma Xiaoximun suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Sister, how come you?" Seeing people, Lu Yuan asked a little.


    "I have your belief here!" Ma Xiaoximao took the first two steps, took out a letter to Lu Yuan, there was no word on the envelope, only this purple black dragon imprint is in mind.


    Lu Yuan''s heart moved, I took a letter.

 1117 Chapter 1106 appease

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Open the envelope, take a letter, Lu Yuan carefully watched some, suddenly the heart of the gods.


    "The Holy Spirit, finally still come, and don''t know the door of the space, the speed is fast enough."


    Lu Yuan whispered, and the eyes were flashing in the eyes.


    "Holy Spiritual Education? What is the letter to the end?" Listening to Lu Yuan, there is a doubt in the east.


    "You look at it yourself!" Lu Yuan gave his letter to the ratio, whispered.


    I took a letter in the east and gently swept it, and I was watching when I was watching.


    "The Holy Spirit is tapped into the continent?"


    "Yes, and people are not positive attacks, but they are in a dark, if there is no preparation, we are afraid to suffer hitting."


    Lu Yuan''s finger knocked on the desktop. If it is a front pair, now the Wuhun Empire plus the Dragon Hall, it can take the Holy Spirit to take the Holy Spirit, but if the Holy Spirit is smuggler to the mainland, then it is not allowed to launch.


    That situation is a bit bad, although he is absolutely will not lose, but the Wuhun Empire is afraid that there will be no small damage.


    "I still neglected, strengthen the inspection of the mainland, but I didn''t expect the Holy Spirit church to play a horse."


    "Snow Emperor, there is a bad news to tell you." Lu Yuan looked at Snow Emperor and whispered.


    "What is bad news." Snow Emperor breathed slightly, there is a bad feeling in your heart.


    "The Holy Spirit is returned to the north of the north, and it also built the bloody altar successfully. The soul of the Nibei is probably a lot of death." Lu Yuan looked at the emperor and sighed.


    "Boom!" The words of Lu Yuan seems to have a in the head of the Snow Emperor, so that her heart is invincible.


    Her face has a huge sadness, her eyes, red, suddenly broke out of the horror of the cold, and suddenly the lake center is centered, and the thick ice is frozen everything, and begged towards all sides. Go, at the same time, a heilly anger raised from her body.


    The Snow Emperor is bite, and the fist is holding tightly, and the blue double pupil has a rich resentment, these soul beasts are all her people.


    "Holy Spirit, you should die!" The Snow Emperor said, biting his teeth, and his face is full.


    "Snow Emperor, you are calm, you don''t excite, the anger can not solve the problem, we should discuss how to deal with this thing!" Thousands of snow quickly grabbed the Snow Emperor''s arm, and loudly persuaded.


    "How can I deal with them, I have to kill them." Snow Emperor did not move, the anger, the death, the dead, how can she not be excited, how can she calm down? .


    The cold is surging, and there is a thousand meters, and it is a cold field.


    "Line!" Thousands of snow eyes looked at Lu Yuan, which in this case can advise the Snow Emperor.


    Lu Yuan nodded, standing up, walked to the Snow Emperor.


    "Snow Emperor, don''t be too excited, this hatred will definitely help you report, the Holy Spiritual people will get the retribution they should have, you first collect your cold, this lake is island Ordinary maid, your ice will hurt them. "


    I took the shoulder of the Snow Emperor, and Lu Yuan said.


    Snow Emperor is extremely horrible. It is still good to have these strengths, but those ordinary mates have entered the ice field, I am afraid that it will be frozen into ice cubes.


    There are still a few people on the island of Lake, if you accidentally hurt, you will not be good.


    When I listened to Lu Yuan, the anger of Snow Emperor was hysterested, and the reason returned to a few points. The cold was slowly collected. She looked at Lu Yuan in her eyes. "What are you talking about? You really will replace them Do you revenge? "


    "Of course, it is true, the Holy Spirit teaches the sorrow, I have long thought of it, this time, since they appear, then I will never let them escape again."


    Even if they escape, I will personally go to the Sun Moon Empire to ignore them, the enemy of the north of the Earth, I will replace them, so you are calm for a while, just like Xuener That, anger can not solve the problem. "


    "So we need to compete first, how can we take them a net, and don''t leave any fish, which can be better for those soul beasts, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the snow emperor with anger, Lu Yuan said.


    "You are right!" Snow Emperor silently silently, this is todped, slowly calming, but the hate in his heart is not reduced.


    Looking at the Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan smiled and smiled and gently careped her head.


    Thousands of snow is also loose, she has been with Snow Emperor, and the relationship is still quite good. She is also afraid that the Snow Emperor has been stunned by anger. Nowadays calm down, it is a good thing.


    Just let the emperor are quiet and still the guy, she advised the Xue Emperor to use it, but Lu Yuan said that the Snow Emperor will persuade, hehe, this man is too good, it is really not a good thing. There is always a woman staring at him.


    Snow Emperor''s minds of Lu Yuan can be said that it is clear, not only she is clear, but the ratio is quite clear.


    However, they have no objection, and the Snow Emperor is so long, and the Snow Emperor has successfully received their recognition. This thing they don''t plan, but completely look at Lu Yuan''s own ideas.


    At present, Lu Yuan does not seem to have this meaning. It is quite surprised to make the Snow Emperor, and the beautiful girl of Snow Emperor did not think, it seems a bit of not in line with Lu Yuan''s heart radish.


    Thousands of snow is turning, and Lu Yuan is gently holding the white long hair of the Snow Emperor, comforting her.


    Thousands of snow can see the Snow Emperor''s mind, he naturally can''t see it, but still in the words, he will not accept any woman before the victory of God, since the saying, then it will be done. of.


    "Jun Yi Night, who is this person?" Bisong looked at the money on the letter and asked some doubts.


    "Hey? I didn''t tell you this person?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "I haven''t said it!" I shaken my head in the east, she still heard this name for the first time.


    "Okay, it may be forgotten, this man Na is aware, I am in the killing night ..."


    Lu Yuan gently opened, and said that the relevant things was all said.


    "So, this Junyi Night is your person?" Bisong said sighful.


    She didn''t expect Lu Yuan to be in the Holy Spiritism, and it was a surprised.

 1118 Chapter 1107

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "It is my person, I am in the internal should be in the Holy Spiritism." Lu Yuan said.


    "This person is actually the second sacred child, the identity is not low, you have a matter, let a sacred should be inside for you." Satisfied than Dongjiao, his face with a touch of smile.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, not, the reason why Junyi night was willing to be loyal to him, one is because of the generation of generations, the second is because the bloody natural suppression makes Junyi night, and three are too good, His strength and talent conquer the king of jun.


    Otherwise, Tianjiao like Junyi Night will not be casual.


    "But this Junyin is now sent to the letter, it seems a bit late, he is completely capable of sending it earlier." Bisong said.


    "Not too late, this is he deliberately, he wants to give us a chance to hit the holy spirit of the Holy Spirit, or just start to pass, we will destroy a altar, there will be no more harvest, Instead, it is possible to expose his identity. "


    "And he also knows that I will never let the blood sacrifice happen, so once you know the new altar, you will definitely destroy it, rather than waiting for the altar, thinking about the Yinyin Holy Spirit."


    "Junyi night, even put a lot of ruling the magical dragon family, just wants to take the Holy Spirit, give me a big gift, and exchange for future future and treatment, so he deliberately When the altar is about to complete, the door to the space is coming to open. "


    "It can be fully grasped to the best time, this is a smart person, there is a certain understanding of my character."


    Lu Yuanwen said.


    "You say that I will understand this. This person''s heart is not weak. He wants to destroy the Holy Spiritism. I have a big work in you here, and take it away. The rest of the overcome will look for his family. "


    "And he is afraid that it is no longer going back, and there is also the intention of the Douro mainland, there is a big work, you will not depend on him, and the ruling that the magic dragon will be able to develop rapidly. "


    "This follows the ancestral training for you, but also avoids itself in danger, but also can seek the family, this person is really not simple."


    Bibi East shouted.


    "If you smart, you can smart you in front of you. He guess the mind of Junyi night, this guy is very handful, and it is a blood caused by him. In this world, people can lie to him, even if they have not been born. "Thousands of snow said out.


    "Snow, I am very embarrassed, in fact, you are very smart, do you see a lot of things in East?" Lu Yuan said.


    "That is you reminding, otherwise I can''t think of this at once." Bybe is modest.


    Three people laughed, only the face of the Snow Emperor was a little ugly, "So the blood man of the soul of the north of the north, this Jun Yin also has a pen?"


    The Snow Emperor swept, slightly turned, and finally stayed in Lu Yuan, but the tone was flat with a faint chill.


    Lu Yuan smiled, reached out of a long time between the sky, said: "This is where he is smart, he and the ruling magic dragon family did not hurt a soul beast, completely I took out, and they didn''t see it, I would like to avoid the possibility of I maybe after the autumn. "


    "Don''t see death? See so many soul beasts to die, will they have a little sympathy?" Xue Emperor looked at Lu Yuan, and his eyes were deeply sad.


    Lu Yuan sighed, gently touched the cheeks of the Snow Emperor, said: "Not all human beings will like me like me, don''t kill the soul beast, I''m not bad."


    Human and soul beasts are not a race, and the soul beast is in most human beings. In fact, it is equivalent to being a kind of resource. How can people have sympathy for resources?


    There is no other time to say, I heard the soul of the Nibei, and it was only surprised for a while than the East and Military Snow, and then didn''t.


    They also care about Snow Emperor, because Snow Emperor is good, as for the soul of the north, they don''t care.


    Of course, it is not only for them. It is also the same for all the soul of the world. This is a common awareness of the mainland. For example, this news is spread, the evil spirits are slaughtered in the north, killing countless souls.


    I know that the soul of the news may condemn the holy spiritualism is the fierceness. It must be annihilated, but that is because the fierce of the Holy Spirit has also threatened human beings. As for many soul beasts, sorry, there will be no one will have a few people. Fluctuate.


    This is the reality!


    The same is true, such as human deaths, thousands of emperors, will they be angry, will it be sympathy?


    Maximum saying, , really miserable!


    Then sit and wait for the show.


    All in all, in a word, the race is different, where is the concern, where is the sympathy, especially here is the mainland, human killing beast is normal.


    What''s more, this matter has not happened in front of you, there is no such impact, of course, except for some kind of kindness.


    It is mostly in all, it is not all.


    Lu Yuan will be angry with sympathy, that is because he and the soul beast also have a shallow relationship, it feels that you have been tied.


    When I listened to Lu Yuan, the Snow Emperor had no words, but the sadness in his heart was more embarrassed.


    She looked at Lu Yuan, and the whole person had some gods. She didn''t know the world''s sinister, but when Lu Yuan put this cruel realistic in front of her eyes, she was still shocked.


    Looking at the Snow Emperor, I am sighed in Lu Yuan, gently put her in his arms, and stroked her white long hair right hand, comforting her.


    By the East and Millennium Snow, the eyes are slightly flashing, and they can''t help but sigh.


    "Right, Xiaoyu, since now I have known the altar, how do you prepare?" Bybee''s heart gods, start talking about it.


    "This opportunity is a thousand years, it is natural to firmly grasp, they don''t think weigh to sneak around us, do we have a handle?"


    "Then we will give this to them, I am going to send people to ambush around the altar, waiting for the Holy Spirit to teach the army to come, and they are all annihilated by them."


    "This battle is ready to let the soul of the empire and the Dragon King Temple whole, and they will be done directly!"


    Lu Yuan took the fist and broke out the eye.

 1119 Chapter 1108, the land of Nibei, secretly preparing (two chapters)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Nobi Diji Core Area!


    On the endless ice origin, a altar is tall.


    The altar is more than 100 meters, more than 40 meters, and the blood red.


    There is a road of roads on the altar, of which blood is flowing, and there is a groove in the middle of the altar. There is a blood red crescent mark in the middle of the recess.


    The crescent printing is exuded with a lifted energy fluctuation.


    It is the body of all kinds of soul beasts, and a gray dress is still moving towards this body.


    The body of the body, the blood in the body seems to be traged, and the altar is constantly moving.


    In a hidden ice cave from the altar, a group of people appeared.


    "The night, is there a message to the Lord?" A whispering old man carrying his hands and looked at Junyi Night.


    "I have already gave the letter to the Lord, I want to see the letter on the Lord at the moment."


    "And this time I also have a new harvest. The Dragon King Temple on the main power is strong. There are two unrestricted Douro, and it is even more surprising that the main Lord is already a newly established martial art. The Emperor of the Empire. "


    "Hands also controlled the many souls of the Wuhun Empire, one unified the entire continent."


    "The preliminary estimation of the Lord, the existence of the limit Douro level, and the strength of the Lord''s own strength is very horrible. At that time, the Qing Bai Emperor was killed by a sword that was lifted by the Lord."


    "According to Qiu Yiyi''s taboo, even if he does not necessarily be the opponent on the Lord, and the spiritual strength of the Holy Spirit is very resistant, although it has eaten the kind of fallen, it has improved strength, but the strength of the Lord Comparison, there is still a big gap. "


    "Plus us should have a foreign embassy, ??the holy spirit is not a problem, and it is not a problem with the Holy Spiritism."


    Junyi night whispered.


    "Is the strength of the Lord reach this? When you are surprising, if the old man is not broken to the limit Douro, you may not look at it in the Lord."


    The old man laughed, and it was difficult to cover the color.


    This old man is a long family of ruling the magic dragon, ruling Dou Luo Jun Tiancheng, and once a half-step limit, it has also broken through the level of the ultimate Douro.


    The ruling that the dragon is a super martial art. After breaking the limit of Douro, the fighting power is quite weak, and Jun Tian has made a breakthrough Douro, and he has not eaten false species. His strength is compared to the day of Qingbai Emperor. It is necessary to have a strong one.


    At this moment, although he just broke through, but it was not bad compared to a thousand streams.


    "But this is a steady lock of the winner, let the Holy Spirit are again, and there is only the defeat at such a strength."


    Jun Tiancheng made his own snow whitening, laughing.


    "The father said, since the night passed the letter, then the next Lord must have actions, and the lion emperor is not the process."


    Junlin City made a moving movement. For this lion emperor, he can''t see it for a long time, no way, his martial art is a jail dragon, the lion is the magic lion, not born. Head.


    Although the soul of the lion is higher than him, but it is a top martial art, but the jail dragon is a supermark of the ruling magic dragon variant. It is between the strength of the two.


    "I think it is better to have a better thing after the main arrival. I have been taking a good thing in the Niki, I have not intercepted, but I said that the Lord said, the Lord''s sorrows of the evil spirits can be described as It is hated to enter the bone, so this anger is still going to send the Lord. "


    "Since the blood sacrifice must have a backpool to take the old anger, then the lion is the best choice."


    Junlong City gently opened, as a contemporary manager of the ruling magic dragon, he considers things to be more comprehensive than Junlin City.


    "Dragon City said, this lion is still left to the Lord to handle it." Jun Tian nodded, expressed his approval, Lu Yuan''s anger would not send it, it is inevitable that it may migrate to their body, then it will not compensate .


    They want to stand up, leaving a good impression in front of Lu Yuan, not by Lu Yuanming.


    "Hey, cheaper him, let that the lion will live more for a few days." Junlin City snorted and said.


    Jun Tian became a look, his eyes were deep and said: "Wait, wait for the Lord, I have a hunch, this war is afraid that it will be quite fierce."


    "Well!" Junyi night and others took a nodded, two major power to fight, at least dozens of sealed cards, and many elite souls, this battle is not intense, it is a strange thing.


    But I want to be able to participate in such a grandfather, the battle is also a rare opportunity.


    ......


    Wushu Palace, the Holy Hall!


    Lu Yuan is sitting on the Holy Treasure, looking at everyone in the temple.


    "You can know what to call today?" Lu Yuan looked at the people below, and asked placed in the tone.


    "Chen, I don''t know, please ask." Many ministers said in unison.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes shot, faintly said: "I received the news, the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit was built in the north of the essence. The door to open the space door to attract the Holy Spirit military infringe in the Douro mainland, in the face of such an incident. Do you think what should I do?


    "Kaiji Huang, the old minister thought that I was waiting for the king to hit the head, the Holy Spirit actually gave it to the territory of my imperial territory, it must pay the price."


    Jin Guanou Luo Station is coming, and the sound is awkward.


    "The old minister!" Ji Tao Luo also stood up, "Dare to provoke my martial arts empire, the Holy Spirit, and should be ignored!"


    "The old minister also append!" Ghost Trun Luo stands out, slightly the sound of the mound side sounds.


    "Oh, what is the rest of the rest?"


    Lu Yuan lips hook, asked calm.


    "The minister and other appers!" Many ministers have a good statement, it is one meaning, that is, hit him.


    Nowadays, the Wuhun Empire is established. When the day of the day, the chances of chancelon, and the people are confident, and they are full.


    The entire Douro mainland is unified, and the small and a holy spirit will also dare to explode. You dare to jump, I dare to hit you.


    Don''t cut you, you don''t know why flowers are red.


    Today''s Wuhun Empire can be said that no one dares to fight, the state is quite strong to his heart.


    In the face of the situation of such a whole member, Lu Yuan naturally is not happy. He is a battle mad, this strong style, a behavior that is noticeable, is quite his favorite.


    Some said that the war is a romantic of a man. This is actually not fake. The battlefield is the best place for men.


    "It seems that everyone is quite strong, good, then satisfying the wish of love."


    "Where is the golden crocodile!"


    "The old minister is here!" Jinzang''s appearance.


    "You will be dedicated to the festival of the hall, and the army will come!"


    "The old ministers!" Jin Guba worshiped a worship, and then returned to his position.


    "What is Dou Lu Luo Luo Luo Luo?" Lu Yuan said again.


    "The old minister here!" Ji Tao Luo and the ghost Luo Zeng.


    " , etc.


    "The old minister is in place!" .


    "What is Holy Dragon Luo?" Lu Yuan said.


    "Weatherings here!" Shenglong Douro walked out of the queue, kneeling.


    "You will lead the Holy Dragon Legion, Angel Legion, the Muslunan Legion, the three souls of the Soul Legion, a total of 30,000 elite souls, this battle, you want to drive the pro-essence!" Lu Yuan got up, the majesty swept .


    "Chen, the mission!" Shenglong Dou Luo squatted and loudly.


    "Today, let''s go, I am going to prepare!" Lu Yuan waved, faint.


    ......


    After the end of the meeting, Lu Yuan returned to the island of Lake.


    In the lake, four people sit still.


    The left side of Lu Yuan is Snow Emperor, and the right side is the ratio, and the snow is sitting opposite.


    Snow Emperor is still not high, the whole person is unhappy, and the blood of the Holy Spirit is still plaguing her.


    Looking at this kind of Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, gently touched her soft white long hair.


    The Snow Emperor turned slightly, revealing a slightly bitter smile.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan sighed, giving the emperor poured a cup of tea, soft: "Drinking, I have already got the order of the order, soon help you, help those who have a disturbed soul "


    Listening to Lu Yuan, the Snow Emperor has shocked a lot, and her ice blue eyes flashed a soft glory, whispered: "Thank you, Lu Yuan."


    "Don''t thank you, we are friends!" Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Well!" Xue Emperor nodded gently, holding Lu Yuan''s left hand in his hand, gently relying on his face.


    At this time, there is only Lu Yuan to bring her a trace of comfort.


    Lu Yuan installed unknown, the Snow Emperor is now in a good mood, he can''t bear to push it back, and a simple love of Snow Emperor, he is very clear.


    As for the eastern and thousands of snow, I didn''t see anything, and they have a good sense of Snow Emperor, and they don''t exclude, so although I will not persuade Lu Yuan to accept her, but I will not oppose it.


    It''s slightly smashed with the east pink eyes, and I always take me in this time. "


    "You also want to go?" Listening to the rattle, Lu Yuan smiled softly and asked whisper.


    "Of course, always idle is also very bored, I also want to go out, I haven''t seen the Wushu Hall in these years." Bi Bi East sighs, since she is in the Pope, since the Pope The number of times is very poor, and every day is waiting in the Wushu Palace, the life is monotonous.


    "Okay, look at what you said so pitiful, then take you together." Lu Yuan smiled, he did very little and more than the East.


    "I have to go!" Thousands of snow said out.


    "Reassuring will definitely take you, you can''t go to Snow Emperor, she can''t get too far away from you." Looking at thousands of snow, Lu Yuan said faint.


    Immediately, his eyes turned to Snow Emperor, soft: "I still want to let Snow Emperor look at the culprit of the Holy Spirit to die."


    The Snow Emperor smiled and grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand.


    The Snow Emperor''s hands are soft and delicious, and the hand feels excellent, and she holds her hand, it is a fairly comfortable experience.


    Laughing in the Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan said again: "This time I mobilized the title of the Soul Temple, there are nineteen, except for a few tables, others are taken away. In addition to the most elite Hall, the Soul Legion, the Shenglong Legion, Angel Legion, and the Wuhun Legion all the army, which can be a vastness. "


    "The moment is not small, but only the army of our Wuhun Empire?" Asked Bisong.


    "Of course, there is also the Dragon King Temple, I also believed, the Dragon King Hall except the words, the rest of the title, there is also the soul of the army, this time I want to play a big." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Big? What big?" Qianxun is a little curious.


    "Of course, I will annihilate all the enemies of the Holy Spirit.


    "I think so, but I suddenly thought that since the Holy Spirit can come to Douro mainland with the serial mid-mean, then we can also go to the sun and moon through the bloody altar."


    "Do you think?" Thousands of snow suddenly wanted to understand what.


    "Yes, that is, you guessed, I have to go through the bloody altar to remove the Holy Spirit, put their old nest directly to the end, then use the Holy Spirit of the ground to the foundation, first stand enough to heel, then Looking for opportunities directly to give him a unity of the whole day. "


    "The mainland is drifting, the sun and the mainland and the Douro mainland will collide together, and will there will be war eruptions. It is better to put the sun and moon mainland now."


    "Take our current strength, uniform sun and the mainland is not difficult, especially after the Holy Spirit is annihilated."


    "The Sun and Moon Empire is self-cultivated, the soul is not strong, like the Holy Spirit" is just an exception, and the Holy Spirit is back to support. "


    "The strength of the ordinary sun and moon, the strength of the Empire Soul, is not as good as the mainland of Douro, and their soul guided level is not as good as the current Dragon King."


    "The soul of the soul is better, the level of soul is also better, I can''t think of the difficulty of overrunning the sun and moon empire."


    "As long as the sun and the moon, the Empire is stabilized, and the whole day and moon is not here."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and the eyes bloomed.


    What is the federal, this thing will never have anything, and it is only a Wuhun Empire.


    The original trajectory is the sun and moon continent to invade Douro mainland, since he is coming, then everything is completely different.

 1120 Chapter 1109 is in the north, the field is shrouded

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "I didn''t expect you to have such ambition, but I support you." Listening to Lu Yuan, I smiled in the east, she did not expect Lu Yuan to give the sun and moon mainland to unify the idea.


    But it is true, this is not a bad thing, and it will be unified.


    "I also support you, the glory of the angel should also bloom on the sun and moon." Thousands of snow came out.


    As the inheritor of the angel, spread an angel''s faith is also a matter of concern now.


    The Wushu Temple has been unified through the entire Douro mainland, and then the angel''s glory should be sprinkled to the sun and the moon.


    "Oh!" Wen Yan, Lu Yuan smiled, the snow is still that thousands of snow, the career is still quite strong, but it is the ratio of the eastern, now her career is already, now she just wants to do it behind him. One of the sages helps.


    But this is good, what they like to do, he will not interfere with their choice.


    "Well, since the snow has such ambition, then let''s work together, when you also build a martial art hall in the Sun Moon Empire, spread the angel beliefs."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Well!" Thousands of snow nodded, looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes, with a strong affection.


    Looking at the eyes of thousands of snow, Lu Yuan lips hooked, slight smile, smile pure and gentle.


    ......


    Ji North place!


    A spatial crack has emerged, and the three people have stepped out, and it is also a ratio of Lu Yuanqian.


    Before the army has not started, Lu Yuan is ready to see it first, and it will handle it.


    "Is this the place of Nibei? This is terrible." Biobi looked at the surrounding white, could not help but sigh.


    She is still the first time to come to the north, this bitter cold environment is quite surprising.


    "That is nature, it is because of this low terrible temperature, the north of the north will become the paradise of ice attribute soul."


    "The Ice Creative Soul Beast of the Nibei is extremely pure, like the ice and snow elf like Xue Em, is only the place where the north is like it."


    "And, although it is bitter, it is actually a treasure, which has rich resources. If there is a need, it is possible to exploit it in the periphery, but can''t be too deep, too deep, will press the survival of the soul Space, it caused war, it is not beautiful. "


    Lu Yuan glanced over around, and he said softly.


    Biyou, the beautiful, the beautiful looks, "asked:" Did you find something? "


    "It''s a bit discovered, come with me!" Lu Yuan took the hands of the two, and there was a spatial crack in front of him.


    When I stepped out again, the sight of the line, a huge altar tall towering, under the altar, the dense Moute Soul Cover was printed into the eye.


    Among the sea, the snow emperor who saw this scene, the Ice Di and the Ice Bear King have been angry, and the eyes are difficult to cover up.


    "The impact of this scene is really big!" Lu Yuan flashed, and his eyes took a hidden angry color.


    The death of the dead here is afraid that there are hundreds of thousands of people, and each soul beast is the lowest in thousands of years. The millennium soul is not in a small number. This coming is coming down, the soul of the north is afraid. It is necessary to drop several grades.


    The strength of the backbone has suffered a huge blow. There is a ice bear in the soul of the lower below, and there is a Titan Xuemian, and even the ice is there.


    Obviously, even the three ethnic groups in the Nibei, it has also been huge.


    "The evil spirits, when you kill!" Looking at the Holy Spiritual people who still carrying the body of the soul, there was an amazing kill in the eyes of Lu Yuan.


    "Golden Dragon"! "Lu Yuan looked low, Jinlong''s field momently, the golden field will be shrouded around 100,000 meters, and he wants these evil spirits to escape.


    The golden field instantly covered the Holy Spirit, the horrible pressure, and in an instant weakened their strength directly.


    Lu Yuan raised his hand, a iceberg flew out, fragmented in Lu Yuan, turned into endless cold ice blade, and taught all the holy holy attacked attack.


    Suddenly, a cut-edge blade penetrated the body, and the blood flowers bloomed. Many Holy Spiritual people had not responded yet, and they had completely died.


    On the snow, the Snow Emperor has emerged, nine orange gold soul rings, the soul of the ice, the soul of the ice, the soul, etc., it also reveals the shape.


    "Go to kill, kill a happy!" Refers to the evil spirits of the Holy Spirit under the lower part of the soul of the Holy Spirit.


    Snow Emperors and Ice are needed to vent. This airy requires the blood of these evil spirits to calm.


    Thousands of snow nodded, rushed directly, and the emperor of the sophisticated Wan quickly spread from her body, and the evil spirits were frozen into ice, and the ice emperor and the ice bear king and others were also the slaughter. .


    Looking at the evil spirits were slaughtered, Lu Yuan''s heart did not have a thoroughness, more is completely happy.


    "East, you can''t play it?" Lu Yuan looked at the ratio of the ratio.


    "That line, in fact, I haven''t killed people for many years." Bisong said, her body is floating, and her pseudo-gods have dealt with this Holy Spirit.


    Lu Yuan is slightly flashing, rapidly fludhed towards a place where it is not far.


    ......


    In a ice hole, a group gathered together, it is Jun Tiancheng and others.


    The Jinlong field covers the area of ??100,000 meters, and Jun Tiancheng and others are also within the field.


    Unlike the Holy Spirit, they are all dragon''s martial arts, which have been affected, and they have been suppressed by the Jinlong field, and the strength fell to a terrible point.


    "Little Night, is this the field of the Lord?" Jun Tiancheng''s face was shocked, he finally knew what was the powerful feeling that the Junyi night said that it was suppressed.


    This is very amazing in the ordinary field of ordinary fields. It is also very amazing. It must also have the field that reaches the peak, and at least at least 70% of them in the Jinlong field. The strength is completely unique.


    "It should be the field of the Lord. There is a familiar atmosphere in the field, but this pressure is much stronger than that year."


    Junyi said in a bit of laughing.


    Here, his strength is the lowest, and under the Jinlong field, it is uncomfortable.


    "The Lord should start to clear those Holy Spiritism, in order to avoid the fish of the net, so I will open the field directly." Jun Yi said.

 1121 Chapter 1110, the culprit, the lion

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "You are smart, you can guess my intention!" The faint voice sounded in the ice cave, and Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared within the ice cave.


    The horrible pressure was released from his body, and he was abounded by this power, and Jun Tian became a group of people.


    "This power!" Jun Tian became a double eye, and the eyes were shocked. In his perception, this power is like the sky is generally broad, mighty, and can''t stop.


    Horror, extreme horror!


    It has reached a point where some orders can''t imagine.


    I must know that he is already the limit of Douro, it is still shaking in the pressure of Lu Yuan, so how high is Lu Yuan''s strength?


    Show!


    It is definitely a gammon!


    Such strength is definitely a realm of being extraordinary.


    "The ruling that the magic dragon family will become the main!" Thought here, Jun Tiancheng immediately went to Lu Yuan.


    "The ruling that the magic dragon family Junlong City is on the main!"


    "The ruling magic dragonfloses will visit the Lord!"


    "Decisive Magic Dragon Famous Junyi night, see the main!"


    After Jun Tian, ??Junlong City, Junlun City Junyi night and others are also a gift to Lu Yuan.


    "Get up!" Lu Yuan said faintly, and the pressure on his body slowly converge.


    "Thank you!" The pressure was withdrawn, and the four people were tone, and they got a trip.


    "This time, your letter I have received, do it, I will write it, I will have a reward after the end of this battle." Lu Yuan looked at the four people and said.


    "This is the right person should do, I don''t dare to ask for the reward!" Jun Tian became the arched hand, said.


    "There is a good thing to reward, you have a penalty, you have a job, the reward should be, so you don''t have to take it again." Lu Yuan put his hand and said.


    "Yes, the main!" Jun Tian became.


    "Who is the chief culprit of the slaughter in the north, you can know?" Lu Yuan was slightly bright, and the mouth asked faintly.


    "Go back to the main, is the lion, the martial arts of the soul, a strong force." Jun Tiancheng said.


    "Lion, one of the four emperors?"


    "It is!" Jun Tian became.


    "Very good!" Lu Yuan said softly, and he was directly sentenced to the lion directly.


    "You are waiting here, I will go back!" He was ignorant in the field, and he first felt a half-step limit. Now, it is the so-called lion emperor.


    "The Lord is slow!" Jun Tiancheng and others congratulate.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan said, he turned back: "You ruling the magic dragon family also brought a child, let them stay, don''t stay together with those who want to teach, so as not to hurt."


    "It is understood that it will be arranged immediately." Jun Tian became busy.


    This is a matter of tightness. If you have to kill the quit on the Lord, if your children have been injured, it can be a bit sad reminder.


    "I understand, I am going!" Lu Yuan sounded, Jin Guang flashed, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in the original place.


    "The power is really horrible, he stands there, that kind of majestic and momentum makes me suffocate." Junlin City said sighful.


    "Who said no, I am the same, under the pressure, I have been sweat behind." Junlong City is not attached.


    "Okay, the Lord is naturally powerful, that is, we are loyal to existence, we are doing now not to be amazed, but put your own children back, don''t let them hurt people in the main person, Longcheng, Lincheng, you Two hurry to do it. "Jun Tiancheng said.


    "Understand, father!" The two should have, and the body is always disappeared.


    ......


    Here, Lu Yuan came out, it was directly plundering, and the speed of Lu Yuan is just a moment, and it has arrived in the lion.


    The current lion is in a siege with some title fights.


    But because of the rolling of the Jinlong field, plus the strength of thousands of snow, but instead suppressed the lion emperor and others.


    And now the thousands of snow can''t use the angel of the Sword.


    "The strength of Xueger is getting stronger and stronger, it is my wife." Lu Yuan was shouting, and his fingers were connected, gently took a few lower points, and a few title surrounded by thousands of snow I have explored and die, the only thing is still alive, but only the so-called lion is.


    The sudden change gave the lion emperor, and quickly came back, and saw his eyes, Lu Yuan''s figure was quiet.


    "Is you?" Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, the Lion is a shock, this is not that Qiu Yi is absolutely can''t provoke, is it necessary to avoid people?


    He actually appeared this place?


    The emperor''s heart suddenly slammed the color of the fear, even the young white emperor was smashed by the sword in front of him, what did he count?


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what the lion was thinking. He pointed out his right hand, a white light shot, with a sharp taste.


    The fire of the gun, now Lu Yuan has been to the shot of the gun soul, and it is a fierce shot mood.


    This light fluttering, but the lion is emperor, and his body is shining, and the martial art is shining, and there are dozens of meters in the Shengguang magic lion show in the original place.


    The magic lion roared, the golden energy light ball was sprayed from its mouth.


    However, the white light is light and easy to break the energy light ball, and then fall to the magic lion, directly penetrate.


    The martial arts used to collapse, and the emperor made a miserable scream, and the body fell from half of the air and fell above the snow.


    Lu Yuan''s figure is moving with thousands of snow in front of the lion.


    "Snow Emperor!" Lu Yuan shouted, and the Snow Emperor fell from the snow, and stood next to Lu Yuan.


    "Give you!" Lu Yuan used a very ice to condense a piece of ice sword, stuffed into the hands of the Snow Emperor.


    Snow Emperor saw Lu Yuan in a glance.


    Lu Yuan gem sigh, said: "This lion is the chief culprit of this slaughter soul. Do you want to revenge? That kill him."


    At this point, the blue eyes of Snow Emperor can''t help but be big, strong hate and anger have flocked.


    "Is him ordered to kill so many soul beasts in the northern place?" Snow Emperored the ice sword, and the body was turned.


    "It''s he!" Lu Yuan said, although this Holy Spiritual action led by Junyi Night, but he smart, there is no half of his hand, the slaughter soul is the lion, It is said that he is not a mistake in the culprit.

 1122 Chapter 1111, Lion, Dado (two chapters)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Hey!" Snow Emperor''s silver teeth, the beautiful murder of the ice is shining.


    "Hey!" The ultimate ice of the ultimate ice played a terrible cutting ability in the hands of the Snow Emperor, and the lion''s limbs were separated, and blood shot.


    When the Lion Dynasty diluted, he sent a scream. The pain brought about by this five-horse fortless torture was simply unimaginable.


    The lion emperor is the existence of half a step, and the vitality is tenacious. Even if it is smashed, it is still dead.


    The lion emperor''s fastener, the cold, cold, a pleasant face, a smooth smile.


    Said so many soul beasts, this is what he should get.


    Ice Di and the Ice Bear King are also exposed, the lion is miserable, the more happy in their hearts.


    The thick blood flows from the wound that the lion is broken, although the lion is still dead now, but waiting for blood to dry, he still die.


    "Almost, Snow Emperor, kill him!" Killing is just a head, according to his habits, he kills more, but there is very few such a torture, basically directly simply spike, killing and killing Still a big difference.


    Today, Snow Emperor is in order to revenge and cut off the lion emperor. It is also almost the same. The hate in my heart should also be out. Overcrioticism is not only a kind of tortured, but also hurts yourself, especially the killing. People, psychology will be unhealthy, or metamorphosis.


    The Snow Emperor is OK, and it is too much to kill. He is worried about the psychological meeting of Snow Emperor.


    "Listening to you!" Listening to Lu Yuan''s urge, Snow Emperor''s ice blue beauty is gentle, in hand, the lion is separated, and the blood is separated, and blood is sprayed.


    The lion emperor of the first generation of the Holy Spirit, came to the next, and he had to say that it was quite awkward.


    The emperor died, the hatred of the Xue Emperor gradually scattered, the culprit was dead, and it was a lot of souls that were dead.


    "Hey!" The ice sword came out, straight in the snow, the Snow Emperor turned slightly, the whole person directly put into Lu Yuan''s embrace.


    The cold breath came, Lu Yuan only felt a flower in his eyes, and the Snow Emperor had hugged him tight.


    "Thank you, thank you Lu Yuan, thank you for helping the soul of the northern part of the soul of the north," Snow Emperor is slightly trembled, but with a strong gratitude. "


    "This is what I should do!" Lu Yuantun suddenly touched the white long hair of Snow Emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the ice emperor made a little mouth, some small dissatisfaction, but did not say anything, after all, if there is no Lu Yuan, they are not necessarily reported.


    The Snow Emperor took a while, and the mood was slowly sang, which found that he was in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    The face is slightly red, and the Snow Emperor drilled out from Lu Yuan''s arms. Under the eyes of many people, she made such a move, her heart was quite shy.


    Especially in the snow, she is still looking away, she is more shy.


    However, her eyes are still slightly looked at Lu Yuan, and there is a strange brilliant flash. After this incident, her heart is also more and more intense in the heart of Lu Yuan.


    Looking at the shy appearance of the Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, now Snow Emperor and Fang Tiki Snow Emperor is really different.


    Since the lion is already killing, the remaining is just some little .


    Lu Yuan''s heavy glance, only see the sight of the line, and there was a horrible killing power between the throne, and the evil spirits of the Holy Spirit were killed under her hand.


    The Golden Dragon Field has suppressed most of their strength. They have not been able to compete in their outstanding power. It is naturally not resistant to the arm.


    "Okay, don''t kill, keep someone else!" Lu Yuan passed his own voice in the past.


    I heard Lu Yuan''s summons, and the whole person was a meal, and then a evil spiritor before shooting flying, quickly came to Lu Yuan''s body.


    Lu Yuan''s mind, the yellow ray flakes in the heavy, and an invisible spiritual fluctuation swept, instantly controlled the remaining of all the evil spirits.


    Heavy prisonlights can force the thoughts of others, and the dream of making dreams is indulging.


    With the spirit of Lu Yuan, if full, even the people who can easily control the entire martial arts city, let them fall into the dream.


    It''s just that his strength is strong, plus him more like hard to fight hard, and it is very small to use this trick to deal with the enemy.


    The golden dragon field slowly went, the golden sky was suddenly recovered, and the snowflakes drove from the air. .


    "Xiaoyu, what is this?" Looking at Lu Yuan''s movements, it is a little puzzled than the East eyebrows.


    "In fact, there is nothing, just controlling the remaining people, since the Holy Spirit, since the army is coming, then this will not be the Holy Spirit?"


    "The emperor is dead, it can be explained, and if a Holy Spirit is not, it will reveal the flaw, so I will leave them, it is used to steal the Holy Spiritism."


    "However, the rest of the people is not much!" Berbia lightly.


    "Not much, it doesn''t matter, this extremely north of the soul beast, in the battle with the soul, die, this should be a very reasonable thing."


    Lu Yuan said with a light smile.


    "That lion, how do you explain it?" Asked in a smile.


    "This doesn''t need me to explain, Junyi night they naturally have a way, since they pushed the lion to the Queen, let me kill, I will definitely want to have a countermeasures, so I got the heart of the heart." Lu Yuan stall Stall, whispered.


    "Hey, I said reasonable!" It noddish easily, and the beauty couldn''t help but take a look. This guy''s brain turned fetched.


    Lu Yuan smiled, giving the remaining evil spirits, and they started to clean the battlefield.


    The wreckage of these evil spirits should be handled, otherwise it will reveal the blow.


    Lu Yuan is ready for a network, if they have discovered what to withdraw, it is not destroyed, but it is not beautiful.


    "Let''s go, find a place to take a break, by the way, find a place where you are best for ambush!"


    Lu Yuan said faint.


    I heard the words, and everyone nodded.


    Lu Yuan, a horse, first, there is a thousand Snow, and the two soul of the soul of the ice and the ice bear, the three soul of the three souls of the three people.


    ......


    Within an ice house, this is the residence of the former Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan and Qianxue have also stayed here for almost half a year, which is already quite familiar.


    Among the ice houses, Lu Yuan Qianxue is more than the ice and snow, and the ice is sitting on the ice bench.


    "Is the topographic survey?" Peddy looked at Lu Yuan next to him.


    "Well." Lu Yuan nodded and said: "The main area of ??the blood monthly altar is the most important area in the north. It is the best in the bloody altar. However, we must use it after we must use it. To this altar, you can''t destroy it, so the ambushing location must be either elsewhere. "


    "After all, this battle is too fierce, and a little wave may destroy the bloody altar, so it is not worth it."


    "So I chose here, Ice Valley, Ice Valley from the blood monthly altar ten miles away, here is a must pass the path of Wu Sheng City."


    "The Holy Spirit wants to raise the martial arts city, then it will be here."


    "Even if they don''t know the road, I will let the Junyi night, and they can also bring them to this route."


    "When I arrived in the Wuhun Empire and the Dragon King Temple ambush on both sides, they will directly attack after the people who want to go to the ice jade. They cut them two paragraphs from the middle, so that they can''t take care of it, they can easily They will annihilate them. "


    Lu Yuan said softly, and the eyes flashed.


    The ratio of the East and Qianxiao nodded at the same time, expressed the acquisuit of Lu Yuan''s plan.


    "Specific things I think it is still to talk to Junyi Night, let them be prepared." Zhu Bi Dong''s lips gright, and there is a picture.


    "This is nature!" Lu Yuan nodded, said: "The things here are almost almost, the military of the Wuhun Empire can start, I am going to let Junyi night contact the Holy Spirit."


    "Well! You send me back, let me lead them to advance, you are waiting in the Nibei Iceland." Berbee said.


    "Well, this is good, those guys have only you have to smore, and I will stay here, I can discuss it with Junyi Night, and understand the dynamics of the Holy Spirit." Lu Yuan Nod.


    "That''s so this, snow, you are waiting here for a while, I will go back to East."


    Lu Yuan said in a thousand sorrows.


    "Okay, you remember it quickly!" Thousands of snow said.


    "Don''t worry!" Lu Yuan should nod, his eyes nodded, his heart, a spatial crack emerge, and the hand of the East, Lu Yuan and she took them into it.


    ......


    Time passed, and there is a quiet depression of 10 days.


    The army of the Wuhun Temple, the army of the Wuhun, who led by Long Xiaoyao almost arrived at the same time.


    Lifu Lu Yuan is an accident that Ningfeng caused this guy even with Jian Dou Luo to join in the fun.


    This guy''s sense of smell is unable to say, and it seems that there is a movement of Lu Yuan, and Ningfeng has been supported for the first time.


    The thigh hug is quite hard.


    Ningfeng is a smart person, and Lu Yuan will undoubtedly like this smart person, even if there is no relationship between Ning Rong, he will not mind to give him a chance, and Ningrong Rong Yong, Lu Yuan also won''t mind let Qibao glazes will also drink a bowl of soup.


    Ning Feng is undoubtedly right, Lu Yuan is going to shoot the sun and moon empire, this is an opportunity, and Ningfeng is caught, and the seven treasures can also be further.


    Of course, the most benefits will always be Lu Yuan himself.


    "See the Emperor!" See Lu Yuan, Wu Shu Temple Army and the Dragon King Demon Jersey.


    "Both is flat!" Lu Yuan said faint.


    "Xie Shenghuang!" Everyone got up at the same time, several major arms won the sound of the sound of the sound, and the snowflakes around the vibration rushed down.


    "Where is the soul of the soul of the Lord!" In the near, he saw the black soul imperial army and the Dragon King of the Black Press, and Junlong City did not help but sigh.


    "So exciting soul of the Soul, I have never seen it, not only with extreme tacit understanding, every army is like a whole, but it is even more difficult to fight the will offenders, such a military, combat power is extremely high." Junlin City is also a little shocked.


    "It''s even more powerful, in addition to the main and the master, there are three people above me, there is one person with the breath and me, even if it is not the main and the people above the main mother, the people above There are four more, such strength, it is a horrible! "


    Jun Tiancheng is amazed and said.


    In addition to Lu Yuan and Bibi East, Long Xiaoyao, Ye Xi, Qianxiang, they all come, a thousand streams are rare, knowing that this time, the evil spirits are giant organization, this old man is also a bit I can''t hold it, I personally go to the field.


    The remaining limit Douro is a Douro Xuanzi. He successfully condensed the second soul core of its homogeneous resonance, entered the ranks of the limit Douro.


    Like Jun Tian, ??didn''t have a breakthrough, this time, the first time I revealed the power of the limit of the Louis Level.


    This is another, no one knows that his real strength has reached the limit of Douro.


    The breakthrough of the mysteries has made Lu Yuan''s abundance, from the half-step limit to the limit Douro, but not a simple breakthrough, this period can be separated by a flank.


    However, since the mysteries breakthrough, then the soul of the dragon Temple has reached another, and it is also a thing.


    "St. Dragon Douro, the Red Dust Hall is?" Lu Yuan swept softly, faintly.


    "The subordinate!" Shenglong Douro and the mirror red dust stopped.


    "Sheng Duo Luo, you will lead the three major corps to set up the three major legs in the ice jade valley. How to settle is your business, ask only one, must kill it, give the Holy Spirit to hit."


    "Red Dust Hall, the soul of the soul is handed over, you all have flying soul tidiers, the movements are quickly and sensitive, so when the Shenglong Douro starts ambush, you will follow the action, it is necessary to block the return of the Holy Spirit. Dead, no need to have a fish on the net. "


    Lu Yuan looked at the two and said in his mouth.


    "Leading down!" The two watched his boxing.


    "Long Xiaoyao, Ye Xi, Qianxiang, Xuanzi?"


    I heard shouted, and the four came out Qi Qi.


    "The top masters of the Holy Spirit will be given to you." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "It is understood!"


    "understood!"


    The four people should have a sound, although the attitude is not active, it is also a face of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care, see the remaining title Douro, "As for the old sector, you will choose your opponent."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and whispered.

 1123 Chapter 1112 Reward and Holy Spirit

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "In order to encourage everyone to kill the enemy, all people who kill the Holy Spirit in this war have sealed!"


    "Among them, kill the Holy Spirit, the title of the banner, reward the Qiankun to break the Dan!"


    "What exists in Qiankun to break the Dan, I don''t want to see it, you can upgrade the limit of Douro''s title to the first-class soul, 98-level peaks to take this Dan to break through the half step limit."


    "Tan medicine is sufficient, but if you want to get a reward, please ask your heroic kill."


    Lu Yuan looked at a circle, and said his tone.


    In this case, many army, especially many newly grades, and a lot of eyes.


    The people who can kill the title Douro are often only the existence of the same level, so these rewards are undoubtedly prepared for them.


    But I want to get a reward, I have to kill the Holy Spirit to teach a Queo Luo, think of this, many newspapers, Qi Qi, the battle, the battle will look high.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, want to mobilize enthusiasm, and the best way is to have enough rewards, there is a temptation to resist, so that they will naturally fight for these rewards.


    It is undoubtedly a huge temptation of these title Douro to break through the top-level soul.


    Especially the super Douuo, which is 95 or more, they want to improve the first-class soul, but it is not a general difficult, and a Qiankun breaks the barrier Dan can save their countless bitterness.


    "Well, things are here, all of them are returned, each is going to go." Looking at the enthusiasm of Dourao has been mobilized, Lu Yuan secretly smiled, waving to let everyone returned.


    "Chen, etc."! "Everyone took a gift, and after returning.


    Shenglong Douro and mirror red dust leads to the Three Cities of the Wushu Temple, the soul of the Dragon Temple, and went to the Ice Valley ambush.


    On the air, there are only a few extreme Douro, Lu Yuanbi, and a few leaders of the magic dragon.


    "The blood monthly altar is now completed, I have already begun to launch ambush, Junyi Night, you can now inform the Holy Spirit of the Lord!"


    Watching the Junyi Night, Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Yes, the main!" Junyi should have a night.


    Lu Yuan looked at the thoughts, nodded, and after leaving, left a spacious and quiet environment for Junyi.


    And the identity of Lu Yuan et al., Can not be exposed.


    Seeing Lu Yuan and others left, Junyi Night took out a gray bead, gently crushed, and suddenly a illusory figure appeared in front of him.


    "Yi Night, you call this seat, is it a bloody altar has been built?" Qiu Yi''s figure made a touch of order.


    "Yes, the teacher, the blood month altar has been built, you can start at any time, open the door of space." Jun Yi Night sounded.


    "Good! Sure enough, it is a disciple of this seat. It is a hardship, the construction of the space, and the chance of the Saint-Zon conquered Douro mainland is finally arrived."


    "Yi Night, I will open the transfer in tomorrow morning, transport the army, when you want to pay attention to the door of good space, and make a good preparation."


    Qiu Yi is proud.


    "Yes, teachers!" Junyi night.


    "Well, then let''s talk about this, this is to convene people''s people, everything you do is remembering in your heart, when you conquer the entire Douro mainland, you are the first!" Qiu Yiyi Loudly.


    "Xie Teacher, this is what the disciples should do." Junyi night made a little, whispered.


    "Haha, it is a good apprentice, consciousness is high, but it is your place is yours, since you have a job, you will never regret, you will inevitably reserve you."


    Qiu Yi smiled and said: "You are ready, this seat will go first."


    "Gong sent a teacher!" Junyi night arched, Qiu Yi''s illusory fantasy fluctuated, and then completely dissipated.


    ......


    Within the ice house of Snow Em, Lu Yuan and others sat together, and Junyi night respectfully stood in front of Lu Yuan.


    "The main, I have already contacted the Holy Spirit, the transmission of the Holy Spirit will start tomorrow morning, I will officially open the door at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Junyi night whispered.


    "Well, I have worked hard!" Lu Yuan slightly, he said.


    "Don''t worry, this is a matter of life!" Junyi said.


    Lu Yuan smiled, hand, a golden medicinal medicine appeared in his hand.


    "This is the Qiankun to break the barrier, and I have said that I have said, first, wait for the battle, there is a reward."


    "Thank you!" Junyi night handed over and said.


    "Well, let''s take it first!" Lu Yuan waved and said.


    "Yes, on the main!" Junyi night, and then quietly retired.


    "At 8:00 am tomorrow, it will be estimated according to the size of the space, and the speed of the march is estimated. When they arrive at the ice jade, it should be around ten o''clock."


    After Junyi night left, the beauty of Bibong looked at Lu Yuan, Zhu lip, and crisp and pleasing sound.


    "Well! In accordance with the march speed, wait for them to reach the ice jade valley, it is indeed almost this time."


    Lu Yuan''s face was plain, and the mouth said.


    "East, you can talk to those guys, let them play spirit, especially tomorrow morning, must play a spirit of 120,000 points, and must not allow a little negligence."


    "I understand, I will go now!" Bisong said a sentence, there is a position in the figure.


    "Line, you seem to be a bit excited!" Thousands of snow came to Lu Yuan''s side, leaning down by him.


    "Are you not excited? This so-called Holy Spiritism, I am not so unhappy." Lu Yuan took the waist of the thousand-song, smiled slightly.


    "I am also excited, the hatred in the foggy forest has not been reported to them!" With a silky hatred in the eyes of the snow, the danger of her and Lu Yuan died, but it was not so easy. In the past.


    Whether she is still Lu Yuan, I have been holding a matter of things in my heart, so their hearts will hate the evil spirits.


    Although the general people hate the evil spirits, but there will be no such sympathy, bite teeth.


    "The last hatred did not report, this time I had the opportunity. You can kill a happy tomorrow." Puting the Qiong nasal nose that pinched thousands of snow, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Well!" Thousands of snow nodded, and flying on Lu Yuan''s face, his face was looking forward to the look.

 1124 Chapter 1113, Holy Spirit

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Next day, early morning!


    Probably eight o''clock in the morning!


    Junyi night leads the ruling that the magic dragon family and the evil spirits of Lu Yuan have stood under the bloody altar.


    "Enlighten!" Junyi Night Handprints, the bloody mid-to-the-fever, the blood-red moon imprint of the altar is large.


    One of a rated light column is straight, and the void is changed, and the power fluctuations are fluctuated.


    A black hole suddenly appeared in the void, and then after the blood light of the bloody crescent, the more and more expanded, and began to become four or four.


    When this dark hole expanded to a certain level, he stopped, and the four parties began to have a bloody door frame, and the door of a space was slowly formed.


    Jono has once again been around for about ten minutes. The door is completely completed, and the power of space is completely stable, and there is no oscillating generation.


    The door of this space has 20 meters wide, about 50 meters high, above the door of the space, on the door frame, there is an extremely conspicuous crescent mark.


    "The door of space is completely opened!"


    About three miles from this place, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow ratio of East two people standing on top of an iceberg, is watching the movement of the blood monthly altar.


    "The door of a space, the power of space is so calm," as a surprised. "Bisong said something unexpected.


    "This is normal, this is a space of the space that uses the 10,000-headed soul of the blood, which is naturally stable." Lu Yuan was flashing, and there was a touch of mouth.


    "It is true, but we should not leave at the moment, so that the Holy Spirit is very easy to discover, when it is, it is not good."


    Thousands of snow reminded.


    "Snow is said, then let''s leave, but also the ice jade valley is arranged in the special hidden soul tunator, you can shield aware, or you want to ambush these souls, the master is also difficult."


    Lu Yuan sighed, and then disappeared when he was toned than the East and the Snow.


    After the blood monthly altar, the door of the space is completely formed, and Qiu Yi, who is in the sun and moon, is very perceived.


    Then, immediately opened the bloody altar of the Holy Spirit, and the two altar were connected together.


    Under the Holy Spiritual altar, it has already been confused with people. The strength of the Holy Spiritism is weak. As the sun and moon mainland hegemony, it controls most of the soul of the sun and moon.


    A large part of these souls is not the evil spirits, but under the baptism of the Holy Spirit, it is also a road to the evil spirits.


    Today''s Holy Spirit is in the moon, the Empire is the highest master of the secret. Even the moon empire must look up, and the status is extremely high.


    Although the original Holy Spirit is strong, but the most is the level of Haidiazong, which can reach the point of today, mainly because of a person, Qiu Yiyi.


    This is a very mysterious person, even the top of the Holy Spirit, does not know his true origin, in just a few decades, the Holy Spirit is rapidly developed in his hand, and the speed of strength has reached a very terrible point. .


    Before encountering Lu Yuan, he never failed once, but only after Lu Yun, his plan was only blocked.


    At this moment, there is a strange smile, the door of the space has been opened, the Holy Spirit is coming to conquer the chance of Dou Luo, and he has absolute grasp to win, even if he faces Lu Yuan, he has confidence to win.


    This is confident that the rushing of the body is brought to him.


    "The emperor, led the spectators to board the altar to start sending it!"


    Qiu Yi is easy to tell.


    I spent a big price, he re-pulled the strength of the Holy Spiritism, and now the emperor is already the limit of Douro.


    "Yes, the teacher!" The emperor should be sent, and the army with the Holy Spirit begins to transfer.


    The Holy Spirit gathered almost the soul of the soul of the mainland. This time, there were many people, and more than 20,000 people were close to 30,000, each had a certain strength, such a heritage is quite extraordinary.


    Although it is not more than going to the Wuhun Empire, there is not much dropping.


    And the Holy Spirit still has a considerable part of the soul division to guard the headquarters, so, the strength of the Holy Spirit is actually quite terrible.


    More than 20,000 Holy Spirit began to transfer in the whole queue, and Qiu Yi waved his hand.


    "Teacher!" The soul of the devil stood in front of the hatred, softly.


    "Xiaoyu, this time I wait for the Douro mainland, the sacred teaching is left by you, you have to look at the holy teaching, know?" Qiu Yi said.


    "Disciple knows!" The soul of the devil.


    "Well!" Hentu is very satisfied, his two disciples are enough to extract, but he value is still a soul feather.


    On Talent, Soul Devils is not better than Junyi, and the heart is also very similar to him. It is also very similar to him. The recognition in the holyism is also very high.


    The most important thing is that the soul of the devil is big, there is no forces behind him, but Junyi Night is halfway to join the sacred, and there is a ruling magic dragon family.


    So from the beginning, his attributive successor is the soul of the devil, even if Junyi is very big.


    Leave the soul of the demon feathers, in fact, is the greatest trust in him.


    "Return, the teacher will start!" Qiu Yi said.


    "Yes, teacher!" The soul devil should be, and then slowly retreat.


    Qiu Yi stands up and walks in the direction of the altar.


    ......


    The core area of ??the north, the blood month altar!


    The door of the space is slightly fluctuating, the space is moving, heading with the emperor, and a relationship is slowly up from the door.


    "Is this a Douro mainland, and it is still a bit different from the sun and the moon." The emperor came out of the door of the space, and he got the surrounding ice and snow, he couldn''t stand in the mouth.


    The tenure temperature is extremely low, and the emperor is also a place in the future, and there is a sense of rare feelings.


    "The Hall of the Son!" The emperor took a look at Junyi Night, and suddenly the altar, went to the direction of Junyi Night.


    "Since the Holy Hall, there is a young, my holy is in the Duo continent, and it is ultimately to successfully build the blood monthly altar, open the door of the space, this emperor admire!" The emperor said.


    In his opinion, Junyi night has been so good. In the future, the status of the sacredness must be more prominent, and the prestige will be higher, and the position of the board of the teacher is also a great hope.


    So, he thinks it is close to the Junyi Night Set, and cultivate the relationship between the two sides.


    At that time, Junyi is in the evening, he will get more benefits.

 1125 Chapter 1114 Easy to

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "The emperor is known, I am just luck." Junyi smiled at night, the attitude was very modest.


    The emperor nodded slightly, the two of the sacred sacred sacred sacred temperament, the means of acting is quite decisive, and the ability is, and there are many parents support, but it is not happy.


    Junyi Night Sisz is more dealing with people, there is enough respect for the predecessors, smart mind, wisdom, the most important thing is that there is no soul of the soul of the devil.


    Therefore, he has always been more than Junyi Night in the choice of the candidate of the teacher.


    Nowadays, Junyi is so good, but it is still not inappropriate, and there is enough respect to him, and there is no unmanned meritorious thing, but it is more satisfied.


    "The Holy Hall is humble, you are not lucky, but there is a real strength, this time you have great achievements, the teacher must be more important, and you will be sitting on the teacher, it is not possible. "The emperor said with a laugh.


    Jun Yi Night quickly waved: "I don''t dare to have this delusion, I just think that I can be satisfied with the sage and teacher, which dares to die the master''s position."


    When I listened to Junyi, the emperor smiled slightly, but the heart was more satisfied.


    It is more successful opportunity to hide yourself, and there is no more successful talents, and they are harmonious, he is more important.


    I don''t want to talk about this topic again, Junyi night voice is turned, "said the emperor, I don''t know how many people sent this teacher."


    "The number of people can be more, except for the five thousand elite souls of left-behind, the remaining elite presence of the Shengshi has been departed, and the total number is close to 30,000."


    "Not only that, in addition to the two, the title is left behind, and the rest will also play with the army. In addition to me and the teacher, the lights of the title of the Qi Luo have 18, this time The teaching can be described as elite. "


    The emperor said.


    "So many people!" Junyi night eyes slightly flashed, if only this is someone, then these title Douro is really no longer alive.


    On the Lord, there is more than 20, and there are still more than 20, and four extreme Douro, or take the initiative to steal, plus me, the dragon, the monarch, the Holy Spirit, I have no life.


    And Although the title of the Holy Spirit is also a level level, most of them have used fallen into the soul of the soul, the soul is unstable, although the evil spirits, it is quiz, but it is actually the top seal Robs is not much, even if it is not as good, once the battle occurs, it is easy to defeat.


    Junyi night heart suddenly relaxed many, and there is more grasp of your heart.


    "People are really much, the holy teaching is to completely capture the purpose of the Douro mainland, but it also needs so many people." The emperor said.


    Junyi nodded, but the heart was in the abdomen. These guys have nothing to know about the strength of the Douro''s soul.


    With the strength of the soul, Douro mainland can complete the sun and moon in the ground!


    Your intelligence has long been out of time, and now the soul of the Douro mainland is far from your imagination!


    Especially on the main!


    He is afraid that he can destroy the entire Holy Spirit, but it is completely super offset, but it is self-satisfied, but I don''t know what it is the sky.


    Junyi night shook his head, was quite disdain in his heart, and the Holy Spirit came twice in succession, or not, I don''t know, I don''t know, the four emperors of the Holy Spirit will only have you.


    More than half of the title of the Lord, half of the 95th level, can be three or even a three.


    The Holy Spirit, the loss is so heavy, and the forcibly improvement is some soul of the soul, which can still be barely, but now you are playing.


    Junyi night sighs, but there is no show on the surface, but it is still a smile.


    "The emperor said that I would like to make such a big battle, I must conquer the entire Douro mainland, but there is a person in the Douro''s mainland is very difficult, I don''t know if the teacher has any way to deal with it. "Jun Yi night tried to ask.


    "I don''t know this, but the teacher is quite confident, the power of the church is strong, and the strength is very strong, the strength is afraid to have an horror." The emperor''s truth truthfully.


    When he broke through the limit of Douro, he once felt the momentum of Qiu Yiyi. It is indeed extremely terrible. According to his guesses, it should be a unknown taboo.


    Although I don''t know if I am strong than the white youth in the image, I''m easily confident, I should have to have a grasp of it.


    Anyway, the white Youth is definitely deserved by the teacher, and it is not very round of him. Don''t look at him now, although it is the limit of Douro, but whether he is still an antique.


    "Oh!" I heard this, Junyi night brows picked up slightly, is the original Qiu Yiyi is also a big increase?


    However, his heart is not worried, and Qiu Yi is easy to increase, and he will never believe that Qiu Yi''s strength can win Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s kind of power did not experience, it would not know what he has been terrible to have something.


    That is completely lost all the resistance, only the terrible of death.


    Junyi night lips slightly, just want to continue to talk, suddenly fluctuated in the door of the space, a strong power swept from the gates of the space.


    Suddenly, the proliferation of the pressure, everyone is squatting, including Junyi Night and Zhuhuang.


    Feel the strength of this stress, although it is equally strong, but there is no feeling of unlikely the bone marrow.


    "Sure enough, the hatred is still not as good as the main, this battle will win!" Although Junyi is full, but it is a smile.


    "Welcome to the teacher!" Looking at the hatred, Junyi night heart is turned, bent and bending.


    "Congratulations to the teacher!" Huihuang said.


    "Congratulations to the teacher!" Many Holy Spirituals also gave a gift.


    Qiu Yi is easy to lose a surrounding environment, this is nod, the percentage is withdrawn, and the road: "Get up!"


    "Xie Teacher!"


    "Xie Chu Lord!"


    Everyone climbs up one by one.


    "Night, come over!" Qiu Yi called the Junyi Night.


    "Yes, teacher!" Junyi nodded, express respectfully walked towards the direction of Qiu Yiyi.

 1126 Notice:

You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    There is a little thing in the morning to deal with, so I will not update noon, update in the afternoon, today''s updates are replenished tomorrow!

 1127 Chapter 1115, Holy Spirit

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Teacher!" Junyi night walked to Qiu Yiyi, respectful.


    "Well, what about the emperor? Why didn''t I see him?" Qiu Yiyi asked some doubts.


    Junyi night mutterer tremble, but his face is not showed, as Lu Yuan said, he has already thought about it.


    "Take the teacher, the lion, he took some people to find those trends in the outside world."


    "Oh?" "Qiu Yi is easy to gently."


    "This is the case, because the first two actions are always destroyed, so we have left the heart this time, I am responsible for the altar here, and the lion emperor will be out of time, explore the movement of those forces, while eliminating The hidden dangers exist, so as not to be discounted again, and the task failed. "


    "More people are also very beneficial for us, and only fully understand the other''s move, we can set our strategies according to their situation, and then defeat them later."


    Junyi night tone said seriously.


    "Well, do it, you have a heart." Qiu Yi nodded, this statement is reasonable, and the psychology of Junyi Night is also pleasant.


    "Where is the lion now?" Qiu Yi asked again.


    "It should be the small town outside the north, and the lion is there. Every time, it is there, where the number is rare, it is not easy to expose the identity, and it can also understand the information of Douro." Jun Yi Night again Beginning nonsense.


    However, he is very reasonable, and Qiu Yi is easy to doubt.


    "Well, then our army is assembled, and then in the town of the lion, then develop specific attack plans according to the news in the lion emperor." Qiu Yi thought for a while, faint.


    "Yes, the teacher!" Junyi night glanced, whispered in the mouth.


    I have been around for half an hour, and the presence of the Holy Spiritual education is finally set, close to the three thousand people look down on a black pressure, standing together, the intention of the episodally, is also quite forced .


    Eighteen Queo Sulura stood in the forefront of the 30,000 pregnant, and everyone''s quite weak momentum was rising.


    The ruling of the Junyi Night is also placed with the Holy Spirit of the Presuzers, but they are all unified white costumes, extraversal, and the Holy Spirits next to them have formed a distinct contrast.


    This is Lu Yuan specially, otherwise I entered the ambush area, I can''t distinguish me, this is very easy to hurt.


    Especially those who are uniforms, the power is not a general, if you accidentally be bombed two guns, it is definitely a dead, and it is a bit of death, this is not a joke.


    So you must recognize them clearly, so you can guarantee that you don''t misunderstand your people.


    Looking at this majestic man, Qiu Yi face has a satisfactory smile, in his opinion, there is such a powerful strength, and it will inevitably give the Wuhun Empire.


    It is not an impossible thing that directly destroyed the Wuhun Empire.


    Especially the white youth that continuously brought the Holy Spirit twice, even if he inherited the Shurace, this time, he would completely solve him.


    This Douro continent is destined to be the soul of the Holy Spirit.


    Hentui is easy to get in the heart, and the light is flashing in the eyes.


    He looked at Junyi Night, "The night, go out, you know it!"


    "Natural understanding!" Junyi night replied.


    "Then you will take the road, leave some people to guard the altar here, so that the remaining people have followed me together, conquer this continent!" Qiu Yi said someone else.


    "is teacher!"


    "Yes, the teacher!"


    Junyi Night and Holy Spirit teaches everyone to loudly, and sudden sounds roll through the sky.


    ......


    Ice Valley!


    The two sides of the ice jade valley, the army of the Wuhun Hall and the Dragon King Temple densely ambushed, with a concealed soul tunator, and everyone ambushed quite embarrassment, from the outside world couldn''t see a little.


    "East, the sound of the priests, are you heard?" Lu Yuan said to the side of the year, and asked loudly.


    "Well, the people of the Holy Spirit have come. It should be not long before they will reach the ice jade valley." Biye nodded, whispered.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and his eyes turned to everyone. "Everyone heard it, giving you a spirit, and the battle will soon start."


    Lu Yuan said, the martial arts hall and the Dragon King Temple suddenly played the attention of the 12 points, and the battle will suddenly burst into hair.


    Looking at the high people of the fighting spirit, Lu Yuan showed a satisfactory smile, this battle will completely fight the entire Holy Spirit.


    Today, he wants the Holy Spiritism to never reply.


    "Snow Emperor, you can kill a few people later, there is still a bit of gas in my heart, then thoroughly vent it, the gas always is in the heart, I will hurt myself, this time is a very A good venting opportunity. "Lu Yuan said, saying the Snow Emperor who stands behind him.


    "Well! I will, thank you!" Xue Emperor looked softly, and his eyes were shining.


    After this incident, her heart is strong, and it is increasingly inhibiting.


    This man is really excellent, always let her can''t help but want to be close.


    I remembered the feeling of the last time, the pretty face of the Snow Emperor was slightly red, but the heart was a bit sweet, Lu Yuan''s arms were really warm, and it was very nostalious.


    Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what the snow emperor was thinking. Looking at the faint red halo and his eyes on his eyes, his heart was not a moving, the look of the Snow Emperor is really not covered. It''s really a pleasing eye.


    But remembering the existence of the god, Lu Yuan shakes his head, puts the mind, these things, still solve the gods and think, now, is really not the time.


    Remove the heart, Lu Yuan ear slightly, if there is no sound into his ear.


    The soul of the soul is extremely fast, and the journey of ten miles is really useless for how long it is in the effort of the Soul of the Army, and then the perception of Lu Yuan is quite alert. He has heard it. The sound of the Holy Spirit is marching.


    The kind of boots and snow-covered are particularly clear in his ear.


    "It''s coming!" Lu Yuan whispered, he was slightly flashing, rising his mouth, and ticking a touch of smile ...

 1128 Chapter 1116 is ambush, the Holy Spirit

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    On the white snow, a black-compressed army is moving forward.


    Junyi night is in the forefront, and the ruling that the magic dragon family followed his body, the soul of the Holy Spirit is told behind them.


    Qiu Yi flew in half of the air, his hands were holding the herb, and the eyes were closely looking at the army below.


    "Ice Valley!" Looking at the huge ice valley in front, Junyi night blinks, followed by Jun Tian to him, the two silently, leading everyone directly towards Ice Valley go with.


    Junyi Night Band Road, the Holy Spirit will naturally do not have slightly suspicion, still follow them quickly advance.


    Soon, everyone came to Go.


    It is actually a wide, it is quite wide, enough to be a large march, the glaciers on both sides are extremely towering, and the top is snowing. With the entry of the Holy Spirit, there is shock, and the snow is slipping from the ice peak.


    Junyi''s night eyes are bright, and they have joined the ice valley with everyone.


    On the air, when the Junyi night took people into the ice jade valley, Qiu Yi suddenly hopped, and there was a feeling of acupuncture.


    He moved in his heart, and the spiritual power was fill away and went to the bottom.


    On the ice peak, Lu Yuan, who is hidden, flashing, mentally disbanded, quickly covered the entire ice jade.


    There is Lu Yuan''s spiritual cover, Qiu Yi is easy to see, in his induction Chinese ice jade valley all normal.


    "Is there much too much? Suspicious ghost? How can a small night belt, how can there be ambush, and it will be ambush in this ice day, and no one will bury in this ice day." Qiu Yi shook his head and whispered softly Some funny worried about yourself.


    The army continued to advance, but the half of the intersection, the entire Holy Spirit Legion has completely stepped into the ice jade valley.


    At this time, Qiu Yi''s heart suddenly jumped, which has set an extremely bad premonition.


    Qiu Yi''s heart has just puzzled, a whistling voice of a soul is directly falling into the Holy Spirit of the Presursery, and the rapid explosion is coming.


    Suddenly, the landslides crackled, the glaciers collapsed, and that huge explosion sounded through the clouds.


    The Holy Spirituals have made a scream, under the explosion of the soul of the shell, all those who are affected are unfamiliar, blood is flying, and the Holy Spiritan began to have a huge casualty.


    "Hey!" One of the soul of the soul is once again, and the explosion of the throne, the entire ice jade valley has begun to collapse, the ice peak is broken, collapsed, and the future of the Holy Spirit of the dodge is completely compressed. Meat.


    In one minute, hundreds of souls can shoot out, the whole ice jade valley is fried, and the Holy Spirit is more dead.


    "It''s now, attack!" When the soul of the shells stopped, when the Holy Spirit was bombarded, Lu Yuan immediately issued an offensive order.


    On the broken ice jade valley, the Martial Arts, a martial arts, a martial arts, revealed his body, and then rushed to the lower part of the Holy Spirit.


    And those elder and old weeds were aiming in the title of the Holy Spiritism, which is not a person in their eyes, but a golden shining .


    Junyi Night and the Decision Magic Dragon City came back at this time. In the case of the Holy Spirit, the soul of the Holy Spirit, killing the soul of the Holy Spirit.


    Long Xiaoyao, Ye Ye, Qianshi, and Xuanzi four people directly found the top masters of the Holy Spirit.


    Bisong is even more shaking, and a slap directly took the emperor''s figure from half an air.


    Thousands of snow opened the second martial arts, in the hands of the angel of the Sword, the three major souls, rushed into the Holy Spiritual camp, such as the tiger into the wolf group, a sword shot, will have a syntact Luo Under the sword.


    She didn''t look for those who were sealed, but specially killed the soul, compared to the title of Douro, the number of epitracy has too much, just enough she kills a happy.


    In the face of such ambush and slaughter, the Holy Spirit will naturally not be indifferent, but he can''t do anything, because a white dress stands in front of him and blocks his way.


    "Yes you!" Qiu Yi looked at Lu Yuan, who was standing in front of him, his eyes jighing, and the eyes were generous.


    He knows that especially the blood sword of this youth has fully exposed his identity.


    "Oh, do you know me?" Looking at Qiu Yi, Lu Yuan''s hands, and asked in a smile.


    "I don''t know, but I have seen you to kill the younger emperor and the white emperor''s image, the new Jian Luo!" Qiu Yiyou is slightly flashing, faint.


    "New Run Luo?" Hearing this title, Lu Yuanyi, what is the Holy Spirit?


    However, I think that Lu Yuan wants to understand, the Yue Emperor and the Meili fusion skills beyond the half of the gods, almost reach the odd god level, but Lu Yuan is still a sword to kill them, this is only the gods Strength.


    Contact the blood sword imprint of your forehead, this Holy Spirit will think that he is a new sermbiance is a matter of normally.


    "Is it, look at this scene today, is it quite shocked?" Lu Yuan is recognized, and then refers to the battlefield below, and smiled slightly.


    "It is really shocked. I didn''t expect my apprentice to betray me. I am very good, I have consumed my Shengling to teach the heritage of 10 years. You are afraid that you have already planned for a long time."


    Qiu Yi is in the heart of blood, but his city is full, but there is no show on his face.


    "Indeed for a long time, since you want to sneak around us, play us can''t wait, then we can only start to be strong." Lu Yuan said.


    Qiu Yi is blinking, looking at the junmunity of the enemy under the eyes, the murder in the eyes has been rich in the extreme, if it is not Lu Yuan block in front of him, he has already slapted the junmunity in front of him. .


    There are more trust this apprentice before, so how hate him now.


    He is the most embarrassment of this person.


    "I am very curious, how do you conquer him? Let him fascinating that the son is willing to give up the lofty position to abandon the sacredness, abandon your teacher, I really don''t understand this."


    Qiu Yi is confused, Junyi Night in the Holy Spiritualism is second only to him, but it is a lofty, but such a person will betray the Holy Spiritism, this is really a little.


    Is there any special magic in front of this person? Can you confuse people?


    Hentui is easy to think.

 1129 Chapter 1117, Six Wings, Angel, First Level Power

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "How to conquer him? This is a clever, in fact, he is active." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Take the initiative?" Qiu Yi frowned slightly, some did not believe, with the identity of Junyi Night, he will take the initiative.


    "Oh, don''t you believe it?" Lu Yuan smiled, and then said that the ruling of the magic dragon family said a few words, these things did not hide the necessary, not to mention, Qiu Yi is almost living today.


    "It turned out to be like this. It turned out that he joined the Holy Spirit from the beginning, it was for you." Qiu Yi faced the color, no wonder Jun Yi Ning and ruling the magic dragon family will vote Lu Yuan, original, Lu Yuan is actually them Waiting for people who want to be loyal.


    In addition, Luyuan itself is extremely excellent. You can reach the level of God. It is also no wonder that the Dragon Dragon Fair will be so wishing him.


    "That''s it, so you said that Junyi night betrayed you is not right, he is destined from the beginning, it is my person." Lu Yuan said.


    "I understand, I understand this, after the killing of you, I recognize you is the main point. After returning to the Holy Spirit, he has become your internal response, and it is usually not used to use him, but this major action, He is in touch with you, and there is ambush here, thinking about the elite of my holy teaching, the idea is very good, but you misses a thing. "


    The enemy is easy to see, and the mouth is faint.


    "Oh, what is it?" Lu Yuan asked interest.


    "My strength, as long as I can defeat you, then all the situation will flush over, the following people, just all the things are just some ants."


    "As long as you solve you, the people below, I will be able to die, the policy is very good, but in front of the absolute strength, what is the plan is the Towl Tello!"


    The words of Qiu Yiyi said that the momentum of the body suddenly skyrocket, the sky is in the sky, the flash thunder, a terrible percentage from the enemy''s easy body to quickly distribute it.


    "You said it is very reasonable, in front of the absolute strength, all conspiracy tricks are dirt, but your strength is still not enough to say this, because you are in front of me, the same is the Ti Telli dog. ! "


    Lu Yuan said coldly, and the momentum broke out, and the momentum of Qiu Yi was completely broken.


    Qiu Yi is in the heart, and the eyes flashed in the eyes, and the soul is riped, and a deep position is surging from his body.


    With the ,, . . . . ....... ..,..,,.


    Under the body, the black black black black red red red nine soul is glittering with different brilliance, and after his body, there is also a huge gray ring.


    At this time, the thousands of snow and thousands of roads that fight below are almost at the same time, and they are easy to cast in the heavens, and they have a difficult disgust and hatred.


    "This is a disgusting power!" A thousand way to take the opponent''s opponent, watching the people in the sky, eyebrows, refurbishment, and sigh.


    "Linem, kill him!" The unsuccessful murder of the thousands of snow is in the heart, and the angel holy sword is trembled, as if to fly on the sky, it will be a pertilled to the hatred.


    Thousands of snow and death, the riots of the angel of the angel, although she also wants to make Qiu Yi to be in the sword, but she is very clear that Qiu Yi is not that she can deal with it, the two sides are not at a level, can deal with him. Only Lu Yuan in the scene.


    With the development of Qiu Yiwu, the sky is suddenly emerging a huge darkness, the darkness is invaded, and the whole sky is rendered into black, suddenly, the ground is dark, full of stagnation pressure.


    "Six Wings Angel, God-level Soul Ring!" Lu Yuan''s eyes smashed, feeling the evil and falling breath, with a surprise in his heart.


    For the Wu Houli, he also guess a lot, but he really didn''t think that the Wugeli''s martial arts will be a six-wing angel, this is something wrong with him.


    And the existence of God-level soul rings, undoubtedly showing Qiu Yiyi is a genuine god strong.


    Moreover, the power of Qiu Yi is very strong. It is very strong, which is the highest power that Lu Yuan has seen. Even if it is Rakhara, it is not as good.


    Such a power has completely exceeded the category of secondary gods, reaching the level of the first-class god, and he will not feel wrong with the king of the first-level God.


    "However, your body is there is no gain, there is no god position, even if there is a first-class god, it is the same as the second grade god, and strong is strong, so the strength is not enough. "


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a variety of light. When he did not break through the title of Kao Luo, the basic force is equivalent to the three-level god, and the weapon such as the truth and the dragon and the dragon and the dragon.


    And now his own basic combat is equivalent to the second grade, full of application, first-class god, he dares hard, so the power of Qiu Yiyi is thick, but it is not too placed in the eyes.


    But no matter what to say, Qiu Yi is the most powerful master he encounters, so his heart is a little jumper.


    The heart is a moving, Lu Yuan''s body suddenly broke out of the golden light, a very bright dragon, the sound of the dragon, the golden scales began to climb the arm of Lu Yuan, the legs, the whole body, and the forehead also emerged. Small dragon corner.


    The five claws Jinlong Wang Wu Soul instantly attached to the body, and the six red gold, the blue gold, the nine soul of the nine soul ring bloomed.


    Infinite Longwei exudes from Lu Yuan, with extreme horror.


    Lu Yuan broke out a bright golden light column, brought the black sky directly, and the light was dispersed, and the whole land became bright again.


    The terrorist water on Lu Yuan has made the feasible jealousy, but his nine bright soul rings let Qiu Yi can not help.


    "Nine soul rings, are you not God?" Qiu Yiyi asked some doubts.


    "I have never said that I have become a god!" Lu Yuan said faint.


    "You may have such a powerful momentum, this is impossible!" Qiu Yi shook his head, some did not believe in the heart, Lu Yuan''s momentum is very strong, strong, even he is very stressed, such people have not become God?

 1130 Chapter 1118

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    How is this possible, this is absolutely impossible.


    Hentui roared in the heart, he never believes in such a thing in the world.


    "Is it impossible? Nothing is impossible, just your own is ignorant." Lu Yuan said faintly, the right hand moved, the Shuran Sword was taken directly in his hand.


    The rays of the blood are beginning to emerge. Lu Yuan''s body began to reveal a murderous murder. If you deal with Qiu Muyi, the Shuran''s Sword is enough, and you don''t need to use the Dragon Emperor.


    Moreover, these days have the power of the order and the inheritance of Shura, he also realized something.


    And at the Jianji, he is also like water to the line, and it is easy to lifting the sword, so he is now able to play the power of the Shu Shengjian.


    The Shura Shen is still quite accurate in the Sword Sword.


    "I am ignorant?" Qiu Yi is easy to be laughing. He is full of murderous looks in Lu Yuan, and the black rays in the hand gathered into a dark long sword, which exudes a strong fall.


    The main artifact, the sword of the angel!


    This is also the primary artifact that black shadow is given to him.


    A gods, there is an impact of artifacts in hand to strength, there is this main artifact, and the strength of Qiu Yiyi has risen again, plus his strong strength, maybe I can''t play the genuine first-class god, but There should be no more gods in the second grade of God will be his opponent.


    "Oh? Interest!" Looking at the momentum of Qiu Yi''s body is getting more and more strong, the interest in Luyuan is getting more and more strong, so the strength is quite weak.


    "Let''s fight!" Lu Yuan laughed, his figure was moving, and the Sheng Shengjian in his hand was straight.


    Suddenly blood is glitting, the Sword of the Shu Shengjian is full of enough to have thousands of meters, and the huge blood giant sword will go straight to the enemy.


    Easy, the angel of the angel is also a black sword, and the two swords will collide in the air. Sudden space is blown, and the silver flan is shining, and the horrible energy fluctuations are set off.


    The fracture of the fractured swords rosted over the glaciers below, leaving only a huge rift in a long, with a few hundred meters deep.


    A huge trough in the remaining wave of the two people, it is easy to form, and the two attacks have long been horrible to a terrible point.


    A sword was blocked, and Lu Yuan didn''t think about it. Because this itself just he was hit, if it didn''t even stop, then Qiu Yi did not have the eligibility for him.


    "It''s a bit power, I will be serious!" Lu Yuan was smashed, and the Shung Shengjian blood was condensed. Lu Yuan flashed, and once again, there was already a hatred before.


    Lu Yuan played, and the Shuran Sword took a strong murderous, straight to the enemy''s head.


    Qiu Yi mentioned the Angel of the Angel, and touched it directly toward Lu Yuan''s Shura.


    "When!" Shuran Sword and the sword of the angel collided together, and the two majesty intersected, and set off a burst of waves.


    Lu Yuan grinned, holding the right hand, the horrible power is in an instant, and the direct sword will pass the Qiu Yi from the high altitude to the ground.


    "Boom!" The ice is fried, the surrounding ice is started quickly and broken, the snowflakes above the snowflakes, and the snow is fluttering, and the air exudes deep white fog, that is shocking Chiffine.


    Thousands of snow and others only feel that the end of the feet, look up, only to see Lu Yuan Engine, the Shu Shengjian, the flying stood in the air, the faint look at the huge deep pit of thousands of meters on the ground.


    The thousands of snow mouths show a laugh, it seems that this is not long after fighting, Lu Yuan has already achieved overwhelming advantages.


    "It is my man, amazing!" Thousands of snow admired in his heart, and the angel of the angel again broke out again, and a touch of Tao Luo directly became half.


    "Hey!" Snow block fell, Qiu Yi flew out of the deep pit, his mouth with a sip of blood, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes have brought a strong taboo color.


    "The power of horror!" The sword of Fang Ni, Lu Ying suddenly broke out really made him feel incomparable, and the horror power is not blocked.


    If you have to say that there is a lot of Lu Yuan''s strength, it is afraid that it is 50 million kilograms, and even a million pounds are not necessarily possible.


    Although Lu Yuan did not measure the more horror, it was foreseen that it would be an extremely horrible number.


    "Helliff? I only used 50% of the force, it is too busy!" Lu Yuan is faint, Qiu Yi''s performance is now just general, if it is still like this, then he directly ends this battle. .


    "Kid, take up a little wind, do you start arrogance? I haven''t started yet."


    In the eyes of the vision, the glasses of the vision, the three pairs of black wings are slightly in a slight, and the thick gray breathing came, "Falling magic light!"


    Easy eyes suddenly shot two quiet black lights, exudes a strong evil and fallen.


    "Sculptor small skill!" Lu Yuan''s mouth is, with one bomb, two clear and powerful, instantly, the so-called false magic light has all canceled.


    "Dark!"


    "Heaven Angel Storm!"


    The fifth and eighth soul rings of Qiu Yi are simultaneously lit. The sky has a strong black whirlwind, whirlwind, and black flames burned.


    The wind will help the fire, the fire, an annuality of angels, and then combined with the darkness, it turns into a hot storm that covers the sky, this is definitely not a plus equal to two effects, but the power instant It has improved several times.


    The black flame is mixed with the storm, and it is rushing to Lu Yuan.


    "This is still a bit!"


    "Suon Emperor!" Lu Yuan squinted, the Shuran Sword blooms out of the god of light, and then reattain it.


    Suddenly, the wind is ridiculous, and there is a white ray sword into the clouds in the sky.


    The white light sword is heavy, and the storm containing black flames directly, and it is easy to go to the hatred.


    Hentui is easy to pupil, and the six-winged angel behind him directly with its own one. The seventh soul is blushing!


    Wu Hao is true, six wings, angel!


    In the face of Lu Yuan, the enemy is easy to use to use his own martial art.


    The eunuch of the ecstasy of the martial arts, the sword of the angel, the remains of the remaining swords, and then fell to Lu Yuan.

 1131 Chapter 1119, the battle, the gods pay attention

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "The martial art is true, is this going all right?" Lu Yuan was slightly bright.


    Qiu Yi is not him, his self-creer skills have an endless, and there is a resort of Po God''s God''s skills and a variety of horrific lifetime. The reason is not over, but it is only playing.


    Otherwise, the true dragon claws come out, Qiu Yi is easy to die, he just wants to see the true strength of Qiu Yiyi, have passed the hand addiction.


    If you have any gods, you don''t have a gain, there is no inheritance of God, and the only thing that can be used is, it is the soul skill you have.


    And those soul skills, there is no doubt that the power of the martial arts is definitely one of the most preceding, and the martial arts are used to express himself to the truly start.


    The hatred of the martial arts of the martial arts, vibrating three pairs of black wings, with extremely horrible temperament, toward Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan is not afraid, the Sheng Shengjian waved, Lu Yuan didn''t welcome it.


    "when!"


    "when!"


    "!"


    The two have been directly hitting the sky from half-air, and the space is broken, the energy is swaying, and the road hurricane whistling, exudes a horrible power.


    On the sky, the sky is covered, while being filled with sacred golden light, Shu Sheng Jian and the sword of the angel, splashing the road spark.


    "Boom!" Is another huge explosion, Lu Yuan returns a hundred meters, and Qiu Yi is easy to retreat, and then there is hundreds of meters to steadily.


    There is no way to use a soul technology, completely fighting with his own swords and hatred, and it is also quite fierce.


    Qiu Yi''s power is much smoldering than Lu Yuan''s soul, but Lu Yuan''s soul is constant. Now his soul is still full, and Qiu Yi is easily because of the martial arts, it is consumed. less.


    The original Qiu Yi also thought of consuming Lu Yuan''s soul, but now he abandoned this idea.


    "Or directly, I will drag it, and then I will be unfavorable." Qiu Yi flashed a smell in the eyes, a kindness comparable to the gods of the first-class god, was not as good as a title, this is really It was a ghost.


    Qiu Yi is always moving, and the body began to cover the black armor, which belongs to his fall.


    When I got out, the momentum of Qiu Yi was suddenly rising quickly, and the thick dark suddenly filled the entire sky.


    "This is an urgent time to share the winning and negative? But it is justiment, I am also a bit greasy!"


    Lu Yuan gerberates, the gods, the soul, the soul, Jinlong Wanchun, and Jin Can''s Shenjun Armor will wrap the Lu Yuan''s whole person.


    After Luyuan''s body, the gods outside the gods, the bones of the bone fire dragon, the swing is also straight, and the Long Wo of the red blue three pairs of different colors stretched behind Lu Yuan, will be more render of the British rendering of British Wu. Outstanding.


    Hold the Sheng Shujian, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly broke out the gods.


    Looking at the opposite hatchui, Lu Yuan figure sweeping, the Sheng Shengjian scored a strange trajectory directly toward the enemy attack.


    ......


    "Angel is broken!" The thousands of snow swords were killed, and almost she was emptied around her, she held the sword, and she looked at Lu Yuan on the sky.


    "Playing enough, this is over!" It''s a brightly lined ground, and the spider shadow behind it, and a bloody spider leg directly runs through the huge black figure.


    The black scorpion made a scream, struggling hard, but there was no effect, but only a moment of moment, it lost its movements.


    Black slashing is a middle-aged man''s body shape, from the height, the Holy Spirit teaches the last person of the four emperors, the emperor, death!


    A extreme Douro, has been killed by the fumes and is easier than the fake.


    After killing the emperor, Bibi is also raised his head, looking at the sky, the energy fluctuating in high air is more strong, even if it is separated from 10,000 meters away, they still feel that more than Tianwei It is more horrible.


    "Decisive battle, the Little Yuan, come on!" Biye, in the east, with a strong concern.


    It is not long than the east to raise your head, Long Xiaoyao Ye Shui and others have also raised their heads and looked at the upcoming decisions in semi-air.


    Spirit world!


    The five god kings gathered again, and the god-level battle is naturally gotting.


    What''s more, the battle of Lu Yuan and Qiu Yiyi is even almost like the two true first-class gods.


    As the goddess of the underground, how can they not be noticeable.


    If it is not one of the protagonists, it is Lu Yuan, the gods may have already sent people down.


    The gods allow human beings to be god, but do not include the angels, and the angels are one of the contraindications of the gods. It is one of the eternal enemies of the gods. Another eternal enemy is a soul beast.


    If you have an angel, if you have a god-level power, you must be removed, this is related to some of the champions.


    It can be said that the god circles are in the air of the angel and the truthfulness of the soul beast, and once the god-level strong, they will definitely send the law enforcement to kill.


    But today''s angel God''s hatred is easy, but it is quite powerful. The gods law enforcement team have the ability to kill him.


    If you want to kill him, you still need at least one of the main gods.


    However, there is still Lu Yuan, but I don''t have to send people again, so the five kings of the gods are sitting together, and it is interested to look at this battle.


    "The angels have actually played a gods with first-class power, and they are very strange!" The evil god looked at the hatchui in the picture.


    "It is indeed a little strange, and this person doesn''t have a god of God, and the power is also a little divergence. It is not a self-cultivation!" The life woman nodded and said softly.


    "I doubt it a little bit of the guy!" Said the god of destruction.


    "Do you say he?" Shura gains, his face was a little, I heard that the guy was still working in the first generation of the gods and the god of destruction, he just listened to the first generation of Suonui to mention a mouth, and that Guy seems to be on the continent of Douro.


    "It should be him, these days, we have to pay attention to the Douro mainland, although the guy is not as good as the Dragon God, but it is definitely the people in the king, and he has a little more difficult than the dragon God. He It is not dead. "The god of destruction said.


    "Killing is not dead? How is this possible?" Luo''s god did not believe, this world still killed creatures?

 1132 Chapter 1120 God Conference

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "I know that you don''t believe, but the guy is indeed a killing, whether it is my destruction or the power of Shura''s killing, but can''t kill him."


    "He controlled the strength of falling and death, with no death, I haven''t thought that there is that kind of force can break his unsatisfied."


    The god of destruction shook his head and whispered.


    The Shura God frowns, he doesn''t feel the god of destruction will lie on this matter because it does not have necessary.


    It is also unfortunate that the first generation of the first generation, the god and the destruction of the destruction choosed to seal instead of killing, it turned out to have this kind of reason.


    "Well, I will let the law enforcement team strictly monitored the Douro mainland, and I will always pay attention, just when I observe this kid, I can use it in the way."


    The Shura will open the mouth and say it.


    "That is handed over to Lu Luo!" The evil god king said.


    "Give it to me!" Sui Luo Shen should.


    "I haven''t seen it for more than a year. This youth grow up to this point, and it is really surprising, so talent, when the real world is rare."


    When I was talking about the god and others, I looked at Lu Yuan, who was in charge of Qiu Yi, who was in the picture, and the king of goodness could not help but sigh.


    Lu Yuan showed the strength of the power, plus his hidden posture, very obviously did not go all out, with this, his strength is not inferior to the first level.


    Now the rank of Lu Yuan shows only 97th level.


    It is estimated that when he is not at least at least the king of God.


    If the baptism of the fairy spirit of the gods, his strength is afraid that it will rise again, it may be enough to reach the realm of the dragon god, maybe it is too much.


    This youth''s talent is horrible to have an unpredictable point.


    It''s a little bit of thinking, it''s really a bit!


    Through such a good goddess, the other four Shenwang also got a lot of attention to Lu Yuan, they all saw the infinite potential of Lu Yuan.


    At the beginning, Lu Yuan achieved the epidemic, eighty-eight, the momentum is equivalent to the third grade god.


    Nowadays, Lu Yuan, full fight, the momentum is just close to the first-class god, using super artifacts to be comparable to the first-class god, or even some of the weak one level may not be Lu Yuan''s opponent.


    Perhaps only the first-class god of the hyperita in Poseidon can defeat Lu Yuan, which is a terrible improvement.


    It is also, therefore, this time Lu Yuan brings the impact of Wu Shenwang far more intense than the previous time.


    "Don''t mention, I want to say, this is my inheritor, I observe him for a long time, did not find any improper places, and he is now destroying the angel of the angel, this should belong to Our duties of our gods. "


    The Shura will open, this is his inheritor, and he himself is very satisfied with Lu Yuan, he believes that under the leadership of Lu Yuan, the Shura God will become the most powerful existence of the gods, not just just attack. the first.


    Although he is strong, it is better than the god of destruction and life gods, but compared with the two gods, it is almost the level, the god circles are respectful, and the two gods can become the king, and they are just law enforcement, this Not unevenness.


    Moreover, he did not say lie. He did not find a little problem in Lu Ying. If it is just because of the jealous Luyuan''s talent, he will never agree.


    The other four kings of the five gods were the birth of the gods, they were not human.


    And he took the gods, but the gods of the first generation of the Shurace were inherited, and the only human gods in today''s five to high spirits, so for Lu Yuan''s top genius, he has a special Visit.


    What''s more, retreats 10,000 steps, Lu Yuan is also a successor, from some kind of aspect, Lu Yuan is his person, he naturally does not let himself be unfair treatment.


    "Suon said that this young talent is terrible, but everything he does does not violate the rules of the gods. On the contrary, he is a blessing for the gods. We can''t deliberately for his talents. He, it is very likely that under his leadership, the future will become more strong. "


    The goddess of life said.


    She has always been good, naturally, I can''t bear to see a person who has not violated any rules and suffers from punishment, and even destroyed. If she seems to do this, then it is the loss of the god.


    As for the future of Luyuan, she may exceed her, she doesn''t care, her strength is in the bottom of five to high God, and she doesn''t like fighting.


    "Little green is saying!" The god of the destruction sounded, and the goddess of life was attached.


    He is not a special good feeling against Lu Yuan, and he is the most unselfish law enforcement god of the goddess. Everything is entirely based on the rules.


    If Lu Yuan can benefit the gods in the future, even Lu Yuan''s strength exceeds him, he can accept it, just like the two gods, their strength does not exceed him?


    After the temple, life goddess and destruction of the gods were complete, they looked at the evil god king. They didn''t worry. This is a good god, will not cause innocent, fooling is the evil king This guy is not allowed.


    However, the three law enforcement gods are all meaning, do not move Lu Yuan, the evil spirits, there is no way to change anything, and if the three law enforcement gods hold together, then the two gods'' decisions can be dismissed.


    The evil god Wang Wang took a soy sauce, he didn''t say anything, these guys did this to see him.


    He has the meaning of killing, he also wants to pass the people to Lu Yuan, and the heritage of himself is naturally the talent, the better, and how can I want to kill.


    And who is the evil king, is it a person who does not tell the rules of the gods?


    Since the five largest gods, the first five largest gods jointly set the god rules, even if he will follow, these guys doubt what he will know the law?


    Really bullying too!


    The evil god king is crazy, and he is cold and evil, in fact, in fact, there is a boring, and even he is still a bit.


    He also wanted to pass the king position, then went out to play, hey, these people, there is no understanding of him.

 1133 Chapter 1121 Otys: Shura Judgment

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The evil king spit in the heart, and the mouth said in the mouth: "A few said that we would have made it yet, as long as this youth will not be unfavorable to the gods, there is no abortion, then it will not start with him."


    "Now, since it is natural, since he has accepted the appraisal of Sura God, it is the future of the fascinating god, which is both my gods. The king will naturally not be unfavorable to him, I will continue to watch the battle. "


    "The evil is right, we still continue to watch the battle!" The goddess of life said.


    The three law enforcement gods were slightly smashed, and they also looked at the picture. They were also very curious about how Lu Yuan will solve this angel god.


    ......


    The Nibei ice is empty, and the Qiluyi and Luyuan crazy crashing in black falling.


    The Sword Sword and the Sword of the Angel of the Angel are quickly hit. Every time, it will set off a huge energy impact.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan Lu Luo Sword is a slap, and it blocks the sword of angels.


    "But so, look at you!" Lu Yuan''s sword, his eyes were indifferent, and he said in his mouth.


    The enemy is not bad, and it is even more powerful after the fusion of the gods, but it is put on the Jinlong Battleman and the two dragon king''s dragon wings, and the strength has long far more than the enemy.


    Moreover, the Shura Holy Sword can be a superimer, now he can''t completely play the power of the super artifact, but you can also play a seven-eighth else, so every sword go down, although it is not a powerful skill, but also Contains extremely terrible attack power.


    Seven Years of powerful super artifacts, its power has long been far beyond the primary artifact.


    I have a heart, feel the familiar snout, and Lu Yuan''s heart rose a faint angry.


    This battle will be found by the goddess, so he uses the Shu Shengjian. The tricks used are all ordinary things. The real base card has never been used, it is afraid of being seen by the gods. .


    He didn''t know that the five gods of the gods were watching him, nor did they know that they were actually optimistic, and they didn''t know that in addition to repairing the gods, there were evil spirits and thought to pass God to him.


    Of course, even if he knows that it is not possible, the gods can''t make the soul becomes God, and it is impossible to let go of Gu Yuna. Gu Yuna will not be revenge.


    Choosing one between the gods and the ancient moona, then he will not hesitate to choose Guyuena. For him, there is nothing to be more important than his loved ones.


    And it is for human thinking, the god circles are also not fighting, this deformity practice does not change, whether it is human or soul, will be severely restricted.


    After all, this deformed practice is impossible, with it to make this deformed practice, leading to the soul of the soul, and human beings lose the source of the soul ring, have to transfer the soul, it is better to directly fundamentally Change the cultivation rules.


    The diversified world of human and soul beasts is not better, not more than human, and the soul of the soul is in the world, but the soul of the soul is better?


    So some things have been destined from the beginning.


    "It''s just five people, and this time is five people." Lu Yuan is in the heart, with the stronger of strength, his perception is also more and more strong, before he can only understand someone to spy him, but now he I can even feel that there are a few people who are gotting him.


    "Will it be them? It should be them, five big kings, huh, huh!"


    Lu Yuan hunted, and if he said in a good thing for the five kings, it is only a sense of life, and this ancient god is gentle and kind, respects life to protect life. It is worthy of others, and he is also The benefits of life goddess, this kind of love is in my heart.


    The evil king and the kindness of the king, he didn''t impress, and no sense.


    The god of destruction, this is a god of the gods, and the most determined soul beast boychers, the god circles, and the biggest maliciousness of the soul beast is one of them, so he will definitely be land One of the most powerful opponents.


    Zun Luo, this god gave the impression of Lu Yuan, as law enforcement gods, he did not have a fair and strict life of life, if he did not have his horizontal feet in the original trajectory, and finally the end of the East and thousands of snow is It is inevitable to win.


    It can be said that the original trajectory is the death of the East and the Thousand Snow, he has to pay a lot of responsibility.


    So this kind of guy Lu Yuan may like it.


    Moreover, the inheritance of Shura is not a lottery to him, but he is grabbing from Tang Morns from Tang Chen.


    His generic inheritor is very different from the sea god. After the test of Poseidon, Lu Yuan has changed in the sea god, it has become a lot of good, because the sect of the god is really good to him, he attacks the gods, and the sea god him Will let him go.


    However, Luo Shen is different. Even if he accepts the inheritance of Shura, Lu Yuan is grateful to him. Of course, if you ask Tang Chen, will not be thankful for him, the result must not be grateful, because this inheritance is constant Focus, you can be completely relying on yourself, and the Luo will not help any busy.


    Tang Chen was blocked by the blood and nine bat king, was confused by Raksha, and the Shura is not the same.


    Furthermore, the Shura God is also seriously injured. Gu Yuna is extremely hateful, although the first generation of the gods and the current Shura God are two people, but this does not hinder the hate of Suona.


    What''s more, I have repeatedly pears him many times. His heart has long accumulated a lot of anger.


    "Just make you proud, wait for me to become God, you have to return!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, said in the darkness of the heart.


    Subsequently, the army of the heavy fierce, Lu Yuan''s figure, the Shuran Sword is easy to slap in the retreat.


    This sword is coming, and Qiu Yi is easy to come and take out the sword of the angel.


    Sheng Sheng Jian was on the sword of the angel, and the sharp energy of the explosive explosive will directly hit the enemy again, and the Hentui is soft. The sword of the angel is turned off.


    "Nor integrity, let you solve you!"


    "Shura Judgment!" Lu Yuan urged the Shura Shenjian in the body, and suddenly took the Sword of Luo Shengjun.


    After Lu Yuan, there is a huge vane, and the imaginary shadow is full of size, with a blood red armor, the appearance and Lu Yuan is generally no.


    Lu Yuan hands holding the sword, straight down, the vain behind it also made the same action, holding the illusory Shurang Sword straight down.


    Under this sword, the sky seems to be smashed into two halves. The horror to the extreme attack is directly smashed by Qiu Yi.


    Suddenly, from the head to the foot, Qiu Yi was directly smashed into two halves, and the blood was sprayed.


    There is a bloody mist in the air.


    The two haired body of Qiu Yiyi fell straight down, fell into the snowflakes, pulled out a huge deep pit, the endless snow flowers turned into it, put the deep pit filled, the two and half of the bodies of Qiu Yiyi actually It was buried.

 1134 Chapter 1122, death, no death

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Shura trial? Is this not your goddene? Shura? You pass it to him?" Seeing Lu Yuan directly put the Qi Shen''s skills into two halves, the evil king could not help but ask .


    Different from the Naodon, the Shura will not provide any help at the assessment, this professor is obviously not in line with the character of the Zon.


    The evil god king came out, the good god, the god of destruction and the goddess of life is also curious about the Shura.


    It is not possible to teach God''s skills, but in general, God will rarely teach the inheritor God before the inheritance, and it is a very small number of pose.


    And the Buddha is also a person who has never been a person who is inherited, he is so strange.


    However, the four gods didn''t really be very accurate, and the Shura God is true, but it really saw the heritage of his own, but he actually intervened, otherwise he would not force him to force Tang three. Hang up.


    However, it is because of this, Shura God is even more people, or prepares to the heart of the hen, or if the principle of ensuring the principle is not.


    This only helps you look at it, in fact, is an unfair manifestation.


    Other gods may wish to, but the Shura God is law enforcement, this is to be fair and strict, and he is a person who personally sets this inheritance rule, so he is actually quite wrong.


    With any other inheritors, you don''t intervene, you will interceach this person?


    This is the unfair to other inheritors!


    Sometimes, Tang Chen really wants to cry in the toilet.


    Funny (* ^ ¦¸ ^ *)!


    In the face of the eyes of the four gods, the Shura God is also a face. He has never passed the Lu Yuan.


    Although it is not good to say that it is not good, he also has this idea, but he is really no way.


    In fact, when he saw Lu Yuan, it was surprised when he was a trial.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I didn''t teach him." Luo said.


    "Well?" I heard this four god Tongtong is a horror look.


    "You have no pass, how would him?" The evil king couldn''t help but ask.


    Other three people are also watching the gods of Run, and the eyes are rich in curious.


    "It may be that he is derived from the inheritance of Shura, his talents are extremely high, and the soul of the soul is endless, and there is a superhen monarch Sword, and it is not possible to derive the trial. "


    The Shura will say.


    This is his guess. In fact, he guess is not wrong, Lu Yuan is in the order of the order, let go of a two-two recruits.


    Lu Yuan''s understanding is extremely high, and other blood of the martial arts may be the system to give him, but the understanding is he is born.


    It is the most powerful certificate that can have so many self-cultivation skills.


    Listening to the words of Luo, the four gods did a bit of a little, and the original God of God was promoted from the inheritance. This kind of operation is unheard.


    But seeing Luo Shen, but it is not like lying.


    "It''s a horrible talent!" The evil god king sighs, and the gods in the eyes moved slightly. He is more and more interested in Lu Yuan.


    ......


    "Winned?" On the ice of the ice in the ice, he looked at Lu Yuanyi sword to be two halves. Thousands of snow and the face of women and other women were invisible. Surprise color.


    The Holy Spirit is falling!


    Sure enough, it''s still aunt!


    I saw this scene, the soul of the Wuhun Empire and the Dragon Temple had a morale, and the Holy Spirit of the Presmer is already difficult to resist, and now I saw that Qiu Yi is easily smashed into two halves, but also completely lost resistance. The heart, the battle is completely turned to the slaughter.


    Lu Yuan''s right hand attached to the Shuran Sword, his eyesight, his face with a doubtful expression.


    Suddenly, he looked up and looked at the sky. He looked at it. "Qiu Yi is too dead, why this shrouded the darkness of the sky did not disappear."


    "Is it?" Lu Yuan has a guess, and his gaze is not huge to see the huge deep pit.


    "What happened to Xiaoyuan, how can''t the battle is over." Thousands of snow looked at Lu Yuan standing on high altitude, and some strange muttered.


    The ratio from her not far away is also looked up at Lu Yuan. From Lu Yuan''s strange reaction, I feel that she feels that things may not be as simple as she thinks, I am afraid there will be a change.


    The fact is just like the band, her thoughts have just turned for a long time, the ground began to crazy shake, and suddenly the mountain is shaken, the people on the ground are shocked.


    "Hey!" The ice is burst, and the snow is fried, and a black shadow floods from the ice, and the rapid attack is flying toward Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan picks up the eyebrows, and the sword is separated, and the black shadow will go back.


    The black shadow flew, and then revealed the figure in the air. It is not who is easy to be.


    "You are not dead?" Looking at the mouth of the hatchui, Lu Yuan''s eyes flamed, the Shuran Sword directly took him more than half, so he did not die? "


    He did not say a secret body, which is really a very strange.


    "Hey, this battle said that you will be undoubtedly, the battle power is not as good as you, but I have a talent ability called unstead of angel, I will not die!"


    Qiu Yi smiled, in the eyes of dark light.


    ......


    "Don''t die?" I heard this sentence, in the gods, the Lu Luo, who is watching, can''t help but be a glimpse. "In addition to the guy, the other angels also have no deaths?"


    "I have never heard of it, the angels we have killed before and didn''t die." The god of destruction said.


    "Because the old angels are too weak, and the angel of the first-class God is a chance to pass this skill. I saw one after the beginning, and I was later killed."


    The evil king said.


    "Can you kill yourself?" Asked the god of destruction.


    "The guy is natural, but the angel of the first-class God is killing, their unsatisfied is the limit, as long as it breaks the limit, you can kill!" The evil king said.


    "What is the limit?" Suo could not help but ask.


    "It''s enough to explode him ten times!" Said the evil god.


    "Killing him ten times?" The monk of the monk is slightly smoked, and it is afraid that the angels can kill the first level.


    Other level gods don''t want to think, even if the sea god can''t do, because the power is limited.

 1135 Chapter 1123, the lonely light, the battle is over

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    With the Shenli of the First Level, I want to kill another one-level God ten times, this is almost impossible to do things.


    "This angel has not been excessive, if there is a skill that does not die, isn''t it representative of the same level invincible?" Zun Luo couldn''t help but frown and asked softly.


    "It is because of power, so the probability of this skill in this skill is extremely low. In the past few years, in addition to the guy, I still saw an angel who had no death."


    "This hatred is really good, and he even gains, but it has the power of the first-class god. It actually inherited the good fortune, there is this unsatisfactory body, and the first-level god is hard to kill. He, this suddenly dismissed. "


    The evil spirits shook his head and sighed.


    "Then we are ready to support him, after all, destroy the angel is the responsibility of our gods." The goddess of life said.


    "Come, wait!" The Xunrao''s eyes flashed slightly. He thought that this sixth examination was not difficult to Lu Yuan, but now it seems that the assessment content promulgated by this sixth test seems to be a bit surpassed.


    "Give him a little more time, if you don''t even lose, I personally kill this enemy easily."


    The Shura will open again. He wants to see what extent to Lu Yuan can do, if Lu Fe can create a miracle to successfully kill the enemy, then he doesn''t give more rewards.


    If you can''t kill the enemy, then it is considered an approved, because this assessment is completely his mistakes, Lu Yuan''s strength is actually enough to be approved.


    The so-called assessment is just a form.


    "Yes, then wait again!" The evil god looked at the monk of Sura, and said faintly.


    He understands that maybe kill this Qiu Yi is a compaction of Luo Yuan, but unfortunately, Su Luo seems to be a bit.


    However, even if he is also as curious as the monk of Zunro, curious Lu Yuan can do anything, and can also create a miracle.


    As for security, don''t worry, take the strength of the Zon of Luo, with the help of Shura, enter the lower bound, but only need a moment, it is absolutely coming.


    The evil god king is from the words, and the Shura God also insists, then the gods of life gods are still good, and they will naturally be opposed.


    The immediately put the eyes down, curiously looked at the battle of the two.


    ......


    "Don''t die?" Lu Yuan faintly, this world has never dying, he also never believes this.


    Everything is falling, and there is only one first-class god in the district when there is a false, there is only one level of anthraries in the district.


    As long as the strength is strong, there is no person who can''t kill, kills, can only show that your strength is not strong enough, can''t find a thorough killing method.


    For Lu Yuan, as long as a shot, as long as a shot, what is not dead, but the gun can now be used, he will not use the power of the gods to show this. .


    In addition to the gods, he may not have other restraints.


    But now, he still wants to try this so-called unexpected body.


    Bisong also has a skill that does not die, as long as it is open, the god level is no one can kill her, but for the god-level strong, it is a bit not enough.


    He wants to know how the hatred is easy to die.


    "Since it is not dead, then I will pick me up, I have to see if you are not dead!"


    Lu Yuan said that the Sang Sword once again slammed again.


    Qiu Yi is easy to hold the sword of the angels that have already reached his hand again and Lu Yuan.


    This time Lu Yuan completely broke all the strength, and the very fast hatred was directly hit by Lu Yuan.


    "Shura is a ruling!" Lu Yuan holds the sword, holding hands, and a sword.


    After the body, Zun Luoxi once again, a unparalleled sword light brushed towards Qiu Yi fly.


    Shura is also the goddene of the Shura, and the power is bigger than the Shura.


    These two skills are extremely powerful. If you do other levels of God, if you have two big moves like this, you will get too much half.


    For Lu Yuan, he is still full of soul, the ninth heavy gas is so hanging.


    It is said that the source is constant, and the source is constantly, and it is not as exaggerated as a way.


    The purity of the refranter is constantly in the true sense of the true sense, and it will always be endless.


    Shura Order Renained this trick with infinite power, there is no doubt that Qiu Yi is easily smashed twice.


    The two half of the enemy is floating in the high altitude, and the blood sprinkles.


    However, as a strange force exudes, his two halves recovered again.


    "It is a bit mean. Even the trick is not used in the order of the order." Lu Yuan was flashing, and the eyes were swept, this is still a little thing.


    To know that the destructive power of Shura is strong, Shura, the order, ruling this trick is a strong attack, and if Qiu Yi is still coming, it is also a bit surprised.


    It seems that this is not a complete parallel.


    "Hahaha, I said that you can''t kill me." It seems to see Lu Yuan surprised, Qiu Yi is not so laughing.


    I am so disguised that the angel is such a cow!


    "Oh, there is no way, let''s go, I can still give you a whole body!" Qiu Yi looked at Lu Yuan, and smiled gradually.


    "Hey, I want to play more to play more, who is not to find death, then I can only become all you, really don''t die, what is it?"


    Luyuan voice, the look became fierce, and the purple rays shine in heavy pussy, and an extremely terrible force began to condense.


    Suddenly, the wind is ridiculous, and the whole sky begins to have an inexplicable power.


    Qiu Yiyi is a cold, the bottom is very dangerous, he retreats slightly, it is actually a little wants to retreat.


    "Now I want to run, it is late, heavy silence!" Lu Yuan shouted two purple rays.


    The light is too late, everything began to be annihilated, leaving only a thoroughness.


    Easy is very awkward, but that purple light is very fast, instantly falls to Qiu Yi''s body, suddenly Qiu Yi is easy to make a mourning mourning, the whole body begins to ablate, everything is completely annihilated, complete full disappearance is half air in.

 1136 Chapter 1124, Holy Spiritism

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    From Qiu Yiyi, I started to be completely annihilated, but it is a two seconds, and the power of heavy and silent is so beyond imagination.


    "I rely, power is so big." Seeing this scene, Lu Ying himself was scared, and he was a little understandable, but it was still the first time.


    Such a powerful power is really amazing.


    But after amazing, it is a complete joy, it is really a fast thing to have such skills.


    "The power of the heavy silent should be the strongest in all my skills, more than the true dragon claw!" Lu Yuan is darkly estimated, the power of the heavy silent should be strong than the true dragon claw. some.


    The terror of the true dragon claw is that physical damage is that the attack power is that there is no worse.


    It is more strange to be more strange to the thorough destruction of heavy silence.


    "Under the silence, everything does not deprecate, it is horrible to bes!" Lu Yuan sighed, looked at the sky, and the hatred was easy to die. The darkness on the sky has gradually disappeared.


    "The King of the Gods!" I looked at the sky again, I feel that the splitter, Lu Yuan squatted, and the body was shaped as a light toward the bottom of the ice valley.


    This time I exposed the lonely light, I don''t know if it would have some trouble.


    Lu Yuan flew, the heart was dark.


    ......


    "Heavy silence, what is the power of horror." The five gods in the gods also got the eyes at the same time, they were still worried that Lu Yuan will not end the enemy, and the result is Lu Yuan. The heavy silence is directly destroyed into a virtual.


    Even the flesh and blood can not be left.


    The evil spirits blinks, this horrible energy is true for the first time.


    "The energy contained in this attack is a bit similar to my destruction, but there is a big difference, destroying the ultimate and new students, but this power is only silent, eternal is really true. It is a virtual. "


    Say that the gods of destruction.


    This hit of Lu Yuan, successfully caught his attention.


    He is a person who does not inherit the idea of ??God, but at this moment, he will not be able to have the heart of the love, and the spirit of Lu Yuan and the god of the destruction of the destruction is quite fit.


    "Unfortunately, he is already the heritage of the Shura, and I still have a little green, forget it!" Destroy the hearts of the heart fainted, cut this idea, compared to a suitable inheritor, or Continue to work with the gods, continue to be better with your wife.


    A family is still a whole.


    "This power is really horrible. This is a silent, it should be that my inheritor cannot add the third martial spirit of the soul ring, the skills evolved, did not expect that his third martial art is so powerful. "


    "But this is not a bad thing, this heavy and silent is not dead, you can crack, but let me think of a thing."


    Luo Luo Shen spoke, eyes bright.


    "Do you want this kid to kill the guy?" When destroyed, I thought about it.


    "Yes!" Said that the Luo said faint.


    "You are a monk, that although the kid is strong, but also to play a first-class god, the heavy lonely light is more powerful, and it is impossible to deal with the king of the king. This kid is going, it will be undoubtedly!" Evil God Wang Say with excitement.


    Lu Yuan, but he also optimistic the inheritor. If you were sucked so dead, then it would be big, it is not easy to find a suitable inheritor. He also wants to pay the gods, then go out again. .


    Xunrang''s eyes watched the evil god king, said: "God king, do you want to smash anything, I don''t say let him go now, wait for him to come back to the gods, I will be alive, I will rely on him. When the strength, I want to solve what the guy should be nothing. "


    I heard the words, the evil king was hysteresis, he thought that the Lu Run will let Lu Yuan go now, but it is white.


    "It can be taken behind the gods, and it is also one of the hidden dangers of the gods." The evil gods said, there is no difference between it.


    The monk gods looked at the evil spirits with the skeptical eyes. The sudden concern of the evil king is not like a gesture that is unfavorable to Lu Yuan. It is like Lu Yuan as his inheritor. .


    Say that this guy will not be a surface to see Lu Yuan, in fact, think about grabing his inheritors.


    The more I think that the more I think it is possible. I heard the first generation of Sura God said that the evil god is actually a very belly black person. I think so, he found that he might find the truth of things.


    "I want to grab my inheritor, there is no door!" Shurae whisper, secretly decided, must be optimistic about Lu Yuan, must not let the evil spirits gave it, after all, he could not go out, just see Lu Yuan .


    The gods are broken, but he has already been tired.


    The evil king naturally didn''t know what to think about the gods, his eyes were slightly flashing, and his heart was playing a different idea.


    ......


    Lu Yuan figured, flying into the ice jade valley.


    The body is in the air, and the endless percentage is released. In addition to their own forces, the rest of the evil spirits have exploded under this percentage.


    The remaining 10,000 evil spirits were cleared under the pressure of Lu Yuan.


    Qiu Yi has a saying, for them, the following people are indeed an ants.


    Truely decided to win or have two people and hatred.


    The sudden explosion of the evil spirits shocked the soul of the Wuhun Empire and the Dragon King Temple, and they got off and looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "This guy is really unbearable." Bybe is slightly smile, she is still a teacher of Lu Yuan, but the gap between the two is really a bit big.


    "It''s my man!" Thousands of snow golden figures, this god is a man who belongs to her.


    "Awesome!" The Snow Emperor shines, looked at the Lu Yuan in half of the air, , , the heart couldn''t help but beat it, such a good dazzling man really have to let people like it, she found It''s really more and more loves this man.


    "Rely, how can he make this metamorphosis? Is this life?" The Emperor drove his little mouth, a face lost, Lu Yuan bully her so much, she still wants to win.


    But this guy is so metapaver, she is afraid that there is no chance to win.


    And Lu Yuan naturally unclear what they were thinking about, after solving the remaining Holy Spirit, he stepped, step by step slowly moved from the void of the void.

 1137 Chapter 1125 Space Transfer, Holy Spirit

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "East, Snow!" Lu Yuan slowly walked from the void, came to the two women.


    Seeing the eyes of the two women, he couldn''t help but smile and gently pinched two women''s face.


    More than the east face, patted his hand, in such a court, in the majestic in the public, even her, the heart is quite ashamed.


    Thousands of snow is also a general, some shy looks in Lu Yuan, caught his hand down.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, did not mind, his hands were returned, and the eyes were placed on the surrounding people, and they said: "Both are flat!"


    "Xie Shenghuang!" Everyone got up, and one of his face was full of admiration. After the scene of today, they were more sincere to Lu Yuan.


    "The Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit has been destroyed, leaving some people to clean up the wreckage, concentrate on incineration, the rest of the people go to the bloody altar, eliminate the remaining Holy Spirit, after completion, I have something to tell!"


    Lu Yuan said swept away, and there was a touch of mouth.


    "Yes, the Emperor!" Everyone came again.


    "Very good, Junyi Night, you come to the way!" Lu Yuan told.


    "Yes, the main!" Junyi nodded, and then tens of thousands of Wuhun Imperial Legion rushed to the bloody altar.


    Lu Yuan is slower than the east, and it is a little less than, but it doesn''t need them worry.


    Soon, under the encirclement of the Wuhun Empire, the Hensis Association of the Hentui kept the essence of the altar, and the bloody altar was also paired by Lu Yuan.


    ......


    "The assessment has not been completed, it seems that this day of the moonlight is really going to go!" Looking at the tall bloody altar, Lu Yuan''s heart is dark.


    The assessment of Shura Sixth Examination is to destroy the Holy Spirit, kill the Holy Spirit, and now Qiu Yi is dead, but the Holy Spirit has not yet eliminated, so the moon is still not going.


    Moreover, he has also had an invasion of the Sun and Moon Empire, the intended day of the month.


    Accident counts have been determined, watching the army of the Wuhun Empire and Dragon Temple, which has been cleaned, and Lu Yuan have gathered their heads.


    See the Emperor! "Everyone in one.


    Lu Yuan put his hand and said: "The gift is free, and I have an idea, I want to talk to you Ai Qing."


    "Please ask the Emperor!" Jin Guan Luo Arched and said respect.


    Lu Yuan''s face glanced at him, and then said: "The Holy Spirit teaches this big and wants to infringe in the mainland, and I have been ambush, and I have destroyed all the enemies offending. The bow is. "


    "But the Holy Spirit is still left on the sun and the moon. It does not remove the root, the spring breeze is born, so I want to pull the Holy Spirit to complete the roots and completely eliminate this forces."


    "So the Emperor you want to send troops to the sun and the mainland?" Asked Jikou Luo respect.


    "Just, now the blood monthly altar is here, it is good opportunity. I think that I will go to the sun and moon through the bloody altar, sweep the Holy Spirit, and stand firm in the sun and moon."


    "Sun and Moon, the mine resources are rich, extremely suitable for the development of the soul tunor, so that if you don''t use it, it is so unfortunately. Since the sun and the moon are thinking of violating us, then we also have to retaliate with the teeth. The sun and the moon will be unified, incorporate it into the territory of our Wuhun Empire, how do you feel? "


    Lu Yuan looked at all people and said.


    "The old ministers have no objection!" Jinzhan Luo said, even if the martial arts empire, the more strong, and he will be happy, and the mainland will undoubtedly let the Wuhun Empire will last a step.


    "The old ministers have no objection!" Ji Tao Lu said.


    "Chen and others have no objection!" Everyone should drink, this kind of good thing to open up, they naturally not oppose it, the stronger the martial arts, the more the benefits they get, the more benefits, they are all stakeholders .


    "The holy emperor, the micro-ministers have something to say." A magnetic voice came, Lu Yuan''s eyes turned, it turned out to be this guy from Ningfeng.


    "Ning Zong said, please say!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Ningfeng did not nod him, saying: "The decision of the Holy emperor is excellent, but micro-ministers feel that this unity does not have a happiness, and there is no knowledge of the Sun and Month, I don''t know, I, I, etc. Although the strength is strong, it is not difficult to conquer the sun and the mainland, but if it is forced, it is inevitable that there will be no small loss. "


    "So, Minister suggested that I will wait for the Holy Spiritism, familiar with the specific circumstances of the sun and moon, and then carry out uniform moves, so half of it, and the loss is extremely small."


    "Ning Zong Lord said, ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Target, it is not an urgent time. "


    Lu Yuan slightly, the warmth said.


    "Holy Ming Ming!" Ningfeng said loudly.


    "The Holy Ming Ming!" Everyone should be said.


    "Since you agree, then it is, then, next, take a break in half an hour, after half an hour, get together the army, start to enter the sun and moon!"


    Lu Yuan''s heavy hunter flashed, down his own order.


    "Chen and so on!"


    ......


    Half time is very fast, Lu Yuan began to organize the army, and went to the sun and moon through the bloody altar.


    The detrongous army has disappeared directly in the original place through the portal of the blood monthly altar.


    "East, snow, we will go too!" Lu Yuan looked at the left and right sides and said softly.


    "Well!" The two women were gently gently.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, holding two women''s hands, and also stepped into the bloody altar.


    Blood color shines, Lu Yuan only felt a very familiar space forces, and when they appeared again, they had reached a very unfamiliar place.


    Surrounded by the mortality, the military of the Wuhun Empire has been smootted with the Holy Spirit.


    Both sides have the body left, but in the continuous military team with the Wuhun Empire, the Holy Spirit begins to defend.


    The title of the Wuhun Empire, also began to join the battlefield, and the more faster the battle is over.


    However, half an hour, the whole Holy Spirit is teach to be completely attacked by the soul of the Wuhun Empire.


    Lu Yuan took a better than the East Thousands of Snow, standing in the Holy Spiritual Sagland.


    This once only had the character of the Holy Spirit on the four emperors to step down, and now it has been completely occupied by the Wuhun Empire, and the original Holy Spiritism is also completely gray to smoke.

 1138 Chapter 1126 Luo Run

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    At the same time, in the mind of Lu Yuan, a majestic sound sound rang.


    "Shura Sixth Entrance is completed, because the assessment is difficult to increase, the task is completed in advance, the reward is doubled, rewarding the rumor 30%, rewarding the whole soul of the year, the year of 50,000 years, rewarding the Shuo Bention God One ring! "


    "The seventh test of Shura, the seventh test, the Shuran Sword recognition!"


    "After testing, the inheritor has been recognized by Shura Shujian, the seventh test of Shura is completed, and the rewards are 15%."


    "Because the inheritor is a hundred and hundredth, it is exceeded 100% perfect affair, get special rewards, and the Shurane!"


    "The eighth test of Shura triggered, all the soul rings, repair to the 99th level, the year is five years!"


    A series of sounds thinking in the mind of Lu Yuan, it is a shocking that Lu Yuan''s fortification is invincible.


    The sound gradually returned, and Lu Yuan began to clean yourself.


    "Is this more than one percentage of the affair?" Lu Yuan looked at it, and his face was surprised.


    Thousands of snow exceeded 100% in the eighth exam, and he has exceeded 100% in the seventh exam.


    "The award of this sixth exam is a bit rich. This so-called difficulty increase may be the unsatisfied body. If I don''t have the silence of light, I want to kill the enemy, I really can only use the source of the Qing dynasty. The power is exhausted, and his unsatisfied should have a number of limitations. If he kills him, he can''t be resurrected. "


    "But this is for me, and the Shura will not know that the cleaning has this effect, so this task is obviously more difficult than the difficulty of Johor Bahru."


    "Because it is not necessary to win the enemy that does not have to be able to play, maybe I don''t know that Qiu Yi will have this skill."


    Lu Yuan is secretly guess.


    "This is a matter of course, and it is also the most basic reward."


    "Five-thousand years old soul ring is increased, so that I will improve the sixth soul rings in front of me, I''m still going to be more than 60,000 years."


    "As for the Shura Benyuan God!" Lu Yuan looked up, watching the blood gold group in his hand, flashing a wire fluctuation.


    The ordinary gods given the soul ring is just the gods of the gods, so you can only sprinkle to 90,000 years old, reaching millions of years.


    However, the gods of this Shuo''s own spirit, the soul of the soul, can reach the realm of God, although it is just a little bit of Shuo''s own power, maybe not a very nature of the main source of Luo, but this is from the highest God''s own power, high quality.


    "This reward is good, you can use the first soul ring of the gun."


    Lu Yuan muttered, this Suli Benyuan God gave the soul ring or the energy of the fire dragon king and the water dragon king soul rings were so fill, and it may even only have more than half, but its benefits are not inferior to the soul of the Water Powder.


    Moreover, this monk Benyuan God has a soul ring, which is very helpful for his strength of the order.


    Clenched, put the Shura Benyuan God, Lu Yuan began to show the sudden emergence of Shu Luo in his mind.


    Among them, not only the tricks of Shura Judi, Shura, and many of the exclusive skills of Monor Luo Shen, but also very amazing.


    Careful comparison, Lu Yuan found that the inheritance of the Zun Luo Shen did not exceed the thirteen whose power, but the non-calorie wind wave in the thirteen thirteen of the Po God is quite powerful, its control effect should surpass all the monarchs. Exclusive God skills.


    "Uncountable wind wave, the first control skills of the gods, the short-term thirteen used in the end, found that the most useful thing is still it."


    Lu Yuan smiled, the back of the storm of the storm is large, but it is not worth mentioning compared with the attacked Shurane''s God, but this is still nothing to use.


    "This compassionate nor knows what happened today, actually rewards so rich, and this seventh test, it is really not a general casual!"


    Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head. The seventh test of Luo Shengjian recognized, according to Tang Chen''s assessment, it should be the eighth exam, but he is in the seventh test.


    Of course, the order of the assessment can be changed. As long as the gods are willing, the order is slightly changed, and the assessment is that the Zon will be the Lord.


    It''s fun, the Shuran Sword has already recognized him at the beginning, so this seventh test him passed directly.


    This way, if it is imposed, it is known to be known by Tang Chen, I am afraid that I will climb out from the grave. If he has this treatment, he has become a god, and it will not be due to the eighth exam. It was confused by Raksha, thorough lost.


    "But no matter how much Su Zer is thinking, such a good reward is cheaper." Lu Yuan is beautiful, it has been such a big benefit, I don''t want to be unhappy in my heart.


    Lu Yuan watched the reward of the servo, and the face hanged a faint smile, and thousands of snow and Hu Lanna were all looked at him.


    Soon, Lu Yuan returned his own mind, and his eyes turned to everyone. At this time, Jiou Luo and Jinzang Lu Luo were coming.


    "Everyone who is open to the Emperor, the Holy Spirit, has been dealt with clean, only one person, there is incompetence, let him escape, ask the hindrance to the Emperor." Jukou Luo squatted to the ground.


    "Oh? Someone can escape from your hand, who?" Lu Yuan asked interested.


    This is now 97th, can escape from his hands, it is not average person.


    "The first spirit of the Holy Spirit, is the first spirit of the Holy Spirit, and his blood is extremely fast. I haven''t paying attention to the time, let him escape, please sin." Jinzang also fell to the ground I respectfully.


    Lu Yuan is busy to help the golden crocodamero, like Jinzhan, usually just need a single knee to go down, so the knees fall into the ground, or the first time.


    He visited the golden crocodator to relatives, but he is not willing to be herself.


    "I know what you said, he is called the soul of the devil, the talent is very high, not more than Junyi."


    "It''s not in the district, I''m running, I''m running, nor a big thing, two this battle kills a few Holy Spiritual title Douro, for the Emperor, and why."


    "Chrysanthemum is old, you will get up soon!" Lu Yuan said.


    "Xie Shenghuang!" Ji Tao Luo was surprised, and quickly climbed up.

 1139 Chapter 1127 absorbs the soul ring, mysterious black crystal (two chapters)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Held the Jinzang, Lu Yuan''s eyes slightly glanced, and then said: "Today, the Holy Spirit is already being hit by us, so next, we will use this as a base, stable development."


    "The chrysanthemum is old, I means to stay in this Holy Spirit, dominate the development of the Wushu Temple, you can be willing."


    Lu Yuan asked with Jewa Luo Luo.


    "The Emperor of the Emperor is willing to be willing!" Ji Tao Luo quickly arched his hand.


    This important thing is handed over to him. It is Lu Yuan''s trust in him. After all, this can be related to the martial arts of the Wuhun Empire Raiders, the big tiger is not allowed, only the real heart and the belly can take this big.


    .


    "Very good, then this matter is handed over to you. As for the man, you can pick a few newly sealed, the soul of the Dragon, you can also discuss the soul of the soul, as for the specific you Let''s play it yourself, let me report it back. "


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Yes, the Holy Emperor!" Jiou Luo said.


    Lu Yuan nodded, the palm of his hand, a jade bottle appeared in his hand, he handed a golden crocodile.


    "The golden crocodile is dedicated, this jade bottle is in the rule of the Dan, and the bleeds of the battle have entertaining the elders and the power of killing the Holy Spirit title, which all have the task." Lu Yuan''s soft voice. Say.


    "The old minister knows!" Jinzang said.


    "Well, things will be here, you have to step back, here for a night, wait for the matter to arrange, return to Douro mainland tomorrow." Lu Yuan faint.


    "Chen et al retreats!" Everyone came, and she had quit the holy god.


    At this moment, there is only the remaining Lu Yuanqian snow in the holy guster.


    Lu Yuan''s mouth laughed, while grabbing two women, I got a bite on the corner of the two women, smiled: "Two ladies, now there is no one, or do some happy things? "


    I heard the words, and the petiles were trembled than the East and Military Snow. They showed a shy, and the two women were aloud, and the soft meat between Luyuan waist was hung.


    Bibi Dongjiao said: "I know those bad things all day, you don''t look at the occasion."


    "Just, you just do this, we are." Thousands of snow glamantly glad, and the eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    Looking at the two women such as an exciting reaction, Lu Yuan showed a bitter smile and said: "I just want to open a joke, active atmosphere, how can I practice you, I love you still can''t come."


    Put the waist of the two women, Lu Yike is soft, with a thick love, the two women in the arms are the two of his favorite, and the rest cannot compare with them.


    "Hey, who knows that you are telling it." Thousands of snow snorted, and there was a lot of emblems.


    Lu Yuan is also not angry, slight smile, gently kissed her red lips, saying: "Okay, don''t make trouble, let''s talk about it, I just finished the Sunday Sixth Examination, I got a Shuo Bention God So I want to absorb the soul ring, I have to take you for the protection of my care. "


    "Well, then you start to absorb it, we will help you protect the law." Berbi said.


    "Then thank the two ladies." Lu Yuan said in his mouth, smiled, and then gently let go.


    Above the futon before the statue, Lu Yuanyi legs sat down, right hand, one hand, handled black and flashing the bloody long gun appeared in the hands of Lu Yuan.


    This shot came out, and suddenly, a huge killing of horrible and fierce, the horrible fierce is going straight to the sky.


    Lu Yuan mentions, and quickly pressed the horror horror horror in the moon, suddenly, the gun can be restored, but it became a little flat.


    Lu Yuancong has an angry, and now the god can not expose true power.


    The heart-minded, a bloody light group appeared in the hands of Lu Yuan, and then slowly floating into the head of Luyuan.


    Lu Yuan put the gods on the legs, and the eyes were slightly closed, and they started meditation.


    With the continuous surge of the purity of the soul, the golden transistors have begun to change, directly from a light group to a bloody soul ring.


    The endless energy is from the blood gold soul ring, Lu Yuan mentally, began to quickly refine this energy into the body.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s soul and body started to enhance journey.


    The blood golden rays shrouded Lu Yuan, overbearing cold and pure killing temperament around Lu Yuan''s body, Lu Yuan''s breath began to rise slowly.


    Nowadays, Lu Yuan''s body is completely promoted to a first-class poppet, but theory and strength is not under the king body, so even if the power of Shuo''s origin is quite high, it is quite thick, but for him, there is no Too big pressure.


    Time started at a little past, about an hour, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright god broke out.


    , a bloody soul ring is lingering, and the lacquer black on a glimpse of a bloody soul ring, it is completed.


    And with the entanglement of the blood gold soul ring, Lu Yuan can feel that the power of the gods seems to be more powerful.


    "Is it a single growing?" Lu Yuan muttered himself, and the horrible gestures were rising in one hand.


    In fact, he dares to fight with anyone. It is just that the double box is difficult to fight, and there are too many people in the gods, so he needs to temporarily hit.


    "Fast, fast, wait for me to stronge a bit, hold the fire, can be invincible in the world."


    Lu Yuan''s heart is getting sneak, suddenly clenching his fists, the horrible power is gathered on the fist.


    In the body of Lu Yuan, there is also a horrible soul of the soul in fluctuating, a Shuo Bento will give the soul ring, and his soul is directly pushed to the steps of half a step, and the strength has grown a lot again. .


    Stand up, Lu Yuan''s right hand slightly, and the gun disappeared, he sighed, and his eyes were not far from the eastern and thousands of snow.


    "Is this so fast absorption?" Something surprised.


    This is only an hour, with the soul ring of the horror energy, is it completed?


    This speed is too fast.


    "Well, I have been absorbed!" Lu Yuan smiled and gently pulled her hand.


    "How is the harvest?" The thousands of snow replaced Lu Yuan sorted a little messy clothes, and asked softly, with a trace of concern.


    "Good harvest, I am already a half-step repair." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "So, you caught up with my level!" Thousands of snow, Lu Yuan, clearly said.


    "This is only temporary, I have to create a gods, and the speed is definitely not you, maybe you have become a god, I am 99th." Lu Yuan said.


    "What can I do, even if I become a god, it is not the same as your opponent." Thousands of snow did the mouth, said in a secluded.


    Lu Yuan, this guy, as a metamorphosis, you can kill the gods, this existence is only this, but it is okay, this guy is her man.


    Thousands of snow wanted in the heart.


    Listening to thousands of snow, Lu Yuan shrugged, not, unbearable, if you can break through the 99th level to accept the angel, according to him, he should estimate the realm of the second level.


    After all, her talents are very high, the strength before the god is also very strong, and it is normal to achieve such a height.


    The original Qianxue Snow Achievement Angel God is also the level of the three-level god. If she has a present talent and strength, even if the Tang San inherits the Hui Luo god, there is no glow for the god of the god of fairy. It is absolutely can''t win her.


    However, it is not the same for him, even if it is a boring, it is better than the second level, it will not be able to break through the ninety-nine level, and the strength will definitely be enhanced.


    Of course, as a man can''t be weak than yourself, he is not a person who likes to eat soft rice.


    When he said to eat soft rice, he remembered Guyuena. He grew up all the way. The ancient moona did helping him, even if it is now, he will not have a gigma.


    "Na is still strong, but it is not a need for a long time to surpass her."


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but think of it in your heart.


    I thought about it for a while, Lu Yuan converges the heart of the heart, watching the two beautiful women in front of the world, soft smile, said: "Is there a beautiful place to go to a fun place?"


    "What is a fun place?" Bisong looked at Lu Yuan, the expression was a little confused, and the thousands of snow on the side were also inquiry.


    "Oh, you will know it!" Lu Yuan smiled, slightly turned, his right hand grasped, the space was burst, the statue came, the spatial vortex was thrown away.


    "The power of space is shaking, the hidden is strict, but I want to pass me, I am too early!" Lu Yuan looked at it, and he had a certain control for space, just came, he The door of this spatial vortex has been discovered.


    Just have been busy, there is no way to mention, now it is finished, you can also query it.


    "Space vortex, there is a macrity in the sky, is it a true secret of the Holy Spirit?" Seeing the spatial whirlpool, the thousands of snow faces a surprised, could not help but ask.


    "It should be it should be!" Better than the east pink beauty, whispered in his mouth.


    "Don''t go in and see if you don''t know." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Line, be careful, both the holy mackesete of the Holy Spirit, I want to be a little strange." Bibi is coming.


    She has experienced more than taste, so the situation is more calm, and it is more considered.


    "Don''t worry, I have a number in my heart. If you don''t want to go in with me?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Still go and see it together." Bisong said.


    "Well, my heart is also quite curious." Thousands of snow attached.


    "Then you pay attention, don''t leave me." Lu Yuan said.


    "We understand." Two women should take the same.


    Lu Yuan nodded and moved towards the spatial vortex.


    Thousands of snow and Bi Bi Dong paired with a look, tightly followed him.


    The power of space fluctuates, Lu Yuan has entered a strange space.


    It is dark here, and there is a huge altar in front of the front. There are more than two hundred meters in diameter. It is a huge stone column that has a tall horse in each corner of the Silk Star.


    Stone columns into the color of the blood, and weird.


    In the middle of the altar, there is a black fog floating, and the fog is bidding, the sorrowful voice is unspeakable.


    The thousands of snow brows, there is a soul of the angel of the angel, and the most annoying is the faded breath.


    The evil breath of this place has been rich in a degree, and the evil dirty and falling breath, which is scattered by the Raksawa vain of the day, but it has to be strong, so she instinctively disgusted, and it is quite unhappy. .


    It is nothing to respond in the past, although the martial art is purified by Lu Yuan, but there is nothing more disgust for this evil breath, and most is a bit unhappy.


    Lu Yuan is tightly looked at the black mist. The brow is slightly collapted. This black fog gives him the feelings with Qiu Yi''s breath. He has a conjecture, or the power of Qiu Yi is from here to say. .


    Donned, Lu Yuan turned to see the thousands of snow and the ratio, "Next follow me, don''t run, it is really a strange."


    "Understand!" The two women should have a lot, but they don''t have to use Lu Yuan that they have already seen this place is not simple.


    Lu Yuan walks in front, step on the altar, and is always around him than the East and Military Snow.


    After stepping on the altar, Lu Yuan walked toward the center of the altar, there was a rising small stone platform, and there was a black lactor on the stone platform floating, and the black fog was surrounded by black polish.


    "Good powerful evil!" Thousands of snow can''t help but hold the fist, watching the fast black spar, she has a terrible murder from the bottom of the heart, which is more strong than the killing of the enemy.


    "Evil and fallen atmosphere, extremely high energy quality, Shenwang grade''s power level!" Looking at the black lamina, Lu Yuan''s gaze.


    The quality of the energy is no doubt, which is the king of the king. This has seen the Lu Luo Shen, and the Lu Yuan of the Jueyun''s creation is very different, and there is also a statement.


    "Who are you, don''t hide the head, roll it out." Lu Yuan''s eyes were stared at the black spar.


    Intuition tells him that there is absolutely something in this.


    So, he immediately opened it.

 1140 Chapter 1128, the sword, the fade, the black shadow escape (two chapters)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Hey, it is worthy of the singer of the singer," can find this king! "


    A strange laughter sounded, the black spar suddenly became bright, black and fucked, and a black shadow appeared from black spark.


    The black shadow is uniform, and the evil from the surrounding evil and the fallen breath suddenly skyrocket, the sorrowful and evil mourning is constantly issued.


    The face of the black shadow is not true. It is just a pair of scarlet eyes. It seems that there seems to be something in the back of the black shadow.


    The momentum of the black shadow is extremely strong, and the enemy that is encountered in the far boiled, even if Qiu Yi met him, it is also a big witch.


    Because the dynasty of Qiu Yi is coming from him.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yuan face lifted the color, and the previous step will be compared to the East and thousands of snow, and the light is flashing, the Shuran''s Sword appears in the hands, horrible and pure killing The gas is tapered, and the momentum of the black shadow has formed an opposite moment.


    "Strong momentum, no wonder you can kill Qiu Yi that waste!" The eyes of the black shadow with a surprised, breaking through the limit of the half-step limit, and a momentum has been fully equipped with the first-class God. Even if there is It is better, but it is not too much, and the most is a feet, plus the Shura Sword in his hand, and the whole person exudes an unpleasant horror horror.


    Such a person who has kills the enemy''s empty one is not unfaithful.


    Of course, the black shadow doesn''t know that Qiu Yi has the characteristics of unsatisfied, this characteristic, can not meet, people who can inherit the actuality.


    "You really are the people behind Qiu Yi, now there is not your body here, there is a black shadow with a magnitude of the god peak, plus the power level of the king of the king, you should be a king class Strong, with the Shura God. "


    When I listened to the black shadow, Lu Yuan said that it was dark, and the mouth was faint.


    "Hey, yes, this king is the king, kid, you have a little insight, see your talent is not bad, it is better to mix with this king, this king will not treat you."


    The black shadow smiled, and it was actually to be attacked Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s talent and strength even were quite hot.


    He did not see the specific level of Lu Yuan, because in the active cover of Lu Yuan, now only God king can see Lu Yuan''s soul.


    Although the black shadow in front of you is also a strong king, but after all, it is just a difference. Although there is a strength of the god peak, it does not look at the power of Luyuan itself, so he thinks that Lu Yuan has inherited the gods.


    I haven''t experienced the baptism of the gods of the gods, and the momentum has been chasing the first level. This talent is not surprised.


    In his opinion, Lu Yuan is absolutely skyrocketing after the baptism, and it can be a few in the king. Maybe even if it is not much like his body, he thinks to attract Lu Yuan, Give yourself to find a decent man.


    Compared with Lu Yuan, the ever had a bad thing is too far.


    "Mix you with you?" Listening to this words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, "Just like the evil of you, the goods tailored to the head, also mix me with you?"


    "Kid, don''t recognize the lift, you dare to insult this king?" The sound of the black shadow sinks, and the tone with a deep chill.


    The disdain in Lu Yike is annoyed with a disgusting.


    "Insult you? Eat me a sword!" Lu Yuan said with a sword, and a sword.


    The whole body has burst out, the sword of Lu Yuan has no slightest.


    The black shadow is different from the hatred, and Qiu Yi is just a mixer. It is just a color that is easy to defeat, and the black shadow is a high-level gods, and the Shen Wang grade will express the quality. He is never the kind of parallel of Qiu Yiyi.


    So in the face of him, Lu Yuan can be extremely serious.


    "Kid, you are looking for death!" The black shadow drunk, the endless black fog is condensed into a black long sword, the style of the long sword is quite similar to the sword of the ease of the ease, its name A sword called dark angel.


    The black shadow waved the sword of the dark angel, and a sword greets the Shuran Sword of Lu Yuan.


    Two swords intersect, splashing dramatic energy fluctuations, Lu Yuan figured more than ten meters, and black shadow is also a tremble, and there is a slogan.


    With one of the two people, the whole space is in the mutual vibration, there is a sense of password to collapse, and the altar under the feet makes a rumbling sound. If it is not the material of the altar, the two people pick up Energy fluctuations are enough to completely destroy it.


    Lu Yuan''s heart, directly incorporated the Thousands of snow and the ratio of the stars, this level of fighting is not all of them can participate, and the energy fluctuations of the priests will almost fluctuate, so they are better to hold them. .


    After I finished all, Lu Yuan took the Sword of Luo.


    The unconvertment of terrorist attacks went toward the black shadow, the black shadow snorted, waving the sword of the dark angel welcomed.


    "Hey!" Is another dramatic collision, Lu Yuan has not retired, and the Sheng Shengjian in his hand exudes a rich blood red ray, and the black shadow is standing, and the scarlet''s eyes are exuded. Evil.


    "Kid, go to death!" The black shadow drunk, the endless black fog went to Lu Yuan crazy, with a strong evil, screaming shocked Lu Yuan''s eardrum.


    "Specuier small skill!" Lu Yuan''s mouth hooked a disdain, and he is not afraid of the evilness.


    "Clearing the power, now!" Lu Yuanqing drunk, the white light emerged from his body, illuminating the entire secret, and all the black fogs all the black fog were quickly dissipated, as if encountered a natural enemy.


    "What is this?" The black shadow tone with a panic, this power is completely restrained, and the energy quality is extremely high, it is much higher than his power quality.


    "This is a good thing that specializes in killing this kind of evil outside!" Lu Yuan''s hand in the hands of the Saint Swords, a giant light sword with thousands of meters in Lu Yuan''s hands, Lu Yuan Yue jumped, The giant sword in the hands went down.


    The black shadow is buzzing, and the darkness of the angel is scattered with a width of the position. The horror energy begins to burst.


    A black giant sword that has also reached thousands of meters in black shadow, and the blood red giant sword of Lu Yuan is straight.


    Suddenly, the mountain is shaken, and the endless energy begins to burst. The altar below is completely cracking in the first time, and the six-foot red stone column collapsed.


    A rumbling voice is issued in the midst of the space, and the whole altal is tonis, and it is not possible.


    The altar collapsed, and the black spar was affected, and suddenly dropped, and he hit a jingle with the ground.


    At the same time, the black shadow was trembled, and the strength of the body suddenly scattered a bit.


    Lu Yuan''s light flashed, as if I understand, I took the Sheng Sword in my hand, I took the opportunity to pick up the sword of the dark angel, and a sword was on the left shoulder of the black shadow.


    The black shadow made a pain, the sword of the dark angel waved toward Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan figured, returned to the back, just completely escaped the black shadow.


    "It is no wonder that you are so strong but you still have to send Qilu easy to go out to complete the task, because you can ink this black spar if you use it yourself, your strength comes from this stone." Lu Yuan''s mouth hooked, heavy The light suddenly fired.


    "I know how to solve you, you are dead!" Lu Yuan said softly, and rushed towards the black spark.


    "Kid, you will see the crystal!" Black shadow drunk and blocked in front of Lu Yuan.


    "Rolling!" Lu Yuan Qian squatted, with horrible killing.


    The black shadow did not retreat, and the dark angel''s sword was hard to live the Sword Sword. If the extension of the fall, then his strength will be affected, even completely disappear, this result is that he is never allowed. .


    "You can''t stop me, repair Luo Wei!" Lu Yuan''s hands held a Sword of Luo Sword, which is a sword, which belongs to Mono inheritance.


    "The Shen''s God''s goddene is also difficult, the dark devil!" The black shadow also went out, and the black sword blade welcomed the sword.


    "When!" Two swords intersects, with horrible temperament, Lu Yuan''s hand moves, the Shuran''s sword slipped from the right hand, the left hand turned, and took the Shuran Sword, and it was a cross.


    The black shadow quickly held the sword, Lu Yuan seized the opportunity, and a whip leg was printed in the black shadow''s chest, and the black shadow flew.


    Lu Yuan figure, the Shu Shengjian is directly smashed with the fallen crystal of the ground.


    "I want to succeed!" The black shadow drunk, and the sword in his hand was out of his hand. He was straight to Lu Yuan. If Lu Yuan''s sword insisted on, then the dark angel''s sword will plug him directly. On the instant, I have to be hit hard.


    Feeling the cold, Lu Yuan waved the Shuranian sword to pick it up, but the black shadow is to come to Lu Yuan before the opportunity.


    The black shadow is a punch to Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan is also a box, two punches, Lu Yuan color black shadow simultaneously flying out more than 100 meters to steadily.


    "Good fighting skills, good mature combat experience!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but praise, the combat experience of the black shadow is definitely his strongest existence that he has experienced, and there is a battle. He is not occupied. How big is the upper wind.


    "It is worthy of the king of the King King!" Lu Yuan was glad slightly, suddenly his heart was moved, an idea took out.


    "Come again!" Lu Yuan looked with a while, and the Sword of Run was once again.


    "Unwanted boy!" The black shadow squatted, fighting now, he has not dare to look at Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan has the power to grasp the power of the war, and it is a bit surprised. If it is not He has countless years of combat experience, perhaps at the moment.


    "This kid is to be a lot of Shura, it is better than the bastard." Black shadow eyes flashed, the original Shura Shen is not a general powerful, in the attack power, no one can compare with him.


    Even if he can only follow the autumn colors of the Shura God, it can''t win the Shura, but the Lu Yuan in front makes him feel that Lu Yuan has the potential to surpass the original.


    "Interesting, the inheritor is more powerful than the original God, this is very much very much." The black shadow said, and then the sword of the dark angel was once again rushed.


    The two fierce battles, all of them, cracked, space collapsed, this space is the sound of sorrow, which has reached the edge of the collapse.


    "Shura Judgment!" Lu Yuan screamed, showing a strongest movement of the Shura Shenne''s Technical Power.


    "Falling, dying!" The black shadow also did not give it weak, issued his own attack.


    The two swords collided, the horror energy broke out, and the mirror is also supported, and the collapse begins.


    The two people in Lu Yuan did not feel, with their strength, even if the space collapsed, I couldn''t hurt them.


    At this time, the Shuranian Sword suddenly disappeared, lost the resistance, and the body of the black shadow moved forward, the dark angel of the hand stabbed Lu Yuan directly.


    Lu Yuan''s hands were flashing, and a golden rifle was swimmed directly in the eyes of Black Shadow.


    When the horrible energy suddenly broke out, the power of Longhuang Qiaojun was stronger than the Saint Sword, and the sudden power made the black shadow could not help but fly directly, and the body revealed a flaw.


    "Unsettlement!" Dragon Queen''s Gun took a strange trajectory, and a gold ring flew directly, set on the black shadow.


    Unsettlement, as long as the hit, forced control, according to the strength gap, the control time is not equal to three seconds to eight seconds.


    With the strength of black shadows, the unsettled wind wave is sufficient to control him for more than five seconds.


    Lu Yuan''s figure, the dragon, the dragon, the rifle disappeared, and the Shuran Sword has emerged, and his figure is just a moment before the fallen crystal.


    The Shuran Sword in the hand moved directly to the fallen crystal.


    "Cashed!" The fallen crystal was directly smashed into two and a half, and the black shadow made a painful mourning voice, and the whole body turned a mistake.


    The fallen crystal of being smashed into two and a half is splashed toward both sides, and Lu Yuan''s eyes will be intercepted directly, and the other half is flying into the body of black shadows.


    When the black shadow of the unsettled wind wave is getting rid of the control, with the half of the falling crystal to fly in the distance.


    Lu Yuan''s figure, want to stop, the fallen of the fantasy, but it is directly to tear the spatial crack, and then I have n''tged in.


    When Lu Yuan arrived, he had already disappeared, and Lu Yuan also could not find any traces.


    "Unfortunately!" Lu Yuan sighed, this time did not completely destroy the shadow, I was afraid that he would get together in the future.


    "Hey, let''s take a step, now he has been hurt, it should be temporarily caught in any wind."


    Lu Yuan sighed, and the heart was dark.

 1141 Chapter 1129 Angel God Crystal, Purifying God Sword

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The fall of the fall is closely related to the black shadow. It is the source of its power. He talented to the fallen crystals into two halves, and the black shadow is completely turned into illusory.


    Even if it is wrapped in the half of the falling crystal, it is certain that it is definitely no longer come out for a while.


    When the black shadow reappeared, he was afraid that he had already grown to a very high realm, even if the black shadow came out, it was nothing wrong with him.


    In this way, Lu Yuan''s heart is slightly, watching the space that has been completely collapsed, Lu Yuan''s figure is moving, quickly blunting the secret.


    ......


    It is a glimpse of the blink of an eye.


    In this month, in addition to the Chry Chryloura with a few seals, there are five thousand souls to teach the Holy Spirit, began to develop forces, and the rest of the people have returned to the Wuyuan Empire, the empire Running again regularly.


    Lake heart pavilion!


    Lu Yuan is sitting in the pavilion, holding a half of the black spar in his hand, is that it is Lu Yuan to become a deceased crystal.


    "Although this falling crystal is full of evil and fallen atmosphere, the energy is unusual, and it is less than the spirit of a first-class god. If it can remove the fall of the fall, this energy may also Party a big use! "


    "And I feel that the energy of this falling crystal is degraded, but there is also a familiar feeling, but it is a bit similar to the angel of the snow, and the Wu Hou''s soul is the six-wing angel. So this is some of which I don''t know. "


    Lu Yuan played the fallen crystals in his hand, and his eyes were slightly flashing, and the heart was darkly guessed.


    The fallen crystal is constantly released, but it is more difficult to dissipate the black mist, but the opposite of Lu Yuan''s automatic anti-fall.


    "Also, let me remove these falls and evil spirits, see what I can get in the end." Lu Yuan said in a faint.


    He is always moving, and it is almost touched the Olympics of the order of the order, so, Lu Yuan has almost touched the mystery of the order of the order. Therefore, it is also more Into a big step.


    If it is originally only one-half for the refreshing gods, then it has reached two-thirds, and it is very big.


    The remaining three-thirds of the last three years can be fully refined, as long as the power of the Currants of Guyua and Wang Qiu''s fate is completely enlighten, it is completely comprehensively understanding the power of the air. The timing of the god of achievement rules.


    He has confidence, it will be able to become a god within three years!


    As for the power of Wang Qiuer, it was a chance to come when he married, because the existence of the power of fate will have a robbery, if it makes the rest of the person gets the fate of Wang Qiuer, Wang Qier is inevitably embraced, Nowadays, the power of destiny is thinned by Lu Yuan, and her disaster has already been.


    After all, Lu Yuan is the child of the world. It is basically definitely a smooth water. The son of the son of the plane may also be affected by the face trajectory, and it is manipulated, such as a horn, but it is different for Lu Yuan. However, the point of view is not to him, only he affects the part.


    The power of fate is definitely the hardware of the rules, in the feeling of Lu Yuan, it is better than the order of order, and the power of the creation has its own efforts to be high.


    If someone can cultivate into gods with fate, his god is absolutely located on five gods. It is just a pity that the power of fate is too difficult to control, even if it is a destiny, it will be fate.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan will put things on the power of fate.


    The deepening of the clearance of the gods will undoubtedly let Lu Yuan''s control of the power of the power of the Qing dynasty have become more huge, and the rich white light is covered in the fallen crystal, and suddenly makes a sound.


    The strange evil and scream, and the heart is coming, but Lu Yuan is unaffected, and the cleverness in the hands is increasingly raging.


    Under the shine of the powder, a black fog is destroyed, and the fall of falling and evil begins.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a volatility, and the power of the hand increased again.


    Before the door of the House Island house, thousands of snow is stood together than Dong Xue Emperor, and the light is worthy of Lu Yuan.


    "What is Xiaoyu he is doing?" Millennium Snow Jin Yan flashed, and he asked softly.


    "Unclear!" Biye shook his head, she only saw Lu Yuan to release the power of the power, as for something in it, so she didn''t know what Lu Yuan didn''t know what.


    "I can''t see it clear in the past?" Xue Emperor sounded softly.


    I heard the words, than the East and thousands of snow, three people walked together in the direction of the lake.


    The three women sat down in Lu Yuan, and looked at Lu Yuan.


    Better than the east pink beauty slightly flash, curiously asked: "What?"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, said: "This exotic crystal energy is very strong, throwing it is unfortunate, so I want to remove the evil breath, the remaining energy should be able to use some use."


    "For example, Snow is now half a step, the energy in this falling crystal may make her breakthrough to the ultimate Douro''s level."


    "Oh?" I heard Lu Yuan, I am interested in the snow. "Are you really true, aunt?"


    "Of course, it is true, if this remaining energy can be used." Lu Yuan said with a sackete.


    "Then you have been purified, I am a little curious." Thousands of snow urged.


    I heard the words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head, this snow, I heard it, it is more active than anyone.


    Lu Yuan smiled, the power of the hand increased again, and more and more evil spirits were purified by Lu Yuan''s purification.


    Jossing for an hour, the evil spirits in the falling crystal and the loss of the fall are completely removed, and the remaining is a very penetrated and emitted white spar with white light.


    There is a very rich light in the spark.


    "Angel God Crystal!" Thousands of snow couldn''t help but exclaimed, a pair of golden scorpions stared at this half of the white spar and did not open it.


    "Angel God Crystal? Snow, you said this is an angel god crystal?" Lu Yuan''s brow could not help but pick it, the angel goddened him naturally, this is the sacred object of an angel family.


    Only the extremely powerful angels can produce angel God crystal, even now the angel of the six-wing angel, she can produce the angel of the egg, but the half of the angel God is more than the egg.


    Angel God has an extremely pure energy that contains the original source of angels. This angel God is a world-dishabilitation for every angel.


    More rumors, the angel god can improve the potential of angels, promote the evolution of angels, if it is the angel of the god angel, maybe for thousands of snow, but this angel god crystal is for thousands of snow There is absolutely large use.


    Because its energy quality is extremely high, it belongs to the king level, which indicates that this is an angel god of the king of the kings.


    Even if the god of the six-wing angel is getting it, it can have a chance to change, and the strength can be greatly enhanced!


    It may make thousands of snow in the case of the gratie of the Shenxian Xianling, it will reach the grade of God''s power. If you have experienced the baptism of the fairy spirit, you may be likely to be true. The angel gains impact to the level of the king.


    Lu Yuan only felt that this spar had a familiar feeling, but it didn''t think of it. This will actually be an angel.


    "Snow, give you!" Lu Yuan took the half of the angel of the hand to the hands of thousands of snow.


    "Xiaoyu, you ..." Feel Lu Yuan''s movements, thousands of snow, the whole person couldn''t help but


    "Why, what are you surprised? Since it is an angel God crystal, then it is necessary to give you this angel." Looking at thousands of snow, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but pinch her Qiong nasal, smiling and said.


    The temptation of the angel is extremely large, without any angels can resist, and the eagerness of the thousands of snow eyes, he is aware of the clear clear, since there is a thousand snow wants, he naturally will not give it.


    And the angel god crystal although there is also a bit used by others, it is not used, which is to use the energy promotion upgrade, but for thousands of snow, it is another chance to let her take her back.


    "Line, you are so good!" Thousands of snow gold fry, couldn''t help but hug Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan looked at her, smiled: "Since I know me, how should you return me?"


    "Then what do you think about me?" Qianxue asked.


    "This you know!" Lu Yuan picks his eyebrows and smirks.


    Seeing, Qian Xue is a pretty face, glanced at the eastern and Xue Emperor, and you know these bad things. "


    "How is this bad thing, men and women are a big road, then say, our husband and wife exchanges this is not normal!"


    Lu Yuan hugged thousands of snow into his arms and smiled and said.


    "Cough, enough, the attention is affected under the light day, and some people are there." Bisong coughed, and his eyes swept the emperor and reminded.


    "Snow Emperor is not outsiders ..., do it, or talk at night." Lu Yuan said an exit, he saw the blush of the snow emperor, and immediately did not help with the voice.


    I can still don''t be ignorant, I will not be more than the Snow Emperor''s sister, she is moving, she may have something to do if they are twice.


    After listening to Lu Yuan, it is a bit of a look, and today Lu Yuan is a bit conscious. If it is, he is still sophisticated.


    I found two women''s eyes, Lu Yuan couldn''t know what they were thinking. When I couldn''t help but gently, put the thousands of snow in the arms, the palm of the palm, the two hands appeared on the desktop on.


    One gray is black, exudes a rich energy fluctuation, is the sword of the They all collected them.


    "Fang sent a snow, the angel of the snow, now also send you two swords, lest you say that I have a thick one!" Lu Yuan looked at the ratio, faint.


    Bisong lost the inheritance of Luosha, naturally didn''t have a Raksha''s sickle. Raksham Satsung is a double-blade, and the two sorts of magic, the sword of the two silends is just suitable for the eastern.


    There is two main artifacts in hand, with the strength of the pseudohoe and the dragon soul rings, and the god of the gods should be unhappy.


    In fact, the gods are much stronger than fake gods, but after all, there is no gain, with the genius of the Bi Dong, plus two main artifacts, it is absolutely possible, and even the killing is not possible.


    There is a gang and no gain gap, a three-level god can easily defeat five or six gods, or even ten gods, this is the power of God.


    God official is just the bottom antique ants in the gods, but the three-level god can already serve as a position, and the gap is like the soul and ordinary people, maybe there is no such free, but the real situation is really a bit similar.


    "Send me?" Listening to Lu Yuan, I asked in a little surprised.


    "Of course, why, don''t you want it?" Lu Yuan asked faintly.


    "Who said that I don''t want it, I want, anyway, don''t whit!" Bi Bi Dong said, just grab it towards the two swords.


    Lu Yuan took directly to the jade hand from the East, and smiled: "Don''t worry, let me purify them first."


    Said, , the powder will completely package the sword of the angel and the dark angel.


    Lu Yuan controls the power of the weak, and the fall of the two sings of angels and the dirtyness of the dirty, only left the most purettical evil forces and the Darkness.


    Pure evil does not affect the human mind, affecting the mind is the fallen and dirty, is unprinted evil, and the pure evil is extremely suitable for her than the Wuhan of the East.


    The two swords have evil, and the darkness is dark, and the ratio is extremely matched.


    "Now you try again?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    I took this two swords in the east, I only felt that there was a feeling of breast milk blending, and it was outdated.


    Gently waved, the road energy bursts, exudes the horrible power.


    "Good sword!" Bibi is not a whispering.


    "Of course, it is a good sword, and my Shuran''s sword touches so many weapons that have not damaged." Lu Yuan said.


    "That''s thank you, give me such a good sword!" Bisong looked at Lu Yuan and smiled.


    "Damage is not enough, you will be better at night." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hey, you know that you have not been a matter!" Bi Beibei Lu Yuan, the style of the moment is not forbidden.


    Lu Yuan is also slightly stunned, and the corner of the mouth is not allowed to have a mild smile, and you can marry such a beautiful wife. When he is his luck.

 1142 Chapter 1130 Refining the Crystal, Ten Wing Angel (Two Chapters)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Lu Yuan couldn''t stand and touched a bit of cheeks, eyes gentle, and affectionate.


    Bi Bi Dongmei is slightly flashing, and it is also hot in the eyes.


    The two are quiet, and the air is filled with a touch of warmth.


    For a long time, Lu Yuan smiled and recovered his hand.


    "Snow, you will refine the angel of the angel, I think only one of the energy is enough to make you breakthrough." Lu Yuan said to thousands of snow, smile and said.


    "Then you help me protect the law!" Thousands of snow said.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan agreed.


    ......


    Lake heart island, the room in the snow.


    Sitting quietly in the bed, sitting in bed, behind the eight-winged angel, the soul, her body, shaped a golden brilliance.


    Under the body, the yellow red red red red red nine soul is shining, especially the last soul ring, the bloody soul ring has five golden patches, representing it is more than 500,000 years. Period.


    "Xueer''s angel of the nine tests, there is no soul ring year, this yellowish purple black black is really a bit low!"


    Lu Yuan looked with a thousand snow body, and he was light in his mouth.


    The angel nine exams also only the ninth exam has the improvement of the end of the soul ring, just like the nine test of the Sea Nine.


    As for why the Shurao assessment will have a year, the reward is still so rich, one is because the Shura God is a high god, his assessment and the first-class gods are not the same, the second is because Lu Yuan face the opponent and thousands of snow.


    Lu Yuan''s opponent is a genuine god, is not mortal, and the level is different, and the reward is nature.


    50,000 years of soul rings are limited to thousands of snow, but for Lu Yuan, it can only be considered, even make his soul growth can''t do.


    "How can those gods can make the end of the soul ring, is it a power?" Lu Yuan''s heart guess that God gave the soul ring, the soul ring of Shen Li, can be hit to more than 900,000 years.


    Since even condense the soul rings can be done, then enhance the end of the soul ring should be a matter of almost.


    "I am not much better than those gods, and even the angel god may not win, I should have this ability, maybe I can''t upgrade my own soul ring year, but help the snow will increase the problem. "


    Enhance yourself need foreign energy injection, but improve others is equivalent to implying your energy to others, but it is not possible.


    Then I remembered the special thing of the power, Lu Yuan''s heart faintly grasped, after all, the rules of the rules were uniform, even if he did not dig much of usage.


    In order to improve the soul of the soul of the Snow, it may be successful in the end of the soul of the Snow.


    The second martial arts of thousands of snow is the orange golden soul ring, which is very grade, but the first martial art is still a bit. If it makes it into the existence of more than 100,000 years, it is a little bit.


    "Just a good snow should be closed, I can also ponder it, if it is successful, I can do it in the east, and there is also the same thing in the east, and the per capita will be very good. interesting."


    "And if they can be gods around 100,000 years, they must be unparalleled, and the strength after God will definitely be more powerful."


    Lu Yuan touched the chin and turned his heart.


    This contrast is very good, even if it is difficult, he is willing to do.


    And his top six soul rings are not because the energy of the golden dragon comes will evolve to 500,000?


    This shows that the use of Shen Li''s evolution is indeed possible, the key is to have enough energy.


    "Maybe I can find these things, after all, my soul rings evolution is the energy guided by Na, and after the snow became the god, I also had to close the repair and refining into God. Each step is God, there will be more Separate, what will be in the future? Who is not allowed, and the stronger strength is, the greater the grasp. "


    Lu Yuan whispered, he lacked a piece of torson, wanting to be a goddess, must be equipped first, so it is to go to that place.


    I thought in my heart, Lu Yuan''s gaze again put it on the snow.


    The thousands of snow that have been attached to the soul, pick up the half of the angel of the angel, the angel God is floating, falling to the top of the snow, and the pure angel of the road is injected from the angel God crystal. Snowy body.


    Thousands of snow glanced, glance, Lu Yuan smiled, she closed his eyes and started to absorb the energy of the angel.


    With the injection of energy, the momentum of the thousands of snow is also rising slowly, and her native is also enhanced at a point.


    Lu Yuan is slightly bright, as if I saw the deepest place of the blood of the snow.


    The blood of thousands of snow is a golden blood in bright red. The silk golden blood is the origin of the angel blood, and as the angels absorbs, the golden blood begins more, when When it is more than an extent, it may be when it is completely transformed.


    "Slowly wait, this is afraid that it will be short!" Lu Yuan took a chair to sit down and quietly looked at thousands of snow.


    Time started with a bit drop, the sun is liter, until three days, the thousands of snow have finally been reacted.


    Her momentum has already enhanced a certain degree, with the energy of the angel God crystal, let her break through the barrier between the ultimate Douro, and the gods, reached the fake god.


    The same pseudohen realm is the same as the ratio.


    "This is better than taking the train!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, he absorbed a god-level soul ring without such a big improvement.


    Because of the sage of the body, most of the energy in the body of the soul ring is used to enhance the body, which is why he can now have a first-class devil, which is comparable to the cause of God.


    The remaining small part of the energy is used to enhance the soul, so his soul will improve it is not so huge.


    But there is such a benefit to let the body change, nor too worry too much to affect the roots.


    If you have a snow, this upgrades are too huge. If you don''t absorb an angel''s source of origin, it is still consolidating the roots while lifting soul, such a big increase is enough to let her collapse.


    Fortunately, the angel god is the sacrament of angel family. After absorption, it will enhance the foundation of angel, which makes thousands of snow can have a chance to get a step.


    Otherwise, such a big increase is not an opportunity, but a devastating blow.


    "But you can really absorb the snow, do you know a little?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head, and there was no words for thousands of snow. This is to catch the angel god crystal absorption.


    If he doesn''t have a great impact, he must wake up for thousands of snow, and it will be worried.


    Lu Yuan is in the heart, but the eyes are tightly looked at thousands of snow.


    Thousands of snow, the body is slightly trembled, the golden light on the body is already rich in the extreme, the translucent of the whole room, that is, Lu Yuan''s heavy can look straight, replace it into other people in such a light I can''t open my eyes at all.


    With the shake of thousands of snow, her martial arts reached out a pair of white wings again, her whole man floated, and the angel behind vibrated five snow white wings.


    Ten wings angel!


    After absorbing the energy of the angel God crystal, the thousands of snow finally completed the breakthrough, the evolution of the martial arts into the wings angel!


    It''s just a step away from the Kings-level Wuhun, reaching the level of the same level with her second martial arts ice.


    Her two martial arts can be called the strongest martial arts under the king.


    "The future of Xueger is not limited!" Lu Yuan''s eyes looked at thousands of snow, this is the perfect genius who created one hand.


    Whether it is a ten-wing angel or an ice and snow, it is done with the help of Lu Yuan.


    He is very high for thousands of snow, and thousands of snow now is surpassing all of his women. It is the only one who has the opportunity to surpass Quitu, he wants to make thousands of snow bodies, two God has reached the level of God.


    According to today''s case, it is not necessarily not available.


    Ten-win angels evolve into the twelve-win angels are not small. Once evolved, it will definitely break the limit of the god of the six-wing angel, evolve into the kings.


    The second Wuhun, because the congenital pure glowing is the same, the growth potential is also great, if it is the gain of the cold, it is not necessarily a breakthrough.


    One of the double gods is not necessarily possible.


    If she can really do the one-size king, it really surpasses the ancient moon.


    This idea is that Lu Yuan knows that thousands of snow have a cold. It is already buried. As he said, he is a little prejudice to the snow, this is not fake, but the truth, after all, thousands of Snow is his first love.


    For men, the first love will always be some special.


    And this side, thousands of snow seems to be as heard of Lu Yuan, suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of golden flickers flashing, with horrible pressure, with this fake god The momentum of the world is also instant release, crazy flocking toward Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan turned over white, step forward, like there is no impact on it.


    When he will float in the half-air, he pulled into his arms. The right hand is a bomb, and the thousands of Snow is suddenly painful.


    "Good pain!" Thousands of snow touched his forehead, look at Lu Yuan in a blame, put his mouth, and said.


    "Who is you blame, who told you that every breakthrough is not to provoke, I stand well, I still have a hard work for you for three days, you can use the momentum to press me, how, break through the pseudo Shopping your cattle is broken, the tail is going on? "


    Lu Yuan pinched the face of the snow, there was no goodness.


    "Whoever provokes you, who is tail, I just want to try to see the momentum of pseudoons." Thousands of snow eyes slightly, softly.


    "Yes?" Lu Yuan stared at thousands of snow and asked faintly.


    "It''s this like this!" Thousands of snow puzzles, make a pair of innocent expressions, and look at Lu Yuan, which seems to be said to himself.


    "Then I will barely believe in you!" Lu Yuan couldn''t see the little personality of the snow, love for ten years, thousands of snow is character, he has already touched it.


    Sitting in the bed in the snow, Lu Yuan reached out, floating the angel of the air in the air, fell to the hands of Lu Yuan.


    Although the thousands of snow borrowed its breakthrough to the fake god, there is still a lot of the rest of the angel, this is a thing that is comparable to the whole level of God. The most consumed one tenth, the remaining energy is still very large.


    However, these energy is not used before you become God.


    "Stay it, wait until you have become God, you can use it." Lu Yuan put it in the thousands of snow, said soft in the mouth.


    Thousands of snow nodded slightly and took the angel God crystal.


    Then, the thousands of snow extended the jade arm, hug Lu Yuan''s neck, and Lu Yuan came a close kiss.


    After some intimate, this is quietly relying quietly on Lu Yuan''s arms, full of tender look at him.


    "Little", now I have already pseudo-god, is it possible to accept the ninth exam? "Thousands of snow touched Lu Yuan''s face and asked softly.


    "Wait, I want to make some of your roots more firm." Lu Yuan said.


    "Sustsence? I have already fallenwood, I can''t upgrade again!" Thousands of snow said some doubts.


    "I know, I just want to increase your soul ring year, the first six soul rings of your first Wu soul are too low, I am thinking about how to increase their age to 100,000 years, so You wait. "Lu Ying said seriously.


    "Enhance the end of the soul ring, do you have a way?" Thousands of snow looked at Lu Yuan, and asked some surprised.


    "It is a bit idea, and the god can use the power to improve the soul ring year. I am not God, but I have the gods, the strength is not inferior, I have an extremely mysterious, I can do it, there is no reason I can not do it."


    "Only there is a little detail problem I want to discuss with Na, so don''t be happy, and break through such a big, it takes a little time to be familiar with strength, know?"


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Know it!" The thousands of snow got some small head.


    She is eager to become God, because she wants to keep up with Lu Yuan''s footsteps, I don''t want to be too far, but today Lu Yuan said very reasonable, she won''t follow.


    "This is awkward!" Lu Yuan showed a smile, could not help but gently touch the cheeks of the snow.


    Looking at the beauty of the beauty, Lu Yuan''s heart is moving, laughing: "Wife, how do we come again?"


    After thousands of snow, it was gently closed.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, low her body, gently printed the delicate red lips of thousands of snow ...

 1143 Notice:

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The hair was cut in the street, so it was not updated at noon, updated in the afternoon, and the updated update made tomorrow.


    Every day before the end of the text, it is four more, and the next day will be added, everyone is rest assured!

 1144 Chapter 1131 Goodbye Gu Yuna

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Star big forest, lake of life!


    A spatial crack suddenly emerged, and Lu Yuan''s figure turned out.


    The sudden space fluctuate suddenly caused the attention of many soul beasts next to life, and the eyes full of oppressed eyes were moved directly.


    "See the respect!" When the emperor saw Lu Yuan''s moment, suddenly the look was shocked, the whole person directly squatted.


    Looking at the reaction of the emperor, the soul of Bi Ji is shocked, and the eyes are transferred, and there are times, "see honor!"


    "Get up!" Lu Yuan suddenly stepped down from the air, faintly said.


    "Yes, honor!" Bi Ji and other soul beasts should stand up.


    "Brother!" When Lu Yuan was land, the two stories directly pounced into his arms.


    Lu Yuan strikes the long hair of the two, and the face is revealing a mild smile, "Autumn, Xiaolan!"


    "Brother, how come you?" Wang Qiu looked up his head and asked curiously.


    "I am looking for Na, and then look at you again!" ''s small head, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Oh!" Wang Qiuer was plentiful, and his face revealed a good smile.


    "How long can my brother have to wait?" Xiaoli asked.


    "A few days, my brother can''t wait for it to stay here. Now it is more tense now, and I don''t care about it."


    Pinching the little blue face, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I only a few days!" Xiao Lan and Wang Qiu have dull a small mouth, so long, they live very little to see Lu Yuan.


    "Come to the Japanese, there is still a chance to meet." Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Well!" The two women made a small mouth and nodded and grabbed the arm of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, these two little girls still stick to him.


    After talking to two two girls, Lu Yuan took away, opened the space channel, entered the bottom space of the lake of life.


    Gu Yuna is in the silver yarn skirt, sitting on the stone platform, one hit silver long hair, sleek, slender neck, exposed, the lay bone is exquisite and beautiful, with the perfect flawless face, beauty Be suffocating!


    The voices of the space, the ancient times opened his eyes, and the purple eyes were unmodictable, and the purple light is profitable, and only the eyes are concerned, and a white dress is printed into her eyes. .


    His mouth is slightly rising, revealing a mild smile, a pair of heavy flashes, looking at her eyes with thoughts and love.


    "How come you?" Gu Yuna is slightly bright, and a surprised and faint surprise in the tone.


    "I miss you!" Lu Yuan stepped forward, smiling and said.


    "I don''t believe it, you must have something!" Gu Yuena slammed, faint.


    They both met, there were short time, and Lu Yuan''s character is very understanding. If it is not true, in this tension, he is impossible to take a risk to meet with her.


    Since it is coming, it is definitely something, and it is still very important.


    "There is something that is something, but I miss you is also true, and they are married to me, you have no, I should come to you, I am afraid that you think more."


    Lu Yuan said softly, the figure was swept, and he went to the ancient times, and the eyes were gentle.


    "I am not unreasonable, your concern, I understand!" Gu Yuna shook his head, the scene of that day is so big, and her identity is not suitable for such a throw, which is easy to expose. Identity.


    Nowadays, the god circle is observed by Lu Yuan, and a little thing may cause extremely bad impact.


    So, although her heart is a little sour, she can understand that there is no complaint.


    "My Na is deeply defrained, but I am small to see you, but you can rest assured that these things will be doubled to give you!" Together with the pretty face of Guyuena, Lu Yuan said.


    "Well!" Gu Yuna held Lu Yuan''s hand, gently, with Lu Yuan, only a little sour, there is no disappearance.


    Lu Yuan sat down next to the ancient moon, gently took her, and the ancient moon is directly above the shoulders of Lu Yuan.


    "What do you come to find me?" Gu Yuna lying in Lu Yuan''s arms, looking up, the purple beauty looked at Lu Yuan straight, and his eyes were inquiry.


    "Big things!" Lu Yuan gently pinched the cheek of the ancient moon, said: "I want to enter the dragon!"


    "Dragon Valley?" Gu Yunna, the purple eyes were great.


    The voice just fell, and a cold voice in Luyuan was suddenly sounded.


    "Hey, sign in the task is released, sign in the location of the dragon valley, sign in time for half a year, sign in the reward unknown!"


    "Sign in reward unknown? Oh, is another big sign-in task?"


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but he had a system''s task, and he would not be more in the dragon valley.


    After the trip to the dragon, it will set off the final battle. This time he is ready to do not have the dragon valley!


    Perhaps it is precisely because Lu Yuan has decisions in this area, the system arranges a big sign-in task.


    The energy of the dragon valley is endless, the opportunity is much more helpful to Lu Yuan, this time is successful, the historical development trajectory of the entire Douro mainland will be completely changed, and a big sign-in task is also reasonable. Best.


    "Do you want to go to Dragon Valley?" When Lu Yuan thought, the voice of Guyuena pulled his thoughts again.


    "Well, I have been half a step limit. It is only one foot from the limit level." Lu Yuan smiled and took the initiative to exude his own breath.


    Feeling the powerful momentum of Lu Yuan, the strong momentum of the first-class god, and the face of the ancient madness suddenly had an unprecedented ecstasy, and the chance of the Soul Country is so tentative.


    "Well, I will take you!" Gu Yuna agreed to the heart of the heart.


    With the strength of the dragon valley, Lu Yuan must have a bottleneck of the ultimate level, and then the fast homemade god is god.


    "When will we go?" Gu Yuna asked.


    Looking at the face of the ancient moon, Lu Yuan couldn''t help it out. He hooked the Qiong Na''s nasal nose, said: "There is no need to be so anxious, I still have other things to help."


    He didn''t think that Gu Yuna will actually be so excited and can''t wait, but I think of the pursuit and wish of Gu Yuena, he is a bit.

 1145 Chapter 1132, Soul Ring, Mystery

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Gu Yuna has been committed to the major duties of the recovery soul for so many years, and there is a bit breathed up with it.


    Even with Lu Yuan is shackled with her, because Lu Yuan''s strength is too weak, she still can''t relax.


    Now I feel that Lu Yuan is comparable to the momentum of the first-class God. How can she suppress her inner joy? How can she suppress her inner joy?


    So she can''t wait, I don''t want to waste time, I want Lu Yuan to become a very normal time, this is a very normal thing.


    Think about it, if it is Lu Yuan station in an angle of Guyuena, it will be the same idea.


    "There are other things to help, what is it?"


    When I listened to Lu Yuan, I was reluctant to have a trace in the voice of Guyuena, and I still have a distracted thing for other things. At this time, I should hurry to enhance myself to become God.


    However, I will not be willing to be willing. She didn''t say anything. She was proud of her character, but in front of Lu Yuan, it was extremely ambiguous, and she was so smooth, and I didn''t want to complain, let Lu Yuan difficult.


    She has always been a very sensible girl.


    Lu Yuan naturally heard the unwillingness of Guyuena, he hit ancient times, kissed his kiss on her lips, said: "After completing this, let alone other things, I will go to Dragon Valley as soon as possible. "


    "You don''t want to worry, you can''t eat hot tofu, I always have to arrange it, you can safely have closed customs?"


    Wen said, Gu Yuna slightly, purple eyes slightly flash, after a while, she sighed and said: "Yes, listen to you, I have something to help, you said."


    "I know that my Na is the best!" Lu Yuan kissed the cherry lips of Kiss Juyun, said: "In fact, things are like this ..."


    Lu Yuan gently opened, and he wanted to enhance the end of the soul ring and the ancient moona said from the beginning to the end.


    "It turned out to be like this, you are so good to her!" Gu Yuna glanced at Lu Yuan, this guy is really good, and she is for thousands of snow and even willing to make her soon. Snow also studies the things of the soul rings to improve, such care is ready to have a little taste with her sex.


    "I am not good for you?" Lu Yuan looked at Guyuena, and said with a light smile.


    "Hey, you know!" Gu Yunna snorted, Lu Yuan is naturally very good, but sometimes there is no harm, Lu Yuan is obviously better than she is better than her. Less.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, saying: "Then I will better have a big line to you later."


    Gentle Guyuena eats vinegar, but also makes him quite difficult to resist.


    "You said it!" Gu Yuna said.


    "I said!" Lu Yuan Ying said.


    "This is still almost!" Gu Yuna muttered, took the initiative to kiss Lu Yuan, and then said: "If you want to improve the soul ring year, it is not difficult. As long as it is sufficient energy, you can increase the soul ring year, but There is a requirement for the injected energy. "


    "First, this injected energy must be very pure and high, it is best to be the energy above the god level, which is because the energy of the Golden Dragon''s nucleus is extremely high, and it can improve your soul ring."


    "Second years, there is also a requirement, and it must not be improved in one time. It cannot surpasse the soul of the soul, and an ordinary title Douro. If the whole soul ring is increased for 20,000 years, it is not good, but once beyond five Thousand years, the energy of nine 50,000 years is instantly adding to him, and he will make him instantly explore. "


    "The third point is also the most important point, the source of energy, to improve the soul rings for others, absolutely a thing that is not good, then the loss of its own energy is quite huge, you pay ten energy, and Only ten four four of them were used. "


    "If you want to help thousands of snow, the whole soul ring is raised to 100,000 years, the energy to be consumed is extremely huge, and the energy of the two floors of the golden dragon nucleation is more than one tenth of the complete first class. Energy can only be upgraded to 50,000 years of limitedity of your top six soul rings. "


    "The six soul rings of thousands of snow are raised to 100,000 years, although there will be so many energy to you, but it is absolutely not a small number. She will take you out, are you still willing to do this? "


    Gu Yuna is slightly flashing, and the mouth asked faint.


    "What do you say?" Lu Yuan looked at her.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s expression, Gu Yuna understands his idea.


    "I am really a bit!"


    Guyuena said in secluded.


    "Don''t worry about her, I will also be good for you, I promise!" Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "Hope so!" Gu Yunna took a look at Lu Yuan, and his eyes took a secret complaint.


    Looking at the color of the ancient times, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, slowly low, talking untrusted, it seems to be more convincing.


    He wants to let Guyuena know that he really loves her, I love very much!


    "Hey, you are told!" Gu Yuna''s delicate voice rang.


    "Good!" Lu Yuan should be, full of gentle and love.


    ......


    Time is three days. After three days of intimate communication, Lu Yuan finally succeeded in the color of Guyue Na.


    Let Guyuna feel his deep love.


    Among the bottom space, Guyuena is lying in the arms of Lu Yuan, with a quiet smile.


    Lu Yuan pinched a silver hairdress of Guyuena, and gently touched her cheeks, and it was mild in the eyes.


    "Itchy!" Gu Yuna grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand, said in the mouth.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, gently kissed the mouth of Guyuena, asked: "Is it still embarrassing now?"


    Gu Yuna shook his head, after these three days, what is , ,


    "Sure enough, this method is most useful!" Looking at the ancient moon, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    It is not as good as the sweet words, especially for today''s Guyuena.


    Her heart is unbalanced, and finally, it is still because of lack of companionship, lonely.


    "Go to the Wushu Temple with me, then deal with the rest, we will go to the dragon valley!" Lu Yuan said.


    "I still go secret, let''s appear together, are you not afraid of the goddess to find it?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "I will temporarily block the feelings of the gods to my life, and the time is not long." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "That''s okay!" He hesitated half a half, Gu Yuena nodded.

 1146 Chapter 1133, three women and talks

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Taking Lu Yuan''s current strength and control of the power of the gas, it is easy to shield the sensation of the gods.


    As long as he has not exposed with Guyuena, it is not a big problem if it is not monitored between the gods.


    After all, his strength is strong, and the god circles can also be clearly spoken and masked is also normal.


    Moreover, there are many strange things in the Duo continent, and it is also possible to cover the location of the boundaries. For example, now the land, the dragon cemetery you want to go is this place.


    If Lu Yuan has entered such a place, then the god detected is not normal.


    Moreover, after such a long time, the god community is basically convinced.


    Because it is almost every time you have a life every other period, it has never felt that the feeling of snows have never felt this time.


    It seems that after the killing of the gods of the angel of the angel, the god circle is already in the heart.


    However, what should I pay attention to, he is now the heartor of the Zhul, and has already been taken to the eighth exam, and the Zunro will definitely pay attention to him, but I don''t know when I will pay attention to a wave.


    So what you need to do is still doing, when he and Guyuena together, you still need to block the feelings of the gods to him. After all, Gu Yuna is special, can not be exposed to the eyelids of the gods.


    After convinced that Gu Yuna, Lu Yuan took her hand and opened the channel to the Wu Sougong.


    The spatial cracks have emerged, and Lu Yuan took her directly.


    When it appeared again, it was once again returned to the lake.


    From the starry big forest to the martial arts, the two are far, but the two people have already arrived, which is the convenience of space transfer.


    "Line, you are really getting stronger and stronger about the power of space." From the spatial cracks, the beauty looked at Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but spoken.


    "It is far less than you than you!" Lu Yuan smiled and said softly.


    "I am specially playing space, and I have no meaning than I do, telling it, your progress is really big." Guyuena said, playing with a serious color.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan smiled and asked.


    "Really!" I nodded and said.


    Wen said that Lu Yuan smiled slightly, holding ancient times, walking down.


    Both Bisong and thousands of snow are sitting in the lake, so Lu Yuan and Gu Yuna have appeared, and they have already found it.


    I saw Guyua, and Bibi is smiled toward her, nodded.


    As the palace of Lu Yuan, she needs to have a good relationship with every woman in Lu Yuan.


    Thousands of snow is also nod, but compared with the smile of compared with the full face of the Bi East, the pretty face of thousands of snow is still calm, I want to laugh at the people outside the Luyuan, it is really difficult. .


    Although she has been in Lu Yuan, she is also slowly converge, but her arrogance is still still there.


    So Lu Yuan said that thousands of snow is very reasonable because it is not suitable for the right to hometown.


    Of course, there is a lot of snow now. If it is before, she will never take the initiative, and now I will take the initiative to nod, it is already a big progress.


    I saw two people greeted, and Gu Yuna also smiled and returned. She is also arrogant, she is the soul of the Silver, the strength is strong, what is respectful, thanks to the East Thousand Snow Two people now do not go into her eye.


    But she is very sensible, and it is also very smart. It is a chance to become a god of the gods than the East and Qianxiao. The talent is worthy of her recognition. I know that Lu Yuan loves them very much. So she has collided her proud, and she is equally, she knows that this is also the most wanted to see.


    Therefore, although Gu Yuna is proud, she knows that it can be very good as if they are, this is better than thousands of snow.


    Seeing the atmosphere between the three women, Lu Yuan''s mood is very good. The most care of him is that these people around him. They can get along well, Lu Yuan is naturally the most happy.


    Leg the ancient moona sitting down in the lake, Lu Yuan poured a cup of tea to Gu Yuna, and then poured a cup and tasting it slowly.


    "Snow, your business can start!" Lightly a mouthful of tea, Lu Yuan put down the tea cup, looked at thousands of snow, and the mouth said.


    "Really?" Thousands of snow Jinzhi won''t be big, and it is difficult to speak with a touch of surprises.


    Her soul rings can finally improve?


    Thousands of years of soul rings, thousands of snow nature is also very desirable.


    "Of course!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "What can I start?" Punful looked at Lu Yuan in a confusion, and a curious color was brought together.


    "Evergiving the soul ring year!" Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Enhance the end of the soul ring?" Bibi is shocked, you can''t help but ask: "Can you do this?"


    "Almost!" Lu Yuan shrugged, should have.


    "Hey!" Is more cold than the east, and the beauty deeply looked at Lu Yuan, this little man is really incredible!


    "Waiting for the snow, I will turn to you, rest assured!" Celled a purple long hair than the easpers of the East, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Do I also have a share?" Asked in a little surprised.


    "Still, you are my east, can you don''t have your share?" Lu Yuanbai said with a light eye.


    I heard the words, and the lips in the east were hooked, and the eyes took a happy smile.


    The soul ring is not allowed to improve her, and she cares about Lu Yuan''s heart.


    She is different from thousands of snow, she has already passed the strong desire for strength, she is more careless about the relationship between and Lu Yuan, in addition to this, she can''t care.


    And thousands of snow is still young, the mentality is a little better, so it is extremely desirable to strength.


    These two attitudes can''t say who is good, and the pursuit of strength is not wrong. Lu Yuan also pursues strength, pursuing strength and feelings are not left.


    Just one is the pleasure of enhancing strength, and enjoying the beauty of love, and one is a full heart, the sweetness of the pursuit of love.


    For Lu Yuan, two attitudes he appreciates, no way, his person is so loved.


    "Don''t forget Nana!" But I can''t help but remind it if it is happy.


    In addition to Lu Yuan, she only cares about Hu Llen.

 1147 Chapter 1134 Soul Ring

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Don''t worry, of course, I will not forget her, and I have bamboo Qing Rong Rong, I am in my heart."


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, he was his woman, he naturally won''t forget them, this kind of thing is naturally everything will be arranged.


    And wait for the fast title, he will find a time to grasp the evil eye of the sun and the moon, it is very suitable for the ninth soul ring of Hu Lena.


    Hu Lena should now be around the 85th episode, the twenty-five-year-old, and Hu Lena is quite high.


    Thousands of snow can be succeeded from the eighty-five epic in the forefront of the 85th level, which is completely lost, and the emperor, the ice emperor, the ice bear king, the angel, these Things have made thousands of snow, or thousands of snow should now be around 89.


    Even if the Hul pub is high, it will not be so much as much as it is now.


    After all, Hu Lena also took the people who had a king of intestinal red and crystal blood dragons, and there were 100,000 years of soul bones, and said that it is not polite, compared to the original 90th, etc. Hurlanda has to be 90, and her body is much better than the thousands of snow.


    If the king of the two fairy is completely absorbed, it is enough to push Hu Lena to the threshold of God.


    Rough estimation, waiting for Hu Lena to 90, she can absorb more than 70,000 years of murderous beasts, and the gods of thousands of snow are hit by more than 50 million years, still a little gap of.


    However, this is just a god level, but it is just a physical strength. Whether it is still the future, the talent strength of the thousands of snow will inevitably be a strong than Hulanna, and the achievement is also higher.


    And thousands of snow now is also the god level, false god, and the body, this is the effect of angels.


    If Hu Lena reaches pseudoons, her body is also the most level of this level, I want to go beyond thousands of snow, it is still difficult.


    However, Hu Lena will not be weak. After all, she is also a trained in Lu Yuan, and it is definitely the genius in the genius.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, although Lu Yuan also helped her, but she was weak, because she was not a congenital full of soul, so the whole is a slightly harder than Hu Lena, of course, is just half-class.


    And Ning Rong Rong, not compared with the soul of the war, she is definitely the genius in the auxiliary department, and now it should be the soul of the Sheng Sheng, the seventy-sixth grade, Zhu Ziqing should be in 80 Level.


    These are the estimates of Lu Yuan to their strength, and they should be eight or nine.


    They are progranted than those of the original trajectory, and now they are undoubtedly stronger, and these, naturally the results of Lu Yuan.


    "This is good, I am afraid that you have forgotten Nana." Listening to Lu Yuan said.


    "How is it, is I do?" Lu Yuan turned over white, since he is his woman, then he will naturally be remembered in his heart.


    Will Bisong actually think about him so?


    "You are not, I think more!" Bi Biyou glad at Lu Yuan, said calmly.


    "No, it''s not sincere, you have caused great harm to my personality, I ask for compensation." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Compensation? What is the compensation?" Looked at him in Puzzi.


    "Hey, tell you later." Lu Yuan smiled and whispered.


    ", color embryo!" Bibi east is a red, instantly understand Lu Yuan''s ideas, this bad guy, always likes to think about these mess.


    "You have promised it?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Who said, I am not!" Bisong quickly refuted, the shameful posture can not do it.


    "Oh, it is useless to oppose it." Lu Yuan smiled and setd it directly.


    "Betting!" Bibi East couldn''t help but squat, and the beauty stared tightly.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care, and the details were smiles than the beauty of the East, and the face was hung and smile.


    "You are really more shameless, you will bully us." Thousands of snow couldn''t help but lined up, even she couldn''t see it.


    "I am dizzy, don''t bully, don''t bully women, don''t bullish?" Lu Yuan turned over the eyes and said without goodness.


    Hu Launa is not around, he can''t just be close to thousands of snow.


    He is not some people, there is a habit, or women who have no feelings can sleep.


    Although he is a thousand snow, he also likes to talk about feelings first, there is no feelings, he will never touch.


    "Do you still want to bully women?" The thousands of snow gattered his teeth, and the voice was split from the teeth, with a silkworm.


    Not only her, even the two bits and the ancient moona have also spread the eyes of the cold.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Do he say that he does this mean?


    What will these women think so?


    "Cough, still do things first, snow, go to your room, I will help you upgrade the soul ring."


    The three-dimensional eyes stared at him and made him a bit uncomfortable, and when the topic was transferred.


    "Hey, since this, then you still don''t go, still sitting here?" Thousands of snow snorted and urged.


    "The line of travel, let''s go!" Lu Yuan stood up and whispered.


    "Do you want to watch it?" Lu Yuan looked at Guyuena and Bibi East.


    "What do you say?" Two women asked faintly.


    "Well, then keep up with it." Lu Yuan sighed and walked in front.


    If he is only one of them, he has a method, but the three people are like this, and they are still in the enemy, then he can''t afford it.


    "Do I have something wrong?" Lu Yuan slammed, he seems to be probably possible.


    I am inexplicably for it!


    "Helpless!" Lu Yuan sighed in his heart, but he could not help but accelerate the pace.


    ......


    "Are you ready?" Looking at the knees sitting in bed, the martial arts of the martial arts, Lu Yous can''t help but ask.


    "Ready!" The thousands of snow nodded and said softly.


    "Okay, then I will start!" Lu Yuan said, the body began to exudes a rich and purity, white ray into the sixth soul rings of the Sixth Snow.


    In the best of the promotion of the soul ring, it is best to use the power. Lu Yuan''s clearness is still not reached by the soul, but the powder is completely standard.


    The injection of energy is infiltrated, and the top six soul rings of the thousands of snow began to change, especially the previous two hundred years of soul rings, and the change is more obvious.


    The first two soul rings of the original snow are dark yellow, but with the injection of the purity, the dark yellow is already a touchless purple color.

 1148 Chapter 1135 All 100,000 Year Soul

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The soul ring of more than six hundred years is the color of deep yellow, and the soul ring of more than 800 years is the starting purple glory, and the colorful brilliance of the soul ring in the nine hundred years is more rich.


    The two soul rings in the top of thousands of snow were more than seven hundred years, because she is the first-day 20th level full of soul, so her first two soul rings are all a hundred years of soul rings, but the years have reached Theoretically absorb the ultimate year of the soul ring.


    Nowaday, with the injection of the purity, the end of the soul ring begins to increase, it is already more than eight hundred years, so the soul ring has appeared a purple brilliance.


    "Sure enough!" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashing, and the input of the powder began to increase.


    The speed of the soul ring is increased to speed, not for a while, the first two hundred years of soul rings have become a thousand years of soul ring.


    Lavender soul rings, exude a mysterious purple light.


    More than a hundred years of soul rings, the Millennium Soul Ring does give a lot of people.


    However, the millennium soul rings can be far from enough, relative to purple, or the bright red is more comfortable.


    Lu Yuan slowly released the powder, and the ratio of the East and Guyuena were in detail.


    "The end of the soul ring is really improved!" Bring a surprised color than the eyes of the East, this is the first time she first clearly saw the rise of the soul ring.


    Such scenes can be described in the continent.


    And Gu Yuna is looking at thousands of snow, she naturally has seen thousands of snow, and also knows that the Wushu of Thousands of snow is just a six-win angel.


    But I didn''t expect it to now have evolved to the ground of the 10-wing angel.


    Ten wings angel, this is already the martial arts of the half-step king, if it is further, then turns into the twelve angel, that is, the price of the king of the price of the price.


    In other words, if the current Snow is inherited, it is the opportunity to have a chance to show his level, if it is a thousand snow to the king, it can be completely bad than her.


    "Sure enough, he can look at you, but also prefer you, or some reasons, you also have this qualification."


    Gu Yunna gently opened in his heart, and the purple eyes flakes, and the color of the mystery and distinguish.


    Thousands of snow is not inferior to her, the face of the two is unwear, but the temperament is only temperament, but temperament can be cultivated, once the snow is God, then it is necessary to get transformation, so it is enough It is also a perfect goddess with her.


    Women don''t care about their own appearance, perhaps the previous Yinlong Wang doesn''t care, but the Yinlongwang after the love of Lu Yuan is extremely concerned.


    In her heart, Qianxue is already an extremely strong opponent. She was absolutely most beautiful in Luyuan''s hometown, but now she feels a threat to the snow.


    Gu Yuna flashes, can''t help but catch the left hand of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan is controlling the power of the Qing, and suddenly he caught the softness of Guyuena. The kind of warm touch is like him even moving the eyes.


    "What happened, Na?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Nothing, Xiaoyu, will you always love my right, even if I am not the most beautiful?" Gu Yuna looked tightly in Lu Yuan, and the eyes were looking forward to the three points and uneasiness.


    She still remembers that when Lu Yuan likes her, she is because she is worth the value. If she is not the most beautiful, Lu Yuan will love her like now?


    Her heart is a little worried, a little panic.


    According to reason, she is a silver king, the identity is honorable, and she doesn''t need to panic, but love this thing is not a common sense, and she is a little nervous.


    "Why do you ask?" Lu Yuan looked at Guyuena.


    "You replied me!" Gu Yuena took hard to grab Lu Yuan''s left hand, and his eyes were urgently.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan sighed, and his eyes looked at Guyuena, "I will certainly love you forever, and you are not the most beautiful, I saw your face, but now I Love you more. "


    The eyes of Lu Yuan''s eyes are gentle, and it is soft.


    "Line!" Heavy Stone in the heart of Guyuea fell, and his face revealed a relaxed smile.


    "This is right, you have to laugh, don''t think too much, we are already together, then I will love you for a lifetime, I am not a new people who are old." Lu Yuan pinched the ancient moona Sir, smiling and said.


    Although he is unclear, he is going on, but he is clear that Gu Yuea should think about it.


    "You don''t like new and tired, you only like new." The ratio of the rattan, and a touch of sound came.


    "Hey!" Gu Yuna couldn''t help but smile, his face with a cheerful smile.


    "It''s a lot of you!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but got a bit of the East.


    "How about there?" I went back to Lu Yuan in the east, she was not afraid of Lu Yuan.


    "No, you are so happy!" Lu Yuan came back, and the powder in his hand was injected into the top six soul rings of thousands of snow.


    Anduri Na is gently relying on the left side of Lu Yuan, watching it quietly.


    Time has passed one minute, and it is a blink of an eye, it is quietly slippery.


    The weakness is still shining, and the top six soul rings of the thousand snow have become a deep dark color, and the year has been extremely close to the 100,000-year soul ring.


    "Breakthrough!" Lu Yuan drunk, the powder is crazy, and the top six soul rings of thousands of snow simultaneously bloom red brilliance, six deep black with blood red color soul ring, here A complete change in the six blood red soul rings.


    The six soul rings are completely changed in the same time for the 100,000-year soul ring.


    This meta, the soul ring of thousands of snow ten wings turned into red red red red red red nine complete blood red soul rings.


    The nine blood red soul rings pends together, and the impact is really huge.


    Seeing, Lu Yuancong took the breath of cleaning in his hand.


    "Line, you are fine!" Gu Yuna took the shoulder of Lu Yuan, and asked in papers.


    "Nothing, mainly consumed the powder, my consumption is not much." This increased the soul rings did not split him like Gu Yuna, but the opposite is basically the cleaning of the gods, He used some mental strength.


    However, such a quantity of purity has continued for so long, his mental strength is some loss, manipulating the power of the gas, can be more than the consumption of the thoughts and behaviors of others.

 1149 Chapter 1136 Angel Temple sees thousands of flow

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    After all, the cleaning power level is extremely high, the number is more, it is not so simple, and the spiritual power consumption is definitely.


    Of course, in terms of Lu Yuan''s spiritual, it is completely within the acceptable range.


    So now Lu Yuan does nothing, the state is still very good.


    "It''s okay!" Gu Yuna got the Lu Yuan for a while, and saw Lu Yuan still, this is finally put down.


    Lu Yuan is gently taking a picture of ancient moon, and then the eyes turned to the snow.


    The thousands of snow at this moment have already opened their eyes, and the Jin Yanzhong took a difficult oppression.


    The first six soul rings broke through 100,000 years, which is a small gain for her, and her strength has a little improvement.


    However, it is a master, although the eyes of thousands of snow are extremely compressed, but they have affected who.


    "How do you feel, snow?" Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "It feels very good, the whole person seems to have become more spiritual, and it seems to have the strength to use it." Thousands of snow smiles.


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuan smiled smiled, it seems that this soul ring is very effective.


    "East, do you want to try it?" Lu Yuan also looked at the ratio.


    "Can''t, the sky is late, or talk tomorrow, and you have to rest well, don''t be tired."


    The ratio is concerned by the East.


    "Well, then try again tomorrow." Lu Yuan nodded, nor is it boring, it is indeed unleasing, and the sun outside is coming.


    "I will let them prepare meals, I want to come to everyone, I should be hungry." Berbee said.


    "Then you go!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, he and the ancient moona were actually available without having to eat, and thousands of snow reached the body, but sometimes it was not just to fill in the stomach, just for enjoyment This process is.


    The ratio has gone, preparing a table is extremely luxurious dinner, which is to welcome the arrival of Enurina.


    Lake Heart Island also prepared a room for Guyuena, the first night, Lu Yuan nature is to accompany the ancient moon.


    After eating a meal, I talked for a while, and several people returned to the room.


    The next day, Lu Yuan used the powder of the soul of the two martial arts than the East to 100,000 years.


    In the foot of more than a dozen soul rings to 100,000 years, that huge energy made the Bisong directly through the peak of the fake god, and truly reached the highest realm under the appearance.


    More than the body of the East, Lu Yuan uses the purity of the powder to the body. This time Lu Yuan''s mental power consumption is very large, and it has been completely restored by the original.


    After Lu Yuan used two days of leisurely days, thousands of snow took him to the temple of the angel. This time, thousands of snow should really start to perform the ninth test of angels.


    Lu Yuan''s Holy Sword is actually gone, but the snow is still to pull him. In the words of thousands of snow, there is no Lu Yuan, and her heart always feels not practical, no way, Lu Yuan only Can go with her.


    And the ninth exam has a thousand way of affairs, inheriting the void segment between the gods and Douro mainland, that is the place where the place is not able to open the channel. In order to send thousands of snow.


    After thousands of flowers, I will die, and Lu Yuan needs to put his soul to be resurrected in the future.


    The two men held their hands, and they came to the angel temple.


    Thousands of streams are standing against the two, with both hands, and the body is straight.


    I heard the footsteps, and the stream slowly turned over the head.


    "Are you coming?" Thousands of times looked at two people, and the mouth said softly.


    "Grandpa!" The thousands of snow calls, and the sound is clear.


    And Lu Yuan nodded gently, and a sound.


    "I finally got this day!" Thousands of roads sighed, looked at thousands of snow, there was a gratified in my eyes, there was a touch of love, and there was a touch of relief.


    "Snow, you are really excellent, Grandpa is proud of you!" Thousands of roads said softly.


    "Grandpa!" A few steps on the snow and helped the stream.


    A thousand street faces showing a hive smile, reaching out, touching thousands of snow, full of love.


    "Lu Yuan, come over!" Thousands of roads called Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes walked and walked towards a thousand way.


    I looked at Lu Yuan in front of myself, and I watched it for a while, and the eyes of a thousand streams flashed a complex color.


    He sighed, his face with relieved look.


    "You are really a proud of the days of the year, Poseth likes you, you are not surprising, whether I am still Tang Chen and you are too far."


    "However, whether it is snow or Poseth, since they like you, you have to be good to them, especially snow, she is already your wife, you will definitely can''t treat her, can''t let her sad Can not make her sad, can not be sorry for her. "


    "If you dare to bully her, live up to her, I will not let you go for ghosts."


    Looking at Lu Yuan in a thousand moves, he said.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of them, I swear with my life." Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Okay, this is what the man should say." Listening to Lu Yuan, a lot of smiles, he and Lu Yuan did not look at it, but there is no tight tutty today.


    Thousands of roads are slightly coagina, and the eyes have a harmony in the eyes. No chance to fight with him. "


    Tang Chen has died, he has already gone with his chances.


    "No, you are better than Tang Chen once, he lost in my hand, and I am your granddaughter, grandfather!"


    Lu Yuan shouted.


    At the last moment of a thousand way life, those boring fighting temperament have no meaningful, he put down his own shelf and commented, once again called a lot of grandfather.


    "You call me grandfather? You finally called my grandfather!" The big flow of a thousand streams is to show a surprised color, and then convert to surprise.


    Since the full turn, they have been looking for each other, and Lu Yuan has never called grandfather.


    Today, this call, when I really have a little hi.


    "Okay, good, good, my life has no regrets, although I didn''t defeat Tang Chen, but my granddaughter defeated him."

 1150 Chapter 1137 Angel Nine Examination, Qianxiang Loss Sacrifice

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Tang Chen, I finally won you once!" The big face is full of smiles, and the whole person is filled with a relaxed and cheerful.


    He is in fact that the obsession of Tang Chen is in fact, and it is much more deep than that of Poseth.


    At the beginning, he refused him in the Posxi, saying that when he like Tang Chen, he had basically put down, but there is still a little bit of a little bit.


    Otherwise, for the things of Lu Yuan and Polyssi, he will not only show this, he understands that Poseth has never like him. He is a thousand streams after all, after all, is a generation of extreme Douro It is still there.


    Therefore, after a while, he put it down after a while, just like the same year.


    For the opponent of Tang Chen''s life, he has always been in his heart. When he lost to Tang Chen, he promised to never go to Tianzong step, in fact he did it.


    The original track is naturally not mentioned, and the Tianzong is not destroyed, and even the current trajectory, the whole process of has never appeared, or the people of Lu Yuan Dragon, the people who are led by Lu Yuan .


    Therefore, thousands of streams are very prominent.


    As for the thousands of streams in the original trajectory of others, they will report to the Wushu Hall after Tang Chen Cheng, so I haven''t moved the sky, which is purely nonsense.


    One person is inexplicable for decades, there is no news. It is a normal person who will not think that he is god, the biggest possibility is to think that he is falling.


    After all, I have to become a god, I have no movement for decades, and I haven''t been there.


    Furthermore, then the Wushu Temple can have thousands of snow and more than two gods in the east, it will become a god, saying that afraid that Tang Chen destroyed the Wushu Temple. It is not reasonable.


    Therefore, it is more reliable to obey the agreement.


    Thousands of roads have a little prove to prove that in the original trajectory of thousands of snow in the original trajectory, he also said the last words when he sacrificed, in addition to persuade thousands of snow. In addition, it is only Tang Chen, saying that this is the only opponent he has not overlined. If Tang Chen didn''t fall, let Qianxue help to defeat him.


    Just like at this moment, in the end, he thought or Tang Chen, not Poseth.


    Explain the most memorable or Tang Chen''s life in his heart.


    But think about it, a thousand way is also a rare arrogance, but from the head to the end, I was suppressed by Tang Chen, whether it is a strength or feeling, so, he has not given it to Tang Chen. Read, then it is a strange thing.


    Just like Lu Yuan''s opponent, there is a strong obsession against Lu Yuan.


    It''s just that they are not a thousand streams, Lu Yuan is not Tang Chen, and they are not like Tang Chen, but it is completely crushing.


    So those who obeys finally gave up, and the smoke was disappeared.


    After all, the gap is too big, I lost the driving force.


    Looking at the smile on a thousand streets, Lu Yuan and thousands of snow paired with a look, smile.


    Although I feel that atmosphere at this moment is strange, Lu Yuan and a thousand dialogue is also a little strange, but I saw a lot of happy smiles, and the hearts of thousands of snow were very happy.


    Thousands of flow sigh, I went back to God, and I wiped a touch of nostalgia, and then quickly converge, and said to Qian Shu: "Snow, we start!"


    "Well!" Thousands of snow, the first, should be.


    There is only two meters between the plums, and the distance between the thousand streams and thousands of snow, and Lu Yuan is standing on the hall, watching two people quietly.


    Thousands of streams started to exudes golden brilliance, as if they got a call, a golden column shrouded the body shape from the head of the angel statue.


    It was shrouded by this golden light, and Qian Xue suddenly felt a huge binding force and traction, and the whole person could not move.


    The golden light color on a thousand channels is strong, and it is a fascinating golden flame. His cultivation is fast burning at this moment.


    Thousands of snow instantly found it wrong, anxious shout, "Grandpa, what do you do?"


    Thousands of streams have watched thousands of snow and smiled: "Snow, grandfather is God, this ninth examination must be grandfather to help you open the passage of the temple, you don''t be sad, this is Grandpa''s fate, can see an angel once again appear a god, grandfather is happy than anything. "


    "Just unfortunately, Grandpa will never take care of you again. It is good to accompany you. He will take care of you." Thousands of roads smiled, the golden flames were hardened, the whole person''s life The breath is also weaker, and the body has begun to become a sense of illusion.


    "No, don''t, don''t, grandfather! Don''t leave snow, snow don''t die!" Thousands of snow crazy shouts, tears went out, wet her beautiful cheek, left the tears with face .


    She really didn''t expect the ninth exam to open the life of a thousand streams. If she knows, she would rather always do this ninth test.


    No wonder, it is no wonder that there is quite weird, it turns out that he is actually explanatory.


    Thousands of snow, full of pear, crying, crying, crying, said that Lu Yuan''s figure reflects her eyes, and she seems to find the last savior.


    "Xiaoyu, you hurry to interrupt your grandfather, fast!" Thousands of snow shouted, and the tone was full.


    "The sacrifice is not reversible, keeping!" Lu Yuan shake his head, but the discourse, but it seems that the thousands of snow beyond the abyss.


    The tears of the thousand snow fell, the whole person was sad.


    Lu Yuan''s distressed, soft saying: "Snow, don''t cry."


    When he made this apron, he also attracted the attention of the snow. She also flashed, as if I want to understand what, "Xiaoyu, do you know that there is a sacrifice?"


    From Lu Yuan''s eyes, there is no surprise, she has already guess Lu Yuan, may have already known this.


    "Yes, I have long known!" Lu Yuan did not sieve, directly admitted.


    "Then why don''t you tell me, why not tell me that the ninth exam is going to be a price as a grandfather, why?" He heard this, the snow collapsed, she crazy questioned Lu Yuan, tears As a string of falling, the golden eye is crying.


    "Don''t blame the Little Yuan, this is what I told, I let him tell you." The sound of a thousand streams sounded, this is a few years ago, he told Lu Yuan, let him not reveal Snow.

 1151 Chapter 1138, thousands of snow, the god of ten wings angel

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Grandpa!" Thousands of snow cried, the positive movement was constantly tweak, the golden eyes looked at thousands of flow, and the eyes were full of sadness and disgusting.


    Lu Yuan''s heart is uncomfortable, I can''t help but say: "Snow, don''t cry, grandfather will not die, he can also resurrect!"


    This words, thousands of snow and thousands of roads are also shocking, especially thousands of snow, eyes are very big, a surprised expression, with the tears of the face, extraordinary weird.


    "Are you talking about? Xiaoyuan?" Thousands of snow could not help but ask.


    "Of course, it is true that Posxi is also a sacrifice, with my relationship with her, will I watch her death? Naturally it can be resurrected."


    Lu Yike said dull.


    "That''s good, then it is good!" Thousands of snow tones, the face showed a happy look, as long as it can resurrect.


    I have been happy, and the snow is like a sudden thinking. I am embarrassed to Lu Yuan. "Why don''t you say it early? Harm I have a lot of tears."


    Thousands of snow wiped a tears on your face, asked anger.


    "You cry too fast, I haven''t come yet, and your tears have already come out, and you shouted so hysterical, I can''t insert it!"


    Lu Yuan stressed, and said innocent.


    Thousands of snow: "..."


    Complete her soon, she cried.


    "Hey, I don''t care, I blame you, I must find you behind you, let you hurt me so bad." Thousands of snow screamed, full of complaints.


    "Hey, snow, you speak this way, can this matter blame me?" Lu Yuan said helplessly.


    "If you blame you, you will blame you!" Thousands of snow said.


    "Oh, I''m too lazy to fight with you, I blame me." Lu Yuan sighed, he was also a brain, in this case, the truth, the woman is reasonable? "


    Fall!


    "Hey, I know that you are all right, wait until I get out of God, I must teach you a meal." The thousands of snow gripped the small fist, demonstrated.


    Lu Yuan slammed his mouth, he suspected that thousands of snow would want to find a reason, and then he is a big god of light.


    But is it so easy?


    "Lesson I can, as long as you have the matter!"


    Lu Yuan said, and the eyes turned to a thousand streams. At this moment, his body is extremely ill, it has already disappeared.


    "Line!" Thousands of snow were anxious.


    Lu Yuan nodded, the white light gathered in his hand, and the powder was emerging. He pays attention to the situation of thousands of channels, ready to charge the soul of the stream at any time.


    Finally, the last silk in the thousandth movements was burned and the vitality was burned. His body completely disappeared, only a unrealistic figure floated.


    Lu Yuan''s hand moved, and the powder was shrouded in a thousand streams, and he took him up.


    "Let''s go, everything goes well, grandfather''s soul is very complete!" Lu Yuan said to Qianxue.


    Thousands of Snow suddenly let go, no longer resists the power of the summons, her whole person floats, when the golden spotting close to the top of the angel statue, the whole person suddenly disappeared, did not enter a singular vortex.


    Lu Yuan was shining, separated from the void, and saw the angel inheritance in the gods and Douro mainland.


    The figure of thousands of snow appeared in the Hall of Inheritance, and the next ninth examination was turned on.


    There is an angel that exceeds 100%, and the difficulty of the snow is extremely difficult.


    Coupled with thousands of snow today, there is no sadness and obsession, and the inner is extremely enriched, so the assessment is quite smooth.


    "Hey, the snow is not willing to say, but I still want to use the shameful posture!"


    Looking at the object of thousands of snow fantasy, Lu Yuan mouth is called, he is the unusual, the ninth examination of the unusual mystery, the ninth examination of the snow, can be seen from the head to the end, it is clear and clear .


    "Hey, the snow is awake, is it going to start the soul of the soul?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes with a curious, compared with the original trajectory of thousands of snow, now there is a piece of ice, the souvenir of the Emperor, the souvenir.


    The green lady becomes golden under the transformation, translucent, very metal gloss, the spike of the end exudes a dazzling cold light.


    After the renovation, it - is still still a scorpion, but even the scorpion, after the transformation, it is full of distinguished and majestic.


    And this scorpion can also be attached to the back and merge with the wings.


    In addition, Snow Emperor, Ice Emperor and Ice Bear King have also gain a great advantage. The endless angel will wrap them, and they have dyed gold color, and the soul became more Gazing, as if it has been met.


    A set of soul bones has brought to the body of the snow, and suddenly, it seems to break what is hindering, and the breath of thousands of snow suddenly entered a magical field.


    A golden light column directly rushed to the cloud, and there was a sacred and majestic figure.


    This is a high foot, and the whole Wushu City can clearly see her whole picture.


    She is in the beautiful red gold armor, and the ten pairs of white wings are shaken, and the hand holds a gorgeous and distinguished golden sword, and the whole person exudes a high high atmosphere.


    And her face is unlikely to have thousands of snow!


    "Snow is God!" Looking at the huge illusory shadow, Bibi is not a sigh.


    Gu Yuna is also a slight flashing, and then the space is fluctuating, covering his body and atmosphere.


    At the same time, the gods of the gods also betted the past, and the lower bounds have a new gods birth. As the leader of the gods, they are naturally careful.


    "This seems to be the woman of the boy!" In the King Palace, the evil god looked at the scene in the picture, and he said with interest.


    "It is indeed a woman of Lu Yuan, and the talent is not low, the ten-wing angel, this girl has the potential to break through the king." Shanle God said.


    "Indeed, the angel God is looking for a good inheritor, this trust angel God is much better than her old angel."


    The evil god smiled and said.


    "It''s really!" The good god king smiled and said softly.


    Zhulan!


    Zun Luo also focused on this scene.


    "Ten Wings Angel God, good talent, but also on the small child."


    The blood of the servo is slightly flashing, and there is a touch of mouth.


    His eyes shiftd, looking toward Lu Yuan in the temple of the angel, "The eighth test has been promulgated, how can this kid are not in a hurry?"


    The Shura God touched the Pakistan, which is quite dissatisfied with Lu Yuan slang, and he still wants to hand over the gods early, go out of the waves!

 1152 Chapter 1139 Perfect Snow

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    As a result, Lu Yuan took the assessment, there was no movement, and he was actually anxious. This goddess, he was really tantrough.


    The Shura is squatting, but Lu Yuan in the temple of the angel is frowned at the same time. He feels that if there is no snoke sense.


    "It''s a gimmade!" Lu Yuan brows wrinkled, and his eyes were not good. This moment was supervised as a lot of time, he was really enough.


    "It''s still going to the dragon valley early, and you can get rid of the bondage soon."


    Lu Yuan said softly and said softly.


    "Hey!" Angel Temple suddenly was filled with endless golden light, sacred and pure bright breath full of the whole hall, a golden figure slowly appeared in the main hall, a strong horizontal momentum released from her body Open, rushing to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuantun came back to God, his mouth is slightly, the momentum is surging, it is like a sword, and the momentum of the rush is directly smashed to two.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes, I saw it dressed in a beautiful golden armor, behind the five double snow white wings, holding an angel of the sword, a sacred majesty, and the heroic talents are standing in front of him.


    Her golden eyes looked at him, with a touch of smile.


    Although it is the same as that inheriting the gods inheritance, when she really stood in front of him, Lu Yuancai was more and more beautiful today.


    Her face did not change much, but the skin is more white, it seems like a lamb fat.


    The biggest change is a temperament, after the gods, there is a mysterious temperament, this temperament makes her more sacred, more pure, and more pure, and the hand is full of words. Respect.


    The sublimation of temperament is in the past, the color of thousands of snow has risen again, and it has reached the point with the ancient moona sufficient.


    Now she is the same as Gu Yuna, is enough to be a perfect goddess.


    And the perfect and Guyua Na, the perfect and Guyuena, and she has their own unique charm. Lu Yuan saw such a perfect thousand snow, and there was a little bit of god.


    The original Qianxi Snow Luyuan is extremely familiar, even more familiar with her own than her own, and there is no understanding of him.


    But Today''s Thousands of snow gave him a new feeling, a feeling of being amazed when met in Meiyuan for the first time.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful, lip Roker Zhu Dan, skin if it is glow." Lu Yuan looked straight to the snow, and his eyes were amazed.


    He is aware of the a few days before the day. The question is asking him. It turned out that it was a threat to the snow. It turns out that now, the thousands of snow is completely with Guyuena, which is already in the value. .


    Remembered, his woman, the most beautiful should be that Gu Yuna and now have become a thousand snow.


    Their faces and temperament have doubled a perfect level.


    As for others, it has to be some. It is better than the temperament in the east. It will definitely have gains after God, but their faces are the top, but they are still a little bit.


    It is his sister Wang Qi, and the painful beauty can be compared with the Qiao Na, if it is a temperament, it can also be called the goddess.


    Oh, yes, there is also Snow Emperor, her face is also the exquisiteness, and a grade of thousands of snow, if the temperament is one step, it has become the potential of the perfect goddess.


    But then think about it, the face of Lu Yuan can''t help but show a weird color.


    There is no pure human with these four people who can achieve the perfect goddess.


    Gu Yuna is Yinlongwang Chemical shape. Wang Qiuer is a three-eyed gold medal. Thousands of snow is the innate and yin god plus angel. It is barely belong to the congenital life. Elf.


    There is no pure humanity in these few people.


    Do you have a perfect goddess in humans?


    In this regard, Lu Yuan''s heart has a touch of doubts, but it is already the top beauty in human beings than the existence of East Poly Posec, but it is still not perfect.


    If human beings have a good woman in the east and Poseth, Lu Yuan''s heart is actually not believed.


    "Maybe it is really difficult to get the existence of beauty gods in a pure human beings."


    Lu Yuan touched the chin, and the mouth was dark.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, the opposite of the thousands of snow faces.


    Lu Yuan, this guy is amazing, then looks at her, then low, don''t know what is thinking.


    "Xiaoyu!" The thousands of snow calls.


    Luyuan has no response, still immersed in his own world.


    "Xiaoyu!" Thousands of snow enlarged the sound.


    This backwards listened to it, and he quickly responded.


    "Snow!" Lu Yuan looked at thousands of snow.


    "What are you thinking about?" Qianxue asked curiously.


    "I miss you." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "I miss me? What do you think?" Thousands of snow could not help but ask.


    "I am thinking about why you will be so beautiful today, snow, do you know? You become a lot of beautiful." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Really?" The face of thousands of snow covered with a surprise, no girl didn''t want himself to become more beautiful, listened to Lu Yuan, and happy.


    "You see." Lu Yuan slammed, an ice glasses were standing, ice mirror, the perfect beauty of the snow, the perfect beauty showed.


    Looking at my perfect face, I greened my eyes gently. She touched her face and felt that the more delicate and smooth cheeks, the lips were slightly evoked, showed a good smile.


    She really has a lot of beauty!


    "How, I didn''t lie to you, Xue." Seeing thousands of snow smiles, Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Hey, cheap, this big wolf." Thousands of snow, Lu Yuan, petite.


    I heard the words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, this is the truth, the snow becomes more beautiful, but it is not cheaper.


    "Now I, do you like it?" Qianxue went to Lu Yuan, and the golden beauty was loud and asked softly.


    "I like it, of course!" Lu Yuan took the snow, looked at the delicate red lips, and we must take it.


    "Wait!" Just when Lu Yuan was about to kiss, thousands of snow suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong, Xue?" Lu Yuan looked up and looked at her.

 1153 Chapter 1140 is quieting thousands of snow

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Pro, but you have to wait until I finish the account."


    Looking at the urgent Lu Yuan, the thousands of snow said.


    "Accounting?" Lu Yuan''s mouth, "Snow, you seriously?"


    He also thought that Qianxue is a joke.


    "Of course, is it true, do you just talk about it?" The thousands of snow sounds, and the Lu Yuan is a punch.


    "I am going, can you don''t face it?" Lu Yuan took a fist with thousands of snow, and the mouth was slightly twitching.


    How many years, how many snow likes to face, this habit has not been changed.


    I am so handsome face, when this woman is talking about it, is there no sense of sin?


    "Hey, just face, let you seduce the little girl with this face, there is a flowers everywhere."


    Thousands of snow, the left hand''s angel, the sword, directly, will go down toward Lu Yuan.


    "I am going, murder!" Lu Yuan once again grabbed the left hand of the snow, and control her two hands.


    "You let go!" Lu Yuan''s power is very powerful, at least 10 million pounds, he grabbed, although the snow is strong, but the root will not open.


    "I don''t put it, I don''t put it." Lu Yuan smiled and looked at thousands of snow.


    "It''s evil." Thousands of snow smoked hard, but the silk was not moving, and the hand was caught by Lu Yuan, just like being pressed by the two mountains, the fundamental movement did not.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan smiled and took a bite directly on the red lips of the snow, and then quickly received it.


    "I don''t let me pro, I don''t have it. Well, it''s really sweet!"


    Lu Yuan got the mouth, the aftertaste of a face.


    Thousands of snow, the big, the golden eyes glared at Lu Yuan.


    She is of course not careless by Lu Yuan, but I still like it, but such provocation can can''t stand it.


    Lu Yuan''s proud look, in her appetite.


    Thousands of snow bite the teeth, the right legs are directly in the right foot.


    Lu Yuan is busy, and the legs of the millet are between the legs.


    On the forehead, cold sweat, Lu Yuan''s face is speechless, "Snow, kick me, is sin, you want to hold a room, is it?"


    There is a slight red in the snow, but it is also a unintentional action. In fact, she will regret it, but it is still good, and it will stop.


    "It seems that I have to punish you." Lu Yuan said, blocked her in the eyes of the snow.


    This time is not a point, but it comes to an intimate communication.


    Thousands of snow looked at Lu Yuan''s movements, and then quickly sink.


    The four lips slowly separated, Lu Yuan smiled and looked at thousands of snow, and kissed her mouth again, and later let her.


    Thousands of snow looked confused, looking at Lu Yuan, I don''t know why he actively released the binding.


    Lu Yuan retired two steps, smiled and looked at thousands of snow: "Isn''t it looking for me? That''s coming."


    Lu Yuan''s figure, it is, for a golden light, and suddenly disappeared.


    Thousands of snow gods, I remembered the things that I would teach Lu Yuan, the silver teeth bite, let her have so many tears in white, she must teach Lu Yuan.


    Thinking of this, thousands of snow is moving, turning into a red gold, followed by Lu Yuan.


    The two lights directly took the sky, and the two people were too bad, and they were only in the air to be unscrupulous.


    Jin Guang stagnant, Lu Yuan''s body shape, he stepped on the white cloud, his hands closed, his mouth with a faint smile.


    The light of the red gold is followed, and it has also revealed the body shape, and the Lu Yuan is relatively.


    In the hands of the thousand snow, I looked at Lu Yuan, the expression is high, and the battle will be high.


    "It seems that you really want to defeat me, snow." Looking at thousands of snow, Lu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Since he was surpassed by him, the Snow has always been to overcome him again, but Lu Yuan''s strength is too fast, she is even more difficult.


    Today, she is first in Lu Yuan, and the long-lost self-confidence is coming back.


    "But what can I do? I really have this necessary, snow?"


    Donned, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said.


    I heard the words, I was silent for a while, saying: "I am not going to win you, I just want to prove myself."


    "What?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Prove that I have the ability to fight side by side, I don''t want to hide behind you, I want you to know that in addition to Guyuena, I can accompany you to face any difficulties and challenges."


    Thousands of snow said.


    She has been trying to pursue Lu Yuan''s footsteps. In fact, I don''t want to be smashed behind, I feel very good, but she wants to take along with Lu Yuan and shoulder all kinds of wind and rain on the road.


    Every time I see the various help of Lu Yun, she is also envious, she also wants to help Lu Yuan.


    At the beginning, Lu Yuan was in order to save her is on the verge of death, and Guyuena appeared in the scene of helping Lu Yuan''s impact on her.


    Gu Yunna can save the Yuan, but she needs Lu Yuan rescue, which is very difficult to accept it.


    So she shook it, one day later, she has to have enough ability to help Lu Yuan.


    This is the reason why she has to release the strength at Lu Yuan every breakthrough. In fact, I want to get the recognition of Lu Yuan, prove that she has strength and Lu Yuan standing together.


    It is unfortunately before this, no matter how it progressed, she and Lu Yuan have a gap between the gangs, until she came into mind, she finally saw the dawn.


    "Snow children!" Listening to thousands of snow, Lu Yuan''s heart was touched, the original Snow is what it means, but he has always thought that thousands of snow is only unconfil, I want to win him.


    "I really understand you, but I can''t see your true thoughts, my husband is really depleted."


    Lu Yuan spoke, the blood red rays in his hand, the Shuran Sword is in the hands, pure murderous murderous.


    "Come on the snow, let me see your true strength, are you not to prove yourself? That demonstrates it to see, go all out, defeat me!"


    Lu Yuan Xue Luo Shengjian was lighter, and he said seriously.


    "Well!" Thousands of snow golden eyes slightly flash, she deeply saw Lu Yuan, the body shape, the angel of the hand took the horror horror toward Lu Yuan straight down.


    Lu Yuan''s face did not change, and the right hand waved the Sword Sword, and he went straight.


    "When!" The two swords smashed, the horrible energy bursts, the body shape of the thousands of snow was directly shocked, and it was stopped.

 1154 Chapter 1141, Gods Sakura, Angel

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Thousands of snow clenched the angel of the Sword, only felt a piece of crisp, Fang Nai Lu Yuan, almost let the angel holy sword go out.


    The horror power is really shocking.


    "It''s really you, amazing." The face of the snow with a silk smile, it is a man in her, such strength is horrible.


    Although she has become a god, it still can''t see the strength of Lu Yuan''s strength. Lu Yuan is still like an unmatched mountain.


    Just hit the hit, it makes it feel that she can''t resist.


    "But I am not the previous thousand snow." Thousands of snow rose, the golden midfunction is flashing, and the Lu Yuan is just hit, she also did not really.


    He is always moving, and the snow is starting to exudes a rich golden light, accompanied by a mysterious ancient singing, the ten-wing angels instantly attached to the martial arts.


    Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red Red, and each soul ring has a little golden color, the end of the soul ring is not changed, still more than 100,000 years, but the quality of the soul ring is It has risen, because with the god of thousands of snow, they have contaminated the breath of the god of angels.


    In addition to this nine red soul rings, after the thousands of snow, a giant soul ring of a red gold is a god ring that belongs to the god of the 10-wing angel.


    When the ten-wing angel Wu soul, the momentum of the thousands of snow soared, the horrible momentum formed a waves, and the clouds under the feet were expelled.


    "Shengguang shines!" Thousands of snow shouted, the angel of the Sword is high, and the sky is eaten from the sky. The golden light is shining on the snow, and the red gold on the snow is completely completeized. For pure golden light, the angel god has a liquid-like gold flow.


    The energy fluctuations in the thousandth of the snow-body week suddenly fluent, she paired, a huge angel vain appeared behind, the golden power began to quickly condense into a huge angel sword.


    "Angel Holy Sword!" The thousands of snow drunk, holding the angel of the hand, the sword is separated, and the immersive shadow behind the same sword.


    God''s Antity of the Sword of God with the double power of the artifact Angel Holy Sword, Jian Mang has not arrived, a extremely sharp breath has come to face.


    "It''s good, the emperor, the ice is unparalleled!" Lu Yuan flashed, the bloody Shura Sword blooms ice blue light, a cold breath released in Lu Yuan, ice blue The rays quickly condensed into a huge ice blue long sword.


    Lu Yuan played, the ice blue long sword flooded out, and the golden giant sword with thousands of snow buddted together.


    With the rich and high temperature angel holy sword and a very cold ice sword, suddenly sent a sound, the sky quickly flied in white fog, a dramatic explosion sounded from the two swords, horrible Energy fluctuations are raging around.


    Ice is not mixed, this mutual collision, causing the destructive power is quite amazing.


    Affected by energy and anti-snow, the body is trembled, retreats more than 20 meters, Lu Yuan''s body shape is not moving, he is empty, a space crack is coming, the left hand is tight, the horrible ice fire energy swirl It was directly in the spatial crack directly by Lu Yuan.


    The white fog gradually dispersed, and the two people in Lu Yuan and thousands of snow were relatively.


    "Snow, continue, don''t you want me to see your strength? This is still not enough." Looking at thousands of snow, Lu Yuan said faint.


    Thousands of Snow''s God''s skills are not very powerful, but it is still not enough for him.


    "I won''t use the Wuhun today, I will not use the heavy and dragon and the dragon, and I will take the Sang Sword in my hand, come, win me, if you don''t win such, I don''t win, just Don''t say that I stand together, because you are not enough. "


    Lu Yuan quickly opened again, and there was a cold in the tone. Since there is a thousand snow to fight with Gu Yuna, then you have to prove her strength.


    If you are not enough, then you are standing behind him, he doesn''t want to see the thousands of snow injuries even.


    When I listened to Lu Yuan, I took a deep breath, and I was a touch of colors. Since Lu Yuan said, she must have to defeat Lu Yuan.


    "The angel field!" Qianxue smiled low, and a lot of golden light, the light of the rain, the shovel shielded.


    After breaking through the gods, the angel of the Thousands of Snow Ten Wings has evolved in the field of angels for the god of the ten wings angel, which is really a field of god-level strong.


    "Golden Dragon Field!" Seeing thousands of snow using angel field, Lu Yuan also showed its own field.


    "Dispersion!" The thousands of snow swords, and a inexplicable power swept, Lu Yuan''s golden dragon field turned into a discontinuation.


    God skills dispersion, can disperse any non-god-level field.


    Although Luyuan''s gold dragon field is extremely powerful, it is not worthy of the god-level field, but Lu Yuan himself is not God, so the Jinlong field still has not reached the level of God, under the effect of God''s skill, Lu Yuan''s The Jinlong field suddenly disappeared.


    "Killing the god field!" Lu Yuan brows picked up, once again uses the killing of Zun Luo Shen, now the killing field has already been cultivated by Lu Yuan to the peak, which contains strong and overbearing the power of Shura.


    "Dispersion!" Thousands of snow still fingertips, invisible fluctuations, Lu Yuan''s killing field was again dispersed, and there was no trace of no trace.


    "Hey?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look down on it, and the eyes were burned and burned in the eyes of the flaming, the corner of the mouth could not help but evoke.


    "Interesting!" Lu Yuan looked at the snow, maybe the thousands of snow be defeated today, and he also said that he put a big lake.


    If this is true, he will not be angry, but it will be very happy. For the performance of thousands of snow, he gradually emerged.


    The golden angel has filled the entire sky, and the entire Wushu City is covered in the area of ??the monk snow.


    Lu Yuan naturally received a focus, horrible high temperature, endless purification force touched him.


    Lu Yuan mentally, the golden blood of the gold has poured out, and the surrounding angel will be blocked.


    Thousands of snow, the angel of the sword, the elders behind the snow, the five-double snow behind the snow, the golden light is turning, the snow white wings turn all into gold at this moment, the endless angel will start quickly Gathering.

 1155 Chapter 1142

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The wings of God''s Angel, with strong defense, can close to resist and rebound attack, but its biggest role is still condensed.


    Under the role of the wings of the five pairs of golden angels, the angel of the snow quickly gathered. She held angel Holy Sword. The horror of the horror was injected into the angel of the Shengjian, and the light of the light came out, thousands of snow On the empty space, the angel of the gods took the horror horror toward Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes, the Shuran Sword, the Sword of the Sword, and the blood red Jian Mang took the sharp sword to the snow.


    "When!" Angel Holy Sword and the Shura Holy Sword are again intersected, and a crisp impact is issued.


    After thousands of snow, the wings are oscillated, and the whole person instantly flipped to Lu Yuan, and the speed of the snow was strengthened in the field of angel. This is good at the fishes such as fish in the air.


    Lu Yuan retro his sword, resisting the angel of the thousands of snow, and the golden qi is frank, and the attack of the thousands of snow is retired.


    Thousands of horses don''t care, and the body is shaped into illusory residuals, surrounding Lu Yuan to express speed attacks.


    The speed of the extreme, the Shu Shengjian puts out of the mighty might of his mobile phone, and the debris shadow has formed a blood red mask, and the attack of the thousands of snow will be blocked.


    "Hey!" Shenglu Shengjian issued a sword, and the frighteous swords of Fengrui fell, the void shock, the figure of the snow was popped up, behind the wings stretched, the angel of the angel of the angel, the power of the road shine .


    "Yes, then come, your angel God should not stop so, all use it, don''t worry about hurt me." Lu Yuan looked at thousands of snow, his eyes with a pledge, and the mouth said.


    "Okay, then you are careful." I heard Lu Yuan said, I should have a firm, my eyes became unusually, since Lu Yuan wants to look at her angel God skill, then she released him to see .


    "Angel Fire Dragon!" Thousands of snow angels, the angels in the angels, the angels in the angel are boiling, filled with the flames of the light, quickly condense, and turned into a huge flame dragon, flying Dance Lu Yuan puff.


    The fire dragon roaring, it seems to have to bite Lu Yuan.


    Fire Dragon flew, with extremely hot high temperatures, every fire dragon is full of huge and burst bright and flame energy.


    Angel Fire Dragon array, this is one of the skills of the angels evolved into the god-level field.


    "Good attack!" Lu Yuan flashed, and his mouth was clearly claimed.


    He is still a look of leisure, even if the angel field is suppressed and purified by his soul in the field.


    The purification of the soul of the soul is constantly, and the purification and weakening of the angels are for him, in addition to suppressing some power, there is no other role.


    As for the body shape, let Lu Yuan stayed in the original place. In fact, it is not the same, because from the beginning to the end, Lu Yuan did not move, he stood there, act as a living target.


    "Shura Wei Dang!" Lu Yuan generously, Shura Shenwei, Shura Swords, swords, blood red swords, then split, and turn to a bloody energy of the sky.


    The row of flasks of the sky, there is no sharp explosion when they have all the heads of Lu Yuan, and the angel will condense the body of the fire dragon.


    After thousands of snow, the pupil is minus, the angel is so broken?


    Immediately, her eyes were once again, and the angel field was crazy. The endless golden light shines, the body shape of the thousands of snow, suddenly split, countless thousands of snow dense Ma Ma spread all over the angel.


    At the same time, there is a disc amplifier that blooms with endless bright and bright, one by one, and the snow is simultaneously plundered toward Lu Yuan.


    A divided thousands of snow shadows in order to give a brightened light group, and a gathering of the Rigadion, finally turned into Lu Yuan for a huge red gold meteor.


    The huge compression in the face is that Lu Yuan''s eyes are not allowed to be coagnowled, and the Shu Shengjian is directly separated.


    "Boom!" Red Gold Meteor directly slammed on the Shu Shengjian, under the impact of the strong energy, Lu Yuan''s figure was directly poured, the hot light and the power of the flame Holding the Saint Sword in the body of Lu Yuan invaded.


    "Good guy!" Lu Yuan''s eyes took a vibrant, started to the present, this is the first time he was repeated.


    With the thousands of snow, he stepped up. Her strength can be compared with the second level of God, even if it is a lot of water.


    "Stop!" Lu Yuanyi looked softly, the golden blood of the body suddenly broke out, the substantially golden blood, exudes the difficulty of horror.


    Lu Yuan''s retreat is completely stopped, and the Shengli Sword is full of radiance, and the golden five-claw Jinlong king blood is blended with the murder of the Shu Shengjian, and huge energy is burst.


    "Hey!" Atye gold meteor was taken back from Lu Yuan, and then researched it for the sake of thousands of snow.


    In the eyes of thousands of snow, with a shock, her big day, angel, Wan Yang Ling Tian is so simple?


    "Shuramire!" Lu Yuan showed a lot of Shura, the Shura, the Shuran, the blood of the five-claws, Jinlong Wang, once again, and a huge long sword of the blood, the long sword is getting bigger and bigger, and the blink of an eye It has become enough to have a long-term throne that has been scattered in the snow, and a feeling of a heartbeat.


    "Not good!" Thousands of snow couldn''t help but exclaimed, and I saw her eyes, Lu Yuan handed over the sky, it was already awkward.


    The golden giant sword directly torn the field of angels, and even torn the golden sky in the sky, the long-lost blue sky and white clouds were returned here.


    The angel field is broken, the corner of the thousands of snow can''t get out of a hint of blood, golden blood is on the red lips, exceptionally conspicuous.


    "Snow was hurt." Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan''s heart couldn''t help but feel a distressed, but he looked down, he wanted to stand around him, fighting with him, and thousands of snow must have enough strength. .


    Although the strength of Thousands of snow is very good, it is not enough, so it is still not distressed now.


    I have to be distressed, after I finish my time is my dream, think of this, Lu Yuan''s eyes are still indifferent.

 1156 Chapter 1143 Lu Yuans encouragement

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Snow, isn''t you doing this?" Lu Yuan held the Shu Sword in his hand, and looked at thousands of snow.


    "I am evil!" Listening to Lu Yuan, I can''t help but hold the fist. She didn''t think she was hoped, and she was broken. I didn''t have an angel field, and the next battle was more difficult.


    And Lu Yuan is not salty, and it is easy to pose all the attitude of all the attacks to her, and now, the gap between her and Lu Yuan is still so big?


    She really can only hide in Lu Yuan in their lives, is it protected by Lu Yuan?


    No, no, this is not what she wants her thousands of snow. She wants that the light is standing next to Lu Yuan, helping him to resist the crisis from all walks of life.


    Ancient Moonna can do what you can do.


    Slowly rubbing the blood of the mouth, there is an unyielding flame in the thousands of snow golden eyes in burning.


    She slowly raised the angel Holy Sword, the wings of the angel Holy Sword, the wings of the wings, and suddenly Light Wan Dao, countless golden rays and flew up toward the angel.


    The glory of the sun shines in the body of thousands of snow, making her momentum once again skyrocket, and the god of the ten wings, the snow can be used with the sun''s energy, just like the power of the sea with the water.


    The endless sun will gather, under the role of thousands of snow, the angel of the angel in his hand, the angel of the sword began to bloom the pure golden rays, the power of sacred and flames in the power of the sun Under sudden starting outbreak.


    Thousands of snow held the angel of the Sword of the Angel, and a five hundred meters long golden light blade came straight to Lu Yuan.


    Although the golden light blade is only more than 550, the energy containing is extremely extraordinary, which contains extremely sharp atmosphere and hiding the intense energy fluctuations therein.


    The power of this sword is actually mainly the explosive energy.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes slightly flash, and the Sword of the Sword of the Hand shouted, the blood red swordshot shouted, and greeted the golden light blade, and suddenly the horrible explosion sounded, set off a huge energy fluctuation.


    Lu Yuan''s figure, completely vision of energy fluctuations, just instantly, the first sword of the Sword of the Shuran Sword.


    Thousands of snow pupils, the angel holy sword is busy blocking on the top.


    "When!" The huge power came, and thousands of snow were directly smashed from the high altitude.


    Thousands of snow wings, just stabilized, Lu Yuan''s Shura Sword again hit.


    Thousands of snow quickly slammed around, the horrible power came, and her figure was once again hit.


    Lu Yuan held the Shu Shengjian, followed by.


    "Snow, the battle is not a turn, you send a trick, now this is the real battle."


    In Lu Yun, he slightly said that the Shuran Sword did not stop, and a sword was another sword in the angel of thousands of snow, and thousands of snow were exhausted, and there was no chance to fight. I didn''t give her a breather.


    "Snow, your combat skill is too far, only put the skills can be enough." The Shuran Sword blooms, and Lu Yuan once again spoke.


    Thousands of snow work hard to raise angel holy sword to block in front, the huge power of the face directly puts off the Snow angel Holy Sword, the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Snowstone Snow White Above the neck, the fierce swords are unsatisfactory.


    "Is this this? Snow, you are really disappointed." Lu Yuan looked quietly with a thousand snow, and his eyes were a disappointed look.


    The strength of the thousand snow is actually quite good. His heart is still quite satisfied. He is now thinking about a thorough thousands of snow.


    Thousands of snow have just become God, many angels have not yet familiar, can play with him is now very difficult, but he believes that the potential of thousands of snow is absolutely more than this, except for him, thousands of snow is Nowadays, the first wonderful talent on the mainland, she can become more powerful.


    Thousands of snow looked at Lu Yuan, and the golden eyes were somewhat lost.


    Have you lost? Have she defeated Lu Yuan by Lu Yuan?


    Lu Yuan understood all of her attacks, and she even had a set of attacks. Angel Holy sword was flying, is the gap? Is it too much?


    In this way, she also matches the ancient moona, but also standing on Lu Yuan and fights side by side?


    Thousands of snow, slightly self-launched, the gods are lost, and the golden eyes are slowly covered with the upper water mist.


    "Cry? Cry? Can you solve the problem?" Lu Yuan took the chin, who took the snow, seriously looked at her, "Snow, have you give up?"


    "I ..." Thousands of snow open, but I don''t know what to say, she did not want to give up, but she was defeated, and it was easy to defeat.


    "You are not terrible, terrible is that the heart is dead, I know the thousand snow, I don''t know how to give up the two words."


    Lu Yuan moved the Shu Shengjian, and the left hand was gently touched by the cheeks of the snow, said: "Give you a chance, come, win me, I think my snow will not let me down. Second time. , Right? "


    Thousands of snow looked up slightly, and the golden eyes looked tightly.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, said: "I haven''t lost many years, and even hurt is not hurt, why, don''t you want to defeat me once?"


    "Think!" Thousands of snow nodded, and it revealed serious.


    "Think, then come back." Lu Yuan reached a hand, put the angel holy sword into the hands of thousands of snow, with a silty color.


    Thousands of snow held an angel of the Sword, and looked at Lu Yuan, and the eyes were brushing a firm color.


    She gently closed his eyes, and the angel on the forehead exudes golden millimeters.


    Lu Yuan quietly looked at thousands of snow, feeling her more and more round, the corner of his mouth could not help but evoke a good look.


    She has become stronger.


    "Let me see the angel''s god should have a normally, but those gods are good, but it is really used to be too far."


    Inheritance sediments will also pass all the combat methods and god skills of God, but sometimes feelings are not deep. Some gods can not be used.


    Nowadays, the thousands of snow are realized, once they completely comprehend, the strength of the Snow can achieve the peak of the secondary god.


    At that time, I refined the angel of the angel, and the snow can successfully break through the level of God.

 1157 Chapter 1144 Angel Trial

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Without the baptism of the fairy spirit, it can reach the level of God, which is extremely amazing.


    From ancient times, such a situation has never happened, if you can do it, then she is the first person in the history of Douro.


    With the level of the first-class god, after baptism, the strength of thousands of snow can also rush to the first-class god peak, and even the half-step king with eight channels.


    At that time, her strength is not bad, even if it is compared with the sea of ??hyperi, it is absolutely the first person of the King.


    In this way, she impacts the chance to the King King. It is absolutely unbearable.


    Lu Yuan wants to do it, it is thoroughly stimulating the potential of thousands of snow, so that her strength can maximize it soon, can grow quickly, this is his purpose.


    The God of Angel has the ability to use the solar energy, and its prospects are much stronger than that of the sea.


    Although the sea gods control the power of the sea, the gap between the sea and the sun is huge.


    In theory, the sectors should be lower than the god of Water God, and the water gods control the world of Wanshui, the sea is also critically retired.


    According to Lu Yuan, the Poseidon on Douro has actually stolen a lot of power of Water gods, which can become so strong, even pregnant, a hyperthermine, a small trident.


    And the water god lost the corresponding authority, although it was still one of the seven-element gods, but he was ride on the head by the hand of the sea, and he had to say that this is an ironic.


    Of course, these and Lu Yuan did not matter, he even wanted to make the sea gods more stronger, don''t forget that Zhu Ziqing is inheriting the sediment of the sea, that is his woman.


    He is just so much.


    Let''s go back to thousands of snow, thousands of snow, the god of the ten wings, and can use the solar power, the potential is unlimited, and the evolution to the probability of the king is quite big, and Lu Yuan is doing this again. The probability becomes more.


    The heavy flaming, Lu Yuan looked at the thousands of snow that were closing, hooking her Qiong nasal, Lu Yuan looked at the bottom.


    Lu Yuan and thousands of snow are so fierce, that horrible energy fluctuates, and it is already alarmed all people in the Wushu Palace.


    One of them bets in the battle of high altitude.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes are brightened, Ju Dou Luo, Ghost Luo, Jinzu, etc. The figure is in his fundus.


    The eyes swept away, and finally stayed in the island of the lake.


    Bisong is carrying a small head, and the pink eyes are looked at him.


    The two visited the line and showed a smile.


    Lu Yuan went to the side of the Bi, with the help of the role of Heavy, he clearly captured the figure of Guyuena, and her body covered the space, although the figure was, but covered all the features and Blood atmosphere.


    Even the gods can''t find her specific place.


    As for the human form of Guyuena, the people of the gods have never been seen, there is no blood atmosphere, and the gods can''t think of someone will recognize her.


    "Na is really cautious, I have forgot this!" Lu Yuan sighed, looked at the eyes of Guyuena with a strong appreciation, so, even if it is a Shura, etc. The true identity of Gu Yuna is impossible.


    The intelligence of Guyuena is really quite unaware.


    Lu Yuan looked at the two women. The eyes were once again returned to the snow, and the breath on the snow is still rising, and it is also getting more and more round, and there is no bitterness.


    Lightly danced the Sword Sword of the dancer, and the strength behind the thousands of snow, Lu Yuan''s heart rose faintly curious.


    After an hour, the closed eyes were slowly opened, and the golden eyes took the light of people.


    "Sure enough, the second-level god peak!" Lu Yuan was slightly flashing, after this meditation, the strength of thousands of snow has risen, which has reached the level of the second level.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s come again!" Thousands of snow looked at Lu Yuan, and the word said.


    "Okay." Lu Yuan smiled, slightly retired, opened the distance, and the two were relative.


    "Xiaoyu, you are careful!" Thousands of Snowdokes drunk, behind the five-double snow white wings gently oscillated, the figure flew out, and the angel of the hand burned the bear Golden flame on the hand. The high temperature hit Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan also swept the same, and the Sheng Shengjian in his hand was welcomed, and the two were directly hit in the air.


    "Sure enough, the attack power has been greatly improved." One hook, Lu Yuan''s mouth hooked slightly, and is quite satisfied with the strength of thousands of snow.


    The previous thousand snow, but even the attack on his attack is laborious. Nowadays, it can be collided with him so fierce, so that this improvement is not a big.


    "Angel trial!" The two have just been separated, thousands of snow drunk, a huge angel vain emerges from the back of thousands of snow, the angel holy sword is high, a huge golden light is sent from the sun from the sun. In an instant, the figure of Lu Yuan is shrouded.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan only feels the end of the body, and the purity of the body began quickly ablation in the soul.


    Angel trial, this is one of the true angels of the angel, but it is the high-level God of the Angel God with the help of the sun.


    This light column is very fast, Lu Yuan does not look at it, it is actually hit.


    "Angel purification!" Seeing the angel trial, Lu Yuan, the Snow next to another big o''clock, the angel purified.


    I saw a cross, and a cross star is directly integrated into the huge trial of the crumping.


    It is only seen that the judge is bright, and the trial is the light column of pillars to wrap the Lu Yuan in the light ball of the high purification.


    The temperature is rapidly increased in the light ball, and the moment is reached thousands of degrees, while the snow is still in the source of the angel and the heat of the sun. The temperature in the light ball is still rising.


    "It''s enough, I''m still in the hands." Lu Yuan smiled, and thousands of snow improved the temperature, but also really refined him completely.


    However, he said that he will make the thousands of snow, and it is no wonder that there is no wonderful snow.


    "Angel trial plus angel purification, not bad combo,"


    Luyuan is lightly lighter, and the heavy flask is slightly flashing, with a thumbs up, although his body is huge, the sun is constantly trying to refine him, but for him, current The temperature is still not enough.

 1158 Chapter 1145 Sun Angel

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Thousands of snow, constantly enter the angel, the golden light is constantly incorporated into the huge light ball of purification, the temperature has been climbed to 67,000 degrees.


    Lu Yuan looked at the clothes that have already turned into ashes, revealing a helpless color.


    Others are resistant to, but this dress is really not strong.


    And the light around the purification is infiltrated towards his body, and if you want to ablate his soul, it is not too much harm to the soul of the soul.


    "If you change your individual, you may have lost it, but unfortunately, your opponent is me, Xue."


    Lu Yuan sighs, and the eyes are called, and the Jinlong War Armor has emerged.


    The armored armor exudes the rays, and the surrounding purification light is outside the barrier.


    "Fire Dragon King, now!" Lu Yuanyi drunk, the fire red dragon wings extended from behind, the tremendous dragon wings of the throne were gently stretched, bloom with the red rays, the sun around the sun was huge The dragon wing source is constantly absorbed, and the temperature in the light ball suddenly decreases.


    As a wing of the fire dragon king of the natural control of the flame, it can absorb the world, even if the sun is real.


    Thousands of snow wants to use flames to refine him with fire dragon king, from the beginning, it will fail.


    In contrast, the sun is rectified to return to the pure energy.


    "Snow, this time you come to your abacus, but your strength is still good."


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, the fire dragon king double wing increased the absorption, the sun real fire began to dissipate quickly.


    "Well?" Outside the ball, I am entering angel''s power of thousands of snow suddenly frowned. How can I enter, the lower the temperature?


    Some of the hearts of thousands of snow.


    "Not good!" Thousands of snow is being confused, suddenly in the heart, the whole person rapidly retrans, only the tremendous purity of the huge purification is dramatically shaking, and then directly breaks.


    Endless energy is scattered, exudes a dazzling light, everything around it is covered by this shining.


    Thousands of snow couldn''t help but biased it. It turned over again. I saw that I was in Jinlong Battle, and I took a pair of fire red dragon wings.


    "The outer attached soul fire dragon king sword, I have forgotten it." Thousands of snow lightly squatted, how to see the intelligence of the wisdom, I can''t see Lu Yuan to make free breath of the angel purification, the relying on the relying on the fire dragon Wang Shuangyi.


    "Come on the non-salute, snow, you also taste the attack of the flame." Lu Yuan laughed, and the red wings behind the dragon showed the red flame, the dragon wings vibrated, a fireball charted towards thousands of snow Fast bastard.


    After thousands of snow, the angel wings are oscillated, and the figure is fast to avoid. The angel of the hand will avoid the fireball that is not open.


    "It''s a little bit!" Lu Yuan''s light is bright, a huge dragon voice sounded, a white black two dragons from Lu Yuan''s left leg and the right leg, the rich light and the Dark force exuded Two dragons roaring, moving quickly towards thousands of snow.


    When the light and the darkness join hands, the power of the bloom is terrible.


    Thousands of snow pupils, the angel holy sword floats, and she has done three times in the void, and six lights appear in the sky.


    At the same time, the six-piece set of the gods on the snow also shot a bright golden light, and a golden six-way stars came behind the angel Holy Sword, and the angel Sheng Jun suddenly Sixth, the six-handed long sword is rotated, and the energy is condensed at that point in the intersection.


    Angel Sixth Star, belonging to the defense of the god of angels.


    boom!


    One white black two dragons hit on the six-handed angel holy sword, and suddenly sent a huge sound.


    The horrible energy impact made thousands of snow, beautiful, pretty face is full of dignified look.


    "It''s been a bit unable to stop." Thousands of snow were slowly retired, the six-handed golden angel holy sword slowly trembled, and the six stars flashed, and there was a trend of crash.


    This attack is that Lu Yuan has launched the skills of Guangming Dragon King''s left leg bone and dark dragon king right leg bone, two skills added, then the power is it?


    "No, I must not lose this." Thousands of snow biting his teeth, and the angel of the angel quickly entered.


    However, sometimes it can''t stop.


    boom!


    It''s another impact, the back of the Sixth Stars directly collapsed, and the angel of the Sword is once again being hit, watching the incoming attack, thousands of snow will close the wings of the five angels, the horrible energy vent On the wings of the angel, the body shape of the snow was fried.


    Thousands of snow were suddenly retired, and the angel''s wings opened, couldn''t help but spurt a big mouth golden blood, pale pale.


    "Strong attack power, the family, you are really a terrible amazing." After flashing in the snow, she felt that the energy of the pour is actually a matter of convergence, otherwise she is not only spit. A shattering thing, but true serious injury.


    "Now there is this last trick." Thousands of snow glassed in the eyes of the snow, but hesitated after a moment, she must prove her strength to Lu Yuan.


    "Sun Angel!" Qianxue low drunk, resolutely launched the strongest attack measures of the god of the angel, this is the last battle of the Gods of the Angel, once she makes it, she will be affected by a huge impact The combat power will be sharply reduced to one floor within three days of the next three days.


    But she didn''t choose, I want to defeat Lu Yuan, only this last sun angel is likely possible.


    After a light drink, the angel gods on the snow was broken, and it became a huge flame. This endless sun real force quickly agglomerated, condensed into a huge angel image, the horrible energy The space is completely for black.


    "Little enway, pick up!" Thousands of snow delicate, that huge angel took the power of destroying the earth to go straight toward Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan''s face suddenly looked up, this fight has completely exceeded the strength of secondary gods, and entered the field of first-class gods.


    Without releasing Wu Yun, there is no need to use Lu Yuan, the dragon and the dragon, and his strength has just moved into the first-class God.


    "If this is, I can''t get it, I am really a serious injury!"


    Lu Yuan looked at it, and the Shura Sword in his hand released a lot of mightlight.


    "Shura Judgment!" Lu Yuan held a Shu Shengjian, showing the true oysterism of Shura.

 1159 Chapter 1146 Combat end, Lu Yuans recognition

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    It is true that Lu Yuan is really serious than the previous little.


    Shura trial as one of the rival of the monarch, its power is also quite terrible, especially in the hands of Luyuan, it blooms extremely horrible attack power.


    The blood red giant sword welcomes the huge angel under the wavy of Lu Yuan, and suddenly buddy, the space slices were broken, and the endless terrible energy will all end everything around it.


    Even if the battlefield is above the high altitude of thousands of meters, the horrible energy fluctuations still affects the martial arts of the martial arts, and the horrible pressure is covered with the whole Wushu.


    A knight of a guardian hall fell to the ground, and even the title of the title, it was only a few people who were standing.


    On the island of Lake, Pacific looked at the fierce battle in the sky, and the pink eyes were long, and the silk is long.


    Thousands of snow have become God, and her heart is more eager. She doesn''t want to be thrown behind by thousands of snow.


    "It seems that I have to find other gods inheritance as soon as possible." Biye flashes, and lighter in the mouth.


    On the side of the Bie, Guyusa is also watching the battle in the sky. Her strength is the king of the king, which can be seen.


    "Thousands of snow, it is a good strength, but Xiaoyu, your own water is too much."


    Gu Yuna purple eyes slightly fluctuated, Lu Yuan itself is approaching the first-class god, using superhen artifacts, etc., it is even better than the first-class god peak, if you use the gods, the strength can be She dares to guess, but she can be sure, she is afraid of a very hard to win Lu Yuan.


    But this is the strength and thousands of snow for so long, and the water placed in this is not imagined.


    "However, it should be an end." Gu Yunna gently squatted, and his eyes looked at the battle in the sky.


    On the sky, the blood color giant sword is stalemating with each other, intersecting, the energy is madly tilting.


    "Give me a break!" Looking at the scene of the stalemate, Qian Shu suddenly drank, and the power contained in the body completely injected into angel''s body.


    Suddenly, the power of the angel rose, only heard the snoring sound, the huge blood giant sword was directly pressed.


    Losing the resistance of the bloody huge sword, the angels took the horrible energy to Lu Yuan, such as the silver river, and the raging is unstoppable.


    Lu Yuan''s face is constant, and the Saint Sword of Luo is in the hands of Luo Sword, and the Shura Shen is injecting. Sheng Sheng Juntun is time to make a huge blood sword, and block the front of Lu Yuan.


    "Boom!" The horror energy of the angel entrained is on the bloody sword, and suddenly burst into a huge impact force.


    Lu Yuan''s face is a white, and the body has been directly pushed out. The horror angel directly torn the defense of the bloody sword, and shocked to Lu Yuan.


    When Jinlong Battler suddenly blocked, but this impact is still a different flush on the face of Lu Yuan.


    "It is a bit mean, but it is until here!" Lu Yuan bites his teeth, and he suddenly bloomed an extremely horrible killing.


    "Shura to the high order!" Lu Yuan drunk, and suddenly a huge complimentary shadow, the monk''s body is a blood red armor, and the appearance is in the same way.


    Shura to high order, this is one of the highest oysterism in Suonu.


    Lu Yuan was holding the Sword Sword, and the Shuran''s Sword suddenly released the brilliance of the nine color, and a knitted nine-color energy giant sword directly torn the energy of Lu Yuan.


    "!" Lu Yuan looked low, the moon and Lu Ying and Lu Yuan have made the same movement, and the body bloomed, and the knitting of the nine-color god sword of the endless energy.


    "Cashed!" Was also torn sound, but this time the tear is that huge angel.


    The Nine-color God sword directly saved the angel from the head to the end.


    The fight is broken, and thousands of snow will spray a big blood, pale as paper, this will be exhausted, there is some fan of the angel behind, and the whole person is suddenly moving. The lower below it.


    Lu Yuan''s eye tip, dragon wings slightly vibrated, flying out, put the delicate body of thousands of snow in his arms.


    Looking at the pale thousands of snow, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a pity color, in the hands of the weak, and restored the injury of thousands of snow.


    Have a help of the power of the power, the situation of the snow suddenly took a lot, and the wings behind the angels began to quickly absorb the power, and the face of thousands of snow was very beautiful.


    "Xiaoyu, I lost!" Thousands of snow looked at Lu Yuan, and she had difficulty losing the color, she had already made up all effort, but finally lost to the ground.


    "No, you have passed the test." Lu Yuan is jogging, suddenly coughing, a golden blood came out from his mouth.


    "I have been hurt, you finally hit it very powerful, snow!"


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, and the performance of thousands of snow was already very satisfied.


    "Are you hurt?" Thousands of snow wiped the blood of Lu Yuan''s mouth, and his eyes were concerned with a profit.


    "Yeah, still a little read you, my snow is so powerful." Lu Yuan kissed the forehead of the tricks, and smiled softly.


    Thousands of snow, the lips, said: "But do you not say that you can pass?"


    "You also believe in you, I don''t have to use the martial art, but there is a Sheng Shengjian can be comparable to ordinary first-class god. How can you win me, I just want to stun you, see your strength, As a result, you gave me a surprise, I really hurt me, it is really my snow. "


    Lu Yuan smiled and said softly.


    "You actually lie to me?" Thousands of snow eyes widened, a horror, but after a moment, this was a horror into anger.


    "I dare to lie to me, you bite you!" The thousands of snow golden scorpions took the flame and biting Lu Yuan''s ears.


    As thousands of snow broke through the second-level god peak, Lu Yuan''s body is not as good as it is, but the teeth are much harder than the ear.


    This bit of bites, when Lu Yuan is hardened.


    "Shu, pain, hurt, snow, quick mouth!" Lu Yuan was busy.


    Thousands of snow shakes his head, still biting it.


    "Okay, this is your forced me." Lu Yuan said a sentence, then - directly scratched the tickness of the snow.


    Thousands of snow haha ??smiled, suddenly released his mouth, the body began to struggle.


    Lu Yuan see the opportunity, directly blocking the red lips of the snow, and the two started a tongue in the high altitude ...

 1160 Chapter 1147 Long Valley

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The blue sky is fluttering on the blue sky, and the two movements slowly from the spatial crack.


    A white dress, a black long hair on the shoulder, a face is like a knife, and a pair of twilight flashes.


    The other is dressed in silver, silver, like crystal, long-lasting long-standing waist, a pair of purple eyes shine, and the mysterious and precious.


    These two people naturally are Lu Yuan and Gu Yuna.


    Since the battle with thousands of snow, some minions arranged, after a week, Lu Yuan was directly here to this place.


    Dragon Valley, is located in another continent outside the Douro mainland, and is the star Luo mainland in the Trinio Empire.


    However, today''s mainland is not called Xing Luo, he is still in the continent that has not been developed, there is no name for the time being.


    "Is this the continent where the dragon valley is?" Looking at the wide-raised continent, Lu Yuan laughed.


    "Yes, it is not in the dragon valley. It is in the mainland, it is in the spatial crack, it is a small world that is attached to the mainland."


    Gu Yuna said softly.


    "I understand, let''s go, you bring a road!" Lu Yuan pinched the jade hand of the ancient moon, smiled and said.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Guyuena said, once again torn space, with Lu Yuan to go.


    "Cashed!" This is a sound emitted by the space barrier. In front of the ancient times, there is a spatial crack and barriers that are not possible to block them.


    "Is this the dragon valley?" Looking at the glory of the silver glory, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Well, you go in, we are not through normal channels, but to force the spatial crack to enter this world, so it will cause resistance of the small world, I am blocked here, you will go in it."


    Gu Yuna said low.


    "Nothing, come in with me." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, his palm was gently watched, and the white cleansing power swept it. The small world in the moment was quiet, and it felt that it couldn''t be resistant to the opposite. A welcome atmosphere is filled in the entire small world.


    "This?" Gu Yunna is shocked, although the dragon is the land of the dragon, it will have a great close to the blood of the dragon, but the dragon valley is the dragon valley, the small world is a small world, it is not a Concept, even if she broke into the small world, she will resist.


    But now, the movement of Lu Yuan has erased all the resistance, the opposite world is still welcome.


    This scene is really surprised to make ancient times.


    I saw the horror of Guyuena, and the corner of Lu Yuan squatted slightly, hooking her Qiong nasal, smiled: "Forgot my weakness? I can control the rules of the rules, although I only control some But that is also controlled, the entire Douro''s universe will reject me. "


    "I am the child of the world!"


    The small world is also the world, but because it is a small world, even the rules of heaven and earth are not perfect, Lu Yuan''s world can enjoy the greatest control.


    "This is, I will not forget." Guyuea purple eyes were light, and the eyes were flashing.


    However, her heart still can''t help but sigh, this Lu Yuan''s control of the power of the deflation and rules, the power is indeed more than imagination.


    "Let''s go, my Na!" Lu Yuan smiled, pulling the jade hand of Guyuena walked toward the dragon.


    "Good strong heavens and earth, this kind of flying in this dragon is more rich than the outside world, and since I entered the dragon valley, I felt a strong feeling, just like returning home."


    Lu Yuan walks, feel the surrounding situation, can''t help but sigh.


    He can feel the essence of the blood in the body that belongs to the golden dragon seems to be extractive, and if there is no call to rise in his heart, straight connection to the distance.


    "This is the bones of the dragon, everywhere is the breath of the dragon, you have the blood of the golden dragon, naturally feel close, you watch!"


    Ancient Yue Na pointed around, and saw the transparent energy of the dense Ma Ma surrounded by the secrets of the two people.


    "Is this a special energy life in the keel?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a strange color. If this energy Xiaolong kills, it can be turned into the purest energy, enhance physical and soul. It is a rare cultivation treasure.


    However, for the existence of Lu Yuan and Guyuena, this low existence has no use value.


    It has a lack of effectiveness for those who are eliminated in the class of soul.


    "Yes, they are all born because of the dragons, with dragons, feel the blood of our body, so one of them will squat down." Gu Yuena explained.


    Wen Yan, Lu Yuan Mini, expressed understanding.


    "The dragon valley is not safe, and it is also unmatisfactory, but for the dragon people, it is like a fish."


    Ancient Yuena joined hands with Lu Yuan and said to Lu Yuan.


    "That is Long Yun, with various colors, each different color represents an energy energy, and gold ..."


    "Golden representative of blood is it?" Lu Yuan replied.


    "Yes." Gu Yunna nodded and should be.


    "These Long Yun''s growth in physical fitness, and even the spiritual transformation is great, but for us, the role is still not big."


    "It doesn''t have a lot!" I feel the dragon clouds such as the fire, light blue, water blue and soil yellow, and Lu Yuan can''t help but say faint.


    Long Yun''s energy is indeed, but it is not even a cup of water for him.


    Not like the original trajectory of Tang Dan, he got a lot of benefits in Long Yun.


    At the end of the root, it is actually a gap between strength.


    When the Tang Dan Lin came to the dragon valley, the strength was still very low, but he is already too strong.


    Even if the most peak moment of Dang Dynasty is not a now, even the Jinlong Wang will not win now in front of him.


    His reasoning is because of the difficulty of the double boxing, the light is strong, he is not afraid of any one of the world, and he holds a good idea to say this.


    So, if you want to get a truly good benefit, you still have to enter the dragon tomb of the Dragon Valley, only there is something that Lu Yuan wants to get, such as the mountain dragon king torso.

 1161 Chapter 1148 Dragon Tomb, sign in

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Na, we speed up, don''t waste time."


    Looking at the ancient moon, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Good!" Gu Yuna should be a sound, and the body has been rapidly plundering in the depths of the dragon valley.


    All the way of life, the so-called dragon soul is getting less and less, but it is more and more powerful.


    According to the division of the Dulan continent, every head is the real dragon soul, the real dragon here is the so-called pure blood dragon, not in fact true Zhenlong.


    "Na, do you say that these dragons can still regenerate?" Lu Yuan and Gu Yuna flipped, while loudly.


    "What do you say?" Gu Yun suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Yuan asked.


    "I said that these dragons can also resurrect? After all, their dragon souls are still even combined with energy to form a new life."


    Lu Yuanwen said.


    Gu Yuna slightly, the expression is a little, suddenly her emotions have become excited, and a huge surprise is poured on a pretty face. She has stared at Lu Yuan, and there is a purple eyes. The rays are glitter.


    "I have forgotten such an important thing, and their dragon soul is still there, should be hit."


    Gu Yunna gently squatted, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes and more enthusiastic.


    "Xiaoyu, can I ask you?" Gu Yunna gently opened, with a strong pleading point in words.


    "What if I want me to help, I still use what I seek, and I have seen it."


    Lu Yuan pinched the face of the ancient moon, laughed and said.


    Gu Yuna enjoys Lu Yuan''s close, and jade hand holds Lu Yuan''s hand, saying: "Line, can you help me resurrect them? Resurrection Our people?"


    "I? I have this ability." Lu Yuan scratched his head, and smiled.


    He just mentioned this, he could not have this ability.


    And these dragon souls are still, but they are not distorted, not every dragon is the ice fire dragon king, they can be the first-class god of the goods, so the dragon soul can be completely reserved, but currently These true dragons, and the peak is on the day.


    Do you want to resurrect with the disabled dragon soul?


    The king can''t do it!


    "No, you have this ability, you don''t have it now, but you will definitely, I beg you, I will help me, it is good, these people have followed us and the gods fight, and they are too fierce. I really don''t want to go in my heart. "


    The sadness of Gu Yuna, the pain of expression, the eyes are full of sadness and helplessness.


    When Lu Yuan saw such ancient moon, the pity in his heart, he gently touched the cheeks of Guyuena, saying: "Don''t hurt Na, I promise you is."


    The voice of Lu Yuan is full of gentleness, he reached out left hand, put the ancient times, and gently patted her back.


    "Thank you Xiaoyu!" Listening to Lu Yuan, the emotions of Guyuena slightly, she drilled into Lu Yuan''s arms, hugging him tightly.


    "Hey! It seems that the bitterness in Na''s heart is really a lot." Lu Yuan is in the heart, and gently stroked her soft silver.


    ......


    Hugging for a while, the two continued to go to the road, the summon in the heart became more and more strong, and finally after turning over a hill again, a huge valley appeared in front of the two people.


    The valley is completely depressed. In fact, it is more like a basin. The depth of the valley has a thousand meters, and the whole valley is very large, and I don''t look at the end.


    Above the valley floated with a touch of white fog, blocking the distance of the distance, and the faintness is not true.


    However, from this point, it can clearly see the huge bones that are scattered in the valley, densely numb, almost every corner of the valley.


    At the sight, all kinds of huge skeletons.


    In an instant, Lu Yuan only felt that a huge sadness of a uniform is angry from the heart. At the same time, a stunned anger flooded, and Lu Yuan suddenly broke out a strong breath.


    The golden dragon scales suddenly emerge, Lu Yuan couldn''t help the sound of a passion, echoing in the whole valley.


    Within the valley, the voice of the low dragon, the sound is like prosecuted.


    "Hey, the sign-in location has arrived, the sign-in task begins, sign in time three minutes!"


    Just as the heart of Lu Yuan, I am not willing to anger. When I have to completely break out, the Icy voice sounded in Luyuan''s mind, and his momentum suddenly slammed, and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    "Is there an impact from the blood?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but touch the heart, his heart was jumping vigorously, and the blood in the body was running quickly.


    His body is used in the blood of the second generation of golden dragons. Although the fusion of the true dragon has evolved into a five-claw Jinlong king, but the embarrassment between the Douro Dragon is still abnormal.


    Seeing the keel in this place, thinking that they died, the sadness and anger in my heart were alive.


    Heavy turning, looking to the ancient moona next to him, at this moment, her purple eyes are indifferent and cold, with an endless Sen cold murder.


    "Nah!" Lu Yuan pinched the hand of the ancient moon, and shouted softly.


    "I am fine." I saw Lu Yuan worried about the eyes, Gu Yuna smiled slightly, there was Lu Yuan''s comfort, her mood was slowly sang.


    "Nothing is good, the debts owe the debut will be still still, squatting your mind, don''t let hate affect your mind." Lu Yuan said.


    "Don''t worry, I know, you are yourself, so excited." Gu Yuena smiled.


    "Cough, I am the first time, blood influence." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Okay, let''s go down." Lu Yuan directly converted the topic.


    "Good!" Gu Yuna should be a sound, and the two hands hold hands, gently jump down, and the body has a speed drop.


    The huge valley of a thousand meters is nothing, just a moment, just a moment, Lu Yuan and Guyuena have already stepped over the top of the valley.


    Stepping on the valley, a more beautiful and clear and desolate taste came from all sides, Lu Yuan seems to hear the voice of countless dragons.


    This valley is so huge, but it is difficult to imagine how much dragon is dead here, rough estimate, at least thousands.


    Every giant dragon here is the god level, every strength is above the emperor, so many dramas are falling, can I imagine how fierce in the original gods?

 1162 Chapter 1149, "Clearness è·¯ Next"

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yua are walking in the valley, and a giant dragon body appears in front of them.


    The minimal number of these dragon bodies is dozens of meters, and it is still a smaller race that is naturally large. It is generally slightly larger, and the body can reach hundreds of meters.


    Every giant dragon body is filled with strong dragon, keel, with a fierce wild atmosphere and rich energy fluctuations.


    "These complete dragon corpses have soul bones, if you need it, even if you take it." When you walked, Gu Yue stunned, whispered.


    "Naier ..." Lu Yuanyi, surprised to look at Guyuena.


    Although he came to take the mountain Dragon king to join the bones, but actually did not play the idea of ??other soul bones, but Gu Yuna seems to be that he can take it casually.


    Is it possible to bring the soul bone to others?


    This makes Lu Yuan have a bit stunned.


    To know that each of the soul bones here is a god-level soul bone, it is an abnormally valuable existence, this is the wealth of the entire dragon.


    "Dragon and soul beasts can not use the soul bones. If these soul bones can help your busy, they can help our great cause, I think they will be agreeable in the spring."


    "And you are also a dragon, this is your wealth, don''t want to clear your relationship with the dragon!"


    Gu Yuna looked at Lu Yuan in fine, smiled and said.


    "Of course, it will not, since you said, then I don''t want to bring a few pieces, and a few may have used, Na, this is no problem?" Lu Yuan tried to ask.


    "No problem, you are happy." Gu Yuna said.


    "Call, thank you Na." Lu Yuancong didn''t laugh.


    "Don''t thank you, you will be the remuneration of you in advance," said Gu Yuena.


    "Hey, this ..." Wen Yan, Lu Yuanyi, dumb, looked at Guyuena.


    "Hey!" Looking at Lu Yuan''s appearance, Gu Yuna couldn''t help but smile, and then said: "If it is your own needs, then, if you use, even if you use, even if you use the soul bone of the dragon valley. It doesn''t matter, but I have to use it, I will give it a certain price. "


    "I am not a generous person, I am very small."


    Gu Yuna snorted, his mouth was slightly raised.


    "You, the points can be true." Lu Yuan pinched the nose of the ancient moon, and said helpless.


    "Of course, I have to be clear, my dragon''s thing can not be used in white, especially those who are still my emotions."


    "Since you have decided to bring a few soul bones to give them, then this resurrected remuneration you have received it, you have to be serious when you resurrect, say that you have received money." Gu Yuna said.


    "Know it!" Lu Yuan pinched the face of the ancient moon, smiled slightly.


    In fact, he knows that this is that Guyuena deliberately, that is, let him not be embarrassing because of a few soul bones.


    After all, he will absorb the soul bones and other things are the great cause of the dragon ethnic, and he and the dragon have a different source. He can count the people of the dragon, and the wealth left by the dragon is the famous.


    But with a few soul bones, I gave Zhu Zhu Qingning Rongrong Hu Lena, it was not the same, for the dragon, Hu Lena is outsiders, they have no reason to use Dragon''s wealth, so Gu Yuena is said to be more resurrection. Death of the dragon.


    In this way, he received the peace of mind, and he can safely use Zhuzhu Qing and others.


    Moreover, even if the emperor is inquiries, there is also a reasonable explanation.


    "It''s a woman who is a royal heart." Lu Yuan looked at the beauty of Guyuena, and his heart could not help but sigh.


    And Gu Yuna is really a very easy thing. He always has a little friviery when he and the snow are together, but he and the ancient moona have never quarreled.


    From falling in love, now, Guyuena has never sent a temper, and never reverse him once, some are just like a soft gentle, and infiltrate his whole heart in unwittime.


    Such a gentle and body sticker, Lu Yuan can take a chest saying that there is no man in the world to resist, whether it is a girlfriend or a wife, Guyuena is the most suitable existence.


    Sometimes I ask for you, Lu Yuan feels that I am sorry. She is, but I have been destined to be on the road in this life. If there is a living, only with Guyuena, a person will be Is a very wonderful thing.


    Holding the hands of the ancient moon, the eyes of Lu Yuan can''t bring a favorite color.


    Feeling the favor of Luyuan, Gu Yuna slightly, a moment after a moment, she knew that Lu Yuan had already used her intention, after all, this man, he is not a general intelligence, this little thing will not be able to ignore him. of.


    "You, I was just a request for you, and the result was a transaction that was born, hehe!"


    Lu Yuan sighed, and he said that the natural dragon family in the resurrection of the dragon tomb after God.


    "All the same." Gu Yuna laughed and said: "Anyway, in my heart, you still do this or for me, rather than a few soul bones in the district."


    "That is, there are several soul bones and resurrect dragon tombs, so many dragon values ??can be completely wrong, plus you are still almost, or if you give me a special service, just take the remaining remuneration in advance? Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Go to you, you want to reverse the beauty!" Gu Yunna is in a glance, holding him to go quickly.


    "Na, slow down, no hurry." Lu Yuanwen said.


    If the ancient moona is, if the speed of walking is still very fast.


    Lu Yuan moved his footsteps, looked at the pretty face of the red Quina, could not help but smile, Na''s still Na, still can''t get pickful.


    I found that Lu Yuan''s eyes, Gu Yuna pretty face is more red, she and Lu Yuan are honest and have been very honest, but Lu Yuan said that she feels nothing, it seems that it is nothing. Bisong is complaining about her complaints.


    I saw that Yuyuea as a pretty face of Apple-like red, Lu Yuan just wanted to tease her, suddenly a cold voice rang.


    "Hey, sign in completion, reward, congratulations to win the mysterious treasure chest."


    "Hey, is the host open?"


    "Open!" Lu Yuan faintly opened.


    The voice came, a treasure chest that he can see directly appeared directly, and then suddenly opened, the golden light suddenly shifted.


    Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly stopped, and the sound of the system quickly sounded.


    "Hey, congratulations to the host" Qingqi ¡¤ The next article "..."

 1163 Chapter 1150, Nine Mystery - Linyi

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Hey, congratulations to host" Qingqi ¡¤ Next "."


    "Hey, congratulations to the host to get the nine secrets - Lin."


    "Hey, Congratulations to host the first half of the nine dragons, the first half of the goddess, the king of the king, the king of the golden soul ring."


    "Hey, congratulations to the host of the whole soul limit of 300,000 years."


    A series of system suggests sounded in the ear of Luyuan, which made Lu Yuan lip slightly, and his face was sluggish, and it was completely in shock.


    "So many rewards?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but muttered, sign in for so many years, he was a one-time sign in so many things, and the reward of the topic chicken was 300,000 years. This dog system broke out one time?


    The whole soul rings have been increased by 300,000 years. Lu Yuan only felt that a very strong energy was poured into the body. He only felt that he had reached the physical fitness of the first-class god seems to have grown.


    Originally his soul rings were originally more than 50 million years, close to six hundred thousand years, now, now, every year, the end of each soul ring is approaching 900,000 years, this is a horrible.


    Nowadays, the most powerful soul of the mainland is more than 800,000 years. This gap is really scary.


    Lu Yuan''s heart is slightly slow, and he looked at the semi-step king''s golden soul ring. The original Jinlong is the first of the nine dragon king. Its strength is only in the Dragon and Yinlongwang, which is the third master of the dragon. .


    Unfortunately, I was taken care of in the gods in the battle of the gods. I have already been hit by the bones. As for Lu Yun, I will know this, it is natural to be revealed.


    The Jin Dragon Soul is definitely the highest quality soul ring from Lu Yuan, better than the ice dragon king and fire dragon, and the same is also better than Shuo''s own God.


    This soul ring will definitely make Lu Yuan''s strength once again climb a big step.


    "Good things, the system is really atmospheric this time."


    Lu Yuan''s heart was once again sighing, and the hearts of the heart turned to the previous two things. The soul rings of the 300,000 years were rare and precious, but if it was more than the first two things, it was too far away.


    "Jiu Secret - Lin, Lin Xi secret, can stepping on the banner, invincible, and the brighter is invincible."


    Simple simple single sentence, but put the phrase secrets.


    As the top stunt of the human nationality, the power is extraordinary, each is quite extraordinary existence, and the words secret blood is rejoicing. It is also against the sky, but the word secrets in front of them are also halfway.


    Even for fighting, the blessing and performance of the Linyan secrets are more obvious.


    "It''s amazing, it will be a letter secret." Lu Yuan''s eyes were slightly smashed. For his battle madness, Lin Xi secretly and fighting letter secrets were his favorite secrets in Jiu Mi. This time, although there is no strongest banquet secret, I get the secret of the word secret, which is really happy.


    I feel carefully, Lu Yuan is slightly eyebrows, "It is a word secret, and it is deep, but if you want to understand, it is difficult."


    He got a letter secret for a long time, but cultivated to Dacheng or recent things, and like Gu Yuna thousands of snow and others, but most of you will be in the room.


    Especially the realm of Guyuena, staying in the room for a long time, I have never been upgraded, and the secret surgery of nine secrets is for the soul, or it is too difficult to understand.


    "Let me see what is different from this" Qingqi ¡¤ The next article "and the last article."


    I am in the heart of Lu Yuan, the spirit of "Qing Jing ¡¤ The next article", as his fundamental skill, the importance of clearing the gas is undoubtedly surpassing all the secrets and martial arts.


    After all, the Qing is not only his fundamental Dafa, but only the soul of the refined can refine this clearness of the rules, which is the necessary thing that he achieves the rules of the rules.


    Nowaday, I will get this "Qingqi ¡¤ The next article", successfully entered the whole gas, the power of the Qing dynasty is bound to rise, so the speed of refining and refining the gangs will be accelerated, this is Lu Yuan For example, it is definitely a good news.


    Lu Yuan carefully viewed the "Qingqi ¡¤ The next article" in his mind, with a surprised look on his face.


    Compared with the upper article, the next embarrassment is too much, it is not above a level.


    "Is the original part of the cultivation?" Is it a god and mana? "


    Lu Yuan muttered, the next article is equivalent to a comprehensive upgrade version of the last, the upper part is the true gas and mental strength, but the next article is directly cultivating the mana and Yuanshen.


    If the last article is also martial arts, then the next article is the real cultural practice.


    "Yes," Qingqi "is a simplified version of the" Taiqing Mai Jing "." Too Qingxian "is one of the top of the first-level fairy road, which is simplified" Qingqi "naturally Method. "


    "I just started my repair, I can''t practice the threshold, so the upper half of practice first, but when I cultivate to the ninth floor, I already have the qualifications of the lower part of cultivation, and I have it. The ability to cultivate into Yuan god, this time, the second half of the purity is really right. "


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and suddenly wanted to understand everything.


    "It seems that this closure task is much more task, not only to improve strength, make up the soul bones condensed the gods, enlighten the cleaning gods, but also transfer to the next article, condense Yuan God."


    "It''s enough, but you don''t have a hurry, how much time is, come slowly."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, and the heart was dark.


    "Xiaoyu, what happened? Why suddenly stopped, I still shoud from time to time, was sick?"


    Just as Lu Yuan''s heart is immersed, the sound of Guyuena sounded. She lifted the jade hand and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s forehead, and the purple eyes were confused.


    "Hey, I am fine, just think of something." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What is something, can you let you go?" Gu Yunna watched Lu Yuan.


    "It''s not an important thing." Lu Yuan smiled and gently touched the cheeks of Guyuena, said: "Na, I will pass your secret, do you want?"


    "What kind of secret?" Asked Gu Yuena.


    "One of the secrets of the nine secrets, very powerful, you don''t learn?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I have learned, but this nine secrets, I learned that there is always a feeling of unable to feel, it is difficult to get a higher realm."


    Gu Yuna frowned and whispered.


    "This is a normal phenomenon, because the nine secret is the school of the people, the most suitable for the cultivation of the people, your original shape is the silver king, it is difficult to practice, not as I, I have the five-claw gold dragon king blood, but always people, so practice It is very good at hand. "


    Lu Yuanwen said.

 1164 Chapter 1151, Mountain Lord

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Oh, it turns out." Gu Yunna nodded, playing with a touch of color.


    "However, although you can''t cultivate to the highest realm, it is still a lot of benefits, especially the secret, this is a non-baretor, which is the battle of the battle."


    "Although you are definitely can''t fight for ban, you will kill the enemy, but you understand that the fur is still enough for you to take great advantage."


    "You now have a good improvement, plus the true dragon claws and the words of the words can be hard, but this is not enough, the words secret can help you, know that the gods have five kings, Dozens of first-class gods, hundreds of secondary gods. "


    "It can be said that it is more popular, and we only have me and you, so we can''t give up any opportunity to enhance strength."


    Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "What you said is that we still need to become stronger." Listening to Lu Yuan, Gu Yuna has a little bit, and his eyes have a strong colored color.


    "Close your eyes!" Lu Yuan said softly.


    Gu Yuna is on the other hand.


    Lu Yuan looked up his right hand, point in the eyebrows of Guyuena, passing his words that he just received.


    The word secret is very mysterious. After Lu Yuan passed, the ancient times was frowning.


    After a while, I''m completely digesting the content of the content of the content.


    "It''s so hard." Gu Yun attached the waters'' big eyes looked at Lu Yuan, a poor look.


    "Oh, it''s hard, I''m slowly comprehension, this time I have no experience to pass it, I don''t have to relate yourself."


    Lu Yuan smiled, instantly understand the intention of Gu Yuna, this girl is imagined to let him teach the cultivation experience, after all, she can cultivate the letter to repair to the room, Lu Yuan teaches the experience, but a lot of busy .


    But this back, I''m also love, he only got shortly, I didn''t practice it, how to teach her?


    When I listened to Lu Yuan, Gu Yuna dooded his red lips, it seems that she really wants to understand it at this time.


    Lu Yuan has a little funny to point the red lips of the ancient moon. It takes her hand to move forward towards the front.


    Walking, very fast, a huge dragon corpse appeared in front of the two, this keel was larger than any previous keel, the body is more than a thousand meters, and the body exudes extremely rich energy fluctuations. In the energy of energy with a sinking atmosphere.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan can clearly feel that the forefront of the keel in front of him is a special feeling that is close to the previous one.


    "Mountain Dragon!" Looked at this huge keel in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but blink, and the heavy bans were flashing.


    This is one of his goals that he wants to find.


    The golden dragon family has the blood of the Jinlong and the mountains of the mountain, so it is naturally close to the Luyuan and Mountain Dragon King with the blood of the golden dragon.


    And the blood of the five claws of the five claws, the blood of the five-clawed King, who made the Shanlong Wang Long bones, also had a sense of shamling.


    After all, the five-claw Jinlong king blood surpasses the dragon god, is the most advanced dragon blood of the world, all Dragon people can only bow down in front of it, and the mountain dragon nature will not excerades.


    "Mountain Dragon." Gu Yuna is also whisper muttered, with a hint of sadness, the mountain Dragon King is also a master of the dragon, the strength is only in Jinlong in the nine dragon king, but the god circle, it is also falling. Down.


    But compared with Jinlong, it is fortunate enough, its dragon corpse is still a complete preservation.


    "Nah!" Lu Yuan gently pinched the jade hand of the ancient moon, and his eyes were concerned. He understood that Gu Yuna definitely thought of unhappy memories.


    "I am fine." Gu Yuna shook his head, gentle, holding Lu Yuan''s hand couldn''t help but step up a few points, although the dragon is defeated, but the machine re-recover is in front of her.


    Feel the pressure from the hand, Lu Yuan is slight, whispered: "I have me, I have been in the past, but the future of the dragon must be bright, relax, don''t always be immersely immersed In the past, we should look forward to the future. "


    "Well!" Gu Yun nodded, his face revealed a mild smile, and the beauty of the moment bloomed that Lu Yuan could not help but be stunned.


    After a moment, Lu Yuan came back, and his eyes once again greet the keel of the mountain, said: "Na, you don''t think the keel of the Mountain Dragon is more spiritual, just like a vitality?"


    "Do you mean?" Gu Yuna is slightly smashed, and his face is faintly emerged.


    "This mountain dragon king may be the same as the Water Fire Dragon King." Lu Yuanwen laughed.


    "Do you mean it is still?" The soul is still in the same way, the dragon soul is the soul and energy of the dragon die, the new life formed, original The soul is already ten no one.


    But the soul of the soul, as the name is the broken soul, that is, the soul that is originally belonging to the Mountain Dragon, at least some stock, no different changes in energy, this situation is the same as the old water fire dragon, it is Slowly recover under the action of the power.


    "That is what this means, the mountain dragon, you come out."


    Lu Yuan said faintly, and the white rays in his hand fell, and the huge dragon corpse of the mountain dragon was completely covered.


    On the dragon corpse, the yellow light gathering, a huge dragon vain, is the residual soul of the mountain dragon.


    "Shanlong King, you really haven''t died." Gu Yunna gently opened, and his face was a little joyful, but then her purple eyes made a fierce light. "Why do I come? Are you not reacting here? "


    "Yinlong Wang, my root is not you, and I didn''t see the opportunity to rise in your body, what can you respond to you?"


    The mountain dragon king faintly opened, rude and unflassed sounds suddenly.


    As the Dragon Dragon of the Jinlong King, the Dragon King is not too tribute to the Silver King, in fact, the original fire dragon king and the water dragon king have not much tribute to Guyuena, and they are still the original dragon god.


    The time they have born can be more than the King of Jinlong Wang and Yinlong Wang.


    What''s more, the strength of the Shanlong King is the first-class god peak level. In the nine dragon king, the proud of the half-step king is only a big bigger.

 1165 Chapter 1152, Mountain Dragon

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Listening to the mountain of the mountain, the face of Gu Yuna slightly changed slightly, but then, she was softly sighed, and the king of the mountain did not fake. If there is only her one, it is indeed that the dragon is reunited, even if it is blending Jinlong Wang let Dragon God is also the same.


    Since the original dragon god lost, then the current dragon god will only lose even more miserable, because there is still a nine dragon king and the rest of the beast, but now they have fallen.


    What''s more, Jinlong Wang is sealed in the gods. It is almost impossible to integrate with Jinlong Wang to become a dragon.


    Mountain Dragon is not optimistic about her, it is also reasonable, after all, experienced them in the god battle, more clearly better than anyone.


    The original water fire king is also not optimistic about Guyua. If it is not Lu Yuan, I will see the dawn, I am afraid they will still choose to sleep in the ice and fire, waiting for thorough demise.


    Mountain Dragon did not look at Guyuena, but the eyes look at Lu Yuan, a pair of long eyes with difficult excitement.


    It not only felt the close blood atmosphere in Lu Yuan, but also felt a horrible pressure of surpassing the dragon god, that kind of power saved it to go straight.


    It''s so simply like Lu Yuan, which is so simmering, is actually because it sees the hope of hope and dragons in Lu Yuan.


    "This adult, can you tell me your origin? I feel extremely close blood at your body, your blood is like a golden dragon family, but far beyond, the old Jinlong Wang is to the original dragon Adults are far less than you, it is hard to imagine that my dragon actually born people like this. "


    The mountain dragon king blinds, and there is a good voice.


    Different from the water fire dragon, there is a direct blood connection between the mountain dragon and Lu Yuan, so it is more powerful, and the attitude is also more respectful than the original water fire.


    And now Lu Yuan''s strength is much stronger than when I first enter the ice and fire, I will fight the ultimate Douro, but now, he is completely weak.


    "Do you think I am a dragon? Don''t think I am a person?" Lu Yuan smiled and asked, the water fire dragon king on the day was because he is human and some mustard, refused to be completely loyal to him.


    The water fire dragon king wants to be loyal to the child of him and Guyuena, a real dragon who owns him to the blood of the high blood and the blood of the Queon, the blood of the Yinlong.


    But the mountains in front of the mountain seem to be completely different. It has taken Lu Yuan as a dragon.


    "Adults, you are laughing, the feelings of the blood tell me that you are the purest dragon, rather than get people who get the blood of the dragon, but why you will be people, this is some unclear."


    The Mountain Dragon Mission shook the brain bag and said.


    Although Tang Dan in the original trajectory has the blood of the Jinlong Wang, it is also a recognition of the mountain king after the burial dragon, and gives the torson. The residual soul of the mountain dragon has not appeared.


    Because he can see the situation of Tang Dan, his bloody king is completely external, and only half of the dragons can be considered.


    Lu Yuan gives him a very different, with a very pure taste, blood discord, Lu Yuan is the purest dragon.


    However, so far, I can feel that Lu Yuan is a pure dragon and only the blood of the mountain.


    Listening to the words of the mountain dragon, Lu Yuan smiled. He didn''t say that the Mountain Dragon King was unclear. He didn''t understand it.


    It is reason to say that he should be a complete dragon person by the golden dragon veins, but he is a person, but it can only say that the system is too wonderful, and it has made this strange thing.


    Shake and shake, Lu Yuan faintly said: "My sake is a pure dragon family, but I am also a person, this does not conflict, as for my blood, my blood is indeed derived from the Golden Dragon."


    "It is impossible, how can the Golden Dragon family may be so strong, and Jin Dao Wang is also far from the blood level like you.


    In addition to the Kim Dragon, the remaining golden dragon''s blood has nothing to do, how can it be born out of the existence of Lu Yuan, this is not reasonable, even if it is returned to the ancestors.


    "Because my blood evolved, I got a drop of five-claw Jinlong''s heart blood." Lu Yuan said faint.


    "Five-Tang Jinlong? What exists this?" Shanlong King asked in a very curious, a drop of hearts can let Lu Yuan''s blood surpass the dragon god, this is a horrible person, what is the existence of the dragon?


    "Don''t worry about what existed, you only need to know that the dragons like the five-claw Jinlong can be called the real dragon." Lu Yuan put his hand, faint.


    "What about us?" Yamong Wang asked.


    "What''s the most, it''s a top of the dragon, um, even the dragon god is the same." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Mountain Dragon: "..."


    If the person is not in front of it is Lu Yuan, if it is not the blood of Lu Yuan, if it is not it, it is just a soul, but it must be a good lesson. Lu Yuan is a meal. White Dragon?


    "Xiaoyu!" Gu Yuna also couldn''t help but scaven, directly stepped on Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan said that she included her in?


    "Don''t you say the truth?" Lu Yuanyi''s innocence, he said it is true.


    "No!" Gu Yunna glared in Lu Yuan.


    "Well, then I don''t say it, um, the dragon god is very powerful, the Ocea!" Lu Yuan held his fist and said calmly.


    The expression of the perfunctory is matched with an uncomfortable tone.


    "This adult is a little skin." The mountain looked at Lu Yuan, his mouth slightly twitched, and the heart was dark.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble." Gu Yunna is a white eye, this has turned around, and he said to the mountain dragon, said: "In fact, our purpose is for your bones, Xiaoyu him also It''s a full bone of a bone, you also know that the soul bones are the premise of the god, so ... "


    "OK, I understand, it is not a soul bone. Adults can be used is my honor. To be honest, I saw the future of the dragon in adults. If there are adults lead, Dragon Revitalizes the sound. "


    "Adult, I have an unfortunate, I don''t know if you promise?"


    The mountains and rods asked respectfully.


    "What is something, you say it," Lu Yuan said softly.

 1166 Chapter 1153 Blood Pressing the Dragon God, Soul Lingshan Dragon (two chapters)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "This is the case, adult, I want to follow your left and right." Shanlong said.


    "Follow me?" Lu Yuan and Gu Yuna have paid a look, and the eyes are brushing a little wrong, and the words of the mountain Dragon are really unexpected.


    "Yes, adults, you are the hope of my dragon, I think that my own broken body is the last force for the dragon family. My term is still, I can sacrifice to the adult as the soul ring, just I don''t know Whether the adult is full of ring. "


    The Mountain Dragon explained.


    "There is no full ring, I am a two-life Wuhun." Lu Yuan said faint.


    "Double life Wu Soul? That''s right, I can be the soul ring of adults, I want to come to my soul ring to make adults will further."


    The mountain dragon is slightly bright, and the sound echoes the whole valley.


    "Na, what do you think?" Lu Yuan''s eyes turned to Guyuena.


    "Promise it, this is its final wish, and its strength is very strong, its soul rings must help you very much, Xiaoyu, we need to seize everything that can become stronger, this is Ben, you have said it. "


    The heart of ancient times said.


    "Na, you said." Lu Yuan slightly, his eyes turned to the mountain king, "Well, then I will promise you, in fact, you are here, the dragon king and fire dragon king are bored in the sea," You have a lot of companions. "


    "Oh? Do they follow adults? It is a wise choice." Listening to Lu Yuan, the mountain dragon Wang Xian is slightly surprised, and then it is not helpful.


    It seems that it has made the most wise choice, the heroes will be slight.


    Mountain Dragon is gently smiling, can be with these two guys, but it is better than alone alone.


    I heard the words, Lu Yuan also smiled. He didn''t think of the mountain of the mountain, but this is a good thing to send the door, plus the Golden Soul ring of the system reward, his martial guns have three soul rings .


    The soul ring of the moon is quite difficult to find. It has the lowest requirements for the soul ring. That is, it is necessary to be the top soul ring to add it. So, Lu Yuan has not taken the initiative to find the gun. The soul ring is because God''s soul ring can not be met.


    However, the five-claw Jinlong Wang Soul ring is full, even if it is not full of guns, he does not delay him.


    In theory, as long as there is a martial art with the soul of the soul, it is enough to advance the next stage, this is the cultivation rules of the double-life martial arts, and it is actually the same.


    However, here, the god refers to the self-creation of God, inheriting the gods, such as Lu Yuan''s Shura, the eighth exam, and all the soul of the soul, which also allowed Lu Yuan to go to the road of Luo Cheng It is completely disconnected, and you have to give a clearness of the gods.


    This special demand that can be said to be a god gun is really helpless. The lowest is that God''s soul rings are a bit hard.


    However, considering the identity of the gods and its huge power, the soul ring under the gods is also true.


    Thinking, Lu Yuan''s eyes once again looked at Guyuena.


    Gu Yuna smiled slightly, said: "Since things have decided, then don''t waste time, start as soon as possible."


    "Well!" Lu Yuan nodded, his eyes, looked at the Mountain Dragon.


    When the Shanlong Wang suddenly, he sent a bright dragon voice to ring through the mountain.


    The whole valley also came into a burst of low Shen Long, as if the keel was in response to the mountain dragon.


    Seeing this scenario, the blood of the five claws on Lu Yuan did not help but reserved release, and instantly filled the entire valley.


    Whether it is Guyuea or the mountain Dragon King is Qi Qi Shaking, many dragon souls in the valley are full, came to the sense of service, as if they are coming to high.


    "Well?" Lu Yuan is released his own pressure, suddenly a frown, there is a stronger atmosphere, there seems to be in touch with his blood.


    The power contained in the mountains of the mountain, but even on the ancient moona in front of Luyuan.


    "It is a bit mean, and I am on the bar? Looking for death!" Lu Yuan''s brow tap, and the blood at the body reached a bit.


    The rich golden blood is like, and the horrible to the substantial prestige is quickly swept.


    The soul of the mountain dragon is suddenly trembled, the soul is shocking, and there is a trend of the breakdown between the ruthless room. The whole residence has been completely squatting.


    And the ancient times next to Luyuan, the silver teeth, the silver is closely red, the double box is clarified, and a pretty face is pale, and the blood in the body has passed, the whole person''s waist slowly bent, the same It is a look that you have to bow down.


    As for other dragon souls in the valley, you don''t have to say it, one by one, the sound of the dragon, the whole body and mind.


    "Xiaoyu!" Gu Yuna is difficult to open, spit out words.


    Lu Yuan raised his hand on the shoulders of Guyuena, and all the percentage of all the perplexes she felt did not disappear.


    "What happened to the end, Xiao Yuan?" Gu Yuna looked at Lu Yuan, she didn''t understand, why Lu Yuan suddenly pushed the blood.


    "Someone is provoking me, do you do it, today I have to suppress it."


    Lu Yuan faintly said, and the pressure was again strengthened, and it went up toward the breath.


    "Ang!" A passionate dragon voice came from the distance, still struggling to resist the pressure of this Lu Yuan.


    I heard the voice of this dragon, and the ancient times and the mountain dragon were trembled at the same time, and the eyes were swept away, and suddenly understood anything.


    "Mingling, the world Dragon is respectful, all dragons must be in front of me, suppress!"


    Lu Yuan is a big drink, and the golden dragon scales have emerged, and there is no jealous release.


    At the moment, the wind is mutated, the whole world is blowing, Long Yun has flying, and a five-claw Jinlong Wang''s light is flying out of Lu Yuan, and the horrible dragon screams.


    "Ang!" Under this huge pressure, a huge sorrow in the distance, and the sorrow is coming, and a nine colorful light rises from the distance, a flash It seems to be worshiped in the direction of Lu Yuan.


    "Dragon defeated!" The criminal ,


    Although I know that Lu Yuan''s blood is on the dragon god, it is no contrast, but now this is a thorough shocking.


    "Dragon God ..." Guyuna purple eyes were slightly pulled, this is the first time I saw the supreme dragon god of the supreme, and her heart was awkward.


    Although the battle of the gods of the day lost, it was not strong, but the two fists in the enemy, and the dragon god took an enemy five, although defeated.


    But today, under the contest of the blood, the dragon god is completely defeated, and it is also the meaning of the surrender.


    Even she, I see this scene and some don''t know how it works.


    "Calculate your knowledge." Seeing the flashing nine color rays, Lu Yuan''s body gradually converge, took the shoulders of the ancient moon, said: "Na, you go to the Dragon God of the Dragon God and the Dragon Soul of the Dragon God I have absorbed it, and now it should not jump again. "


    In the dragon valley, the pressure can be better than the mountain dragon king and Guyuena, and only the last dragon soul of the old dragon god, don''t look at it is just a dragon soul, but it belongs to the power of the dragon. Still still.


    And there is also the heart of the dragon god, this thing is a treasure, which contains endless energy, and is absolutely great to Guyuena.


    "You don''t want it?" Gu Yuna looked at Lu Yuan, and the heart of the dragon god contained the position of the dragon god. It is the top superman. The dragon soul is even more infinite energy, even if she absorbs, she can absorb it. The strength rose.


    She did not have no movement before, but she could not freely control the heart of the dragon, after all, the heart of the dragon god belongs to the dragon, only the dragon god can perfect manipulation.


    However, Lu Yuan is directly suppressed with the force of blood, and it will be simple.


    "I don''t want, greedy is not bad, and the heart of the dragon god is not very useful, you can go it." Lu Yuan said with his hand and said.


    He has two soul rings of Jinlong and Mountain Dragon King. Once absorbs, the soul is afraid that it can directly rush to the gods, and the improvement is large enough, and more energy is not needed.


    It''s too huge, it''s not a good thing.


    As for the super artifact, he has two, Shu Shengjian, and the strongest super artifact, the dragon, the dragon rig, even if he is not used by the heart of the dragon.


    As for the position of the dragon god, what is compared with the rule of God?


    The gap is too large and is completely uncharacted.


    And this thing is in the hands of Guyuena, but it can play a big role.


    "Little Yuan!" Gu Yuna gave a summit, and the inexplicable brilliance was flashing.


    "Well, don''t move, do less these little daughter gestures, go, I have to start." Lu Yuan waved and laughed.


    "Well!" Gu Yun nodded, flying on Lu Yuan''s lips, and then fucked, faster, farther away from the nine color of the nine color.


    Lu Yuan looked at the back of the ancient times. After a while, he returned his eyes and looked at the Mountain Dragon.


    "Start, but don''t have to sacrifice, I have a magical way, you listen to me."


    Lu Yuan said faint.


    "Yes, adults!" Shanlong king became more respectful, respectfully with the color of humility, and even the man of the dragon God can suppress the man, Lu Yuan has already taken it completely.


    Lu Yuanyi legs, the heart is always moving, a magical in a thousand-meter-size, directly will cover Lu Yuan and Mountain Dragon.


    Lu Yuan slammed into a contract, and after the same time, he did not enter his eyebrows in the sword.


    Suddenly golden rays, flying out a yellow crystal in the keel of the mountain, which contained extremely rich energy fluctuations.


    "Shanlong Wang Shenkin!" Lu Yuan''s eyes were bright, reached out, and saw that the mountain dragon king suddenly made a dazzling yellow ray, and then gathered, condensed a giant soul ring.


    This gold is not like a true golden color, but it is a bit like a colorful color, although the color is bleak, but there is a sense of thick and Shen Co.


    "Clearing the gas, Yuan Shen Xiujie method!" Lu Yuan mentally, started to operate the soul of the body in the body according to the cleaning line.


    The huge soul ring is directly reflected in the top of Luyuan, and the gun is automatically appeared. The paint black gun is placed on the legs of Luyuan, exudes a pure fierce and killing of horror.


    The energy of the Shanlong Wang soul ring is rapidly injected, and the eyebrows of Lu Yuan are also crazy. It is condensed the last meticulous golden Dan.


    Once Yuan Jin Dan coincides, Lu Yuan can thoroughly hind, and enter the level of the limit Douro.


    Lu Yuan''s heart score, while absorbing the energy of the soul ring and the air is turned to make the soul of the soul, and the spiritual strength is controlled.


    The two are smooth, and it is normal.


    It is the world that can be used as a perfect person who can do it.


    At the time of the closed eyes of Lu Yuan, the Mountain Dragon King of the Soul is also controlling the energy of energy in the soul ring, helping Lu Yuan better absorbs the energy of the soul ring.


    And this day, it is a month.


    How long does it take for the absorption of the soul ring, and the energy of the Soul of the Mountain Dragon has long been completely absorbed.


    These energy is temporarily accumulating, waiting for Lu Yuan to completely complete the moment of Yuan Shenjin Dan.


    "The soul of the soul is completed, it has been made as a mana, then this Yuan Shenjin Dan is also thoroughly condensed."


    Feel the changes in the body, Lu Yuan''s mind is moving, and the Yuan Shenjin Dan that has been completely condensed into suddenly accelerates the condensation speed.


    The endless spiritual efforts, Yuan Shenjin Dan is getting round, finally at a moment, Yuan Shenjin Dan became round and thorough, no more flaws.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan''s bloody Dan, Soul Li Jin Dan and Yuan Shen Jin Dan simultaneously, as if some kind of gas is opened, the energy accumulated in the body is surging.


    Lu Yuan''s soul has begun to skyrocket, just broke through the limit of Douro''s level, and then improved again.


    The ultimate medium period, the ultimate period, the limit is peak, after ten minutes, the blockage of the semi-gods is also opened, and the realm of Lu Yuan came directly to the Half.


    "Half god, almost almost, can be suppressed!" Lu Yuan mentally, began a strong press.


    However, the energy of the mountain Dragon King is too strong, even Lu Yuan is suppressed, it is still crazy to improve the soul.


    Lu Yuan mentally, and the energy in the body is divided into part of the soul ring of the five-clawed Jinlong Wangwang Wushu.


    Dragon is shocked, the five-claws Jinlong Wang Wuhun is now coming, and the energy in the body is directly injected directly into the top six soul rings of the five-claw Jinlong Wangwang.

 1167 Check:

You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    I am going to drink my wine today. Please leave a day, update as usual tomorrow!

 1168 Chapter 1154, Mountain Dragon

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    As the double life of the system reward, Lu Yuan''s double life Wuhun has the characteristics of other two-life martial arts, that is, it can be used at the same time.


    In fact, Lu Yuan has a few times of use of the gods, which has proven this. After all, when using the gods, his first martial arts is in a state of attachment.


    After the energy in the body injected the top six soul rings of the five-claw King King, there was a lot of pressure in the body, and the top six soul rings of the five-claw King King also started slow years under this energy.


    Lu Yuan re-uses two uses, on the one hand, controls the growth of soul in the body, on the one hand, pay attention to the annual limit of the soul ring.


    Have to say, the soul rings of the Mountain Dragon are in the soul rings of Luyuan, and the energy is the most rich.


    Whether it is the soul of the fire dragon or the soul ring of the Dragon King, it is still like it compared to it.


    After all, the fire dragon king and the water dragon king are just a first-class god, and the mountain dragon is a peak of the first-class god, and there is still some gaps between each other.


    "Call, energy is much less, but it is simple to suppress it."


    Lu Yuan shouted a breath, and the pressure in the body slowly increased, and the promotion of the soul begins to slow down.


    Another time passed, Lu Yuan finally stabilized the breath.


    Compared with the previous, the momentum of Lu Yuan has been condensed many, and it is also a lot.


    If you say that before absorbing the soul rings, you will not be able to go down, and Lu Yuan''s strength can be comparable to the first-class god peak, but it can only be comparable to the first level, even if it is even .


    So now, the momentum of Lu Yuan is completely not in the first-class God, and it is the high-level god of the goods, even if it is the spiritual situation of the gods of the six-winged angel God. .


    If you have a hand, the first-class God is in addition to the sea, no one is his opponent, of course, here is the same as the moon.


    In addition to the rise of the momentum, then the top six soul rings of the soul ring energy five claws, the top six soul rings of the Shanlong Wang Soul ring, also have a small increase.


    They are all in more than 80,000 years, nearly 900,000 years, and now they are already completely broken through the bottleneck of 90,000 years, each of the ends of each soul ring has reached 900,000 Year.


    This is the promotion of the Shanlong Wang Soul ring, the first-class gods, this six soul rings, each year should be around 95 million years, although it looks not big, but in fact, it is The more energy wants to increase the cost.


    This is raised to 500,000 years than the top six soul rings, and the energy to be consumed is actually more.


    "Half of the peak!" Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and it was exhausted.


    Although a part of the energy is spherped, although he has worked hard, the soul of the Shanlong King has increased his soul to the peak of the hero.


    Under the case of doing exercise again, the god-level soul ring began to show its horrible soul improvement.


    If it is not because of a lot of energy, plus Lu Yuan is in force, and the gas is very high, the quality is extremely high, and if you want to increase the energy, this mountain dragon king''s soul ring I am afraid that I can directly let Lu Yuan rushed to the gods.


    Even so, Lu Yuan still arrived in the peak realm, only one step away from the fake god, and it might be over.


    This is the horror ability of the first-class gang.


    It is important to know that the Dragon Soul ring of the day is just just to achieve the level of the gods, so that the soul of the thoughts will refresh from the limit Douro to the fake god, let alone the first-class god of the mountain.


    There is such an improvement of the normal thing.


    "The peak of the half-god is different, it is a lot than before," Lu Yuan grasped his fist, clearly felt that his strength is enhanced, and it is much better than the half-step limit.


    "The strength has just improved, can no longer absorb the soul rings, and improve the roots of the foundation, or stop to work, completely familiarize with the improved strength, then absorb the golden soul ring."


    Lu Yuan''s heart squatted, and his gaze is completely a mountain dragon king.


    Because the special nature of the gods, even the Shanlong king is the goddess soul, but it is still only one.


    Successfully turned into the soul of the soul, the soul is thoroughly condensed, and it has been a lot of benefits in Lu Yuan in Lu Yuan.


    "Mountain Dragon, take your bones, then I am not ready to improve the strength, I want to get the gods'' things." Lu Yuan looked at the mountain dragon, faintly said.


    "Yes, adults!" Shanlong Wang has a sound, a yellow ray flew out from its keel, stopped in front of Lu Yuan, showing its true posture.


    This is a transparent extremely complete torso bone, which has some countless cross section, as long as there is a little sunshine, it can map extremely bright light.


    Lu Yuan can clearly understand the powerful energy fluctuations contained in the soul bone, the quality of this soul, surpass any of his soul bones on his current.


    Although many soul bones and this soul bone are the soul bones that belong to the first-class god, the quality of this soul bone is the highest.


    Of course, just now, it is only the current, and there are a few out of the Lu Yuan. The late bones will surpass it, especially the water fire dragon, their current quality and this mountain dragon kings are already very close.


    Lu Yuan preliminaryly, etc.


    Proven out the right hand, hold this mountain dragon king torso, and suddenly feel a very heavy force in his hand.


    In the nine dragons, the body is the most heavy, the mountain dragon king, the torso bones of the mountain Dragon, is also amazing, and the density is also amazing.


    However, for Lu Yuan, this weight is still nothing. His strength has already arrived an unspeakable point, absolutely tens of millions of pounds, because he just absorbed his soul ring, the power has grown again.


    Lu Yuan is finely losing this mountain dragon king torso, suddenly, the torso bone is poured into the body of Lu Yuan.


    Suddenly Lu Yuan only felt that they were in the heart, and the source of the source was in the middle of his body.


    He seems to feel a seat of a seat, a river, seems to call him.

 1169 Chapter 1155, the gods, condensed, Lu Yuans ideas

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    At this moment, this big place is like him, he seems to be integrated with the whole dragon valley, which can perceive a grass in the dragon.


    Many keel in the dragon valley also seems to have more than a few points, and there is a lot of breath, and there is a breath of the same fear.


    "It''s so wonderful. Is this the energy brought by the Shanlong king torso? Compared to the energy of the Wi Dragon King, the energy of this mountain Dragon''s trunk is more intuitive. Based on the strength of the earth, there is a continuous source of energy, this Is the true earth invincible. "


    It can be based on the earth, drawing energy from the earth to supplement yourself, this is called the true land invincible, Tang Chen''s name is something wrong, and the hammer can not be able to gain from the earth.


    "But you can draw energy from the earth, it is normal. After all, this film is the mainland, and a piece of hill is that the mountain dragon Wang Yi is in the body. This is also the reason for each generation of mountain dragon Wang Fan.


    "The calling king is not a representative strength, but commendation to its achievements."


    "On the strong blood, the Jinlong of the Nine Dragon King is absolutely on the mountain dragon, it is more likely to say that the golden dragon and silver dragon veins are, but every generation can call the king, but only the mountain dragon."


    "For example, the Long Yuewu Soul in Dou is the Mountain Dragon, but the martial arts intensity is not necessarily the golden dragon of the two king autumn, but it can be called Wang, which is this, and the mountain dragon of the pure blood is. It is called the Mountain Dragon King. "


    "But the goods, the real-time, the first generation of the mountain, still only in front of me."


    Lu Yuan''s heart was embarrassed, and Heart god began to sweeping the whole dragon valley. He was surprised to find a very terrible dragon force in this dragon valley. It has went deep into the whole dragon valley. If this Longli is spread, it is afraid that it is Causes the changing of the whole continent, giving birth to countless new dragons.


    "Don''t Na


    If the heart of the Dragon God is the most pure energy and final inheritance of the dragon god, then the Dragon force in this land is during this god battle, and the countless dragon family falling in the Long Valley of the Dragon is in this year. A little aggregation is made.


    The filling of this energy and terrible have surpassed imagination.


    If you have to say something bad, that is, it is mixed, not fine enough.


    After all, in addition to the pure blood dragon in the dragon tomb, there are countless Yalong and Miscellaneous dragons in the dragon valley outside, so this mixed dragon force is not so delicate.


    "Perhaps, this is that Na''s reasons did not look at it, with the proud character of Na, and the persistent energy of its own blood, this kind of unsteady energy, she may really see."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, made his own speculation, Gu Yuna may not find it, but the root can not see it, after all, the dragon is mostly the blood, the blood is purely can''t see the blood, this is the dragon The nature.


    And the most important thing is that Gu Yuna itself is the king. She is not simple energy, and the general energy is not able to improve her, and only the strength of the dragon god can help her. She is busy. .


    In other words, Gu Yuna is more needed, not simple amounts.


    Lu Yuan''s thinking, it was a moment, guess the idea of ??Guyuena.


    "Na is not used, maybe I can use it, it is definitely not used to grow, but if it is used to temper the god, this dragon is good."


    Lu Yuan sighed, and there was a certain idea between my heart.


    The soul of the body is rapidly running. The mountain king torso is quickly refined, and a strong energy is exuded out from the medium, and the fast scattered into Lu Yuan''s limbs, enhances Lu Yuan''s physique.


    The purity is quickly running, and the gas is washed in the mountain dragon king torself, and the breath is printed, and it is completely turned into Lu Yuan''s own things.


    The mountain dragon king''s bones are alive, six pieces of the soul of the soul, a special connection suddenly rises, and only the different positions on Lu Yuan, while lumining the bright light.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan was directly shrouded in a set of colorful gathers.


    The right arm is a gold color, the left arm is the blue color, the left leg is white gold, the right leg is pure black, the chest is a golden gold color with crystal texture, the top is the black golden helmet, both hands are flashing Colored and dark gold gloves, while behind, ice blue with red wings with the wind swing, endless fire elements and water elements energy source into Luyuan''s body.


    "The strength is a lot of enhancement, and the gods are finally complete, but it is ugly!"


    Lu Yuan smoked, as a senior control, this color is free, and the messy gods can not look at it.


    "It is still necessary to concise carefully, but first to upgrade the skull and these outside soul bones and say it again."


    "As for the left arm, I don''t know if it is incomplete energy, can I force it to evolve, add the weakness of the power, it should be, after all, the rule is imperfect, and the ban of soul bones should be not difficult. "


    Lu Yuan thought about it, and I watched the attention of the dragon''s dragon. Although I won''t use to improve the soul, it was used to enhance the soul bones. It is definitely the best.


    "The other soul bones are not anxious, first find a few skulls to feed the skull and say."


    Lu Yuan took the clap and stood up.


    He wandered around and started looking for soul.


    After finding a few suitable soul bones, I left Lu Lena after leaving the stars, Lu Yuan began looking for the skull they need.


    Among the nine pure blood dragons, it is good at spiritual power to be a space of the dragon, and although there is no space of the Dragon King, the gods of the pure blood is still there.


    Plus other dragon people, come around, Lu Yuan''s hand is more than ten skulls, not no other, but this is enough.


    Among them, the space of the dragon family has five, after all, if the space dragon is producing soul bones, it is generally with the old skull, it is not difficult to find, and the remaining bright dark water is also available.


    And Lu Yuan also found a lot of gods outside the soul.


    Although the soul of the outside is cherished, so many giant dragons are present, or the god-level dragon, I want to find some of the other, the soul bones are still not difficult.


    Lu Yuan naturally won''t fall, and it also collected several pieces. The outer attached bones can be a rare baby, and Hu Lena is all used.

 1170 Chapter 1156, Jinlong Kings crystal, marriage (two chapters)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Dragon''s outsourcing is generally more than dragon claws and wings.


    Originally Lu Yuan also intended to make two feets, after all, there is a palm, the feet can not fall, and that is really the same, the whole body is a soul, but in fact, he thinks more.


    There is no matter what the skull of the outside is, but there is no one is a foot.


    Lu Yuan chose a wing of a wind dragon to absorb.


    Wind Dragon is a very special dragon family, and they have exploded the outer rate of the soul bones than the other dragons, and once burst, basically the dragon wings.


    Among the appearance of Luyuan, there is also a three-parallel dragon wings, all of which are windy, and he is ready to give Hu Lenna, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong.


    After absorbing the wings of the wind, there was three pairs of dragon wings behind him, respectively, the water is wind.


    Red, ice blue, and light blue three pairs of dragon wings vibrate after Lufang, exudes it.


    Although the golden dragon is also a dragon wing, it is the produce of the Wuhun''s attachment, not the outside soul.


    When the gods are condensed, there are only two pairs of dragon wings behind him, and the four wings are inevitably not very nice, and the six wings will be better.


    Three pairs of dragon wings, Lu Yuan only felt that it was light and fluttered, and there was a wing of wind dragons, Lu Yuan only felt a lot of speed, the wind attribute is the most good at speed, except for spatial properties, The wind attribute is the fastest.


    The wind of the wind dragon gives Lu Yuan as a small gain.


    "The value of this outside the soul is absorbed!" Feel the strength of the wind element from the dragon wings, Lu Yuan sighed, and the heavy bans were flashing.


    "The next step is to absorb these soul bones to evolve the skull."


    Two silver skulls in the hands have emerged, Lu Yuan muttered, and there are some fluctuations in the eyes.


    There are more than a dozen skulls, enough to increase his bones to an extremely horrible point.


    "Hey!" Just as Lu Yuan''s contemplation, a humming sound came, and the nine color of the nine color of the nine colors was suddenly dissipated, and a breath belonging to the King of King came, so he immediately looked slightly.


    "Na''s breath has a lot of breath, it seems to have a lot of benefits." Lu Yuan said softly, and his face was a mild smile.


    The more benefits you get of Guyuena, the more you are joy, after all, their husband and wife, I have already left each other.


    Yin Mang spread, the strong momentum quickly hit, and quickly oppressed the direction of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan slammed his mouth, the right hand swayed, and the gods suddenly turned out, and the horrible murderous murder will be a net.


    The endless fierce is filled, and goes back in front of the front.


    "Line, quickly get up." The crisp sound of the pleasant voice sounded next to Lu Yuan, and her shadow appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    Gu Yuna purple eyes lighted and looked at the gods of her, with a deep fear.


    I don''t know why, I was aware of this gun, and her heart was a little panic, there is a sense of rich death.


    "Hey, this name is really wrong." Gu Yuna is slightly changed, and the heart is dark.


    "How, afraid?" Listening to Guyuena, Lu Yuan will move the gun tip of the gun, stand in front of the body, with a touch of smile on his face.


    "I am afraid that I don''t even have, but my heart is a little panic. This shot is too fierce." Gu Yuna shook his head and said softly.


    "Your guy actually took it to me." Gu Yuna''s little mouth, looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes in the color. "


    "Who let you provoke me, blame me!" Lu Yuan slammed, this woman wants to press him with the momentum of God, but also blame him to take out the gods?


    But then say this, he still sneaked out the gods in his hand.


    Didn''t have a god gun, Gu Yun Na suddenly made a lot, she went to the front two steps, rushing to Lu Yuan''s arms, and smashed the chest of Lu Yuan with his fist.


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, gently took the beautiful body of Guyuena, and his right hand stroked her soft and filled with crystal texture.


    "Na, see you, the momentum, seems to have got a lot of benefits." Lu Yuan smiled softly.


    "It is indeed a lot of benefits, I have fully controlled the heart of the dragon, and absorb the power of the dragon god, my strength is not small."


    Gu Yuna is gently said, pretty face with a bright smile.


    "Yes, that''s very good!" Lu Yuan''s right hand, slightly down, changing the weak waist of Queyuna, the chin is gently arrived at the forehead of Guyuena, gentle.


    "It is really good, and you see." Gu Yuna looked up, took a hand to Lu Yuan''s body, in her hand, a rhombic gold crystal exudes the brilliant glory.


    "The power of the golden dragon? Is wrong, this is the power of Jinlong Wang, it is, you are stripping the strength of the Dragon God belonging to the power of Jinlongwang."


    Feel the energy in this rhombus gold crystal, Lu Yuan can''t help but say.


    "Hey, you are still so smart." Gu Yuna smiled and did not refute.


    "Do I not let you absorb myself? Do you still leave me?"


    Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said.


    "You manage me, I like it, I just have to leave you, and I can use the power of Jinlong Wang." Gu Yuna cherry little mouth slightly drove, said with a pretty.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, this girl wanted to lie, and it would not be used, but she wants to leave a excuse to leave.


    "You!" Lu Yuan sighed and couldn''t help but stay her forehead.


    "Let''s get it!" Gu Yuna urged.


    "Okay!" Lu Yuan took the golden crystal, just he had to condensed the gods, this energy can be used as a joint part of the joint, but the power of Jinlong Wang is extremely pure, enough to use it as a dragon. .


    After receiving the Crystal of Jinlong Wang, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but gently put the pleasing cheeks of Guyuena, and he kissed the delicate red lips of Guyuena.


    Long Valley Small World is different from the outside time. The outside world may only have passed for two days, but there is already more than a month in Luyuan in the Dragon Valley.


    Seeing Lu Yuan kiss, Gu Yuna slightly closed his eyes, and the two people kissed together.


    Lu Yuan kissed very enthusiastic, Gu Yuna responded very enthusiastic, two people kissed quietly, and the faint nine-color halo accompanied by two people.


    On the occasion of the nine color, every keel in the dragon, there is a unique spot, some are yellow, some is red, and some is green.


    Numerous varies floats toward Lu Yuan and Gu Yuna, and the endless nine colorful cloud will be packaged directly.


    Lu Yuan only felt a warm fever rising, and the body of the body and the spiritual power of the gods had also increased at the same time.


    "Is this?" Lu Yuan suddenly stopped, and his eyes took a touch and incredible.


    "This is a blessing of the dragon!" The eyes of Gu Yuna are also a meal. With a huge surprise, the two lips are still together, but the eyes are opposite, they have fully understood what the other party is to say? .


    "The blessings of the dragon, bless us?" Lu Yuan''s spirit could not help but pass, the voice passed to the mind of Guyuena.


    "Yeah, bless us." Gu Yuna purple eyes took a smile, their love can get a blessing of many dragons in the dragon tomb, she is very happy.


    From a certain aspect, these dragons are the real family.


    Lu Yuan''s heart is also slightly movement, raising a touch of joy, and the dragon''s festival has increased more.


    Now, he is more thinking that it will be resurrected from these long-lost dragons after he is god.


    If you have previously, Guyuena''s request, then now more is his own ideas, this group of dragons is really cute.


    "Na Yu!" Lu Yuan mini message.


    "What happened?" Gu Yuna blinks.


    "Marry me? Under your own witness!" Lu Yuan''s light, a faint voice rang in the mind of Guyuena.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly has this impulse.


    "Okay!" Guyuena first, and then the purple eyes flashed, responded.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes are bright, and the more investment kisses the ancient moona.


    Gu Yuna holds Lu Yuan and responded more enthusiastically.


    ......


    Time is a two-month time. In the past, many dragon souls in the dragon tomb and the witness of the Mountain Dragon King, the Dragon King and the fire dragon king, Lu Yuan and Gu Yue worshiped the world and became a real couple.


    Although there is no guest who is full, there is no vulgar gift, but in the eyes of Guyuena, this is the best wedding.


    Even the weddings of the continent of the continent have been promised to have a lot of weddings.


    Who is she doesn''t care about the guest, because she does not know those people at all, and she doesn''t care whether it is shocking the mainland, because there is no one she cares about the whole continent.


    And what she is, it is in this dragon.


    Lu Yuan and her wedding in the Dragon Valley, she was very satisfied, even compared with the wedding of Biyong et al., She felt that her wedding would not be found, this is a wedding that is unable to copy.


    And I saw the smile of Guyuena, Lu Yuan naturally heart, he was only suddenly rising, but he didn''t expect to be a wedding like this.


    He originally wants to give the grand and most grand wedding, but it is not those who are not what they are long, but he wants to be bad.


    However, due to the blessings of the Dragon, the blessings of the dragon, or let him and Guyuena have this most perfect wedding.


    On the occasion of the wedding, I can''t focus on cultivation. Lu Yuan is only an occasional skull that I am refining, and absorbs the huge dragon force of the dragon valley, enhances the level of the outside.


    It is worth mentioning that the left arm bone that is originally fused from the left arm of Titan giant left arm and the left arm of the sea, maybe because of the reason that has been integrated, there is a little odd, in Lu Yuan mobilized The huge unparalleled dragon''s perfusion and the mystery of their own purity, it was really forcibly evolving, and it also achieved the degree of primary bones.


    This is true that Lu Yuan is not surprised, the evolution of the left arm, representing the last short board on Lu Yuan, also means that once the new gods are condensed, there will be no weakness. The place.


    In addition to these, the remaining time is naturally accompanying Guyuena, new married Del, always tired.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuna also got a dragon tomb, two months, will completely visit the entire Dragon Valley World.


    Although the dragon valley is just a small world, it is really not small. It is much larger than the starry forest, and it is treasure. In addition to the dragon soul, all kinds of rare herbs should also be, Lu Yuan It is also possible to pick some, after all, as an alchemist, there is no resistance to these rare herbs.


    Among the dragon tomb, Lu Yuan and Guyuena joined hands with a circle, and they finally returned here.


    Two months have passed, Gu Yuna becomes more beautiful, of course, this is not open to this and Lu Yuan''s attentive ''care.


    The fire dragon, the dragon king, the mountain dragon king also has the four soul of Titan giant, waiting in the dragon tomb, see Lu Yuan returned, and one of them has grown in the eyes.


    Lu Yuan and Gu Yuna''s sweet journey, naturally, it will not bring these light bulbs, so he will stay with them.


    The soul of the soul is not too far, but does not include them, Lu Yuan and they have been strong enough to have a certain degree, and it is already far from each other.


    At least as long as Lu Yuan does not leave the Dragon Valley, they will not have anything.


    The Water Dragon King, the fire dragon king and the mountain dragon king are all the gods soul, even if it is Titan Big, it has exceeded 100 meters now, and it is powerful.


    The soul of the soul and the soul rings are integrated. The soul of the soul is increased, and the soul is actually an increase. Today''s Titan''s soul rings have reached 95,000 years. Titan giant has naturally got a lot.


    In addition, it is more than eight years of time, the gain of the gain is not imagined. The quality of the soul is not impossible, and it has completely disappeared, so even the Lu Yuan is very far apart, it Never there will be anything else.


    It is also, therefore, Lu Yuan loses them directly, waiting for them to come back.


    However, they are all accompanied by each other, and they will not be alone.


    In the face of a few big soul, Lu Yuan directly ignored, and then he did not wait for them to talk, and all directly received it.


    "They are really pitiful with you this master." Gu Yuna is laughing, and the purple eyes bend into the crescent.


    "How is pitiful, they follow me is their luck, waiting for us to win the gods, I will seal them a gain." Lu Yuan slammed, can follow him, and they burn high.


    "It''s really so, they are willing to follow us, we can''t stand them." Gu Yuna smiled, and the face was serious, and the tone said seriously.


    "You are talking about." Lu Yuan''s slightly, agreed.

 1171 Chapter 1157, Haotao Dragon Ball, Soul Bone Peeling

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Since Titan Giant, since the willingness to sacrifice himself, then follow him, then his character will naturally won''t treat them.


    Others don''t say, their soul rings have brought great help to Lu Yuan, without their soul rings, Lu''an reached today''s height?


    Can you fight with the first level of God in half?


    It is impossible at all!


    Although Lu Yuan''s talent is high, but it is also inseparable from the role of their soul rings. Therefore, in these things, he has owed the soul of these followed him.


    Other things they can''t see, but if he and Guyuena really defeated the gods, then a gain is less than his return.


    Anyone who is willing to follow him will give them its own return.


    "Okay, don''t say these, we have come back, wasting two months, busy you should go." Looking at Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena smiled slightly, whispered.


    "Wasted two months? How can you be a waste time with you? But you said it is good, it is really going to do business."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed slightly, gently kiss on the lips of Guyuena, and then found a clean place to sit down.


    Gu Yuna exposed a mild smile, quietly looked at Lu Yuan, and glanced in the rich affection.


    Lu Yuan fell, the light flashed, two golden lights fall into his hand.


    One of them is only half a palm size, the fluid is transparent, the golden light is a diamond, the golden crystal of the rhombus, is the crystal of the Jinlong Wang.


    The other is a golden bead with a face size, which has a fragrant aroma. The beads are round and smooth, and the dried dragon, this bead natural is the original Pain Dragon''s head. That a dragon ball.


    The whale beads of the original and deep sea magic whale will become the heart of the sea, and this further sea god dragon bead is naturally larger.


    Lu Yuan has been leaving it, it is used to condense the gods.


    His beauty is because the water fire dragon sword and Jinlong Wanjia are formed by the whole body, and the power is naturally extraordinary.


    But there is still a shortcoming, that is, every soul bone is unique, it has its own characteristics, although it is basically the dragon soul bone, there is no resistance between each other, and will not cause itself. Comfortable.


    However, after all, it is not the same kind of soul bone, and it is not like the soul of the same soul as the angel god of thousands of snow, and the age is still the same.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan''s gods constructed, like four unlike, like all kinds of soul bones, some messy, no chaotic, and not to be a whole in the true sense.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan intends to completely condensed the gods, integrate the advantages and specific integration of the major soul bones, form a complete whole, cast a strongest god.


    And condensed the gods, in addition to the soul bone itself, other energy is needed as catalysts and fusion, and the Poster Dragon Pearl is such a role.


    Of course, in addition to the Haishen Dragon Ball, there is also a lot of Jinlong King''s crystal, and the difficulties of condensed the gods are still reduced.


    Lu Yuan mentally, and the soul bones on his body also sent a light, and then there were many colorful gods appeared in his body.


    "Clearing the power, now!" Gently whisper, spiritual, white cleaning and power crazy, forming a white field to wrap the Lu Yuan tight package in it.


    The gods are convinced and unparalleled. The first step is to peel the soul bone. It is used to transform it. This is an extremely painful process. It has no protection of the spirit of power, even Lu Yuan may not stick to it.


    The second step is to use the energy of the Dragon Ball and the Golden Dragon King, completely washing the parts of the gods, and thoroughly integrates it.


    The third step is the re-attachment of the gods, and then uses the purity of the power to pregnancy. It is the truly condensed dress.


    Lu Yuan looked at Gu Yuna, and later, the soul of the left arm and the right arm flew out, turned into a light blue and a golden dragon flying in the air.


    Lu Yuan''s teeth are bite, and the sweat is dripped, and the blue gluten is rigid. The soul bones are stripped. This pain is unimaginable.


    "Xiaoyu!" Gu Yunna gently opened, and the purple eyes were full of pity, see Lu Yuan, such a pain, her heart is not a burst of pain.


    However, although she is distressed, she has not stopped Lu Yuan, because this is Lu Yuan''s decision, she respects Lu Yuan''s idea, and Lu Yuan does need more.


    "Come again!" Lu Yuan snorted, the left leg bone and right leg bones were also peeled off at the same time, and a white black two days giant dragon flew up, and Yang Tianzhu.


    The pain of again hit Lu Yuan couldn''t help but hold his fist. He mobilized the test of the four soul bones that had been peeled off.


    The sea god dragon bead floating in the air, the golden energy Guanghua injected into the four soul bones, and each of the soul bones brought a layer of Dragon Belt energy of the Dragon.


    "Skull, torso, give me stripping!" Skull and torso bone in Lu Yuan''s control at the same time, the pain in the moment is a black, and the whole person is almost fainted.


    In general, skulls and torso bones are not peeled, but that is only for people, God is an exception, under the strength of God, don''t talk about skull and bones, even It is possible to peel off.


    When the original Tang San conducted the ninth exam, there was a process of stripping the soul of the soul. At that time, even the bones of the bones were stripped to transform into a sea god, from here, it visible.


    And the things that Chaohen can do, Lu Yuan can not be poor than him, and there is a clearness of the Shenqi, and the Lu Yuan itself is the body, so even the soul is peeled off, he will not have any life danger.


    Just, that is more painful than Ling Si, but it is impossible to avoid it.


    "Really hurt, especially if you have to start with yourself, it is simply, this world like I am so crazy, still a few."


    Lu Yuan sucks the cold, the six pieces of the soul bones are all stripped, and it is really painful.


    Think about it, there is a six-piece soul bone. Lu Yuan''s face suddenly turned green. When I was absorbed, I was happy, but now he is in my heart.


    It''s so painful, it is so painful, and this is still a human life?

 1172 Chapter 1158 is the ultimate pain, and the opposition of Guyuena (two chapters of the two)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Really, there are more surprises, now there is much pain now.


    Lu Yuan is in the heart, and his eyes started to put it in your hands.


    It has already reached this step, then even if it is still pain, he must have to bite her teeth.


    "Overturi palm, dark gold claws, give me stripping."


    Lu Yuan''s heart, under the role of its idea, Qingtian''s bone and dark gold claws are also thoroughly thorough.


    Pain, heartbreak!


    If the pain of being a soul bone is just a pain in the bone marrow, the pain of the outstanding soul is deep into the soul.


    The outer attachment is connected to its own origin, which is also the root cause of evolution. Because of this, it is peeled off, so it seems that the whole person is directly cut off.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan teeth trembled, full of sweat, the pain of the two palm bones, let him feel the soul to be tearned, when it is so unbearable.


    "Line!" Gu Yuna purple eyes are condensed, the colors of the face are unbearable, see Lu Yuan''s pain, and her heart is really uncomfortable.


    "Cashed!" It was a burst of sound, Lu Yuan directly shocked the three pairs of dragon wings behind.


    The peeling of the three pairs of dragon wings, which made Lu Yuan''s whole back numb, the blood vessels in the neck broke out, the forehead was exposed, and a handsome man was covered with painful colors.


    Lu Yuan dared to swear, he really had never experienced this pain, whether it is the rebuttle of the blood of the blood, or the nine-day ladder holy forgings, and this time, They are all small wits.


    Lu Yuan double boxed, with a golden blood of the gold, and the soul bones were peeled off. His breath has been wilting to the extreme, standing there, the whole person has some shakes.


    This time, Gu Yunna couldn''t stand it, looked at Lu Yuan''s body trembling, the appearance of the expression, she could not help but stand up, and rushed over the direction of Lu Yuan.


    She drilled into the field that was condensed into the gas, and she gently held Lu Yuan.


    "Na, what do you come in? Go out!" Luyuan face pale, the voice is weak.


    "Line, enough, really enough, don''t continue, now these soul bones are enough to build a perfect god."


    Gu Yuna took Lu Yuan, with a strong distressed in his eyes, and Zhu lip was light, and the gentle voice came out.


    "No, not enough, the last step, the golden dragon war armor does not peel out, the gods can never be perfect, in my gods, Jinlong War A is the most important, it is the core of connecting all soul bones And the foundation, absolutely essential! "


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said strongly.


    "But your piece of soul bones covers your whole body, stripping its pain than the soul bones that you have previously stripped, you should not live?"


    Gu Yunna is tightly in Lu Yuan, and the purple eyes have a unfair angry.


    Seeing, Lu Yuan slightly marked, then faint smile, lifting the hand gently stroked a beautiful cheek.


    Jinlong Watfold is his first soul bone, which is the most often used and the most important soul bone.


    After many evolution, Today''s Jinlong Wat has been over all the soul bones.


    Every time you absorb the soul rings, every effort, each blood is enhanced, and the biggest benefit is the gold dragon armor.


    After absorbing the ninth soul ring, Jinlong Tire has reached the point of the first-class stern, and then under the Dragon Dragon Dragon Perfusion in the Dragon Valley, Jinlong Warcale will evolve again.


    The water fire dragon king three wings, the Qing dynasty


    Only Jinlong Battrane, this is a soul bone that is from the golden dragon turtle. This is the highest level of the super soul of the super soul of Jinlong''s thin blood.


    The current Jinlong Batu has been completely transcended to the category of the first-class bones, reaching the half-step kings.


    The light is this gold dragon armor, it is already the existence of the half-step king, which can be considered a superior artifact.


    It is also, therefore, the difficulty of stripping the gold dragon warfare, the pain is also the most intense, far from other soul bones.


    But even so, I have nowhere to be retired, or don''t do it, or it is desperately.


    "Don''t worry, Na, I will be fine!" Gently kissed the forehead of Kiss Joonna, Lu Yang said softly.


    "No, I don''t feel relieved, I will never allow you to go on so much." Guyuena grabbed Lu Yuan''s right hand, and said firmly.


    "Naier, obeying, I have a secret, I really don''t have anything, you see that I have now fully recovered."


    The secret movement of the person, Lu Yuan has completely recovered normal, but the breath is still very weak, after all, the exile of each soul bone is a weakening of strength.


    "No, I don''t." Gu Yunna is still shaking his head, a face resistance, Jinlong tact is not a small, in Lu Yuan, once the state is stripping, I don''t know if I will pain, she doesn''t want to Seeing Lu Yuan''s painful look.


    "Gu Yuna, you are not listening to me now?" I persuaded that there was no fruit, Lu Yuan faintly opened, and my eyes stared at Guyuena. It took a strict color in the tone.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t care what you said today, I don''t listen." Gu Yuna purple eyes are not letting, and the eyes are reluctant to look at Lu Yuan.


    "Hey!" The mutual pair, Lu Yuan slightly sighed, and gently took ancient times.


    "Na, I am very happy, you care about me, but there is a goodness of the self-sufficiency, I am really dangerous. As for the pain, I want to get very human strength, nature is to be It''s a pain that I can imagine it. "


    "I want to create the first goddess of Elegant, I don''t eat a bit of bitterness, how can I do it? I never dropped the pie in the sky, and I have a harvest."


    "I have already experienced so many bitter children in front, do you want me to stop in this last step?"


    "Do you want me to bear the pain in front of me? Na?"


    Lu Yuan whispered question.


    "I ... I don''t mean this, I just don''t want to see you so uncomfortable, see you painful, I am really distressed."


    Gu Yuna is busy, and the eyes are flashing in the eyes.


    As the silver dragon king, she also saw it again, and she also heard her voice, she can also have a ruthlessness, and she can look at all the world, and it is indifferent.


    But Lu Yuan is her lover. It is the deepest softness in her heart. She is really unbelievable.


    Whenever Lu Yuan suffocates, her heart is like a knife, she is rather suffering from pain, but she is not Lu Yuan.


    Listening to the words of Guyuena, Lu Yuan''s eyes were soft, and gently kissed the cheek of Guyuena, the forehead tightly, and the eyes were tight.


    "Na, I only ask you, do you believe me?" Lu Yuan whispered, full of hard-minded colors.


    "I have always believed you." Gu Yuna slightly, should have.


    "Well, what I want to do will be successful?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes!" Gu Yuna eyes slightly flashed, said.


    Lu Yuan gentle smile, gently licked the red lips of Guyuena, said: "Na, you still remember what we said when we got married?"


    "You said that you have to do anything, you will always be firmly supported, no matter what I said, you will listen to me, and how do you say it just now? Are you going to have a message now?"


    "I didn''t want to eat, just ..." Guyuna Zhang said to argue, but he was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Since I didn''t want to eat, I listened to me now, I closed my eyes, and I was standing on the side. I didn''t call you open my eyes. You don''t secretly blink, I didn''t ask you, you didn''t make a shot, I heard it. No?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Okay, it is so fixed." Lu Yuan pulled Gu Yuena to the side and gently helped her close his eyes.


    Looking at the ancient moona, there is no flaw, Lu Yuan can''t stand deep kiss, soft: "Na, thank you for your distress, I love you, but you have closed your eyes, I can''t see it, I won''t see it. Again. "


    "Waiting for me to call you, you can move, if you are moving, I have to punish you, when you play your little butt."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and once again, she had a bite, turned it, her face suddenly became serious.


    Moving your footsteps, Lu Yuan returned to the original place.


    Gu Yuna clenched his fists, struggling in his heart, her eyelashes were slightly vibrated, and they wanted to open countless times, but they thought of the words of Lu Yuan, she was deeply sighed, or I chose to give up.


    She understood that Lu Yuan''s heart has been very resolute, and Lu Yuan set the idea to do, no one can stop, she can''t do it, thousands of snow is the same as the East.


    "Xiaoyu, come on!" Gu Yuna red lips felt, in the heart, I was angry with Lu Yuan.


    On this side, Lu Yuan smashes, looking at the eleven soul bones above.


    Every soul bones are flashed on the same glorious, and every set has a layer of golden halo, which is the Dragon Belt Essence of the Haizhen Dragon.


    "Golden Dragon Battle!" Lu Yuan drunk, Jinlong Wanchi came out.


    "Separate!" Lu Yuan whispered again, Jinlong Warlon began to separate from Lu Yuan, suddenly, unparalleled pain, in an instant, in an intercom.


    From the head to the end, each muscle, every nerve end is touched, and Lu Yuan is twitching, the teeth bite.


    The fist is holding, the nails are deep into the meat, the golden blood is slowly flowing out, and the palm of the Lu Yuan dropped above the ground.


    Luyuan original Junyi''s face has been fully swelling, and it is covered with golden blood.


    The spirit of the spirit is dramatically vibrating, rolling, severe pain, shakes the soul of Lu Yuan, so that the spirit of the spirit of the rock is hurt.


    The four major souls such as Long Wangshan Longwang, etc. The four souls, helping the spirit of the spirit of the spirit, and the cleansing of the white light, moisturizing the body of Lu Yuan, protecting Lu Yuan''s safety.


    "It''s a crazy guy." In the sea, the fire dragon king side gave Lu Yuan comfortable with the spirit of the spirit, and the mouth couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It is really crazy, but it is also very gorgeous." The water dragon king opened, and the tone was visualized.


    "This is an adult, suppressed the power of the dragon god." Shanlong Wang Hao''s thick voice sounded, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "Hey, adults, amazing!" Titan giant is roaring, .


    Although the strength has enhanced a lot, the Titan giant is like the past.


    In the four soul spirit, the Titan giant position is the lowest, regardless of a running leg, but whether it is a fire dragon or a Longlong king or a mountain dragon king, it is very good.


    After all, such a thick and simple rib is still a little stupid, Titan giant, it is difficult to let people have a disgusting mind.


    When I listened to Titan giant, the three dragons king smiled, just like Titan''s giant, they also felt that Lu Yuan was very powerful.


    "Hey, give me a separation!" Lu Yuan took the teeth, from the teeth, the whole person made a fierce, the Jinlong warfrane is completely out ofrange, and the golden blood fog is scattered. , Lu Yuan''s foot is soft and directly planted.


    Pain, hem, hemor, Lu Yuan''s body unconsciously, he only felt that his thoughts were blurred.


    The whole body is so sour, and even if you lift a finger.


    The bleak in the heavy, the blood flow in the body is slow, and the whole person''s breath is wilting to the extreme.


    "Is it dizzy?" Lu Yuan whispered.


    "No, I can''t halt, now I am dizzy, I am a loss." Lu Yuan''s heart turned over, strong willpower suddenly burst into hair, "Qingqi, give me!"


    Under the control of Lu Yuan''s strong willpower, the purity of the soul began to run quickly. At the same time, the letter secret also began to start, and the powder was shrouded and started repair.


    Three tubes, Lu Yuan''s face quickly improved, the injury caused by Jinlong warfar is quickly recovered, but that kind of weakness is always unable to remove.


    After half an minutes, Lu Yuan stood up and looked at the twelve soul bones that floated in the sky, with a smile on his face.


    The twelve soul bones are completely stripped, it is really not easy.


    If you come again, he really doesn''t have this kind of courage. It is more pleasant to death with this pain.


    "I should now be the most weak time. At this time, I will come to the title of Douro, I am afraid that I can destroy me."


    Lu Yuan said in a ridicule, and his eyes greeted the ancient moona, and his heart moved slightly, and walked toward her direction.

 1173 Chapter 1159, Peak Superman, Nine Colorful Gold Color (Two Chapters)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The beauty of the ancient times is slightly vibrating, she can hear the footsteps of Lu Yuan, although she closes her eyes, but her perception is still very outstanding.


    "Too good, Xiaoyu is nothing." Gu Yuna couldn''t help but get a breather, and the mouth was smiling.


    Lu Yuan Mi stepped, stopped his footsteps in front of Guyuena, smelling the fascinating fragrance of Guyuena, looking at her beautiful cheeks, he could not help but stick out his right hand, gently stroking .


    "Na, you can open your eyes." Lu Yuan gentle said.


    Gu Yuna opened his eyes, and the bright light bursts, the purple eyes stared at Lu Yuan, and the eyes were slightly brought a bit of observance.


    "Okay, I am still angry, I apologize to you?" Lu Yuan smiled softly, he understood why Gu Yuna would be such a expression, because he is alone to peel off the golden dragon dragon armor, Gu Yuena is still Small dissatisfaction.


    "Hey!" Gu Yuna screamed, slapped, I didn''t care about your look.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and then the top two steps were forwarded, and Gu Yuna directly entered his arms.


    "Na, don''t be angry, is it good?" Lu Yuan kissed the cheeks of Guyuena, the sound was gentle.


    "Not good!" Gu Yunna opened his mouth and the voice was cold.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan sighed, directly, and closed the beautiful red lips of Guyuena.


    No way, I don''t know, then I will kiss it first.


    Gu Yuna gently struggled, and the jade hand hit the chest of Lu Yuan. After a while, her struggle slowly stopped and gradually responded.


    The lips are separated, and Lu Yuan''s eyes are gentle.


    The ancient times is blurred, and the eyes are filled with a faint fog, the whole person is weak, and the arms of Lu Yuan.


    "Na!" Lu Yuan called, with a strong affection.


    Gu Yunna gently looked up, purple eyes flashed, lifted his right hand to Lu Yuan''s ear is a mouth, painful Lu Yuanzhen grin.


    "Your bastard will make me worry about it." Gu Yuena complained that he was full of concern.


    The thing that Lu Yuan is going to do can''t stop, so I can only follow it.


    "I guarantee that this is the last time, I will not do this later." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I believe you!" Gu Yuena is white in Lu Yuan, she has never believed that Lu Yuan''s so-called guarantee, the root will not be reliable.


    Instead, Lu Yuan usually does not have traces, and one piece is completed.


    I met Lu Yuan for so long, she had long been quite understanding Lu Yuan''s personality.


    I heard the words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. It seems that he has not been believed in this year. This is the case, the Snow is like this, and now the ancient moona is also like this.


    But thinking of the girlfriends he found him is relieved, after all, he didn''t do it, and Gu Yuna will naturally not believe.


    "Don''t do this kind of danger in the future, you don''t care, you have to take care of our feelings, I know that I can''t help you, but if you are still Hula, don''t take your own life, I I still don''t care about you. "


    "Don''t think that I am joking, I am really true, in this world, my only thing is that you, I can watch anyone to die, but I don''t want you to hurt you?"


    Gu Yunna stared at Lu Yuan, and said seriously.


    "I know, I know, I know that my Na is the best." Lu Yuan stared in the beautiful body of Guyue, and said.


    "Less to this set, and less hippie, I am very serious, I am very serious, do you like to do something, but you must first protect yourself, or I don''t care about you, you know you pain. At my heart, is my heart? "


    "You know when you mourn, and I can only stand next to it, what is this feeling?"


    "This kind of fear, the feeling of anxiety, I am going to collapse, I don''t want to experience this feeling, do you understand?"


    Gu Yuna looked at Lu Yuan, and he said heavyly.


    "I understand." Lu Yuan held the hand of Guyuena, and nodded firmly.


    Gu Yuena''s concern, he naturally feels that it is full of joy in the heart.


    To be honest, if it is not forced to have, who is willing to peel away from the outside, this pain, but if you can choose, he would rather die, and I will not be willing to experience this pain.


    This pain, simply non-humans can bear.


    With his physical fitness, mental strength and the meaning of the strong iron, this pain is a bit surpassed.


    "If the time and space can come back, I hope I have not got the Golden Dragon Battle."


    Lu Yuan''s heart is secretly abdomen, Jinlong Wan A is his favorite external attache, and he has always brought him a lot of help. He has been very glad to get Jinlong Battle.


    But after experiencing the pain of stripping, he knew what day what he was the original idea.


    There is no most painful, only more painful, the kind of pain when the Golden Dragon war is peeled off, he thinks that he will not forget him in this life.


    But good, this is painful, it is already in the past, and now it has come to the results of the results.


    Lu Yuan watched the ancient moon, and said gentle: "Na, or do you want to see how I condense?"


    "Good." Gu Yuna slightly, the voice was soft.


    Since Lu Yuan has promised her request, then she is too lazy to say more, and more, it will cause Lu Yuan''s bored, she is a smart girl, these things are naturally understood.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan experienced the soul bones that were separated from this pain, and the hearts of Guyuena were actually very curious.


    Got the consent of Guyuena, Lu Yuan took her hand and went to the soul bone.


    Twelve soul bones are all floating in the air, six pieces of the soul bones, six outside the soul bones, this is Lu Yuan all soul bones.


    One of the semi-step kings-level Golden Dragon Battles, the remaining eleven soul bones are all grades.


    Lu Yuan can guarantee that such a luxurious match is absolutely unique in the entire Douro continent or even the entire Douro.


    The dragon ball that was originally floated in the air had disappeared, but every soul bone set has concredcted the power of Haishen Longlongzhu, as long as Lu Yuan is clear, it can smoothly integrate all the soul bones.


    Footsteps Micron, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, laughed at Guyuena: "Na, see me."


    "Well!" Gu Yun Na nodded, and the purple eyes exude the .


    Lu Yuan smiled and looked at the head and looked at the twelve soul bones, Lu Yuan looked up, and a white ray released from his hands. This is the most pure source. Clearness.


    The rich white light will be wrapped in the 12th soul bones, under the control of Lu Yuan, blue left arm set, black gold-colored right arm set, black right leg suit, white right leg suit, black gold Head sets, etc., and then collide with each other and quickly rotate.


    The twelve soul bones collide with each other, and then quickly rotate, a huge nine-color energy whirlwind.


    Lu Yuan''s spiritual force stepped into it, leading to your soul bone suits while colliding, and integration.


    With the fundamental of the source of the origin, the Dragon Warfare is the core, and the 12th soul bone suite began to real fusion and assembly.


    "Let me help you!" Gu Yun Na looked at it, and the energy of a nine color is from her body, and it is also integrated into the huge nine-color energy swirls above.


    "The power of the dragon god, do you use the power of the heart of the dragon?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but got Gushina.


    "Well, help you, there is a force of the dragon god, and their fusion will be simple. After all, the Douro dragon is basically out of the dragon." Gu Yuna said.


    "This is!" Lu Yuan is a little bit, no matter what, his part of the soul bones are basically the dragon soul bones, with the strength of the dragon god, indeed simple.


    "You said this, reminded me." Lu Yuan mentally, the golden blood of the five Golden Dragon king is also filled in, as a fusion force.


    With the strength of the dragon god and the strength of the blood of the five-claw golden dragon, the speed of the gods is sharply accelerated.


    However, three times have passed, and the gadget fusion assembly is basically completed.


    The soul of the original color, has disappeared, and the gods in the half-air are the color of the color of the nine emblems, exudes a beautiful nine color rays, and there is a very horrible energy fluctuation.


    "The last step." Lu Yuan pinched a diamond gold crystal. This is the purest golden dragon king energy condensed. At the same time, the maximum amount of power is completely excited.


    Finger, the golden diamond crystals did not enter the chest of the gods, and the gods of the gods were completely stimulated. All the momentum was completely excited, and the horrible madness is crazy, and the sound of the loud dragon is rumored.


    In the sky, the clouds are muttered, Long Yunca, endless Longyun crazy drill into the gods, and make the final baptism for the gods.


    I don''t know how long it took, the gods issued a humble voice, and finally completely completed it.


    The nine color gold light column exudes from the goddess, straight into the horizon, the gods float in half of the air, Xia Guang Wanzhang, swallow the gods.


    "Okay, okay!" Lu Yuan''s face with extremely satisfied look, this goddess is strong, it is not compared with the dragon''s aspirrhea.


    Dragon Queen is the strongest super artifact, and it is now in this case, this package may also be the same as the dragon god as the dragon god, reach the peak of super artifact.


    "Come!" Lu Yuan took the hand, and the whole piece of clothing was dismantled, and the rapid integration into Lu Yuan''s body.


    Lu Yuan''s whole body began to exudes the colorful golden light of the nine colors, and the gods were quickly dressed in Lu Yuan.


    The endless energy is surging, Lu Yuan''s momentum began to skyrocket, he was originally faded because of peeling soul bones, but at this moment, his momentum was rapidly rising, and it quickly exceeded the momentum of the original peak. A brand new height.


    Even if the ancient moona standing next to Lu Yuan, it will not help with the eyebrows. This moment is even for her, and it is not helpful.


    "Good powerful increase." Lu Yuan shocked his fist, only feeling that his strength has reached an unprecedented height. If he originally, the breath is comparable to the first level, then his momentum has been unlimited. Shenwang.


    Plus Dragon Emperor Pallands, even if you don''t use the fire, Lu Yuan may have passed with the king.


    Of course, this is just Lu Yuan''s own guess, the specific situation, no one has been, no one will know, the king is so strong, Lu Yuan himself is not clear.


    However, it is not a first-class god that can be compared. The first-level God wants to win the king. It is basically no possible. There is a super artifact, because the king also has super artifacts.


    But don''t say, just a simple pass, with new gods and dragon and dragon, the rifle, there is still a bit confidence in Lu Yuan.


    Maybe you can''t win, but it will never lose, after all, his character, Linchi secret, etc. is not to do.


    Heart god turned, Lu Yuan looked at the goddess, and he was very satisfied.


    The new gods got rid of the colorful and messy strategies, and the perfect integration of all soul bones.


    The gods of the colorful gold color color is very unparalleled, and it is difficult to say unforgettable noble.


    There are gorgeous textures on the right arm of the left arm, and there are two gods, the shoulders, and the dragon mouth is slightly.


    There is a large-scale armor with a great-rich armor, and there is a beautiful and exquisite gunprint, and outside the armor, there is a thick bra, and the whole chest is completely packaged.


    There is a pearl with a nine color golden rays, and the nine color god dragons that whistled hovered, the arch is the bright pearl.


    The lower body is equally beautiful, and the scales are textured armor will be completely packaged under the body. There are also god dragons on both sides of the two boots.


    On the place where the upper body and the lower body are handed over, there is a nine-color gold diamond gem, and this nine-color gold diamond gem also has an extremely delicate dragon carvings.


    On the whole set of gods, there is a nine god dragon texture, and it also represents the nineteen supreme.


    Behind the gods is the three pairs of nine-color golden huge dragon wings, and the dragon wings are gently stretched, with huge energy convergence, and the source is constantly incorporated into the body of Luyuan.


    Lu Yuan mentally, Jin Yu''s second colored dragon, Dragon, Dragon, Dragon, Dragon, Dragon, Dragon, Dragon, Glorious, Gorgeous Work, Expected Weapon, and Completely match the color of Lu Yuan, is actually extraordinary, Let the ancient times of the ancient times on the side.


    "Handsome!" Gu Yuna carefully jumped, could not help but reach out and gently touched Lu Yuan''s face. Lu Yun is a handsome man, and now there is a help of gods, but also a new sky.


    Even if the day and night and his intimate, Guyuea can''t help but show the color of it.

 1174 Chapter 1160 Darkness

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Seeing such ancient moona, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile and grabbed her jade hand.


    "Good look?" Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Good look!" Guyuna Zhu lipped, nodded seriously.


    The current Lu Yuan is indeed a little over.


    "How good?" Lu Yuan gently took the ancient moon, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s very nice to look very well." Gu Yuna purple eyes slightly flash, said in the mouth.


    "Do you like it?" Lu Yuan lowered his head, close to Guyuena, the two were extremely close, he could clearly smell the faint body in the body, this fragrance could not help but indulge.


    "Like." Gu Yuna shouted out two words and looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes and affectionate.


    "I also like you very much, Na." Lu Yuan lip hooks, the red lips towards Gu Yuna directly printed.


    Gu Yuna slightly, red lips felt, actually greeted.


    The lip is intersecting, with a strong honey that is notified.


    Lu Yuan''s heart moved, directly with the ancient moon, got a dragon tomb, found a quiet and beautiful venue, and the two conducted a more in-depth communication.


    ......


    Time flies, and the blink of an eye is already two years.


    In the past two years, Luyuan has already absorbed the remaining golden dragon soul rings, and it has gradually improved an unspeakable realm.


    After this, Lu Yuan is wholehearted with the clearness of the gods and sign-in. It is now directly to the present.


    In the dragon tomb, there is a knee, sitting in the knee, and the body exudes the white light.


    He is here to have the power of fate, and the cleaning of the gods is already the last juncture. As long as you can successfully participate in the power of the fate, then you can use the whole clearance of the whole gas. Enlightenment, the god of achievement rules.


    So he is an extraordinarily investment at this moment, which is already completely in the territory of my two.


    And in Lu Yuan not far away, the ancient moona is sitting, she is beautiful, and her eyes have a strong affection.


    In addition to drilling the heart of the dragon, she is used to play Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan passed her letter to her, two years, but just getting started.


    The nine secrets are the top stunt of the people of the people. If the ancient moona, the silver king, is indeed a bit hard.


    It''s more than the speed of the Linya, which is the speed of the Linyu, who is going to be, now, today, it is already a certain realm of the letter, and there is a lot of help to combat power, it is not ancient Yuena can be compared.


    For a long time, the enlightenment is not fruitful. Gu Yuna is already hidden to give up the exhibition. It can be introduced to improve some combat power. She feels already alive, and I haven''t seen Lu Yuan''s interesting.


    And Lu Yuan got along the Dragon Valley for two years, Gu Yuna is quite satisfied, with a rich smile on his face, the only thing is that Lu Yuan has entered a critical period, for three months Didn''t blink.


    She has not spoke with Lu Yuan in three months.


    "Hey, boring, but watching the Xiaoyu has broken through the last bondage, I can''t bother him."


    Gu Yuna whispered, the purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan, I can''t blink.


    ......


    The sun and moon empire, a dark forest.


    Among the blood-condensed lakes, a blood red figure slowly emerged, his body rang, thick black fog from his body, rapidly swept the four sides.


    "Haha, half a year, the soul of the devil, you finally broke through the limit of Dou Luo, then we can do it."


    Blood red figure flew out a black louder, the vitamin, and it was a black people.


    The portrait is a bit illusory, but it has a horrible power.


    He smiled and smiled, and his voice was sharp and a strong evil.


    "Do you make sure you can defeat the guy with your strength?" The blood color is lightly open, the sound is hoarse, and the tone is with a strong kill.


    "Hey, of course, what is the small child, this king can defeat him in minutes." Black shadow coldly squatted, tone was full.


    "Then why do you defeated this day?" The voice of the blood color rang again.


    "Hey, you know what, the king is just a bordering, the strength of the boy is really good, and the king is not the same, but if the day is not him, he may win this king."


    "In front of this king, the kid is just a disturbed ant, and the king can kill him."


    It seems that it is hitting the pain of the blood color, and the emotions of the black shadow suddenly excited, saying loudly.


    "Really?" Asked the blood songs.


    "You are in doubting this king?" The black shadow faintly opened, and the fierce glamful in the scarlet eyes.


    "The boy dares, after all, the person is too strong, the boy is just worried." The blood color is busy.


    These two stories have been the descendants of the sacred soul of the sacred soul, the evil spirits behind the Holy Spirit.


    When the soul of the soul, the demon was to escape, the fallen crystal was smashed by Lu Yuan, and the black shadow carried another half of the escape. As a result, the two guys who fled simultaneously could hit together, and see this appearance, it seems With a new plan.


    "Don''t worry, as long as my body breaks free of bound, then the kid is just a disturbant, I can destroy, but the soul of the devil, is you really willing to dedicate your own soul and life Summon this king?"


    The black shadow looked at the soul of the devil and said coldly.


    The soul devil bite his teeth, and his eyes slightly changed.


    This half a year of time he uses the evil law of the black shadow to kill the evil law. In just a short time, there are millions of people, and the force of absorbing their lives is finally raised to the limit Douro.


    And the blood of the million people also gathered into the bloody lake in front of him.


    The black shadow has a sacrifice method, that is, with the life of millions of creatures, the life and soul of the limit Douro, and the law of the blood sacrifice can be completely summoned.


    The one of this blood sacrifice is nothing to say, the most critical is to dedicate life and soul, which is because of this, this kind of blood sacrifice has not appeared.


    After all, people who can become the limit of Douro will be embarrassed, and these people are not unspeakable.


    Like Hentui, the Verity of the Emperor, they pursue powerful strength is to call the king to dominate, to meet their desires, want them to offer their own summoned black body?


    This is not possible, people don''t have it to have it, even if the Live for the dedication of the Poseidon is really hesitant, there have been hesitant, the original, the original, the Tang three shots are the best. Proof.


    As for the Holy Spirit, it is even more exclusive.

 1175 Chapter 1161 Blood Festival, Fallen God Road West

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Therefore, black shadows will carry out another way, that is, unify the continent.


    Unified Douro mainland, using two mainland unified powerful air transport, can help it break through the cage and reproduce the world.


    However, it is a good place in the north, and the Holy Spirit is not covered. This plan is completely bankrupt, and the remaining is only a blood sacrifice summoned this road.


    Conduct, the black shadow encountered the soul of the devil, the soul of the devil was easily adopted from the child, from the birth of the Holy Spiritism, is extremely loyal to the Holy Spiritism.


    Hentui is easy to say to the soul of the devil, even if the child is general, the feelings are extremely deep.


    For Qiu Yiyi, this is the most important thing in his life.


    The Holy Spiritism and Qiu Yi doubled in Lu Yuan''s hand, so for Lu Yuan, the soul of the soul is not to eat his meat, sleeping his skin, drinking his blood, peeling him.


    But Lu Yuan''s strength is far more than the soul feathers, the soul of the devil wants to revenge, it is not possible.


    It is also to see this, the black shadow began his persuasion, under the confusion of black shadows, the soul of the devil began to go to the road of blood.


    The power of hatred is extremely terrible, it can make people crazy, the soul of the soul is full of the feelings of the Holy Spirit, how deep the feelings of Qiu Yiyi, so many deep things about Lu Yuan.


    Using the hate of the soul, the black shadow confused him to kill millions of people, using their vitality in a short half of the year to the limit of Douro.


    The foundation of the soul is definitely unstable, but the black shadow doesn''t care, as long as he is the limit of Douro, the black shadow needs only the life and soul of the limit Douro.


    Nowadays, all the best have arrived at the last step.


    Listening to the question of the black shadow, the soul of the devil changed, struggling in his heart.


    If he actively sacrifice his life and soul, his heart is definitely unwilling, but I think that I used to take care of him, I think of the desolation of the Holy Spirit, his hatred fire is unable to curb the burning. .


    "You really determine that I am sacrifice, can your body kill the guy?" The soul of the devil asked some unheartedly.


    "Of course, the king''s body is the realm of the king, know what is the king? That is the most peak strong in the world, even if there are a few people in the god circle, not to mention the kid, in this king He is just a refreshment. "


    "And the soul of the devil, you can only trust this king, you will never have a hatred."


    The black shadow is smile, and the laugh is full.


    I heard the words, the soul of the devil gripped his fist, and he was a blood red.


    The black shadow said, although it is difficult to listen, but it is a truth, he will never report his enemies.


    "What should I do?" The soul of the devil flashed, and asked faintly.


    He has decided to make a decision, even if he sacrificed his life and soul, he also wanted Lu Yuan to pay for the Holy Spirit, killing the enemy.


    This hatred did not report, he did not live in the world.


    "Haha, you have made a wise choice, rest assured, this king will help you with the boy to smash the corpse."


    Seeing the soul of the devil finally agreed, the black shadow haha ??smiled, the scarlet eyes were full.


    "The practice is very simple, you only need to arrange a sacrifice method, then mobilize these blood into the array, finally, burning your own life and soul summon this king returned, this is a sacrifice. "


    The black shadow finishes, a black light is directly in the mind of the soul.


    "I understand." The soul is nodded, and the figure floats on the blood lake. The hand is condensed, and a black light appears in the air.


    Under the portrait of the soul of the devil, a proprietary row quickly combined with a huge magic light array of a diameter.


    "The blood of the blood, the sacrifice!" The soul of the devil is calm, and the blood Lake suddenly turned up, and a blood flew up and was sacrificed quickly.


    There are more and more blood invested, and the sacrifice is also getting more and more powerful.


    After about an hour, the blood of the whole blood lake was completely engaged in the big array. The original black sacrifice became blood red, exudes extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    The soul of the devil looked at the world around him, and then the body fluttered, and he fell on the sacrifice.


    His body began to bloom the bloody flame, vitality and soul were completely burned at this moment.


    "The ancient distinguished holy god, I will summon your coming with my life and soul,"


    The soul of the magic feathers rang, and the whole person is completely turned into a mamidity of blood, and the whole sacrifice is like being launched. All the energy is completely out of stock, and a thorough blood column is straight. Turn blue sky.


    Somewhere in Douro, here is a dark valley that is dark.


    At the end of the deep valley, one red and one, I don''t know where to reach out, the huge iron chain is locked in a dark figure, and his body has twelve black wings.


    Suddenly, the dark figure was aware of a perceived, and I sent a cold and evil laughter.


    Suddenly, a huge blood column seems to appear in the air, and shines on the dark body.


    That red-purple two huge chains have started slowly melting under this blood red light column.


    "The power of sacrifices, haha, I finally arrived!" The black shadow laughed, and the black fog was conveyed, accompanied by the blood column, and launched the two chains and launched an invasion.


    The two chains made a light, try to resist it, but over time, the light on the chain is getting more and more bleak.


    Finally, at a moment, the chain was completely broken.


    The dark figure suddenly emerged a huge black light column, the black shadow was flash, and it has been directly to the air.


    In the air, the picture of the black shadow is completely revealed.


    His appearance is a middle-aged man, the face is pale, and there is a black angel brand on the forehead. It is different from the angel on the summit of thousands of snow. This black angel is branded, and there is a 12-wing.


    Just like his vibration twelve black wings.


    This black shadow, it is an angel of the twelfth wing.


    The black shadow is slightly toned, and the thick darkness begins to exudes, just a moment, it has blocked it in half of the sky, and it is still expanding.


    "People on the Douro continent, trembling, I will return to the Western France of God, the heavens and the earth will kneel in my feet, hahahaha!"


    The black shadow is long and long, the horrible momentum is straight.

 1176 Chapter 1162, Thousands of Snow, Decision (two chapters of the two)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Wushu Palace, Lake Care Passion!


    Thousands of snow, suddenly, quickly put down the tea cup in his hand, and jade handed his chest.


    The eyebrows are slightly frozen, and the golden eyes are flat, and a fierce murder is over.


    "What happened?" Seeing thousands of snow this way, sitting opposite to the East asked by the east.


    "There is a slight movement in my heart, I always feel that there is a life and death of the enemy." Thousands of snow frowned, faint in the mouth.


    Just, her angel blood is crazy, and the inner depths rise a sense of aversion.


    This feeling and the feeling of the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit, but it is much more powerful.


    Because she is disgusted, I also felt a sense of shammint, and this shaft feels that she only feels on Lu Yun, who is in Guyuena and revealing.


    The intuition of God tells her that the wind is destroyed, perhaps a huge trouble to go door.


    "Life and death enemies?" Bibi is lightly, the pink beauty flashed a volatility, "Is the Holy Spirit have been solved by Xiaoyuan?"


    "Where is the life and death of the enemy?"


    Biye said in the east, tone in the tone.


    "It''s unclear, but my feelings will not be wrong, and the citizens give me a strong pressure. I am very likely to solve this time."


    Thousands of snow like water, the sound is slightly fluctuated, but the sound is still calm.


    "Can you solve it?" The face of Bibi has become serious. In this half a year, the strength of the snow has gone rapidly.


    After absorbing the half of the angel of the angel, she has broken through the level of the first-class god from the second grade.


    Yes, now the thousand snow is already a genuine first-class god.


    Break through the baptism of the fairy, it broke into the first level, and the snow is absolutely the first one.


    Her talent strength is excellent, and it is a bright future.


    However, this is such a thousand snow, she actually said that she didn''t grasp this time, how can this be shocked by the Eastern heart?


    "Do you want to call the Little Yuan?" Bibi East''s green onion jade finger a desktop, and he asked softly.


    Thousands of snow can''t solve things, perhaps only Lu Yuan personally came back, and there was a solution to the grasp.


    "But it seems that we can''t talk to him too." It is more than the east language, and the sound is turned, but it has added another sentence.


    This time Lu Yuan travels to the dragon valley, and it will tell them ahead, but the problem is that they don''t know where the dragon valley is.


    "We can''t contact him, but someone can contact him, and know where he is."


    Thousands of snow golden eyes are slightly flashing, and they said.


    "Who?" Asked in Poisong.


    "Beast God Emperor!" In the snow, it was a lot of light, and the word said.


    "Beast God Emperor? How do you know where the Emperor knows that Xiaolong Valley?" Bisong asked some questions.


    "Because the dragon valley is the territory of the dragon, the emperor is the dragon, Gu Yunna is the dragon, the Xiaoyu''s body does not have the dragon blood?"


    "The dragon valley is the Little Yuena, and I have not guess the wrong words, the emperor should be the subordinates of Guyuena, and the ancient moona himself should be the Lord of the dragon."


    "Little Yuan said that Gu Yunna is the God of the Blessing Big Forest, but now, the Xiaoyu said that it is right, but steals the concept, Gu Yuena is not a god, but the soul of the gods, she It is not a dragon blood, but she is a dragon itself, she is a soul beast. "


    Thousands of snow rose eyes, faint.


    "Gu Yuna is the soul beast?" Biobi flashed a shocked color in the eyes, but she is also a smart and extreme woman, slightly thinking, and there are some unsatisfactory places.


    "It seems that you have also guess, and some things that have been in the Little Abymboo are very mysterious. We have not going to invest in, such as his fifth soul ring, where to go, etc.


    "He said that we believe it, never explored, but in fact there are still a lot of vulnerabilities."


    Thousands of snow said.


    "That is your letter, I have never trusted, I will know that he is telling the fake, but he doesn''t want to say that I don''t want to ask him, I know that he must have his hard work."


    "But I didn''t expect that it is this, he will fall in love with a soul."


    Shake your head than east, I feel some incredible.


    "When did you find that Yu Moonna is a soul beast?" Asked Bisong.


    "This should be told from the north of the Nibei, saying that you are not afraid of you joke, I am very unpleasant, I am very unpleasant, because the family tells me to give you the palace, I was really big. Impact. "


    "You also know that once the spirit of people are impacted, especially what happened, I like to suffer from being lost, so I pay special attention to the Xiaoyu."


    "I still remember that Xiao Yuan said that he has the blood of the beast. It is not as simple as ordinary owners. Inherited, then the problem is coming, even when Xiao You really has the blood of the soul, then how did he know? "


    "The Little Yuan was adopted by Ferlos, and he won''t know his source of blood. He has been staying in the Wuhun Hall since he is six years old. He has no chance to know, the only chance is that he is fighting from the sky. The royal family and I have been separated, I have been on the time, and that time he disappeared for a year, then I only knew that he was treated in the big forest in that year. "


    "Star big forest is the gathering of the soul, then who tells him the natural nothing, and I think that the probability tells him is Guyuena."


    "Then, after a long time, he passed him and the news of Guyuena, the foggy forest, and Gu Yuna saved him, we know that he and Guyuena have been together."


    "The reason why I gave me at the time was the blood phase, he was the blood of the golden dragon, and the ancient times is a silver dragon, and two of them are born, destined together."


    "And since their blood is more like, then the Little Abyss has the blood of the beast, is the ancient moona, is there a soul of the soul?"


    "The foggy forest is once lost for a year. Later we knew that he was in the big forest in that year, he was accompanying Guyuena."


    "Now, since the gods of the places where the big forest, the soul is the blood, then will she be human?"


    "It''s impossible, she can only be the soul beast, or she is a white silver dragon. As for the identity of the dragon, it is better to guess, the golden dragon and Bai Yinlong are one of the two major branches of the dragon. Moona has both strength, high blood, she is not the Lord of the Dragon, who is? "


    "Moreover, Xiaoyu sent me and Hu Lena''s 100,000 years of the soul of the soul." Qianxue asked.


    "Know, he also sent me a 100,000-year-old blood-winmetry and a million-year-old Dragon."


    By, the east should be in the face, the face hangs happiness, Lu Yuan is extremely good.


    "You don''t say it, that is, the Little Yuan is coming back from the killing capital and the sea island. We are all clear, so let''s talk about me and Hu Lena."


    "Xiaoyu sent me a hundred thousand years of brilliance, sent Hu Lena''s 100,000 years of eight-tailed fox, all of which were very fits me and Hu Lena, and founded that 100,000 years of soul beast is already difficult, What''s more? Is it 100% fit? This is simply difficult to increase the difficulty. "


    "And that is, 100,000 years of soul, saying that sacrifice will sacrifice, do not hesitate, the Little Abyndo will warn me to resurrect them to God."


    "I really want to know where the Little Abyndo is coming from, why do they listen so much?"


    "To know that Xiaoyuan has a golden dragon blood, but it is also a human, will you listen to him so badly? And 100,000 years of soul beast is to find it?"


    "But if it is the command of the soul of the soul of the soul, it will be normal."


    "With her identity, I found such two soul beasts in many soul beasts, and let them like to sacrifice, then it is simple."


    Thousands of snow lightly said, with a wise ray.


    The two soul beasts are Lu Yuan from the system, but they did not expect to be interpreted by thousands of snow, but the snow said such a saying, but there is a bit reason.


    At least a bit of the thumb, it is very good.


    Thousands of snow smiled, then said: "The front is reasonable speculation, and the direct evidence is that I am unexpected, when I am watching, she But there is a magical force to cover anything, which is more definitely my guess, Gu Yuna is absolutely not a person. "


    "Although she is also God, but I am very different from me. She is the soul of the gods. According to the angels I get in the inheritance, the soul of the soul must be the object of the goddess."


    Speaking of this, thousands of sighed and said: "The family will be troublesome, in love with such existence, after the future, there will be a lot of things happen."


    "It is really a bit trouble, what do you plan?" Asked Bisong.


    "What can I do? Abymbuo is my man, I naturally only support him, is it difficult to support the killing of the gods? I must hate me for a lifetime, and I suspect that he has long been I know that I have learned the identity of Guyuena. "


    "At the beginning, maybe he is intentional, he doesn''t want to take it again, so will hear some clues inadvertently leaving us to find the truth, maybe there is also the meaning of the test, I have not performed, so he put down Heart, simply go close. "


    "You don''t know, before this guy, I accompany me for a week, in fact, maybe in the final observation, this man is too deep."


    Thousands of snow and smile.


    By, the east is slightly silent, according to her understanding of Lu Yuan, this kind of thing is like Lu''an.


    "This bastard, I didn''t have a person." Bibi is lightly, some angry.


    Of course, she is angry that Lu Yuan loves to go to Guyuena, but when the traffic is disclosed, it is revealed that I have given thousands of snow, I have not revealed to her, will she be stupid than thousands?


    So a woman, sometimes it is really different from the man.


    Because Lu Yuan didn''t think so much, he just didn''t want to conceal it. As for the snow, it was because Qianxue had a foggy forest and Guyuena. He is a little unassured. Stop.


    This is the helplessness of multiple wives, he wants to take care of everyone''s ideas and avoids the chaos that may be produced.


    "OK, you don''t have to eat vinegar, he didn''t observe you, because he relieved you, he also relieved others, only I am noisy, and Gu Yuna is a little unpleasant, he is inevitable will have some scruples, I I can understand. "


    Thousands of snow whispered.


    I heard the words, and the eastern is slightly, and the snow seems to have changed a lot.


    "Snow, you are really mature, you can''t say this." Beibei said.


    Thousands of snow shakes his head, said: "People experienced the growth of the general meeting, Xiaoyuan said that I am too proud, so I withdraw my palace, I also think about it, I think he said some truth. And you compared to you, I really have a lot of shortcomings. "


    "And the family has experienced many inspections and temperament, and now we can so love is very difficult. I don''t want to be with the Xiaoyu, so I will learn him. "


    Thousands of snow smiled and said.


    "Say it, you have grown a lot, if you start, you are this, then you can''t grab your life, you don''t know how many times, I don''t know how many times I am wrapped in Xiaoyu for the position of the Palace, What happens short, and this guy is still tangled for so long. "


    It''s gently smiling in the east, and it is true.


    Thousands of snow smiled, she now has already unexpectedly, she has found a better position.


    And as long as Lu Yuan still loves her, it doesn''t matter if it is not honest.


    "When you are in trouble, you will go to a starry big forest. I will stay to guard, I have a predict, this crisis is afraid that I will come almost." Thousands of snow said to the ratio.


    "Then you should be careful, just run, the holy palace is ruined, you should know what the family is most important." Bisby Tong.


    "Don''t worry, I know, things can''t be retreat for me." Thousands of snow lips smiled and said.


    "Well, then I have went." Biobi nodded, palm gently, a spatial crack emerge, her figure directly did not enter.


    Lu Yuan taught the use of her space, although she can''t be transmitted directly to the mainland like Guyuena and Lu Yuan, but every time I shuttle is far away, it is much more than flying.


    And look at the movement of the Bi East, and thousands of snow once again picked up the tea cup and gently screamed, and the eyes were slightly embarrassed. "You are not really not used to it, in the face of the crisis, I actually a little scared."


    Thousands of snow whispering, there is a moving figure in front of Lu Yuan, before, no matter whether it faces any difficulties, there are land in front of her, and this time, she is going to guard alone. Wushu Palace. .


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu, I will not let you down, I will insist on you back."


    Thousands of snow holding a fist, the eyebrows are full.

 1177 Chapter 1163 Emperor

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Long Valley Small World!


    In the dragon tomb, Lu Yuan is still sitting, and there is a bright white light.


    Endless white light will completely cover it, he is dark, which is clearly completely caught in the deepest meditation.


    Gusuna sat on a stone, and the purple stared at Lu Yuan, and his eyes were a bit happy.


    "It seems that there is no, the body of the world, the hugeness of the family is really getting worse, if I am looking at him, I can''t find his existence, in the sense of spiritual, Xiaoyu The place is a virtual. "


    Gu Yuna sighed, and the eyes were full of amazing colors. She said that she is a strong man, and she is not politely said that her spirit is the first, even if the king of the gods is on the field of spiritual power. It is far less than her.


    However, even with her spiritual power is not completely detected, there is nothing in Lu Yuan, even if Lu Yuan is sitting in her.


    Lu Yuan seems to be completely integrated with Tiandi. He is this day, he is this place, he seems to do not exist, but there is no time.


    "It''s a strange feeling, but it doesn''t mean that it is not far from the Little Ayuan."


    Gu Yuna looked at, Lu Yuan, who had already referred to her for a long time before, now in the extent of the most democked fate.


    The power of fate is extremely high, only under the rules of Lu Yuan.


    After all, in the recognized rumors, there is a three thousand avenues, the power is the chief, the fate is not out, causing the first, time is respect, space is the king.


    The Avenue of Power is undoubtedly stronger, because everything can enhance strength can produce damaged things.


    The Avenue of Li is never simple, but it is almost all the power, including the power of space, the power, causality, etc., so in the mythical legendary gods will be so powerful, can kill three A thousand, because he has mastered the Avial Avenue of Three Thousand Avenue.


    In addition to the power of the power, the fate is the highest ladder due to time space, which is the most mysterious in the destiny.


    Lu Yuan''s rules actually represents the origin of all things. It is the rule of the universe. He is not a simple way, but a fusion of various laws, similar to the avenue, including the law''s law.


    Therefore, the force of the rules is extremely mysterious, and it can create many impossible miracles, and it is difficult to directly participate, so Lu Yuan will retrore the rules of the rules.


    Now that you have to complete it, you only have the last fate.


    It''s just that the power of fate is not so steep, so the Lu Yuan is completely sinking, although it is only such a final step from the god, but when this step can be completely movable, no one can say it.


    It may take several years, it is also possible to immediately lose, and the key is to look at Lu Yuan''s self-understanding.


    "Hey, I hope that Xiaoyun can understand it soon." Gu Yuna sighed, did not talk to Lu Yuan for a few months, and her heart was very missing, and since Lu Yuan was in the power of Destiny, They didn''t exchange again.


    However, it seems that what I think of, Gu Yuna jade hand on his belly, and the face has emerged a mild smile.


    It turns out that it will be wet in the river, or it will be wet shoes, but this shoe is very happy.


    "I don''t know if the family will know if it is known." The ancient moon raised slightly and evoked a good look.


    The voice just fell, and the ancient moon''s face suddenly changed. She felt a border of the small world.


    "Someone is coming?" Gu Yuna''s face is slightly changed, who will come to Dragon Valley at this time, is it an emperor?


    The heart is slightly guess, Gu Yunna looked at Lu Yuan, the shape is swept, turned into a silver man, flying toward the turmoil, no matter what happened, she can''t let them bother to get the most critical moment. Lu Yuan.


    The speed of Gu Yuna is undoubtedly very fast, but a moment, she has reached the turmoil.


    Tear the barriers of the small world, and since the ancient times saw the emperor.


    "Emperor, I am not told you nothing to bother me? What do you do to Dragon Valley?"


    "You know that Xiaoyu is at a critical moment, disturbing him, you are not enough for ten times."


    Ancient Moonna is a pair of face, and the purple eyes look at the emperor, with a horrible pressure.


    It contains the eyes of the king of the kingdom, and it is an emperor to resist, and the feet of the emperor are soft and fell to the ground.


    "That is to know, there is something to be in the case, please ask the Lord to be angry." The emperor''s head is low, whispered.


    "What is going on? Say! If you don''t want it, you should know what it will be."


    The ancient times is cold. She is really angry, the emperor is not only violated by orders, but also is sad to surprise Lu Yuan, knowing that once the deep level is interrupted, I want to enter the mysterious artistic conception. Too much, this will directly affect the pace of the god of Lu Yuan, so can Gu Yuena not angry?


    "You get the news, the Wushu Palace will suffer a big difficult, fear with the danger of destruction, and the Lord also knows that respect for the Wu Sheng Palace, this news, there is no need to report."


    The emperor said.


    He naturally knows that when they bothering the ancient moon, they will cause not yet, but they will pass the letter from the east. Does he dare not come?


    If he doesn''t come, if you really have anything, if you come, Lu Yuan must be angry, not only him will be killed by Lu Yuan, who is in the anger, I am afraid that even with the soul and Guyuena will be affected. Lu Yuan''s anger.


    For the character of Lu Yuan, the emperor can be a little understanding, that is really no concern, he wants to launch fire, that horror is imagined to transcend people.


    "Is it difficult? Thousands of snow have become God, what is it is very difficult? It will not be the two women who want to see Xiaoyuan, deliberately playing."


    Gu Yuna whispered.


    "It is not like this, this is the letter that the Wushu Empire is passing by the East, and there is a matter of the Lord, there is a matter to tell you, they already know your true identity, and know that you and our relationship. "


    The emperor said respectfully.


    "What?" Gu Yuna was shocked, and the ratio of her knew her true identity?


    "What opinions are they doing to me?" Juelun asked.


    "It can''t see it, but that is very good than the East attitude, and the expression is very eager, not lying."


    I thought about it, whispered.

 1178 Chapter 1164 Dark falls, thousands of snow shots (two chapters)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Oh?" Gu Yuna slightly, the purple eyes flashed slightly.


    "I know that my identity doesn''t have a strong reaction, this is some unexpectedly."


    Gu Yuna jade hand strokes the chin, with a bit of surprising color, you must know that although there is no life and death between the human and soul beasts, it is definitely not pleasing to each other.


    In the eyes of human beings, the soul beast is undoubtedly a heterogeneous, and she thought that when she exposed, thousands of snow and the eastern and others will definitely resist her, and they did not expect that they actually have a good thing. I have surprised her.


    "But how do they know my identity? Is it aunt telling them?"


    Gu Yuna muttered himself, and his heart was secretly speculated.


    She is also a woman with a lot of mind. When she started, she often finally counts Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan does not like women who play with him, so Gu Yunna has always converges, but I have encountered today''s things, her mind But I can''t help it.


    "The emperor, can the Bi East say what crisis is it?" Gu Yuna asked.


    "This is not, but she said that thousands of snow will be a crisis, they can''t resist, so come to me, let me notify respect, this matter is serious, I don''t dare to delay, so I am coming. "


    All the emperors said all.


    "This is, that is, this thing is that the snow is coming out." Gu Yuena made a sentence, quietly thinking.


    It is really doubtful for the authenticity of this matter.


    Because she doesn''t think there is any crisis. Nowadays, the mainland has already been sweeping, a passion, and where there is a crisis, there will be a crisis.


    Therefore, this thing is likely to be a thousand snow.


    However, if everything is not afraid of 10,000, if there is a crisis, and she doesn''t believe but did not make anything, thus causing the thousands of snow, then her and Lu Yuan must Cracked, and the hope of the soul will also be completely funeral.


    And Lu Yuan love for many years, she is too understanding Lu Yuan''s character, although Lu Yuan is honest, and it looks very good, it is also very popular for them, but that is not touched to his anti-scale In situ.


    Lu Yuan does not care, nor does it care about money, he only cares about the people around him.


    That is to say, they are itself a reverse scales of Lu Yuan, and in this thousands of snow is undoubtedly the anti-scales in the anti-scales. If you dare to hurt her, Lu Yuan definitely has to go away.


    Gu Yunna did not see Lu Yuan''s rudering, but she knew that it was absolutely extreme horror, the price was not she can withstand.


    And not, Lu Yuan will not shoot her, but hate her a life is absolute, and Lu Yous will definitely kick the soul of the beast and revenge her.


    This kind of thing, Lu Yuan absolutely made.


    Thinking of this consequence, Gu Ya Na is shaking, so no matter whether this crisis is really, she must be true when it is.


    But then say that she should think about it, if the crisis is not true, then what is the big holiday?


    Really just simple to let the property go back?


    Or is it a drunk, it is not in the wine, and the surface is on the surface. Is it actually for her?


    This is not possible, after all, her identity has exposed, she doesn''t believe that thousands of snow and what is really no idea.


    When she first knew that Qianxiu''s identity was once killed, she couldn''t be so simple to accept the two people.


    "Is it unfavorable to me?" Gu Yuna wanted, and then negated his own ideas.


    "No, it will not, just like I think, I have an accident in the snow, the chairman will run away, I will have an accident, and the Xiaoyu will also rush away. They still don''t dare to make this kind of thing."


    Gu Yuna whispered, she believed that Lu Yuan and her feelings, she could feel Lu Yuan is very loved to her, and even the snow and the eastern part of the east, even knowing her identity, never dare I am unfavorable to her, and Lu Yuan''s anger is the same.


    "For, no matter what they play, some people must go to it, and the Liansheng can''t open, so I can only go."


    Gu Yuna said lightly, and the purple eyes were firm.


    "On the main, you have to go to personally? It will be a bit wrong." Listening to the tiny sound of Guyuena, the emperor could not help but say.


    "Why is it bad?" Gu Yunna asked faint.


    "If the crisis is false, just like what you said, what is the same, that is, it is not a small dispute, because they don''t dare to be unfavorable to you."


    "But if the crisis is true, if you don''t want you, you will need you to shoot, once your strength is exposed, the gods will definitely discover your whereabouts, how is this danger, the main, you still go Wake up on the main party, or it is more appropriate to go up. "


    The emperor said seriously.


    "No, I can''t wake up the home, this is the most critical step in him, definitely can''t bother him. He is the hope of our soul. Only he is gone, we can really revitalize the rise, do you understand? ? "


    "So, for us, there is nothing more important than Xiaoyuan, even if I do something, I can''t wake Observes, let alone the strength of my current strength is too much, the gods I can''t help me for a while, and even if I can''t escape, no one knows the space than me, they can''t catch up with me. "


    "I can easily drag to the Xiaoyu, it is their death, so I am relieved, I will not have something."


    Gu Yuna waved, and said unresponsive.


    If it is, it is necessary to hide, not for her, but for Lu Yuan, let him have enough time to grow, so on, Lu Yuan is in the god, she feels that there is no big matter, for the gods, she I have no feeling of being a jealous.


    "That is going back to the team to rectify the trowel, ready to support the owner." Listening to Guyuena, the emperor''s heart was a meal, he knew that Gu Yuna has already set a thought, he also changed, so Rapida played another plan.


    Although their strength is not strong, but at least, the ancient moon is swing, so that Gu Yuna can escape more.


    "This ..., line, you are arranged." Gu Yuna hesitated for a while, or he chose agreed.


    The emperor and others can''t help anything in such a battle, but they are good, she is not good to combat their enthusiasm.


    Furthermore, the rise of the soul beast is the matter of the soul of the beast. They also have an obligation to play, even if the end of the shot may be death.


    But this is their choice, although she is the master of the soul, but it is not good to interfere.


    "Thank you, I''m going to be the next horse." The emperor took a gift again, and then he got up, and the sound of the dragon is bright, and it is a huge black dragon, and the space is shocking.


    Gu Yuna looks slightly tomorrow, and the eyes have a little flashing. After a while, it is gently sighs, and goes to the inside of the dragon valley.


    ......


    In the dragon tomb, I looked at Lu Yuan, who was immersed in meditation, and the ancient Yue Na eyes gentle, with a thick love.


    "Line, I didn''t expect things to go to this step. My identity is exposed. Do you say that this is the snow for me, or is it really crisis?"


    "Your guy, it is active when it is usually, but it really needs you, but you don''t open it again. Do you know? I really need you now."


    "Right, I really want to ask you, if they have a trouble with me, who do you help? I have been eccentrial, this time you still dare to eccentrim, I can''t make you, I am doing you. But I can bully your son, hey. "


    Gu Yuna touched his own little belly, flashing in his eyes, a loving love, couldn''t help but gently.


    "Of course, if you really have any enemies that you can''t resist, I will help you take care of them, I know you feel bad, I will guarantee their safety, but you have to remember, I protect Your woman, you have to compensate me after waking up, know? "


    "Don''t do anything, you have been with me, just stay with me alone, at least one month, no, the least three months, I will never give up for three months."


    Holding a small fist, the pleasing face of Guyuena is covered with a sweet smile.


    "There is also oh, I want to have a hand, the gods will definitely have some inductive, when you are catching me down, if you are not in time, that is, you can''t regret it, I don''t regret it after you. So you have to complete it quickly, then hit the gods, kill those gods, oh. "


    Gu Yuna smiled, looked softly, "Then I am gone!"


    I looked at Lu Yuan at a glance again, and the ancient moon is turned to a bright silver and rapid disappearance in the small world.


    In the original place, the white mang on Lu Yuan has become more rich, and it is still flashing, as if it is in response.


    ......


    Wushu!


    Thousands of snow is in a gorgeous giant god, and the emptie is in the air, and the five-double snow white wings are gently vibrated, the fan is between the fans, and there is a strong bright force.


    Thousands of snow gods, golden eyes stared at the sky in the sky.


    Her expectations are true, the crisis is really arriving, and the speed is very fast.


    The endless deep darkness covered the whole sky, just only the top of her head, barely hold a small piece of light.


    The darkness is endless, I can''t see the end, the whole Wushu City, even the entire Wuhun Empire has shocked, because this darkness encompasses the entire Douro mainland.


    It can be seen from the outside of Dulan, and the entire Duo continent is all wrapped in deep darkness.


    The world is dim, but it is just a clear shadow.


    Suddenly, a strong powerful momentum came, the thousands of snow, the eyes move, the golden eye is slowly awkward.


    The black shadow is a middle-aged man appeared, and the body has a disgusting false and evil breath, and the twelve lacquer black wings is gently vibrated.


    "The king of the 12th wings," Thousands of snow lost their swearing, with a strong taboo.


    In the angel family, the number of wings represents strong weakness, every one pair of wings are a qualitative leap, don''t look at her and black shadow only a pair of wings, but the gap between them is the other.


    She is now only a first-class god, and the strength of the black shadow should be the king of the king, the genuine Shenwang.


    "How could there be a king of the twelve wings, how can there be, how could it be!"


    Thousands of snow in the hearts, the strong people of the King King, don''t say her, even if Lu Yuan may not be able to play.


    According to the strength before Lu Yuan closed, may only be able to use the gods, can be compared with the king, such an opponent, she can''t be dealt with.


    "Fortunately, I will let the emperor who want to inform the emperor than the East, or today I am afraid that it is not good, but I don''t know when he can catch it."


    Thousands of snow rose, can''t help but hold the angel of the hand.


    Lu Yuan is not in time, she is afraid that it is here today.


    In the face of the twelfth wings of the flying, she was defeated, and she was afraid that even the opportunity to escape.


    But saying that this is said that there is no idea that there is no slightest, she can defeat, she can die, but will never be able to flee.


    Whether it is dignity from the angel, it is still as the identity of the Emperor Woman, she must stand up and protect the Holy Palace.


    And she is nestled, and she is never allowed to escape.


    "Only Xiaoyuan can make me accept, others can''t."


    Thousands of snow spoken, the body broke out, the rain was shining, with the help of the sun''s energy, thousands of snow actually drove the darkness above the martial arts.


    "Oh? Interest, not bad, I didn''t expect such an angel to exist."


    The Xi Fifer''s brow is tall and torched. It seems to be surprised to have a ten-wing angel.


    "I remember that since I killed the guy, the angel family was defeated, and only the six-win angels were there, but today I saw the ten-wing angel, but it was unfortunate."


    Lu Xifa said softly, curiosity looked at thousands of snow, "What is your name?"


    "The God of the Denyi Angel - Thousands of Snow!" Thousands of snow swords, loudly.


    "Thousands of snow? The name is good, you can practice to the ten-wing angel, it seems that the talent is not bad, give you a chance, follow this king? This king guarantees you will never treat you."


    Luxi is faintly said, he has some interest in thousands of snow, talents, and the top phases are beautiful, if they can be received, it is a beautiful thing.


    However, the Answer of the Thousands of Snow is that his face is suddenly black.

 1179 happy New Year:

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    I wish you all a happy New Year!


    By the way, please leave here, I am going to travel in No. 2, and there may be no time to update.


    3 recovery normal update!


    This book has also reached the end of the end. After the next story, the text is finaled, and there will be some except.


    The book sent in April, and now, it is finally ended.


    I have a little lazy recently, it''s less, hey, but no matter what to say, this book will write, try not to leave, the pit is try to fill, if there is any place to ignore, you can trouble everyone Point out, I will fill it, thank you!


    As for the issue of Tang San, this book cannot be written. After this book is completely ended, I will release the relevant chapters in the group, I want to know, I can add group to watch, thank you for your support, thank you!

 1180 Chapter 1165, thousands of snow, the terrible

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "As you also match?" The sound of the cold and cold voice sounded, and the discounted dismisions were in the words.


    Looking at the coveted eyes of the road Western France, the hearts of the Snow are full of disgust, and she hates men to look at her with this eye, except for Lu Yuan.


    Of course, Lu Yuan pity her love her, never exposes this kind of eye, his eyes will be hot, will be full of love, but will never be evil.


    In the eye of the Snow, she is a gorgeous angel of a proud of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred.


    What is the king of God, she dares to guarantee that Lu Ying is absolutely strong than him.


    And it is her own, and it is not the opportunity to become the king.


    However, I think of Lu Yuan, and I can''t help but have some obstacles. This guy is not on the scene, it is really too much.


    "Speaking of protecting me for a lifetime, I have made me alone in such a strong enemy."


    Thousands of snow screamed, and the heart is dark, of course, she knows that the road Western law can''t rush, but women, always hope that their men can accompany them when they encounter dangers. Show the wind and rain.


    Thousands of snow nature will not excerades, she and Lu Yuan cooperate with tacit understanding, I have been accustomed to Lu Yuan''s protection and help, suddenly a strong enemy dealing with such a strong enemy, her heart is very unseafeous.


    Only when Lu Yuan is around her, she has the feeling of peace of mind from her heart.


    Thousands of snow wants, a face of Lu Xifa has been completely black.


    The most annoying thing is that it is rejected, not to mention that thousands of snow actually said that he does not match, this can not let him burn in anger.


    "I don''t match? I will let you see if I have no match." There is a strong possession of the bib of Lu Xifu, which is only a little interest, but now this woman is going.


    Since she is not willing, then he can only be strong.


    "Ten Wings Angel God, let you see the power of this king, this king will let you be willing to fell down at the foot of the king, doing the woman."


    The scarlets in the Luxi Eye flanged, the thick black fog rose from his body, turned into a long-term black, with a horror moment of swallowing everything, flutating in the thousands of snow crazy .


    "You think beautiful." Thousands of snow is beautiful, and the angel of the angel is bright.


    "Angel light blade!" Thousands of snow glamors the angel holy sword, and the fierce sword.


    The energy giant sword of the foot of the foot is broken through the dark sky, with the power of light and the darkness directly on the dragon.


    Suddenly, I sent a loud explosion. A sword was invaded in the air, and the latter doubles were inexplicably, and they were driven by energy. Thousands of snow were directly retreating.


    "Strong!" Thousands of snow jade hand shakes slightly, this is the first time with God of God, but feels a sense of weakness.


    Lu Xi is just a lot of breath. It has not been drifted. It has been broken, and she has broken the angel of her full-scale, and she directly retreats more than 100 meters. Is it so big?


    The hearts of the Thousands of snow gradually poured a haze, she suspected that she may not hold Lu Yuan.


    Hold the angel of the hands in the hands, the Snow''s eyes became firm, even if she is going to go all out, she wants to drag the road Western law as much as possible, even if she is dead, she is going to see it before they are dead. Lu Yuan as.


    Think of this, the thousands of snow is booming, the angel of the sacred rays bloom, and the deep darkness and evil.


    ......


    Dragon Valley World!


    The sky is suddenly cracking in a space crack, and a silver shadow has been stepping out.


    Looking forward to the direction of the Douro mainland, the beautiful beauty of the ancient times, with a slight shot with a silk.


    "Good and rich darkness, this force is the King King, it seems that there is really an accident there, but there is such a strong in the continent, is there any reaction?"


    Gu Yuena took the sky and saw the sky and muttered.


    If the god boundary is naturally better, it is best, in fact, if you can''t do it, she doesn''t want to do it, because it will expose the identity, although she is not afraid, but more than one thing is less than a less thing, An An Tian Is it not fragrant?


    But if the gods react is late, she must give the thousands of snow to save, so it will be a must, otherwise Lu Yuan will definitely blame her.


    "Try, let''s take a look at the situation." Gu Yun Na looked at it, playing, a spatial crack rebuilded again, Gu Yuena''s figure directly drilled in.


    ......


    Outside the martial art!


    With a sound of a loud hurt, the body shape of the thousands of snow flew out, the angle of the mouth, the golden blood flows continuously.


    One hit, just a blow, Lu Xifa not only breaks her angel trial of her efforts, but also directly hit her.


    Faced with the road Western law, her angel field, inheriting the goddene, almost all failures, and it is easy to completely resolve.


    The horrible strength made her heart couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Is this the gap between the first-class god and the king?


    It''s just that he is a difference. She is full of efforts. As a result, there is no hurt in the West Fifer.


    No wonder that Lu Yuan is together with her, it is often said that the first-class god is impossible to defeat the king, even if there is a super artifact, saying that there is no goddess, just blowing the cattle.


    She was still not very much, but she finally understood that Lu Yuan said, and the king of the king, the first-class god is really too weak, both of which are not in one level.


    If the gap between the limit Douro and the gods is the difference in the fairy, then the gap between the first-class god and the king is the difference between the ancestors, it is desperate.


    "Damn, how can he be so strong." Thousands of snow wiped her blood, with a strong unwiserable color.


    "Line, I can''t support it. If you don''t come, I am afraid ..."


    In the eyes of the thousand snow, I brushed a sad color, and the Luxi failed, if the truth is not for it, then she will return to the self-explosion to keep their chastity, just, she really I don''t see Lu Yuan.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is a bit reluctant, she has not enjoyed a good life with Lu Yuan, and she has not cultivated their love crystals. It is so dead. She is really unhappy.

 1181 Chapter 1166, the decision of thousands of snow

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Even if you want to die, she should also leave a descendant for Lu Yuan, leaving a pass for the angel.


    Even if you don''t say this, she also wants to see Lu Yuan in the last moment of life. If even in the end, she is dead, that is also dead.


    The secret movement of the people, the injury of thousands of snow suddenly recovered, but her eyes were still extremely dignified, but also hidden in the dignity.


    "Denyi Angel God, now? Your strength is too weak, not the opponent of this king, this king will give you a chance, as long as you are willing to be a woman, this king will not only spare you, still Will help you go further, let you get more powerful strength, how, do you want to invest in the embrace of this king? "


    "If you want to drag the time to save you down, then you can make a mistake, just before, this king will make the light of the sacrifice and the descent of the king. The darkness of the darkness, forcibly sealing the entire Douro mainland, except for the powerful, the foreign people must be able to break the darkness of the king. "


    "And even the five kings of the gods shot, I need to break the dark sky and need for a long time. Do you think you can be dragged for a long time?


    Looking at thousands of snow, Lu Xifa laughed and said.


    "Oh." Listening to the way of the way, the thousands of snow smiles, and the look is proud and disdain, "I will want me to be your woman. You are too far! I am I will never be cheaper. "


    "And, when did I say that I have to wait for the people of the god."


    Lu Xifa''s words were indeed shocked in the snow. She did not expect Lu Xi to show the darkness of this thing to block the gods.


    But she didn''t care too much, because she did not expect the rescue of the gods from the beginning, and the aid of her waiting has been just Lu Yuan.


    She believes that as long as Lu Yuan comes, then the crisis is self-explanatory, even if the Luan''s strength is strong, it is impossible to be Lu Yuan''s opponent. The only scruple is that her strength is too low, may not be able to support Lu Yuan. .


    "I am still far behind?" Lu Xifa scarlet eyes flashed a trace of angry, and the little snow gave his heart to rise again.


    However, his endurance is still good, and he also wants to know who the aid soldiers such as the snow.


    Forced to press the anger, Lu Xi''s brids: "You said that you are not the people of the gods, the king wants to know what is the strong in this Douro''s continent can save you, not this king, now fight The so-called strong people on Luo Continent is just a refreshment. "


    Lu Xifa is very confident. He is a strong price of the price of the price of the price. In addition to the five gods of the god, the rest of the people are not qualified to enter his leg, so he is even a bit a little, and he is still a little. I want to find a master comparable to his master, it is just a joke.


    Thousands of snow golden beauty faintly glanced at the way to the way, said: "You don''t know that you are ignoring, wait for him to come, it is your death."


    "The king''s death? Hahahaha, even if it is the five god kings of the gods, it will not kill this king. What do you think of Douro''s mainland in this district? Ten Wings Angel God, your words are really so laugh. "


    Listening to thousands of snow, Lu Xifa laughed, this woman is confident, it will feel that someone can kill him, really don''t know the highland thickness.


    "Oh, can you kill you, as long as he is coming, don''t you know? Do you dare to wait for me?" Thousands of snow said, and directly made the general law.


    She insisted that she couldn''t stand, so they can only change the plan, and use the road Western law to make it more time.


    "This king is of course dare, but the king is not stupid, your talents will be useless to this king, wait for you, the king can then wait for the so-called aid, you will be a woman who is doing this king. "


    Lu Xifa said calmly, and one hand explored, and directly captured the snow.


    "Damn!" Thousands of snow scared, did not expect Lu Xifa not only the influence of the situation, but also directly moved.


    "Sun Angel!" The thousands of snow flashed in the eyes, and used the battle skills of the angel god.


    Suddenly, the angel gods were broken, and the flames were turned into a hot flame. Then there was a huge angel image, and thousands of snow crazy mobilized the strength of the body injected into the angel image, the horrible energy will The surrounding space is burning illusion.


    That huge angel, waving an angel Holy Sword towards the giant hand stretched into the road Western France.


    Wherever you have, the space is broken, the dark is completely driven, condenses the bright and flames of the sacred swords on the giant hand stretched by Luxi Fa.


    "Oh? This knock is a bit means." Lu Xifa admires, the black energy in the hand is crazy, the sacred sword is shocked directly, and after he succumb, in an instant, the whole handle hifts from the middle Come.


    "Broken!" Lu Xifa anti-hands and one shot, the horror energy directly patted the entire angel into pieces.


    "Hey!" The sun angel was broken, and thousands of snow was blown wildly, and the momentum of the whole person was so wild.


    For God, every drop is precious, all of themselves, thousands of snow, blood spray, this is really greatly trauma, plus all her skills are almost condensed into this One hit, the weakness in the body is thin, even if the rolers'' letter secret is not much.


    After all, although the keystrokes are against the sky, they are extremely dependent on the power, and they need not small energy, and now the thousands of snow is there not much power.


    After the giant hand slammed the angel image, he continued to grab it towards the snow.


    Looking at the getting closer giant hand, the eyes of the thousands of snow flashed a desperate color, the image of Luyuan in the mind flashed, her face flourished with strong love and not.


    "Xiaoyu, we still have no goodbye to see the last side." The tone of the thousand snow is unllowed, and the post-gold is bright, all desperation and not Gan Tongtong have to decide.


    "Goodbye, Xiaoyu!" Thousands of snow recruited, only shallow and thinness on his body, her whole body became slowly expanded.


    As she said, she is pure, she only belongs to Lu Yuan, will never let others tarnish her body.


    Therefore, she decided to choose myself.

 1182 Chapter 1167, Gu Yun,

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "This crazy woman actually chose to be self-explosive?" Luxi Fah, was shocked by thousands of snow, originally he thought that the scene was only a scene, did not expect that she turned out to be true.


    Is this angel of this year?


    This is a bit right.


    At the beginning, the hypocritical bright angels will remain in such a rigid future generation.


    It is something that is unexpected.


    The Luxi Fa is surprised, but the giant hand is not stopped at all, but accelerates the speed. Thousands of snow have chosen self-explosion, but he has a grasp of thousands of snow before exploding.


    He has never seen such a new angel, and the self-explosion of thousands of snow caught more interest.


    The giant hand is getting closer and closer, and the flying is close to the snow. It flasmatically flashed in the snow, and the body''s fluctuations accelerate.


    Her body is more inflated, but the speed is always slow, when she is a little time from the explosion point, the giant has arrived in front of her eyes.


    "No!" Thousands of snow, couldn''t help but exclaimed, in the eyes, it is deep sadness, is she can''t do it?


    Don''t she can''t even have the last chastity?


    At this moment, the heart of the thousand snow is full of despair and helpless.


    "Hey!" When the thousands of snow desperately helpless, a sigh snapped slightly, the surrounding space suddenly stagnant, and even the giant hand stretched with Lu Xi was still in the same place.


    Among the space, it seems that there is a unparalleled powerful pressure, and it is pressed down the Mu Xi''s giant hand and the self-explosive thousands of snow.


    A silver figure suddenly appeared in the original place, she reached a finger, the space inch was broken, and the giant hand that came in Western law was broken into virtual.


    She slowly lifted the palm of the jade, gently taking it on the snowy body, the horrible power of the horror, put the power of the bodies in the thousands of snow, and suddenly the body of the thousands of snow expansion It is returned, and the whole person has returned to the original.


    After all of this, the space around it seems to open the imprisonment, everything returns to normal.


    "Gu Yuna, is you?" Thousands of snow complicatedly looked at the silver shadow in front of you, and the eyes were dark.


    Is it ancient times to save her?


    "Of course, it is me, or you think who it is?" Gu Yuna purple beauty slightly flashed, faint in his mouth.


    "Chamber? Where did he go?" Thousands of snow could not help but ask.


    Some people have been living very well, she is also appreciated that the ancient times saved her, but her heart is more likely to save her.


    "Little enwood, he still, so let me come over." Gu Yuna eyes flashed slightly, his heart turned, whispered.


    "It''s impossible!" Thousands of snow directly interrupted the words of Guyuena, "Xiaoyuan him is not this kind of person, no matter what there is anything in his hand, he will immediately let go of your hand right away. Come, it is impossible to fake your hand, even if that person is you, because there is no matter in his heart, there is more important than my safety, you are lying. "


    "Little Beze is definitely not received, is it?"


    Thousands of snow looked at the ancient moon, asked faintly, although it was a question, but it was full of positive tone.


    "Oh, you are very confident." Gu Yuena laughed, smile is beautiful.


    "I certainly have confidence, because I love him, he also loves me, our feelings are experienced and witness." Thousands of snow said.


    Although Lu Yuan woman, she is absolutely the most special one, because the first love will never replace it.


    Looking at the pride of thousands of snow, Guyuena, the beautiful fluctuations, the hearts could not help but sigh.


    She is a bit envious of Lu Yuan and thousands of snow, this is really forward to this unreserved trust.


    But think about her and Lu Yuan, the feelings between them seem to have a good relationship with Lu Yuan and Qianxiao, which is like this, her heart has a little comfort.


    Small smile, Gu Yuna low said: "I just want to try you, see if you don''t match Xiaoyu for so much, in fact, I have been going to have been observing you, your performance and discourse conquer Me, you like a small matter. "


    "You said it, the property did not receive your news. He has already caught a deep meditation. This is a changing the chance, so I didn''t bother him, after receiving your information, I will come from myself. "


    The voice of Gu Yuna was very flat, but it made a slight fond of the lips of thousands of snow, and his face was full of joy.


    "I know that it is this." Thousands of snow said a sentence, the eyes are in a little, and it is just like she thinks.


    Available Guyua, I still want to try her feelings and Lu Yuan''s feelings, hey, can this make you succeed?


    Thousands of snow, mind, and asked slightly: "What is the situation in the property?"


    "The situation in Xiaoyu is very good, only the most critical step from Cheng God, this step, he can really become a god, thoroughly invincible."


    With the strength of Lu Yuan, once it is God, it is definitely a complete invincibility, this is a deep trust in this point, whether it is Guyuena or thousands of snow.


    So I heard the news of Lu Yuan, and the hearts of the thousands of snow were quite happy, sincerely to be happy with Lu Yuan.


    "Linem is nothing, so I am relieved, but ..." Thousands of snow said, and could not help but lick.


    "But what?" Asked Quruna.


    "However, Xiaoyu is not coming, we have two probabilies to deal with that guy, his strength has arrived at Shenwang, which is extremely difficult to deal with."


    Thousands of snow looked at Lu Xifa, and it was full of taboo.


    She is completely hit in the hands of Lu Xifa, even if she has used the sun angel, she is broken by Lu Xifa, and her heart has a faint fear.


    "King King?" Gu Yun Na looked at a light, and the purple eyes passed through a variety of light, swallowed: "I will hand it over."


    "Are you dealing? That is the king!" Thousands of snow said sodes.


    "Reassured, the king of God, I have a grasp." Gu Yue Na is full of strong confidence, just a Luxi, she is not a problem.


    Moreover, retreating 10,000 steps, even if it can''t win the Luxi law, she can''t lose. After Lu Yuan, she is no longer the original Ancient Moonna.

 1183 Chapter 1168, Lu Xifas scars

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "But is the king of God?" Listening to the words of Gu Yuna, there is some kind of snow, is it so crazy now? "


    The king is still just?


    "What strength do you have?" Qianxun has a little curious asking.


    Can say that it is God''s king, then your own strength can not be better than God.


    "I, the same is only the king, of course, there is also a strong point between the king."


    Gu Yuna said faintly, his face with a strong confidence, making thousands of snow could not help but surprised.


    Sure enough, is Guyuena really also God?


    "It seems that I am still too far!" I sighed in the heart of the snow. I thought I could catch up with Guyuena, the result is still a huge gap with her.


    She is just a first-class god, and Gu Yuna is the gap between the king, the first-class god and the king, she has already taught it, it is desperate.


    "I still have to continue to work hard, not tight than Xiaoyuan, he is my man, but it is not good than others, especially Guyuea, she is also a Xiaoyu, how can I have always been compared to her "


    Thousands of snow, the heart, secretly drums, and firmly firmly determined the belief.


    Gu Yuna naturally didn''t know the idea of ??thousands of snow, she took the shoulders of thousands of snow, said: "There is not much left, let''s go back to restore, as for him to handle it."


    "Then you are careful." Looking at the real look of Guyuena, I nodded, didn''t refuse, her power is really exhausted, even if you stay in the battlefield, I can''t help, the opposite , May also add trouble to Guyuena, let her not fully show.


    "I know, go." Gu Yunna nodded gently and said calmly.


    "Well." Thousands of snow should be a sound, and I will read the Luxi Law, and then quickly plundered down the Wushu Palace below.


    Seeing thousands of snow leave, Lu Xifa did not stop, his eyes were always on the body of Guyuena.


    Compared to the Snow, the appearance of Gu Yuna is not bad, and it is the same as the beautiful heart.


    Moreover, the Lusi Law is vigilant. Gu Yuena is not only a weakness of him, but also controls the power of space. This is an opponent with him, and the power of space, this thing is quite difficult. .


    As a 12-winged angel, in addition to the strength of the degeneration of darkness and death, his biggest advantage is the speed, and the natural twelfth wing makes his speed. No one can be more than planned. No one in the five kings can win at the speed. After him, if he is too big, he will not be able to catch him with his speed, the god and the god of Shura and the destruction, and he can''t be sealed.


    However, Gu Yuna is different. She controls the power of space. His speed is fast, and there is no more time to control the space.


    So in the face of Guyuena, he is proud of the speed may not have much effect, just this, it is enough to make him serious.


    Luxi Fa is observing Guyuea. The heart of Guyuena also placed on Lu Xifa. Although I said it was just the king of God, but if I really saw the king, it was really a fool. .


    Anyway, the king is always the top power in the world. Now Lu Yuan can easily defeat the king, but she is still a lot more than Lu Yuan.


    Therefore, she also needs to play the spirit of the twelve points, and the struggle should be struggling.


    "I really didn''t expect that there is still a strong man in the Douro''s mainland. It is really surprising that the king is surprised, and the king is looking at it. You don''t seem to be human beings, but I have seen this king. A strong person is a bit similar. "


    Lu Xifa faintly opened, watching the eyes of Guyuena with a singular color.


    He was sealed early, when he was sealed, the dragon god was still survived, and the battle of the Dragon God was only started after his seal.


    So he didn''t know the identity of the Queyunna, the Iron Dragon King, but felt that the breath of the ancient moona was a bit familiar. After all, the road Western law was also seen in the dragon.


    Of course, the relationship between the two is not good, the dragon god is proud and very decent. At the same time, it was the same as the gods. For the dark god of Luxi, it was very taught, and he had been teaching the way to the way.


    In the face of the dragon god, Lu Xi is completely striking, so he is a resentment, and the breath of the dragon god can be described as a memory, even if it has been in the past, it is still unforgettable.


    "Have you seen the power? Do you say that I have been fighting your dragon?"


    Gu Yuna Zhu lipper, with a touch of laughter, Lu Xi doesn''t remember her, but she remembers Lu Xifa, and she also inherits the memory of the dragon god, which is also a dragon god, and is the Luxi law that is being hitted Some impressions.


    This is also the reason why she is a somewhere of the Western law. After all, the Luxi Fa of the year was begging for mercy of farewell, and these things can still be alive.


    If it is not because Lun Xifa has no death, the dragon god has already slaughtered him, for such a person, even if he knows that his strength is not bad, Gu Yuna is also difficult to mention much.


    "Do you know that Dragon God? Yes, the breath of your body is very similar to the dragon god, what is your relationship with the dragon god?" Lu Xi Faho sinks, he has two pieces of his most humiliating things, One of them was that they were turned to be violently violated by the dragon god and finally begging for mercy.


    This is the taboo in his heart. At this moment, it was mentioned by Guyuena. The scars in the heart of Luxi were unveiled, and the strong angry and resentment of a whole brain.


    He has not yet received the feelings of the au, even if Gu Yuna is so beautiful, he thinks now is to shin the ancient times, and all people who know the matter have been died.


    "I am one of the fellowship of the dragon, they all call me the silver king, Lu Xifa. When the dragon is released by you, I didn''t expect you to still know the repentance. I will let me send you into the Hell today."


    Gu Yuna is delicious, and the huge silver dragon wing is coming, and the jade handyman, the silver tannin dragon gun suddenly came to her hands, and suddenly a strong Long Wei broke out, straight.


    And with Guyuena, it is spread to the four squares.


    Under the momentum of Guyuea, the darkness has been degraded, and long-lost sun shines, the dim and the land becomes bright again.


    At that moment, the momentum of the ancient times of Guyuena, outside the Douro continent, five to high body shadows could not help but also lift their heads.

 1184 Chapter 1169

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "This is the atmosphere?" Feel the strong momentum of Guyuena, a bloodless gods of the scent of the sorrowful eyebrows, could not help but ask.


    In his perception, this breath is powerful, absolutely reaches the level of God, and there is a different flavor in the momentum.


    It is completely different from their momentum.


    "This is the breath of the Yinlong King." The god of the destroyed the purple eyes flashed, and the eyes rose a strong murder.


    As the most fair law enforcement of the god, it is also the most responsible law enforcement god, the god of destruction is definitely in accordance with the god rules rules.


    In the rule of the god, Yinlongwang belongs to the first list, so for Guyuena, he is absolutely attitude that must be killed.


    "I didn''t expect Yinlong Wang actually hid to Dou Luo mainland. For so many years, I have been here, but I really lost my duty." The kindness of the good gods blunt, and the sound is soft.


    The kindness of the kindness, but in the face of the soul of the beast, her attitude and others are not two, they are supported by the decision to suppress the soul. For the ancient moon, she is the same. Fast.


    "Yin Long Wang hide in Douro mainland so long, I have no sense, I am indeed my dereliction of delivery, but since she appears, then I will never give up this opportunity."


    "Dragon is dead, split into Jinlong Wang and Yinlong Wang, Jinlong Wang has been sealed in the gods, now the remaining threat of the soul beast is only the silver king, this time I can let the silver king, completely eliminate the soul The threat of the beast. "


    The evil god of the black dress faintly opened, and the tone was a strong murderous.


    As the head of the gods, he doesn''t have to say more about the attitude of the soul. It is naturally absolute pressure, and for Guyuena, nature is not unable to eliminate threats, consolidate the rule.


    After all, the original God war said that it is a battle of the throne. The ancient moona is said to Lu Yuan, and the dragon god can''t stand the fight against the army, and the God war broke out.


    But what is the case, even if the original Lu Yuan does not dare to completely, Guyuena said that there must be true, but it will not be completely true.


    She naturally is to the soul beast, because she is a soul beast, and persuaded Lu Yuan to help her, naturally say good words, saying good words of the dragon god, the naturalness of the complaint is the god of the gods.


    In the mouth of the gods, the outbreak of God''s war is completely strange, and even the dragon god depicts the image of the evil spirits.


    You said that I am hypocritical, I am jealous of your beast, in fact, because of the battle of power, whether it is the soul of the gods, I want to fight for more words.


    Sometimes there is no absolute good and evil, only the position of the position.


    The dragon god must be right, is justice, the god circle is completely evil is hypocritical?


    On the contrary, the gods must be just just, the soul beast is evil, must you die?


    No, this kind of thing cannot be described in a simple good and evil, can only be said to be a defeated.


    If the gods of the gods have lost, then the unity of the gods is the soul beast, so can human beings still have today?


    That is impossible, it is the soul of the soul at that time.


    So from the perspective of evil king, in the perspective of winners, they have a root of the soul of the beast, continue to press, although it is not human, but it is understandable.


    In order to consolidate their rule, it is also normal for Guyuena.


    Of course, from the aspect of Guyuena, it is totally different, countless soul beasts die, the dragon is falling, and the dragon god is being smashed in two harsh, such blood sea and veteran nature cannot be reported.


    She wants to revenge, no one has any reason to stop her, because this is also the same as the sky.


    Let''s talk about Lu Yuan. He is going to rebell the goddess. It is because Guyuena is his woman. If he and Guyuena have nothing to do, he is impossible to be free to resist the god.


    After all, no one likes to take the initiative to find trouble. He is still because of the relationship between Gu Yuna and its blood.


    However, Lu Yuan''s position is different from Gu Yuna and the gods. His identity is special, both people, and pure dragon venisins, so he is the peaceful coexistence of people and souls.


    Moreover, Douro''s mainland cultivation method is deformed, and a flavor killing is absolutely exhausted. One day will lead to the soul of the soul, and the ecological chain will suffer huge damage, so for Douro mainland, this practice method Must be modified.


    To change the way of cultivation and rules, you must first solve the gods, because all the gods are driving behind, this is the second cause of Lu Yuan to rebellion.


    So sometimes, the position really determines a person''s behavior and attitude.


    The words of evil spirits have no objections, even if they have always respectful life, life gods, they have maintained silence, although she is kind, but in this kind of thing, she can only support other four kings. Decision, after all, she is also the king of the god.


    The evil god king went to see a week, and he saw a few people. He nodded with satisfaction.


    "I am so fast to crack this dark dark sky, the silver king and Lu Xifa are all my enemy, this time, it can''t escape one person, and it is necessary to leave them all."


    The evil god king said.


    "Well!" The rest of the king should be a sound at the same time, and it is slightly, accelerates the energy infusion in his hand.


    Under the full crack of the five kings, the rugged dark sky is slowly broken in the speed visible in a naked eye.


    ......


    On the high altitude outside the Wushu Palace, Gu Yuna has a big place, and the silver dresses dance with the wind. The silver hair floesed. She started with a silver dragon gun, behind the dragon wings vibrated, and a refreshing.


    Her purple beauty is gentle, just like Wu Shenneng discovers her, she can also understand the fall of Wu Shenwang.


    However, her heart is not panic, I have solved the Luxi Fa, she can tear the space to escape, how is the five god Wang gathered again, can''t catch her, then everything is white.


    In the face of the momentum bloom, Lu Xifa is also a rare face, and Guyuena is not a thousand snow, this is the master of his class, the goods are really real, so even if he, Must go all out.


    He is a heart, the dark black rays of the Luxi law gather, and a black giant sword shines out, exudes a strong degeneration and the energy of death.

 1185 Chapter 1170 Fighting (two chapters)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The fallen holy sword, called death of the Sword, this is the name of this sword, a super artifact of a high price.


    As the super power of the King, Luxi naturally has a super artifact belonging to himself.


    And his hypertext is still very powerful, and the attack power is not much different from the Sheng Sheng sword in Lu Yuan.


    The fallen Sword is out, the breath of the Luta is also skyrocketing, and the thick darkness will spread from his body to the direction of Guyuena.


    Gu Yuna is cold, the body is again enhanced, and the darkness of the sky is returned.


    The whole sky is completely divided into two halves in the two, and some of the deep darkness, and in the side of Guyuena, the sun exudes glorious, the whole world is bright.


    As the elements of the control element, Gu Yunna is a lot of elements, and the light is also a kind. Thousands of snow can get energy from the sun, and Gu Yuna can also, the light and heat of the sun can also be used as her energy. origin of.


    Light and darkness into a distinct boundary, all people in Wu Sheng City are watching this war and cheer for Guyuena.


    Relative to the fall of the evil, there is also a road that is infinite dark, and the image of Guyuena will undoubtedly be loved by everyone, and even many people have seen Guyuena as the existence of the Savior.


    Especially after thousands of snow, Guyuena became the only hope in their eyes.


    "I don''t know if Gu Yuna can win." Before the Wushu Palace, Qianxue looked at the air and muttered.


    Gu Yuna is the king of God. Luxi is also the king of God. Although the ancient moona looks very confident, it is still a little peace of mind in the heart.


    After all, I was not Lu Yuan. Although she was strong, but she couldn''t give her feelings. If it is Lu Yuan, the Snow is believed that he can win, no matter who the opponent, but for Guyuena, she But there is no such firm trust.


    After all, Gu Yuna has been very young, and I have never seen her record, I can''t rest assured that it is normal.


    "Don''t worry, she will win." A voice came from the snow of thousands of snow, which slowed down than the figure of the East.


    She is also coming back from the starry forest. I heard a murmour with the snow, when I said.


    "You come back?" Thousands of snow slightly, the figure of the Bi East is reflected in her eyes, her Zhu lips lightly, the sound of the sound sound.


    "Well, I came back, after receiving the return of the emperor, I will return back, I didn''t expect or be late, you hurt?"


    By the East''s eyes, she has become more and better in these days, and it is also quite harmonious in these days, so I can''t help but care for thousands of snow. .


    "Injury is not hindering, but it is still a lot of Gu Yuna, otherwise I am really dangerous." Thousands of snow shake his head, and then gently narrowed things.


    I only heard it, and the pink beauty is overflowing.


    "This Luxi is a big dog." Bi Bi is more delicious, she didn''t expect to have been walking at the edge of life and death, and the road Western France was dared to have thousands of snow, this is true It is looking for death.


    "Unfortunately, Xiaoyu is not there, it will definitely peel the bone with his temper, so that he is not as good as death."


    It is gently sigh in the east. She understands Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan is always very good, but things involve them, then he will change it immediately.


    If anyone dares to hurt them, Lu Yuan''s retaliation is definitely a terrible. If Lu Yuan knows that the road Western law is what the snow is doing, she dares to pack, Lu Xi will definitely die is very miserable.


    I just didn''t expect Lu Yuan to fall into deep meditation. I didn''t arrive. I don''t have to say that than the East know. Now I am very regrettable, because when she encounters such a crisis, Lu Yuan fails to personally Save her, and thousands of snow is undoubtedly hope that Lu Yuan can save her.


    I have a self-friendly, and I think about it, if she is a thousand snow, I will look forward to Lu Yuan''s salvation.


    "The little becomes will come early, and I have a kind of hunch, this road Western France is still aunt who will go to the horse to completely solve it."


    Thousands of snow are already calming, the golden beauty flashes slightly, and the mouth said.


    "Yes? Don''t you believe in the strength of Gu Yuna? Guri Na is very strong, the Little Yuan once revealed that he said that Gu Yuna is one of the top strong people in the world, one-on-one situation Will not lose to anyone in the world, even if he has no victory to Shangyuena, I rarely listened to such a high evaluation. "


    Beri east whispered.


    "Oh? When is the Little Recreation? I don''t know how I don''t know." Thousands of snow asked some curious.


    "Before he closed, I wandered with him, he didn''t intend to disclose, I also remembered it." Bisong said.


    "It turns out that Xiaoyuan said that there will be no fake, but Gu Yuna will not kill him even if it will win the way. This is two yards."


    Thousands of snow shakes his head, Lu Yuan said, he naturally believes that since Lu Yuan said that no one can defeat the ancient moona, then the fact is sure, but sometimes, it will not mean to kill each other.


    After all, no matter how it is, it is a king, which is so easy to kill!


    "This is true." Biye nodded, the words of thousands of snow were very reasonable, sometimes even if it can be divided, but it is difficult to die.


    Just like the three Tang Zhou Luo, Tang Chen has always been strong than a thousand moves. It is not difficult to defeat thousands of streams, but it is basically impossible to kill thousands of streams.


    If it is not to do, the result may be a jade, a thousand streams is not a Tang Chen, but it is not big to die in Tang Chen.


    If you want to kill, this requires a few more than the other party.


    When the gap between the two is very small, it is almost impossible to kill the opponent.


    This kind of truth is naturally not known than the East and Military Snow.


    "They started." Suddenly, thousands of snow eyes are condensed, and the Gushen Na and Lu Xifa have begun to collide.


    Black and silver body shadow exploits a dramatic collision, hit intense.


    The void is in the crack, the earth is trembling, the battle of the two is better than the battle before the snow, it is completely rising, which is completely rising.


    Two Kings''s battle, their combat remaining waves were completely affected by the entire Douro mainland.


    If the power of the King King, if they go all out, it is enough to destroy the planet like Douro''s star.


    If the first-class god can destroy a small star, Bou Luo will naturally win in the asteroid, but the king is also far better than the first-class god, destroying a Douuo star for them. It is not too difficult. (At the appropriate amplification, don''t be deep, the original God''s performance is too low)


    Although the two are in the high-altitude of the meter, the remaining waves of the battle still make the squad of the martial arts, and the ground faint traces.


    In the Dulan continent, the landslide crack, the flood, the two, and the battle, just in the moment, it has crossed most of the Douro mainland.


    "It''s really a fairy fight." Thousands of snow and the thoughts of the East, while hunching shook his head.


    "Open the Guardian Bad." Bervely said with the east.


    "Well!" "Thousands of Snow, the Snow, the Guardian Big Array is the soul of the Lu Yuan''s hand, which consists of dozens of nine-level soul tunnels and hundreds of eight-level soul tunnel. It is definitely a solid gold soup.


    Under the direct attack of the King, it is naturally not enough, but it is still possible to face some remaining waves from far.


    Under the operation of the Snow, the oversteen of the oversteen, the golden masks will cover the whole Wuhun City, and the martial arts will no longer vibrate, and the original cracking ground has also stopped expanding.


    "Sure enough." Looking at the restoration of the calm martial arts, the lips in the eastern lips could not help but show a beautiful smile.


    "Of course, this is the special preparation of Xiaoyu, which is to prevent the god war, spread to Wu Sheng City, but today is just a good use."


    Thousands of snow smiled, with a bright smile on his face, really, Lu Yuan is deep, I thought this is.


    In addition to Wu Sheng City, Tiandu City, Xingluo City, Dragon King Temple and Qibao glazed station also rose similar masks to protect the surroundings.


    As for other towns, there is no such good luck, the earth cracking, the housing collapse, the flood spread, the death and injuries of the people are not a small number.


    However, this is also helpless, this kind of soul is too huge, even if it is the Wuhun Empire, there is no financial resources to cover the city''s urban pool, so it can only protect the status is the most prominent, the economy is the most prosperous. The most populous areas, this is also something wrong.


    Of course, with the development of the Wuhun Empire, this kind of moat will also promote a city, which will be promoted to the mainland, just, this still takes a lot of time.


    "Hey!" The silver dragon gun and the fallen holy sword collided again, issued a dramatic energy fluctuation.


    The sound of the sea is rooted, and I don''t know, Gu Yuena has already hit the sea from Wu Shu Palace from Wu Shu Palace.


    For ordinary people, there is no huge Douro mainland. In front of the strong people of the king, they can spend a must-have, and the two fight in the sea, the residual energy stoves hundreds of high huge waves. Even with the continuation of the two, there was a horrible tsunami on the sea.


    Haichen Island!


    In the Hall of the Sea, Poseidian sat on the futon, his eyes were slightly closed, and the look was quiet.


    The blue long hair is drooping, such as the jade cheeks delicate and smooth, exquisite and perfect, a quiet and faint breath from her body, this woman is still so beautiful, the face is not awkward, the temperament is more It is an outstanding.


    Since the agreement with Lu Yuan, she has always abide by the original discourse, and she is not going out of the sea.


    Suddenly, the sea god hall was shaken, and the eyes closed in Poseth suddenly opened, and the blue beauty flashed a stunning color.


    The Posei is already above the ring sea. She looks at it. I saw that the sky above the sky was fiercely fighting. The horrible battle Yu Bank has a whole sea island. Subjective.


    "Puertoire!" Hu Lena Zhu Ziqing and others rushed together, and the same face was seriously watching the battle in the sky.


    They have already spent the fifth exam, and they are working on their sixth exam, and this sudden change naturally has interrupted their assessment.


    "Who is the two people? Good power, so that I have a feeling that I want to take the surrender."


    The evil moon is gently open, and the look is surprised.


    "What is the possibility of the atmosphere in their body?"


    Poseth''s eyes with a hint of unbelievable look, whether it is Lu Xifa or ancient moona, the momentum of their body is stronger than Lu Yuan in her impression, which will have such a horrible person.


    When she was separated from Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan''s momentum can only be barely than the order of the first-class god, and the two people are naturally not more than.


    It was stunned between Puecesi, where the goddess of God was in the first time.


    She has always thought that Lu Yuan must be the strongest in Douro, and did not think that Douro mainland has such a strong.


    Of course, this is just the original Lu Yuan. Posi does not think that the Lu Yuan will be better than them. After all, she and Lu Yuan have been more than two years, so long, Lu Yuan will become more Strong, even she doesn''t dare to speculate, after all, Lu Yuan''s growth has always been unpredictable.


    "Is this not ancient moona?" Zhu Zhuqing''s black and white scorpion flashed a volatility, some surprised.


    The Polyshi has not seen Guyuena, so she can''t recognize it, but she is with Gu Yun, naturally I can recognize it.


    "It is indeed Guyu Na, I didn''t expect that she would be so strong." Listening to Zhu Ziqing, Hu Lenna took a serious look, and immediately recognized it, could not help but say.


    "Do you know her?" Puessi asked some curious.


    "Understanding, she is a woman in Xiaoyu." Ning Rong said.


    "This is also her woman?" Puertoise happened, is it a woman who is the guy?


    "This bastard is a bit amazed." Polyshi sighs, Lu Yuan does not say, this means is really powerful, not only her own sentiment, now there is such a strong person to income. In the capsule.


    Posi once again looked at the ancient moona, the look was somewhat surprised, and the strength of Gu Yuna is so strong. For the ancient moon, she is naturally very curious.


    But soon, she also responded, and his eyes turned to the huge tsunami of Haicao Island.

 1186 Chapter 1171 Sea Godmade Island Big Array, Falling è·¯ Dark Angel (Two Chapters)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The battle between Gu Yuna and Lu Xifa is too wide, which is completely caused by them.


    For Polyshi and others, this tsunami is not necessarily nothing, and you can''t hurt them. After all, their strength is quite powerful, but for Haichen Island, this tsunami once rushed to the shore, it will definitely cause Very large destruction.


    There are also many soul teachers and residents in Haichen Island. If the tsunami is invading, the sea water is fill, and it is afraid that there will be a lot of people to die.


    Posehi is slightly changed, and the body has disappeared. It quickly linked the seven holy column guardians, which was protected from seven holy columns.


    The seven major holy columns have a big place, and seven thorough light columns are straight into the horizon, integrated together, and wrapped the entire sea island in it.


    The tsunami came, and there were hundreds of meters high, and it was impacted on top of golden masks.


    However, even if it is facing such a powerful impact, the golden shield is still not damaged, and even the slightestness is not.


    Poseth puspered, and the look was slow.


    "The Poseidon is blessed." Posewe looked at it, and his figure flashed and returned to the ring sea.


    "Posi predecessors, this is?" Hu Lena went to Posehi, pointed to the golden mask and asked.


    "This is the large array of the island of Haichen Island, by the seven holy columns borrowed the power of the Po God, specializing in the architectual architecture."


    Posei light open explains.


    "Island of the island of Haichen Island? But with the Xiaoyu City Martial Arts, there is a wonderful thing, but Xiaoyuan is used by the combination of the combined soul, but the sea island is borrowed with the sea. God, but the effect seems to be almost the same. "


    Listening to Posi, Hurlanda could not help but admire.


    "That guy?" Posehi Western slightly, the blue beauty flashed in a sparkling, and the mouth of the mouth raised a mild smile, "I don''t know how the guy is?"


    The words of Poseth are quite flat, but they have a strong thoughts. One person stands for so long, she is really missing Lu Yuan, and I don''t know how Lu Yuan''s current situation.


    It''s just that she promised Lu Yuan. Before Lu Yuan came to Haichen Island, she will never leave the sea island, Lu Yuan even threatened her. If she dares to set foot on the mainland, then he will not accept her for a lifetime.


    It is, although her heart is thinking, but can only be ignorant in the sea island.


    She knows that Lu Yuan is concerned about her. I am worried about her safety. She is not weird Lu Yuan, but the time has been so long, Lu Yuan has not been once, and her heart is still inevitable, I don''t know. He Ye Yi, she can realize the true and Lu Yuan.


    "Posi predecessors, you can rest assured, with the strength of the Liaoyu, this world can hurt him a sweat." Hu Lana smiled slightly and advised.


    As the teacher of Lu Yuan, she is accompanied by him in Lu Yuan. She likes to go to Luyuan. If she is not the Lu Yuan movement, I will steal the snow, will If you have set it down, maybe she will be the first girlfriend of Lu Yuan.


    Therefore, for Lu Yuan, she has a great trust from a child. Now, it is, and she firmly believes that Lu Yuan is invincible, no one will be his opponent.


    Posecy Mei was biased, and Hu Lena glanced, "I certainly know that he will not have something, I just ..."


    "You just think about him, right?" Ning Rong Rong''s vocal voice suddenly rang, and the delicate and sweet voice also brought a little smiling.


    Posxi likes Lu Yuan, they have long known clearly, after all, Lu Yuan and Polyvi behaviors are intimate, they are not noticeable, Hu Lena doesn''t even know that Lu Yuan and Posi have kissed .


    And Lu Yuan himself did not conceal, so he would know, they all know.


    For this matter, a few people started a little surprised, but they didn''t resist. After all, Polyvi is still quite good. In addition to occasionally playing some little temper, in front of them, they are gentle and soft. Sex, very popular with a few women.


    It is also quite good to get along with the relationship between them, so Ning Ronglong even dares to play the Posxi.


    Listening to this sentence of Ning Rong, Poseidi is very faceful, and the eyes are somewhat dodge, and they tend to deny: "Who misses him, I don''t, I won''t miss him."


    "Is it? This way, then I saw the Xiaoyu next time, I could only tell him that Posi''s predecessors didn''t want him. Hey." Ningrong has a sigh, whisper, eyes A silky color.


    "Ning Shantou, you dare!" This sentence sounded, Posecton was anxious, if Lu Yuan trusted this sentence, then she is really crying, Lu Yuan will not think I don''t like it. He isn''t he?


    Although the wisdom of Lu Yuan can listen to Ning Rongrong is joking, but if he is really trustworthy?


    This kind of thing Puess can not gamble.


    "Hey, I don''t dare, but Posi predecessors do you admit that you are thinking about Xiaoyu?" Ning Rong said.


    "How can you think about it, don''t you do it?" Posehi glanced at Ning Rong, his face was blushing, his mouth hard.


    Since it can''t hold it, you can only frank, she just wants Lu Yuan, why.


    "Of course, , Polyssi predecessors, I heard that Xiaoyu has not completely accepted you, do you want me to help?" Ning Rongrong smiled and whispered.


    "No, I can take yourself, you still manage yourself." Posi put his hand, directly refused Ning Rong, her and Lu Yuan''s things, not Ning Rongrong could help.


    Lu Yuan doesn''t like her, but worried about her safety, I don''t want to be tired, I know this, it is enough for her.


    Moreover, the Raiders Lu Yuan, she wants to rely on myself.


    "It is a pity that I have a few ways to help it." Ning Rong said.


    "Oh, what can you have? Is it?" "Ning Rong Ronglong just fell, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice rang.


    Ning Rongrong is a stiff, this is a hurdle in her life.


    "Zhu Qing, can you not mention this?" Ning Rong said.


    "No!" Zhu Zhu shook his head, the voice was cold, this thing, she wants to remember a lifetime, then she is almost in the past, it is clearly in order, and the result is Ning Rong Rong Grab your front.


    She is not intended to other things, but she is very concerned about her and Lu Yuan.


    "Under the medicine? What is the medicine?" Hu Lanna''s curious voice sounded, and I didn''t seem to find a small secret.


    "Nothing, nothing, Zhu Qing is talking, don''t care." Ning Rong Rong quickly waved, this thing could not be passed, otherwise she really didn''t see people.


    "Nothing, are you so excited?" Hu Lena looked at Ning Rong and glanced, and it was like thinking about it.


    She passed the unrequited people such as the evil month and waited back, leaving leaving Poscy Zhu Ziqing and her woman in these Lu Yuan is present.


    "Frank from wide, resistant to strict, now you can say, what is going on?" Hu Lena smashed his sleeves and stared at Ning Rong.


    Poseth is also a look at it.


    "True ... I really didn''t matter." Ning Rongrong was shaking by the eyes of the two people, but she still insisted on the final stubborn, this can''t say it.


    "Zhu Qing!" Hu Lena looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing was slightly, just to open, Ning Rong looked at her with a poor look, and the eyes were full of pleading.


    "Zhu Qing, you said not to say." Ning Rong said whispered.


    "I said that I will not take the initiative to tell others, but I didn''t say that someone asked me not to answer." Zhu Zhu said faintly.


    "Is this different?" Ning Rong glared over the eyes.


    "Of course, there is a difference." Hu Lenna first answered the words of Ning Rong, and his eyes turned to Zhu Ziqing, said: "Zhu Qing, don''t worry about her, let''s talk."


    "Good!" Zhu Zhu clearly nodded, ignored Ning Rong Rong''s poor eyes, said: "It is actually nothing, but she didn''t accept her, she wanted to chase Xiaoyu, I wanted to make my rice cooked ripe meals. Xiaoyu has a medication. "


    "What? Give Xiaoyu?" Hu Lena stunned, and after the fresh big eyes were flashing, stared at Ning Rong, "Rong Rong, did not see, you are not small."


    "It is really courageous." Posehi is a blue beauty slightly flashing, and he didn''t expect that Ning Rongrong has such a big side.


    It''s really dare to kiss Lu Yuan, and even dare to play temper toward Lu Yuan, but if you want to get medicine, she doesn''t dare, and the ghost knows that Lu Yuan will wake up, how can it be sent directly, Go, it is not possible to catch a chicken.


    Ning Rong is dare to do this, and it does need a certain courage.


    "I, I can''t do it at the time. I am not you, do you know how hard I chase him? You don''t know all."


    Ning Rongrong did a mouth, starting to spit hard, the words of lyrical words come, saying that Hu Lenna and Polyshi are a glimpse.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned over white eyes. She was very clear. Lu Yuan has not liked Ning Rong, and there is a bit of a bit of good feeling. As a result, Ning Rongrong has undergone medicine, Lu Yuan and Ningrong Rong''s feelings are basically that it is cultivated afterwards.


    Ning Rongruo chasing the pain is not fake, but it is not rushing to rush, because he does not have more passover, and did not show anything I like, it is all Ning Rong.


    Unlike the current Poseth, although it is difficult to chase, she knows that Lu Yuan is like Poseth, and it is quite like.


    Although Lu Yuan refused Poseth, although she did not immediately accept her, she made such a decision, Lu Yuan himself was quite a quite torment.


    As she has accompanied Lu Yuan, she followed the land of Lu Yuan, she can still see it clearly.


    I looked at the three women next to him. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were ignored, and he looked at the ancient moona above the sky.


    If she can have such a strong strength, maybe she can always follow the side of Lu Yuan, with him to experience the storm, not now, even Lu Yuan''s back is invisible.


    Gently sigh, Zhu Ziqing clenched his fists. She must grow up as soon as possible, she wants to help Lu Yuan''s busy, never do his burden.


    Thunder turned, Zhu Zhu Qing''s eyes became firm.


    ......


    "Space cut!" Gu Yuna took a gun out, the space around Lu Xifa suddenly stunned, invisible spatialization for the sharp blade of Fengrui, went to the road Western Mechanic cutting.


    "The power of space, interesting." Lu Xifa evil smiled, and the sword in his hand broke out.


    "Fallen times!" Lu Xifa looked softly, black folkization as a huge black light blade, completely shredded with his road space blade, after torn space blade, the light blade does not stop , Go toward the Junya Continue attack.


    Gu Yuna has the same face, and the silver dragon gun has a silver mood, and hundreds of huge huge silver guns directly resist the black light blade and smash it.


    Although she is a silver king, she is good at elements, but there is also their own feelings for the gun method. Although she is not paying attention to, but so many years, her firearm has also reached the level of gun soul.


    Sometimes it is really advantageous for a long time.


    "Hey!" Lu Xifa''s red eyes were blooming, and the fallen holy sword once again.


    Gu Yuna does not give weakness, and the silver dragon gun is warm, and it releases the horror attack.


    The two fierce battles, playing, and playing from the sea from the sea.


    This continent is just that the continent where Lu Yuan''s closed door is that in the future.


    Long Valley Small World is attached to this continent.


    A shot of the way to the West, the ancient times of the purple eyes, how to play here?


    Although the dragon valley is a small world, after all, according to this continent, in case this continent is turning to affect the dragon valley, it is not good to shoot Lu Yuan.


    "No, I have to change the battlefield again." Gu Yuna is in the heart, the momentum suddenly enhances, and the highlights of the highlights will make the Luxi law. Some hands are busy.


    "This woman is eating mistakes? Suddenly this is so fierce?" Lu Xi Fa is surprised, it can only be a normal battle, but now, Guyuena seems to have to go all out.


    But since Guyusa is all done, then his way to see the way naturally, the body is soared, and the attack of Lu Xifa has become powerful. He has made his own efforts.


    "Falling, Dark Angel!" Lu Xifa Falling Sword Swords, the thick black light has rushed from his body, forming a 12-wing angel with thousands of feet, exudes extreme horror.

 1187 Chapter 1172 True Dragon

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Falling ¡¤ Dark Angel, this is the exclusive of Lu Xifa, which is a strong power of power.


    The power of this trick is much larger than the solar angel of thousands of snow.


    The huge dark angel waved this handle, and the sky, the sky, and went toward the ancient moon.


    Gu Yuna purple beauty slightly flashing, the silver rays shine, the surrounding space is riot.


    "Aiyi ¡¤ Space Storm!" Gu Yuna is delicious, space is frying, endless space is swept, forming a huge subtlety storm, which is scattered with horror horror, even if it is a first-class God, It is also necessary to turn into fly ash.


    Tong Tianhe black giant sword hits the huge space storm, suddenly like Mars to hit the earth, set off a very horrible explosion.


    Stroved and anti-frying anti-fleet, Gu Yuna lifted thousands of meters, and the opposite road Xi Fa is also average, the huge dark angel is unique, and the whole person is also retreating thousands of meters.


    The two are the same as the king, but there is no injury, but the internal interest is slightly disordered, and the huge energy group that lost control is crazy, and the mainland below has been huge.


    The mainland began to turn, a lot of places even cracked, and the magma sprayed from the ground, and he wanted to destroy the wolf.


    The influence of the Dynasty in the King King is really too big. Even if it is fighting in the high altitude, the destructive power of the wave is still huge.


    This continent is an unstoppable continent, without any protection, under such energy invasion, it is quite serious.


    "Ox!" Looking at the mainland that started cracked down, the ancient moon is beautiful, I thought that Lu Xi is tasty, but I didn''t expect his strength to be so outstanding.


    According to the strength of Lu Xifu, it is never under the king of the gods, even if the evil king or the tribute, the most is between the Luxi Fa.


    So, even the strength is increased, it is so long, but it is just a hand with Lu Xi.


    Don''t she use the secret surgery sent by Lu Yuan?


    Gu Yuna hesitated, in her current situation, it should not consume too much, and those secrets are consume great skills, and if they really consume too much, she is worried about something bad. thing.


    However, I looked at the continent below, I thought that Lu Yuan, who was closing in the dragon valley, the eyes of Guyuena became firm, relatively, or Lu Yuan is more important, Lu Yuan is the only soul. The hopes of the beast, even if they sacrifice anyone, they will never let Lu Yuan hurt.


    Moreover, use a secret, which should not affect anything.


    Gu Yuna unconsciously touched his stomach, and the heart was dark.


    I have set up my mind, Gu Yuna looked at Lu Xifa, and the eyes flashed in a fierce kill.


    Gu Yuna recovered the silver dragon gun, the right hand slightly, with a claw, a very sharp and terrible breath released from her.


    The awareness of this breath, Lu Xi''s eyelids, the heart suddenly puffed a bad hunch, a difficult danger rose, and his back couldn''t help but cool.


    "No, this skill is too dangerous, it is absolutely can''t make her use it."


    Lu Xifa whispering, scarlet eyes, blood color, the body, the momentum suddenly broke out.


    The thick black fog rose from the road Western law, under his power perfusion, agglomerated into a huge black light ball.


    "Fallen, annihilated!" Lu Xifa drunk, the diameter of the black light ball with thousands of meters is straight toward the ancient moona directly flipped.


    Wherever you have, all things include space, which is completely annihilated by this huge light ball into virtual.


    "The arm is car, don''t you know that the real dragon baby is actually instant?"


    Gu Yuena smiled, and the right claws were grabbed.


    "Real Dragon Claw!"


    In an instant, the dragon is shocked, the horrible Longwei swept the whole world, and a smock of the hidden boulder with a large size is down from the sky.


    "Hey!" Is just a moment, black light balls are blown, completely ruptured, illusion of black spots of the sky.


    The giant claws keep caught directly in his body in the eyes of Lu Xifa.


    "Broken!" Gu Yun''s gang fist, the boulder closed, the body of the Western France was completely broken in this horrible force.


    A true dragon claw, the fall of the Different Word of the Lord, the body is completely chemical.


    The truth of the dragon claws is really horrible.


    "Call, good consumption, no wonder the family does not usually use the real dragon baby." Guyuena''s face is full of pale colors, the true dragon claw is very powerful, the consumption is really not a general.


    In general, the true dragon claws are sufficient to attack the attack skills as the last killer.


    Gu Yuena can feel, and the attack power that is the explosion of the true dragon claws even exceeds the dragon god, in the King King, there is no one can be separated separately.


    Lu Xi is the best example, can''t prevent it, the whole person is completely collapsed.


    Gu Yuna holds a silver dragon gun, and the body in the body blooms. She is recovering her own strength in the power of the heart of the dragon.


    Her face is still serious, there is no smile relaxation, as a division of the dragon god, inheriting her clearly knowing the memory of the Dragon God, Luxi is not dead.


    It must be hurt him, but he will never die.


    If Qiu Yi is easy to explore ten times to kill, then the way the road is not dead, unless it exceeds the strength of the King King directly kills it, otherwise, it is really difficult to kill Get it.


    At the beginning of the dragon god, the first generation of Luo Shen and the god of destruction, they did not kill the Luxi, this is the best proof.


    Therefore, Gu Yuna will not relax.


    The black fog from the void, with the sound of Lu Xifa, his body started to condense.


    "Hey, want to recover? Have you asked me?" Gu Yuna snorted, the silver dragon gun shot, and a little body that Lu Xi just agglomerated again.


    The black fog is again condensed, and the illusory figure has once again, but a silver gun is flying, and the illusory figure will break again.


    "Ah !!!" The road Western law roared, the sound is full of angry. "


    Gu Yuna has been smiling, it is difficult to die, but you want to condense it takes time, and she will never give Luxi Mr. this time.

 1188 Chapter 1173, the sky is broken, the god circle comes to the BRIC (two chapters of the two)

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Maybe I don''t know if I don''t know if I don''t know if I don''t die, I still have such a vulnerability.


    To be honest, this is actually not a vulnerability, because this operation needs to be completely exploded by the road Western law, and can explode the way to the West, so far, it is difficult to find someone.


    The dragon god can''t work, the king of the gods can''t, and the true dragon claws of Guyuena have this power, but the short time Gu Yunna can not be used for the second time.


    The true dragon claws consume huge, and the extent of Guyuena is far less than Lu Yuan. This makes it a bigger use of the real dragon claw. Otherwise, if you can use the true dragon claw more times, Gu Yuna is also Will n''t God.


    Even if you don''t win, a person will pick up five people for a while.


    But with the use restriction, Gu Yuna can only win one person, can''t do it with an enemy.


    This is also one of the reasons why Gu Yunna has been deeply educated for so many years.


    If it is not playing, if it is not a victory, who will be willing to hide?


    To know whether it is Guyuena or Lu Yuan, their character is quite proud, this kind of life that hides hide is a suffering.


    Gu Yuna holds a silver dragon gun. The horror energy on the gun is exuded. From time to time, it is tatched out, and the road Western France is agglomerated into the body.


    This process has continued to pass four hours.


    "Ah!" Lu Xifa screamed, the body was scattered again, so long time, he also didn''t know how many times were so snapped up.


    "Avil Woman, this king must kill you." The road Western France roared, and it is difficult to cover huge hate in the tone.


    This time, he is completely planted in the hands of Guyuena. He didn''t have this life in this life, even when he was violently being violently violated, there was no such thing.


    Even if the god and the god of the ruins can only be able to seal him, and Gu Yuna is really pressed against him, and even the chance of condense is not directly scattered.


    Although I can''t say him, this behavior is really disgusting to him.


    "Oh!" Listening to the roaring of the road Western France, Gu Yuna smiled coldly, as well as the way to kill her?


    It''s just a dream of the day, if it is not because Lu Xi is unsatisfactory, then the truth dragon claw has kill him.


    Now I have passed for four hours. The power consumed in her body has been completely restored early in the energy perfusion of the heart of the dragon. She is completely capable to come back to a truth.


    Therefore, even Lu Xi is now recovering human form, she can also teach him to be a person.


    "Unfortunately, I am not a family, or you will send you a hurt directly." Gu Yuena''s words took a regret, but her strength is strong, but there is not much way to take the road West Law, if they change to Lu Yuan, ancient month Na believes that he will definitely crack the neuroperic body of the West France.


    Because the means on Lu Yuan is too much, there is no different way to Kuka, which is aware of Guyuena.


    It is a pity that things are exclusive, and others will not use it.


    "Send me to hell? You think beautiful, you have this life, otherwise the king will recover, you must look good."


    The road West Fa will continue to put it, for the words of Guyuena, he does not believe in him. His unsatisfactory body is invincible. People who can send him to hell is still not born.


    "Dead duck, it is now hard." Gu Yuna face, a silver dragon gun, tapping, once again smashed the way.


    Recovered the silver dragon gun, Gu Yuna Zhu lip slightly, just want to say something, suddenly the face change, the whole Douro mainland suddenly vibrated.


    The sky rose a layer of black magic lines, like a large mask, and the entire Douro mainland.


    Anduri Na found that the black magic pattern covered is fluctuating in dramatic, as if it is hitting a horrible attack.


    "Well, my darkness is sealed." The road Western law is coming out, the black fog is again condensed into an illusory figure, and I looked at the black magic pattern in the sky.


    Seeing Lu Xifa again aggregated, Gu Yuna habit took out the silver dragon gun.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, I think we should now have to be uniform, after all, we have a common enemy." Seeing Guyuena raised a silver dragon gun, Lu Xi quickly called.


    Gu Yun Na''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and the silver dragon gun is a meal, and the white gun is exudes a sharp breath.


    "You have the breath of the dragon god, but also control the power of various elements, inevitably have the purest dragon god blood, but the descendants of the dragon god, I also have a lot of people, it is the strongest of nine dragon kings, but there is no you. Your strength is also much stronger than them, and then there is no third person to know if the dragon god and me, but you know, I guess you should be the difference between the dragon god, isn''t it? "


    See Guyua, Lu Xi Fa quickly said.


    In fact, this battle is coming, and he has already guess for the identity of Guyuna.


    If you can control so many elements, there is only a dragon god in his impression, and everything that Gu Yun''s showed it and the original dragon god is really like it. It is not allowed to think about it.


    The dragon god has the power of shattering and the power of the creation of two different gods. The original people know that there are still a lot of people, and he also has something to hear.


    This existence like Dragon God is hard to completely blain, but if it is hit hard, the two gangs each differentiate into two points, which will be the most reasonable result.


    The strength of the dragon god was the strongest in the gods, and he was able to hit him.


    He remembers that when he is still there, he is already very nervous when he is still there. It has to be played sooner or later. Once you play, who will win, you don''t have to say it.


    The five-handed results have been destined, and the beast family is destined to defeat, and the Quitu, which will actually have a small place in Dou Luo. It is really obvious that the result is really obvious.


    The dragon god was hit hard, and it was one of the two, and Gu Yuna was one of them, and the ancient times, like him, is the object being wanted by the gods, hidden in the Douro continent to avoid chasing.


    The Luxi Fa will want to clear everything. After all, he is arrogant, but it is not a brain. It is a lot of information he knows, and it is speculated that these things can still be wanted.


    What''s more, he is also a king, seeing Guangbo, perhaps not saying that the top is smart and definitely nothing.


    When I listened to the road Western law, Gu Ya Na''s eyes were slightly flashing, with a strange, she didn''t expect that Lu Xifa had recognized her identity.


    "What is it?" Gu Yun said faintly.


    "Since you are the difference between the dragon god, I think you and the gods must have a great hatred. In addition, in addition to the five god kings, no one can divide the dragon god into two big points. In fact, I am also the same, I have a hatred with the god. We can cooperate and share the enemy together. "Lu Xifa said softly.


    "Then put you first!" Gu Yuna hesitated for a while, the cold voice rang, although the road Western France is not pleasing, but she also knows that there is a lot of Lu Xifi to share the pressure, she will be easily Most.


    Although she didn''t have a thought, she didn''t play, but at least I had to fight first, not fighting, not her style.


    It''s a bit different from the defeat and look at the wind, one is a good man without eating eyes, and one is completely scared.


    Although she is afraid, she is not afraid, she has never been afraid, she never knows how to write two words.


    Wen said, Lu Xifa is big, if Gu Yuena does not agree with him, after the gods are coming, he still looks like this now, then don''t say, welcome him, it is definitely a chance, this is a sure thing. .


    He just came out from the seal, he still didn''t want to be sealed again.


    The Lifer''s heart is thinking, speeding up the speed begins to condense his body.


    At the moment of the Lusi Fahi, the darkness in the sky was completely broken, the sky was completely broken, and a strong momentum was suddenly coming, and the 16th of the foot was in the world of four. Pole, completely imprison the surrounding void.


    The ancient moona has changed, and she suddenly regretted that she didn''t escape.


    "Black Bar!" Gu Yuna''s face is like a cold cream, faintly spits out a few words.


    "Black Barride?" Lu Xifa also changed, his right hand looked up, faced with everything in front of the front, the void shook, but there was no crack.


    "How does the space have suddenly become so secure, this is the ban?"


    The face of Lu Xifa is also not good. It seems that there seems to be ready for the gods, the original limit Douro can tear the space. Now he is can''t make a crack in this crack. This is the ban. A little famous.


    "The ban on the Big Array, the native water is the foundation, the calm of the heavens and the earth, condense the void, not only can ban the space, the first-level God will completely lose the flight ability, even the Shenwang strong, speed It will be affected, slowing more. "


    "This is the forbidden big array to need four first-class gods to be built, and this god circle actually dispatched a 16th grade of God, it is really a big hand."


    Gu Yunna looked around and glanced in sharp cold.


    She is really not expected to come to this set. This is completely blocked by her back, and I want to rely on space to escape the plan.


    The ban on the sixteen first-class gods, even if she is the king, even if she is best at space, it is impossible to tear a little space, which not only prevents her escape, but also big Weaked her strength.


    At least, the power of the space element can''t be used.


    "The gods, small look at you." Gu Yuna clenched the silver dragon gun, and the purple eyes were closely watching the sky. This sixteen first-class gods were only arranged in the big array. I want to take it. They are absolutely impossible, and the real killings of the gods are still behind.


    Lu Xifa is also a stiffness of his face, the ban, weakening speed, this banned big array is not only used to deal with Guyuena, but also used to deal with him.


    After all, the Queyuna space is invincible, and his speed is the first.


    "It''s good to be a god, and they are ready." Lu Xifa bites his teeth, and the sound is full of resentment.


    If the worse god, will be with more bullying, the end is not the people, and don''t talk about Wu De.


    The road Western France has been holding the fallen holy sword. The eyes also looked at the sky, and the scarlet''s eyes exudes blood color.


    Under the eyes of the two, the sky is shocking, and the five more powerful, as if the breath of the heavens and the earth is slowly coming.


    The Douro''s mainland began to lament, or a smashing world awareness in Sen, the king of the king, which is far exceeding the existence of the limit of Douro''s continent, and the whole combination can destroy the entire Douro mainland.


    The combat of the two of the previous Guyuna and Lu Xifa has caused great destruction to the entire Douro mainland. Nowadays, five kings have come, and the seven gods will be handed over, and even the gods can wear, Douro The mainland is even more wrong, and it is afraid that it can be hit by a minute.


    Under this circumstance, how can the world awareness of the World of Douro''s world? How can it shook it?


    The world has been developing well, suddenly there are so many no-fast guests, it is also very helpless.


    But these guys are too strong, it is can''t afford it.


    There is a five-way huge light column in the middle of the sky, which is the five colors of white black red purple green.


    The five light columns are extremely huge, and the rays are also very dazzling, and even the glory of the sun above the sky is completely blocked.


    All the four of the Duo continent can clearly see the huge light column that exudes the high breath.


    On the sea island, Posei is sinking, and the blue beauty of the blue is flashing. She is aware that she knows that this is the momentum of Shenwang, and five kings have appeared.


    On the mainland, there are seven Shenwang King in the mainland, and it is necessary to know that it is a huge incident that is unimaginable.


    "Don''t this happen? Does he also involve it?"


    Thinking of Lu Yuan once said, Posi''s heart puffed a worry color, although the strength of Lu Yuan was extremely confident, but this can be seven Shenwang, Lu Yuan participated in which is extremely dangerous.


    "No wonder he wants me to stay in Haizhi Island, I will die, I will die, I will die."


    Posewe bite red lips, the first time since the heart feels the rationality of Lu Yuan arrangement, Lu Yuan is really concerned about her.


    He is worried that if she is involved in it, she will die even if she is dead.


    I really want to clear this, and the hearts of Posec will completely disappear, turn left, is the deep love of the cavity.


    "If you return to peace, I will marry you as a wife. If you don''t return, I will go with you, you will also see me in this life."


    Posecy Mei is slightly shackled, and the heart is secretly impressed, regardless of the last result, she has to be with Lu Yuan, and I can''t stop her.


    In the Wushu!


    Seeing the five huge light columns, the beautiful face of the thousands of snow is the same.


    "Not good, the king of the gods is down." Thousands of snow suddenly shocked, and the color of the golden fell.


    She knows the identity of Guyuena, the gods this time, afraid that it is to kill the ancient moon.


    "No, I have to save her." Thousands of snow held his fist and said firmly.

 1189 Chapter 1174 Chapter of the God of God

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Do you want to save her? But can you save her? Don''t mess, don''t be saved, but let you take yourself."


    After listening to thousands of snow, I quickly pulled her and stopped.


    The king of the king of the gods, only for the arrest of the ancient moon, this is to save, and it is completely to die.


    Thousands of snow is a first-class god, but what did the first-class god do in front of the king?


    If you have a man who is easily easy to lifting the Western France, it is not true that the five god king is, and thousands of snow is so rescued, but it is not only whitening.


    Ping, don''t she save the ancient moon?


    She also thinks, but at this time, this situation is not that they can interceach. It is dead. She still wants to save ancient moon, but I am not worth it for Gu Yuna, she is not worth it. She is only willing to land in this life. Death death, as for others, she will never be willing to do.


    In her opinion, the snow is so rampid, it is inexpected, this is to take her own life improper, so she started to discourage, after all, let her look at thousands of snow She can''t do it.


    Thousands of snow grabbed the Hand of the East and took it.


    That is slightly turned, the golden eyes look at the ratio of the thumb, the thousands of snow, and the lips, "I certainly know that this may be fierce, but I have to go, after all, Gu Yuna is to save me Only the identity is exposed, and it is also because of our communication, she will appear here. "


    "Now she encounters the crisis, in love, we should help, avoid it in this place, it can be able to protect your own life, but I ask you, if this time Guyuena is dead, our heart can be deliberate go?"


    "Moreover, remove these things, waiting for the layover, I know all this, what else do we have to see the Little Yuan?"


    "Don''t forget what role we play, one is the palace, one is the most favored person in his heart, and we are sitting in the ancient moona. This is also the same thing for our sisters, you think these come to the dragon Little enway, can he treat us like before? "


    "His heart will have mustard. When we see us, he will think of what we have to die. If you feel that he can love us wholeheartedly?"


    "It''s impossible, so no matter what to say, I am going to this, whether it is for my thoughts, or the Sisters of Guyuena, or aunt, I am not going. of."


    "I am also afraid of death, but sometimes, some things are more important than their own life."


    Thousands of snow sighs, let go of the hand of the East, step forward.


    Looking at the back of thousands of snow, blinking than the east pink eyes, the face is complicated, and the flowers of the snow are really touching her. In the final analysis, Gu Yuena is still because of their help.


    "Wait!" Looking at the thousands of snow that gradually became farther, it shouted in the East.


    I heard the words, the thousands of snow pace, turned around, asked: "Is there something?"


    "Take me one." Biyou sighed, whispered.


    "Well?" Thousands of snow, one pick, some surprised to look at the ratio, this woman did not take his own life, but since the Little Abyndo, but the most cherished, almost no Adventure, this behavior is a bit out of her expectation.


    Looking at the somewhat surprised expression of thousands of snow, smiling in the east, said: "You said, I am the palace of Xiaoyu, how can I look at my sister and have an accident, but unfortunately, we may not The opportunity to meet with the character. "


    Thousands of snow smiled slightly, saying: "Who said that there is no chance, his three women are in danger, I don''t believe that he doesn''t feel, even if it is depressed, I also believe that he can wake up in time, after all, we three It should be his favorite. "


    "It should be, if he dares, I will not let him go," said that it is more evil.


    To be said, the two paired the eyes, smiled and smiled, blooms beautiful smile.


    ......


    White-black purple Green Five-Tongyu-clear light columns appeared in front of the ancient times, full of high atmospheres.


    The rays slowly faded that the huge light column of the rush cloud also gradually dissipated, revealing five gods, each of them emitted to high mystery and respect.


    For the first two, a male and a woman, a male black dress, a faceful man, an expression of evil, a woman in a beautiful white uterus, which is inlaid with gorgeous gems, and showing a good atmosphere.


    And her face is more pretty and is full of knowledgeable and graceful beauty.


    On the right side of the black man is a middle-aged man, the body is quite tall, he is cold, the blood red eyes with a murderous murder, a blood-red god dress is more exciting If you are angry, you know that you know that this is a horrible killing.


    In the left side of a white garde woman, an adult man dressed in purple gods and a woman dressed in green skirt.


    The man is purple, the face is serious and the old, and the eyes are severely colored.


    And the woman is soft and beautiful, and the face is beautiful and unparalleled. It has a refreshing gas, which makes people feel the feeling of joys.


    These five people stand together, the horrible pressure seems to be suppressed to calm the whole world.


    "The king of the gods!" Gu Yuna is slightly lined up, and the white silver dragon gun in the hands of the hand is distributed with the murderous murder.


    If she is most hated, it is undoubtedly the king of the gods. These five talents are caused by the original dragon gods, which is also a culprit to the bullion of the soul.


    "Sure enough, these alive guys." Lu Xifa is also biting the teeth, and the two people staring at the two people.


    And Gu Yuna hate all people, he is more resentful is to repair the god and destruction of the destruction. After all, the two guys will be semed by these two guys.


    Today is really enemies, it''s more red, he wants to revenge and have been thinking about it for a long time.


    "Lu Xifa, Yinlong Wang, we met again, this time, you will not have any chance to escape, we will completely solve you."


    The black man headed, that is, the evil god, he stared at the two, and the word said.

 1190 Chapter 1175 Chapter Xun s Nonth

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The evil king voice is cold, but with a strong unwavering means, Lu Xi Fa and Yinlongwang are the first two-sin criminals in the gods. For all, the gods have been chasing them.


    The presence of the BRIC is for this goal. This time, after the way, the road Western law and the Yinlong Wang are now appearing, the gods can be elite.


    Not only the sixteen first-class gods, they are even more played, such a lineup, can be said to be luxurious.


    In addition to the original God battle, this is the first goddess to use such a huge power.


    Everything is just for one for all, completely solves the silver king and Lu Xi law.


    As long as you can solve these two guys, then you will have no worries.


    These people, one by one can liberate peace, you can find the heir, then you will go out.


    "When the kid, the kid on Shura is very good, it is very suitable for inheriting my position." The evil spirits secretly screamed, and the mind turned.


    "Want to kill us? You can really do it." Listening to the evil king, Lu Xi is laughed, he has no death, who can kill him?


    "No, I don''t say to kill you, we have to kill the silver king, as for you, we will seal you forever in the abyss of the darkness, you don''t think of it."


    The evil god shook his head and smiled and smiled. They all knew that the road Western law did not die, so they were intended to be in the sea.


    It is also not the same, and the seal of the first generation of the gods and the gods of the gods and destruction is still weak. This time they will shoot together, and it is sealed in the gods, unless the gods are destroyed, otherwise the road Western law is I will never come.


    This is the best way to truly solve the road Western law.


    When the evil god king came out, the road Xifaton was stiff, and the body was slightly fed.


    People who have not been sealed will never know how terrible tastes, he is experiencing, saying that it is a killing of him, he is not willing to be sealed again, and see the evil spirits King this means To be permanently sealed in the gods, can this?


    Luxi Fa''s consciousness cleared his fist, and the momentum was crazy.


    The face of Gu Yuna is also very good, because from the meaning of the evil king, she is undoubtedly.


    "If you want to kill me, then look at how much you have."


    Gu Yuna purple eyes have a fierce color, murderous, no early running road, so that the ban is covered, the space is banned, and her heart is a bit faint, but it has come here, She can only struggle, even if she is dead, she also wants to pull two people''s pads.


    "Oh, courage can be Jia, but our five people here, you are destined to be inserted, repairing Luo, you can take care of your old opponent, Yinlong Wang is gave us."


    The evil god king smiled, and then said to the god of repairing Luo and destroy.


    "Good!" The two should have, and then flying out, intercepting the Luxi law, two powerful momentums directly locked him.


    "It''s you, it''s evil!" Seeing this familiar two figures, Lu Xifa scarlet eyes are big, with a strong hate.


    Although this compassion is not like the original one, but that is not important, as long as he is a compulsive god, it does not hinder the West France to their hate.


    "Luxi Fa, bunch of hands!" The god of destruction is cold and drinking. With the difficulty majesty, his hands in his hand have a strong purple thunder, which exudes terrible destruction. Force, it is the super artifact of the god of destruction, destroying the gods.


    Zun Luo Shen is also a hand, the strong Shuraon is surging, he is summoning his own super artifact, Shu Luo Sword.


    Suddenly, the Monohen''s eyes were condensed, and the eyes were full of mistakes. He suddenly found that he lost contact with the Shuran Sword.


    "What happened, Shu Lu?" The god of destruction found a short, and a little confused.


    "I didn''t induce my Shura Sword." Said the compassion of the compassion of the scenery.


    The Sheng Shu Jing is indeed recognized Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan also won the right to use the Shu Shengjian, but before Lu Yuan did not completely became a Zun Luo Shen, the Shuran Sword still belongs to him, how is this true master to summon? Don''t come to your own weapon?


    The Shura will really be a little indisal. "What did the kid do?"


    "You said Lu Yuan? You won''t think that he is doing?" The god of destruction is weird.


    Grab the weapon by your own inheritor?


    This is a bit funny!


    "Otherwise, what else? The Shuran Sword is in his hand." Sui Luo''s face, "this kid really evil door."


    "It is really a bit of evil door." The god of destruction nodded, there is no inheritance of the gods, cut off all the contacts between artifacts and its original owners, this kind of thing has never happened, the Shura God is the first winning of.


    Lu Xifa looked at the sorrowful of Luo Luo, laughing on his face, "Sui Luo, Luo Lu, you are really getting closer, you can grab your super artifact by your own inheritor, you can It''s a cowhide, this king admires. "


    Seeing that people who are disgusted are so lost, or they are repaired by Zi Luo himself to pit, and Lu Xi is really a laughter.


    On the side of the ancient times, I saw this scene, and I hanged a smile on my face. Isn''t it clear that she is not clear?


    When I arrived in Luyuan, it was completely and the original owner said to worship. After being cleared by the Shenqi, the Shuran''s Sword is the private item of Lu Yuan, unless Lu Yuan voluntarily, otherwise this is the Saint Sword of Luo I can''t use it, and the Shura God wants to summon it, it is not possible.


    After a ridicule of the road Western France, the eyes of the Shura God became cold, and the horrible murderous gas was taken.


    He closed his eyes and started to induce Lu Yuan''s position. He was very satisfied with Lu Yuan, but he lost such a big face today. His heart is also annoyed, and there is also three attitude toward Lu Yuan. Divided.


    He must first find Lu Yuan, take back the Shengjun sword to say, at least to save the three points, so that there is how Lu Yuan is talking about his and Shengli, etc., etc., solve the Luxi law, then ask for later.


    Closed touch, suddenly, the Shura will open his eyes again, and the face is completely black into the bottom of the pot.


    "What happened?" Asked the destruction.


    "The mixed boy obscures his own whereabouts, I can''t feel." Luo''s black face, unfortunately spit out a sentence.


    At this time, the road Siferon happily laughed.

 1191 Chapter 1176

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Shake your own whereabouts?" The god of destruction is a weird, and the strength of Lu Yuan showed that if he really wants to cover his own whereabout, the Shura God really can''t find him.


    If it is usually, it will be, now this situation is like this, it is really a lot of losses.


    Summoning can''t be a super artifact, and now I don''t feel inherited by my own inheritor, this is a bit funny.


    Even if the ordinary god does not happen, it is a god of the gods, but there is such a situation, and it is really a smile.


    This is not, Luxi is laughing, and a face looks at the gods.


    "I know that the kid is not a simple goods, sure, but, you can''t control your own inheritors, it is really powerful." Lu Xifa scarlet eyes slightly flash, and smiled.


    He is naturally aware of Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan is destroyed, and a sword will be divided into two halves, such a person, he wants to impress it.


    Originally, he is also deeply painful for Lu Yuan, which will go to the Wuhun Palace when you just get stripped, just want to kill Lu Yuan''s revenge.


    But now I am going to the Luo Zun''s god, he felt that Lu Yuan has so cute, and I feel that Lu Yuan has a bit of pleasing eye.


    At least, if it is Lu Yuan, he can''t see that the Luo will be so awkward, this can be a rare season.


    The compassion of the scenery, the blood of the blood is full of anger, his heart is also impossible, and it is reasonable that Lu Yuan has a passage, he can perceive it in an instant, but now this is happy now It was blocked, and his heart was pouring a faint doubt.


    What is Lu Yuan doing now?


    Do you know yourself, can you let him know?


    Is there a problem with Lu Yun?


    The thoughts in the Hunrang''s brain have turned it. He was originally a complete trust in Lu Yuan, after all, this is a heritage that makes him satisfied.


    But now he faces the face, there is a little impatient and angry against Lu Yuan, plus Lu Yuan shielded his own behavior, so his heart has pour you the first time.


    "Hey, it seems that your inheritor seems to be with you!" Lu Xifa smiled and looked at the Shu Lu Zhen, and his heart was really a rare and refreshing, and continued to start provocation.


    "Shut up!" The blood light flashed in the sorrow, and the swelling murderous flooded the road.


    Whether there is any suspicious place in Lu Yuan, he is too lazy. The only thing he wants to do now is to tear the Luxi law. This guy''s mouth is too bad.


    "Oh, irritated? Shura God, you are so." Lu Xifa huh, smile, smile is full of disdain and ridicule, the next consciousness clears the deceased holy sword.


    "You are dead!" The Shura will spit out three words, bringing cold to the extreme terrorist killer.


    He is handshake, and a bloody long sword is in hand, and the empty sword will go straight to the road.


    This silence name is a bloody sword, but the main artifact, as one of the five gods of the gods, the accumulation of hundreds of millions of years, and he also has a deep heritage, except for the superhen monarch Sword In addition, this bloody sword is also his weapon, which is passed down by the first generation.


    Although I can''t compare the Saint Sword in power, it is the same.


    After all, the king did not have poor, and even the way to the West is the same. In addition to the super artifacts in his hand, he also has the sword of the angel and the sword of the angel. Purgent is purified and gived to the ratio.


    In the face of the hit of the Luo Shen, the road Western law did not panic, lifted the fallen to the sword, was a sword.


    "When!" Two swords, splashing a large string spark, Lu Xifu whole body shock, safe, but Luo''s god is slightly fiddling, with a two steps.


    This trick, the Shura God is slightly lower, the main artifact and super artifact still have a gap, with the power of the fallen holy sword, Lu Xi Mi pulls a certain first.


    If there is a Shu Sheng Shu Sword, this hit should be a flat autumn.


    I saw that the Luo god fell into the bottom of the wind, and the destruction of the god of destruction, the destruction of the purple destroyed Thunder, and the god of the road was taken toward the road to the road, and the god of destruction joined the battlefield.


    The Shura will take a bloody sword and participate in it.


    On the two gods, the road Siferon suffered huge pressure, and the hands were on trouble.


    "We are also on." The evil god looked at the three people who had fighting together, said to the kindness of the good gods next to him.


    The kindness of the king nodded, and the two fell to the front of the ancient times.


    The life goddess of a green skirt is slightly sigh, the body shape is shocking, and the greenness is exuded from her body, and she is born around everything around.


    The battle of God''s battle is too big. Let''s more often have six kings. If there is no one to hold, this battle is over, the surrounding continent doesn''t know what to be destroyed.


    And it is not careful that it may also cause great damage to the World of Douro, and even cause it to collapse, and the spirit of the entire Douro world will die.


    Life is good, and most respectful, naturally does not look at this situation.


    Looking at the action of life goddess, the evil god and the good king are also slightly completed, so that they can show their efforts.


    "Yin Long Wang, the bunch of hands, so we can also give you a happy." Looking at the ancient moon, the evil king said faintly.


    "If you think about it, you will be able to take me two, it is too early!" Gu Yuna is clear, and the purple eyes are full of resentment and murder.


    If she started her, she just entered the King of God. Whether it is a good king or an evil king, she is far from opponents, but now she has already reborn, plus Lu Yuan gives help, even if it is With an enemy, she is not afraid.


    Besides, she is a deep and evil for the evil king and the good God of the King, even if she is dead, she will pull them back, she wants her hand, which is simply the world.


    She is doubts that the evil spirits are not for a long time, even the brain is teasing.


    "It seems that you are very confident, let us see, how much must you have."

 1192 Chapter 1177 Guyuas backhand - Lini-word secret

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The evil god king is brighter, he is not a hand with Guyuena, and he is very clear about the strength of Guyuena, although it is a goddess, but it is a general god king. Although the spirit is extremely high, it is better than them. High, but the actual combat power is general.


    For them, the fighting ability of Gu Yuna is still far less than the other half of the dragon god, and Jin Dynasty, Jinlong Wang inherits the flesh of the dragon god. Although it is just arrived in the King of God, his body is even super The artifact is difficult to break, this is quite difficult.


    Single, he has a fight, he can defeat the Jinlong king, but it is difficult to kill him, the golden dragon is strong, the recovery speed is too fast, to be honest, he doesn''t want to face such an opponent.


    However, Gu Yunna has always called honors, she is more flexible, smarter, and the space is preventive, this is the reason why she successfully escaped, Jinlong Wang was seal. The reason.


    However, today, there is a ban on the Big Array. The strongest advantage of Guyuena is blocked. I have no space. Now the ancient times is true when the evil king seems to be hit. Even if he only has one person, he also holds it. Lower Guyua.


    The reason why it is called a good god, but it is necessary to solve the Quri Na faster.


    But the evil god did not think of the world''s things were not a layer of unchanging. Now, Gu Yuena and the original, she is already in the past, her strength has been more than his imagination.


    "Then you can optimize your eyes!" Gu Yuna''s body is big, the momentum has skyrockery, the silver dragon gun is stabbed, the nine color guns are directly wrapped in the evil king and the good God. inside.


    "The strength of the dragon god, is interesting." The evil god king browed a slightly, the right hand was gently grangted, and the long sword in black and white appeared in his hand. It is his super artifact, trial god. sword.


    His hand holds the trial of the god sword, a sword, and the black and white swords will directly welcome the white silver dragon gun of Guyuena.


    "Boom!" Changda thousands of Jiman''s swords and guns were hit in the air, and they broke out, and suddenly broke out a terrible energy storm.


    Evil God and Guyuena also flew on a hundred meters, the two people were final, and the autumn is in autumn.


    "Well?" The evil god king wore a brow, and some surprised to look at the ancient moon, "you have stronger a lot."


    I haven''t seen this for so many years, the strength of Guyuena has increased to this point, it is really surprised.


    "I certainly changed a lot, but you still have been in place."


    Gu Yuena came with a brightening, and the silver dragon gun blooms.


    "Oh, you are still proud, and I only use the seven-story force." The evil king said faintly.


    "Sorry, I only use five levels of power." Gu Yuna smiled slightly and said calmly.


    At this point, the evil god Wang suddenly became a stiff, the face of the evil charm, and the words of Guyuena were completely angered him.


    The ancient god king, the strength of the first battle force, under the ridicule of Guyuena, the killing of the heart completely exuded.


    "You are very good!" The evil god said coldly, and the black light shines, and it was not a pure evil spirits. Compared with it, the evil of Luoha God couldn''t get a countertop. This is true. From the heart of pure evil.


    Seeing the evil king''s breath completely broke out, the kindness of the good God no longer watched, white soft light sprinkled from her body, this is relative to evil, the most authentic and most beautiful kindness.


    Her right hand shocked, white light condensed in hand, turned into a delicate white necklace, is the super artifact of good God, good conscience chain!


    Endless evil power and kindness in the direction of Guyuena.


    Gu Yunna has already smiles, and the face is extremely dignified. Whether it is the evil king or a good God, they are all the top power, every strength is not inferior to the first generation of Shura, or even Winning, they are the top power of the gods.


    The two of them teamed up to even the original dragon gods, and the ancient times is not afraid, but they don''t dare to look at them.


    "When it is a horrible pressure." Gu Yuna sighed, and the nine color of the rays exuded out from him, the power of the dragon god was mobilized by her crazy, and the evil strength and kindness outer.


    "It is a bit mean." The evil goddess is cold, faintly spit out, the trial of the trial of the hand is with extremely horrible power toward the ancient moona.


    The good king is also shaking the necklace, endless kindness is a huge spear for a sidewall, and goes toward the Octavina.


    Gu Yuna is not afraid, and there is a quick condense of six elements in the shade of water. Holding a silver dragon gun directly launched a counterattack.


    "!"


    "boom!"


    Gusuna and the evil king and the fast battle of the good gods, the silver dragon guns continue to collide with the trial of the sword and the good conscience chain, and burst out the energy of energy.


    The white clouds are not discrupted, and the wind is blue, the wind is whistling, cold, dark, all kinds of elements alternate, fierce battle.


    Suddenly, the black and white two colored trial god swords tear the energy storm under the ancient moon, directly to Guyuena.


    Gu Yuna silver dragon gun waved, even busy, but there was a bright white light column attack, Gu Yuena did not react, the heart of the dragon god, the white color mask, the white light column directly hit the mask on.


    The mask is broken, and the ancient moon is flying and out of thousands of meters, and there is a hint of blood.


    Although her strength is strong, with the help of the dragon god, it is not inferior to any of the king, but the double box is difficult to fight, under the sight of the evil king and the kindness of the king, but only a dozen rounds, she It has been hurt.


    "Is it still not good at the heart of the dragon god, really, don''t you use the secret surgery of the Little Yuan? I really don''t want to use it, but I don''t seem to have chosen, or if you are alive, you can only use secrets. Then I finally fight again. "


    Gu Yun Na is very light, and the eyes have passed a firm colored color. In order to see Lu Yuan, in order not to die, this secret she is not useless.


    The purple eyes sparkle, the ancient times of the ancient times, rising a mysterious ancient breath raised from the ancient moona.


    "Pro!" Gu Yunna looked softly, and the momentum suddenly skyrocket, the silver hair dance, the exquisite dresses were flying, and the time she stepped into a magical field.

 1193 Chapter 1178, Gu Yunas strong

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Linyi, stepping on the banner, invincible, and the brighter is invincible.


    The Linyun''s word secret is just a primary peek, and it is natural that it is impossible to do it, but it is almost impossible to sweep in the same order.


    The operation of the Linyan, the momentum of the ancient times, just a moment, it has been completely exceeded the evil king and the good gods, reaching the king of God.


    "What is this secret?" The evil god and the good gods were shocked. This moment of Guyuena, which made them feel a sense of extreme crisis.


    "One of the secrets of nine secrets, the top secrets of your life."


    In the purple eyes of Guyuena, the shining rays in the hands of the silver dragon guns bloom, and the mighty went to the evil king and the good gods.


    The evil god and the good goddess are in the heart, and the trial god sword and the good conscience chain will resist the silver shot.


    "Hey!" Energy is fractured, the evil god king and the good God are more than 100 meters, and the ancient martial arts suddenly slammed the two, accounting for the upper wind.


    "How is this possible?" Seeing Gu Yuna, a shot of two gods, the life goddess of the battle, the goddess of the goddess, and the color of the gods, and the ancient moona actually can take an enemy two in the evil king and good God king. The hand is in the hands, this is a very incredible.


    This kind of strength is afraid that it is not much better than the dragon god of the year. When did Guyuena become so strong?


    Or is it the secret of her, what is the word secret?


    "The secrets of the word, this kind of secret has never been heard? Where is Guyuena to get this secret? But the two god kings, you have to support, her secret surgery has time limit. "


    Life gods green eyes slightly flash, no matter what this letter secret is, since it is forced to improve the strength, it must have time limit, or it itself consumes huge, but no matter how it said, this time will definitely not very long , The effects of the secret surgery have passed, and the ancient moona is definitely ignited.


    But the most critical is that the evil king and good god king have to support this time.


    "The past should not be difficult, after all, they are the two gods of our gods!"


    The life goddess whispers, she is still very confident for the two gods.


    "Unfortunately, I have to protect the owner of the world, can''t help you."


    Life gods whispering, if she also joins the battle, then when Gu Yuena is now strong, it is impossible to take an enemy three.


    The heart is sigh, life goddess continues to fight the battle here, as for Lu Xifa, he has been robbed to the gods and destruction of the destruction.


    Although the Shura God did not have a Shuran Sword, his strength is very strong, plus the god of destruction, the two people join hands are the Western law of Yuansheng Road, and now the Luxi law is almost only in the horn, no hand The power is.


    "Oh!" Lu Xifu smashed, the fallen holy sword condensed the endless falling power and the power of death, and went to the gods and destroyed God.


    The god of destruction waving destroys the gods, suddenly welcoming, full of horror Thunders who destroyed, the falling force and death of death, and then hit the fallen holy sword.


    Both sarcassels, the blood of the Shura God directly swayed the weapons of the two, leaving a wound on the body of Luxi.


    "Ah !!!" Lu Xifa painful mourning, the rebellion, the six-double black wings are turned on, and the rays above the fallen holy sword are getting deeper.


    The gods and destruction of the ruins have no fluctuations, and continue to suppress the road Western law.


    And this side, Gu Yuna suddenly glanced at the Western France after hitting a good king and evil god king, and his eyes glanced at the West Fifty, and then quickly recovered.


    After all, Lu Xi is still reliable, it is still going to see this situation, and Lu Xi will be defeated. When they destroy them, they will come out.


    In addition, the goddess has never been shot, on the side of the tiger, the situation she face is actually quite serious.


    "Whether, first take them again." Gu Yuna waters, a shot of the silver dragon gun toward the evil king.


    "It''s good!" The evil king did not avoid it, waving the trial of the sword is a sword, and this side, the good goddess shakes this kind of good conscience chain, turned into countless swords, towards Guyuna Go crazy.


    Ancient Moonna took the trial of the god sword, slammed the evil spirits, and then the silver dragon gun swept, and the roots of the sky were scattered.


    She is surrounded by the wind, the speed becomes very fast, and the film is close to the good gods, the silver gun tip is panned, and the chest of the benevolence is straight.


    The good god Wang Shan''s conscience is turned on white, and the number of fires in the film is 10 defensive, one layer of lazer is superimposed, forming a thick white light shield.


    Bai Yinlong shouted on it, and a layer of layers in an instant was broken, and the white light shield that was condensed by good gods was rushing.


    Silver dragon gun torn the light shield, stabbed to the heart of the good king.


    At the crucial moment, the trial of the evil king hit, giggling to the head of Guyuena, Gu Yuna withdraws the gun back, blocking the attack of the evil king, and a footprint is in the chest of the evil king, Put it to fly.


    But this is disturbed, the kindness of the benevolence is also a thorough release, and the crisis has been released.


    The ancient moon is covered with a layer of cold cream, and the gun will fight again.


    It''s a shake mountain shake. If it is not a life goddess to protect this world, if it is not a ban on the big array, this battle is over, the void will be inch, and the mainland below is afraid. It is necessary to thoroughly become a dark.


    The battle of the King King, even if it is just a little wave, it also contains unparalleled destructive power.


    "Boom!" Is another shock energy explosion, the kindness of the king and the evil king were also hit by more than a thousand meters, the mouth flowing out of a hint of blood, using Lin Xiyu''s ancient times, combat powerful powerful, from beginning to The end is crushing two people.


    The evil god king has a few wounds on the black dress. There is still a touch of footprints on the chest, and the neat hair of the good God is also a mess, breathing is very urgent, the image of the two is quite a quite wolf.


    As the king, when did they fall to such a situation, looked at Guyuena, and their scorpions were full of anger.


    Gu Yuna also shouted his tone. She was crushed the evil god and the good god of the gods, but they did only give them a little injury, and they could not solve them. Too tacit.

 1194 Chapter 1179 is banned

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The evil god and the good goddess are husband and wife, and they are extremely familiar with each other. They are more beautiful. Whenever the ancient moon attacked one of them, the other person will attack it, so that Gu Yuena has to take a self-defeating .


    When Gu Yuna attacked two people, the outbreak of attack power is strong, but it can''t completely create them.


    For example, Juyuena has broke out, but only let the evil king and the good gods flow out of a trace of blood, not how heavy injuries.


    As long as they go back to God, this is a little injury, and it can be completely recovered between it.


    Although she occupied the wind, she could not completely wipe the evil king and the benevolence.


    And the constipation is still working in her power. She is not like Lu Yuan''s power, endless, waiting until she can''t maintain the secret, the situation will completely reverse it, when she arrived, she It''s really hard to fracture, you can only wait for death.


    "Available Broken Big Bar!" Gu Yuna couldn''t help but be slightly, if there is no ban on the big array, then she has already fled with the space of the space, and she will not be intertwined here. Because this is not a wise move.


    "I can''t drag it again, then drag down, I can only speed up the speed." Gu Yunna looked at the 16th level of the 16th level of the town, the eyes slightly flakes, the eyes Have an idea.


    She is so passive, it is because the existence of the ban is banned, and the voids are banned, let her space is useless, and they can''t tear the space to hide. In this case, then it breaks.


    Boarding the big array, gathered in the sixteen first-class gods, with the power of the indigenous water, intertwined, tastefully, even the king did not work, even the dragon god resurrection also attacked it, if Gu Yuena is going to be alone, there is only one choice.


    She didn''t know if she didn''t know, because she never tried.


    She also didn''t know if it would use it when using the word secret, she would not have a bad consequence, but this is the only way to escape. She can''t wait to die, she wants her last. Fight.


    Gu Yuna''s heart has turned sharply, and the silver dragon gun blooms. Six energy, soil, the earth is brought together in the gun tip, and there is also a silhouette of the silver, the force of the seven elements at this moment. Suddenly integrated.


    The horrible momentum is straight, and the ancient moona holds the silver dragon gun to be shocked by the evil king and the good king.


    This shot is spread, with the strength of seven elements, the fierce momentum will completely cover the two gods, and the fierce guns are in the crisis of death.


    The evil god and the kindness of the gods did not dare to see, and the alert in my heart increased to the extreme.


    The power of the two people was crazy, and the power of good power and the evil attacks greeted the colorful guns.


    This hit, the two gods played their own efforts at the same time, and the colorful gun of Guyuena launched a shocking collision.


    boom!


    In the sky, the energy is frying, as if a beautiful light rain, the horrible energy makes a void, but it has never broken, the power of the BRIC is still different.


    "It''s now now!" Gu Yuna''s eyes were bright, the left hand explored, a bright dragon, the sound of the sky, the sky, the sudden evening, there is a huge giant dragon claw, horrible dragon Everyone who is present in the field is not shaking.


    "Not good, it is the horror thing!" Listening to the rough mighty dragon, Lu Xifa trembled, the heart god, the cold, the cold, the monk, the sword was cut behind, a black wings flew His painful mourning is like a pain.


    "Ah !!!" Lu Xifa sorrowful, a sword touched the gods and touched the wound behind him.


    The gods and destroyed gods will surround the road Western law, and they can''t help but lift the huge dragon claws that don''t look at the size of the earth. This Longwei is too horrible.


    "True Dragon Claw!" The ancient moon is cold, and a claws in the place where the front energy fluctuates.


    Moreover, this powerful dragon steward is more powerful than the last time, the ancient moon is fully displayed in the Linyun, which is far from the ordinary god.


    The huge dragon claws grabbed, suddenly the space suddenly shook, and there was a dramatic fluctuation in the space, swaying a road.


    "Hey!" The true dragon claw suddenly took over the original energy fluctuation, and a lot of the explosion of the horrible explosion sounded, and there was an extremely strong light.


    This light is too dazzling, and even the ancient moona can''t help but close your eyes.


    "Boom!" It''s a loud noise, the surrounding space is broken, the 16th level God is vomiting, the body is shaped, the ban is completely torn.


    The life women''s gods have an anti-color, the body shape, grab the evil king and the good God.


    At this moment, the blood is in the mouth, although the true dragon claw is against the banned big array, but some of the power is also wrapped in it, let them be seriously injured.


    They don''t doubt, if this hit is fell directly to them, they are likely to be extremely serious, or even die.


    At this moment, they looked at the direction of Guyuena, and the face had a complex look. They didn''t expect that the strength of Guyuena would be strong to this extent.


    The mouth of Guyuna is also a golden blood, breaking the ban on the Bank, has also been protected.


    This time, breaking the ban is not easy. First of all, she and the evil king and good gods are all hits, which contains the terrorist attack of the three gods to make the void slightly.


    After taking this opportunity, she used to use the true dragon claw in the state of the word secret, and burst out unprecedented strength, this broke the ban on the ban.


    I sent this hit, the power of her body is already ten, and I can''t support any strong fighting.


    However, she doesn''t need to fight again, and the ban is broken. She can leave at any time, they don''t have to fight with evil spirits.


    Thinking of this, the beautiful face of Guyuena is not allowed to show a smile.


    Standing straight, Gu Yuna came to a circle, and the right hand was a stroke, and a spatial crack came out.


    "Not good, the silver king is silent, stop her." The evil king saw the action of Guyuena, and immediately shouted.


    He heard the evil god king said that the 16th level of God was rapidly plundered toward the direction of Guyuena.

 1195 Chapter 1180, the tires, the unfavorable situation of Gu Yuna

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    "Now I think about stoping me, it is too late." Looking at the 16th level of the first-level gods, Gu Yuna shook his head, and a smile on pretty face.


    When the ban is completely broken by her, she has been touched.


    When she controls the power of the space, she wants to escape. There is no one in the world to stop her.


    "It''s still a secret of the Xiaoyu, whether it is a word secret or the true dragon claw is a first-class jade, both overlay, I instantly outbreak the attack power and even far more than the dragon."


    Gu Yuna''s heart is a flash, a pair of beautiful big eyes bend into the crescent, such a precious secret, Lu Yuan is so unsolved to her, and I can see Lu Yuan to her love.


    "When I escape, I will open them completely, go back to Dragon Valley, or I am alive with Xiaoyuan, others are too boring."


    Gu Yuna thought, his eyes were shifted, although she moved, but the time was just a moment, and the 16th gods also had a distance from her, and she couldn''t stop her.


    "Goodbye, all!" Gu Yuna Zhu lipper, his face with a beautiful smile, under the eyes of the 16th level, she went towards the spatial crack.


    The ancient moon is laughing, and a foot is moving into the spatial crack, but at this time, suddenly a stunning pain is rising from her abdomen, directing her brain, ordering her whole person. Could not help but


    "Ah!" Gu Yuna touched his stomach in one hand, and a painful look on his face, and there is a panic on the beautiful cheeks.


    "My stomach, good pain!" Gu Yuna took the silver tooth, and the bead drops on the forehead. She could feel the power of the life in the belly.


    "Damn, it is definitely caused by the true dragon claws just, my child." Guyuena bent over, the expression pain, and a worry in the look.


    Sure enough, the worse thing happened. In the case of using the word secret, it is also used to use the true dragon claw. If the loss is too large, she has finally there has been a problem with her pregnancy, and she has moved the tire gas.


    Originally, her physical fitness and strength would not have this situation, but this game is over, even if she is, it can''t bear it, and it is difficult to avoid the tire gas.


    This kind of thing is quite serious, especially she just got a few months, the most vulnerable, a new life that she can''t easily, and the new life of Lu Yuan has not been out, maybe In her belly.


    "No matter, I will go first!" Gu Yuena strongly painful, just drill in the spatial crack.


    Suddenly, her shape is shameful, only feeling that a crisis in my heart is born, the whole person can''t help but open, I saw the spatial crack, a fire red long sword appeared, and the space around it was taken. It is virtual.


    If Fang Cai Guyuena does not flash, then this sword will completely hit her.


    And the ancient times, this opportunity, the sixteen first-class gods rushed up, and the ancient moon is around, completely blocking.


    "Vulcan, don''t do it!" A middle-aged man dressed in yellow gods gently opened, with a thumbs up in the tone, he is a seven elements of the earth.


    "Small things will be." A middle-aged man dressed in a fire red god faint, reached out, the fire red long sword was directly inhaled in hand, and the fire red sword burned with the flame of the bears. Inlaid in the sword, the jade of the heavens exudes the rays of bright.


    This person is the voluntarn of the seven elements of the gods. The strength is extremely powerful. In the first-class gods, he is a few in the presence of a few people in the first-class god, and his super artifact is His exclusive weapon is sword! (It is not fictitious, about the fire of the sword is a super artifact, the book is clearly recorded in this book)


    When he took him with the pain of Gu Yun, throwing an angry sword, blocked the ancient moon, so that Gu Yuna was completely surrounded.


    The sixteen first-class god will be wrapped in the whole group. Although the first-class god is too big and the gap between the kings, the number is much threatening as the king, let alone the current Guyuena strength ten do not store one , I also moved the tire gas, facing such surroundings, Gu Yuna foundate in the face,


    "Well, do it!" Seeing Guyuena surrounded, evil god Wang is happy, "" The God, Water God and others listened, gave me Guyuena. "


    The evil god king directly issued an order, received the order of evil god, and the volunteers and others launched the attack.


    On the side of the seven elements of the volunteers and water gods, the other is the seven original criminals headed by strong gods, and the remaining one is the sea, one is Ice God, all of which are extremely powerful.


    In addition to the sectors and Ice God, the remaining fourteen gods show their own proud skills, and endless attacks are almost overwhelmed.


    The ancient moon is cold, like a cold cream, and the silver dragon gun has released the gun shadow, the power of space and the water and soil scenery, the power of the seven elements is crazy, and the attacks are all shifted.


    "When!" The fire god figure shielded, the fire god sword sword hooked, with horrible temperament, headed toward the ancient moona.


    Gu Yuna took a shot, retreating the fire, but her face is also extremely pale, sweat, she holds her belly, one hand holds the silver dragon gun, and the eyes Looking at the volunteen and others.


    "This ancient moona seems to be pregnant!" The nose of the sea flashed, but the body is not moving, with a lot of such things, or bully a pregnant woman, he can''t do it.


    Next to him, Ice is witnessed, and I also found it wrong. She didn''t shoot, and her gods, she has a proud of her own.


    Her strength is equally extremely strong, in addition to the volunteen, in addition to the Po God, in the first-class God, her strength should be the strongest sequence, and she is still a woman, this is quite rare. , Can drive the woman''s body on so many male gods, she is a real businessman.


    "Yinlong Wang actually had a pregnancy, and it is surprising that it doesn''t know who it is, it can make Yinlong Wang Xin will do his woman."


    Ice gods stunned, and the beauty splashing, and the heart could not help but wipe a curious.


    The strength of Gu Yuna is not in general, the existence of King King, and he also pressed the evil king and the good goddess. This strength was awkward.


    Men who can do Guyuena, the strength of this man must also be the same, after all, the dragon is not living with the snake, like the existence of Qiyuena, the eyes must be extremely high.


    "Interesting!" Ice Shen Zhu lips and muttered.

 1196 Chapter 1181 Deadly Crisis

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Po God and Ice God watched the battle, the 14th level of the gods, such as the fight, surrounded Guyuna.


    Looking at the action of Guyuena, the fire god brow is picked up, and a smile is revealed. "Yinlong Wang, did not expect you to have something pregnant."


    One of the top several one-level gods, the sect of the sea and Ice God can see, and the gods can also see that Quri Na is so obvious, which has already exposed her facts of pregnancy.


    The expression of the volley god is quite surprised. He also can''t think of a silver dragon king, and Gu Yuna actually pregnant, which is really surprised.


    It is no wonder that Gu Yun Na is a big king. After breaking the ban, suddenly, suddenly, it hurts, it is because of pregnancy, and the loss is too big, and the tire gas is moved.


    However, it is also good enough to move the baby. Otherwise, Once you broke into the spatial crack, she can turn casually, even if the five gods are also can''t catch her.


    Moreover, Gu Yuna has something pregnant, and it has weaknesses, and she consumes huge, it is easier to deal with.


    "All, Yinlong Wang has something pregnant, everyone knows how to do it." The fire god looked lighted, and the fire sword blooms hot flames.


    "Yinlong Wang, death!" The fire god did a big drink, and the fire sword passed directly to the abdomen of Guyuena.


    The voluntarn moved, and the water gods and other people were so busy with the horror.


    "Oh, I am interested!" The god of desires shakes the weakness of the weak and charm, and the power of the infinity desire is released toward the ancient moon.


    The greedy gods and others have a Qi Qi, and the artifacts in the hands are swaying towards the ancient moona.


    "You are a small man." Gu Yuena was difficult to blocked the surrounding attacks. After knowing her with pregnancy, most of the gods were attacked toward her belly.


    When Gu Yuna, I had to take care of the children in my stomach, and I have to have a fourteen God''s attack. When I was a busy hand, I was completely messy, just a moment, I have completely revealed the imaging.


    "This group of babies are really a little lower than the lower limit." Ice god gathered a good look, which is a woman who is pregnant, when it is true.


    She is both proud, it is extremely reluctant, although there is different camps with Gu Yuna, but the behavior is also sincerely disgusting.


    "Don''t say, be careful." The sea god lighted and advised.


    He is also a very easy thing to deal with the ancient times that is already a strong, and it is a very easy thing to deal with ancient times.


    But knowing that Gu Yun Na Huai has a stomach to attack her, this behavior is shameless.


    But in my heart, he can''t say that, the evil god ordered to let them be siege, he and the ice god have no action. It is already a little violated ordered. If it is still ironic, it is afraid that it will be completely annoying evil god. Wang, a gamptone.


    Moreover, these first-class gods also inevitably hate, maybe it will be retaliated in the future, and it is also not a small trouble.


    Ice god characteristics, proud, great sense, but he is more smooth, understanding people, worrying about Ice God is blamed, so I am busy advise Ice God.


    "The publicity of the is full of anger, I am afraid, a group of people, I am shame and them."


    Ice god faintly opened, but didn''t think of it. She loves it very much. I like it, I hate it, I don''t hide the idea.


    I heard the words, the sea god smiled slightly, and Ice God was still so embarrassed.


    The sound of the ice god is not small, and the fourteen first-class gods such as the volley god is also listening to the ear, and the face is not good, but there is no one to collect hands, and a horrible attack is still pointing. The belly of Guyuena.


    On the sky, the life goddess is slightly frowned, she is kind, and is also a sense of relief, seeing the movements of the volunteers and others, from the heart of life.


    "Shen Wang, the practice of the volunteers and others will not be quite very unattainable." The goddess of life said softly.


    "Is there anything wrong, Yinlong Wang is our great enemy. I don''t have any means. I feel that the fire god is doing is very, decisive. In the face of these soul beasts, what else, as long as Finally, you can eliminate her. "


    The evil god is faint, and the black eyes are in the middle of the way, today is defeated by Guyuea, let him face the face, see this scene, don''t mention more than his heart, if he is not his identity, God King He even wanted his sword to participate in the battle.


    When I listened to the evil king, the goddess of life couldn''t help but shook his head and looked at the good God.


    The good gods have a mouth, slightly flying slightly, if it is usually, she may still stop this behavior, but today Guyuena makes her face, her heart is the same.


    Like their own people most focused on their own face, and although the kindness of the gods, there are seven emotions and six desires. They were defeated by Guyuena. The face is lost, she naturally saw that Yuyuena is like this, she is like this. I have three points in my heart, so how can she stop?


    Looking at the good gods, the life goddess sighed slightly, the two gods did not open, she had no way, only to look at it, after all, although she is to the god, the same is the King King But your own position is just a law enforcement.


    The two big kings decided to change what she can''t change.


    "Hey!" The goddess of life is beautiful again, and the green eyes are slightly removed, so that they don''t look at the battle.


    On the battlefield, the fourteen first-class gods launched a crazy attack on Guyuena, and the ancient Yuena''s mouth flowed in golden blood, hard to resist, but the double boxing is difficult to fight, not to mention the fourteenth person, There is always some attacks that have not blocked, causing her that she is not hurt.


    But no matter how it is injured, she always protects her belly, this is her and Lu Yuan''s child, she must do their best.


    "Hey!" A yellow light forcibly broke through the arctive of the silver dragon gun, hit on the shoulders of Guyuena, and the ancient moona immediately returned, spit out a big mouth.


    The battle, finally exhausted all the power in her body. At this moment, she is really a bit of resistance, and the dragon wings behind, this makes her figure hard to stay in the air.


    "Haha, the silver king, death!" Looking at the state of Guyuena, the fire god haha ??smiled, and the fire sword blooms the horrible light, and went toward the ancient moon.


    Gu Yuna bite his teeth and strives to raise a silver dragon gun.


    "When!" A loud noise, facing the fullness of the volunteen, the gust of Guyuena, the gods, and the silver dragon guns are directly out.


    That huge fire priest was straight down toward the head of Guyuna.

 1197 Update notification:

You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    In the next few days, try more to pay more, write the text to the text, too lazy to drag!


    Fans will slow down, everyone understands, after all, it is too cold, it is too lazy to get up, um, just right!

 1198 Chapter 1182, the dragon gun hurts the fire, Lu Yuan off

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The figurine of the fire is slowly enlarged in the eyes of Guyuena. At this moment, she felt a fatal death crisis.


    But she didn''t have a slightly, she could not escape from this horrible sword.


    "Do you want to die?" Gu Yuna muttered, the look was slightly awkward, Lu Yuan''s white peerless figure slowly emerged in her mind.


    This is the favorite person in her life, but unfortunately, she doesn''t seem to have a chance to see Lu Yuan.


    "Xiaoyu!" Gu Yunna gently called a sentence, with a strong disregard, and his eyes were full.


    "Yes, the right to fight, I went down, kill her!" The excitement of the evil gods, Gu Yuena finally died.


    The final overcome of this soul is finally going to be completely killed. As long as she is dead, then the soul will never have any opportunities for any rise.


    The rule of the gods will be completely stable, and more importantly, his hatred can finally report.


    No one can fulfill him, who dares to violate, then only a dead road, Gu Yuena is the best example.


    How is strength, and how the secret surgery is, but it is still still filling the destiny of death.


    Looking at the evil spirits of the ecstasy, the life goddess is sigh, and the eyes are not consciously looked to the ancient moon. Although the camp is opposite, but defeat the ancient moona in the despicable means, after all, the honor of the gods what.


    As a high high, manage the gods of many sites, and acting should be a turbulent, now this means is too late to fall.


    The goddess is sigh, the sea and the ice god are also somewhat awkward. Is the Silver Dragon King still ended?


    "Goodbye, the Little Yuan!" Feel the lock with his own terrorist murder, Gu Yunna gently closed his eyes.


    Her heart is not willing, and there is also a matter of remember, but the matter has come, everything seems to be over, her destiny seems to have been destined.


    The sword is big, the beautiful sword is condensed with the sharp swords, and it is necessary to fall on the body of Guyuena.


    Sea gods and others sigh, finally, this heroic, strong women''s God of War, still walked to the last journey of life.


    "Go to death, the silver king!" The fire god smiled, and the sword in his hand was straight.


    Just in the moment of the fire of the sword, the sky is suddenly emerged in the sky, there is a bright golden light.


    The speed of Jin Guang is extremely fast, from the distant, as if the space is general, and the fire of the sword has just hit the sword on the sword.


    With a sharp sound, the fire sword was hit by Jin Guangmun, and the golden light continued to move forward, and there was no reaction in the voluntaries and did not react it through the body of the fire.


    This is like a light rock, many gods are unprepared, and when they just react, they saw that the Vulcan was half a holiday, and there was a big hole in the chest, and the golden blood was released from the middle. From the big hole, you can also see the heart that is jumping.


    "Hey!" The fire strokes his wound, looking at the distance in the face.


    "Vulcan!" Seeing the violent situation of the volunteen, the gods of the gods, the gods, etc. It is the place where the gold shot is coming.


    Under the eyes of many gods, in the distance of the void, a shadow gradually emerged.


    He stepped gently, and every step is a long distance.


    The shadow gradually became clear and exposed his face.


    He is in a white dress, gesture, a face is extremely handsome, eyebrows, Jay Rongxing, high nose is standing, exquisite to no additional plus, if you need to use a word to describe, then it is perfect .


    Yes, perfect, perfect, is not like a heaven and earth, his appearance is beyond the crowd, beyond the imagination.


    He gently stepped into steps. He did not bring a milesty, but it was madly of all the gods in the field. They are really seen in him.


    "Lu Yuan!" Seeing this figure, the expression of the sect of the sea was slight. How did he think that there is an emergence?


    And now Lu Yuan gives him a very strange feeling, it is obvious that this is proud of the days, his strength has been raised to a place that he does not understand.


    "How can it be him?" When I saw Lu Yuan''s moment, Luo''s gods also had a stunned color.


    However, for a moment, he reacted it, and the blood red eyes stared at Lu Yuan, and the eyes were overflowing. "You really have a problem."


    Zun Lu is very angry, not just because Lu Yuan let him lose his face in front of the gods, he is more angry that he has a selected heritage, but it is really a problem, but it is not aware of him.


    He monitored Lu Yuan so many times, and did not find a little problem, and it was still silly to inherit the Shu Luo Shen''s skill.


    It can be said that there is a heavy Lu Yuan, now there is a strong angry in his heart, he feels like a fool, it is completely between the applause.


    In this kind of thing that can endure with his pride, the murder in the heart is already rich in the extreme.


    "Lu Yuan!" The evil god Kao Shanliang God Wang life gods and others are also slight shock, they are not strange to Lu Yuan, and even specialize in two gods conferences.


    Whether it is the evil god or aunt, or a life goddess or a kindness, they are very optimistic about Lu Yuan, and even the thoughts of the gods to Lu Yuan.


    But the world is always dramatic. Their concerns are still true, Lu Yuan is not only a problem, but also related to Yinlongwang, and even the emergence will hit the enemy, which is the enemy destined for their gods.


    "Unfortunately." The goddess of life sighs, with a little regrettable in the eyes, and the talent of Lu Yuan is the best candidate that leads the gods to become stronger, but look at the current situation, he wants life .


    Even if Lu Yuan feels very strange, there is so many gods, he is a fate, afraid that it is still difficult to die.


    "This person will die!" The evil king faintly opened, and it was full of light.


    He used to be very highlighted by Lu Yuan, but since Lu Yuan and Yinlongwang Have Ka, then he can only kill him completely.

 1199 Chapter 1183 Lu Yuan shot, the heavy fate

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    When I listened to the evil king, the kindness of the benevolence is also the first, the soul of the soul is never taboo, since Lu Yuan is related to the silver king, then it can only be completely kill.


    And Lu Yuan''s talents are too high. His dangerous grade is still above the ancient moon, today''s gods are here, it is impossible to let Lu Yuan run away.


    "One generation of Tianjiao, why is it to contaminate the soul of the beast, why is it biased to collide with the silver king?"


    Good God is gently sigh, and the light is slightly changed. When I look at Lu Yuan again, it is already brought to a murder.


    Under the eyes of the gods, Lu Yuan did not understand, completely ignored these eyes, and his eyes only had the silver hair, beautiful girl.


    Lu Yuan again walked again, getting closer, a pair of heavy eyesight, looking at the ancient moona, the eyes are full of love.


    "Xiaoyu!" Gu Yunna looked at Lu Yuan near the figure, and there was a bit embarrassed, and the purple eyes stared at Lu Yuan, and then never opened his eyes.


    Finally, Lu Yuan walked to the front of Guyuena, looking softly at her.


    "Nah!" Lu Yuan gave a summit, and it was full of enthusiasm.


    "Line, you are finally here." Gu Yun Na''s body is slightly trembling, and she has been strong, she is looking at Lu Yuan, and the heart is finally loose.


    Originally, Gu Yuna relied on the last air supported. Nowadays, the whole people are talked, and they are even more supported, and they have to fall.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes forth, and quickly put the ancient moon to the arms.


    Gently touch the silver long hair of Guyuena, Lu Yuan said: "Sorry, Na, I am late."


    Gently wipe it into the blood of the ancient times, Lu Yuan''s eyes are deeply angry, and the heart has a strong murder. These guys have dare to hurt the ancient moon, today''s people, don''t want to live in one. leave here.


    "No, you are not coming so late, you are just right, but if you are one second, I really have the body."


    Gu Yuna smiled and said softly.


    The hit of Lu Yuan is really a thousand, the sword has already touched the hair of the ancient moon, as long as it is lost later, Gu Yuena will live in an instant, you can say that momentary opportunity Lu Yuan is really accurate.


    "Sorry, let you be scared, this person''s dog life, I want, use his life to compensate you of the frightened, ok?"


    Lu Yuan gentle laughed.


    "Okay!" Guyuna smiled.


    For Lu Yuan''s words, Gu Yuna did not doubt. Since Lu Yuan said to kill the fire, then no one can save him, he is destined to death.


    "Come, I will help you hear." Lu Yuanwen said.


    "No, you will save our children first." I heard the words of Lu Yuan, and Gu Yunna immediately responded, a pretty face was full of panic.


    She just saw Lu Yuan, the mood was very excited, and only Lu Yuan in his eyes, even the things you were moving, I only remembered this moment.


    Children who have not been born: "Sure enough, parents are true love, is the child just unexpected?"


    It can be put on one time for a while, and there is no one.


    "Child? I have children?" Wen Yan, Lu Yuan first, after instantaneous reaction, a joy of the heart swept his entire brain in the joy of the heart, so that he all people have excited.


    He has always had the idea of ??children, thousands of snow, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Lenna even a Pi East, which is extremely eager on this matter, they all want to cry with Lu Yuan to crystallize.


    Thousands of snow and Zhu Ziqing are even more important before seven or eight years ago, but they can''t pregnant now.


    Instead, Gu Yuna, this has always been asked to pregnant, and it is really a bit wrong and surprise.


    But in any case, there is a child who is always a happy event, and this is his first child.


    But after the surprise, Lu Yuan responded, grabbed the words of Guyuena, "Na, what happened to our children?"


    Luzhou frowned, and there was a strong concern in the look.


    "I have consumed a lot of fetal gas, and these guys are also specializing in my belly, I ..."


    Gu Yuena said excitedly, accused Lu Yuan''s despicable path.


    "Okay, don''t say, I know, first tick it first." Lu Yuan hooked the nose of the ancient moon, said softly.


    Lu Yuan''s expression is very calm, calm to a little wail, but the ancient times of the familiar Lu Yuan is aware that hidden in Lu Yuan''s calm look is enough to destroy everything.


    Lu Yuan, the more angry, the more calm, but when the anger broke out, it will definitely be an amazing horror.


    "I still want to treat it? You think about it, are you doing these people don''t exist?"


    Just as Lu Yuan prepared for the rescue, a unhappy voice rang.


    When Lu Yuan is here, it is indeed a bit of amazement, but with time, these people have already reacted.


    Although Lu Yuan gave people feel very strange, there are many people who are gods, they are not afraid of Lu Yuan, so many first-class gods, even the king they dare to fight, Lu Yuan is again strange, they don''t think Can have a power of God.


    So, looked at Lu Yuan to give ancient moona hen, some gods couldn''t help.


    "Which one are you?" Lu Yuan asked faintly.


    "Listen, I am the god of the gods of the gods, the top of the seven elements, the highest god of the earth, the 32nd main gods of the gods."


    Tu God lifted his head and said with a pride.


    "Oh? Is it? Then you are very powerful, but you will not have this person in the future."


    Lu Yuan voice faint, the golden ray flashes in the heavy, and the two pupils shot toward the earth.


    Chong Di''s latest pupil, heavy fate light!


    The strongest pupil that evolved from the power of the destiny, overwhelming on the pair of pupils.


    "Specuier small skill!" Seeing that the two golden pupils of ordinary, the Turki disdain smiled, and the yellow rays hired, formed a huge shield.


    As the god of the earth, the defensive power of the earth, even the half-step king like the sect of the sea, it is difficult to break the defense of the Great God.


    "Let you see what is the strongest defense!" Looking at the huge shield in front of him, the Turkish smiled.


    "Hey!" Two Jin Guang quickly plundered, and went straight through the shield of the Turkish god, and then he lived in the eyes of the stunning eyes.

 1200 Chapter 1184, the god, the source

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Throughout, then the direct running is completely unscrupulous, which is completely destroyed under the golden pupil.


    And the golden light that penetrated is also directly in the body of the body.


    In the golden shot, Turki even didn''t even have a sentence, and the whole person thoroughly turned into ashes, only a yellow crystal was rotated in the air.


    That is the god god, except for this matter, all things on the body have done to the virtual, and even the huge power is also dissipated, and there is no trace of one.


    Lu Yuan reached a hand, and the earth gods were inhaled by them.


    "Destiny verify that you die, do not leave traces, you have never appeared, and it is also completely disappeared."


    Lu Yuan put away the gods of the gods, and he said dull.


    The power of fate is Xuanzhi and Xuan, the heavy fate light is an earth-shattering.


    The hit is that it is almost completely erased that all traces of the Gods, except for everyone''s memory of the Turkish, there is only the earth gods. This person has existed.


    In this case, even if the resurrection of the gods and the nine color gods is also unable, there is no possibility of any resurrection.


    Lu Yuan hits, completely killed a first-class god, thoroughly shocked everyone.


    Lu Yuan is not only a terrible, but the strange migrant is even more jealous. It is the skill of the evil king and others to see such a skill. It is a burst of hemp, can''t help but get a burst of coolness.


    "Who else wants to do it?" Lu Yuan looked around and shines in the heavy.


    Seeing this scene, Water God and others couldn''t help but follow it, and there was a fear of deep eyes, and also had a strong jealous, and it was afraid that Lu Yuan directly gave himself.


    Even the strongest patterns of the defense in their defense can''t resist, let alone them, that hits, they will definitely die.


    "Very good!" Seeing the public, Lu Yuan smiled, nodded, this killing chicken monkey is still very successful.


    "This group of waste!" Saw this scene, the evil god face is dark, there is a Lu Yuan in the district, and there is a total of more than ten first-class gods. This group of guys has to be much wrong?


    "OK, don''t be jealous, Lu Yuan''s skill is really terrible, don''t say they, I have some heart palpitations, we still have time to hear, I have a hunch, their people can''t take Lu Yuan, and finally Play. "The good God said faint.


    The evil god face is difficult to nod, he also has this kind of predict, relying on these guys who want to take the land, they are afraid, and now Lu Yuan can feel a strong sense of threat.


    "Life, trouble you." The evil king said.


    "Well!" The goddess of life nodded, and his eyes glared in the direction of Lu Yuan, and some sighed in his heart. This year, the big soul of the 20th level finally became a real power.


    She is the first person to contact Lu Yuan, and I have witnessed Lu Yuan''s growth. I have always been optimistic about him. Why is this Tianjiao eventually go to the gods?


    Really created!


    The heart is slightly flashing, and then quickly recovered, and the highly pure life energy flocked to the evil god and the good god of God from the hands of life gods.


    On the ability to treat, life goddess is naturally very outstanding, the whole of the gods is competing with her, under the treatment of life gods, the injury of the two gods has begun to recover quickly.


    This side, Lu Yuan faintly got the gods, and the faint golden masks were poured, and he and the ancient moonina were completely wrapped in it.


    Although this golden shield looks very weak, the defensive power is extremely strong, and it has also been equipped with rebound. This is a kind of uniqueness recorded in the next article, called a clear body of the body.


    The real Taoist defense, the body, protect your self, the evil spirits, the power is extremely powerful.


    Even if you are exhausted outside, even if it is exhausted, it is impossible to break the gang of light.


    "Na, ready?" Looking at the ancient moon, Lu Yuan asked.


    "Well!" Gu Yun nodded, and a pair of purple looked at Lu Yuan, and the light wave flowed in the eyes, and loved.


    Lu Yuan smiled, the right hand fierce, the time turmoil, the wind, the wind, the whole Douro mainland seems to have a lament.


    A nine colorful energy comes in the hands of Luyuan in the void, this energy is extremely fresh, constantly moving, just like life.


    The more colors of the nine colorful energy, the slow formation of a nine color light ball, which contains extremely pure energy, and life is simple to the extreme.


    The wind whistling, the clouds spread, the mainland began to vaporize, and a sharp voice thoughtfully in the ear of Lu Yuan, with a strong pleading point.


    "Well, don''t smoke, don''t take you a little source, small gas, not you."


    Listening to the pleading of the world''s awareness of the mainland in the ear, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, stopped.


    "Take some origin, do you want you to live, but now these are enough."


    Lu Yuan whispered, holding this nine color light ball toward the stomach of Guyuena.


    "Tiandi''s origin?" Looking at this shining the life of the nine color rays, Gu Yuna could not help but say it.


    "Well, since you move the baby, it is naturally a good pregnancy. This world is the most soft. It is a great nourishing option. It has it. After our children are born, the foundation will definitely be more stable."


    "Special situation today, our children are tight, so I can only learn some origins first, but you can rest assured that I will pay ten kinds of this source, I will not harm other creatures in Douro mainland."


    Lu Yuan''s light explanation, the world of Tiandi, the mainland of Taora is the foundation of the event, spawning the aura. Once excessive draws, it will naturally affect the spirit of the Dulan Continent, including the soul beast.


    Lu Yuan naturally knows the seriousness of this kind of thing, and it will not do things for fishing and fish, and this source can also be added.


    Others don''t say, a big pile present in the scene, just slaughtered a few, their strength is enough to make up for those origins extracted by Lu Yuan.


    "Well, you have a plank, I listen to you." Gu Yuena gentle laughed.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, under the gaze of Gusuna, gently sent the heaven and earth to the belly of the ancient moon.

 1201 Chapter 1185 Treatment

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    Tiandi''s origin is the beginning of all things, the source of life is the most pure power in the world.


    The strength of this force is in the body, and the body of Guyuena is slightly trembled, and the whole belly begins to exude the nine colorful might.


    Her injuries have begun to recover quickly, and all the wounds are almost completely recovered between a moment.


    It was originally moved, and the abdomen that caused pain. It was also warm, completely returned to normal, all pain did not disappear.


    A purely innocent energy source is constantly flopping into the body of Guyuena, poured into his belly.


    There is no nourishment of the nourishment of the world yet, and this child will be superior to the imagination.


    Lu Yuan took the ancient moon, and a hand was gently touched her belly, and it was full of love.


    His sense of perception is amazing, it can be very clear to feel the more and more prosperous vitality on the child in the Guri Na.


    Moreover, from the child''s body, he felt a familiar gas machine and was tightly connected to his blood.


    "Na, thank you!" Lu Yuan said to Guyuena, and love it.


    "Thank I?" Gu Yuna looked up with Lu Yuan.


    "I want to thank you for your life, let my blood have been inherited." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "This way, then how do you want to thank me, thank you verbally." Gu Yuna suddenly realized, and his eyes were slightly, and she said with a playful.


    "You said that I will take it!" I got some Juyuna''s Qiong Nasal, Lu Yuan''s eyes were full of favor.


    "I want you to stay with me until the child is born." Gu Yuna said.


    "Of course, you can do it, don''t you talk, there is something else?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Well, then all the disgusting gods, because they, we almost have children."


    Gu Yunna pointed to the gods, and the eyes were full of resentment, and these gods were attacked by her belly. She had been remembering in my heart.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t live." Lu Yuan kissed the forehead of Kiss Juyun, and the voice was low, but it took advantage of the horrible killing.


    His family is his anti-scales, dare to take hands with Guyuna and his children, Lu Yuan has already proclaimed their death penalty.


    Gently, the golden gas body gods disappeared, and he applied to the gas body. The gods were originally sneaked in the avoidance of these gods.


    But he didn''t expect that these guys were so timid, and they looked at him for Gu Yuna. It was also nothing.


    Lu Yuan took a trick, the distance of the dragon, a lot of money, and the palm of Lu Yuan, who is in the palm of Lu Yuan, is a super artifact of heavy hustle, and the dragon is aspiru.


    One shot is in the hand, Lu Yuan''s momentum is so demanding, and he is obedient. Many of the gods have grown their artifacts, and they look at Lu Yuan in a vigilance.


    "Line, put me on one, you have brought me badly." Gu Yuna said.


    "No, deal with these antions, I have a hand." Lu Yuan Dragoni, the front of the rifle, and the momentum was crazy.


    "Line!" Gu Yunna shooted Lu Yuan, his face was worried, Lu Yuan''s strength is strong, dealing with these first-class gods maybe one hand is enough.


    But they still have the five kings of the gods behind them. This is the real enemy of Lu Yuan, holding her, can''t fight against the enemy, Lu Yuan is very probabilistic will be defeated.


    "Don''t say, I won''t let you go, this group of guys is despicable, you don''t have the power now, if you take the opportunity to attack, what do you do, so I will never put you one by one, you Advise it is useless. "


    Lu Yuan shook his head, directly refused, Gu Yuna''s worried he knew, but he also had his own concerns, let Guyuea you will stay, he is rest assured.


    "Give it to me, I will take care of her." Just as Lu Yuan and Gu Yunna silent, suddenly, Lu Yuan brows, eyes shift.


    I saw that Lu Yuan''s eyes fell, and a spatial crack suddenly emerged, and the two shadows took out.


    One of the shadows gained looked around Lu Yuan, and he said.


    Seeing these two shadows, Lu Yuan is slightly flashing, with a bit of amazing color.


    "East, snow, how come you?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask.


    Thousands of snow smiled, said: "We have been thinking about saving her, the result is still a step later, I didn''t expect you to come first."


    "I feel that Na is dangerous, so I am coming to come, but what are you doing, let me go back."


    Lu Yuan whispered, and the goddess, he was not ready to let others intervene.


    As for the ancient moon, her situation he will be perceived by anyone, it is absolutely impossible to make the ancient moona have a danger of life. After all, the King of Jinlong is still in the ancient moon.


    As long as the ancient moon is a life crisis, he can almost appear in an instant, or it is impossible to save the ancient moona when you are all, it is really a coincidence. This is actually a necessity.


    "Hey, don''t go back, let''s come, and we save people still save wrong?" Thousands of snow snorted, and he said grievance.


    "Just, let''s save people still save wrong? You will tell us, let me know, I will smoke you." It is slightly smaller than the east pink eyes, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes in danger.


    It was taken like the East, and Lu Yuan was treated, and she thought of her ears.


    He is not afraid, and the land is not afraid, and now I am not afraid of the snow now, it is a little criminal in front of the eastern.


    This teacher, the current wife, still has a little deterrent.


    "For teller, I have served you, come here, you both pull it on the side, help me optimize her, she already has something to hurt,"


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Guyuna has a pregnancy?" Thousands of snow and the ratio of the East, the eyes of the two emerged in the eyes of the two.


    They ran forward, one person pulled ancient times, staring at the stomach of Guyuena, and made ancient times.


    Thousands of snow reach out in the eyes of Guyuena, gently covered with her belly, and the look is singing.


    "Good magical feeling, is this a child?" Feel the power of the magical life, thousands of snow Jinji slightly flash, face full of envy, after a while, she gently looked up, obey the eyesight movement In the body of Lu Yuan.

 1202 Chapter 1186

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The Bibi is also average, she got ancient times, after a while, and then the pink scorpion gently moved, staring at Lu Yuan, and his eyes with a touch of thought.


    So stared by two women, Lu Yuan has a fierce, he doesn''t know their thoughts, not to read the ancient moon Na Hua, so they also want.


    It''s just that the child is so stronger, this is to look at the fate.


    "Don''t look at me so, I am blame." Welcomes the eyes of the two, Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Hey!" Thousands of snow snorted, Qiong''s nose was covered, and the bright red lips were slightly drove.


    "It''s hard to die, you have a bad guy."


    Thousands of snow came, and it was full of resentment.


    She is the longest of Lu Yuan, and it is also the first woman in Lu Yuan, but now Guyuna has a fattened, but she is a little moving, she is envious, and it is inevitable a little small. Unbalanced.


    "It''s all blame you!" Bisong should be a sound, look at Lu Yuan, and said.


    "All blame me?" Lu Yuan slammed his mouth and said: "Is there any relationship with you?"


    Although there is no child to be related to him, after all, the blood is too strong, it is more difficult to inherit, but all blame him leaving it, Gu Yuena is pregnant, they are not pregnant with them, not There is nothing in a point.


    "What is the relationship with us, obviously your problem." Bi-ratio.


    They don''t recognize that children are related to them, they must be geek.


    "Yes, it is your problem." Thousands of snow came to attach it.


    "What explains Na Na, she is pregnant!" Lu Yuan said in a secluded.


    "Then we know, this is to ask you." Berbee said.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    Looking at the expression than the East, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth is slightly convulsive. Sure enough, you are still, this is completely not reasonable?


    "OK, if you are too powerful, I want to have children? Very good, wait for me to solve them, I will accompany you until you are pregnant."


    Lu Yuan stared at the two, and he said with a meat.


    Being stared in Lu Yuan, thousands of snow and than the East, there is a bad hunch, and the guy of Lu Yuan will not mess.


    Thinking of Lu Yuan''s powerful, the two women can''t help but look at it, I feel that I seem to be stressed.


    "This matter is so happy, now you have to stay in Na, I have to do things."


    Waving the two women, Lu Yuan said faintly.


    I heard the words, I bite the lips and pulled the lips than the east, pulled the ancient moon Na.


    Seeing, the water god and other people were flashing, and from time to time, the heart was secretly thoughtful.


    "Boom!" The horrible momentum from Lu Yuan, set off the waves of the layer, and the wind rid of the wind, Lu Yuan''s white dress, black hair flies.


    "Before you die!" The Dragon Emperor''s Gun refers to the brightestness of Lu Yuan with dazzling.


    Water god and others suddenly cleared the artifact in his hand, and watched Lu Yuan, but no one dared to take the lead. After all, no one knows that Lu Yuan will suddenly come to a heavy fate light.


    "This group of waste!" Seeing this scene, Ice god couldn''t help but shake his head, and it was full of despise.


    She has a right hand, and a three-meter-long beautiful ice blue long gun appeared in her hands, it is the superman of Ice God, Ice Gun. (Ice god, self-setting, don''t


    Ice God, as the strongest under the god of the gods, she also has their own super artifact.


    She looked down and walked toward the direction of Lu Yuan, and she was in the spirit of Lu Yuan, and she was curious about Lu Yuan''s strength.


    She is strong, the character is proud, and it is extremely competitive, and it is because Guyuena is a pregnancy. She is embarrassed to shoot, but she doesn''t have this concern for Lu Yuan.


    "Wait!" However, the ice god just stepped away, and he was stopped by the sea.


    "What?" Ice god looked confused to the sea.


    "Let''s take a look, you will wait again, let them try the strength of Lu Yuan, and their you will lose money." The sea god said softly.


    "Is this guy really so powerful? Let you all downs." The god god is curious, the strength of the sea is better than she is strong, but he is the strongest, but he actually Such a jealous.


    "You don''t know him, he is more terrible than what you think, this is an unprecedented Tianjiao, even if it is also a person who is comparable to him in the future, so don''t take risks, I have a hunch, his strength is afraid Never under the Yinlong Wang Anjina. "


    The sea god said that it is positive.


    "Really fake? Gu Yuna is defeated the two god kings!" Ice God is skeptical, can Lu Yuan''s strength be so strong? "


    "The big probability is true, or you think that the pride of the silver king will be a common life child?"


    "And you look at her expression, calm, very clearly confident that Lu Yuan''s strength is very confident, so let''s take a look, don''t take it again,"


    The stagnation said seriously.


    "It makes sense!" Listening to the sea, Ice god couldn''t help but nod, in this case, then let it be.


    By the way, let her see that this Lu Yuan is really like the Polygonity said it is so powerful.


    "Hey, no one dares to be, then I will come." Looking at the hand holding the artifact, watching his water god and others, the corner of the Lu Yuan, after the bigness, and later Evanish murderous.


    "Let you take you!" Lu Yuan smiled, Dragon Queen''s Dragon Pallets tatched it.


    This body is naturally a volunteen, and it is almost to be the life of Guyuena. How can this kind of people may leave him.


    Dragon Emperor Polar Gun took out, a golden shot quickly shot, with extremely sharp atmosphere.


    "Everyone is together!" The fire is seriously injured, and it is unable to resist Lu Yuan''s attack. Therefore, the water gods standing next to him will welcome the golden shot of Lu Yuan, and I shouted in the mouth.


    The guns and water rods fiercely, the huge energy broke out directly to fly the water god.


    Seeing this scene, many of the gods of the eyes, no longer hesitated, have flocked up, and launched a fierce attack toward Lu Yuan, only one of the volunteers and still stopped in place.


    The fire god held the huge wounds in his chest, reached out, and the sword took his hand, and his eyes looked at Lu Yuan, then gently moved to the body of Guyuena, whichever, eyes Murder.

 1203 Chapter 1187, Lu Yuans powerful strength

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The eyes of the volley gods did not hide, and the perceived spirit was aware that there was a perception than the east three women.


    Biye frowned, said: "Snow, pay attention, I see that the fire seems to be a little more good."


    "Nothing, I am here, I will beat him in a half-life, I can defeat him easily." Thousands of snow glanced, faintly said.


    "Still be careful, these gods are very despicable, especially this fire god, what is done, we can''t relax vigilance."


    Gu Yunna gently opened, and there was a little cold in the purple eyes, and the murder was turned down.


    Fang is the fire god leads to attack her belly.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Thousands of snow should be a light, the body is surging, the angel gods have emerged in the body, and the angel of the golden light is shining in her hands, emitting the majestic Energy fluctuations.


    Thousands of snow, out of the gantry, the genuine first-class god strength makes many gods that are in many gods.


    The fire gods blindly, put down the idea of ??the heart, a good first level, now he is not an opponent.


    It seems that it is still more appropriate to find a way to sneak attack.


    The volunteen turned to the Lu Yuan who was fighting, and the heart was dark.


    "Give me a lot!" Lu Yuan is a big drink, the dragon emperor is put on a big place, not only will attack him all the attacks, but the remaining energy will also repel the water and other people.


    "It is a bit mean, let me play with you."


    Lu Yuangun''s guinea, the body broke out, the sound of the dragon, the horrible Longwei swept the horizon, the five claws Jinlong Wang Wu soul directly, and Lu Yuan began to climb the golden dragon scales, two ends The gods of the dragon angle are growing, and a pair of golden dragon wings are shocked.


    At the foot of the gold gold gold gold gold, the golden golden golden golden golden nine soul rings have emerged, and behind Lu Yuan has a huge golden god ring, the martial arts attached to the martial arts, the momentum of Lu Yuan has skyrocketed, strong The pressure swept the whole.


    On the occasion of the dragon tomb, Lu Yuan took the soul of the golden dragon soul ring in the Half-step God, and the soul has already been directly from the peak of the peak, which is the so-called level.


    Today, his strength is in the peak of the gods. It is just a hundred times longer than before, it is just a martial arts attached to the hunger, and his momentum has been unlimited to approach the king, and even touched the king threshold.


    It is also because of this, now he has already had a positive challenge for the whole god.


    He also has a lot of bottom cards, enough to fight all the gods in the gods, but these first-level gods in front of them, but only only help him use the martial art.


    "The momentum of the king of the king, but also did not use the gods, the progress of the character is too big."


    Gu Yuna glance, there is no worries in the heart, and I don''t know that this wave is stable today.


    "Sure enough, this little child is huge, this is already comparable to the momentum of God, and this guy has not worn."


    The sea god wondered, he also had some understanding of Lu Yuan, and also known that Lu Yuan had a lot of tricks. His previous induction is correct, Lu Yuan''s combat power is never under Guyuena.


    "Strong, I want to fight with him." Ice god eyes picked up slightly, and some jumped.


    A man who did not get a gain of God broke out the momentum of God, she really wants to try his strength and see how much he is.


    "Don''t worry, wait." The sea god said softly.


    I heard the words, Ice God had to take care of the inner excitement and carefully watch it, but the war in her eyes is getting more and more strong.


    "The terrorist boy, I can''t let him go back today." The evil god Wang Xiu Luo''s eyes are all Li Gang flashing, the horrible killing is shunning, now Lu Yuan is already so strong, give him a time, not Know that he will grow up.


    At that time, it was really the end of the goddess, and they would never allow this happening.


    "Life, plus some strength." The evil god said to the goddess of life, now he needs to recover as soon as possible.


    "Yes!" The goddess of life should have a lot of life, the life of the life suddenly, the injury of the two gods, began to speed up recovery.


    "It''s coming!" On the battlefield, Lu Yuan smiled, and the eyes of Li Mang flanted, the dragon and the rifle, and the many gods were all incorporated into the attack range, directly to the 12th level gods At the same time launched an attack.


    "The hateful guy is too rare." Feng Shen bite his teeth, the eyes have emerged in the depths of the eyes, and the performance of Lu Yuan really didn''t put them in the eyes.


    "Ok, don''t complain, this person is really strong." The God of the space said, and then went to the attack of Lu Yuan.


    "I know, I am just an angry." Feng Shen suddenly said, and rushed directly.


    "boom!"


    "bump!"


    "!"


    Lu Yuan''s hand held the dragon and the dragon and the two-level god. It was like a fire. Lu Yuan''s skill is not used, but every hit, there must be a first-class God to fly.


    Occasionally, there is attacks in Lu Yuan, but it is directly splashing sparks, and it is directly shocked by the main artifact.


    Take one shot, but it is a fully rolled state.


    "This guy is a big strength, a strong body." Ice God is stunned, it is completely shocked by Lu Yuan.


    "Non-super artifacts can''t break, this little flesh is too horrible. I am afraid that it is not better than the rumors." The sea gods also widened their eyes, and the face was surprised.


    The body is hard to resist the primary artifact, and the king of this thing can''t do.


    Only the original dragon god and the Dragon King of the Dragon God have been died, but now, maybe add another Lu Yuan.


    "Ice God, we should go, the main artifact can''t hurt him, so don''t say the twelve one-level god, even if the god of the gods, it is also necessary, only super artifacts can cause harm to him. We can''t wait any longer. "


    The sea god is full of dignity.


    "Okay, I don''t want to wait any longer, so I am looking at it."


    When I heard the sea god, the Ice God was bright, and the ice gun was directly added to the war group.


    The sea god eyes flashes, suddenly the face has a shot color on his face, "The seventh test is completed, the heart of the Po God is finally returned."


    The sea god reached out, the road was flashing, and a powerful summoned power emerged.


    ......


    Sea God!


    Zhu Zhu Qing silver teeth tightly, and the end of the sweat was dripped, and finally pulled it out of the sea gods in the altar.

 1204 Chapter 1188, Ice God, Guns

    You can search for "Duo Zhihuang Dragon" Find the latest chapter!


    The dark storm truth is radiant, and lying quietly in the hands of Zhuzhu Qing.


    "Is this a small truth? How to have a depression in the middle?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the huge empty cavity in the middle of the Polygonist Trident, and asked some doubts.


    Today, she was completing the sixth test of the Sea God, and successfully supported a column in the hands of Poseth, and immediately started the seventh test.


    The battle of Guyuena and Lu Xi Fa made her life feels her weak, she wants to hurry up the opportunity to make myself become more powerful as soon as possible.


    The seventh test is naturally unplugged out of the sea god trident. She has abolished the force of nine cow and two tigers. However, some of her expectation is that the nine gods trident in front of her Complete, there is still something important.


    "You forgot the heart of the sea?" Puessi reminded.


    "Do you say?" Zhu Zhuqing blinks, his heart is moving, the heart of the Po God is flying out from her forehead, and the blue light is sprinkled.


    As if I have received any call, the heart of the Po God suddenly enlarges. The heart of the phenanth that is originally triangular conical shape turns into a plum-shaped vertebral body, which is directly embedded in the depression of the sectarian trib.


    The silk is slit, do not leave a slit, the heart of the sea is so perfectly embedded.


    Suddenly, the Golden Glory, the golden glory illuminates the entire sea of ??Nordic Temple. It was originally also an extremely horrible gentle, high, distinguished and unparalleled, this is a super artifact. .


    "Good handle of the sea god trident!" Zhu Zhu clearly shined, gently touched the prince, with satisfactory looks in his eyes.


    She also had a very vision, although this handle may not be as good as Lu Yuan''s dragon, the dragon, but it is absolutely more than the angel of the snow, and the one-sided gold dragon gun used by Lu Yuan. .


    With this stalloon trident, her strength will definitely increase a big grade.


    Now that they have the strongest strength of Hulanna, but if she has the sea god trident, she can defeat Hu Lena, becoming the strongest, after all, she has always been going to be more than Hu Llen, now seems to have a chance to achieve this The goal is.


    Zhu Zhu is thinking in the heart, smiling and stroking the sea truth, suddenly the light flashes, Zhuzhu Qing hand, the sect of the Trident disappeared.


    Zhu Zhuqing immediately changed, asked: "Sea Sanzhuang?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing asked the eyes, Posi shook his head, she didn''t know, the sect of the Trident disappeared too fast, she didn''t respond.


    "Perhaps it is the sea god adult call." Poseth hesitated for a while, looked at the statue of the sea gods in front of him, gave explanation, can be emptied to take the sea god tri, the super artifact may only have the sea god.


    Zhu Zhu clearly nodded, and his face was a little bit of good looking. She just got her hand, she hasn''t been hot, so they fly directly, no one can accept it.


    "Oh, I don''t know what happened. This Dleo mainland is really more chaotic." Posi sighs, and the eyes are concerned about the color.


    First, the king of the king, now the Triarman disappears in the sea, when it is really wind and rain.


    "I don''t know how the guy is?" Posecy is soft, and Lu Yuan''s figure turned in front of her eyes. She quietly blouses, with a strong affection.


    ......


    God battle battlefield!


    The corner of Lu Yuan smiled, and the Dragon Queen of the hand took a strange trajectory and directly smashed on the god of greed.


    Huge power broke out, suddenly burst, the goddess of greed was fell in Lu Yuan''s huge force, and his body was also blown directly by Dragon Qhuang as a rifle, flesh and blood splash.


    When the war is now, the first fallen god has finally appeared.


    Lu Yuan reached out, in the hands of the god of greed, with gods, he could make a new god out, this is a good thing, never waste.


    Greedy God dies, many of the faces of the gods have changed, and one attack is more crazy.


    The god of the destruction of the Xifun God is even more faceful, and immediately become iron green, and the greedy god can be his hand, just kill it directly, he is sad!


    "Shura, speed up the speed, I want to peel the bone." The god of destruction suddenly increased the attack, and struggled against the road.


    "Well!" Sui Luo should be, and the blood of the blood of the smell of the blood is in the hands of the road.


    To put it more sad than the god of destruction, he is a seven elements of the elements, and the fire god is hit, and the soil god is flying, and he is more dignified to Lu Yuan''s killing.


    The Lifa Face is now pulling down, can''t say hard, knowing that the kid killed, why is it to be him?


    Lu Xifa is spit, waving the fallen holy sword in his hand, hardships against the attacks of the two.


    On this side, Lu Yuan is still crazy fighting, the dragon and the dragon, the dragon, in his hand, in order to live in the living, like the dragon, it is a smart, a lot of gods, a lot of gods.


    A shot of a shot of space, in the god of space, when he vomited blood flying, Lu Yuan''s heart, just like a shot, suddenly the heart suddenly widen a sense of danger.


    Dragon Queen is flipped, tabting out behind the back.


    "Hey!" The gun tip intersects, a harsh sound sounds, a mirror is directly repelled.


    Lu Yuan fell in the heart, with a strange color on his face, "the body of gun god!"


    When it was a gun, he was obviously a very high fireway realm. The realm was not inferior to him, and it was the same as the god of gun.


    Moreover, the other''s hands in the hands of the ice blue long guns have a sense of tingling, that is a high-priced superman.


    "Which gods are you in the gods?" Lu Yuan took the gun and asked calm.


    "Ice God!" Ice gods held an ice god, and looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Ice God?" Lu Yuan said, eyesight slightly, admire: "You are very good, much more than this group of waste, but also a woman, rare."


    The realm of Ice God has reached a level of gods, plus superhen artifacts and gun gods, this is the reason why she is only in the first level of the gods only.


    "You are also good, it is also a shimmy." Ice God said softly, and the light of the light flaming, this is the first person she encountered and she also has the realm of gun gods. "


    Lu Yuan''s age is only 20, and it is strong, and it has also realized the premier of gun gods, which is really unexpected.

 1205 Cap 1189

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    It is necessary to know the strength improvement, but this kind of gunway is quite unhappy. The whole god can understand the people in the god-level realm, and in the gunway, only her one people realize the shims. .


    Lu Yuan is so young, I actually realized the shims of guns, this natural investment appointed.


    No wonder the nose will say that he is an unprecedented Tianjiao, and now it is true.


    "Oh, thank you for the praise." I heard the thriving of the Ice God and ZHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHT, and the lights in the hands of the dragon, and the opponent, the opponent, the same is the same as the god of gun. " His heart is also itchy, he wants to see how strong the strength of Ice God.


    "Can you dare to pick me up?" The long gun is angry, Lu Yuan asked with a light smile.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Ice god should be, full of eyes is a war.


    "That is optimistic, the dragon emperor, the star, silver dragon!"


    Lu Yuanyi drunk, the dragon emperor is a gun, a gun, in the moment, the day star, the sky is a star, and countless stars are sprinkled, gather on the dragon emperor.


    Silver rays turn, a silver five-claw real dragon flies out, hovering, emits a bright dragon, whistling, flying towards Ice God.


    After entering the gods, the five-claw silver dragon that is condensed by the guns is like a real god dragon, and the integrity is very elegant, the gods are extraordinary, and there is a horrible momentum.


    Ice God blue beauty is bright, the ice god is a gun out.


    "Ice Tian Dragon!" The same is the gun Manghua dragon, or a snow dragon that contains an infive power.


    The huge ice and snow dragon issued a bright dragon, vibrating a huge dragon wing, and the five-claw silver dragon that had hundreds of feet size of the body is so popular.


    The five-claw silver dragon and the ice and snow giant dragon collided, and suddenly the explosion sounded, and a huge energy fluctuation was burst.


    Lu Yuan is bright, the five-claw silver dragon roar, directly crushing the ice and snow giant dragon, and the teeth dance quickly forth.


    The attack was broken, the ice god suddenly stunned, the five-claw silver dragon has already arrived in front of it, and it is necessary to attack the Ice God. At this time, a huge golden , directly 5 The body of the jaw silver dragon is broken.


    The golden nerm is slowly narrowed, and a middle-aged man who is wearing a beautiful blue god is slowly awaiting.


    "Sea God!" Seeing this figure, Lu Yuan slightly frowned, the dragon and the rifle, the god of the dragon, and a few gods were flying, and the eyes were light.


    "Sea, thank you, thank you for saving me." Seeing the five-way silver dragon was collapsed, and the ice god was relieved, sincerely.


    If it is not a sea god, he fell down to her, she was afraid of being seriously injured.


    "The launda of raising your hand, don''t thank you." The sea gone shook his head and said faintly.


    "No, still thank you, if you are not you, I have been hurt." Ice god said seriously, and after the sound, I asked: "But I am very convinced, I and him are gun gods." The situation, and my attack is very spiritual, but why will it be so fragile under his attack? "


    The doubts of the Ice God, her attack is weak, but why does it look so uncomfortable, just because her attack is too fast, there is no reaction, the result is almost seriously injured, otherwise, she It can be escaped at all.


    "The problem is that the attack is too spiritual, and the hitting guns are too vivid after the ice and snow dragon, even if the Longwei is full, but it is therefore, but he will be suppressed by him. He is the Dragon Supreme It is natural to suppress the beast, especially the dragon, and see him. "


    "Plus his momentum is comparable to God, the attack intensity is very large, you can''t stop too normal."


    "So fight with him, don''t condense these things, it is the only way to do it hard to do." Star gods said.


    "Is this this?" Ice gods were slightly big, and the shock of his face was shocked. I didn''t expect it because she was condensed ice and snow dragon too real. It would be so fast.


    This reason is really letting her say anything, can she blame myself to condense too well?


    However, the Ice God is not a general person, she lost his breath, and then quickly returned to normal.


    She is slightly smoldering, paying attention to the audience, this moment, Lu Yuan and the sea god are confront.


    Lu Yuan did not move in the ground, and the dragon emperor is gone to dance, and he hits those gods, and he even has a lighter and the binochen.


    "I didn''t expect that we met in this case for the first time."


    The sea god stared at Lu Yuan, and he said.


    He has always been very good to Lu Yuan, even if Lu Yuan is not willing to be his inheritor, he still sent a thirteen whose sea god, sent the permanent use of the light of the sect, and it can be said that the sea god is far away from Lu Yuan. Above Zon.


    He didn''t expect him that he would have a day and a person he is so optimistic about the enemy on the battlefield. To be honest, the mood of the sea is a bit complicated.


    "In fact, I hope that we have not met here, you shouldn''t come." Looking at the nose, Lu Yuan said in a sway.


    "Nothing shouldn''t come, I am the sea of ??gods, I have to come, you are you, you are in the future, why do you want to work with the god?"


    "Go back, as long as you are willing to look back, I can ask you to ask God and others, with your talent, I believe that God will open."


    The pain of the sea gods is in the heart.


    Although Lu Yuan killed the gods and greed, the value of Lu Yuan himself faren, as long as Lu Yuan is willing to atturce, the sectors believe that the evil and good and others are still willing to give Lu Yuan''s opportunity, will definitely spare him.


    "Oh, let me look back, do you think possible? And, what is wrong with me?"


    Lu Yuan smiled, the heavy flashes, and the eyes became very shocked.


    Gu Yuna is his wife, but also pregnant with him, how can he give it to her, what is wrong with him?


    Do you have these despicable gods? Don''t this decaying the godde?


    And the most important thing is that the evil is what they count, but also help him ask for mercy?


    "Return it, I don''t want to kill you." Dragon Huang Duoyuan guns flakes, Lu Yuan said faintly.


    "The duties are, I can''t retreat!" The sea god sighed and cleared the Harmony Trident.


    "Then don''t blame me, I''m welcome." Lu Yuan whispered, the heavy duples were bright, and the eyes were full of scent.

 1206 Chapter 1190, Nine Color, Cap Pressure World

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to work with the sea, but in this special period today, the gods serve, his pressure is also very large, the sea god stands in his opposite, so he has to do it.


    After all, he and the relationship between the sea gods is good, but for the ancient moona, he is willing to be an enemy of everyone, not to mention a sea god.


    And the Po God doesn''t want to be an enemy him? It is also necessary to do it with him.


    This is an uncharged position problem, and there is no relationship with the exchange between them.


    "Hey, you only put it over, let me see your strength now." The sea god sighs, since the persuasion can''t be said, let him take the strength of this Tianjiao today.


    "Then, if you are willing, let you see what I really power."


    Lu Yuan drunk, the momentum of the body rose again, the dragon and the dragon, a gun, a gun, and a horrible prevention swept.


    "It''s good, unsettled!" The truth in the hands of the sea gorge, and a golden radius floated out, flying toward Lu Yuan.


    Uncountable wind wave, the first control skills in the gods, the most practical and most demived strokes in the thirteen spmon of the sea gods.


    This trick makes it easy to make the sea god.


    "The gods of God, there is no wonder you are the first person under the king."


    Lu Yuan smiled and smiled, and the cultivation of the sect of the semi-step God, plus the superhen artifact, the truth, and no wonder people will say that he can compare the king.


    This strength is worse than that of the king who has just stepped into the King of God, but it is not too much.


    The name of the sea god, the name is not flexible.


    "But although there is amazing wind wave, it is useless to me."


    The second golden soul ring on Lu Yuan is bright, and the body has been put on a layer of thick golden light. The whole person is full of golden scales, and there is a lot of body shape.


    The second soul technology, the Golden Dragon, has special effects immunization, and all the skills of all control system, the existence of this skill, can be described as a unsettled wind wave.


    When I was in the dragon valley, Lu Yuan took the energy evolutionary soul ring when I absorbed the Half Shu King''s Kingdom, and then addressed the infinite dragon force of the dragon valley that he extracted. The six soul rings have evolved to a million-year-old soul ring, and the power of the second soul technology has long been compared to how many times more than that year.


    Today''s Golden Dragon''s tactics are already called true God.


    The aura formed by the unsettled wind wave directly fell to Lu Yuan''s body, and the whole process Lu Yuan did not resist it.


    Seeing this scene, the sea god is happy, but didn''t wait for him to be happy too long, Lu Yuan shocks, the radiopes of unsettled wind wave directly fell, and the golden spot.


    "How is this possible?" The sea has widened his eyes, and some is unbelievable.


    As long as the wind wave is already established, no one can break free, so many years have never been expired, but today Lu Yuan''s performance is shocked to him.


    The unsettled wind wave has been done directly.


    "Oh, the gift is coming, I am." Lu Yuan huh smiled, the golden blood, the dragon and the gardens gathered on the Golden Gun, and the more he was more striped.


    "The gun is met, the people are all sentient!" Lu Yuan has directly locked the sea god and released the shock.


    This trick is given to him, and the guns will be sublimate, the plummet is very powerful, and it is a pure killing gun.


    Dragon Emperor Dragon Polar Gun flew quickly, many gods on the way, no one dared to pick this blow, because intuition tells them, picking this gun, they will die.


    Horror, no pure murder, the whole package of the sea, the kind of cold chill is full of his heart, the first time, the feeling of death is so strong, this hit is not enough, he may really dead.


    He can feel that Lu Yuan''s strike is no reservation, it is true to explode all the strengths in the current state.


    The price of the genuine Shenwang attack, even if the god of destruction, I will never dare to be underestimated.


    The nose is bright, and the sectors of the sect of the Triple are brilliant.


    "Tuning one, fight against the star!" The sea god did a big drink, directly launched the most powerful styles of the PHS.


    The golden light flashed, and the storm of the sea disappeared, leaving only a changing Baizhen Sanzhi Trident floating in the air.


    That huge sea god truth blooms brilliant, and welcomes it directly toward the Dragon Queen.


    "Boom!" Dragon Queen''s Dragon Pallets and Packed Trident Colliscate, just like a needle tip to Mai Mang, in an instant, an endless energy, the surrounding space inch cracks, countless space fragments splash out.


    "Hey!" Dragon Huang Qiqi gun has a loud dragon voice, huge storman tribrend shakes, makes painful sorrow.


    Seeing, Ice God has changed, and the ice god can join the battlefield directly.


    "Sea, I will help you, Ice God, Ice, Ice," Ice gods, Ice gods suddenly enlarged hundreds of times, and hit it on the dragon''s Queen.


    The sectors of the sect of the trident echoes each other, while squirping the dragon emperor.


    The two were stalemate directly.


    Other gods saw Lu Yuan and Po God''s Ice gods were stalemating, and they launched an attack with the artifact toward Lu Yuan.


    I know that Lu Yuan mear is strong, and the attack will attack the weakness of Lu Yuan, such as the top of the head, such as the part of the cloud.


    Lu Yuan''s face is black, and the anger is flashing, such as the raging fire is general, crazy burning.


    "You are looking for death!" Lu Yuan drunk, the nine color light bloomed, the dragon''s voice is mastered, and his body began to appear an extremely beautiful armor.


    That road attack fell above the armor, spark four shots, but even a scratch did not appear.


    "Boom!" Lu Yuan''s body broke out a surprise, many gods shocked at the same time, and they were also directly shocked by Po God and Ice God. Out, the blood sprayed in the mouth.


    The beautiful nine color gods will completely package Lu Yuan, and the sun is irradiated on the gods, and the colorful nine color gods are mapped.


    This set of gods is beautiful and luxurious, and the Kowloon rippled is hovering on the entire armor, exudes an incomparable distinguished breath.


    Behind the three pairs of beautiful nine-color dragon wings gently vibrate, endless energy is coming.


    Lu Yuan handed the dragon and the dragon and the dragon, the whole person, the whole person, the mighty martial arts, like the truly, unpartopic master, and all things in heaven and earth are in his feet.


    The immersing attachment, the momentum of Lu Yuan has skyrocketed, the horrible pressure is full, the five gods are dignified, many gods are shaking, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes are full of fear and awe.

 1207 Chapter 1191, big killing, the gods fall

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    "Good terror, what is this god?" The evil king and others have frowned, Lu Yuan''s Nine colorful gods appeared, his momentum has been quickly enhanced, if the previous Lu Yuan The momentum is just just into the threshold of God.


    Then this package is to push his power directly into the king, and now Lu Yuan is in a loss of the god of destruction.


    Plus Lu Yuan''s horrible body, his combat power has risen to a terrible point.


    "Life, hurry." The evil god king has pouring a bad premonition, and now Lu Yuan is extremely terrible. If they don''t hurry to recover injuries as soon as possible, they will be suffering from the sedation. They will suffer a huge loss.


    "Well!" The god of life is also a facelessness, and Lu Yuan''s strength is really surprised to surprise her.


    The speed of this young man is very fast.


    Her heart moves, the power of the body runs quickly, pure life is in the body of the two gods, and returns to them with the fastest speed.


    "Is this the gods of the Little Yuan? It''s so strong." Thousands of snow beautifully, looked at a nine color goddess, showing handsome and extraordinary, Zall Lu Yuan, flashing Obsessed the color.


    Lu Yuan is really getting more and more excellent, and it is more and more people like.


    "Have to say, Xiaoyu put this set of gods is really handsome." Zi Bi Dong Zhu lips lightly, the sound is clear, the lips are hooked, and the smile is wiped.


    Such a handsome Lu Yuan, the strength is so high, she really likes, her man is so outstanding.


    Those thinking in the east, flashing in the eyes.


    "His gods are naturally outstanding, this is the only universal goddess, which is extremely powerful, with this set of gods, even if it is a hand holding super artifact, it is difficult to break his defense, deal with These people are even more powerful. "


    "It''s just that you only see the beauty of the goddess, but I don''t know how much he has eaten for this set of gods. I thought it was very distressed now."


    Gu Yunna gently opened, and the purple eyes flashed a lot of pity, and the rich affection was surged.


    "Oh? What happened at the time?" Listening to the phrase of Guyuena, thousands of snow and than the East are not allowed to ask.


    "The thing is like this." Gu Yue stunned, and then slowly followed the two people in the East Thousands of Snow.


    Yuruna said, slowly frowned than the East and thousands of snow, and it could not help but emerge.


    ......


    In the air, Lu Yuan is wearing a beautiful nine colorful goddess, and the dragon emperor is disrupting the golden light, from time to time.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with a raging angry, his eyes were crying, and a swelling murder was exuded.


    "I also want to play with you, but now I don''t seem to have this, you will give me death."


    Lu Yuan''s dislike glanced, the horrible power of the horror broke out, his body shape, the speed is fast, just a moment, it is approaching a god, the dragon, the dragon, the Dragon, Dragon, Dragon, Dragon Queen This gods crazy down.


    "It''s proud, be careful!" Seeing this scene, the god of the color quickly shouted, rushed to the direction of arrogant gods.


    "We also put it later, it will be broken by him sooner or later." Water God said, and quickly supported.


    The rest of many gods nodded and also began to pay.


    Lu Yuan showed the strength, it was really scared, they were afraid of death.


    "Oh!" Lu Yuan is completely ignored by the gods of the color of the color, and the dragon and the dragon, the dragon, and it has locked the arrogant god.


    "I will fight with you!" I saw Lu Yuan, I would like to kill him, and the arrogant is suddenly burst.


    His whole body is crazy, just like a god sword that is not to live in his hands, the powerful attack is directly attacked by Lu Yuan.


    If a first-class god is a hit, even the general god king should be careful, avoid injury, but for Lu Yuan, this is far from seeing.


    "Garbage, go to death!" Dragon Emperor Zhuzi gun holder with Lu Yuan''s unparalleled Juli directly hit the sword of arrogant gods.


    In an instant, the kraft of the main artifact level directly fell, the Dragon Queen Dragonfly took directly on the arrogant god, and made it into the bloody fog, the bone is not depressed, only a brown crystal is in The air drums turned.


    Lu Yuan quickly received the gods of arrogant gods, and his profound in the continent was perfused.


    He said to take a part of the source, it is still ten, these fallen gods are Lu Yuan''s also courtesy.


    I got the perfusion of arrogant gods, and the world of the World of Douro''s world is slightly treated, and the attitude of it is happy in Luyuan.


    "It seems that you like it very much, then kill a few more." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and the eyes were overflowing.


    "Next, it is turned to you!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, stared at a figure. This is a god of dark gods. This guy is extremely losing, Lu Yuan has already remembered him.


    Dragon Emperor Dragonfly guns, the horror murder swept, rushed to this god.


    "Dark God, be careful!" A road attack fell on Lu Yuan, and was bounced directly, and he couldn''t stop Lu Yuan.


    "Lu Yuan, enough!" The Sea waved the trident and walked toward Lu Yuan.


    Being next to him, Ice God is also very guns, Ice gods on chills, cold and sharp.


    "Is enough? This is still not enough, you gave me away!" Lu Yuan shouted, the golden blood, the nine colorful gods bloom, the dragon Queen Directors directly smashed the nation of the Zizhen Tria and Ice Gun Above.


    The endless terrorist power has directly collapsed the sectors trib and ice gods. With the body of the two, it is directly shocked, and the horrible force is even more vomiting.


    Although Lu Yuan''s momentum is only comparable to the god of destruction, his attack is stronger than the evil god.


    Defense strong, strong attack, powerful, and Lu Yuan, who is wearing the nine color gods, completely equivalent to the upgraded version of the Jinlong King, strong mess.


    "Want to escape? Are you fled? Space imprisonment!"


    Lu Yuan reached out and slammed the space, and the shape of the darkness suddenly stopped in the same place.


    Dragon Emperor is flying out, directly through the dark god, the dark god of the seven elements of the gods!

 1208 Chapter 1192 Time and Spatial Cutting, Vulcan Account

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    "dark!"


    "God of darkness!"


    Many gods did not help but exclaimed at the same time, and the blood of the darkness of the Dragon Emperor and the Darkness of the Dragon Gun was slow, and the eyes were slowly closed.


    Lu Yuan will kill, and they directly ended him.


    "This is what you are looking for." Lu Yuan''s eyes faint, gently shock, the body of the dark god suddenly disgraced, a black crystal fell into the hands of Lu Yuan.


    It is the god of the Dark God, and the whole body of the Dark God also injects the underground continent below Lu Yuan.


    The Dark God is dissipated between the world.


    However, as Lu Yuan said, his death is self-sufficient, his attack on the losses of people, and the despicable means of Guyuena shot, I have long destined his death.


    "Next is you, all in Na, can''t run today, time and space cut!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, Dragon Queen''s Dragon Qiao Gun took out a strange trajectory, which will directly break through his centered heaven and earth, forming a huge cascade, can also be said to have this world alone The division is open.


    As long as Lu Yuan does not die, then there is no one can have this world, even if it is good at the space of the space, it is impossible to leave this world.


    This is not a separate space, but the power of time and space, like a small world that is separate, and the time flow rate between the heavens and the earth is completely different, similar to the state of the dragon.


    And the Dragon Valley is that this world is the temporary composition of Lu Yuan. As long as Lu Yuan withdrew, immediately will disappear, and surrounded by time and space, unless it is a person who is proficient in time and space, otherwise, want to go out, Then there is only the road to defeat Lu Yuan.


    It''s also smart, when Lu Yuan divided this world, the soul of the emperor just arrived, and then blocked directly outside.


    "What are they coming? Do they have the strength, it is too low, let them wait outside."


    Although this world is divided, it does not block the line of sight, the people inside can see, and the people outside can see it, but the people outside can''t come, people are not going.


    "This is directly divided into this world. When is the Xiaoyu to control the time? And it also fuses the time space, and it has become a time and space."


    Lu Yuan''s operation, it was shocked by everyone, and it was that the three people and other three people were slightly opened, a unbelievable look.


    Lu Yuan''s control is all known, but when the time, Lu Yuan is really a little, because Lu Yuan does not seem to show a little sign.


    "When this guy, when did this guy understand the time, I don''t know," Thousands of snow blinks, could not help but whispered.


    "I am not clear." Gu Yuna shook his head, for this, she has never been noticed.


    The power of space is mysterious, but the power is to be more mysterious, and one of them can understand one of them, and can comprehend the two, Lu Yuan is the first person she knows.


    "Do you know?" Thousands of snow looked at the ratio and asked whispered.


    "I don''t know, he rarely talks about the things on the cultivation with me." Bybby gently shook his head, Lu Yuan and her are basically concerned about her things, but for his own things very Less saying, basically only kickly happy, and will not let her feel bored.


    "Now think about it, he is basically my business with me, unless I ask him, otherwise he will not say what he cultivates."


    Thousands of snow should be and the help of Lu Yuan''s cultivation, but it seems to have been helped.


    "He is this character, and many things like to hide in the heart, and always surprises us from time to time."


    Gu Yuna glanced, staring firmly, and his eyes were tender.


    "Sometimes I really want to know, our man also hides how much this is hidden."


    Gu Yuna said, smiles in his mouth, watching Lu Yuan to give her a revenge scene, it is really a happy heart, there is a full happiness.


    "We also want to know." Thousands of snow and than the East look at the eyes, Qi Qi smiled, Lu Yuan is like a treasure taking any inexhaustible treasure, will give people a surprise and surprises from time to time. .


    Really, let them get more and more love.


    ......


    If you say that thousands of snow and others are surprised and surprised by Lu Yuan''s control, then the remaining gods are thoroughly thrilled.


    Lu Yuan came out, they didn''t even escape, they could only look at death slowly.


    "Next, it will be a beautiful kill feast, all of you, welcome your death."


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, murderous in his eyes.


    He saved back to save than in the East, he had a lot of time to see the power, but until it was only used at this moment. Sure enough, this time, there was a surprise.


    The gods can no longer have the opportunity to escape, and he can make a big kill.


    Dragon Emperor Gun is gently screaming, horrible and pure murderous sweeps.


    Many of the first-class gods slightly shake, and then the next one clenched the artifact in his hand, and they have not been behind, they can only fight for a battle.


    "You of this devil, go to death!" Light god flew out, contained purely bright courtyards, and the highlights flew toward Lu Yuan.


    "We are also!" Lazy God drunk and rushed up.


    Many of the first-class God broke out all of their strength and launched a skill.


    "Water god!" Headed a heavy injury, he took the water god, and his eyes swept away from Guyuena, "We also have the last chance of life."


    The anthropic gods flashed, and there was a touch of mouth.


    The water gods understand the meaning of their own husbands, watching Guyuena and thousands of snow, and the fierce light.


    "We are!" The two gods also rushed together, and they were directly killed by Lu Yuan''s monsters, but also to win the ancient moon, so they still have a line of life.


    As for thousands of snow, it is also a first-class god. The two now have completely don''t worry, and thousands of snow is hard to wrap, and Lu Yuan is too far away, and they are two people together, a blocked thousands of snow The other can directly hold the ancient moon.


    At that time, the crisis is self-explained.


    "I know that these people will not be honest!" Thousands of snow eyes, the angel of the Sword bloom the horrible power, and went straight to the two people.

 1209 Chapter 1193, Water God

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    "There is a strength of the first level of God, the little doll, your talent is very good, but now you are still too tender."


    Water gods smiled cold, and the water poles in the hand walked directly to the snow.


    "Yes?" The thousands of snow scared, the angel of the sacred sword is filled with golden flames, and the sacred brightness is induced, and directly welcomes the gods.


    boom!


    Two attack collided, set off the waves of the layer, and the body of the two flew.


    The opportunity to grab the opportunity to capture the opportunity, and he was so seriously injured. However, it was still easy to deal with the ratio of the Pseudo-God and the power of the power.


    "Gu Yuna, the bunch of hands," The fire walked in the fire and the sword and quickly cleared.


    "I really thought that you can succeed?"


    Gu Yuna is standing in the same place, and the eyes are quiet as water, and there is no color of a panic.


    Lu Yuan is in the same place, how can she be hurt?


    She believes that Lu Yuan is better than I believe in her own.


    "Lu Yuan is surrounded by people. I can''t take my hand. How can I save you? Don''t want to scare me, I am not scared."


    The fire god smiled, and the flames of the fire in the sword.


    "Silly fork!" Bybi is slightly smashed, brushing a piece of disdain, faintly spitting two words.


    I saw the disdain in the East Eye, and the fire was trembled, and my heart suddenly became a bad premonition.


    The fire god can''t help but look up, only felt that the mighty eyes were dark, a fist like a small roof, directly in his head, and the body of the volley god is usually flying directly.


    "Hey, I am hit, I am hit." A huge and rude voice sounded, a huge monkey of a high hundred meters was in the front of the ancient moon, and it roared in the sky. It is full of joy. meaning.


    Its body is very large, and it is like a towering giant mountain.


    It is one of the four soul spirit of Lu Yuan, Titan Giant.


    After the strength of Lu Yuan, after the Kimokan, his four major soul is also a lot of benefits, and even Titan giant is now a genuine goddess soul.


    Titan giant is very powerful, this punch, the fire god is no more guard, and it is really a handleman, and the whole person has been hungry.


    "The little monkey is good, it is good enough!" The voice of a smile sounded, and a few hundred feet of the fire red dragon turned out, just in front of the volunteen, its long tail is directly Looking at the body of the volley, I took it directly.


    Although the same is the soul, the strength of the fire dragon king is much better than the Titan giant. Although he can''t say completely restoration of the peak strength, it has also returned to the first-level kinetian, this hit, the volunteen five dirty vibration, mouth Blood mad spray.


    "It''s good!" The body of the volleyball is like a leather, and the ice blue dragon that is tens of thousands of feet, and the coldness of the cold is coming.


    It lifted huge dragon claws, and took directly to the body of the volleyball.


    "Ah!" The fire gave a miserable scream, and the goddess was completely broken. The foot of the Dragon King made him know what is full of peach blossom.


    "Vunion!" He heard the scream of the fire, the water god couldn''t help but shout loudly.


    "You still have someone else, eat me!" Thousands of snow angel Holy Sword, with a sharp sharp sword.


    "Just, this lady said right, you still have a mood to manage others?" When the water gods gave the thousands of snow attacks, a thick and overbearing voice sounded, and a large yellow color than the fire dragon king and the water dragon. The dragon turned out, and the god god was taken.


    Water god wanted to dodge, but it was too late, the huge slap direct fan was on her body, and the gods of the gods were broken, and the body shaped shot out, and the blood was too blood.


    "Boom!" The body of the volunteen is also flying speed, colliding with the gods, and the couple have flowed horizontally.


    The fire dragon king, the water dragon king, the mountain dragon king and the Titan giant giant giant giant giant giant gave two people directly.


    "Are you not dead? How can I still appear again? And why don''t we be aware of?"


    The fire god struggled his broken body, looked at the eyes of the fire dragon and others were full, if it was not them, his plan was successful, and their appearance, everything is over.


    "We are indeed dead, but we have adults.


    Mountain Dragon king smiled and said: "We don''t suddenly find it, we have been there, just hidden in space."


    "You are lie, you have no ability to control space at all." The voluntarily shouted, like a gambler who looked at all hysteria.


    "Oh, we don''t have the ability to control space, but adults, the control of space is controlled, and today''s adults are in the world."


    The Mountain Dragon said faintly, and the tone was full of respect.


    "So, you will go peace of mind, fire dragon, ice dragon, send them one course."


    Mountain Dragon said softly.


    "Good, we have been waiting unhappy." The fire dragon king and the water dragon king smiled at the same time, the hot flame and the cold ice shrouded the volley god and the water god.


    The two have a scream, and the breath is more weak until it is completely disappeared.


    The fire god died in the flame, and the water god died of cold, and he had to say that this is a naked irony.


    "Take the gods, this thing is needed."


    Mountain Dragon said.


    "Well!" The water fire king nodded at the same time, put away the gods of the gods and the volunteers, and their power is completely integrated into the world, and it is a nutrient in Douro.


    "Water god, the god!" Sui Luo Shen painful, destroyed God''s evil king, etc.


    They have already fallen. Nowadays, they are still regenerated, which is too terrible, and their hearts rise again to the murderer, this is because Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan is not dead, the gods are no.


    Monohen''s gods, hitting the Luxi law is so bitter, want to deal with Lu Yuan, do they have to defeat the way to the way as soon as possible, otherwise waiting for them to get out, the remaining God is afraid to die.


    "Don''t do it!" Looking at the movements of the four soul spirits, Lu Yuan''s mouth exposed a satisfactory smile.


    He has always scheduled to move, ready to keep it, how can people who protect the people of Guyuena? How can I only have a thousand snow?

 1210 Chapter 1194, the gods are like rain

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    It is to know that Quri Na''s body is with his child, this is his only blood, and his heart can be described as an abnormality.


    In the case of understanding so many levels of gods, the protection for his left is naturally impossible.


    Thousands of snow is just a well-protected, which is used to attract attention and reduce the vigilance of those gods.


    The real protection lineup is the four souls of his body.


    When he was treated with Gu Yuna, when he was angry with Guyuena, he had quietly hidden in Guyuena, and he was controlled by him. If he didn''t want those gods to discover, then It''s just simple.


    The words he said, not to hold these means, it is actually confused, it is to confuse many gods.


    Later, I was here, he changed the program, and the top profit will be protected by the thousands of snow, and the four soul is guarded in the dark, which becomes more secure.


    As a result, there is no effort, and when I shoot it directly, I died, and the arrangement is really wonderful.


    His Lu Yuan may only fight the barbalism, his mind is very flexible, sometimes, wisdom is also a very powerful force.


    With a shock, the four souls will help out, plus thousands of snow and swords, he believes that the current Guyue Na is stable as Taishan, will no longer have a good idea.


    And Gu Yuna did not have a security threat, and he naturally fought more peace of mind.


    Dragon Queen''s Dragon Qiao Gun directly pierced into the body of the god, and her life was quickly dissipated.


    The gods of the light glared in Lu Yuan, and it was full of grievances.


    "Don''t blame me, this is what you are looking for, I don''t like to kill, but you have to find death, no especially."


    In the face of the god of the god, Lu Yuan is faint, there is no wave in his heart.


    Although the god of the light is a woman, it is a beautiful woman, but since she is holding the ancient times, then Lu Yuan is not wrong, there will be no mercy.


    "I curse you, you won''t have a good end, you will die very miserable." The beautiful face of the bright gods is full of , issued a vicious curse.


    "Even if I die is very miserable, you will not have seen the day." Lu Yuan gently shouted, Dragon Huang Qi Zhi Gun directly collapsed the body of the god, a gang was harvested In the hand, the power of the god of light is in the middle of the continent.


    Then he moved to the dragon and the dragon, and continued to start the massacre.


    One of the gods fell in his hand, killing blood and flying, heaven and earth lost color, the people of Suulan wishes to smoke, and the eyes have risen on blood red.


    The opposite is that the outside world is waiting for the blood, and the eyes of the ancient times drops in the eyes of the ancient times. The face is full of happiness.


    Lu Yuan took the god of angry and collapsed his gods. The plain gaze sweeped the four people in front of him. This is the only four gods.


    They are the gods, Ice God, Fengshen, and the god of space.


    The first two are Lu Yuan''s hand, the last two is because the speed is fast, the life is strong, otherwise they will not escape the destiny of death.


    However, although these four are still alive, they have been seriously injured. Lu Yuan''s attack is not covered. The king is difficult to hold out, let alone a few first-class gods, even if the Sea God claims that the king is also useless.


    Not qualified to survive under Lu Yuan, the first-class gods in front of the front, the best proof.


    "Sea God, do you want to play? Look at our previous feelings, I advise you once again, hurry, I don''t want to kill you."


    Lu Yuanjun guilty, faintly said.


    He is not a person who does not read the old feelings, and the Stah did not take the right to Guyuena, and he passed the right to use the light of the odds of the PHOW, and he really didn''t want to kill the Sea.


    And even if he doesn''t have this, he will also speak in the face of Posxi. After all, he doesn''t want to see Posi''s sadness. She believes in the nature of the life. If she suddenly hears the sea of ??death, it is certainly unacceptable, This is his booked woman, he loves her in his heart, and he is not willing to see her cry.


    So, he is willing to persuade the Sea God once, otherwise in his personality, never went to the second time.


    "Thank you for your kindness, sorry, I am a piece of the goddess, I can''t go to the gods."


    The sea greeted his head and rejected Lu Yuan''s proposal again.


    "What about you? You are a rare female middle guide, as long as you are willing to retreat, I can let you go."


    Lu Yuan looked at the Ice God, a female God of Female God, who realized the land of guns, did not want to kill such existence.


    "Thank you, but I don''t need it. I can die, but I will never give up the gods." Ice god cleared the Ice Gun in his hand, and the voice was determined.


    "You are still the same stubborn, stop, then I will not be in hand, you will ask yourself."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and the dragon emperor did not disappear, and a dark flask flashed with blood light.


    In an instant, endless fierceness is full of heavens and earth.


    This handle is out, and many artifacts have embarrassed and fear the meaning.


    In particular, the ice gun of the ice god is crazy, and it is forcibly breaking away the control of the Ice God, and I am going to the gods.


    , the gun is supreme!


    It is the strongest handle in all guns. Faced with the mobs, all guns will be fully convinced.


    Although Lu Yuan''s is just a martial art, but it is only a Douro mainland, and the ice god is just a super artifact.


    I saw the behavior of the ice god, the ice nature changed, and she was proud of the ice gun. I took directly to Lu Yuan''s god gun, completely surrendered, and even her orders were not listening.


    Such behavior, so many years, it is really ahead.


    Ice god gun automatically worshiped, the sea god trident is not much better, it is crazy vibration, even the sea god feels a bit unstable.


    "It seems that your super artifact wants to rebellious, then it is good, I am not satisfied."


    Lu Yuan smiled, reached out, the President of the Trident was more dramatically, and it was forcibly breaking away the palm of the sea god, and the hand of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was free to compare two times, and there was a smile in his mouth, "the Packed God trident, a good weapon, I will accept it first."


    Lu Yuan gently took a shot, and the sect of the Trident is directly cultivated to a golden light. It has not jeoparded Lu Yuan''s body, and the sea gods are stunned, and a face is not credible.

 1211 Chapter 1195 kills the gods, straight face

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    The sea god is a big mouth, a frightened appearance, the sect of the three-fork thoughts, the result is not only a little resistance in the hands of Luyuan, but also Lu Yuan gave it directly, how?


    This is a super artifact, or he is a hyperitor who is pregnant. It''s so arrogant to take it directly?


    Ice god is also shocked. She has been busy holding the ice god, and forcibly uses Shen Li to put the ice god vibration to suppress.


    She is afraid that her weapon is also taken away by Lu Yuan.


    Looking at the movement of the ice god, Lu Yuan was laughing, it seems that he took the bodns of the sect of the trident.


    However, the nation-like tric and ice gods are completely different. The ice godber is just a simple fortune, but the sediments trident is true in his weapon.


    "You seem to be very surprised." Lu Yuan smiled, his eyes got to the sea, whispered.


    "How did you do it?" The Sea God took a breath, forcibly stabilizing his heart, and asked softly.


    His eyes stared at Lu Yuan, he really wanted to know about this matter.


    He can feel the original vibration of the sect of the Triluterus, just because of fear.


    However, when Lu Yuan be stronted, he felt that he was slowly weak with the relationship between the Trident of the Sea, until it was completely disappeared, that is, it is really nothing to do with him.


    His super artifact was completely betrayed, turned into Lu Yuan''s things.


    So he is very concerned, he wants to figure out what is going on.


    "It seems that you really want to know, okay, look at our vision, I will tell you it, I have a ability, that is, what I have touched, from I touched it At a moment, it will always belong to me. "


    "It''s like it!" Lu Yuan''s left hand flashed, and the blood of the Shura, the Holy Sword, which exudes horrible and pure murderous.


    "Now the Shuran Sword is mine, how, Zunro will not summon it."


    Lu Yuan smiled.


    At this point, the compliments of Shura suddenly had a black, which is afraid that it is necessary to reveal.


    Seeing the Shun Luo Shi black, Lu Xifa smiled, and the guy of Sui Luo lost his face, it looked comfortable.


    This kid is now getting more and more pleasing.


    "It''s impossible, you may have touched the Shu Shengjian, but you never used the sea god truth, how can you control it?"


    The sea god refuted, he felt that he did not seem to find a vulnerability.


    "You forgot the heart of the sea? I have used it for a long time." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Yes, the heart of the sea!" The whole person of the sect of the gods, the Lu Yuan did not encounter the sea god trident, but he touched the heart of the sea, and the heart of the Po God is the core of the sect of the sect.


    He can control the stabard trident through the hearts of the Sea God.


    "Is it amazing, or you think, you want to win the sea god truth, Poseth invites you to the proposal to come to Haizhen Island, but it is right." The sea god sighed and said.


    "Oh, after all, it is a super artifact. Who doesn''t want it? And I am ready to leave it to yourself, I guess you are waiting for Zhu Qing to pass the seventh test and then forcibly summon the sediment three fork, maybe she Now it is still a face, since she passed the seventh test, the sectarian trident is her, this thing I have to give her. "


    Lu Yuanwen said.


    When the sea god suddenly turned a white eye and said: "The Triars of the Sea Sanfadi are mine, I haven''t said to give her."


    "Oh, I am mine in my hand. Who is I say to who, and you don''t want to retire? What should I do?"


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    Poseidon: "..."


    "You are so shameless." The sea couldn''t help.


    "No, this is not shameless, this is my relying on the matter."


    Lu Yuan took the Shu Shengjian, and the expression that smoked, and the ganglun guns were distributed with ice-cold murder, blood, soil gold, and the three soul rings of Chanjin linger, shining.


    "This handle is called the gun, how is it, isn''t it?" Lu Yuan asked, the sound was cold.


    The eyes of the ice god suddenly be vigilant, could not help but hold the ice god in his hand, asked: "What do you want?"


    She asked, her eyes were dead, and this gun was too fierce, but she had a feeling of death.


    That horror murderous and fierce, let her heart invisible, she is a fearless.


    "Are you afraid?" Lu Yuan smiled and asked.


    "I don''t!" Ice god shakes the brain, deny.


    She is ice God, she is not afraid.


    "Oh, mouth hard." Lu Yuan smiled, gently touched the fire, then said: "This shot is so good, but there is only three soul rings, but it is a bit unfortunate."


    He gently picked up the gods and said: "I want to do it now is to give the soul ring."


    "I think that since the gods of the beast can explode, then God should go."


    The voice falls, Lu Yuan''s eyes are so strong that the gods in the hands are directly locked the wind, Lu Yuan''s body is moving directly.


    "Lu Yuan, stop!" The sea god suddenly shocked, and it was busy.


    Without the storm of the Pleistic Trident, the strength of the sect of the Trident, and kicked directly by Lu Yuan.


    Ice gods got mouth, forcing the gram to make the fear of your heart, and a shot of Lu Yuan stab.


    Lu Yuan left hand holding the ice god, the rules quickly spread.


    "Thank you so attentive to send the equipment, slot!" Lu Yuan left hand shouted, and Ice god suddenly, and the ice gun came off.


    Lu Yuan gently slammed, the guns of the ice gun were swept on the Ice God, and I shocked it directly. Although Lu Yuan stayed, Ice God was absolutely injured, and the next is no longer The possibility of fighting the battle.


    "Death!" Lu Yuan held a moon, directly undergasting.


    "No!" Fengshen made a scream, instantly under the gods into flying gray.


    Locked by the god gun, let him quickly, and it is impossible to escape.


    "The turn is you." Lu Yuan quickly turned, and the gun was out, and the god of the space that was escaping directly, and the result was the result.


    Lu Yuan reached a trick, and he flew into his hand, and he was also in his income with two gods.


    "The force of the rules, give me!" White light flashes, the god of the space and the god of the gods are quickly condensed, and the gods quickly condense, becoming two silver golden and blue golden soul rings.


    In this way, the five soul rings were hanged directly on the fire.


    "The next four vacancies are left to you." Lu Yuan is rising, and the murder of the gun is completely packaged, but the cold voice is full of refinement.

 1212 Chapter 1196, Wu Shen, Wang Qi

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    Killing God is ring, this kind of operation is unreasonable, Lu Yuan''s behavior can be thoroughly stunned.


    "How can I do this?" Thousands of snow cover the little mouth, the golden eyes are shocked, and the god is still there, but killing the gods used to be the soul ring, this behavior is not good? "


    "What happened, did he do it?" Gu Yunna gently opened, and the purple eyes showed joyful colors. For this behavior of Lu Yuan, she is very satisfied, sincerely feel satisfied from the heart.


    "In fact, there is no big deal, kill the god, as a soul ring." Bybe is quite calm, anyway is killing, as the soul ring is just a waste utilization.


    "This is not much deal. Do you not think this is hurt? This is not the right way!" Thousands of snow retorted.


    "Why isn''t it the right path? Just hunting the soul of the soul, killing the gods to do the soul ring? Only Xuzhou official set fire, do not allow the people to light?" Gu Yuna is a cold, watching thousands of snow Say faint.


    "I don''t mean this, I ..."


    "Ohas, don''t quarrel, the Xiaoyu has had his own truth. Who is he still unclear? He is like the kind of people who walk away?"


    "He is just to give ancient moon to the soul of the soul, the snow, you have to understand him."


    Bi Bi Dong powder is light, she is a thoroughness, and the soul of the soul is only one aspect. Lu Yuan wants to vent the anger in the heart.


    The encounter of Guyuena needs someone to pay, and many deaths caused by the cultivation rules of malformations also need to pay.


    Hunting soul beasts to get the cultivation rules of the soul ring? Who is driving behind?


    It is the gods of the gods. It is the high god of the gods. Since they do these things, then they will pay the price.


    After all, everyone is responsible for their behavior.


    One of the rulers of the soul beast, the body flows on the golden dragon veins, and he also needs to take on his own responsibility, and everything he has made is doing his own responsibility.


    He is doing his own responsibility as a husband, but also to do his own responsibility as the leader of the soul.


    It is precisely because it is very understanding of Lu Yuan, so she is very understanding of Lu Yuan, and supports him.


    "I know, I just worried that the Little Yuan walked, I didn''t think so much." Listening to the thoughts, the snow is low, she is not a soul, although not a pure human, but she It is still accustomed to the problem of standing in human perspective.


    Seeing this kind of killing ring, her heart is inevitably uncomfortable, this is a human condition, and she is also sincerely worried that Lu Yuan is really replacing him.


    "I know, although you have a lot of maturity, but after all, you are still young, your thoughts are not deep enough, I understand you, but don''t come, come, come, you still have time." Bybee shot the baby''s shoulders, The soft voice said.


    Thousands of snow nodded slightly, and the face became a lot.


    "No wonder you will be the palace, the vision of the Little Yuan is right." Gu Yunna looked at it than the East. From this moment, she is really recognized than the East Gonggong.


    Bisby East mature atmosphere, wise, great view, seeing things is easy to see nature, and she is very understanding of Lu Yuan, Gu Yuena, even if it is replaced with her, it may not be better than east. .


    As for thousands of snow, there is still a shortcomings, still need to learn well, after all, the current thousand snow is 28 years old.


    For Douro mainland that can be cultivated, 28 years old is really too young. The age limit of the whole mainland Elite Soul Competition has arrived at twenty-five.


    Thousands of snow are intelligent, but the age limits her eyes, not everyone is Lu Yuan, with two lifetime experience.


    "Thank you, I still have a lot of shortcomings, you still need your help." Biye gently smiled softly, whispered.


    "Modest, you are already very good." Gu Yun Na said.


    The two have a laughter, and the thousands of snow have grown up their eyes. When I confused, I didn''t talk about Xiaoyu?


    How do they both compliment with each other?


    However, their relationship is getting better and better, is this the energy than the East?


    Thousands of snow looked at the East, and he looked at Lu Yuan. She had to admit that she seems really better than the East.


    She can also treat people peace, such as dressing up the snow, she is a famous ritual, but it is put it out, it is for use, and her heart is not necessarily.


    But than the East is really able to get along with people. This is what she is far less, saying that the angel is inexplicably proud.


    "Hey!" Thousands of sighed, let her take the initiative to put down their shelf and equal to other people. It is still a bit difficult.


    "Forget it, anyway, I am not the palace, do these do, proud no bad, I am high proud, as long as the Xiaoyu likes it."


    Thousands of snow, the beauty looked at the nine color gods, and the hand of the gun is gradually addicted.


    ......


    "I am coming to you!" Lu Yuan took the god of guns and walked toward Wu Shen Wang. Every step, the killing of his body was lifting, and the horrible murder gave the five gods. This murder is really too horrible.


    Even if they are in their hearts, they have a little chill.


    Lu Yuan''s murder swept the whole, the huge stress made the god and the Shura God stopped at the same time.


    It is not the Luxi Fa, but Lu Yuan, the terrorist pressure brought to them now, but also more than the dragon of the year, but the threats of Lu Xi are not small, but the Lu Yuan compares Then it is not a grade.


    Moreover Lu Yuan alone, the 14th level of the 14th level outside the sea, and the fourteen first-class gods is just the belong to the god of the god and the god of destruction, and the two hate Lu Yuan is really hate. Get the teeth.


    Especially Lu Yuan finally came out of killing ring, but also directly claiming that the last four vacancy were left to them, this provocation can endure, their anger has burn it to a very big.


    Today is the road Western law and don''t talk, they also want to kill Lu Yuan.


    This person is not dead, it is difficult to solve their hate.


    The evil god and the good king are also standing at the same time. Their injuries are already completely recovered at this moment, which means that this moment will be in the same way to the five gods of the gods.


    The five god kings gathered together, and the horrible pressure was swept in the direction of Lu Yuan.

 1213 Chapter 1197, the mind of Luxi Fa, the nervous of the king

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    The five god kings gathered, the huge pressure of the face was like condensed into the substance, and the horror stress is placed on a first-class god.


    The face of Guyuena also became looked up, she looked tightly in the direction of Lu Yuan, and my heart was darkly worried about Lu Yuan.


    Once the Five Kings set, the strength of the mutual cooperation is definitely not simple to add to five, at least ten, may even be twenty or thirty, the strength will get great improvement.


    If it is not the case, the strength of the dragon god will not be defeated in their hands.


    It is necessary to know that the dragon god can simide the horrible flesh and control all the elements in it. Its strength is definitely a true God of God, and even a faint room for half a step. The two major branches of Jinlong Wang and Yinlong king can reach the threshold of the king.


    However, even such a dragon god is still defeated, it is because the five kings cooperate with tacit understanding, it can play a huge force.


    Nowadays, I have to change it into Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan is natural, but it is necessary to face five gods in the same time. Gu Yuena is still a bit rest assured.


    "It''s evil, if I can fight now!" Gu Yuna held a fist and secretly scared, if she can stop the two Kings, then Lu Yuan governed the remaining three will be easy.


    But now, she can only look at Lu Yuan fight, this feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, the Little Yuan will not lose, he is very confident." Biye shotped the shoulders of the ancient moon, Lu Yuan''s eyes were firmly attached, and the body has a hard confidence color, such him Never lose.


    "Bisong said, Xiaoyuan can''t be lost, you haven''t seen the power of Xiaoyu fire, I have seen it, I am scary to imagine, I will kill the gods and space God, the fire The power of power is not played, once the power of the gun is detonated, the strength of the Little Theore will rise straight. "


    "Even if the five gods are really very powerful, I also think that the final win will be Xiao Yuan."


    Thousands of snow open, and when Lu Yuan''s own momentum is comparable to God, she already knows that Lu Yuan cannot lose.


    Because the existence of the gods is completely unreasonable, the existence of the same order is basically impossible to resist the power of the fire.


    Even if the five kings are together, they can''t stop.


    "Is the moon gun?" Gu Yuna muttered muttered, looking at Lu Yuan''s hand, the enemy''s gun, he worriedly worried about a lot.


    Lu Yuan still has a word secret, and some of the secrets, there is a real dragon claw, plus the gun, it seems to have no reason to lose.


    "Yes, there is a thorough understanding of the gathered gods?" Gu Yuna flashed and suddenly asked.


    Although Lu Yuan is now a god, there is no gain. If he realizes the cleaning of the gods, integrates the purity of the gods, then it is true ten to nine.


    That is really wanted to lose, and you can easily win.


    Unlike the present, although it is also very strong, it is worth winning the chance, but there is always the risk of losing. If you don''t know anything about the bottom of the bottom of the box.


    And think about it, this possibility is still not small. After all, the five kings have a long history, and there may be some things hidden.


    "I don''t know this, you can''t see it. I can see it!" The thousands of snow stalls, Lu Yuan did not say, with his current strength, who can see why he is deep?


    "This is indeed unclear." Bibi is also shaking his head, Lu Yuan, this guy is always a secret, you have to guess, it is difficult to guess.


    "This is!" Gu Yun is muttered, and his eyes once again looked at Lu Yuan. At this time, Lu Yuan was already in the moment, and the oppression of the five kings was directly defeated from the front.


    Gently moved to the foot, Lu Yuan fell with the moon, and the boundless murderous gas was distributed from him, and the five gods were mad.


    The evil god is slightly changed, and the pupil is slightly contracted. Lu Yuan seems to be extra harnesses, and it is more difficult than the dragon of the year.


    "Hahahaha, it is really a hero, a strong momentum, my road Western law admires such a young Tianjiao."


    The road is moving in the shape of the road. It appears in Lu Yuan not far away, and faces the five gods with him.


    "You, is there interest to join hands, and slaughter these hypocritical gods?" Lu Xifa loudly smiled.


    At the same time, it is not dare to face the five gods, and he will not dare to borrow the way to the way.


    As long as he shares a king of the past, then the strength of Lu Yuan can easily solve the remaining four, such operations can be.


    In this way, he not only keeps life, but also reports his own hatred, it is really two things.


    And the highest place is that he does not have any risks, he just needs to deal with it.


    The Luxi Fa is out, and the five gods will become in the face of the face, and the life goddess is open, I want to say something, but I still didn''t say it.


    She is still different from Lu Yuan and Lu Xifa, and Lu Xifa is the evil magic outside the true sense, but Lu Yuan is just a difference.


    They are all enemies, but some enemies are admirable, and some enemies are disgusting.


    Lu Yuan is that she looked up, even for the enemy, she didn''t want to see this youth and Lu Xifa as a flush, but this choice is very sensible for today''s Lu Yuan, and her position is also I decided that she did not seem eligible to persuade what.


    And the evil king and others are pure face, because this will directly affect the results of this battle.


    Wu Shen squad, the strength will rise up when the five people will rise, if only four are left, the effect is reduced, and the four consecutive dragon gods may not win, and facing today Lu Yuan, fear is It will be very miserable.


    And the consequences are dead!


    So, I heard the phrase of Lu Xifa, and their hearts are inevitably panic.


    However, Lu Yuan is Lu Yuan. He and the average person are not the same, and he is proud of his character, and it is like a hatred, especially when facing the evil spirits.


    Heavyweight, the eyes of the indifferent look straight into the road Western law, Lu Yuanqing said: "You seem to be a bit more familiar, this evil taste I seem to have seen."


    "Oh, you said, we are still in the first time."


    Lu Xifa smiled and said.

 1214 Chapter 1198

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    Lu Xifu smiled, scarlet eyes were slightly flashing, he didn''t lie, he did to meet in the body in the body.


    "Yes? How do I feel that we have seen it, such as in the midst of the Holy Spiritual education.


    Lu Yuan faintly opened, with a cold intention.


    Listening Lu Yuan said, Lu Xifa self-knowledge, he smiled and said: "You really have a good memory, the original one is the king''s division, but the king and you have no deep hatred. If you don''t know how you don''t know. "


    "And now we have a common enemy, I will join hands to fight against the enemy, let these hypocritical gods, so, is it not beautiful?"


    Luxi naturally remembers the original hatred, otherwise, he can''t go out to find Lu Yuan''s trouble, and hurt thousands of snow.


    But now Lu Yuan''s strength is so strong, and he is not intelligent with the enemy, and Lu Xi is also a person who is put on the place, and it is more disgusted by Lu Yuan, so he is willing to take the initiative to take the initiative to take the initiative to take the initiative And join hands to decide.


    It can be said that the West France is a person who is ambition, and it is also very realistic.


    His words, it is natural that it is naturally impossible to oppose it. After all, the five god king is indeed strong, no one will help but pay more, but Lu Yuan is an exception.


    He is born to the most disgusted evil spirits, especially the driver behind the evil spirits of Lu Xi Fa, and he hate can''t kill, and it is impossible to join him.


    Moreover, more importantly, he felt the breath of the snow from Lu Xifa, and the body of thousands of snow did not hurt.


    So the injuries of thousands of snow are already very obvious.


    I think about it carefully, Gu Yuna is clearly stayed with him in the dragon valley, why did it suddenly come to the world, it also attracted the king of the gods.


    Thousands of snow and the ratio, why do you know that Gu Yuena will be dangerous, so quickly come to rescue.


    These things are rapidly rotated in Luyuan''s mind, and quickly derive things.


    It is because of the birth of Lu Xifa, hurting thousands of snow, thousands of snow lost, Gu Yuna shot help, and then attracted five kings of the gods, and formed everything that he saw later.


    Perhaps this event is the most crime of deficiency in front of this road.


    Now, this guy is still a good idea to talk to him?


    I don''t know the so-called!


    I have passed the matter in my mind, and Lu Yuan''s eyes filled the color of the cold. He gently opened, and the voice sounded through the horizon, "Snow, your body is not caused by this Lifa?"


    Lu Yuan slightly turned, his eyes looked at thousands of snow, he needs to give him a guess to get the final affirmation.


    "Yes!" "Qianxue has hesitated for a while, or said it.


    At this point, the murder of Lu Yuan''s eyes slipped, and the road is cold, and the heart rose a chill.


    I was disdainful, I went on the way, and then said: "This guy can not only hurt thousands of snow, he still wants to make his woman to be his woman, thousands of snow is almost being forced by him. "


    "What do you say?" Wen Yan, Lu Yuan is very angry, the murder in the heart suddenly rises, rich to not be attached.


    He didn''t expect that in the case of he did not know, the snow was almost dangerous.


    "Lu Xifa, your big dog!" Lu Yuan''s anger, directly got a five god king, and the fire is directly to the road.


    "Line, don''t." Thousands of Snow suddenly surprised, and then grown into Guyua, said: "Why do you talk about it, you said that Lianwu Western law has to be fell, it is difficult for you Want to be a distant enemy six? "


    "With an enemy five and with an enemy, there is nothing difference, the road to Xi Fa is not much fighting power, the five gods are powerful, because they are a whole, each other is complementary, so cooperating powerful, and Lu Xi It is impossible to match the tacit understanding. If you can really use the enemy five, you will not be a road in the residential area. "


    "After all, for the Little Yuan, in the same order, the number is not much significant to him. If it is not a five god king, it is not possible to cooperate with ordinary five kings. The enemy. "


    "And if I don''t say, he knew your experience, he didn''t say it on his mouth, I would complain about me, he loves you more, you don''t know?"


    "If he is unconpendingly in the future, he thinks of this in the future, it will definitely regret it, because he actually and a wife who is coveted with his wife, and the proud of Xiaoyu can be affected. A matter. "


    "So it is better to give him a chance now, let him vent, and you are wronged, don''t you let the property help you come back?"


    Gu Yuna asked.


    "Of course I think, I just worried that Xiao Yuan is awkward, as long as he is safe, I will not be tight." Thousands of snow shake his head and said.


    "You can''t think so, he won''t let you be wronged, he will not bear to bully you, and will not let others bully you." Biye shook his head and said.


    Listening to Guyuena and two people in the east, thousands of snow golden beauty slightly flash, could not help but look at Lu Yuan, the Lu Ying, which seems to be more angry than to see Guyuna, I''m going to die. More more.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s anger, the thousands of snow is warm, Lu Yuan is still as always, she is still in Lu Yuan''s inverse scales.


    "Lu Xi Fa, death!" flash, shoot out, the wind is mutated, the star river is reversed, the horrible murder is directly locked the Luxi law, so he can''t hide.


    "You are a mad, isn''t a woman?" Lu Xifa took the teeth, with the whole body, and slammed the fallen holy sword.


    He really didn''t understand, under the critical situation of this now, Lu Yuan actually shot his only helper, which simply can''t understand it.


    "You know a fart, she is my life!" Lu Yuanwu drunk, the fire is directly hit on the fallen holy sword, and the endless terrorist power directly shocked the fallen holy sword.


    "Go to death!" Lu Yuan held a gun and spling it directly.


    "You can''t kill me, I have no death!" Lu Xifu roared, and his body was black.


    "Then you will see if I kill you, I don''t kill you." Lu Yuan said, and the guns directly pierced into the body of Lu Xifa.

 1215 Chapter 1199

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    The fire is in the body, and the endless fierce gas begins with a rapid spread. The vitality in the Luxi is enlisted.


    His soul, his flesh, has been double blow at this moment.


    "Don''t die, you have used it." Lu Yuan smiled and shines on the fire, and the breath of the Luxi law was more and more, all the vitality and vitality were gradually dissipated.


    "My unsatisfied body!" Lu Xifa''s horror, after being passed through the gun, his unmanned body lost its utility, he hated that his life felt quickly, he wants to die .


    Dead, Lu Xi has never thought that he will also die, this feeling is really awesome.


    "I don''t want to die, I am not willing!" Lu Xi fi grabbed the gods and issued the last mourning.


    "There are many nonsense!" Lu Yuan shouted, and the fire of the fire, the body of Lu Xifa was collapsed.


    Lu Yuan reached out, two black crystals fell into his hand.


    One is a king of the king of the Dark and Death, the Dark and Death, which represents the Darkness of the Lord Road, and the other are the fallen crystals specialized in the angel.


    After evolution, you can become a pure angel, which can be used to evolve the martial arts for thousands of snow, maybe this is the god of the 1.2-winning angel, and the opportunity of the King''s realm.


    Lu Yuan quickly received these two crystals quickly, and the gun is shocked. The horrible power of the road is rapid, and it is condensed into a nine-color soul ring on the gods.


    "Well?" Seeing this soul ring, Lu Yuan is slightly shocked, the nine color soul ring, is this the color of the king of the soul of the soul?


    I have to say that Lu Xi is worthy of God, after his soul ring is in place, Lu Yuan''s Shen Li has risen again. If you say it, Lu Yuan''s soul is just the peak of God, so that the god of the wind is absorbed. After the soul ring of the Luxi Fa, now Lu Yuan''s will have completely reached the level of God.


    Even if the improvement in the plane is not like Lu Yuan so fast, but fast, with Lu Yuan''s foundation, with his body, he has condensed Yuan Shenjin Dan, and the heavy awakening is more than Gu Yunna is also stronger, and controlling these suddenly enhanced soul is not a problem.


    The power is enhanced, and Lu Yuan''s momentum is rising straight, surpassing the evil king and good god king, reaching a very high realm.


    If you add the god gun in your hand, it is a bit amazing in Lu Yuan''s horrible.


    "Hey!" Fengrui''s long sword is in Lu Yuan''s gods, splashing sparks.


    Lu Yuan didn''t care, the sneak attack is extremely high, but there is a clear body of the body, and he still wears the nine color gods. The defense has been strong enough to have a very horrible point.


    Such an attack is not enough to break his defense.


    The growth of Shen Li also has physical strength, and now Lu Yuan, his body is equally powerful.


    "I know that you, behavioral is white, saying that a set is only a set of guys, and now I have learned behind the sneak attack? When I am a law enforcement, but there is no super artifact, you will Nothing to hurt my eligibility! "


    Lu Yuan was shocked, and the gunman took out directly. The gun handle hit it on the body of the Zunro, the horrible power, saving the Luo Shen directly vomiting blood.


    "Shura!" The first two steps of the destruction of the destruction, caught the Shura God.


    Not pierced by the gun tip, the current Shura will not be very serious, still have a battle force.


    The five gods king shaped, and the Lu Yuan was directly packaged.


    "Just now, you will not stop me, now it is late, the road is dead, but I have become stronger, but the waves are still the hand, I can still leave you a whole body."


    Surrounded by the Wulong Dai Group, Lu Yuan did not panic, his tone was faint, full of confident confidence.


    He was not afraid of him, and now he is fully hanging.


    "Hey, kid, you have a mad, the dragon god is killed by me, you will not excerades." The evil god said coldly.


    "Oh, Long God can be more than me, I will let him hang him, as for you, ."


    Lu Yike''s voice is flat, but the tone of the tone is the truth, but people can''t help but believe that he is saying.


    "The ant antity also dares to say more than the sky, don''t let you see our power, you don''t know what is high and thick."


    The god of destruction is cold. He admitted that there is no world, and there will be no more people in the history. If there is anyone else, there will be more stronger than him. After all, Lu Yuan has recruited the way to kill the road, and it is the best. prove.


    Just five once the union is complete, no matter who the opponent is, the five people have confidence to kill him.


    "Hey, why here!" The goddess of life sighs, the eyes are full of unfortunately colors, Lu Yuan is a true Tianjiao, but today, I am afraid that there is no existence.


    Even she also thinks that their five god kings will win, this is confident in the face of countless wind and rain for so many years.


    "I have been in this step today, I have different positions, there is nothing to say, and I can''t blame anyone, the goddess is kind, and the arrival of the lily, but they have hurt my wife and children, and there is no one can save them in the sky."


    Lu Yuan nodded at the god of life, and later, the god gun was directly tapping the gods in his hand.


    Two steps after the temple retreat, the evil god and the god of the destruction, the tribute, the truth, and destroyed the odds.


    Lu Yuan gifted and slammed the two.


    Good God gently shakes the good conscience chain, endless white light tears the empty, flock to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took a shot and scattered a light spot.


    Suddenly, behind a strong attack, Lu Yuan slightly avoided, the life gods of life gods, the gods of the Lands, the position of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan responded quickly, grabbed the empty, and directly got a belly of life gods.


    The life is shocked, and the body of life is burst, and the green light forms a light shield and blocks the hit of Lu Yuan.


    The god of destruction is again attacked, and the purple destruction of the thunder is smashed, and it is coming toward Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan gun is like dragon, straight down to destroy the gods, infinite pain, destroying the gods.


    Lu Yuan is very guns, suddenly the evil god king hit, stopped Lu Yuan''s figure.


    Lu Yuan miniature, the attack of the good king and the monk of the gods came.


    The gods waved a week to repel the three gods at the same time, and the destruction of destruction was empty, and they got the destruction of the gods.

 1216 Chapter 1200, the soaring secret, the bottom card of Wu Shenwang

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    The five gods did not help each other, and it was indeed a seamless, which was really hard to live and Lu Yuan stalemate. The battle can be described as fierce.


    Every time Lu Yuan is ready to hurt the water dog, there will always be another Shenwang shot to block, so that it is time to fight, this fight, Lu Yuan holds the gods, and there is no hurt.


    "When!" The gun sword intersects, and the fire is straight to the trial of the god sword. The horrible murderous and fierce is flocked to the evil spirits.


    The horrible murder, the evil spirits, the heart of the gods suddenly flourished a burst of chill, the body could not help but suddenly.


    The trial god sword was hit, and the fire directly pierced toward the chest of the evil king.


    "Evil, be careful!" A slightly anxious female voice rang, and the body of the evil king was hit, and a white light hit on the gods.


    , ...................


    It is indeed an unable to escape by the god gun, but it is not unable to interrupt. If there is a third-party hard anti-anti-the attack.


    Fangtai got the scene, from the beginning of the battle to now, it has appeared countless times.


    It is also therefore, Lu Yuan is late.


    Lu Yuan is very strong, very strong, one person exclusively, the five gods are not only weak, but the five people stress the mountain.


    The five gods opened the beginning, but the battle was now, their confidence is a great blow, and the face is more than the ultimate, and Lu Yuan''s horror is more than their imagination.


    No attack can hurt Lu Yuan, the opposite Lu Yuan''s every hit they must work hard, tell them, as long as they have been rubbed in Lu Yuan, they will be honestly hitting, or even May die.


    No one dares to look at the horror gun of the road Western law, which is almost all the gods of all the gods, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Once again, the evil king escapped from the hand, Lu Yuan''s eyes were squatted, and they couldn''t help but hold the gods in his hand.


    "You are really a bit, then, I have to move the true." Lu Yuan said, and the momentum of the body was crazy.


    The five gods didn''t change in the face, and the guy still continued to become strong?


    "Lu Yuan, I think we can talk about it." The life goddess has a lip, and the soft saying.


    Lu Yuan''s strength is too strong. They seem to have some confrontation, now, Lu Yuan''s strength can continue to become stronger, this is not exemption, if they still start, the consequences may be difficult to expect what.


    Therefore, it is better to talk to Lu Yuan, see if it can be reconciled.


    If you listen to the goddess of life, the evil king and others have frowned, but the eyes are constantly flashing, but they have no opening to stop, because Lu Yuan is really too strong, so that they will lose their possibilities.


    They also have a base card, but this card cannot be easily used. Once the same is as serious, it will cause a lot of harm, and the strength will cause great influence on their strength, maybe in the future countless days may not be able to recover.


    They are the five god kings of the gods, and they must be responsible for the gods. If they have been seriously damaged, they will not only be threatened by their lives, but even the gods will happen sharp turmoil, so they don''t want to happen.


    They are different from the first-class gods, and the first-level gods will die, but they are pressed, and there will be no big problems.


    And once they also have problems, the gods are not far from the collapse, so even if they are active and Lu Yuan ask for a humiliation, but the husband can flexate, as long as it can protect the gods smoothly, a little humiliation is nothing.


    "Talk?" Looking at the pretty face of the goddess of life, Lu Yuan smiled and said: "Goddess, now you have said such a little late?"


    "If you start this attitude, I am very welcome to talk to you, but now, even if it is better than the so-called peace talks, I still feel that it is more reliable to completely die."


    "Is my woman bullied?"


    Lu Yuan said softly, and his face was unusually resolute.


    The goddess of life is slight, saying: "Talk" is also good for you, I don''t think about you, and it is also saving you, we are really trying to shoot, you will die. "


    The voice of the life goddess is very flat, but it is unscrupulous, even Lu Yuan also doubts the authenticity of her discourse.


    "In this case, I will wait and see, see how you kill me, not me dead, that is, you fall, there is no other result."


    Lu Yuan faintly said, the eyes were sudden, "Lin!"


    Lu Yuan spit out of the word, the momentum of the body has risen again, and it has reached an unprecedented situation.


    One of the secrets of nine secrets, stepping on the banner, invincible, and the brighter is invincible.


    If the prime minister of Gu Yuna can only ask her to respect the same order, then Lu Yuan''s word secret is enough to make him more invincible.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan, is powerful to an incredible realm.


    "Town!" Lu Yuan held a gun, a shot.


    "Boom!" The horrible guns swept out, the five Dawang Tongtong flooded out, and the mouth spitbould not stay.


    What kind of cooperation, what tacit understanding, under the absolute strength, everything looks like.


    The five god kings who have been able to play with Lu Yuan, in Lu Ying''s use of Linyan, even his hand can''t get it.


    This horror power is improved, and it is the power of the secrets of nine secret.


    "This is the powerful truly restriction, I really is still far away."


    Looking at Lu Yuan Dafa, it is easy to defeat the five kings, and Guyuena can''t help but sigh.


    She used secrets secrets only to force the evil king and the kindness of the king, and today Lu Yuan is not comparative.


    Wu Shen Wang struggled to stand up, looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with incredible rays, Lu Yuan is too strong, and strong like a magic.


    "Do we have to use the top card?" The goddess of life is lightly open, and it is full of complication of Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Do we have any other choice?" The good God is faint, and it will be treated by the original card. They will be treated sharply, and they will die now.


    Nowadays, it is obvious that they can only keep their own life.

 1217 Chapter 1201, Wu Shenwang, Creative God

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    "I didn''t expect that we will be forced to have a certain level, think about it is a bit ridiculous." The god of destruction is cold and smile, and the face is full of ridicule.


    The five gods were unable to lose the young man who did not even have a goddess, and their faces were just lost.


    "Is there a ridiculous, killing him, not a laugh." Sui Luo''s eyes blinkled, and the blood red eyes exuded with a cold killing.


    "Say, kill him, there is no matter what is going." The evil god suddenly said, and the evil breath on his body suddenly rose, and a thorough black light column suddenly rose from his body.


    Then, the body of the goddess, the goddess, etc.


    Good, evil, life, destruction, and order, the power of the order begins quickly intertwined.


    The atmosphere between the five gods began to fusion quickly.


    The sky is shocking, the wind is discolored, and a lot of ancient breath is coming, the whole Douro mainland is shaking.


    The small world of Lu Yuan cut is broken, and the time and space barrier is dissipated, the small world returns to the embrace of Douro''s continent.


    It''s just a bit of a little breath that it has been completely broken, which is the first time that Lu Yuan is immersed.


    The rays gathered, the body of the five gods gradually dissipated, and it became a mysterious greenery with mysterious greenery.


    Between the gods, there is a supreme to expensive atmosphere to slowly condense.


    "Xiaoyu, interrupted them, fast!" Gu Yuna anxious voice rang, with an unprecedented panic, Lu Yuan can feel clearly her fear her confused and inner unbelievable.


    "It''s constant, don''t have a white feet." Lu Yuan shook his head, the five gods had a layer of very strong masks, this layer of mask, he did not break.


    Even if you hold the god gun in your hand, it is not broken, this is his intuition, and his intuition has always been very accurate.


    "Finished, finished!" Listening to Lu Yuan, the ancient times, the gods, and pale.


    "What''s wrong, how are you so excited, even if they are blended, you can not be weak, you are afraid of what." Thousands of snow supported Guyua, asked.


    Lu Yuanfang was so easy to defeat the five gods, even if they moved this so-called base card, Lu Yuan will not lose.


    The secret is so strong, and Lu Yuan still has a letter secret, and there is a true dragon claw. There are so many base cards, what is too afraid.


    "You just don''t understand, even if you have more styles, you can''t win, how can they still restore this existence, this is impossible!" Gu Yuena didn''t live the speech, The purple is full of panic.


    "What happened, you said it!" Thousands of snow were in a hurry, the panic of the ancient times, but did not speak clearly, and she made her inexplicably.


    "The existence of them after they are created, and it is created the creation of the whole world. The God of Creating God is far beyond the realm of Shenwang, but the Xiaoyang is in the gain. No, the gap is too big, this is not the so-called secret can make up. "


    Gu Yuna smiled, no one cleared the power of the world, it was a desperate horror.


    "Creating the creation of the creation of the whole world?" Thousands of snow suck a cold, she even didn''t know why, what existed, this is the true rumor.


    From beginning to end, in all myths, the creation of God is the strongest one, and he gives people an invincible.


    Lu Yuan is really powerful, but can you win the world?


    Thousands of snow is also hung.


    "It''s enough, don''t say anything, believe in the Little Yuan, he will win, because he is Lu Yuan, he will not lose, it is impossible to lose."


    I saw two people panic, and I wuh in the east.


    Although her heart is equally concerned, they will definitely can''t be chaotic at this time, they can''t give Lu Yuan to increase the whit burden.


    "Well!" Listening to the ratio, the two women nodded, but it was still worried about the look.


    "You will back later, the next battle is very dangerous, don''t wave you."


    Lu Yuanqing''s voice came, his voice was still like water, which would be a bit more than hesitation, and Lu Yuan seems to be very confident.


    This is a creation of God, can he deal with it?


    Is it?


    In the two women, guessing, listening to Lu Yuan, I went far behind.


    Lu Yuan looked in front of the front, the five gods have been fully integrated, and a new life atmosphere is being born, and the power of terror is shocking.


    The ray is scattered, and a huge figure that is tonghua is coming out. His body is also afraid.


    Bai Yun squats in his waist, his body is like a master giant, straight into the sky.


    Full of muscles, the body is very powerful, all declared that he has a horrible force.


    He just stood, all the land in the Douro continent was collapsed. He horrible to surpass the level of the level, it has been completely unable to bear the continent, and it may return to the market at any time.


    He waved softly and fixed the entire Douro continent, and the continent stopped crash.


    He lowered the incomparable head, the two eyes were generally huge, and the uncomfortable eyes were straight into Lu Yuan''s body.


    The two eyes have brought Lu Yuan unprecedented pressure.


    "Sure enough, I will know that it is this!" Lu Yuan smiled, and the giggle was soaring, and a soul ring was tight.


    Every soul ring is lit, and the power of the gun will climb a layer.


    , but its power can continue to improve, every one of the soul rings, it is like unlocked a seal, and the power will improve.


    The three soul rings lit up, and the power of the gun has completely isolated the horror pressure.


    "Wu Shenwang is in a creation of God, I think it is good."


    Lu Yuan whispered, he had already guess this situation very early, after all, the creation of the world is five-fifth of the five gods, then the five god king does not necessarily reappear God.


    A scene that happened now just prove his ideas is right.


    "I will say that the dragon god will lose, and the beast is defeated, and the Na is still not believed."


    Lu Yuan smiled and laughed. Wu Shen Wang had such a top sign, don''t say a dragon god, even ten dragon gods finally lost.


    This is not accidental, nor is human gods, which is completely inevitable.


    Because of the disparity of strength, it has been destined from the beginning.

 1218 Chapter 1202 Chapter Treatment of Gods Terrorism

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    Lu Yuan said softly, and the soul of the soul is flashing, and the wind is in the wind, and the stress of the Creative God''s bet is excluded.


    In the successful bloom, the gods of three goods soul rings, the power has improved a lot, took in the hands of Lu Yuan, exudes the murder of the sky.


    The horror is fierce, the


    "This handle is very powerful, but your master''s strength is too weak."


    The creation of the gods lighted, and the sound was shocked. He looked up and took the big hand and took it directly toward Lu Yuan.


    Suddenly, the sky is like a bleak, and a huge palm of the air is over.


    The palm printing is down, all of them, space cracking, the water is reversed, and all things in the world are in this palm of this.


    If you don''t have to doubt, if this palm is on the continent, the entire Douro''s continent will not be taken.


    The strong people of Shenwang can have destroyed the planet such as Douro mainland, not to mention the gods of the gods than God king.


    Lu Yuan looked straight to the Qing Tian giant captured by him, the fourth silver golden soul ring on the mobs shine again, and the power of the gun was again rising.


    Lu Yuan took the sky, and the fire is blooming with the monster, directly stabbing the giant house.


    There is no one who hesitate, it is so straight to hard.


    The gods intersected from the sky and the sky, and the gods were sent out.


    That suddenly took directly, the fire was taken off, and Lu Yuan''s body was also taken into a bloody.


    The huge, the residual energy bombards on the mainland, directly below the four-point five cracked in the continent of the continent, and the raging magma is spent from the crack, just in an instant, the whole mainland They are covered by magma, and some of them have nearly destroyed.


    Just just a slap caused such horror damage, the strength of the creation of the world is really powerful.


    The giant moved slowly, no one in the void, leaving only a nitone gun to rotate.


    "!"


    "!"


    "!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan was taken into a bloody, and the ancient moona was almost simultaneously with the East, and the heart of the heart of the lungs.


    Tears came out from their faces, and once the same is crying.


    This sudden change is that they have not thought about it, and their hearts can be described as huge impact.


    They even looked at Lu Yuan directly into the blood fog, the bones were not deprecated, this kind of blow, let them accept it.


    Three women crying, I have to go forward, suddenly, a familiar clear voice sounded, let their footsteps can''t stop, and the beauty will not be able to pass.


    I saw that the blood fog flying quickly on the void, and Lu Yuan got a stunning and reproduce. He gently waved, and the fire was once again burst into his palm, and fell into his palm.


    "Xiaoyu, you are not dead?" Thousands of snow, red lips, full of tears, full of surprises, the side is really cute.


    "What do you want? Fool, I have a letter secret, how can you die, is your man like a late death?" Lu Yuan looked at thousands of snow and said without goodness.


    His reply has been completely large, enough to have a blood born, plus the source of the source brought by the source of the gas, and he is more than not dead, not only unlimited resurrection, but also keep it forever Peak, want him to die, is it as simple?


    "Yes, you have a secret!" Thousands of snow, suddenly broken, laugh, reach the tears of the corner.


    "I know it, look at it quiet, no one is going to go up, otherwise, wait for me to finish, the family law is waiting." Lu Yuan ''s bad'' said.


    "Cut, I am not afraid of you!" Thousands of snow died, a face of proud.


    "Can you win?" Gu Yuna asked, the strength of the creation of the world is too horrible, and the palm of being, but directly put Lu Yuan into blood fog.


    "Reassured, I can consume him, I have a person who has a good power, and the real battle has just begun."


    Lu Yuan smiled, and his face was relaxed.


    "Then you are careful!" Gu Yun said.


    Since Lu Yuan is full, she will naturally not doubt, whose words have the existence of secrets, and they also completely remove their worries.


    Therefore, Gu Yuna has a lot of peace of mind.


    "The secret of the big adult, or this guy is powerful." Bi Bi east sighs, pulling the ancient moon and thousands of snow again and again, the two people fight the remaining waves to appreciate the horror, safer away from the distance some.


    Seeing the movements of the three women, Lu Yuan took the heart, and the fifth green golden soul ring on his hand shine, and the horror murder of the gun.


    .........


    If Lu Yuan''s strength is not a number, this shot is heard to solve him directly.


    "I said, the gun is a good gun, but you are too weak, then pick me up."


    For Lu Yuanzheng, the creation of the gods did not fluctuate, and the scene of Lu Yuan returned to Lu Xifa is not dead.


    Although it is difficult to get wrap, it can always be exploded, and the Luxi''s dissatisfaction may not solve the king, but it can be easily broken for the Greatness.


    Lu Yuan may be difficult, but with absolute strength, he still has confidence to solve.


    As long as there is absolute powerful strength, there is nothing in this life, so that the so-called a force is the case.


    This hit he prepared to completely solve Lu Yuan.


    "It''s good, I will wait and see!" Lu Yuan smiled softly, and he stabbed his gun.


    Gun, horizon vibration!


    Just just a shining a soul ring, the power of the gun is like a double general, and it is excluding horrible fierce.


    "Boom!" The fist of the gods and the gods collided again, compared to the huge fists of the creation of God, Lu Yuan''s body is like a quadrant.


    There is no accident, Lu Yuan is once again being exploded, and the god gun who has once again enhanced power is also thrown again.


    Since so many years, I can hard to resist the gods and don''t be hurt, and the Great God is the first person.


    "Death!" This time, the creation of God is not intended to give Lu Yuan any chance, reach out, a huge finger is again going to the blood fog.

 1219 Chapter 1203 Tip Regulations God, I am rule, control all things

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    Blood fog is rolling, just a moment, it is again condensed as the appearance of Lu Yuan.


    The recruitment of the blood secrets is very fast. Unless it is explosing Lu Yuan, it is very rapidly erased the activity in all blood, otherwise, as long as there is a man hesitating, Lu Yuan can recover again.


    The nine color gods shore, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, did not expect to open the five soul rings, but not hurt the gods, this is indeed a little more than he imagined. Strong.


    But fortunately, he is not panic, everything is still expected.


    Lu Yuan looked at the blow to him, couldn''t help but smile, and the palm of the palm was slightly earthquake, and the sixth nine colorful soul of Lu Xifu on the fire gun was also emitted with incomparable light.


    "Then I will open it!" Lu Yuan faintly said, the sixth soul ring is bright, and the gun is soaring, fierce and suffocating are unprecedented.


    The paint black gun with a strong blood, the magic shadow of the blood, and the singular singing sound, as if there is a devil in the whisper.


    " , !" Lu Yuan looked with a shot of the fire, with a murderous murderous, and the fire is directly above the fingertips of the Great God.


    In the moment, it seems that the meteor hits the earth, and an alarming energy fluctuates from the intersection.


    Lu Yuan''s figure was directly hitting, and the blood in the mouth was not limited, and even the flesh was greatly traumatic.


    But this time, he did not have a explosion, and did not be made into blood fog, and the power of the powerful guns offset a lot of harm, and the impact is only less than.


    The letter is fast, and the injury of the body has been restored during the moment.


    On the other hand, Creative God has finally been trauma. His fingers are on the purple blond blood, and the gods broke his defense and gave him a certain harm.


    With the soul of the Great World, I also felt a pain, it was caused by the gods.


    "The wound can''t be restored?" The gods looked at the injured finger, and it was surprised in the eyes.


    He took the palm of the knife and cut the injured point directly. If the huge fingerhead in the mountains, it is straight up to the mainland, which has issued a huge sound.


    After cutting the injured fingers, Shen Li surged, the finger of the creation of the gods grew again, and the five fingers became complete again.


    His eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and the rays in his hands were gathered. The huge long sword with colorful gods appeared in his hand.


    The creation of the soul of the creation is the fusion of the five gods of the king, but because of the Shuran Sword, the creation of the soul sword at this moment is not complete, it is less than a small sword, but its power is still a horrible super Imagine.


    "A very powerful gun, but you still have to lose, because you will never have a chance to hurt me, I will use the god sword to the enemy."


    The creation of the gods said faintly. If you use it, if you use a creative God sword, not a fingertips, then the gods can''t hurt him.


    "Your gun is indeed very terrible, but people are still a lot, and you are not even a true god."


    The voice of the creation of the gods is still constant. He avoids the gods, but there is too weak, but Lu Yuan is too weak, even if there is such a powerful , Lu Yuan can''t win him at all.


    Although Lu Yuan surpassed the king, there is still a first-class power, but it is too much in the eyes of the world, and even a gain is not, can it be a true god?


    "Oh, it is really an inexplicable confidence, I want to win you is really difficult, even if I still have a way to win you."


    "A word, drag, you don''t always exist, I want to have time limit, three hours is still one day? Al or three days?"


    "But no matter how long, as long as you drag to time limit, you will still understand the body, I have unlimited energy, you can still restore injuries, the blood is reborn, it is enough to drag to you to disintegrate, when you come to the district, the king of the district, I will turn back Destroy. "


    "How is it, is it a little less?"


    Lu Yuan smiled and looked at the huge creation of the world, the face was flat, and the mouth was tick.


    "But you don''t have to panic, I like to defeat the enemy in front of this means, I will not in line with my character, I prefer to simultaneously rush."


    "You have a saying that it is very good. I can''t count the real God. In this case, I will become a god, I have already played enough, it is indeed an end."


    Lu Yuan said, gently moved, endless white light flooded from his body, and the world awareness of Douro''s mainland immediately shocked, the strength of the mainland quickly applied to Lu Yuan''s body.


    White light rises from the sky, in the middle of the induction, Lu Yuan seems to be integrated with the whole world, and he is clearly perceived from the depths of the universe.


    One place, a planet, an eternal sparkling star, a smoked star river is a crazy vibration, the endless world force, directly injecting the Lu Yuan''s body.


    Lu Yuan''s figure is high, zoom in to zoom in, after a while, his body has exceeded the bondage of Dulan, his body is generally huge, and it is still rapid.


    If the previous Lu Yuan is in front of the world, it is an ants in front of the world.


    "The gods, huh!" Lu Yuan saw the gods in the world of Douro, and he could clearly perceive the part of the gods.


    Lu Yuan reached out, the power of the gods also added to his body.


    White light shines, Lu Yuan mentally, the body has stopped continuing growth, and the cleaning of the clever in his mind is completely blooming at this moment, and it is a bright god.


    God place!


    The god of the rules, out!


    "I am rule, control all things, the strength of the universe, add my body!"


    At the moment of the god of achievement rules, Lu Yuan has resonated with the universe. It truly controls the entire universe, which can arbitrarily mobilize the strength of the entire universe.


    In the entire universe, he is the only true God.


    The power of the cleansing is not completely in its own energy, and more powerful is its connection with the entire universe.


    The root base of the sky is cleared, and the rules have the force. In the case of countless years of pregnancy, it has already taken the source of the universe. This is the true power of the cleaning god.


    This is also the essence of the rules of the rules.

 1220 Chapter 1204 Rules One Foundation

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    Creating the world has created the gods, and there are many places, and it is indeed unbelievable.


    But the whole piece of mighty wides wide to the universe without the margin, the god circles and a little bit of the face is like a city, and it is unmeasive.


    After the god of Lu Yuan achieved rules, the whole universe was added. His strength suddenly upgraded to a point where it was unable to say, it can be said to be a step.


    As long as he is in this universe, he is a real invincible, there is no enemy.


    The bomb is collapsed, waving the hand of the grove, and is just a small matter for today''s Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan gently lowered, that huge face blocked the whole sky, at this moment, the body of the world with 100,000 feet of the body is in his view, it is so small.


    "You, how can you become so strong?" In the eyes of the world with an incredible look, under Lu Yuan''s eyes, his heart is fearful, shaking, there is no desire to resist.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan has been strong to let him despair.


    "How, it''s surprised, it''s not surprised? It seems that it is not very difficult!"


    Lu Yuan said softly, every sentence made the entire Douro mainland trembled, and it was a language of Lu Yuan. For Douro mainland, it is so difficult to resist.


    "It''s really fragile, condensed, real, strong!" Lu Yuan gently opened, flew out three golden characters, and fell into the mainland.


    Tsing Toned Luo Xing''s ruggedness suddenly rose, even the continent that originally fighting, it is still rapidly restored, and it is restored.


    This is the use of the force of the rules. The three words of Lu Yuan said that there is several times more robust to the mainland.


    If a king of Douro mainland can be exploded, then the current Douro mainland, five kings are unable to explode.


    The world''s solidified improvement means that the destructive power of the strong is small. If the original title Karaone can break the mountain, then it may only be able to explode a city wall.


    Some people who don''t understand these temperaments may have thought that the title of the title is nothing.


    In fact, it is not that the strength of the strong is not changed, it becomes the strength of the world.


    The strength of the Douro mainland is strengthened, the happiest thing is the world awareness, it quickly sways, the sky is full of water, and the ground is rushing to Jinlian, which is from the world of Douro World.


    Thousands of snow and others are surprised to watch the world''s changes, and the face is full of surprises.


    "Xiaoyu god!" Thousands of snow said.


    "Yes, it is God, and it is still very strong!" Bi Bi east lightly opened, the three words changed the entire Douro mainland, can you not be strong?


    "The god of the rules, controls all things, this time you win!" Gu Yun Na looked at it, with a beautiful smile on his face, no one worry.


    "Respect!" The soul of the emperor has fallen his head and expressed his concession from the bottom of the heart.


    "What God is you made?" Creating a good life, Lu Yuan''s percentage is too horrible, and he is very difficult.


    "The god of the rules, the birth of the gods above your."


    "Okay, you also know now, I will go!"


    Lu Yuanping said, extended a finger, "Rule one finger!"


    The voice is falling, and the eatenity is slowly dropped toward the creation of God.


    The unparalleled crisis is crazy in the heart of the Great World God. However, he is locked, but he can''t do it. It can only look hard to watch Lu Yuan''s index finger.


    Not long ago, he had extended a finger against Lu Yuan, but now it has been fully transformed.


    Different is that when the beginning of the Great World God, Lu Yuan is full of confidence, and even actively attack, but also hurts the gods.


    The God of Creating God faced Lu Yuan, but he felt a sense of rich death, and the truly did not have the power.


    Lu Yuan''s finger is like a real Optimus giant column, it is not imaginable, and the light is his finger, it is a huge body than the creation of the world.


    The Lu Yuan''s fingertips is a virtual, all the elements are under the meaning of Wu.


    "I am fighting with you!" I feel closer and closer, and I can''t stand it again. He is still used to create the horror god of the gods of the gods of the gods, and burst themselves. All strength, the fingers of Lu Yuan are struggling.


    "Hey!" The creation of the world and Lu Yuan have collided with the finger, and no energy fluctuations have not been exploded, because all energy fluctuations are in Lu Yuan''s fingertips for virtual.


    I only heard a crisp sound. The huge creation of the world''s sword cracked, turned into four super artifacts, and they were directly thrown, falling above the mainland.


    Without any accident, the fingertips continued to move forward, and his body was in his body.


    Just like a crushed an ant, in Lu Yuan, the body of the creation of the gods directly collapsed, and once again, for five stream lights, it was the pattern of five gods.


    Lu Yuan still left a hand, because the five gods were not all damn, otherwise, the one referred to all traces of the founding God existed completely, the five gods were definitely all smoke.


    The five gods were scattered, and their gods were broken, and everyone''s faces were all pale, Lu Yuan''s forcibly collapsed the gods, and five of them were inconsistent.


    In addition to Lu Yuan in this world, there will never be anyone to cure them.


    The moon flew out, running through a black figure, in the pain of the evil king, his body gradually dissipated, leaving only a black god, is the kind of evil.


    In this moment, only the kind of evil spirits are only purely to the ultimate evil spirit, and the evil spirits are also contained in it. As for the awareness of the evil goddess, it has already been completely destroyed by the gods.


    , the evil god of the gods gathered into a nine-color soul ring to condense above the gods, the seventh ring of the gods, now!


    "evil!"


    "Evil God!"


    The remaining four gods shouted, I didn''t expect just a blink of an eye, and the evil spirits had completely dissipated the people, and they did not leave traces.


    The gods flew out, falling in Lu Yuan''s palm. At this moment, Lu Yuan has recovered the original size. He looked at the fire, laughing and looked at the remaining four Shenwang.


    "Four, my god gun can still lack two soul rings, do you think who should choose?"


    Lu Yuan was slightly flashing, and asked in a smile.


    (The final volume

 1221 Notice + Fan 3

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    The end of the god war, the text also reported a paragraph, and then started to enter the outer!


    Cough, as for why the questionnaire finally breaks up?


    Cough, I am not deliberate, I am just used to it.


    Seeking for mercy (¨Œ ¡¥) ~ *


    Also, since the text is over, then the outer articles I have to start the waves, how to write, hehe!


    Paying the Sixi, Take the Snow Emperor, cough, and arrange it.


    The text only writes six female owners, I have no food, I don''t count the text, hehe!


    The update of the foreign articles is unified in the afternoon, there is no more noon.


    There are at least two more, and if you add more, you will see your mood. After all, it''s too cold, people are too lazy, the production team''s donkey does not want to do things. (* ^ ¦¸ ^ *)


    Of course, what idea is to mention it, if you can, I will adopt, then write it properly.


    If you want to see the content of Tang San, you can add groups first. After the book is completely end, you will slowly upload the content in the group, you can watch it for free.


    Well, let''s say this, withdraw the withdrawal!


    QQ group number: 1140958551

 1222 Chapter 1205

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    At this moment, Lu Yuan, a face of the wind, and there is no more power in the upper and lower, but his little gaze has caused the left of the four gods to shrink at the same time, and the face is changing.


    No one in this world will really be afraid of death, in the moment of death, in the first time, everyone will fear, this is the temperament of people.


    Lu Yuan looked up with a circle, and the gun was slightly mobilized, smiled: "How, no one speaks, you will not think that I don''t know, I will not kill, my soul ring is to make Oh!"


    The gods move softly, moved by the four god kings, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, with a smile.


    Once upon a time, the five gods are high, master the right to kill the power, the spirit is incomparable, who wants to kill who will kill, completely with your own preferences.


    Nowadays, the situation is completely reversed. They turn into the meat on the Luyuan chopping board. It is a life that is dead to look at Lu Yuan, and it is really a wind turbine.


    Looking at them, saying the truth, Lu Yuan''s heart is very happy.


    The gods of the gods, the soul of the soul, so many years, finally was also overturned by him today.


    And he will re-establish more and more fair ruling system on the basis of the god.


    Human and soul beasts are not necessarily to die, they can live in harmony.


    The battle must not completely eliminate, but it can be controlled in a reasonable range, which is more conducive to diversified more and healthier development.


    And all this will be the thing that Lu Yuan will do.


    But before doing this, you still have to deal with these guys in front of you, and you can take over the gods, which can be your trophy.


    .............................................


    "Why, no one opens? Ok, then I will choose someone!"


    Lu Yuan took the gods, and the eyes flanged, and the horrible killer flashed.


    "Wait!" Just as Lu Yuan preparing to do it, a gentle sound sounded, life goddess slowly stood up, and the green beautiful double pole with a firm color.


    "Kill me, please let them let them!" The goddess of life slowly bent, and said to Lu Yuan, said softly.


    "Little Green!" The god of destruction pulled the life goddess, and the look was anxious.


    "Kill me, I only ask you to let go of Xiaogong, she didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Instead, I first hurt the ancient moona when I was in the battle of the dragon, killing me, I am guilty, Xiaolong she never shot, she is innocent."


    The god of destruction is busy, saying loudly.


    He did not have an intention of opening, but when the goddess of life is going to die, he can''t help it.


    He is afraid of death, but he loves his wife, he is willing to die for his goddess.


    And this battle, he has died in the seven original sins. He also lost his own hand with other four kings, and he looked at the gods may also fall in Lu Yuan''s hands. His heart In fact, there is already a little dead.


    After all, his greatest dream is to grow up, and now the gods must fall, his dreams are completely destroyed, it is completely lost to the goal of life efforts, and it is like a walking dead, still It is better to die.


    The only thing he thinks now is to keep the goddess, this is his only thing that is not confident.


    "Little Purple!" Listening to the god of destruction, the life woman is in a hurry, and I am busy opening: "Little purple him is not good, in a mess, ask you to kill me, please forgive Xia Zi life."


    "Don''t listen to Xiaoluhu, kill me, I originally gave ancient times, I have a good numerous, directly hit her, you should kill me."


    The god of destruction said loudly.


    "kill me!"


    "kill me!"


    The goddess and the god of the destruction are alternate, the sound is very noisy.


    "I have given me a mouth!" Lu Fun is awkward, and the fire is flashing, and the murderer is rising.


    "Are you taught me to do things?" Lu Yuan lifted the gun, straight to the head of the destruction, "You said that you have hurt Na, very good, I remember, think Is it not easy to die? I am all you! "


    "Don''t!" The goddess of life is in front of the first two steps. Before the destruction, the gods are full of pleading, "kill me, please forgive the little purple life, please forgive the good, good, Luo Yi, I I beg you."


    The goddess of life is with a strong spirit of pleading, and I said earnestly.


    Lu Yuan slammed the frowned, asked: "Goddess, are you not afraid of death?"


    Life gods smile, said: "Who is not afraid of death? But there are always things in this world more important than their own life."


    I heard the words, Lu Yuan slightly silent, swallow: "Goddess, you are really a very good god, kind and kind, admire the youth!"


    Lu Yuan slightly squatted, and then went a gift, and then removing the gun of the gun, said: "The god like you is more likely to live, your existence is more meaningful to this world, you want to die, but I don''t kill you."


    Among the eyes of the goddess of life, Lu Yuan''s god gun has pointed to the Shura God, and the horrible murder is directly locked him.


    "You seem happily, your heart is very relaxed? Why, look at them two to fight for death, do you think you don''t have to die?"


    "To tell the truth, these people I want to kill you most, do you think you have the order of the order you control? Is there a shameless smaller than you?"


    "The sneak attack behind, you are the first one, the fire god is you? Sure enough, what is the shameless belongings, the fire god is dead, you also go to him."


    Lu Yuan said faintly, and the gun gun directly acted.


    Originally, he had nothing to kill, but some of the operations of Xun Luo Shen were indeed annoyed him. Especially when the goddess and the god of destruction, he was still in the heart, it was not conscience, such People are also wasting air.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t!" When Lu Yuan stab, a familiar voice came from far away.


    Lu Yuan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, in the eyes of the fear of Roso, the moon gun directly runs through the body of the Luo, and the endless fierce is swallowed.

 1223 Chapter 1206, good spirits

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    In the midst of the gods, it is basically no life.


    The endless murderous gas, completely destroyed the Zun Luo''s vitality, a generation of Shen Wang Luo, taking!


    Lu Yuan slim shock, the body of the Shura will explode directly, and the power is completely absorbed by the god gun, and it is the eighth soul ring of the moon.


    The only thing left, only one of the blood red gods is the Shura, which contains the sediment.


    It can be said that no one has got a scholar, who is a new monk.


    Lu Yuan reached out and took the Shurace as the same income in the stars, and the evil spirits were placed together.


    The evil gods are naturally than the East. This is the most simple evil is the easiest tobital, and the Shura God is left to Hu Lena. Hulanna and the Shurao in the field are quite a match.


    "Shura!" The goddess of life, the gods of destruction, the god of good God, the eyes of the eyes, and the eyes are slightly fluctuated, and a king is dead in the hands of Lu Yuan.


    If you die in front of them, it is so simple that Lu Yuan is killed.


    "This man is really jealous!" The kindness of the king of the gods moved slightly, and looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes with a silk fear.


    It is said that he is hesitating, this is a strong person of the king of the king, and the result is the difference between the chickens in Lu Yuan and the chickens to be slaughtered.


    Killing Luo God seems like a killing chicken, this is indeed shocking her.


    "Shura!" Is another excitement, and it is difficult to cover the intention of the sound.


    The voice of the broken wind, two figures have emerged, a man and a woman, the face of the two is very pale, it is the front of the sea and Ice God who was injured before Lu Yuan.


    They were slammed by Lu Yuan, and now he has come back.


    "Lu Yuan, why do you want to kill Luo?" The sea is popular, and one hand has to grab it toward Lu Yuan''s collar.


    Zun Luo is his best brother. At this moment, the gods will die, and the sea god is really grief, and the mood is indignant. It actually throws all of the scruples.


    "Sea God, you are calm!" Ice God quickly pulled the sea god, and now Lu Yuan is terrible. She is afraid of the sea to annoying Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan will directly crush him directly.


    For now Lu Yuan, the Sea God really has no difference with the antity.


    "Ice God, you let me let me, I am looking for him theory." The sea is struggling, and a pair of eyes stand straight to Lu Yuan, and he is not willing to leave.


    "Sea God, are you talking about yourself, or really I don''t kill you?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes faint, if the Polypanis really rushed, he will never be soft, from fighting to now, he has been in the hands of the sea, otherwise, he and the ice god have already died, but also live right now?


    His patience is also limited, and the Sea God has repeatedly arrogant, and he will also get a thunder.


    "The sea is just anger, he is not intentional, please don''t see it." Ice God opened, and goddened.


    Their relationship is very good, she doesn''t want to see the Sea God to die.


    Lu Yuan glanced at the ice, this proud female goddess that comprehend the gods seems to be proud, becoming extraordinary.


    But think about it, with his strength, who dares to arrive in front of him?


    Ice gods even have a strong temper, but it is not a fool, she is also afraid of death.


    "Or you are smart, know the advance retreatment." Lu Yuan said, reached a finger, a white shrouded the ice god, time, the injury of the ice god did not recover.


    The changes in the body were noticeable, and the Ice God looked at Lu Yuan, and it was full of memory.


    "You take the sea god back to the god industry, lest him is not good, you can find it, I am not able to hold back, and I will wait for the gods."


    "Don''t think about running, don''t think about things, otherwise, you know."


    Lu Yuan deeply saw the ice god and said it was flat.


    "I understand." Ice God exposed a bitter smile, how can she dare, now Lu Yuan is strong, she can only obey him if she doesn''t want to die.


    As for the heart of resistance?


    Even the foundings can''t pick up Lu Yuan, and she also resists a fart.


    "Sea God, let''s go!" Ice god pulled the sea and whispered.


    "I don''t go, I have to ask him why he wants to kill Luo!" The sea was struggling and shouted loudly.


    "Because the monk will kill!" Lu Ying said dull, and gently waved.


    Immediately, Ice god was forced to take away the sea.


    The seriously injured Poseidon is naturally not very struggling in front of the god of Ice.


    Looking at the two gods left, Lu Yuan''s eyes were slightly recovered, and the goddess of life goddess and destroyed, and finally stayed in the king of the king.


    Looking at the gods came to myself, the kindness of the "good God, the body of the body, could not help but go back, and the eyes were full of fear.


    "How, are you very afraid?" Lu Yuan looked at the good gods, his mouth slightly evoked, and asked softly.


    The kindness of the gods, the eyes, the eyes watched Lu Yuan, did not speak.


    "Lu Yuan, let go of good God, she is a good person." Seeing the appearance of good God, life goddess could not help but


    "She is a good person?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, faintly said: "Good people will deal with women with pregnancy? God God knows, because of them, I almost lost my lover, I almost lost my children. Today, do you call me? "


    "This ..." Life Goddess is slightly speaking, Lu Yuan''s words are really unable to refute.


    Lu Yuan smiled, gently provoke the chin of the kindness of the gods with the moon, asked faintly: "I am afraid to die? I don''t want to die?"


    The kind god king is trembled, and the gods touched her chin. The horrible killer made her born with creepy.


    When I listened to Lu Yuan, she biting his lips and nodded hard.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!" The good God opened, with a strong pleading.


    "Oh? Then do I don''t kill you? Give me a reason!" Lu Yuan said.


    "I know is wrong, I am, I am willing ..." Good God bite the bite, as if it is a big effort, she struggled in her heart, and then, it is determined to be determined, and I stare at Lu Yuan. The light is like water, exudes a different temptation.


    "What are you willing? Willing to wait for me?"


    Lu Yuan took back the gods, and left the left hand to raise the chin of the kindness of the king, and bowed her.


    "Well!" The king of goodness seems to be a little shy and generous, pretty blush, a pair of beautiful eyes, the red lips are trembled, match her beautiful pretty face, the whole person exudes moving charm.


    "Oh, interesting, is this a beauty?"


    "I have to say, you have a good time, and I will show up by a smile."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and did not have to praise the words. The beauty of the kindness of the good God is the top of the world. She is the top beauty, which is not bad for thousands of snow and Guyuena.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s admiration, the kindness of the kindness of the king is shameful, but it is also slightly relaxed, and she should have to die.


    However, on the occasion of the good God, Lu Yuan''s voice fierce.

 1224 Chapter 1207, good king of the king

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    "But the beauty is beautiful, but you still want to die!"


    Lu Yuan recovered his left hand, and his eyes flashed.


    "For, why?" Listening to Lu Yuan, the kindness of the good God just mentioned a little relaxed.


    Since Lu Yuan said that she is beautiful, why still kill her?


    Her comfort did her appearance did not have a little attractive?


    No, she does not believe!


    Lu Yuan''s wife, it is obviously a people who spend the heart, how can he have an indifferent to her beauty?


    She is also confident that her face is not bad for any woman in Lu Yuan. It is definitely the water level of the country, and her identity is high, and the temperament is weak and pure. For men, should she be more tempting? ?


    "Yes, he is definitely lie to me, deliberately speaking, thinking about shocking me, let me be afraid of more and more well, because his heart is not very confident."


    "Yes, it is definitely this!"


    The kindness of the goddess is thinking in his heart, not from being secretly nodded.


    "Are you doubting me? I am really true, I am willing to serve you."


    The good gods bite a delicate lips. Looking at Lu Yuan, the pear flowers, the beauty is slightly vibrating, and a poor and poor look.


    Lu Yuan had to admit that good God is one of the most preferred women he has seen. Her face is really impeccable, just like Guyuena and thousands of snow.


    And her weakness and noble coexistence, it is easier to touch the inner heart of the man, stir up the man''s protective desire, this is a real peer.


    However, Lu Yuan smiled, completely ignored the eyes of good goddess poor Baba, but he liked beauty, but not what woman didn''t like it.


    "You think I am doubt, so I deliberately say that if you fake you?"


    Lu Yuan asked some funny.


    "Well!" The good God nodded, um, a slap slap.


    "Do you think so?" Lu Yuan looked at the life goddess and the god of destruction.


    The god of destruction did not speak, but his expression is full, he thinks so, and he looked at the expression of good gods, and he was willing to sell himself in order to make a killing enemy. There is a name of the king of her king.


    The goddess is slow, saying: "Lu Yuan, you don''t have to doubt, since the good god king said so, it will definitely take it, you don''t have to scare her."


    Obviously, she also believes that Lu Yuan is deliberately intimidating the goddess, that is, I want to make her more well.


    After all, Lu Yuanbo loves, they know these gods, he has several wives, famous passion.


    They all believe that in the face of the best of the kindness, Lu Yuan is unhappy.


    "But this is good, although the best of the gods, although it is slight, it is necessary to keep the life, and the land is strong, the status is high, even if it is committed to him, it will not humiliate the good God."


    The goddess is watching some, the deceased is already awkward, the evil king is dead, always can''t let the benevolent king die.


    As for the Looking Lu Yuan revenge, it is a heaven and night, it is impossible to achieve, although the good God is God, but it is a woman!


    Although she does not agree with this kind of practice of selling her own body, she can understand, after all, good God is just thinking about alive.


    The attitude of life goddess and destruction God is more confident, she slowly reached out, she seized Lu Yuan''s hand, and looked at him seriously.


    "You believe me, I am sincere, since now, I will serve you wholeheartedly."


    The kindness of the gods blindly opened, and he was ashamed of the heart, picking up Lu Yuan, posted on her face.


    She only wants to live now!


    Moreover, Lu Yuan''s achievements and appearances are too much more than the evil spirits, the strength is even more horrible to imagine, for your own choice, her heart is not too big.


    Is there a feeling between her and the evil god?


    Nature is there, after all, there are countless years, there is no love in love.


    But their feelings are not deep, and there is no life in her life. She will not be in the sake of evil.


    Moreover, as a woman, it seems that there is no problem with the real power attached to Lu Yuan.


    This is the heavens and the earth, so she is not wrong to believe that she is doing.


    Feeling the eyes of good gods, there is some funny in Lu Yuan, and he took out his own hand, faintly said: "You can really mean that you think that I am a good color."


    "Of course, I am a good color, after all, men are good, but I can see it."


    "Good God, you are really beautiful, but I want to say, you have seen you high, I also read me, my woman is more, but every one is full of love, every one can pay for me Life, I am also the same for them. "


    "My Snow is preferred to be self-explosion, and I don''t want to humiliate. Na''s is preferred to sacrifice himself, and I don''t want me to be bothered. I have such a wife, do you think I can see you?"


    "Moreover, I have a little cleansing, someone touched by others, I don''t like it, for my wife, I am not interested."


    "You also have a long face, and the matter is loyal, what do you count? I just kill your husband, you can take me, you can come!"


    "Maybe you feel that you are right, but I am very can''t afford you, your husband is dead, what do you still do?"


    "Of course, the above is the secondary, you hurt Na, I almost harm my child, this is your necessity, you are a good person, I don''t care, your beauty is not beautiful, I don''t care, you are Not really willing to serve me, I don''t care. "


    "I only know, hurt Na, you will die, this is enough."


    "Okay, go to the road, keep your last dignity of the king."


    Lu Yuan said softly, raised the fire again.


    Good God looked at the gods that gradually approached, the face was as papers.


    Lu Yuan''s words not only knocked all her confidence and pride, but also destroyed her only survival hope.


    I was disappeared, I can''t afford it, this is still her first encounter for so many years.


    "Oh, it is all of myself, I''m so good, I really read you."


    The kindness of the good God said, slowly closed his eyes.

 1225 Chapter 1208 Request for the Determine

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    I know that I have had a hope that I haven''t lived all over, and the kindness of the good God is calm.


    Her heart is naturally unwilling, and she is not alive, she is still not living enough, she still doesn''t want to die.


    Her heart is still a bit faint, regret why you have to come to Guyuena, otherwise, she should not die.


    She is known as the benevolence of God, but with the goddess of life, her kindness is so insignificant.


    Lu Yuan is sincere admiration to life gods, even if it is opposite to each other, Lu Yuan still treats the goddess of life, but for her Lu Yuan is the contemporary and disdain, the gap between them is actually big. Element.


    "If you give me a chance, I want to be a real kindness."


    If you think it is as you think.


    The gun slowly pierces the body of the good goddess, takes away her life.


    Under the , no one can survive.


    Lu Yuan reached out, a white kindness was collapsed, which contained good gain.


    The power of the good gods is also drawn by the gods, and the ninth soul ring of the gods.


    At this point, the soul of the soul is all set, and the fire is full.


    From the first soul ring, it is the nine soul rings such as blood, earth gold, Chanjin, silver gold, Qingjin, Siki, Nine color, Ninem, Nine color.


    The top five are all the first-class god levels and above. For example, the Jin Dragon Soul has reached the half-step king, the four soul rings are the soul rings of the king level, such a soul ring, only this world A family.


    Absolutely no ancient people, can even be said to be the coming.


    After all, I want to match the soul ring of Lu Yuan, I need to kill the first-class god, or even the king of the king.


    The first-class god may still be kill, but I want to kill the King, it can be difficult.


    Especially in the future, it will be the world of Lu Yuan. Even if there is a king, he will be his person, I want to kill him as the soul ring, basically belong to Tianfang Night.


    Therefore, the soul ring like Lu Yuan can basically be called a miracle that cannot be copied, and it is coming to the World, and the only one is coming.


    "Yes, good, the gods are finally full of!"


    Lu Yuan knew the gods in his hand and exposed satisfactory look.


    The nine soul rings gathered, and the power of the gun is unprecedented, and it has risen to a very high realm, and its power goes beyond imagination.


    Lu Yuan is already the god of rules, and he is also the main source of the universe.


    In the universe of the Douro, he is unable to surpass, and Wan Qianlings are in his rules.


    But if there is anything that can be bound to the rules, then this shank in his hand.


    But unfortunately, this god gun is also his.


    So you can say that the entire Douro''s universe can escape his control.


    Gently remove the moon gun, Lu Yuan slightly raised his hand, the ground fell a big gap, and the body of the good king did not enter it.


    After all, it is a woman, and in addition to this thing to take this thing, I haven''t been hurt, I haven''t been hurt, and Lu Yuan still leaves her whole body. It doesn''t have a complete bone.


    The earth closed, a huge stone monument, suppress this place, the power of the road rules is filled.


    It is impossible to break through the premier of the king. This is also a good god of gods into the soil, levy the rest of the people, etc.


    After you finish all, Lu Yuan said like a knife, shot to the god of destruction.


    "Go out of death!" Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "Wait!" The goddess of life is in front of the god of destruction, and a pretty face is full of anxious.


    "Lu Yuan, you don''t say you lack two soul rings, so you have to kill, but now your soul ring is full, you don''t need to kill again."


    The goddess of life is quickly said.


    Her mood is very urgent. She didn''t keep her, and she would like to keep her husband now, this is her most important person. To this end, she is willing to pay any price.


    "The soul ring is already full, but this is not to kill people without killing people, I just want to kill him, only time."


    Lu Yuan said.


    Since the destruction of the mouth, since the sound of the mouth, the battle of the dragon god was seriously injured, and he damned him, then he naturally became a full destruction.


    After all, help people are happy!


    He is a tribute to the god of destruction.


    "No, don''t, Xiao Zi did not shoot against Guyua, and he did not harm your child. You raised his hand and put him. Is it good?"


    The goddess of life is loudly.


    "Not good, I just want to kill him, squat is not rooted, spring breeze is born, he is a firm old idiopath, I don''t want to let go, I just want to slaughter him."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and rejected the request of the goddess of life.


    "Destroy God, don''t you die? You want a man, don''t hide behind the woman, you will lose your face, the goddess, you are far from the far, I am afraid of hurting you. "


    Lu Yuan''s horses the gun, and the mouth said in the mouth.


    "No, I don''t let!" The life goddess is determined, suddenly there is a strong behind, her figure is pulled out, the body shape of the destruction is revealed.


    "Little purple, what do you do?" The god of destroyed arrived behind, and the life woman was suddenly anxious, and the pretty face was full of panic look.


    She pulled the god of destruction, but the god of destruction is always moving, and it faces the god of Lu Yuan.


    "You do it, I didn''t want to live, I only had a request, don''t hurt the little green, she is a real good god, her compassion, pureness, her people should live well."


    The god of destruction looked at Lu Yuan, and the word said.


    He is now indeed, the seven original sins will be lost, the king of the gods is about to fall into Lu Yuan''s claws, and the ideal of his life is to strengthen the gods. It is okay, the strength of the gods is mostly fallen, he is a true heart.


    What does it mean to live in his life?


    Death in Lu Yuan may be a good choice.


    Of course, he can die, but it is some of his life gods. This is his love for his life. It is the most important person in addition to his ideals.


    But in the look of Lu Yuan, he will not be against life gods.


    Listening to the words of the destruction, Lu Yuan nodded, said: "The goddess is compassionate, I am also admired, you can rest assured, after you die, I will guarantee the security of the goddess, you can rest assured."

 1226 Chapter 1209 Chapter of the Life Goddess

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    The life is kind, and it is grateful to him. He is very respectful, and it is natural that it is impossible to shoot her.


    Even if the god of destruction does not propose this requirement, he will not hurt life gods.


    To ensure the safety of the goddess of life, this is certain that he will definitely.


    Listening to Lu Yuan, the destruction of the destruction nodded, let go of the heart, Lu Yuan''s expression is quite serious, the tone is also very sincere, he is clear, the safety of life goddess is definitely guaranteed.


    The destroyed god looked at the goddess of life, gently touched her face, and then went back, look at Lu Yuan in a face: "Do you!"


    "Okay, I am all you." Lu Yuan''s eyesight, others don''t say, the courage of the destruction of the destruction is to let him look at it.


    If he is not because he himself said in the battle of the Dragon God, he hurt the ancient moon, plus it for future governance, Lu Yuan is not necessarily killing him.


    Because of what happened, At that time, Gu Yuna and Lu Yuan have not been together. For the battle of the dragon god, there is not much concept in Lu Yuan''s heart. After all, it is too long, and there is no personal experience, and the generation is not strong.


    Even if he knew that Gu Yuna was hurt, but the anger in his heart was not so strong.


    He pongsua, nature is a more distressed in the ancient times, and more distressed and his ancient moona, so he participated in the besieged Guyuea''s people to be killed by Lu Yuan, because this time The anger in Lu Yuan is really extremely strong.


    The god of destruction is dead. If he does not let the dragon God battle, Lu Yuan must not think of a time. Naturally, it will not be, after all, there is a life goddess, Lu Yuan more less Will give your face.


    But since the god of destruction, since he said that he had hit his own reaches, then Lu Yuan naturally can''t be used as he didn''t hear, in love, he must shot, and kill the destruction.


    After all, Gu Yuna is his woman, he naturally wants her to find a venue, this is his responsibility and obligation.


    However, it is a real man, which is a real man, which is really stronger than one star than the despicable monarch and shameless evil king.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes shocked, the gods in the hands were not vague, directly under a shovel, appreciation is a matter, but this does not prevent him to kill.


    Looking at the gods of the spurs, the god of destruction is sighful, and the eyes are full of relief, and after all, it is still over!


    "No!" Looking at Lu Yuan, under the thorns of Lu Yuan, the goddess of life issued a fierce scream. She suddenly broke out a powerful force on her body, and the body of destruction was forcibly pulling. She turned over and turned out to be in front of the god of destruction.


    This is very fast, and the sudden change has made Lu Yuanzhong, and it is busy stopping the hand, and the gun tips are tathed into the body of life gods. If it is not Lu Yuan, the body of life goddess Will be completely running by the god gun.


    Lu Yuan is busy out of the moon, the life woman''s body is trembled, and the destruction of the destruction is busy.


    "Little Green!"


    "goddess!"


    The god of destruction and Lu Yuan also exclaimed that Lu Yuan was busy, and the right hand was on the shoulders of the goddess of life, the rules quickly filled.


    If it is just a general weapon, for the goddess of life, even if it is injured, it is not tightened. The power of life is best at healing. This can heal it.


    But the god gun is the only exception. Today, the powerful gun is powerful, and the real touches, you will die, and you will die, and you will not be able to resurrect. .


    Don''t look at it just a little gun tip, but as long as you delay for a while, life gods will be completely dead.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan will use the rules of treatment, otherwise, as long as Lu Yuan is too powerful, this is the terrible place of the gossip.


    The rules of the body, quickly stop the murderousness of the murder and the energetic gas, and the life of life goddess is back.


    The face of life goddess is already extremely pale, just this short while, her body and soul have been hit hard.


    She was full of love, she looked at the god of destruction, and the post suddenly looked at Lu Yuan, a pair of hands to catch Lu Yuan, and the eyes were full.


    Looking at the goddess of life, I was so soft, Lu Yuan''s heart is a soft, said: "Goddess, why should you be? You almost die, do you know?"


    "I am not afraid of death, but I am afraid that I have lost a little purple. We have been accompanied by hundreds of millions of years. I have already used to the existence of each other. If you don''t have him, I really don''t know how I can live, my life has no meaning. Maybe I will go with him. "


    "Lu Yuan, if you really want to kill Xiao Zi, then you will kill me first, let us sleep together in the ground."


    The goddess of life is somewhat weak, but her expression is unusual.


    "Little Green!" The gods of destroying change, the eyes were full of pity, the words of life goddess were really touched.


    "Goddess!" Lu Yuan slightly silent, shakes his head, said: "How can I kill you, you are my benefactor, how do I have a hand!"


    The goddess of life has great envy, I am a true compassion and good god, killing such a person, and his conscience will condemn himself.


    "Then I ask you, are you looking for a life? I beg you, I will give you a down."


    The goddess of life begged, the tears of the face slipped, a poor and poor look, behavioral manner and poorly arrived.


    In order to destroy the god, she really got all the dignity.


    "Little green, don''t do this, I don''t want to live, you don''t have to ask him." The god of destruction can''t help but say.


    "You shut up!" The goddess of life suddenly furred, got a meal of the destruction, and she was gentle, and she was the first time to destroy the gods.


    "Little Green ... You ..." The god of destruction was slightly, such a life goddess shocked him.


    "You only know that yourself, you don''t want to live, you have to think about me, you die, what should I do? Is it alone in this world?"


    "You have to die, but I will be with you to die together!"


    The goddess of life speaks loudly, and the words of the question have given the mute.


    "Little Green ..." The god of destruction is open, but I want to say something, but I was interrupted by life gods.

 1227 Chapter 1210 Lu Yuan is difficult

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    "Shut up, you don''t talk!" The goddess of life opened loudly, directly let the words of the destruction of the destruction.


    She deeply knows that if she will only become worse, then things will only be worse, Lu Yuan has hated God, and the heart is extremely strong. It is only humble.


    Lu Yuan is a person who eats soft and hard, and his heart has his own insistence. She can see this with the Lu Yuan, but can also see this.


    Therefore, she only seizes this, and she may keep the life of the destruction.


    The dignity of the king is important, but for his husband, she is willing to let this.


    I watched the god of destruction. She also looked at Lu Yuan and the green eyes were sincere and sincere. She struggled, she had to slap in Lu Yuan.


    "It''s enough, the goddess, it is really enough." Lu Yuan helped the goddess of life, and the light of the heavy flickers quickly flicked, and the heart was full of struggle.


    Let the goddess of life toward him, this is certainly not good, he is not willing to be eligible to suffer from the goddess of life.


    "Then you promise me?" The goddess of life grabbed Lu Yuan on her shoulder, such as the jade pretty pear flower with rain, and pleading in the mouth.


    Lu Yuan was again silent, and the goddess of life gods naturally touched his inner, his incomparable admiration of life goddess, in order to save the destruction God, he would be willing to take him.


    And the goddess of life is grateful to him, and the cleaning of the cleaning gods made him a rule of God, the life of the Leni, Hu Lenna and Zhu Zhuqing''s soul evolution, so that Gu Yuna resumed injury in advance, such a kindlandland Yuan is naturally remembered in his heart.


    He is not unknown. He really wants to promise the goddess of life, but this matter is involved in Guyuena, he is difficult.


    If he is his own, he also gave the face of life gods, but the idea of ??Gu Yuna, he had to take into account.


    Looking at Lu Yuan again silence, the goddess of life grabs the hand of Lu Yuan, and the legs must be squatted again.


    Lu Yuan helped her again.


    Looking at the life goddess and poor face, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hey, let me, the goddess, you don''t forced me again, I promise you that you don''t have the god of destruction, but he can''t live, you have to see Na."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and trickled in the direction of Guyuena.


    Thousands of snow and than the eastern horse, with Guyuena rushed over.


    The goddess of life is coming, the ancient moona that is coming is coming, Gu Yuna has hated the gods, especially the god of destruction, and her heart is afraid that the god of destruction is extremely disgusting.


    Thinking of this, the heart of the life goddess will not help but cool a bit.


    This is more difficult to talk more than Lu Yuan.


    Thousands of snow and the ratio of the East are very fast, just a moment with Guyuena to come to Lu Yuan.


    "Na Yu!" Seeing Guyuena, Lu Yuan slammed all the squad of the god of life in his body, and helped the ancient moon.


    Now the ancient moona is his heart, can''t hurt at all.


    Gu Yuena glanced at Lu Yuan, slightly leaning on his body.


    "Are you soft?" Gu Yunna looked at Lu Yuan, and asked in peace.


    The conversation of Lu Yuanfang and the goddess of life is naturally gotting.


    I heard the words, Lu Yuan screamed his head, said: "Na, Goddess has grace, the life of the life you have used is from the goddess."


    "And my clear gods are also coming from the goddess. She is so worried, I am really a bit can''t hold."


    Lu Yuan smiled, he was a killing decisive, but let him gnon him.


    Wen said, Gu Yuna slightly silently, purple got angular light.


    She is thinking, it is clear that Lu Yuan is also touched.


    Looking at Guyuea, I waken over Lu Yuan in the side of the sideline, if I watched it deeply: "Xiaoyu, we will still bet if you will kill the king, we think you Can''t kill, I didn''t expect you to kill her, really let us accidentally. "


    "Hey, so beautiful woman, you also have a hand!"


    Thousands of snow is called, and the eyes are smiling.


    "Otherwise, don''t kill her, I really received her?"


    Lu Yuan glanced at the snow and said faintly.


    "I can''t stand it. Anyway, you are not a day and two days." Thousands of snow said softly, a full look.


    "You can do it, I have to accept it, the first auction is you, and if you can try me again, I will kill, you have to come with me, be careful about my family Serger. "


    Lu Yuan stretched out, and his eyes turned to the sideway of the snow.


    "Cut, I am not afraid of you!" Thousands of snow cuts, but the mouth hangs, she came to Lu Yuan, and there was another side of Lu Yuan.


    She is very satisfied with the behavior of Lu Yuan. If Lu Yunzhen has received a good God, then the snow will definitely catch him with an angel of the Sword, so that Lu Yuan did not let her down.


    As soon as the kind of good God, after the husband died, he turned to the woman who could in the killing enemy, she was despised by her heart.


    Really, for a living, what is willing to do, she deeply disdain this kind of behavior.


    Fortunately, her man is still very told, no hunger.


    Looking at the thousands of snow around, Lu Yuan smiled pinching her Qiong nasal, and the eyes were full of favor.


    Thousands of snow really can pick up his emotions in all times, as long as she stands around him, his mood can get better.


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, this destruction God does not kill?" Thousands of snow got to Lu Yuan''s ear, asked softly.


    "Look at Na''s mean." Lu Yuan said faint.


    "Do you already want to kill? You call us, you will explain that you have not killed." Thousands of snow whispered.


    "It''s smart!" Lu Yuan didn''t have a good gardener forehead.


    "Hey, that''s of course, who I am, I am the god of the tremendous angel - thousands of snow!"


    Thousands of snow have said proudly.


    Lu Yuan went to smile, he gently stroked the golden long hair of thousands of snow, he always felt that his proud snow, it seems to become more proud, but it is more cute.


    And I don''t know if it is an illusion, he always feels a lot of snow, is it in the battle, and what happened to the East, what did you do?


    Lu Yuan''s heart is full of curiosity.

 1228 Chapter 1211 ends, gods deprived

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    Caressing the beauty of the snow, the Lu Yuan finger is light, the road rules are filled out, and the residual injury in the thousands of snow is fast.


    Thousands of snow, I would like to be humiliated by explosion, it is really a movement of his heart, this is his snow!


    Loyalty is pure, unyielding, although some are proud, how is it?


    He likes this proud of thousands of snow!


    He wants to understand, Gao You said, it is the characteristics of the snow, why not let her change, let her stay very good.


    Anyway, now there is no need to be the palace, she only needs to be favored in front of him, but no big deal.


    As long as you don''t have much, you will not affect the relationship between them, but I''m watching the relationship between Qianxue Bisong and Guyua, or quite harmonious, now Lu Yuan can let go of heart. of.


    Perhaps, you have already understood it, so it will be so easy, as if it takes off all the restraints.


    The rules are filled, but for a moment, the injury in the thousands of snow has completely recovered, and the eyes are comfortable when the Snow suddenly squatted.


    "Xiaoyu!" Thousands of snow, a summation, the whole person directly passed on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, such as the water-like golden eye slightly flashing, pure and shaped aiming.


    And this kind of pure and innocent, such as water, the temptation is more attractive to sexy hot, it is difficult to keep itself.


    Seeing this soft and thin snow, Lu Yuan''s heart, could not help but won the weak waist.


    "Snow, don''t pick fire!" Lu Yuan got to thousands of snow ear, said the whispered.


    He is already in short for a few months, just like a bunch of dry firewood, just a little.


    "Why, can''t hold it?" Thousands of snow sounds, gently blowing at the ear of Luyuan.


    "What do you say? How big is your temptation? You are unclear? I''ve been aware of the occasion, I really want to tempting me, I will have a good time."


    Lu Yuan said helpless.


    "Cut, who wants to tempt you, self-satisfaction." Qian Xue Xue suddenly returned to normal, a pair of golds were quiet, and there was a feeling of faint, and a pretty face was smooth and cold.


    This is the case, distinguished and cold, and is full of sacred and pure.


    Looking at this changing thousands of snow, Lu Yuan laughed, gently scratched her waist, suddenly the thousands of snow, the body tremble, instantly break, the high-cooled face suddenly turned out Beautiful smile.


    "Come with me." Lu Yuan didn''t say goodness, and there was no reason to be very cold and cold, but he did not use it for him.


    Thousands of snow drums, the drums, a sight of the mud, a pair of golden eyes looked at Lu Yuan, full of strange colors.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, gently pinched her face, and it was a favor.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s eyes, thousands of snow is sweet and smile, gently pull Lu Yuan''s arm, leaning on his body.


    Lu Yuan gently patted the brain of thousands of snow, which looked at Guyuena.


    After a long time, it is also a final decision.


    "Nah!" Lu Yuan gave a summit, gaze gentle attention to Guyuena.


    "Silver Dragon!" The goddess of life is straight to look at the ancient moona. It is a pleasant look, after all, the destruction of the destruction is life, all between the ancient moon.


    "Xiaoyu, do you think it is to kill or not kill?" Gu Yunna blinked and looked at Lu Yuan asked.


    Lu Yuan shake his head and said: "Everything is decided by you, I don''t interfere with your choice, no matter what you want, I support you!"


    "Yes?" Guyuena means a deep smile and said: "But you call me, don''t mean that you don''t want to kill the gods, although let me think, let me decide, but What do you want to do, how can I do it? "


    At this time, the life woman is happy, and Lu Yuan is slightly frown.


    "Na, I really gave you to decide, you are right, you will be good, you don''t have to ask me, I don''t want me to be your pressure."


    Lu Yuan said seriously.


    "I am also serious." Gu Yuna shook his head and said: "I know you too much, although you kill, you have your own softness, but also very heavy feelings."


    "If I want to kill the god of destruction, the life goddess will definitely go, you have reasonable, she is grateful to us, she is dead, you are afraid that you will be happy for a lifetime, because you will feel I will enroll myself, I don''t want you to be unhappy, I just want you to be happy for a lifetime. "


    The words of Gu Yuna said very sincere, but also let Lu Yuan''s feelings, the wife is so, what is the husband.


    "Nah!" Lu Yuan couldn''t stand in Hugua, and the love was filled.


    "Line!" Gu Yuna smiled softly, and gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face, and the purple eyes were turned.


    She quietly watched Lu Yuan, and then put his eyes on the god of destruction.


    "There is a gratitude, there is a hatred, this point we have to distinguish, look at your kindness of your goddess, I can not kill the god of destruction, but the death crime can be avoided, and the sin is difficult, you still need to accept your own punishment. "


    "That don''t know why?" Asked the goddess of life.


    "Doing your gains!" Guyuena said faintly.


    "Do you give a god?" The goddess of life hesitated for a while, and finally nodded, "We are willing to hand in God."


    For the gods, the goddess of life is not very nature, and the life of the god who can keep the destruction is fortunate.


    And Lu Yuan is going to control the gods. Their old god leaders must be cleaned, the gods, that is certain.


    "Xiaoyu, look at you." Get an answer from the goddess of life, Gu Yuena nodded and looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Hey, maybe this is the best result." Lu Yuan sighed, recovered the hand of Guyua''s low limbs, got straight to the goddess and destruction of life, "God stadown!"


    The mouth contains Tianxian, saying that Lu Yuanyi directly deprived the goddess of life gods and destroyed God, and took it.


    Lost the gods, life gods and destroyed gods were trembled, and the body trembled, and they were deeply hitting the hardships.


    And there is no gain, their strength is greatly reduced, see the situation, their strength is afraid that it is almost the same level.

 1229 Chapter 1212 enters the god circle, Tian Di Lu Yuan

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    Seeing this scenario, Lu Yuan reached a little, endless white light into the body of life gods, she originally hit the rapid recovery of the hit of the singer, the whole person''s breath, has started rising.


    After a while, her injury, the momentum is also directly reached the realm of the half-step king.


    Without the king of the king, this is already the limit she can reach. Although the power is the king level, but there is no god of the gods, there is no waters, there is no wood, its strength is also half step. The king will stay.


    Moreover, some half-step king who has super artifacts, or a superhen-level god peak, strength is better than they.


    But compared to death, this is already quite good.


    The goddess of life felt the changes in the body, and the look was slightly surprised. Now she is basically completely restored to the peak state, the only less, is a god.


    This substantially impossible sequelae caused by the spirit of the spirit can be cured directly, and Lu Yuan''s means is magical.


    The goddess of life helped the god of destruction, looked at him, and could not help but cast a look for help.


    "Goddess, don''t get inch, I am not Kaifeng."


    Lu Yuan read the meaning of her and immediately said that he didn''t say good.


    I heard the words, my goddess was embarrassed, and it was indeed a lot of gods that they were willing to let go of the destruction. Now they still want Lu Yuan to destroy the mortality. It is really unrealistic, but she doesn''t want to give up.


    Because this injury, in addition to Lu Yuan, I am afraid that there is no more people to treat it, she doesn''t want to look at the destruction of the gods to live in a lifetime.


    "Ask you to destroy the treatment, of course, is not a white-crop injury, if you have anything to do, I will try my best to help you, I am far less than you, but I am still a bit. Use place. "


    The goddess looked at Lu Yuan, and he said sincerely.


    "Oh?" Listening to the goddess of life, Lu Yuan slightly, he stared at the goddess of life, his eyes slightly flashed.


    He is so late, and he will easily conquer the entire gods in his strength.


    But the ambitions of ambition will inevitably, and the life goddess is extremely high in the goddess, and the prestige is quite big. If there is any help to persuade the big gods, perhaps it will be more beneficial to control the gods.


    After all, I don''t want to kill people, I don''t want to kill, I really can''t trust the gods, others don''t say, find the right people to become God, and then stuffed the gods and a trouble.


    After all, I can save a little bit. Why is it still trouble?


    And he has always been a very annoying person.


    I have established, Lu Yuan no longer hesitate, telling his request directly to the goddess, to destroy the mortal injury, but she must persuade those gods to return to him.


    The goddess of life is also very simply agreed. This is not only for the god of destruction, but also for the gods of the gods. After all, it is not surrendering is death, Lu Yuan will never be in hand.


    In order to keep the life of those gods, she can only do this. She is a good goddess that is kind and respectful, respectful life.


    When the two shots, they will completely fix things.


    ......


    Spirit world!


    Lu Yuan is sitting on the throne, his body is the gods.


    The stubborn party is only a small number. Under the persuasion of the goddess of life, plus the horrible power of Lu Yuan is not courageous, and many gods will still choose yield.


    In fact, for them, Lu Yuan dominates the gods or the five gods, the dominance is not big, they are all leaders.


    If there is any difference, it is Lu Yuan more strong, let people look at the gods, his means is more hard, and more awesome.


    At least for Lu Yuan, their fear is to win the original five king.


    Of course, in addition to these, Lu Yuan also did not lack the embarrassment, there was just soft, just soft, just the truly rule.


    When I hit them, I also gave them a deputy pill. As long as they are honest, they do their own work, then there is no danger, and there will be rewards, and make peace of mind.


    It can be said that Lu Yuan is basically convinced.


    The only thing in his current is what he really believes in and the class, but this is not far away, just wait for him to draw a time, come to a blind star, then everything will be solved.


    At that time, the gods will belong to him.


    "Other gods are going on, the sea and the ice god leave!"


    Lu Yuan waved and said faint.


    "Yes, the emperor!" Many Shen Tong passed a gift, and then retired.


    "Goddess, you will leave it first, the injury of the destruction, I will go to help him treatment." Lu Yuan nodded against the life of the life side, whispered.


    "Okay, the emperor!" The life goddess is full of money, gentle smile, and then gently squatting against the nose and Ice gods, and then go out.


    This is quite satisfied with her, and the power of the gods has not been damaged. Lu Yuan basically didn''t kill a few gods, and it was a good result.


    The life goddess left, there were only three people left on the court and the three people of the Sea Ice. As for the Thousands of Snow Guyue Nabi, it was arranged in an independent hall. Gu Yuna has been pregnant. Still need to rest more.


    Lu Yuan was slightly flashing, gaze gazing against the bodies and Ice God.


    "The Emperor, a good one!" The Sea God said loudly, and the eyes looked tightly, and the eyes were full of complex colors.


    In the past few years, Lu Yuan has become from the original Tianjiao teenager, which has become a high-rise feather of the gods.


    Lu Yuan''s approach is extremely simple. One is a powerful, the horror, the pressure of the horror, the gods of the gods, and how simple and rude.


    No one dares to dissatisfaction, I don''t accept it.


    And the big gods are basically a smart person, and the time workers are Junjie. No one is willing to die in white, so that Lu Yuan has won the gods, and was also honored as the Emperor, the Tian Di on the king of the king. !


    All this in the appearance of the nose is the dream, so unconvived, but no matter how the world is shocked, things are so simple, and the gods are also thorough.


    Now the dominance of the god is Lu Yuan, Tian Di - Lu Yuan!

 1230 Chapter 1213 Chapter, Pleistic Heart, Ice Gods Tangle

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    Listening to the strategy of the sea, Lu Yuan said soft, look at him, and asked in his mouth: "If you want to understand? Do you want to continue to find me trouble?"


    "If you really want to die, if you have to entangle, I can send you."


    Lianfeng has consumed that there were not many patience in Lu Yuan. He looked at the old one with the sea god, and he would be in the hands of it again.


    But if it is now, the sect of the sea is still not worthless, then don''t blame him, you are really welcome, a person''s patience is a limit.


    It is indeed a unreasonable confession of Poseth, but it is not too much trouble, but he has the feelings of Poseth to his feelings. He can persuade Poseth. Happened.


    As for the bisthy faith, this Lu Yuan will change it, and his woman does not need to believe in anyone, and there is no one eligible to make them faith.


    The easiest way is to improve strength. This is the most effective way. It has never been a weak belief. The strong will never believe in people than him.


    When Polycy''s strength is not in the sea, it is not necessary to say that this faith will collapse.


    After all, when Polycy is only the limit of Douura, the strength of the semi-step king-level power is naturally a miracle, which makes her sincere.


    However, when Poseth became a first-class god, even the king, she would find that the strength of the sect of the gods is even more than her, when it is, will she believe in the sea?


    This is basically impossible, so I want to relieve the Besxi beliefs, when it is not difficult.


    At least he is now a god of the rules, this is really not difficult, the opposite, is still very simple.


    Therefore, for the sea, now Lu Yuan is finally passing. He has no energy and the sea god to pull it again. This is what he looked at the last opportunity to give Poseidon on the past. This opportunity is.


    Lu Yuanping looked slightly, he looked at Lu Yuan, and there was a resentment in the eyes, and there was two points, but more but more complex.


    Finally, the sea god gently sighed, and the look became a little appointment, but it also took a inexplicable.


    "It seems that you have made a decision. Very good, it seems that you are still a smart person, the ladie of the god is shameless, you will die for him, it is too bad."


    "Since you want to understand, then this way, break the nine test of the nine tests early, pass the sediments, you can leave the gods, I think you should don''t want to see me again."


    Lu Yuan smiled and said: "In fact, I am also the same, now I see you, I am a bit upset, so you can roll, Ice god left."


    Lu Yuan waved his hand to the sea, showing the sea god egg.


    He is not surprising to the selection of the Sea, which is actually in his expectation.


    At that time, the Nagoon saw that the monk was dead, but after calm down, Poseidon naturally made the most reasonable choice.


    The trendy avoidance is a human instinct, the deceased is already awkward, and the Luo Shen has already died, and if the Sea God really died for him, it is really a fool.


    After all, the people of Sui Luo have already collapsed. He is not a unselfish law enforcement god, but is just a despicers behind the sneak attack.


    In order to sacrifice his own life, even if the Poseidon and his relationship is very good, it is inevitable that you will not be worth it.


    After all, although the sea god is reminiscent, people are not stupid, such things, he still wants to understand.


    When I listened to Lu Yuan, the sea god arch was arch, turned and looked at the ice god, and his eyes took a few points of hesitation.


    "I won''t hurt her!" Lu Yuan saw the concerns of the sea, whispered.


    I heard the words, the sea god doned, and the arched hand was arched and left.


    Lu Yuan is now as Tianmili. He said that he will not be a refugee, the sea god will naturally let go, rest assured to leave.


    The sea is left, leaving only the ice god and Lu Yuan regards, her shello lightly bites the red lips, and the blue eyes look at Lu Yuan, with three scores.


    "Come over, close to the point!" Lu Yuan looked at the ice god and said faint.


    The ice god is slightly trembled, and the fist is tightened, and slowly move toward Lu Yuan into a few steps, a beautiful pretty face is full of nervousness.


    This original gods are refreshing, and there will be such a smashing side now, and it is really funny in Lu Yuan.


    "Close to point, how, how do you fear you?"


    Looking at the Ice God, Lu Yuan laughed and said.


    Ice god hesitated for a while, it was a few steps again, and it was already in front of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan is finely taking the ice god, watching her nervous look, smiles: "I didn''t pay attention before, you have a very beautiful, but it is not much better than life gods."


    Lu Yuan''s praise made the ice god slightly, and the pretty face of the jade is like a shallow face. At the same time, the ice blue scorpion has a little bit, why is Lu Yuan to praise her long?


    Is there anything to have?


    If it is true that she is promised or does not agree?


    Lu Yuan is very handsome, and the strength is powerful, it is also very painful for her woman. It is the truth. It is the type of she likes. However, if I promise, I may have to be a little, her heart is a bit faint, she is proud She is not allowed to be small.


    But don''t agree, he will not be angry, directly tear the promise, then kill himself, this guy is a decisive, not this possible.


    Ice God is changing, the more I want to be nervous, is it to persist in my pride and then being killed?


    Still put down the pride to do small?


    There is a little entangled between Ice God, she doesn''t want to be small, but she doesn''t want to die.


    The battle of the gods is over, the gods are easy, and now they will never die too much.


    Looking at the ice god, the face is cloudy, and Lu Yuan is somewhat curious. What is this woman thinking?


    He absolutely can''t think of it, just because of his praise, Ice God has so many things.


    Have to say, Ice God''s imagination is not a general rich.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan shouted, "I am going back, I have something to tell you."


    I heard Lu Yuan''s shouts, Ice God was like a dream, and the ice blue scorpion stared at Lu Yuan, with a faint blush.


    "What are you thinking about?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but tell the truth, he is really curious about the idea of ??ice.

 1231 Chapter 1214, true, Ice God

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    "I didn''t want to think!" Ice god gently opened, and the sound was fine, and the mosquito fly, she could say it.


    Her face is actually very thin, don''t look at her British, a pair of female warfare, she is actually very simple.


    She put all the time in cultivation, or she impossible to cultivate into a gun god, and it is impossible to become the first person in the first-class God of the Sea.


    She has never been touched by men and women. It can be said to be a poor two white, which is because of this, she is more likely to be shy.


    It''s just a praise of Lu Yuan, you can make her pretty face.


    If you change a woman, I am afraid that I will not be shocked directly. The most is to be ashamed, that is completely different from the real shyness of Ice God.


    "Didn''t you think?" Lu Yuan''s mouth is slightly smoked, and the eyes look at her. Is this woman as a fool?


    I don''t think about it.


    Lu Yuan shook his head, but Ib god didn''t want to say that Lu Yuan also lazy asked, he left the ice god, it was indeed a matter of business, these irrelevant trivial matters, he was too lazy.


    "Do you know why do I leave you?" Lu Yuan stood up and looked at her.


    "I don''t know." Ice god shook his head and whispered.


    She is suspected that Lu Yuan has left her, but she can''t say it.


    In case, Lu Yuan is angry, it will come directly ...


    The consequence ...


    Ice god shook his head and didn''t want to go again.


    However, look at Lu Yuan, she does not ban the faint feelings, Lu Yuan is really handsome, handsome, handsome, giving her an unprecedented feeling, seems to have been really different from the previous men. .


    But unfortunately, Lu Yuan already had a wife, otherwise, half of the half is half-push, she can''t be hard to be.


    After all, follow Lu Yuan, it is not very losing, the opposite, it is also a bit earning.


    But there is no if, if there is a wife, Lu Yuan has a wife, or a few, for this, her heart is still a bit mind.


    "In fact, you have something to help." Lu Yuan said with the ice god and said calmly.


    "Do you want me to help, what?"


    Ice God asked.


    "Not a big thing, but only you can help it." Lu Yuan said.


    "Ah!" Ice God is shocked, more and more firm, her hands are tightly looked at the corner, and the scubble bites the red lips, hesitating half, tested and asked: "Can I refuse? ? "


    "Rejected?" Lu Yuan was slightly flashing, saying: "This matter is a bit important for me, you''d better not refuse."


    After listening to Lu Yuan, the heart of the Ice God slammed, and the pretty face became pale, she struggled to lift his head, looked at Lu Yuan: "Do you want to force me?"


    "You already have so many beautiful wives, why is you still going to force me?"


    Ice god cleared his fists, struggling to hit the courage, and the blue eyes were stubborn, and there was a touch of disappointment.


    After all, Is Lu Yuan still take a strong means?


    Not long ago, Lu Yuan refused the behavior of good God to make her quite appreciated, but now it is to force himself, or the Lu Yuan refuses to be good, only because of the good gods, he disliked, so Reject.


    It seems that his insideway is a completely beautiful, even if it is good to his woman, it will not change this essence.


    Ice gods wondered, the impression of Lu Yuan fell sharply, she hated the man who was forced women in this area, much better than those animals.


    Pooh!


    Ice god can''t help but squat in your heart.


    "What is the relationship between my wife and you?"


    Listening to the ice god, Lu Yuan''s face, he looked at the stubborn and unyielding of the Ice, and paused for a while, he slowly responded, his mouth could not help but pick it up.


    "Ice God, you won''t think that I am greedy, want to force you?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes watched with Ice God, she would think about this woman.


    And the self-confidence is not general, she is so firmly, will he see her?


    And also strong?


    This is really able to associate, he didn''t forced a girl in this life. He didn''t dismissed it. The ice god is skeptical. It is definitely the biggest contained in his life.


    His a lot of people like him, he still needs strong force?


    "Isn''t it? Are you left I don''t want to force me to do your woman? I don''t agree, are you still killing me? Lu Yuan, I really have a mistake."


    Ice gods angry, couldn''t help but loudly, no matter whether I didn''t agree, I said that I will have a mouthful addiction. Since I think about her beauty, I don''t have to take it, I don''t have it, she should be Safe, so two sentences should not have something.


    I have to say that Ice God is really full, and she is a little fear on the one hand, but she is angry, but it is also horizontal.


    The average person will never do it like her.


    Listening to Ice God, Lu Yuan is more speechless, he looked at the Ice God, like a mental disaplace.


    "I said Ice God, are you misunderstood, from the end of the end, I have an expression to force you to do my woman?"


    "To tell the truth, my woman is very much, I don''t miss women, and I have never reluctant any woman, let alone."


    "I left you, just want to borrow your gains, I promised someone, after she resurrected, she sent her a surprise, the position of the Ice god was very fit, how did you think of it? I am really curious! "


    Lu Yuan said softly, and the heavy monstrual color is full.


    "What do you say?" Lu Yuan''s words were shocked, and a unyielding anger was scattered directly in his heart. She looked at Lu Yuan, "" You just want to borrow my gods? "


    "Otherwise?" Lu Yuan asked a little.


    "This ..." Wen said, Ice God is big, is she going wrong?


    She carefully thought about it, Lu Yuan seems to have never exposed her thinking about her woman, everything is just her own brain.


    "Hey, I am interested, you have been the first woman who will think so many years, talk about it, why do you think so, or where did you make you misunderstand?"


    Lu Yuan went to the ice god, he lowered, quietly looked at her.


    Ice god could not be compromised, and now she saw Lu Yuan, she always had a feeling of unite.


    It''s so embarrassing!

 1232 Chapter 1215 Gun God Grid

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    "Hey, you are so silent, I ask you."


    Seeing the appearance of the Ice God, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, this woman would be so losing, and it is a bit more meaning.


    "What?" Ice god bite the lip, looked up and looked at Lu Yuan, and then quickly lowered, she only felt that the scalp is numb, just want to find a place to drill into it.


    Especially the eyes of Lu Yuan smashing, it makes her feel a bit uncomfortable.


    "Why, I know that I am embarrassed now, raise my head."


    Lu Yuan gently pinched the chin of the ice god, picking her head slightly, looking at the ice gods full of blush cheeks, his mouth could not help but show a smile.


    This kind of experience is still the first time for him for so many years, and it is really a different interesting.


    "I just didn''t still have a face of justice, how, how, now it will become a quail, don''t talk?"


    Lu Yuan looked at the beauty of the ice and blue, and he couldn''t help but laughed.


    "I am wrong, I am mistaken, I am sorry!"


    Ice god closed his eyes, and the little said.


    "Oh, you have no sincerity you apologize, open your eyes, watching me."


    Lu Yuan said faint.


    "This ..." Ice god bite the lips, looks a bit hesitation, hesitate to open the eyes, the ice blue eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and his eyes were shrinking, and a pretty face was pink. The delicate earlint is completely red.


    "None ..." Ice gods gave courage, exhausted their own efforts, forciting the shame and embarrassment of the whole resistance, and the red lips started slightly.


    "Live, don''t say it, just like this."


    Just as the ice god opened, Lu Yuan interrupts the ice god. He knew that the ice is thin, so it is teasing her, not ready to make the ice God apologize.


    Otherwise, this is sorry to say that there is a simple shame of Ice God, she is afraid of being ashamed for a whole day.


    "Next, we talk about it." Luyuan talents turned, put the topic, or continue this topic, Ice is afraid that it is really shy no face.


    "Is it a matter?" Ice god, the attention was transferred, and the red scain on his face was slightly dissipated.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan recovered the hand of the ice god, and his hands were behind him. He gently stepped, said: "I want to borrow your Ice God, what?"


    I heard the words, Ice God was slightly, her eyes were low, and the powder fist was holding tight. After half-awaited, she said: "I don''t want to leave the gods."


    She is different from the sea, the sea wants to be free, but she wants to leave the gods and I don''t want to go out to travel.


    And she is more passionate about strength, the biggest wish of this life is to break through the king of the king, and it is clear that the hope will be more than the hope of breakthroughs.


    "I didn''t let you leave the gods!" Lu Yuan came back, looked at the ice God, said: "I welcome you like you. How can I get you in the outside?"


    "But I didn''t have a god of Ice, I can''t stay in the gods." Ice god looked at Lu Yuan, whispered.


    "Oh!" He heard this, Lu Yuan can''t help but pick up, huh, huh.


    He laughed and smiled and said: "The gods can never lose the gods of the gods can''t be treated in the gods. The rules of the gods are only inheriting the gods that pass through their own position. "


    "I guess, you don''t want to lose the gain, there is no chance to sprint higher realm."


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Yuan asked faintly.


    Wen said, Ice God is silent, there is no speech.


    "Hey, do you look at me this? Do I am like the kind of people who have tied?"


    Lu Yuan went to the gods and looked at her quietly. "I have taken your Ice God, then I will naturally pay more, I will not let you lose."


    Lu Yuan couldn''t hold his cheek, and the painful ice god looked at him.


    Lu Yuan smiled, reached out, a streamed god appeared in his hand.


    "This is the gun god of guns I created. If you blend it, you can become a gun, this god is the same grade god, not better than your Ice God."


    "And the gun god belongs to the pure military gods, the attack power is strong, and the combat power in the same grade will be more powerful, if you become a gun god, strength is more stronger than now."


    "Moreover, you have realized that the god god is the same as the position of the gun god."


    "How, is it willing to exchange me now?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    Ice gods looked at Lu Yuan''s gun gods in the hands of the gods in Lu Yuan, and asked: "You said this is your gods you create? Can you create a god?"


    "Of course, this is not very difficult, there is a sword god god, the knife gods, etc., I am holding the rules of the rules, creating a few gods, is not a hand?"


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, he was the rules of the rules, using rules, condensed some guns, the power of the sword, creating a god, when it is really difficult.


    "Then why are you no longer creating a Ice God?" Ice god asked curious.


    I heard the words, Lu Yuan quietly looked at the Ice God, like a fool, "Have you seen two exactly the same gods at the same time?"


    Lu Yuan didn''t say goodness, "The same god can only appear one, I can only create the gains that have not appeared, have already appeared, I can''t create it."


    God, representing a permission, and such authority is unique, the authority can be dispersed, can include, can contain small, but the same type of authority does not appear two exactly the same controller.


    The dispersion of the authority is like, the water gods control the world million water, theoretically in the variety of water and the sea, the form of expression is, it is taking the water god, but in fact, this authority is scattered, and the water god only presses the water of the mainland. The air of the air, the sea is in charge of the sea, ice is taking the ice, this is a dispersion of the authority.


    The authority includes such as ice god and ice goddess, the ice and snow goddess control is ice and snow energy, which is just a small portion of the Ice.


    The authority of the Ice God is the authority of the ice goddess. The authority of the Ice God can also extend the ice goddess, the ice goddess, etc., but the ice and snow goddess can only have one, this is unique.


    Although Lu Yuan can create a gain, the position of Ice God has existed. It is natural to control all the ice versions of the world, and Lu Yuan wants to create a border of Ice God. It is impossible.

 1233 Chapter 1216

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    The rules are naturally mysterious, but it is because it is the force of the rules, so it also abides by some laws and rules.


    Only the rules itself can be restrained.


    Lu Yuan, which is controlled by the rules, is omnipotent, but the premise is that it is not possible to violate the rules of the origin of the universe.


    This is absolute law, it is not possible!


    Otherwise it will cause the universe''s source of origin, which will cause all things collapsed, rule disorders, and the whole world will be destroyed.


    Otherwise, Lu Yuan will not come to find Ice God, and exchange God.


    It is precisely because Ice Gods have a uniqueness, and it is very suitable for Snow Emperor, so Lu Yuan has to come.


    Because he really can''t think of the god of the Snow Emperor than Ice God.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s explanation, Ice God suddenly realized that she looked at Lu Yuan like a mentality of watching mentally dispatriatures, I am sorry to laugh, she is stupid.


    "Sometimes I really doubt how you are cultivating the realm of the present, your brain, it is really difficult."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    I was evaluated by Lu Yuan, Ice God is slightly black, that is, Lu Yuan, if she dares to say her, she has already ridiculous.


    She is not stupid, she is just a bit simple, and all the energy is betting to the cultivation. As a result, Lu Yuan actually said that her brain is not good, it is really too much.


    "You still don''t change, don''t change me!" Ice gods red lips, turned and walked.


    When I got along, she found that Lu Yuan was still very flat, some little fear in my heart, and gradually dissipated, and I started a lot slowly.


    "Urgent, you!" Lu Yuan pulled the ice god and looked at her somewhat on the appearance, smiled: "How, I don''t accept it, I said you stupid?"


    "Don''t dare, you are the emperor." The ice god said faintly.


    "Oh, you." Lu Yuan shook his head, and some funny said.


    After a moment, Lu Yuan is in the face, and it is the color: "Now let''s get started, you are ready."


    "Well." When I saw Lu Yuan, I nodded, and I started to prepare, the ice blue eyes stared tightly.


    Lu Yuan stretched out the right hand, gently grangted, faintly spit four words in the mouth: "God is deprived!"


    With the words of Lu Yuan, the flying body of the Ice God is immersed, and a blue god is flying out from her body, caught by Lu Yuan.


    Lost the gods, the momentum of the Ice God is reduced, and now she is more than a strong, I am afraid that it is strong than the second level of God.


    "God is integrated!" Lu Yuan once again, and the beautiful gun shaped gods flew directly, and it was directly integrated with Ice God.


    With the integration of the god, the momentum of Ice God suddenly climbed. It is only a moment to return to the original realm. After the original realm, the momentum of Ice God has risen, but the card is in a bottleneck, which is always not going.


    "Give me a break!" Ice god cleared his fist, suddenly impacted, her momentum will be strong for a while, the bottleneck is in jeopardy, but it is always the last step, she is somewhat behind.


    "Top, I will help you again." Lu Yuan reached a finger, the endless fairy gasification is directly infused into the body of the ice god, and the ice god is like a bunch of imprisonment. The sound, her momentum suddenly climbed again, based on a new field.


    "Semi-step God King, Yes." Looking at the eight golden radiopes on the top of the ice, Lu Yuan nodded.


    When I arrived at the realm of God, it was converted into a golden radius with head to measure.


    The gods only have the most basic god ring, the three-level gods three aura, the secondary god five aura, the first-class god seven aura, Shenwang Jiuwei Glu ring.


    As for the eight channels, this is the symbol of the half-step king.


    As for Lu Yuan, he is an exception. His realm cannot be divided into the standard of the gods. He is the cosmic level, and the level is too much from the high level.


    Break through the semi-step king, the strength of Ice God has strong strength, than the first-class god peak, strong, more than one star.


    Ice god hit the fist, and the face was a satisfactory smile. He broke through the half-step king. She now even confident can defeat the sea, compared to the original Ice God, now the gun gods attack power It is more powerful, this gain is exchanged, she really has a big cheap.


    "Thank you Lu Yuan, thank you for helping me break through the half-step king."


    Ice God looked at Lu Yuan, with a thick gratitude.


    "Don''t thank you, raise your hand, I also got what I want."


    Shake the ice god of the ice, Lu Yuan income it in the stars.


    "No, thank you, your worker is huge for me."


    Ice god shook his head and said.


    In exchange for God, it is equivalent, but Lu Yuan helped her break through the half-step king, this is a huge kindness.


    She has always grievances, there will be news, Lu Yuan''s kindness, she will always remember in my heart.


    "Do you have anything to do? I will definitely help you." I thought seriously.


    "Oh, this, since you sincerely ask, I am not happy, I have one thing, I need to help."


    Looking at the appearance of the Ice God, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but say softly.


    "What is, you only say, as long as you don''t violate the moral and principles, I will help it." Ice God said.


    "Well, then I can say it." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, you said." Ice god up his ear and said seriously.


    "You haven''t had the position of the Ice God, but in turn, it is not suitable for gun gods, and then calls you that Ice God is not suitable, but you can tell me what you call. Name? "


    "Just this?" When I heard Lu Yuan, Ice God, the so-called thing is to ask her name?


    "Just this, do you think?" Lu Yuan smiled, now he has already done everything, and there is nothing to help, can you ask her name?


    "Don''t talk about it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Of course, I don''t mind, my call is condensed." Ice gods said generous.


    "Cold Cream? Good name!" Lu Yuan nodded, right hand, one trick, a green gorgeous gun with ice appeared in his hand, was thrown to the Ice God.


    "Ice God? Also give me?" Ice looked at Lu Yuan as strange.


    "Of course, she is not good at using the gun, I will not be used, it is better to give you, and I can''t create the Ice God, but a hyperitor of ice attribute is still not there."


    Lu Yuan took the shoulder of the ice, a faint smile, turned around.


    "Goodbye, condensed!"


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s carrying hands and bulld, Ice god hit the ice god gun in hands, and the shello litted red lips, and the eyes were not surrendered to have a complex color ...

 1234 Chapter 1217 Luoha Di, Bi Bi East

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    Shenwang Temple!


    This is the residence of the evil king and the king of the king. Now, it is Lu Yuan and thousands of snow waiting for the temporary residence in the god.


    Lu Yuan has just been in the place of Tian Di, and his emperor is naturally built.


    Although it is just a simple to play, it is necessary to make this effect. It is better than Lu Ying to build a power than Lu Yun himself.


    The Temple of the Emperor needs to be built in the gods to express the respect of the gods and the surrender.


    So, for this consideration, Lu Yuan has temporarily extinguished the temple of evil god and the good god King. Their temple is the most advanced temple of the goddess, and it is also a good place to go.


    There are many gods outside the Temple, and the gods of the end of the Douro mainland, but they are only the bottom of the most underdeveloped characters.


    These gods are specialized women who serve Lu Yuan and others.


    See Lu Yuan returned, and immediately rudely.


    Lu Yuan is not blamed. For so many years, he has been accustomed to this kind of feeling, and there is no whit.


    All the way forward, Lu Yuan took directly into the temple.


    In the temple, the richness of the riches, and the elegant temperament is rich.


    The high height is sitting on the two thrills than the Petal of the East and Guyuea, and the Snow Station looked at her in the ancient moon.


    Under them, a woman who is in a miserable green god is fell to the ground, and the whole person is shaking, and it is full of fear.


    This woman is very ugly, and it has a sense of imminent and dirty breath, and uncomfortable feelings.


    Sitting on the throne is staring at this woman straight straight, the pink eyes are full of resentment.


    "How, haven''t I solved it yet?" Lu Yuan slowly, his eyes swept away from the woman''s body, and then stayed in three women than the East, faintly laughed.


    "Xiaoyu, you come back!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure, it was simultaneously exposed in the eyes of the East Guyuena Qianxue, and loudly called.


    "Well, I am back, those guys have all been embarrassed, and now the gods have been completely owned."


    Lu Yuan laughed, and the figure was flashing, and it was more than three women in the east.


    I heard the words, the three women were happy, showing a good smile.


    Their men have realized a feat, ruled the gods!


    This can be doubled than the high end of the unified Douro mainland.


    "I know that these can''t help you." Gu Yuna is tenderly, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes is full of affection.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, gently on the top two steps, grabbed her jade hand, and asked with concern: "You are okay now, is there any uncomfortable body?"


    "No, I am fine, you don''t have to worry, I am not so fragile." Gu Yuna shook his head and said softly.


    "You are not a child, be careful." Lu Yuan is gently stroking her cheek, and the temperature is soft and peaceful.


    Gu Yuna smiled, no longer speaking, quietly enjoying Lu Yuan''s strokes.


    Lu Yuan once again pinched her delicate cheek, turned it, and looked at the ratio of the ratio. But don''t be resentful, affect your own mind. "


    "The past is over, now you have me, I will always be with you."


    Lu Yuan strikes the long hair in Dongbi, said softly.


    "Well, then you can help me, I can''t kill her now."


    Bi Bi East is lightly open, she has already got a long time for the Raksha, and the evil gas in my heart.


    However, although Luo Bazi is sealed, it is the first-class god of the goods, but it is only a false god than the East, and the god is still very big. She can''t kill Luoha.


    Lu Yuan only has one, in general, only God can kill the gods.


    In particular, there is a god of God, such a god, under normal circumstances, only God can kill, the gods can be seriously injured, and they can''t kill him.


    This is a huge gap leading to the life level, which can span this gap, but few very few, less than almost do not exist.


    "Well, then I will help you with her."


    Lu Yuan said, and his eyes swept away from the Raksawa of the bottom, and he pointed out in her horror.


    Suddenly, the body of Rakshae disappeared quickly until it was completely turned into a virtual, leaving only a goddow.


    Level 1 god, star!


    Let the gods of Raksha you will look back, and Lu Yuan looks at the ratio.


    At this moment, the ratio of the east is flashing, the color of Rakhara, is her only obsession. Now it is, and her heart is complete, and her whole person suddenly has a lot.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you." By East said.


    "Thank you? Do you need to say this? What should you call me?"


    Listening to the ratio of than the East, Lu Yuan struggled with her long hair, and the right hand gently provokes the chin, the Bi, and asked faintly.


    Being Lu Yuan is playing in the face of thousands of snow and Guyuena, it is a touch of praying in the east, and the pink eyeliner is flashing.


    And Lu Yuan did not see it at all, and asked again: "East, what should you call me?"


    Bisong looked at Lu Yuan in a glance, seeing it is still not worthy, and the shello lights red lips, whispering: "Fu Jun."


    "What? I didn''t hear it." Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Fu Jun!" The voice of Bibi has increased three points, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes with three points.


    "Haha, this is my good lady!"


    Lu Yuan will hose more than in the east, then sitting on the throne, put the Bibi on his leg.


    He gently pinched the pretty face than the Bi Dongjiao, said: "Remember, don''t say thank you again, otherwise, next time I will play your ass, I am still so lived."


    Lu Yuan took the waist of the band, and he flew a bite on her red lips and said with a smile.


    "Hey!" Biye snorted, his face was slightly red, and she was always a bit shy when the face of Qiyuena and Qianxue snow was in Lu Yuan. She is always a bit shy.


    She is elegant, she falls, and she is in the dark, she is refined, and she dares to hate, but only a little deficiencies is that her face is somewhat thin.


    She can play close to Lu Yuan, but she can''t accept the scene of people, otherwise it will be very shy, and this is also a similar place.


    It is ancient times, she doesn''t care about the eyes of others, Lu Yuan is willing to be close to her, she will only be happy.

 1235 Chapter 1218 of the baptism of the fairy spirit

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    Of course, there is still similar to Gu Yuna, and she doesn''t care about others, and I like to be close to Lu Yuan.


    Unlike Gu Yuna, Gu Yuna is really generous, and does not care about others, and Ning Rong Rong is completely no longer lungs. She didn''t care about others at all.


    As for the remaining Zhuzhuqing and Hu Lena, Hu Lenna is also a representative of the courage, the most prominent manifestation is a sticky person, as long as Lu Yuan is, she will definitely follow the Luyuan.


    Zhu Zhuqing is ashamed, and her face is equally thin.


    It is always said that the six women of Lu Yuan, three bold open, three introverted shame, but each one is slightly different, each has its own benefits.


    Lu Yuan looked with a ratio of Pi East, his right hand gently haired, his eyes couldn''t help but vote for two people, "Na. Snow, you want to stay in the gods, or fight Luo Luo? "


    Lu Yuan loudly asked, he came to the goddess to take the gods. Now that the gods have been recovered, according to his ideas, it is still necessary to return to Douro mainland. After all, Zhu Zhuqing Hu Lena is still waiting for him in Douro. .


    And he also has something to do in the Dulan continent.


    If you have basically arranged the things in Douro mainland, you will not be late.


    Just, he doesn''t know what you think of thousands of snow, they want to stay in the gods, Lu Yuan is not against.


    After all, the Shenjie is indeed more suitable for cultivation, and the god circle one day, Douro mainland a year, they can''t wait for a long time, Lu Yuan will come back.


    So they are inseparable, and the problem is not big.


    "I naturally want to return to the mainland, don''t forget that you promised me." Gu Yuna said.


    "I promise you?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, deliberately installed a doubtful look.


    "Help me to resurrect Longgu in the dragon, how, you won''t want to repent, do you believe me to bully your son?"


    Gu Yuna put his right hand on his stomach, ''evil'' s threatening.


    "Hey, good vicious threat, scared me, children, how can you take such a vicious mother, you haven''t bullied you yet, she wants to bully you."


    Lu Yuan''s face ''sage'' said, full of complaints against Guyuena ''virus''.


    "Xiaoyu, you ... Hey." Seeing Lu Yuanyi''s eyes, Gu Yuna couldn''t help but be laughed, and immediately couldn''t help but greeted Lu Yuan. This bad guy, I know that I am a mess. .


    Unidentified people think that she is an evil person, even her children are persecuted.


    It is also a smile in the mouth of the Bi and Thousands of Snow.


    In the sanner, they also have a strong envy, child, they also want!


    I think that they can''t help but look at Lu Yuan, and I am full of resentment.


    "Want to have children?" Lu Yuan''s mouth rushed, and asked in a smile. What else would be in the eastern and thousands of snow, he naturally, he could see it.


    "What are you talking about?" Bisby East and thousands of snow, the obeys of the eyes were deeper.


    "Then I have to decide things well to start our cultivation, snow, you haven''t answered my question yet." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Still use me? I certainly go back to you, what is the meaning of the gods." "Thousands of snow said.


    "Very good, then I decide, we will return to the mainland together, but before returning to the mainland, snow, you will use the fairy gas to baptize yourself, upgrade the strength to the peak, then give it absorption Everything broke through the king. "


    Lu Yuan handed over, a white spouse with two slaphed size floated in his palm, exudes a strong and pure light power.


    "Angel God Crystal?" The thousands of snow lights up, and I recognized it.


    "This is the fallen crystals left behind Lu Xifa. I will purify it for the angel God crystal. When you pass the baptism of the fairy, it should be able to break through the half-step kingdom, plus this piece. Angel God crystal, condensed the twelve wings, breaking through the king is not a problem. "


    "After you break through the king, I will help you resurrect the Snow Emperor, and they can also resurrect, and if you break through the king, the benefits are more beneficial."


    Lu Yuan said, throws an angel.


    Thousands of snow consciously took the angel god crystal, gently, suddenly asked: "You are ready to deal with you and Snow Emperor? Nowadays, you can''t escape again."


    She and Snow Emperor have already had a short time, and I have already recognized the snow emperor, and the Snow Emperor is in love with Lu Yuan, she naturally doesn''t want to see Lu Yuan hurt to Snow Emperor.


    "Snow Emperor said later, and this is my business, I have an inch, you can manage yourself." Lu Yuan said faint.


    "But you promised me, about what you find again, I have the final decision, this is what you said, you won''t let go?"


    Thousands of snow said.


    "I won''t let me know, but I should tell me in person with her, you can only decide to make me accept or don''t let me receive, but I don''t want to collect it. This is not, but this is not You can rest assured, I will not hurt her. "


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said faint.


    "Okay, remember what you said, I will practice first." Wen Yan, thousands of snow, nodded, after Lu Yuan, holding an angel God crystal, walking, sitting down, starting Absorb the gas quenching of the fairyland.


    Seeing the shape, Lu Yuan reached a finger, endless fairy gas is inserting, and gives thousands of snow to make a baptism.


    Only after baptism, thousands of snow can completely control all the energy contained in God, and truly inspire her full potential.


    The gas of the fairy spirit is rapidly injected. The momentum of the thousands of snow is constantly rising, according to this speed, the most half of the time, the strength of the snow can break through the realm of the half-step king.


    Thousands of snow broke through, and Lu Yuan''s eyes slowly returned, and he looked at the ratio of his arms.


    "Xiaoyu, do you really don''t want to collect the emperor?" Asked than the East, she saw it, Lu Yuan didn''t want to immediately fame this.


    "I didn''t want to accept it. I just want to communicate with the Snow Emperor, and the feelings are two people. I can''t take a board because of the words of the snow. I know? She is not Snow Emperor."


    "This thing can not replace it, even if you want to ask, I have to ask the emperor to ask, but it is true that the Snow Emperor is really beautiful."


    Lu Yuan said, suddenly voice, smiling and said.

 1236 Chapter 1219, integrated evil god

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    Listening this way, the ratio is not a good look at Lu Yuan, and he said so much, and the result is an out of this sentence.


    However, listening to Lu Yuan, there is a little bit of the heart of the East, Lu Yuan him is not a trolley heart, nor is it negative man, and now there is no pressure, and the chance of Snow Emperors is actually quite a lot. .


    It is only possible that Lu Yuan has decided everything, and she doesn''t really like them.


    After all, although they are women of Lu Yuan, but in this area, Lu Yuan also does not like their pointing point.


    They can only persuade or fill the Lu Yuan, really to do decisions or Lu Yub himself.


    I want to clear these, smile, smile, sweet and gentle, she gently Mo Yong''s face, said: "Since you already have your own plan, then I don''t say anything, you I decide to do it. "


    "The Snow Emperor is a good girl, and it is very good to get along with us. If you like it, after all, you like it, please, you like it too normal, I only have a request, the woman who is not three, you are not allowed. bring back."


    "Women who don''t have three can''t see it!"


    Kneading the head of Bi East, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    He is not a hills, what women can see, he is now at least a sky, you have to find a little.


    "Hey, who knows? You will not, but it is inevitable that you will not make your mind, you can find a girlfriend, but they must pass us, and you already have six, pay attention Don''t know too much, don''t you know? "


    Bisong said.


    "What is your saying? Is it six or six?" Lu Yuan tried to ask.


    "You still want to have five six?" Wen Yan, Bi Benefished, directly lifted his head, biting Lu Yuan''s ear, Lu Yousheng made a miserable call.


    "Hey, Snow Emperor, as you want two, you want other women, and really talk to you should be strict, slightly loose, you want to get the feet, still think about five, your heart is true So big? "


    It''s a touch of the east, a pair of pink anger Lu Yuan.


    She said that the number of people could not be too much. This guy actually thought of looking for five six, and it was still directly sealed. In addition to the Snow Emperor and Poseth, he didn''t want to bring it back.


    Bisong is dark in the heart.


    "I have a joke, don''t be angry!" Lu Yuan gently patted the back ridge than the East, and the voice was comfortable.


    He is just a laughter, then find five or six, he is not so greedy, for feelings, generally, he is more passive, unless he is extremely likely not to give up, otherwise he will not take the initiative pursued.


    For so many years, the active pursuit of only thousands of snow and than the East, a first love, an obsession, in addition to this, all fall.


    He never thought about how many girlfriends who were looking for, and never said that they have to find seven eight, and now, now this level, it can be said to be the arrangement of fate, not he is strong.


    After all, they sent him a deep feelings, and he was still worried, and it was just a sympathy.


    "Well, I am wrong, I apologize, don''t be angry."


    Lu Yuan kissed his kiss and said in the East Face Egg, Tone Temperature and Temperature.


    "Hey!" Bibi once again screamed, the expression has been eased, since Lu Yuan recognizes the wrong, she will naturally not put it.


    She also knows that Lu Yuan will not really find five or six, she just wants to show her own attitude, giving Lu Yuan''s prevention needle.


    Lu Yuan''s woman is indeed enough, if you add Snow Emperor and Puess, there will be eight.


    This is enough, although Lu Yuan is the Emperor, the three wives and four is usually, but she can''t really allow Lu Yuan Jiali.


    Everyone has a desire, she also has, although Lu Yuan is too excellent, she can''t be alone, but she is definitely hopeful with her people, the less and better, can allow Lu Yuan to bring back Snow Emperor and Poseth, this is already a lot of width, she can''t put it on Lu Yuan to make trouble.


    Listening to the fray, Lu Yuan smiled, bowed the red lips than the Bi East, holding her tightly, he and Bibi East have not been intimate, He is actually very missing in his heart.


    A long kiss remained all mustard, when Lu Yuan Song opened to the eastern red lips, her face had only a touch of pink and shy, and all the resentment had been thrown.


    Lu Yuan lighted his head and smashed with the forehead, and his eyes were right.


    He gently sniffed the Zhishi aroma than the East, and looked at the eyes of the East.


    "East!" Lu Yuan gave a summation, and gently greeted the red lips than the East.


    Didn''t talk, a pair of pink eyes looked at him.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will not let a lot of girlfriends, and even if my woman is still, you are still unique in my heart, you Their boss! "


    Lu Yuan said that it is more than the nose of the East, and smiling.


    By the east, I was still silent, but my mouth didn''t help but smile.


    Lu Yuan was once again gently kissed a bite than the East, which was sitting positive body, which was lying in his arvine than East.


    Lu Yuan reached out, a piece of pure black, black, no slightly impurities appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands, is the evil god.


    He took the evil god gently filmed the mind of the Bi Dong, faintly said: "God is integrated!"


    With the fall of Lu Yuan''s discourse, it is sharply increased than the momentum of the East, just a moment, it broke through the gods and also climbed fast.


    "The spirit of the fairy spirit, condenses!" Is another light, endless fairy spirit quickly, and quickly poured into the body of the East under the control of Lu Yuan.


    "I am a good intention, when you wake up again, you are the new evil king."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and the help of closing his eyes than in the East, which entered a deep meditation state than Tong.


    Infinite pure evil force, and Biobo''s fast blending.


    There is Lu Yuan to help, Bibi will be completely integrated with evil gods, will fully play all the energy of evil gods, when her strength will not be more than the original evil gods.

 1237 Chapter 1220 Space God Shot

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    Plus Lu Yuan will also pass her secrets, such as Lini-word secret, etc., so that her strength will exceed the evil god.


    Although it has never said that than the East, Lu Yuan knows that when she looked at thousands of snow and Guyuea, her heart is always secretly embarrassing when she is unique.


    After all, she is the palace of Lu Yuan. She is a very strong personality. They are so many snow behind them, and her heart is definitely uncomfortable, and it is inevitable that they are self-empty.


    So, now the battle is over. The first time must put her strength to put her strength, don''t say that her strength is stronger, but at least than thousands of snow Guyua, they are too many, otherwise it has always made ratio East is so developed, her self-esteem will definitely be damaged, which is not that Lu Yuan wants to see.


    The foundation of the Bib is very stable, although it is inherited from the gods that have been exposed to the fake god, but it is more even better than the foundation of the East.


    She not only reached the peak of the pseudo-God, but she had a god ring, a god ring, and set her only in the human soul. The strong foundation of Lu Yuan.


    Now inheriting the gods, in the same level, her strength will be quite strong, although her martial arts is slightly smoldering, but with this strong roots, her strength will not be better than the thousands of snow.


    And although it is to high God, the evil god is the advantage of the advantage.


    Furthermore, the evil spirits and the ratio of the ratio are extremely accompanied by it, and the strength than the East will be able to play the top peak.


    The same is the king of God, when thousands of snow and than the East battle, maybe in the end, it will be the Bibi East.


    Of course, this is based on the foundation of thousands of snow, but it is only perhaps, the real battle is still not good, the twelve-winning angel will break through the king of the king may have any strong means. maybe.


    Lu Yuan''s hand has a Lu Xi''s fall of the gods. He will purify it, remove the fallen energy, leaving only the energy of dark and cold and death, so that it has got a new god king god. .


    And this gang he is also prepared to give thousands of snow. After all, this is also an angel god, giving it to thousands of snow, may produce some singular changes.


    Thousands of snow themselves are complementary, when this light is a dark two angel, which may also integrate with each other, which will become more powerful.


    After all, it is the first love of Lu Yuan, so for thousands of snow, Lu Yuan''s heart is very thoughtful.


    "However, in addition to the evil king, you can also arrange a gain in East. After all, it is a double life, you can carry two gods, but you can''t waste."


    "Moreover, since the snow is hanging, East is going to keep up with it, lest she says that I am eccentric."


    Lu Yuan looked at the eastern, and the heart was dark.


    "And the rest of the Shenwang gods, only the Shurace is in the middle of the Sutra, after all, there is also a Shura field in East, but the Shurace is left to Nana, then I can only create a god of myself. Wang Shenbang. "


    "The martial arts of East is the death spider emperor and the soul spider. Originally, it is very suitable for her, but the death is the first-class god, low, I am not as good as starting with this, creating a god of swallowing God''s position, I want to achieve the King King, it should be difficult. "


    Lu Yuan will be in a deep meditation state, put on the big bed he built, and gently squat.


    The force of swallowing is definitely high-level strength, and it will not be much harder than the order of order. It is still very operative to achieve the king of God.


    And the god of swallowing this gods is not yet, just suitable for Lu Yuan to create.


    "It''s really cheap, but I have to create a gain for you. Waiting for you to wake up, you must return to me, I don''t want your ass."


    Lu Yuan looked clearly of the neighborhood of the neighborhood, and the color of the eyes, while he gently stood up, let the neighborhood to understand the God of the evil king, and he is The direction of the ancient moona is slow.


    Thousands of snow is properly arranged by the East, Gu Yuena naturally can''t ignore, this is the first woman who is pregnant with his child, absolutely can''t treat her.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, the purple eyes of the ancient times, the beautiful face with a mild smile.


    "Are you arranged?" Gu Yunna asked softly.


    "Yeah, only you have you!" Lu Yuan smiled and took the jade hand of Guyuena, whispered.


    "Leave only me? But I am already a king. How do you still want to arrange me?" Gu Yuena blinded, slightly asked with playful.


    "Give you a gain, although you control the strength of the dragon god, have the strength of the king, but in fact, there is no real sense, the true complete god is the dragon god. The position, but you can''t inherit it? "


    "I will give you a new, do you want a good goddess, or want the goddess of life? Or want the god of the space? I can help you upgrade it to the king Oh! "


    Lu Yuan smiled and opened, the god of the space has great growth, and the power of space is one of the highest levels. It is raised to the king of King without a slight problem.


    Moreover, the three gods and Guyua, which are given by Lu Yuan, is very suitable, and every Guri Na can play all the strength.


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s question, Gu Yuna gave a lip, smiled and asked: "Can I have two? Can I choose one?"


    "Yes, as long as you can absorb, but Na''s, greedy is not enough snake swallowed!"


    Lu Yuan picked up ancient moon, sat down, put the ancient times on his legs, he gently pinched the cheek of the ancient moon, smiled.


    "Open a joke, hey, I will have the god of the space, the god of the good king and the goddess of life gods, I will give you another woman, I still like space."


    Gu Yuna said with a smile.


    "The line, completely no problem, then the god of the space, I will upgrade it to the king of the king."


    Lu Yuan whispered, let''s take a trick, a blister that shines with silver rays appears in the hands of Lu Yuan, is the god of space.


    "The power of space, condense!" Lu Yuanyi drunk, the infinite silver rays in the void emerge, this is the purest space of the source.


    Want to upgrade space gods, the power of these space is required.


    With the endless space of the endless space, the gods begin to change slowly.

 1238 Chapter 1221 Space God, Refining Superman

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    The space god slowly became full, and it is also more round and innocent.


    While shining, while gods, I also started slowly with a faint nine-color halo.


    Promoting the gods is not difficult, as long as the space of the space contained in the gods is more mysterious, the gods say it is just a simple rule aggregate.


    Simply, if only the space gods that are only involved in some surface hierarchical space, the gods of the king of the king, the king of the king, increased a level on this basis.


    The power of the space becomes more mysterious and more deepening.


    Creating such gods For Lu Yuan, it is obviously not too difficult, and he controls the force of the rules, and do some of them.


    I have been more than ten minutes. Under the infinite space of the source of space, the space gang suddenly broke the bondage, entered a higher level.


    The gods change, changed to a silver god, which contained the space of the space pregnant, and the god of the king was also successfully reached.


    The god of the space is in this engraving for the god of the king, which is the god of the gods to the gods.


    Silver God is the beautiful, mysterious silver mood slightly flashing, as if a bright star is general, bright and deep.


    Lu Yuan looked with a little, he could clearly understand that the power of the space contained in this god, the god of the gods of the previous space, the gods of the gods are more than ten times, between the two There is a height of the ace.


    Sure enough, the gap between the king and the first-class god is that it is not possible to breathe, and it can be seen from the god of the sacred king.


    Lu Yuan looked at the spatial god in his hand, and then smiled slightly, put it in the hands of Guyuena.


    "Is this all done?" Gu Yuna looked at the spatial god in his hand, and he could not help but ask.


    "Of course, do you think it is difficult." Lu Yuan smiled and enhanced the god of the space of the space, it is not more difficult.


    "I don''t know how strong your guy is now, it is very unheasten, I will completely see you."


    Gu Yuna is sighful, and a king of the king is released so simple?


    It seems that there seems to have a lot of effort, and the family is getting worse and deeper.


    Gu Yuna is darkly whatted. The venue is not stroked to be caressing Lu Yuan, a pair of purple beautiful eyes are gently lighter, and the eyes are gentle and have a bit of obsessed with the color.


    "There are many" I don''t say bad, anyway, I don''t dare to shoot, I just use the strength, the whole god circle will collapse all the Douro mainland below. "


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly. He simply became directly after the god of the rules, and the strength rose a very large span.


    It is really turning to the palm of the stars, and the star is collapsed.


    The fighting power of Douro mainland and the gods is really separated by countless light years.


    The difference between the real world, the distance of the feasible, the Douro mainland is just a star, and he is a cosmic level.


    I have to ask him how strong, he also said it is not good, because he has no chance to play all the strength, and no one can take a reflection of him.


    At the beginning, the creation of the gods is far more than the power of the King King. If there is a realm of the king, such as the God of God, then the creation of the world will be such a realm.


    But even if this kind of creation is also crushed by Lu Yuan, there is no resilience, just like the dragon crushed the antcle, and it is precise.


    Therefore, there is a strong, meaningless, no meaning, anything is very strong, beyond imagination, at least for Quituna, it is like this.


    "Well." For Lu Yuan''s answer, Gu Yuna nodded, she just asked, she was clear, and Lu Yuan''s strength was already a realm of she could not help.


    She was surprised in her heart, and she was deeply happy for Lu Yuan. Of course, there is still a faint pride. After all, this is her man.


    Looking at the cute appearance of Guyuena, Lu Yuan couldn''t stand in his heart, gently pinched the face of the ancient moon, and printed her red lips.


    After a friendly exchange, Lu Yuanfang released the lips of Guyuena. He looked at Guyuena, grabbed the hand of Guyuena, stuffed the space of her hands into Guyuena. Eyebrow.


    "I feel so good, refine the gods." Lu Yuan kissed the cheeks of Guyuena, said softly.


    "Well!" Gu Yuna is a hurry, flying a lot of Lu Yuan, looking at a position, starting to meditate.


    Lu Yuan smiled, the right hand, one trick, a silver-white long gun flew out from the in the body of Guyuena, is the artifact of Guyuena, the silver dragon gun.


    His left hand is slightly boiled, a white light is flashing, it is a silver Call, exudes the road space fluctuations, this is the artifact of the gods of the seven elements of the gods, space gods, one primary artifact .


    And Lu Yuan is going to do, it is undoubtedly to integrate space gods and silver dragon guns, cast a new hyperactor.


    Such super artifacts contain the strength and space of Silver Dragon, will be the weapon that is best for Guyuena.


    As for the heart of the dragon, it is the super artifact of the dragon god, but also contains the god of the dragon, although now is Guyuena, but the future is definitely to leave him and Guyuena children, ancient month Na is impossible to dominate it.


    This is why he did not let Guyuena absorbed the reasons for Jinlongwang, because he wanted him to inherit the god of God and the child of Guyuena.


    For these people in his hands, he is doing the most suitable arrangements. Who is the god, his heart is already planned.


    Under the control of Lu Yuan, the silver dragon gun and space gods slowly close, and then collided together.


    These two monters have a good compatibility, perhaps because Guyuena also controls the power of space, and it is also affected by the silver dragon gun. The repulsical power between these two artifacts is not big.


    And this, it makes the operation of Lu Yuan more simple.


    Lu Yuan''s handshake, the power of the creation begins to evolve, crafted to create, cultivated to annihilation, and the mystery of Huali, and the mystery of the derived.


    The two artifacts are intertwined together and slowly blending.


    Lu Yuan waved, and the endless space of the source was directly in which it was directly in which it was directly possible.


    The power of the space can enhance the quality of the artifact, want to advance to the super artifact, light with two major artifacts must not be enough, but also the help of massive space origins.

 1239 Chapter 1222 Angel God King Qianxi Snow

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu, "WWW.SOXSCC.COM)" Find the latest chapter!


    After all, the gap between super artifacts and main artifacts is extremely huge, it is absolutely not equipped with two main artifacts, from the master artifact to super artifact, this is a qualified sublimation.


    Moreover, Gu Yuna itself is the silver king of the power of the space. In addition, inheriting the position of the Space God, this spatial origin is incomparable to it.


    The more perfusion, the greater the benefits of her.


    There is no bigger increase in Gusuna than space.


    The power of the space comes from, endless silver rays will wrap the silver dragon guns and space gods to form a bright light group.


    Luyuan finger is light, and the road is muanuang from Lu Yuan''s fingertips into the light group, and the energy fluctuations of the agglomerated energy fluctuations in the light group began to rise.


    "It''s still missing thing!" Lu Yuan muttered, his fingers were light, outside the gods, many stars flacked, and the road of Xing was charged directly by Lu Yuan.


    The power of the stars is also a rare power, and the power of the universe is not exhausted, it is used as a catalyst for this new super artifact.


    With the injection of the stars, the Riga is stable at once, and the energy fluctuations are also more strong.


    Silver dragon guns and space gods have been fully integrated at the moment, becoming a silver liquid that shines with dazzling rays.


    Silver liquid is slowly flowing, as if it seems to have life, it is very spiritual.


    "It''s almost the same, it can be plastic, but it is not only the final quenching of the refining the soldiers."


    Lu Yuan whispered, thumb was gently scratched, and a drip purple blood flowed out, exuded a rich aroma, the surrounding aura rose rapidly in an instant.


    This is a drop of blood of Lu Yuan, as a strong universe, and his blood is naturally a different god.


    Lu Yuan fell, and the purple golden blood did not enter the silver liquid into the silver liquid, and suddenly he stated a strong energy fluctuation.


    "It''s now now!" Lu Yuan said that it is pouring out, and the silver liquid is wrapped directly, and the last plastic is performed.


    Under the control of Lu Yuan''s spiritual power, the silver rays quickly flowed, and the rays retired, and the silver gun of a silver greater than about three meters appeared in the same place.


    This handle is joined, and the gun body is printed on the silver white dragon dragonflies, and it is a little bit of a silver-colored silver six-star imprint.


    The gun head is gorgeous, the gun is sharp, flashing with dazzling cold light, the whole handle gun is in a nunish, gently shaking, and the cold is swallowed, and the spatial shock is visible, distorted.


    Lu Yuan reached out, the long guns fly into the hands, only feel warm and delicious, the hand feels extremely.


    Lu Yuan gently shook several guns, did not use the slightest strength, the surrounding space appeared, there was a silver mandrel flashing.


    Lu Yuan once again stabbed, and did not use any strength, but the silver gun tip passed through heavy barrier to the temple.


    This shot seems to have the ability to attack the shuttle, a shot, but also a matter of preventing.


    "Good gun!" Looking at the silver hole in his hand, Lu Yuanzhi slammed the color.


    This handle is no doubt that is already a hyperitor, and it is also the best in the super artifact, not much the heart of the dragon.


    If it is a light by the attack, it is afraid that it is only the Shuran Sword, which is only in Lu Yuan''s Dragon Emperor.


    And the ability to attack the space attack is even more unusual, and Gu Yuna is a very much match.


    "Since it is a silver dragon gun and space gossip, it is called the space of the space, simple and easy to book."


    Lu Yuan stood the name of this gun, for the name, he has never been so talent, but the space of the space is the name, it is not difficult to listen.


    Lu Yuan shrewd, the space of the space flew directly to Guyuena, and the emptime floated.


    When the space of the ancient times, the space of the body was toned to the space gun, plus the once silver dragon gun is also the weapon of Guyuena, just a moment, this space of the gun directly recognized the Lord.


    The space of the gods, the silver is placed, slowly falling, standing in front of Guyuena, guarding her.


    "Sure enough, it is a perfect match, and then I should start a new task."


    Looking at the space of the moon, the Lu Yuan smiled slightly and started a new round of refining.


    Whether it is the angel of the Snow, the sight of the death of the king and the corresponding super artifact, or a super artifact of the Ice God, it needs Lu Yuan personally.


    Even if these for Lu Yuan is not difficult, it is also necessary for fine, but also requires a lot of time.


    Time took a minute and one second, Lu Yuan put away the swallowing treasure bottle in his hand, which is a superman who is more than the East, has a strong swallowing energy.


    Also accompanying the completion of Lu Yuan refining, three women who have been in cultivation have also made a movement.


    The first one is thousands of snow, after the baptism of the fairy, she swallows the angel of the angel, and now she has greatly risen, and she has broken into the field of high god.


    Her twelve snow white wings is gently vibrated, with extreme sacred and pure, bright, kind, warm, now the thousands of snow seem to be all beautiful aggregates in the world.


    When she first saw she couldn''t help but feel close.


    Thousands of snow slowly opened the eyes, the golden scorpion was shocked, and the oppression of horror.


    She was slightly swept with a circle, and finally stayed in Lu Yuan, she looked quietly, and her mouth wiped a mild smile.


    "Line, I broke through!" Thousands of snow said softly, but the eyes were directly looking into Lu Yuan, and the eyes were shining, and the face was inexplicably expected.


    "It is my snow, great!" Lu Yuan smiled and gave himself a praise.


    He knew that thousands of snow would want him to praise her, his snow, sometimes it is so cute, like a child, like being praised.


    Sure enough, listening to Lu Yuan praised the words, Qian Xue is a smile, smile is beautiful and the city.


    She got up slightly, and the 12th white wings were shouted, and the top of the top of the top of the top of the top of the top.


    Jiu Dao Golden Ring, the sign of the king level.


    This day, I finally arrived, the angel of thousands of snow finally upgraded to the point of the lord of the 12-wing angel, became a genuine Shenwang.


    Maybe since then, the gods will have a lot of angels.


    Looking at the nine golden radiopes of thousands of snow heads, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, I was quite satisfied, he waved softly, and a golden god sword flew out, standing directly in front of the snow.

 1240 Chapter 1223

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    The golden god sword blooms brilliant, which contains unparalleled sacred and bright power, with the breath of thousands of snow.


    Thousands of snow is fine, I only think that the whole handle sword is beautiful, distinguished and unparalleled, and she clearly knows that the energy contained in the sword is much more powerful than before.


    The breath of this sword is also seen. This is a breath that belongs to the super artifact, and it is absolutely strong in the super artifact, and maybe than Lu Yuan''s dragon aspirate gun, But it is definitely better than the superman of the five king of the year, and the space of Guyuena is between Jiefang.


    Thousands of snow can''t help but pull the sword in hand, I only feel that it is very good, just like the breast milk blending, she can easily play all the power of this sword.


    Gently waving the angel of the hand, a pair of golden gods once again look at Lu Yuan, "Do you help me upgrade?"


    "Do you like it?" Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Like!" Thousands of snow nodded, raising his mouth, and the autumn water is flashing in a surprise.


    She promoted to the king of God, naturally, she could also increase the angel holy sword to the genius, after all, the angel Holy Sword is the artifact that matches the angel.


    Every king must have a super artifact. Since there is a thousand and snow arrive at the King King, it is not difficult to let the angel of the Sword of the superman. As long as she is, it is good, but this time will be a bit long. .


    Moreover, the hyperplane that is gestated is definitely there is no strong in the power of Luyuan refining, which is unquestionable.


    Of course, the most happy is still the heart of Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan''s concern is to love her most.


    "You like that," Lu Yuan smiled, looked at the eyes of thousands of snow and gentle. "


    When I listened to Lu Yuan, I was warm in the heart of the snow, she got a lip, the figure was slightly flashing, and she went to Lu Yuan.


    She pulled Lu Yuan''s arm and gently leaned on the shoulders of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled and hooked the Qiong nasal nose that hicked thousands of snow. The eyes were moved away. After staying in the east, after thousands of snow, the Bibi has also completed the absorption of evil spirits, her momentum is also broken Into the king.


    And the momentum is not only strong, but also quite stable, and even her momentum is still slightly smoking, and it is better to have a strong battle, but after the god, it is a god of gods. The foundation is more important.


    Thousands of snow''s foundation is very strong, before breaking through the gods, she is a pseudo-mock, or the whole 100,000 years of soul rings, her foundation is absolutely proud of countless people, than those who accept God in the ultimate Douro level. A strong people are stronger than one star.


    However, the foundation is stronger than the East, she is a pseudo-god in front of the god, and she is also a millionth year of the soul ring, and there is a god-level soul rock dragon ring, the foundation is too solid, resulting in the inheritance, The combat power is far superior.


    On the competition of the momentum, it is about to win thousands of snow. Of course, it is just half a minute. So the gap is not a victory, really play, or take a flat hand.


    In the field of Shenwang, if a king can defeat another king, then the gap between them is absolutely more than a little, but it will be quite huge.


    When the momentum rose to the peak, the ratio finally opened his eyes, and suddenly the light is four shots, and the percentage of the King King is rapidly filled with eight sides than the east.


    Thousands of snow and Lu Yuan have the first rush, thousands of snow eyes, with a deep battle, and she has made a little hand itchy, in fact, it is a bit hand itchy, which has caused her interest than the East strength.


    Lu Yuan didn''t feel anything, he finished his hand, and the pressure of the East was taken back.


    The pressure is forced to go back to the body, and the pettyity is fetten than in the past, the eyes are not hidden to look at Lu Yuan, and the pink eyes are brought a secret color.


    "Cough, show the momentum, but the pressure should not be put, don''t affect Na,"


    Lu Yuan gently opened, and Guyuea is now dramatically rolling, and it must not be disturbed.


    I heard the words, I took the mouth, my body was put up, she stood up, on her head, nine golden radiopes shine.


    By East, the trial of the evil king tried the sword, she gently waved two times and walked toward the direction of Lu Yuan.


    "Good super artifact." Bibi east glanced over the angel of the snow, although the same super artifact, but the angel holy sword flashed away from the trial of the trial in her hands.


    She couldn''t help but look at Lu Yuan, my eyes were slight, and there was a touch of light glitter.


    "Don''t look, I will prepare for you, give you later."


    Pinching the pretty face of the East, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "This is almost." Bi Bi Dong said, standing next to Lu Yuan.


    Two beautiful women surrounded, there was a fascinating fragrance, but also a little hard to inhibit Lu Yuan, he has been a bit can''t wait. After all, it is not open for a few months.


    Heavy smothered, turned to Guyuena, and finally Guri Na also reached the final stage.


    Compared to the Thousands of Snow, the momentum of the ancient times, the momentum of the ancient moon is strong. Her strength is the king, and there is no secret surgery.


    Nowadays, the space is inherited, and her strength has risen again.


    The power of space is one of the most mysterious power, inheriting the space of the gods, and a momentum has reached the god king.


    Lu Yuan didn''t know how strong the dragon god, but the dragon god did not exceed the king of the king.


    Now, Guyuena will not be poor than the dragon, if you add the true dragon claw, you can hit the dragon god or even kill.


    Even if it is removing secret surgery, the strength of Guyuea has also exceeded the original Shura, and it is definitely the peak in the king.


    The aesthesia of Guyuena, thousands of snow and than the East, and this momentum has far exceeded them.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Na Chi is the king of God, plus the power of the space god, is so strong, you will have the second god, will not be harmonious than Na."


    Lu Yuan saw two women''s minds, smiling and said.


    "Really?" Than the East and Qianxiao, Chao Lu Yuan met, and his eyes were full of expectations.


    "Really, it is my little private heart, two of you are my favorite, there is this opportunity, I really want your strength to become stronger."


    Gently brought the two women''s waist, Lu Yuan softly sighed.

 1241 Chapter 1224, Re-Daishen Island

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Thousands of snow and Pi East are the only two women who have been chasing their hearts. It is also his favorite woman, which is extremely special in his heart.


    He naturally wants to think of colleagues. It is also a good thing for every woman. He is also trying to do it, but it is easier to prefers some, this kind of feelings are And, he can''t control himself.


    However, this kind of feelings are the most strange, sometimes it is, it is difficult to touched, and Lu Yuan is also a normal thing.


    But Lu Yuan also has its own guidelines. Although he prefer, he will not live, it will not deliberately make it too much than others than others.


    The premise is that the opportunity is suitable, and it will not violate the interests of others.


    There are a lot of gods in his hands, you can guarantee that his woman can be a king, there is still the rest in his hand, this is the first point.


    After all, if the king is not enough, he is impossible to have a Double God in the East and the Thousand Snow, and the preference is not this preference. This will let Zhu Zhuqing Ancient Moonna will have their hearts.


    The second point is that thousands of snow and Bi East are both born martial arts, which can carry a double god position, in the absence of God, and these gods are suitable for them, this is their opportunity.


    After all, it gave them a lot of wasting.


    This is also the opportunity to say in Lu Yun, so that there will be no other people to be embarrassed, and it has also enhanced the strength than the East and the Thousands of snow. This is the right practice.


    Say, you have to love them without hurt, but others have to take care of it. As a man with several wife, this is basic.


    And for this, Lu Yuan still has some experience.


    However, than the East and Qianxue, I can''t think of a lot of time. They see that Lu Yuan is particularly petted, and the heart is sweet and happy.


    After all, sometimes, happy comes from the line, coming from comparison, others don''t have, I have a different kind of heart, this is a human condition.


    Of course, this is said that Lu Yuan''s concern is also obvious. He really loves them, and it can be clear than the East and Qianxiao.


    Bi Bi East leaned against Luyuan, asked softly: "Xiaoyu, I am very happy to treat us, I am very happy, but will Nana will not be happy?"


    After all, the East is mature, I am happy, she still thinks these, as being a palace girl, her big concept is still very strong.


    If this will cause turmoil in Luyuanhou, she would rather do not want to be a sense, there is an evil king''s position.


    "No, the double life Wuhun is your talent, and only you can carry a double god, and they are envious, and they will not think too much. After all, they are all very sensible."


    Lu Yuan took the head of the East, said.


    "Well!" Bi Bi east is gently headed, it should be, Lu Yuan said it is still reasonable. It is not Lu Yuan. It is not willing to give them a bodies, but they can''t carry it, but they can''t blame her and thousands of snow.


    After thousands of snow, she did not send in the arms of Lu Yuan. She is not a palace, and the harem is not needed. Lu Yuan is very happy, she is very happy, only for other things, she is too lazy. .


    For so many years, things have been constantly, she has been tired, she only wants to enjoy Lu Yuan''s favor.


    As if I read the heart thought of thousands of snow, Lu Yuan kissed a bite on the forehead of the snow, and caressing the long hair of her gold, and the eyes look again to Guyuena.


    At this time, the momentum of Quituna is climbed to the most peak, and the eyes open, revealing a mysterious distinguished purple eyes.


    The eyes of the two are directly collided together, and their eyes are in the intervening, and the two can''t help but smile.


    ......


    "Hey!"


    Sea water is playing on the beach and came back.


    The blue sea is sparkling, the vast sky is blue, like washing, only a few white clouds are gently floating, and a round of flaming is lazy in the sky, exudes a bright light.


    "The scenery of Haichen Island is still so beautiful!"


    Lu Yuan placed on the shore and looked at this beautiful golden sandy beach, onion, green vegetation, could not help but praise.


    If there is any place to abandon everything, let people feel refreshed, only two of Lu Yuan thinks.


    One is the lake of life, and the other is the sea island, and the feelings given by these two places are so relaxed.


    There is no battle, only quiet, only light, only beautiful, can make people completely calm down.


    In particular, Haichen Island, this is a big sea that can make people''s heart, and the mood will naturally become better.


    Lu Yuan likes Haichen Island, but also likes to live here, but he is in a wide range of things, and there is no chance to live here, but now he has enough time.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time, I don''t know that Nana will not blame me, of course, and Puessi."


    Lu Yuan is dark, and Poseth is beautiful but with a little obsessive face to emerge in his eyes. Wait for him for so long, Poseth''s heart is definitely a small grievance.


    "This time, I won''t hesitate, and will not let you wait, I will give you an account."


    Psi West is deeply sentimental to him, sincerely, and even willing to accompany him, such a woman, how can he live up?


    Before it was in the god circle, he was afraid to drag the watershed, bringing her danger, so I have not accepted the love of Poseth, but now he has invincible in the world, and push all the enemy, all the entire universe. There is no opponent.


    He can accept Poseth, giving her real happiness.


    Lu Yuan was so angry, gently stepped, and he took a step away from the next second.


    With his current strength, he only needs to take a step in the mainland, you can arrive at any position he thinks.


    Around the ring sea, Hu Lena Zhuzi Qing and others have clear figure, most of them have completed their own assessment, and there is only Hu Lenna, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rong, who have not completed the assessment.


    One of them is the nine test of the Sea, the other two are the top eight exams and top seven exams. Their assessment and Zhuzhu Qing''s assessment is tied together. Only Zhu Zhu Qing Chengshen, and their assessment can be completed.


    Seeing their moments, Lu Yuan took the initiative to release his own breath, and Hu Lena and others also looked at the eyes and went straight to the direction of Lu Yuan.

 1242 Chapter 1225, the sensible Hu Lena

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "Lama?" Hu Lena is the highest, the eyes are the best, the first one sees Lu Yuan.


    The uncomfortable white dress, the temperament of extraordinary, and then with the world''s unparalleled fairy, Lu Yuan''s existence is so dazzling, just pleasant, Hu Llen, a pair of pink scorpions exudes a bright light .


    "Is Xiaoyu?" Wen Yan, Ning Rongrong is big, even busy the eyes, the dazzling of the sapphire gradually appeared in Lu Yuan''s figure, and immediately, her face couldn''t help but a sweet smile.


    Zhu Ziqing was in a dark and clear big eyes, quietly looked at the white figure, her delicate body slightly shakes, with a cold appearance, with a hard appearance, and stare at Lu Yuan, one I can''t blink.


    After a long time, she finally saw Lu Yuan again, and her inner joy and committed some difficulties.


    In addition to Zhu Zhuqing and others, in the moment of Lu Yuan''s momentum, a shadow in the sea of ??sea opened his eyes, and the blue beauty spread out unprecedented light.


    "You are almost asked!" Posi lightly self-calling, inexplicably complaining with a faint, her figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared from the Hall of the Sea.


    ......


    Lu Yuan looked into a step, and the black long hair was gently flushed under the breeze. His heavy sweeping, and the expression of all people in the ring was in its own.


    He smiled softly, and he took a foot and his body was directly entered into the ring sea.


    "Xiaoyu!" Lu Yuan has just stands, a shadow is directly attacked, with a burst of fragrant wind, rudding into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan slammed his hands and gently took her.


    Next moment, Lu Yuan lip is cold, and a slightly ice cooling is fragrant and delicious. The delicate red lips directly seals his lips and lifts with him.


    Lu Yuan did not retreat, the hands of his hands were in the arms, and the enthusiasm responded.


    This kiss has continued to be almost five minutes to slowly separate, and Ning Rong is gentle and gentle, gently gasping, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes are idling.


    Yes, this take the initiative to kiss, there will be no more people in addition to the most daring Rong Rong Miss.


    She is a person who wants to make an action in my heart, although there are still many people watching, but she will not care.


    Dare to love, hate, warm, this is her personality.


    "Xiaoyu, I miss you!" Ning Rong said with a small mouth, the ice blue scorpion was full of missing.


    "I also want you to honor!" Lu Yuan smiled and said with a small head of Qing Ning Rong Rong.


    "Then why don''t you come to see us for so long? Do you know how many difficulties we wait? You this bad guy!"


    Ning Rong Rong''s little mouth is high, gently hit the chest of Lu Yuan, with three points of grievances.


    They have been waiting for two years in the island, Lu Yuan is now coming now, and the ideas in their hearts are difficult to inhibit.


    She belongs to the kind of sticky person, I haven''t seen you for a long time, she is really difficult.


    "Busy, can''t open, but I have nothing to do in the future, you can always accompany you."


    Lu Yuan gently kissed Ning Rong and said softly.


    "Really?" Ning Rongrong is happy, and asked.


    "Of course, it is true, how can I lie to you this kind of thing."


    Lu Yuan pinched the little nose of the pinched Rong and laughed softly.


    "Hey!" Ning Rong smiled, his face was covered with a smile, listened to Lu Yuan''s answer, her heart is very happy.


    "Stupid!" Lu Yuan smiled, pinching the cheeks of the glory of the honor, and then patted her hips.


    Ning Rongrong learned, she once again took a bite on Lu Yuan''s lips, and then let go of Lu Yuan to retreat.


    Lu Yuan looked at her, and then smiled and looked at Hu Lena who was eager to try. Gently opened her embrace.


    Hu Lena fused, rushed into Lu Yuan''s arms, and did not have to kiss Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan didn''t blame, and the same response.


    Hu Lena purely and blazed his feelings, without whit impurities, from the beginning to now, in Lu Yuan''s heart thought that Hu Lena is the one who loves him.


    If Ning Rongrong is absolutely dependent on Lu Yuan, let him unable to extricate it, so Lu Linna is her belief, it is all of her life.


    I have not seen two years, she must think about Lu Yuan than anyone, now I will give you a good idea, and I can''t stand the crazy rolling of the heart.


    Hu Lena''s kiss is air and an attacking, like it is fully released.


    Lu Yuan hugged Hulina, if it is the two people in the eastern and thousands of snow, it is Hu Lenna.


    Hu Lena''s infatuation and simple loving Lu Yuan is deeply fascinated. He kisses Hu Lena, at this moment, his heart is only a person in Hulina.


    The two of the two people are particularly long. It has lanted the 15th minute in Hu Lalena. She hugged Lu Yuan''s neck, and the pink eyes were finely looked at Lu Yuan''s cheeks. The deep affectionate Full over overflow.


    After a few more, Hu Lena gently touched Lu Yuan''s face with his right hand, soft voice: "Xiaoyu, I will not come to see me, you should beat you know?"


    "Then you hit me." Lu Yuan did not explain, watching Hu Lena, saying softly.


    For Ning Rongrong him, he may still explain, but Hu Lena absolutely understands him, in front of Hurland, he does not need to explain.


    Hu Lena will never be more snow than to East, and even in this world may not know him more about Hurland.


    After all, Hu Lena puts all his minds all in his body, his preferences have already been deeply imprinted in the heart of Hurlanda.


    Sometimes, he is a look, a micro-end, and Hu Llen will know what he is thinking.


    So he believes that Hu Lena knows his hard work.


    "I started again, you just eat, I am not willing to hit you, smell your brother."


    Hu Lena screamed, biting a bite on the lips of Lu Yuan, which released Lu Yuan and took the initiative to return it.


    As Lu Yuan wants, she understands Lu Yuan, although I haven''t come to Lu Yuan for a little complain, but after I took a kiss, these so-called small complaints have disappeared.


    She is just talking about her mouth, and her heart is not quilted.


    As for the brother who hits her favorite, how can it be, never be hit, she can''t get a hand!


    "Let''s go to your bamboo cleaning, she is waiting for you to wait for the eyes to wear." Hu Lena smiled, when Zhu Zhuqing''s cold pretty face is slightly red.


    Lu Yuan smiled and smiled. Hulanna, now Hursena although he is still in love but knows a lot, knowing that the initiative is back, it is really more and more likely to like her.


    After all, she is not only infatuated, not jealous is still so understandable, such a girl can not make people love.


    Lu Yuan is naturally unuspecked, and the heart is more likely to love Hurland.

 1243 Chapter 1226, look at Posxi

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Lu Yuan''s pet looks, this will move his eyes toward Zhu Zhuqing.


    Just like he all the year round, Zhu Zhuqing did not change his body, a cold face, a cold face, excellent to explosive figure, cold and hot, cold in the cold, the huge sexy Pride, unscrupulous declared Zhu Zhuqing, there was no huge killing for men.


    Although Lu Yuan''s woman, it can be found to be comparable to Zhu Zhuqing is a hot body.


    Gu Yuna and thousands of snow are perfect gods, a high cooling and gentle water, a holy and more proud, charm is impeccable, absolutely smile, laughter.


    Although Hu Lena is not a perfect goddess, it is also a charming and charming, the ratio is more elegant and elegant, and the gentleness is very high, and there is a high high taller of the pope. There is a little woman''s bird, just strong and weak in the East Got a perfect combination, a charm is difficult to say.


    Even if the rest of the Ning Rongrong also has noble elegance, the ruins, the temperament is unpredictable, and dare to love hate, and smile sweet, and it is likely to love.


    However, they are not as good as Zhu Zhuqing. Every time I see Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan will have a flame from the heart, and there is a feeling of impulsive.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s temptation is much more powerful than other people, it is easy to evoke the most primitive desire of Lu Yuan.


    However, it is also a way to go all the way. For Zhuzhu Qing''s temptation Lu Yuan, there is more resistance, and before coming, she is also intimate with the two people than the East Thousands of snow, the mentality is quite flat, heart The praise, Lu Yuan lightly opened her embrace.


    Zhu Zhuqing quickly stepped forward, compared to Hullina, her footsteps should be light, accompanied by a faint fragrance, Zhu Zhuqing''s podium directly got into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    The impact of Zhu Ziqing brought more than Hu Lena and Ningrong, and Lu Yuan''s heart, I couldn''t help but take the waist of Zhu Zhuqing.


    The waist is slim, the profit will hold, Lu Yuan will put Zhu Zhuqing completely embraced the arms, the soft body and Lu Yuan''s body is tightly.


    "Do you miss me?" Lu Yuan gently bowed, watching the big eyes of Zhu Zhuqing''s black and white, the right hand couldn''t help but care about her soft hair.


    Three thousand silk scattered in Luyuan''s fingertips, the touch is soft, the hand feels excellent.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lu Yuan. The face that made her dreams of dreams is so close. She is close to her cold, and her eyes are slightly thawed. In the eyes, the eyes are very rich, and the lips are light, and slowly spit forward. "miss you!"


    "Oh? How much thinking about me?" Listening to Zhu Ziqing''s answer, Lu Yuan smiled, and then approached again, and Zhu Zhuqing''s nose, the two people were clearly audible.


    Zhu Zhuqing was red, and the invested invested in the public, and she was always ashamed in her sex.


    Just like she has paid Lu Yuan with Hu Llen, she is very shy.


    "I really want to think about it!" Zhu Zhu clearly, although she was shy, but her heart is too wants Lu Yuan, still talking directly.


    Just like Hurlanda, she has been waiting for her eyes.


    "Yes!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, the answer to Zhu Ziqing was quite satisfied, looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s chocularity, Lu Yuan whispered: "In fact, I miss you very much, I really want to think about it, I haven''t seen it for a long time, bamboo Qing, I am, you are. "


    Lu Yuan didn''t hide the way to tell Zhu Zhuqing''s non-railing idea, heard Zhu Zhuqing''s blush, delicate earlobe.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s shame is more serious, now Zhu Ziqing''s face, like a ripe red apple, especially attractive.


    Seeing the shape, Lu Yuan also followed the feelings of the heart, and he kissed the Zhu Qing''s lips. He kissed it directly.


    Zhu Zhuqing slammed, and the delicate body is soft, and it is in Lu Yuan''s arms.


    This exterior and cold big beauty met Lu Yuan, like a cat encountered a real master, exceptional docile.


    A kissed for ten minutes, Lu Yuanfang only released Zhu Ziqing, couldn''t help but kissed the forehead of Zhu Zhuqing again, and hugged it in his arms.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, low head, buried his head on the chest of Luyuan.


    After the enthusiasm of Zhu Zhuqing, Lu Yuan is free to look at others.


    Evil month, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Lingyu, negative the piano, there is a sol lonely leaves, etc.


    They belong to those who have completed the assessment, and the strength is basically reached to the epic. Even if the soul is slightly low, the two people have reached the seventy-ninth soul, and the progress is huge.


    I nodded at all, I greeted, Lu Yuan''s eyes slightly moved, not far from the red big priest, the shadow stood quietly, and there was no expression in front of him.


    This temple is refined and unparalleled, and the temperament is stunned. It is equipped with everything. It is a blue long hair. who is it?


    Poseth stands alone, staring tightly, and there is no fluctuating in the eyes, but it has been observed from the beginning, Lu Yuan, has been perceived from the beginning.


    However, as a heavyweight person, Lu Yuan put her in the end.


    "Zhu Qing." Lu Yuan took the head of Zhu Ziqing and walked.


    "Well!" Zhu Zhuqing was light, and I realized that Lu Yuan''s meaning, with a nostalgic and not, she drilled out from Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan once again kissed her, then looked at Zhu Zhuqing left his arms and went to the side.


    Whether it is Ning Rongrong Hu Lena or now Zhu Zhuqing, his several wives are so sensible, really make him comfort.


    "It seems that I have a chance to reward them."


    Lu Yuan is dark, his face is with a smile, and it is slowly moving toward the direction of Poseth.


    Looking at the increasing Lu Yuan, Posi''s face is still calm, but a variety of eyes like water, a heart is not thrown.


    Lu Yuan stands not far from the front of Poseid, smile and starts, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, do you want to come to a love hug?"

 1244 Chapter 1227 Puessing Angry

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Lu Yuan smiled, his hands gently opened, and the heavy light flashed, and bowed in Poseth close at hand.


    Posi is still so beautiful, and the pretty face of the jade is exquisite and delicate, and there is no flaws.


    Her nose is too high, and the blue beauty is god, and the long eyelashes are gently flicked, and the eye is reflected in the shadow of Lu Yuan.


    And it seems to be because she is very close, Lu Yuan can very clearly hear her short breath, although her expression is light, but her heart is quite unchaulous.


    "Hold a!" Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Hold you a head!" Posewe bite the lips, directly to Lu Yuan is a taste, and then the body flashed, and disappeared directly.


    In the face of so many people and Lu Yuan, I have to take the initiative to make a compliment?


    She didn''t necessarily do it before, let alone now her heart can be full of stomach, it will not do it even more.


    She also wants her face, how can she be like Ning Rongrong, she is not a little girl.


    "Interesting, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are getting more and more personality." For the face of Polyva, Lu Yuan is not annoyed, turned to the nod to Hu Lena Zhuzhu Qing and others, Lu Yuan stepped forward, figure It disappeared in the same place when simply.


    Today, he must completely get the Polyvi. After all, he came to Haitia Island. Most of the reasons are for Persiexi, he owes a way to Possi, and today is the days to explain Poseth.


    Outside the sea, Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Waving sleeves, looking at the majestic and solemn Hall of the sea, Lu Yuan walks directly.


    Posme is standing against the statue of the sea gods, facing him.


    Lu Yuan blindred, stepped away from the body of Poseth, and gently hung her.


    The Posehijiao is trembled, and the foot is pulled down. Lu Yuan does not shive, Posi is directly on the back of Lu Yuan.


    After step on it, Posxi also deliberately squatted a few times, she was biting with silver tooth, as if she had to vent their grievances.


    Lu Yuan''s mouth convulsions, some crying, Posxi is like a little girl.


    Sure enough, there is no difference between Persi and the general girls, but looked at the generous veneration of Posxi, which is quiet and elegant, and has a cute.


    Lu Yuan was destroyed by his right foot, a big day, and Poseth stopped the action, then he was held behind the back, it moved.


    "Is it ventilated? If you have no extra gas, you can come again."


    Lu Yuan whispered in Posi ear.


    The hot breath of the speech is on the ear of Posi, which makes the Polyvi''s podium be trembled, and white tender earrides rapidly becomes red.


    "Well? Is it so shy?" Lu Yuan was amazing, this is still dare to kiss his Posxi? "


    Lu Yuan''s heart is strange, and quickly turned into the body of Polycy, he only felt that the Poseh is soft, it seems that there is no power.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes slightly flashed, as if something, secretly glanced at the earlobe of Posxi, and remembered it in his heart.


    The pretty face of Poseth is also a little red, Lu Yuan''s heart, and I have a boring on the face of Poseth, smile and ask: "Do you miss me?"


    "No!" The Posecy''s face is red, but the tone is still cold, she glanced at Lu Yuan, faint.


    "It''s impossible, you must miss me." Lu Yuan quietly lowered, looked at the eyes of Poseth, and said.


    "Do you know that you still let me wait for you for so long?" Lu Yuan did not say it is okay, this said that the grievance of Poscy heart is hooked out, and Posi is angry, and in Lu Yuan Step on your feet.


    She seems to be not exhausted, raising the powder punch for the chest of Lu Yuan, is a hammer, and the blue beauty is angry and looks at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled and grabbed the hand of Poseth, and whispered: "I also have something to go, this is not to come, I have to come, I have to come, I have not forgot our agreement."


    "It''s good to say, what is your hit convention, why don''t you tell me so dangerous?"


    Posi angry looking at Lu Yuan, she has known Lu Yuan from the mouth of the sea, and she also knows what is the danger of Lu Yuan, which is against the entire god.


    It''s just a madman, and it is a little inappropriate to resist this kind of thing. It is also good to succeed. Otherwise, she can really see Lu Yuan.


    So her heart really thinks more to be more and more, when I see Lu Yuan again, the grievances in her heart will be so rich, compare this, Lu Yuan does not come to see that she is only a small part.


    "Do you know? Yes, it is the sea to tell you." Lu Yuan said in a strange and suddenly realized.


    "What is the native of the sea god told me? Hey, the gods dominate Lu Tian Emperor, it is really a big name."


    Posewesi snorted and said inexplicable.


    "In fact, I prefer you to call me an emperor." Lu Yuan said.


    "Say you, are you really awkward?" When I heard Lu Yuan, the angries in Poseth suddenly came up, and the foot was going on.


    "Okay, let''s make a joke, don''t be angry." Lu Yuan grabbed the waist of Posi and laughed.


    "Hey!" Poscy snorted, with a trace of proud.


    Lu Yuan smiled and looked at her and lifted his right hand to dial the long hair on the vest of Posei. The eyes were gentle.


    "I know you know, I will definitely be angry. I also know that you care about me, but I have to fight this in the goddess, I don''t tell you to protect you, I can accept failure and even die. But I don''t want you to die with me. "


    "And I want to say that I am going to fight against the gods, will you let me go?" Lu Yuan asked in a glance.


    "Of course, I will stop you with my best." Posehi said with a swallow.


    "Yes, so how do I dare to tell you?"


    "If I tell you, I don''t know how you will make trouble." Lu Yuan sighed, and some helplessly said.


    I heard the words, the Poseidi is slightly silent, there is no speech, but Lu Yuan said is the fact.


    However, I think of this crisis may have to encounter, Posxi is still a linger, Lu Yuan is really too Hu.

 1245 Chapter 1228, Poseth

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Thinking of this, Posi couldn''t hinge the hammer of Lu Yuan, and I said: "Do you know how much you know if you do this? I almost crazy, but fortunately, I finally The result of the sea god told me that you won. "


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    "Otherwise?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Otherwise, if you die, I will definitely go with you, I want you to die, I feel regret."


    Posgrass said.


    "Hey!" Solen this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, so he was really heard.


    However, after laughing, Lu Yuan gradually rose a warmth, Posi said that he represents him if she died, she is absolutely mysterious, which is really moving in Lu Yuan.


    "Sorry, let you worry, I will not, I promise!"


    Lu Yuan kissed the forehead of Kiss Sessi, and said it was positive.


    "Hey, this is almost!" Wen Yan, Posi face slightly, she gently holds Lu Yuan, soft saying: "I know that you are protecting me, for this, my heart is very happy, That day, I had already completely clear your mind. "


    "But on the other hand, I am still very angry, because I want to have a hard relationship with you, I have never loved such a man in my life, live for so many years, I first knew that I really love a person is so beautiful, if you I have died, my life is really meaningful. "


    "My life is from the beginning, I am living for the god of the sea. Everything is for the glory of the sea, and the life is monotonous and loneliness. It is your appearance. Let me really understand the angry, I realize happiness, let me understand this world. It turned out to be such a wonderful. "


    "I just want to die with you, if you have no measurement, please bring me, this is my last is also the only request, don''t refuse me?"


    Posewe looks straight into Lu Yuan, and the blue big eyes of the blue, the beautiful face is pleasing, and it is very poor, and people can''t help but pity.


    Although Persi likes to play personality against Lu Yuan, her heart is very humble, she is really not much.


    Can be natural with Lu Yuan, but if you can''t, you can live with Lu Yuan, always with Lu Yuan, she is full.


    The Lu Yuan is very excellent. Now Lu Yuan is a distinguished Tianmili, the world is supreme, and the identity is, but she is just the god of the sea, and how can I compare with Lu Yuan? The inferiority of my heart is oil. Born.


    Lu Yuan seems to feel wrong, he cares for the face of Poseth, asked: "Do you have this request?"


    "Well, I will ask me so much, promise me?" Posei said softly.


    "Not good, I don''t agree." Lu Yuan shook his head, looked at Poseth suddenly became a pair of faces, Luyuan talented, then said: "Because there will never be one day, I will never die, I will never let you die. "


    "Poseth, I still remember how we agreed? Today, our agreement can be achieved."


    Gently lift the chin of Polyssi, watching her exquisite and unparalleled face, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, "Posi, be my woman!"


    "Well?" Puerton, with a soft blue beauty, she looked at Lu Yuan with shocking.


    "Why, didn''t you listen to it?" Looking at the shocked appearance of Poseth, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, said: "Then I will say it again."


    "Poseth, are you willing to be my woman?"


    Staring at the eyes of Posecy, Lu Yuan is full of love.


    "Lu Yuan, you, are you really?" Lu Yuan repeated again, and the reactive to Posecton, but her heart is still shocked.


    This is what she dreamed of, and I fantastically, but when this scene really appeared in front of her eyes, she felt something unreal.


    Lu Yuan actually really wants her to be his woman?


    "Of course, is this really doubt? I said that I will come to Haizhen Island once again to give you a meeting, since I said that I will naturally do."


    "And just like you said, not just you like me, I also like you, Posxi, I love you, be my woman."


    Putting the popss of Poseth, Lu Yuan lowered his head, and then said this sentence.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes are affectionate and full of aggressiveness. Poseth is almost no resistance to the ability to completely indulge.


    She is deeply loved to love Lu Yuan, and now I heard Lu Yuan''s words, a heart heart is already not kept.


    She looked at Lu Yuan, and she couldn''t help but lost God.


    "Answer me, Posxi, are you willing?"


    Lu Yuan then said.


    "I am willing!" In the face of Lu Yuan''s extremely aggressive eyes, Posi lighted these three words, and her heart was full of happiness, and there were two tears on the pretty face. Happy to the tears of the extreme.


    I like Lu Yuan for so long, I can hear Lu Yuan''s confession, her heart is satisfied, even if I die at this moment, there is no regret in her heart.


    "I still cried, silly woman." Lu Yuan smiled and wiped the tears on the face of Poseth, and the eyes were full of favor. From this moment, Poseth is his woman.


    Posi stunned looked at Lu Yuan slammed to tears, and the heart was sweet, and the whole person was surrounded by joy.


    At the same time, she still can''t afford the heart, because I know that Lu Yuan Tian''s identity, she has been thrown to the side, directly raised his head, and got on Lu Yuan''s lips. .


    At this moment, she just wants to kiss Lu Yuan, just want to release the inner raging emotions.


    Blocking lips by Poseth, Lu Yuan first, and then in the heart, catering it quickly.


    Some unfamiliarity doctors were eliminated, he could feel that the Poseth, who is familiar with, is back.


    Dare to love hate, there is nothing to kiss his Poseth back.


    In the heart of Lu Yuan, I took a fierce counterattack in the arms of the Puecessee''s patent.


    Two people were completely indulged.


    This kiss kissed for more than 20 minutes, kissed Posehi West Patient, eyes blur.


    Lu Yuan took the weak waist of Poseth, and the other hand touched the blue long hair in Poseth. He gently kissed the forehead, nose, the nose, and finally thanked it again. On the red lips, he looked at Poseth, and the eyes were full of love.

 1246 Chapter 1229, Pscescys humble

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Posxi enjoys the kisses of Lu Yuan, and the light color flows in the beauty, love is unlimited.


    She never happily like now, from the deep feelings of joy and joy, look at her Lu Yuan, looking at her favor, she only feels so beautiful.


    Lu Yuan kissed the red lips who kisses the rascy, and the heavy flashes, he couldn''t help but lift his right hand, gently stroked Posecy''s snow, such as jade, there was no smile.


    The Psciocy is appointed by Lu Yuan struggling with her pretty face, and the blue beauty flashed.


    "Lu Yuan!" Posewes couldn''t help but wave.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yuan smiled.


    "I haven''t, but I am so happy, I am so happy!"


    Puessing said infatuated.


    "Oh? Have more fun, I have a look." Lu Yuan laughed, put his hand in the chest of Poseth.


    Poscosis is pretty red, and the whole face is stronger, she will take Lu Yuan''s hand, full of shy look at Lu Yuan.


    "Rogue!" Puertoise is full, and his face has a faint redness.


    "How can I rogue?" Lu Yuan said: "Can I get rogue with my own woman?"


    "But it is a little small to see you, Poseth, your body is very good, um, this money is very strong."


    Luyuan talents turned, and his face was smiling.


    "You also said!" Zeng Yuan''s temptation, Posxi opened a blushing face, and his anger glaved.


    "Still ignor? Why, don''t you like me and you?"


    Lu Yuan asked calmly, his face was light, can''t see mood.


    See the shape, the Worth is tight, the small heart is not from dramatically jumping.


    "Lu Yuan, you will not be angry?" Puery asked some concerns.


    Is it a look at Lu Yuan, can''t help Lu Yuan unhappy?


    I don''t think of some faint regrets here, since I have become Lu Yuan''s woman, I am still so shy to prevent him, is it some?


    Sometimes it is too much to suffer from a certain thing, such as the current Poseth, Lu Yuan is just a calm, she is already crazy, and I am afraid that Lu Yuan is angry.


    Seeing the appearance of Poseth, there is a little fun in Lu Yuan, and he deliberately continues to be silent, no answer.


    See Luyuan did not respond, Posec believes that Lu Yuan is angry, and the scubble bites red lips, hesitated for a while, Posxi said: "In fact, I am very happy when you play a hooligan, but here is Sea God Temple, not suitable for these, Lu Yuan, if you want, let''s change a place. "


    The voice of Persiecy''s voice is fly, but it is still in Lu Yuan listening to a clear.


    Especially her careful, fear that he is angry, so that Lu Yuan can not help but feel soft, this look is a bit of distressing.


    He was originally just wants to tease Posi, but did not expect that Posi will become like this. When did Posi have inferior psychology?


    The heart is dark, Lu Yuan has taken the Poseth, and gently kisses the red lips of the redness, whispered: "Don''t worry, I am just kidding, I am not angry, I will not I am angry with you. "


    Lu Yuan struggled with the face of Poseth, and loudly calmed her.


    "Really?" Posi asked in a somewhere.


    It''s nothing to do with the emotions, but now I am really together now, her inferiority has appeared again.


    Lu Yuan is the Emperor, and she is just God, the gap is too huge, and she is extremely obsessed with Lu Yuan, in the weak position in the feelings, the humbleness in my heart is not going.


    And because it is afraid of loss, she is more sensitive than before, more careful wings.


    "Really, I will not lie to you, I love you, Poseth, I will always be with you."


    Lu Yuan said softly, and the tone is full of affection, and now Poseth is most needed is his care.


    "Lu Yuan, you are so good!" Posecy Mei was slightly humid, and he couldn''t help but hold Lu Yuan directly, blocking Lu Yuan''s lips.


    A strong kiss, Posecy Eye contains autumn waves, "Lu Yuan, I want to be your woman now, do your true woman."


    What is the shame, she has already thrown there, she now only wants to firmly seize Lu Yuan, let her not worry about abandonment, and it is clear that Lu Yuan''s real woman can be more related to Lu Yuan Further, you can also deepen her position in Lu Yuan''s heart.


    She really loved Lu Yuan, loved to the kind in my bones.


    "Okay, I promise you, but before touching you, let''s take a simple world, just give you a name."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile, he did not refuse Polyvisi''s request, he knew that only this can make Poseth a little peace of mind.


    "Are you talking about? Lu Yuan?" Poseth was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect Lu Yuan to say this.


    Woman and Lu Yuan''s wife, who are Lu Yuan, are not a matter, after worshiping the heavens and the earth, she can be a wife in Lu Yuan.


    "Of course, I am a very responsible man."


    Lu Yuan hooks the necrotive nose, whispering: "And I started to put back from now, my woman doesn''t need to be inferior, you are all best under the sky, you should be confident."


    "Poseth, you are not bad than anyone, you can be with you is my luck."


    Lu Yuan''s voice is really exciting, making the hearts of Polyssi are quite touched, but she is still a bit of stubborn feelings.


    "But I am just a god, you are the sky, the emperor, I really think I can''t help you."


    Poseth can''t help but say.


    Although her repair is high, she is God''s servant, it is not possible to be god, and Zhu Zhuqing Hu Lena although the strength is better than her, but the potential is endless, and I will be myself. How can she not be inferior?


    And Lu Yuan ratio, other women of Lu Yuan, she seems to be a bit far away.


    "Do you think you can''t help?" Lu Yuan''s eyes looked at Poseth, he looked at Poseth, saying with overbearing tone: "I don''t think, I want me to think, I said that you are equipped with you, you, Psi West, my woman, one of the best women under the sky, who dares to oppose? "


    "Waiting for it, wait for my bride, and your statue of the sea God wants to do his head, how can my woman can be a goddess, at least a god king, all of which is gave me Just, you don''t have to manage it. "

 1247 Chapter 1230 Posxi, you are free.

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Lu Yuan said that the intermediary said that it is unsubstressed in the tone, and Posi has seen such Lu Yuan when Posi, even if it is even more slight.


    "Listen to it?" Lu Yuan pinched the chin of Posi and asked faintly.


    "Listen, listen to it." Posi is nodded, she first saw such a overbearing Lu Yuan, really thinking about it, I can''t afford my heart. .


    At the same time, her heart is also very satisfied with sweetness, and the wife of Lu Yuan is a thing she has been fantasy, but now it is really necessary to become a reality, a heart, I really can''t help.


    "Listen to clear." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, the face became very gentle, he lowered, gently kissed on the red lips of Poseth, softly said: "I will not be inferred in the future, as me Women, you can only be proud. "


    "You are a woman in my life, you are not bad than anyone in this world, even if you are in front of you, you don''t have to believe in him, because your status is already above, you are mine. The emperor, the emperor of the emperor, he is just your court, do you understand? "


    "Hear it." Posi nodded, showing incomparable docile.


    She now only feels that Lu Yuan is right, and there is no comparability between PHOW and Lu Yuan.


    Perhaps the Sea God is a belief in her first half, but now Lu Yuan is the most prominent god in her heart, she is willing to pay everything for Lu Yuan.


    And Lu Yuan said that, although she was the god of the sea, she has now become Lu Yuan''s woman, her status is already above the Sea, no matter which perspective, she is impossible. Believe in the sea.


    Is the Tang Dynasty belief in the district?


    This will not only make Lu Yuan shameful, but also push the sea god into the fire pit.


    If Poseidon knows that Poseth has become a woman in Lu Yuan, it still wants to let Poscy believe in him, then Lu Yous will definitely crush him directly.


    The Emperor of the Emperor cannot be humiliated!


    This is not the problem that Lu Yuan is willing to kill, but for the stability of the gods, the majesty of the Emperor must be high, and the dare to touch the crime will die.


    So even the Pain God himself, this is never dare to accept the faith of Poseth, just because he wants to live.


    "This is almost." I heard the back of Poseth, Lu Yuan smiled, gently pinched the face of Pozi, only feeling soft, soft, and very flexible.


    Lu Yuan took Pscusi, and the eyes were watching the statue of the sea gods, saying that "the sea god, come out!"


    Luyuan voice came down, the figure of the sea was coming out, this is a little illusory, but the god god left in the statue of the statue.


    "See the Emperor!" The Haizhen Vantimeter has a gift to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan looked at him flat, said: "The Sea, I think you should know what I call you coming out?"


    "Little God knows!" The sea god should have a look at Poseth, and his eyes are somewhat complicated.


    "The Non God ..." Puerto is gently opened, and if he didn''t finish it, he was directly interrupted by the sect.


    "The emperor is not so calling the little god. You are expensive as the emperor. The little god can not be worthy of you, the little god has something to tell the emperor, from now on, you are no longer a goddess, you already become free."


    The sea god said softly, there was a complicated in the deep eyes, and the former gods got to his head, even if his mentality has always been good, there will be some small uncomfortable between the time.


    The luck of Poseth can be more good than him, and I didn''t expect that it was really favored by Lu Yuan, but it was a little blessing.


    Now Lu Yuan, the gods, the world''s supreme, high position, strong strength, Posi as Lu Yuan, is also high.


    Even if he is a sea god, he must also dedicate to Polyssi. It used to be Poseth believes in him. Now, he is going to salute the Poseth, this huge contrast, his heart is not complicated. Strange.


    But he did not dare to be, because he knew that his previous series of performance has made Lu Yuan''s impression from the original excellent, turned into irritability.


    If he dares to be , Lu Yuan may really kill him directly, it is here, he will soon get rid of the gods, he doesn''t want to make it now, it will be too losses.


    So even if you haven''t twisting, he has to do this, the strength is not enough, you have to be.


    "I am free?" Listening to the sea, Poseth couldn''t help but blunt, the blue beauty passed a confusion, did she officially get rid of the identity of God?


    "Yes, you are free, from now on, you only belong to me." Lu Yuan stretched out his fingers and gently greeted the Polyvi''s Qiong nasal, and gently pressed her head in his arms.


    He knows that Puxi is unable to accept it for a while, she needs a digestion time, just, let her die in his arms.


    Gently caress the blue long hair in Fuxi West, Lu Yuan''s eyes tangted to the sea, faint: "Your performance is not bad, know what time, say, what do you want, I can give it You, just make a reward for you. "


    "Xie Tiandi, but the little god does not need what award, the state wants to pass the gods as soon as possible."


    The sea is said.


    "Oh? It seems that you can''t wait to leave the gods, you can, I promise you, after a month, Zhu Qing will inherit your sea god position, when you are free."


    Lu Yuan said with the mouth, the current Zhu Ziqing has broke through the title, the ninth soul ring is the god to give the soul ring, the level 97th, although the ninety-four level can also accept the gain, but the foundation Too unstable.


    At least you can wait until ninety-nine levels can inherit the gain, this is the lowest standard.


    And Zhuzhu Qing''s soul bone has not yet match, this is also a problem.


    I want Zhu Zhuqing to reach ninety-nine levels within a month, and I don''t affect the roots. I have to match all soul bones. This is a very difficult thing, but for Lu Yuan, this is just a little thing, but It is a laundering worker.


    "Thank you for all the emperor!" Listening to Lu Yuan, the Sea God was so happy, and he quickly went to Lu Yuan.


    "Small things, don''t matter, and this is also a little benefit to Zhu Qing, you don''t have to thank me."


    Lu Yuan shakes his head. This thing is to benefit the biggest Zhu Ziqing, and even if the Poseidon does not say, he will still do it, nothing to do with the gods.

 1248 Chapter 1231

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "If there is no other thing, you can step down."


    Lu Yuan put his hand and said softly to the sea.


    "Little God retired!" The sea god rose a gift, and then the shape moved, and it disappeared.


    I looked at the statue of the sea, Lu Yuan''s eyes slightly flash, gently compromised the blue long hair in Fuxi West.


    ......


    It is a burst of ribbling of the sea, the coast, a man and a female ten fingertips, slowly moved.


    "Happy?" Lu Yuan held the jade hand of Poseth and asked with a smile.


    "Happy, I have never been a happy like now." Puery Sweet smiles, smirking, the blue beauty is gentle, full of happiness.


    Just after she and Lu Yuan worshiped in the world, she is already a wife who is rumored by Lu Yuan.


    The conversion of the identity, it is really a joy that Puessi''s heart, plus the identity of God, and she has already cut off all the shackles. Now she really feels freedom. Beautiful.


    "How happy you are you?" Lu Yuan smiled and asked.


    "You don''t know if you feel it?" Poscy launched Lu Yuan''s hand on her chest and looked at his eyes with a touch of faint.


    "Well? You turn it again, isn''t it hurt now?" Lu Yuan looked at her, but she was still very shy not long ago.


    "I am now your wife, my whole person is yours, why should I be shy?" Posei said softly, but the face is flourishing, it is very obvious that her heart is not like she. It is still a little shy, and there are still some things.


    "You don''t know if you are playing with fire, very dangerous, do you know?" Lu Yuan left the left hand to take a bit of strong aggressiveness in his eyes.


    "I will not take the bones you eat," Lu Yuan said softly to the Puertoise Ear.


    "Then you come, what are you waiting for?" Posi lighted and looked at the color of the emblem, and her heart wanted to do Lu Yuan real woman.


    She wants to give her most precious thing to her the most cherished man.


    "Interesting, it seems that you don''t have to wait until the evening." Lu Yuan showed a smile and hugged his waist in the exclamation of Poseth.


    "Then I will meet your requirements, women!" Lu Yuan gently kissed on the lips of Poseth, and then took a time, the surrounding space was transferred, and the next second Lu Yuan has directly appeared in the sea island. Inside.


    "Hey!" The door was opened, and Lu Yuan took Pscio.


    The door is automatically closed again. Lu Yuan put the Polyva in bed, looked at this moment of Polyssi, Lu Yuan still couldn''t stand the heart, gently kissed.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the house is gradually promoted, and the spring is unlimited.


    ......


    The next day, the glare sunshine awakened the two people in the sleep, Lu Yuan and Posi were almost at the same time opened their eyes.


    The blue beauty is confused, and the look of Poseth is slightly embarrassing. When she saw that only the Lu Yuan is close to Ji, she suddenly smiled, and she couldn''t help but arch to arch, tightly. Rebound on Lu Yuan.


    "Wake up?" Looking at the movement of Poseth, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, the temperature was stunned, "Since I wake up, I will give you breakfast."


    "I don''t want to come, I want to hold you for a while." Poseid made a mouth and sprinkled.


    It''s too comfortable to lying in Lu Yuan, she will not leave.


    "Well, then let''s rest." For the demands of Polyssi, Lu Yuan agreed, and for him, holding Persi is really comfortable.


    Poseth''s body is extremely good, not in the ratio of the ratio, and full of mature charms accumulated in the years, but Benzi is still the first time, and there is a sense of different greenness, these two feelings are integrated Together, when it is really unsatisfactory.


    "Lu Yuan, you are so good!" Wen Yan, Posxi''s heart is happy, flying in Luyuan''s lips, looking at Lu Yuan''s eyes are full of love.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and returned to Posi, kiss, laughed: "Don''t call me Lu Yuan in the future, too much, change it."


    "What should I call you?" As asked in Posecy.


    "Call my husband, I like to listen to this." Lu Yuan knew the forehead of the pro, said softly.


    "That, that''s okay." Thinking that he and Lu Yuan have become a buddy, but also honestly, Poseth hesitated for a while, this should be called.


    "That is not called the voice, is it to listen to it?"


    Lu Yuan hooked the Qiong ''s nasal nose and laughed.


    "Fu Jun!" Posecy signs called.


    "Big spoof, I didn''t listen to it." Lu Yuan''s face hangs a smile.


    "Fu Jun!" Posi made a lot of sound, her voice soft, straight into Lu Yuan''s heart, and hooked some of his heart.


    "Hey, good wife!" Lu Yuan pinched the face of Posi, couldn''t help but seal the red lips in Poseth.


    ......


    Until at noon, Lu Yuan took the hand from the hand of Posi slowly walked out of the room.


    Posxi''s movements have some awkward. When I walk, I still look at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan is a little funny, the palm of the palm is white, poured into the body of Poseth, and the situation of Psiocy is completely recovered.


    "Since you have a way, why don''t you help me recover early?" Looking at the Lu Yuan to cure it completely, Posi couldn''t help but up with a small mouth and asked.


    I dragged this for a while, she painted some pain.


    "Always need a little ritual, let you experience the sweetness and pain of love, the first experience, the opportunity is rare, you will not understand."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    Persiexi: "..."


    Is this what normal people say?


    Poseth is a horrified, why is this man''s brain loop to be so clear?


    Is the genius idea is such a difference?


    Posxi can''t help but think.


    Looking at the horrified Poseth, Lu Yuan smiled smile, pulling her hand, walked in the distance, he said, to make a meal to eating Poseth, since he said that he said Will definitely do it.


    Your own woman, naturally, it is going to be.


    Besxi Ren Lu Yuan, since it became Lu Yuan''s woman, then she would follow behind Lu Yuan.


    Marrying chicken with chicken married dogs with dogs, her in our lives.


    With Poseth, find a kitchen, Lu Yuan played his own good cooking, and made a sumptuous lunch, which made Puezen''s heart amazed.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan is strong, the craft is quite good. After the at least have eaten it, she has deeply fell in love with this taste.


    On the side of the meal, Poseth''s beauty has been firmly staring at Lu Yuan, this man is really a treasure that will always excavate!

 1249 Chapter 1232 Relations

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    After eating lunch, Lu Yuan and Posxi were handed down, and started to go slowly toward the direction of the ring sea.


    When the two were walking, I laughed, and my mood was a happy.


    Just getting married, everything is so beautiful, for the two, even the air seems to be sweet, as long as you can stay together, even if it is a daze, you can have a happy day.


    Posi''s face hangs a bright smile, stopping, and the heart is all the figure of Lu Yuan, no slight gap.


    The two referred to the deduction, and Posxi lightly snuggled in Luyuan, and occasionally said that moving love.


    With the speed of the two, it is only a way to arrive in a moment, and the result is a long time, Lu Yuan and Posxi are late.


    Hu Lena Zhuzi and others have a rest, Lu Yuan and Poseth have caused all the attention of everyone.


    Everyone helped greessing Lu Yuan and Posi.


    Polycy is a one-hand, and there is a black red, there are some embarrassments. I used to face everyone with my predecessors, but now she has become a wife of Lu Yuan, and the conversion between this identity. There is still no reaction, and time adaptation is required.


    In contrast, Lu Yuan is more casual, nodded, pulling the Posxi, gave the past in the direction of Hu Lenna and Zhuzhu Qing and others.


    Hu Lena Zhuzhu Qingning Rongrong three women are together, and the eyes are tightly condensed with Lu Yuan and Poseth.


    "How is the predecessors of Poseth, how are the newly margins?" Hu Lena was slightly eyebrows, and the words were laughed with a silk.


    "That is, Puertoise predecessors, Xiaoyu is very powerful." Ning Rong looked with his eyes and said slightly.


    Posehi is a red face, looked at Lu Yuan, can''t help but low.


    Even if she is good, it is still not convinced, but she can''t afford this temper, especially these people still have her previous generation.


    Her heart is still a bit shame and embarrassment.


    "Okay, don''t tease her, she is not as you, her face is thin, almost the same."


    Looking at the shy appearance of Posee, Lu Yuan squatted her hand and said to Hu Lenna and Ning Ronglong.


    "Hey, this begins to be distressed." Hu Lena glanced at Lu Yuan, faint.


    "Yeah, this starts to protect it. It is really a generation of new people." Ning Rongrong sighed, and looked at Lu Yuan in his eyes.


    "With the predecessors of Poseth, where did he take care of us?" Hu Lena sighed, looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes like looking at a negative person, grievance.


    Looking at the performance of the two, Lu Yuan''s mouth is slightly convulsive, these two dramas!


    Gently shaken his head, Lu Yuan looked at the two, said: "It''s almost the same, noisy, be careful, I will hit your ass."


    Said, Lu Yuan''s gazing hips.


    At the same time, the two women shrink, and the expression of laughing was collapsed, and the look became unparalleled.


    Lu Yuan looked at the three and said: "Posi is now my wife, like you, so you don''t want to call her predecessor after you will not score and weird, but the sister is good."


    "This way, then ask Poscy sister to take care of the sister." Hu Lena smiled toward the Posxi show, and fell generously.


    Although Hu Lena likes to play, but also the most, Lu Yuan''s final matter, she never opposed, but the first one catering.


    In the face of Hullna extended, Poseth has also reached out and Hu Lena, smiled and said: "Please take care of you later."


    "It''s good!" Hu Lena showed a bright smile and slowly recovered his hand.


    "And me, Poseth sister, after a lot of attention, we can allocate, fight for better hegemony."


    Ning Rong looked forward, holding the hand of Poseth, and said.


    Puertoise, the next consciousness looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan is crying, and the forehead toward Ning Rongrong is a bullet, and she hurts her little mouth on the spot.


    "Help!" Ning Rongrong looked at Lu Yuan, and the blue scorpion was full of complaints.


    "Just ghost elves, find it!" Lu Yuan said a little funny.


    "Hey, you will bully me!" Ningrong got a sound, rushing to Lu Yuan Hui, lifting the powder fist is a burst.


    Lu Yuan is so laughing, reach out of the right hand, lively, she is a kiss against her forehead. Suddenly, Ning Rong is quiet, squatting in Lu Yuan''s arms, and is extravailed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhu clearly couldn''t help but shook his head, and a smile on the cold and cold face. Sure enough, it was so happy, and it was a kiss, and the Line would immediately let her immediately.


    Sure enough, the property is Rong Rong''s natural gang!


    Zhu Zhu is thinking in the heart, and the top two steps are put on the hand.


    "Posi sister, congratulations, we will pay for it, we will be a family." Zhu Zhuqing''s cleansing is also mature, and the words are very popular. It will be pulled into each other. The relationship is pulled into each other.


    She is not not good at communication, she is just simple to calm, she doesn''t like more to talk, but she has dealt with the means of relationships or.


    After all, the nobles are born, and she is still some insight.


    "Thank you!" Posi smiled, and Zhu Zhu cleared the handshake.


    The three people have gripped, and the relationship has indeed entered a lot, but there is a taste of some people.


    For this scene, Lu Yuan is naturally quite joyful, took a small head of Zhongning Rongrong, and Lu Yuan''s eyes swept away Hu Lenna and Zhu Ziqing.


    "This time, in addition to let you know Poseth, there is one thing, that is, help you improve the strength."


    "In you, Zhu Qing has been 94th, Zhu Qing, within one month, I will help you upgrade to the minimum of ninety-nine levels, when you can accept the ninth test of the Poseidon."


    I nodded in Zhuzhu, and Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well, I know." Zhu Zhuqing should be a little, although Lu Yuan said is a bit amazing, but Zhu Ziqing has no hesitation, she has absolutely blind trust against Lu Yuan.


    "As for Nana, you have already 90, and it has arrived in 90 for a long time, the reason is not broken because I am still waiting for my soul ring, the soul ring will give you a while, this is a Extremely suitable for your spirit of the soul ring, level up to 70,000 years, how, happy? Excited? "


    Looking at Hu Lena, Lu Yuan smiled and asked.

 1250 Chapter 1233 Assigning Soul

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "Today?" Hu Lena took a three-point moon, and asked slightly with a surprise.


    More than 70 million years of spiritual soul beast, this can be a perfect match with her.


    "Is it the third evil eye ruler?"


    Hu Lena suddenly thought of, in Lu Yuan''s compilation, the third evil emperor''s evil eye storm monarch, its period seems to be more than 70,000 years, and it is a pure spirit of soul beast.


    This level of spirit of this continent has only this one.


    "Smart, it is my Nana, it is the evil eye of the monarch, it is the best of your ninth soul ring, which is better than God''s soul ring."


    Lu Yuan is appreciated by Hu Lena. Sure enough, her brain is still very good, and the Evil Emperor will explode an outer attached bone, it should be a vertical, and it is equally suitable for Hu Lena.


    A soul beast, two gains, it is an excellent choice.


    "Hey!" Getting Lu Yuan''s praise, Hu Lena smiled, the soul of the evil emperor was a happy, but Lu Yuan''s concern and praised but more happy.


    "You are so good, love you!" Hu Lena blinked his eyes and throwing a glance against Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and Hu Lena had a slightly deep eye.


    Hu Lena knows in seconds, she is thinking about which house should be looking for in the evening, this is the first time after I have a long time, absolutely can''t hurt.


    "Xiaoyu, then I? And I am!" Seeing Lu Yuan closed, only looks at the Hu Lena, Ning Rong, who is in his arms.


    She blinked with ice blue as a generous eyes, and she looked at Lu Yuan.


    "You, you are only 89, no hurry." Lu Yuan looked at Ning Rong and said.


    "Xiaoyu!" Wen Yan, Ning Rongrong can''t help but have an urgent heart, reach out of his hands and hold Lu Yuan''s neck, and the red lips kissed directly on Lu Yuan, left a faint fragrance.


    Lu Yuan''s body, and then quickly reacted, took her pixin, sealed her red lips, and sought someone, this is easy to open her.


    Looking at her poor look, there is a little fun in Lu Yuan, and I asked: "How, your heart is anxious."


    "Well, I am the most weak, I am very poor." Ning Rong said with a small head and said with poor Baba.


    "Then who makes you don''t work hard?" Lu Yuan is a Qiong Rongrong, and said calmly.


    "I am very hard, but they are too metamorphic, and I am auxiliary department, the practice is slow!"


    Ning Rongrong made a small mouth. She has just reached the 23rd year old, and she has reached eighty-nine levels. This cultivation speed is not unhappy, but Hu Lenna and Zhu Zhuqing are faster.


    It will only look slowly, in fact, she has surpassed countless people, with her talent, even if there is no Lu Yuan to open the door, it can definitely be god.


    Her talent now has a lot of talents who have a talent of the soul of the auxiliary department, the talents of the food lines belong to the auxiliary department. Oscar is also the second grade of God, and it should not be unexpected should be a god, and she It is a realm of impacting the first level.


    The first-level God also has auxiliary gods, and Ning Rong is enough to inherit her gain, but according to Lu Yuan''s thoughts, he naturally will not let Ning Rong have become a district, and only God king can barely enter him. Eye.


    The position of the king of life is quite consistent with Ning Rong, which is also his deliberately left Ning Rong.


    The life of the goddess has strong treatment, and has an auxiliary effect. It will not rejection with Ning Rongrong, and after the integration, Ning Rong has no attack ability will completely eliminate it, become a master.


    Even if her strength may be far less than Hulan et al., The weak king is more powerful than the first level.


    This is also the reason why they want to destroy God Wang, when they want to give birth to their gods, these gods At that time, Lu Yuan has arranged.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s pair of pitiful appearance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, this little girl is cute.


    Immediately, Lu Yuan no longer teasing her, pinching a long hair of Ning Rong, wrapped around his fingers, laughing: "My baby Rong Rong will not forget, I also prepare for you. Gifts, this time I will make your strength of everyone to greatly improve, and keep the roots. "


    Lu Yuan said, watching Hu Lena Zhuzhu Qing and other four women''s body.


    "I also have a share?" Puess look at Lu Yuan at amazed.


    "Of course, you are also my woman, naturally there is."


    Lu Yuan smiled and waved his hand, suddenly the space was reversed, Lu Yuan and Polyvi and other four women moved to the sea of ??sea.


    "People are more eye, this thing is a bit precious, I will not give you outside."


    Lu Yuan said faint, let''s play, a big streamful light group suddenly turned out, every light group is a soul bone, and it is the soul bone above the god.


    Especially the three-way blue halo, the energy is very strong, that is, a wing of the windlink.


    "Hey, it is still a short!" Lu Yuan picked his eyebrows, reached out, through the endless time and space, directly from the Dragon Valley again, it is still a god-level attachment, this Is a pair of water dragons.


    Lu Yuan defeated the wings of the water dragon, and the warmth said: "The outer attached soul of the dragon, the wing bamboo Qing Na Rongrong, one person, the water dragon is given to Poseth, as for other soul bones, you are missing What to pick it yourself. "


    "Nana, Rong Rong, you tried to absorb the soul bones, and then broke through the title Luo Luo, so that Na Na absorbs the soul of the evil emperor will be easily, so that you can withstand the higher level of soul ring, Relatively speaking more cost-effective. "


    "Oh, yes, after absorption, I will force yours of the soul rings and soul bones to break through more than 100,000 years, to lay a solid foundation for you, so I''m trying to work."


    Lu Yuan put his hand and showed four women casually.


    Hu Lena and Zhu Zhuqing wait for each other, and finally Hu Lena appeared first, picking the soul bones you need.


    Zhu Zhu Qingning Rong Rong followed, and also selected the soul bone.


    Posi is no longer hesitating, take the wings of the water dragon, and she itself is full of bones, which can be used on this piece of water dragon.


    After taking a good soul, the women sit on the futon began to absorb the soul bones.


    Lu Yuanyi is nothing, and it is, and the mirror appears in the mirror, and the figure of the East Thousands of Snow is coming out, Lu Yuan has a taste.

 1251 Chapter 1234, and Ice God

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Wushu!


    Biobi is bathe!


    Purple long hair with a silk steam, lying in the bath bucket in the east, and the embarrassing shoulders and exquisite clavles show the surface of the water, exudes an amazing temptation.


    It''s a loud noise in the east, relax and lazy.


    Suddenly, her pink body was slutted, and a pair of pink eyes showed a fierce color.


    But then, she is like thinking about what I think of, and the color is gradually dissipated, and my face is full of faint flutter.


    "Small bastard, it is really a little thing, you are not doing."


    The ratio is a sound, but it is revealed that his body is generous.


    She is now the strongman of the king of the king, or surpasses the top of the top of the evil spirits, and she can spoop her people in this world. She doesn''t have to know who this person is.


    In addition to it is already the land of the Emperor, there is no other person.


    Although she is soft, she will naturally look at Lu Yuan.


    However, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I want to see my wife, I have to voyece, there is always such a little weird.


    "What is this little bastard?" Biye is curious, the eyes are slightly flashing, through the endless void, look at the direction of Haichen Island.


    It is a handsome face with a smile in an instant.


    By, I want to say something, I suddenly suddenly, the scene is suddenly disappeared, and Lu Yuan directly unilaterally cut the picture, shielded the ratio, so that she can no longer detect.


    "Betting!" Bisong dooded his mouth, couldn''t help but take a shot, suddenly splash, petals flying out.


    ......


    "Call, a little smart, but it is better to flash."


    On the other side of the scene, Lu Yuancong took the breath, he just want to see what is done than in the east, did not expect it to see it directly, it was a bath.


    A bit awkward, Bibi will not think he is going down.


    Although it is your wife, I always feel a bit weird.


    "However, the body of East is getting better and better, and I miss it."


    Lu Yuan touched the Pakistan, and the ghost came again. In his woman, thousands of snow and Gu Yuna are the highest, Zhu Zhuqing''s first, although it is not the best, no matter whether it is color and body, But the temptation and appeal to him is the strongest.


    In this regard, Zhuzhu Qing is a bit more than the ratio. He saw Zhu Zhuqing and itchy, but that is the Zhu Zhuqing''s body is too tempting, plus a long time has not seen, the impact is big, but after it is Attraction will slowly fall.


    But than the East, she has never fallen by Lu Yuan''s temptation. Instead, it will make him more obses with the East, this is a very special phenomenon.


    "When Zhu Qing ended the nine test of the Sea Nine test, she took them back. How long is it, I think about them, so I decide this, so I still look at the snow and Na. What are you doing?"


    Lu Yuan''s heart thought, palm is gently, and the figure of Qianxue and Guyuena appeared above the mirror.


    Their two were still normal, and the tea was slowly eagerly, and they greeted Lu Yuan, and smiled and greeted Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled, and the two women were empty, and they had to say, this operation, fully revealing the super tacit understanding between the three people.


    And I want to play this kind of operation, there is no strength, this is the real game.


    Not anyone can communicate with such a long time and space.


    Three people slowly talked, time began to slowly disappear, unconsciously, it was already half an hour.


    Bibidong has already been bathed, and she is holding a gold guard''s payment in gorgeous robe.


    Lu Yuan cut off the picture in the first time when I saw the figure of the East, making thousands of snow and Guyuea.


    "This bastard is running again?" Asked in the east.


    "What happened?" Gu Yuena asked some curious.


    When I saw it, I cut off the picture than the East, this fart seems to be a bit interesting thing.


    "This blossoms have taken a shower, and they are old and old, and they still play this set.


    At this point, Gu Yuna and Qianxue suddenly laughed a group.


    ......


    Cut the picture, Lu Yuan recovered his mind, and his eyes swept away four women who were absorbing the soul bones.


    The energy of the god-level soul bone is very large, at least for them, so it takes a short time to absorb it.


    Lu Yuan swept it, and a few women were very good, and the absorption of soul bones was quite smooth.


    Lu Yuan put down the heart, let''s take a trick, and the endless ice of the ice.


    The last time he was a successful refining of the ice property, but the position of Ice God is still in the world.


    This time, I was so idle time, he thought about raising the level of Ice God to God.


    The right hand is tapped, a beautiful ice blue god is flying, the Lu Yuan fingers light, the end of the endless ice is crazy into the ice gods, and begging the quality of the gods.


    Lu Yuan, who has already carried out similar operations, is that the mood of the light car, under the perfusion of ice origins, the ice god god begins to become round and transparent, and the energy exudes is also a strong horizontal.


    Finally, to a certain moment, the ice god god bloomed the ice blue rays, and the blush of ice blue gods, the position of Ice God has improved from the primary god to the Shenwang level.


    "Cheng!" Lu Yuan whispered muttered, putting the Ice Gods, with this god, he can formally face the Snow Emperor.


    The Snow Emperor has been time, but they have not communicated it.


    However, the things in Poseth are now solved, but also the turn of the Snow Emperor.


    Snow Emperor sent him a deep feeling, and the day is willing to sacrifice for thousands of snow, most of the reasons are because he is naturally impossible.


    The feelings of Snow Emperor are simple and blazing. It is the least purely like. He can''t bear to live up to this feeling, because for the Snow Emperor, he also moved.


    He is such a person, there is no feeling in his heart, however, how do you work hard, but if you feel, he will never give up, you will get your hand.


    Snow Emperor, he is a must, although he has never had a front table, but from his front of the ice god is the position of the Ice God, it has explained his thoughts.


    If you don''t like it, how can he do so many things, well known, he is the most fearful trouble, is a veritable lazy.


    It is inevitable that this thing is because this thing is related to what he cares, and it is related to who of the Ice God. It is naturally self-evident.

 1252 Chapter 1235, Half Possi, Soul Bone

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    The details of the ice gods in the hands, and Lu Yuan income in the stars.


    After the gods were condensed, Lu Yuan''s eyes turned to Psc¨ªxi and other four women, Hu Lena and Zhuzhu Qing and others were still struggling to absorb soul bones, but Poseth, soul bones have reached an end.


    Her strength is the strongest, and there is only one of the wings of the bones, so it is necessary to absorb a lot.


    Lu Yuan looked with Poseth, the heavy scorpion, the corner of his mouth could not help but hooked a touch of smile.


    The temperament of Poseth is an absolutely, the veritable temperament beauty is the kind of person who wants to see, in the temperament, perhaps only a bit compared to her than the East.


    At this moment, she is slightly closed, the blue long hair is covered with the waist, and the strand is bleak the unique temperament of everything, and it is a little on the side.


    He just came with Puessi, and now Poseth is full of temptation and freshness to him, let him hate the Puess in the arms and pity.


    Lu Yuan gently watched Poseth, and the momentum of Poscy was also more embarrassed. Finally accompanied by a certain bottleneck being broken by a bottleneck, Posxi''s cultivation suddenly broke through the 99th level. Half of God.


    Also, in the half-god level, it is still promoting, and her body is also a sympathy for half the god.


    Lu Yuan gave the wings of this water dragon in Poseth, although it is definitely not to mention the wings of the Wirandan, the first-class skeleton level of the first-class bones, but the level of this soul is also the second-class bone of the price. .


    The energy containing is quite huge, and the strength of Persiscy has made breakthroughs after the fusion of the soul bones.


    Posewesi is now one of the three big deafenulars, her talent and strength are the top of the world. Her sea gods are even more than the Six Wings Angels, and the powerful incredible, so Whether it is strength or basic Poseth, it has been quite strong.


    So this breakthrough, her foundation is extremely thick. Under the accumulation of many years, her strength is directly impacted to the half-god peak slowly stopped.


    At this moment, her soul bones are also completely absorbed.


    Along with a sound, the robe behind Posi appears two holes, blue rays flash.


    Lu Yuan mentally, directly shielded the statue of the sea, and truncated the sensation of the Nance of the Sea.


    The next thing is not the sea.


    Sure enough, the blue light is getting bigger, the two huge dragon wings extend from the back of Posi, and the huge dragon wings wavably waved, with a rich water element in the air, rapid convergence.


    The robe behind Posese is slightly tattered, showing smooth ridges such as jade.


    Posei is slightly open, and the beautiful blue beauty flashes light, it is like a broad and deep and deep in the sea.


    "I broke through?" I feel that the strength of several times is much better than before, and Poseth can''t help but have eyes.


    "Yes, you are already half God." Looking at the appearance of Posi surprised, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Half God?" Puertoi muttered, and later said to Lu Yuan, the eyes of love and gratitude intert into each other, her gods were slightly excited.


    She stayed in the ultimate Douro hierarchy, I thought it was the same, after all, the limit of God was 99, but now she broke through, broke through the dream of the dream, her heart Some excitement.


    However, she couldn''t help but rose a strong gratitude. She broke through, she lost much from Lu Yuan. If she didn''t have this god level, she wanted to break through, I am afraid I don''t know How long is it?


    "Thank you, Lu Yuan!" Beszi is sincere.


    Luzhou frowned and asked: "What are you calling me?"


    "Fu ... husband!" Puertoise, and then a pretty face red, sounded like a mosquito.


    "This is almost." Lu Yuanzhi was slightly struck, and said: "Come over."


    Poseth is a meal, in Lu Yuan''s gaze, she walked to Lu Yuan''s side.


    Lu Yuan slammed her jade hand, directly took it into his arms, and then kissed her red lips.


    This kiss lasted for more than 20 minutes, and the Poseth had some breathing, and after separation, the Posei chest is dramatically undulating, and quickly gasping.


    "It will be called wrong, I will not have beds in three days, remember?" Lu Yuan''s "evil" threatened.


    "Remember!" Poseic is a small head, which is extremely embarrassing.


    The threat of Lu Yuan is, she is afraid, others may not know the power of Lu Yuan, but she knows that Lu Ying has this strength to make her don''t have bed in three days.


    Moreover, the zone is three days to Lu Yuan, and it is just a piece of dish.


    Dragon blood vessels, especially Lu Yuan''s five-claw gold dragon king, extreme horror, this guy is looking for so many girlfriends is not unreasonable.


    "This is awkward, and I still have a life, ask!" Lu Yuan bouned the forehead of the popssi, and said slightly.


    The Wulie West is soft, quietly lying on Lu Yuan''s arms, and enjoy the warmth of Lu Yuan.


    "Your soul is also absorbed, and then I will help you upgrade all your soul bones to 100,000 years level, you are lying, don''t move, know?"


    Lu Yuan struggled with Posi''s beauty and said softly.


    "Know it." Pubie is nodded and should have.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan slightly, the right hand is flashing, the endless white light is sprinkled, and the Polyssi Group is wrapped.


    Ordinary soul bones are originally unacified, but everything is possible under the rules.


    Puess is a hundred thousand years of soul bones, but it is only one, which is obtained when she is the ninth soul ring. As for other soul bones, it is over 100,000 years.


    Of course, other few soul bones are not low, only one piece is less than 50,000 years, and other soul bones are more than 50,000 years, with two years of age or even more than 900,000 years.


    The sea island''s big priest, and it is still a bit.


    White rays shrouded, endless energy directly into the soul bones, it is the purest rule of this source. Under this force, the soul bones in the Poseid began rapid improvement.


    Just a moment, it has been broken through the level of 100,000 years.


    However, Lu Yuan did not stop, but then improved, only 100,000 years, the 900,000-year soul bone belongs to 100,000 years level, but it is more than a heaven.


    Since it has been improved, then he will upgrade to the limit level of the Posxi, so that the whole potential of Poseth can make her achievement more powerful.

 1253 Chapter 1236 Pseudohen Peak, Bamboo Clear Breakthrough

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Poseth is already a bodynoid, which can bear the energy is still quite considerable, under Lu Yuan''s rapid injection, and the quality of the road has improved the quality of six soul bones in the body.


    Posei screamed in white light, soft lying on Lu Yuan, a pair of beautiful looked at Lu Yuan, with a faint essence blinking.


    This man is really too excellent. This world seems to have something that he can''t do.


    The ordinary soul bone is unheard, but it is like a letter in his hand, ordinary until the extreme.


    Her body continuous energy and substantially improved body is not announced, her six soul bones are rapidly improved.


    The feedback from the soul bone also makes her body more powerful. It has been reached in the strength of the peak peak, and has also improved the trend.


    Feel the thrill of strength in the body, Posxi is comfortable with his eyes, and gently drill into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Yuan gently patted the small head of Puessi, with a three-pointer.


    "It''s too comfortable, I didn''t endure." Posecy Mei is slightly lifted, the mouth is lightly dried, and a poor look is actually in Luyuan.


    Lu Yuan helpless smile, Posxi, where he lives.


    "Then you have to hold back, if you move, be careful, be careful, I will hit your ass." Lu Yuan whispered.


    "Oh!" Posi should have a bullish love.


    After the relationship with Lu Yuan, her mentality is really getting more and more young, and it is more and more like a little girl in love.


    Lu Yuan slightly shook his head, and the sorry directly put the right hand on the back of Poseth, two hands took her, so it didn''t worry about her mess.


    Lu Yuan''s fingertip passed through the hole behind the Posi, touched the Snow White Snow White in Posecy, ordered the hearts of the two could not help but fierce.


    Persi watched Lu Yuan, playing with a faint red halo, and a darkness of the blue beauty.


    It is clear that she and Lu Yuan have just exchanged, but it is still so sensitive.


    "Don''t think about it, stabilize your heart!" Although Lu Yuan''s heart beat, but his face was not shown, it was still in an orderly, the vest is perfused.


    "Oh!" Posi once again, and the beauty of the beauty of the singer, it seems that I want to see if he reacts, but she doesn''t feel anything from Lu Yuan''s face.


    However, there is no special feeling, no one is more clear than Lu Yuan himself, he is just a strong expression control.


    Being in Poseth, Lu Yuan slightly unnatural, but with a good attitude, he successfully completed the Soul bones of Poseth.


    The six-piece Soul bones of Poseth were all raised by Lu Yuan to the level of ninety nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, only a year of one million years.


    And this is already the limit of Poseth, and millions of years belong to the level of God, and this level, the current Posthi can not touch.


    The huge improvement of the six packs of solid bones, let Polyvi''s strength rise again, and successfully entered the gods.


    Pseudo-God, that is, the so-called quasi-god realm, this is the last realm under the god level, which is in today''s entire Douro mainland, and people who have reached the fake in the fake.


    Lu Yuan, Bibi, and thousands of snow, there are the original Holy Spirit to teach the main hatred, but the four people.


    And each person who has inherited the god from the pseudo-God, the strength is far more than the general god, and it is a context.


    Their strength is absolutely strong in the same level.


    Nowadays, Poseth became the fifth person who reached a false spirit.


    It can be said that her path before inheriting the god is already unparalleled.


    After enhancing the soul bones of the Essivation, Lu Yuan has a wave of raising the soul ring of Poseth.


    With the power of rules, Poseth does not have to worry too much attribute, the body can''t absorb, as long as Posei can bear the pressure, then her body can absorb all the energy.


    Nine soul rings, all upgraded to 70,000 years of realm, which is also the limit of Poseth.


    The soul ring is not more soul bones, the energy of the soul ring is much more than the soul of the soul, and nine seventy-year-old soul rings, this compression is tired. It is very large.


    With the Half of Poseth, you can only withstand so much energy. This still has seven soul bones. Otherwise, Posxi''s all soul rings can be raised to 50,000 years. .


    The promotion of the soul ring will directly increase the peak of Pyciocette from the pseudohen to the peak of the pseudohen, and truly reach the highest level under God.


    For this situation, Lu Yuan is very satisfied, Posec is naturally satisfied, and she looks at Lu Yuan, and her love is overflowing.


    Lu Yuan gently stroked the back of Posi and kissed her forehead, and he was paying attention to other people.


    The soul bones and soul rings have improved, and it takes a short time. The remaining three women are actually the first to have a movement.


    She is the least absence of soul. In addition to the outside soul, she only lacks a soul of the soul, this is because she has been with Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan is quite careful. She got the soul. There is more bones, so it is faster than absorbing.


    Lu Yuan''s heart, patted Polyvi''s small head, Posxi dud, and some stood up.


    Her smooth back ridge is still outside, only Lu Yuan nature doesn''t matter, but in front of Zhuzhu Qing, you still need to pay attention.


    Posi recovered back to the dragon wings, Lu Yuan slammed, and the hole behind Posi began to recover quickly, but the clothes were still recovered.


    I watched a look of Posi. Lu Yuan''s more attention turned to Zhu Zhuqing. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing also opened his eyes, and the two were directly opposed.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s momentum is naturally surging, which has reached the point of ninety-eight.


    The two second-level gods, the gods of the gods, directly let her soul improved the four levels on the basis, and only one step from 99th.


    "It seems that the energy of this soul bone is still more!" Lu Yuan smiled, before Pscationcy can directly rush to the peak of half God, the Wings of the Dragon have helped a lot, but the rest is Posxi''s own accumulation Deep thick, thick and thin.


    And Zhuzhu Qing is completely relying on two gods soul bones to improve the four-level soul. This is not necessarily not necessarily, but then, however, that is also two second-level gods, there is such an improvement. strange.

 1254 Chapter 1237 Evil Emperor

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Moreover, two second-level gods don''t have a bones, plus the effect of the once life Lingjing and Xiancai Xuexian jade bones, and Zhuzhu Qing''s body is also promoted to the realm of the bodies.


    The body is not easy to reach, but if there are so many plug-in helping, it is different.


    Become the second person who has built a half god before the world after Lu Yuan.


    However, Hu Lena and Ning Rongrong, who are not far away, I am afraid I will be broken soon.


    At this time, the more soul bones, but more advantages, because you can absorb the gods soul bones.


    This is a few gods souls, I don''t want to enter the bodies. It is not possible to absorb the life of life, and absorb the painstaking and crystal blood dragon ginseng. Lu Yuan has not come before, she It is already just a step away from the bodies.


    As long as it breaks through the title, then she is properly a half-god.


    Nowadays, there have been a few gods soul bones. As long as Lu Yuan completely stimulates all the effects of the intestinal red and crystal blood dragon ginseng, she may be able to advance the gods in the title.


    It is not a bodies, nor is the body of pseudo-gods, but a true body.


    It can be cast in the god level, except for Luyuan, this is because the gods soul ring plus the soul of the soul, because the angel God is alive, and Hu Lenna will Will be one of the next one.


    As for Ning Rong, she only has a skull and a bone, and I will absorb the five gods soul bones, which takes the wings of the outside, and add Lu Yuan to help her improve the soul ring, even if she is originally physique. Weak, I am afraid that it can also directly break through the body of the fake god.


    In this way, Zhu Zhu is still weak.


    But this is so weak, Lu Yuan naturally helped her make up for it, and then the soul of the soul is doubled, and then he will help some small busy, let Zhu Zhuqing have reached the body of ninety-nine pseudoons. It should not be difficult.


    Why don''t you pursue a bodynoid that breaks through the bodies in the middle of the gods or even a fake god?


    Because in this way, it can be pushed to the god level when reaching the fake god.


    Pseudohen''s peak is repaired, plus God-level body, this is the normal theoretical truly and solid gynonym.


    Lu Yuan naturally has to help his women try to achieve this realm.


    The mind is turning, and Lu Yuan''s eyes will once again lose Zhu Zhuqing, and the boutique is in a touch of favor.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at him quietly, and the eyes of his eyes were in a very unpleasant joy.


    She has ninety-eight, only one step away from 99th, her heart is quite satisfied, and all this is Lu Yuan brought to her, thinking of here, she looked more than the eyes of Lu Yuan Gentle.


    "Come over!" Lu Yuan struck Zhu Zhuqing.


    I heard the words, Zhu Zhu clearly couldn''t help but bite the lip, and the cold face emerged, and she looked at the Puertoise, some sorry.


    However, I looked at Lu Yuan, and I thought that Poseth is not outsiders, Zhu Zhuqing still presses the shame of the heart, moved to the long thigh, and walked toward Lu Yuan, and then lying lying In the arms of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan took Zhu Ziqing''s warm and soft, the heart was satisfied, sniffing with the quiet aroma, Lu Yuan couldn''t stand on the red lips of Zhu Zhuqing, which is full of love and pity.


    "Ninety-eight levels, very good, next, I will help you with all the soul of the soul to more than 100,000 years, you should reach 99, or even a half-god realm, then ..."


    "What?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Then you will be with Poseth and I am trim, one month, I want Poseth to reach the goddess body, you are the same, break through the pseudo-gods, and then reach the gods."


    "Ah?" This is an out, Zhu Zhuqing is blushing, and Poseth does not help but look forward, they together?


    "Xiaoyu, this is not good?" Zhu Zhu clearly said.


    "Is there anything wrong? This is the fastest way to improve your strength is also the most steady practice, and will not affect your foundation. Do you have different opinions?"


    Lu Yuan pinched the chin of Zhu Zhuqing and asked faint.


    And his double repair is absolutely easier and the safest improvement method. In this case, his rule will best improve their strength and nourish their body.


    It is better to improve strength than direct use of Shen Li.


    "I ... I just." Zhu Zhuqing bites the lower lips and wants to defend anything, but they were interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Okay, I know that you are shy, but the strength is more important, and Poseth is also a person, it is well known."


    Gently taunt Zhuzhu Qing''s black long hair, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "That''s okay!" The words said this, Zhu Zhuqing is not refused, although it is really shy, but Lu Yuan said, and the strength is more than what these shy is nothing.


    It''s just that her pretty face is still hot, she can''t help but low, buried her head into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Lu Yuan''s heart is so laugh, gently knead the small head of Zhu Zhuqing, watching the same face, ruddy Poseth, pulling it into his arms.


    Hold the left, when you are so happy.


    The sky is gradually dimmed, and the brightness will be reproduced, and the time of the day will pass away.


    Hu Lena and Ning Rong have also completed the absorption of soul bones, and they can''t come out of Lu Yuan, and their body has a great breakthrough.


    Hu Lena directly broke through the body of the fake god, Ning Rongrong also reached the peak of the half-god, and it broke through the 90th level.


    In this step, you can absorb their ninth soul ring.


    Hu Lena''s soul ring has already been finalized, and it is the evil emperor, the evil eye ruler.


    Lu Yuan''s right hand explored, crossing unsuitable, directly scratching the evil emperor from the evil demon forest of the sun and moon.


    In this realm, I want to take something when I have a touch.


    "Is this the evil emperor?" Looking at the evil eye tyrants in front of him, Hu Lena pink eyes with a doubt, the evil emperor is so small? "


    "Don''t doubt, this is the evil emperor, its body is very big, long tentacles have hundreds of meters, but it is because it is too big, the sea gods can''t take it, so I directly put it directly. Zoom. "


    It is seen that Hu Lena''s doubts, Lu Yuan gently opened, explained.


    "It turns out!" Hu Lena nodded, and then explored the momentum of the evil eye storm, the result is an amazing powerful, absolute extreme level, even a feet into a half-disorder, it should be It is the evil emperor.

 1255 Chapter 1238 Tongtong Seak, and the progress of women

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "Well, the result is it, then absorb the soul ring."


    Looking gently looking at Hu Lenna, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well!" Hu Lenna nodded hard, a long sword in his hand, piercing it directly toward the huge vertex of the Evil Emperor.


    The evil emperor is very strong, but it is caught by Lu Yuan. Its strength is completely can''t play, plus Hu Lena''s long sword is a genuine nine-level soul tunner, so only one The sword, Hu Lana directly as a result of evil eye storm monarch.


    Hu Lena took out the sword, and the evil eyes of the evil eyes took out a blood red soul ring, and there was a seven golden optical jigue surrounded, which represents the end of this soul ring has reached 700,000 years. Above.


    The Hul pub is sitting, the nine-tailed day fox mallon suddenly attached to the body, the black black black black red red red eight soul rings glitted with dazzling light.


    Thanks to the annual bonus of the top eight test, her soul ring is more exaggerated than the general soul, such as Poseth.


    After Hu Lena completely completed the top eight test, her soul rings will further further.


    However, there is Lu Yuan, she can reach more than 100,000 years before completing the top eight test, and these small age rewards are not worth nothing.


    Hu Lalena made his hand, the soul ring of the evil eyes, the soul of the slaughter, in the top of Hu Lena, the rapid release of the surging soul ring.


    Hu Lena is slightly closed, and the soul is running, starting to absorb the energy of the soul ring.


    Hu Lena is already a pseudo-god body, and spiritual power is also quite high, and it is not worried about the things that she absorbed the soul ring.


    One shot, a vertical shape of the soul bone from the sage of the evil eye storm, this is a skull, and it is a skull.


    Lu Yuan grabbed this vertical, feeling the spiritual power in the inside and a slightly flexible time and space energy, could not help but pick the eyebrows.


    "Are you rolled out, or want me to completely erase your existence?"


    Lu Yuan faintly opened, and the white rays in his hand quickly perfused in the vertical.


    A unreal evil eye figure is popped up, it is tightly in Lu Yuan, and the eyes are full of grievances.


    "Very good, it seems that you have made a decision." Lu Yuan said with the eyes of the evil eye storm, and wiped its soul directly.


    Originally, I''m going to make a life, let it go to the gods, and I have a compensation of the soul ring, but I saw the grievances of the grievances. Fall off.


    Anyway, it is a matter of raising hands.


    He cares about the rise and fall of the whole soul. He is not in the heart, and he will kill it, and it will kill. Anyway, the evil eye violence is no less hunting soul, and the character is extremely bad.


    There is nothing big deal from drying it.


    Is the soul of the beast? Is it a weak meat?


    Normal things have been there!


    The ancient moon is dominated by the soul beast, but when I was eating the soul of the beast with Lu Yuan, was it delicious?


    Cough, long!


    I wiped the soul of the evil emperor, Lu Yuan took the vertical eye and flew out, and the vertical diaper flew out, and then fell on the forehead of Hu Lena, it was directly integrated into it.


    The evil eye ruler is the spiritual soul of the soul. It produced the soul bones also contain great spiritual energy, refining its soul rings and soul bones, and Hu Lena will also have a huge breakthrough.


    Hu Lena is thoroughly entered the right track, Lu Yuan looks at his poor look at his Ning Rong, and struck her.


    Ning Rong said, smiled.


    "Sitting on the legs, I will condense you the ninth soul ring."


    Looking for the small head of Ning Rong Rong, Lu Yuanwen said.


    "Well!" Ning Rong was a small head, and it was well in place.


    Lu Yuan pointed to the pointers, the road energy gathered, a golden light group flew out, falling in the top of Ning Rong Rong, shining.


    Ning Rong Rong quickly released the martial arts, the nine treasure glazed tower Wu Shu exuded the glory, purple black black black red red, eight soul rings gently rippled under her body.


    Her soul ring is compared to Hu origin, after all, she is just a top seven test, but it is enough to be proud of countless other soul.


    Lu Yuan reached out and finished, and the golden rays flashed, and then directly used a blood red soul ring in Ning Rongrong.


    At the beginning, it was a level of 100,000 years. However, it would be much higher than how high. It is necessary to see Ning Rongrong''s own skills, but after all, it is the strength of the peak, and I want to come to the end of the soul ring.


    Ning Rongruo closed, entered the meditation state, and started the absorption of the soul ring.


    Lu Yuan looked at an eye. Finally, his eyes stayed in Zhuzhu Qing, and his eyes were hot, with an inexplicable aggressive.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t mess!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but tremble, but here is the sea, not to do that kind of thing!


    "How, is it afraid?" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Lu Yuan smiled and asked.


    "Scared, the place is wrong." Zhu Zhuqing took a small head seriously.


    "Do you want to change a place?" Lu Yuan smiled and proposed.


    Zhu Zhuqing also shook his head and said: "This is not good, Nana and Rongrong are all absorbed the soul ring, we should not leave, or they can''t see you, will be unhappy."


    Her heart is extremely desirable and Lu Yuan, but her ingredience tells her that it is not at this time.


    "Sure enough, you know something." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, smiled gentle and looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes with a bride.


    He just opened a joke, but Zhuzhu Qing''s performance was a quite satisfaction, Zhu Qing was still the bamboo clear, a big girder who was very knowledgeable.


    "Just teasing you, come over, let me help you improve the soul and soul ring." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Good!" Zhu Zhuqing did not refuse this time, nodded, and then walked over Lu Yuan.


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, it is another month of time.


    In this month, with the help of Lu Yuan, Hu Lena and Ning Rong Rong''s all soul rings have increased to more than 100,000 years, especially Hu Lena, successfully broke through the body, and cultivated to fumes territory.


    Ning Rong Rong is slightly different, but it has also reached a half-god, and it is also a step, and her body has reached the body of fake god.


    Poseth has also reached the god-level body, and Lu Yuan''s double repair is still very effective.


    Zhu Zhu Qing as the object of Lu Yuan, a focus on the peak of falsehood, and the body broke through the body, and she took the most solid foundation before the god.

 1256 Please

You can search for the latest chapter!


    A little bit, please leave a day, continue to update tomorrow!

 1257 Chapter 1239 Chapter Nine Examination, Achievement of Po Nations, Springs Distribution

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com)


    In this step, she finally came to the Nine test of the nine.


    To put it up, the Poseida is actually not Lu Yuan wants to arrange the god of Zhu Zhuqing, which is more suitable for Posxi.


    However, everything is to have the end, there is final end, since it accepted the nine test of the nine tests, but also completed the eighth exam, then the airy, completely completed the nine tests.


    Otherwise, all the efforts are not all incumbent?


    God''s inheritance is not a problem, even if Zhuzhu Qing inherits the position of the sea god, Lu Yuan still can easily help Zhu Zhuqing will change a gain.


    And Although Polycy is no longer a gods, but they have made a lot of gods. She has a strong sense of responsibility, only completely letting the nose of the sea inherit, her responsibilities are completely completed, she can be truly Completely getting free.


    Since then, a small woman who is wholeheartedly is a person.


    It is because of this, Lu Yuan will work to let Zhu Zhuqing completed the nine tests of the Sea God, even in order to make this a truly perfect ending.


    In the Hall of the Sea, Lu Yuan et al.


    Lu Yuan stands before the statue of the sea, with his hands, Zhu Zhuqing Psi West stationed in his arms, Hu Lena and Ning Rong stood behind him, staring tightly with him.


    Today, Zhu Zhuqing accepts the days of the nine test of the nine test.


    "Go, Zhu Qing!" Lu Yuan nodded against Zhuzhu.


    "Well!" Zhu Zhuqing gently, step forward.


    Lu Yuan''s right hand, one truth, the super artifact, the henon trident, I want to accept the ninth examination, the heart of the sect of the nation is essential, this is an important item inherited by the sect, there is it, the ninth examination is difficult to reduce many .


    Gearly, the sea god trident did not enter the hand of Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing took it, and his eyes curiously looked at this handle. At the beginning she just got, the super artifact did not disappear.


    "Sea God can start." Lu Yuan said faint.


    "Yes, the Emperor." The image of the poster statue appeared on the statue, and the voice of the Poseidon passed out.


    Lu Yuan''s light flashed, and it was lightly grabbed, and opened the road to the temple of the sea, the door of the space was opened, and a golden light was directly shrouded Zhu Ziqing. Her body was suddenly disappeared.


    With Lu Yuan, it is natural that the Polycy offers, the reason for the sacrifice is because the passage of the temple is free to pass the special zone between the gods and Douro mainland, and the limit of Douro will be dedicated to the temple. path of.


    But for Lu Yuan, this is just a hand.


    Lu Yuan played, inheriting the scene in the temple, the test of everyone, including Zhuzhu Qing experienced by everyone clearly.


    The test is very simple, and Zhuzhu Qing''s assessment is also very smooth.


    Soon, Zhu Zhuqing entered the process of removing soul bone, this process is a little bit of pain, but the problem is not big in the toughness of Zhuzhu Qing.


    With the wings of the wind, the seven soul bones, under the transformation of the power of the sea, it is a beautiful sea goddess.


    At the moment of the gods, Zhuzhu Qing completely completed the nine tests, became a new sea god, and a strong spirit of God raised from Zhu Zhuqing.


    There is a huge figure in the sky, this body is tall, and the face is cold and refined. Holding a huge gold trident, the momentum is ossive, and the gods.


    The natetast island is kneeling, and the first weeks will be satisfied, congratulations on the coming of the new Net.


    Many sea soul beasts in the sea are also worship, dedication to the purest and most sincere beliefs.


    "Secondary God strength, good!" Feel the strength of the momentum, nod Lu Yuan satisfied, just inherited the strength of the second level, it was completely not in the original thousands of snow.


    If the baptism of the fairy spirit, the strength should be considerable.


    Zhu Zhuqing completed the nine tests, and even the final assessment of Ning Rongrong and Hu Llen was completely completed, and the reward began to issue.


    For Hu Lena et al., This last reward is naturally nothing, but the assessment is completed, and it has also been completely satisfied with their Haihe Island.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes glanced, and then pinched the jade hand of Poseth, and took her into his arms.


    "Now you have no regrets?" Dear my forehead, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Nothing, I am very satisfied now." Puery is sweet and smile, lying quietly in Lu Yuan''s arms, the sea god god passed out, all of her responsibility, the whole person is relaxed .


    Wen said, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, hugged her tightly.


    Suddenly, a light flashed, Zhu Ziqing''s figure came out, she was a beautiful goddess, holding a sea truth, but it is quite a boom.


    "Very good, it is a lot of bamboo, it is beautiful."


    Lu Yuan smiled and laughed, and the back color became serious, said: "Since Zhu Qing, you have completed the nine test of the nine tests, then I will start doing things, I have to give you the best for you. God. "


    Luyuan voice, the right hand turned, one red and two gods flew out.


    "God''s integration!" Lu Yuan''s hand finger, the Shurako flooded directly into the Hu Lena, which is integrated with it.


    Hu Lena is immersed, and you will be busy with the knee, enter the meditation status, absorb the strength of the monarchy and the mobility.


    "God is deprived!" Lu Yuan said, the nose gods just fused from Zhu Zhuqing, and was in Lu Yuan''s income.


    Suddenly, Zhuzhu Qing''s momentum suddenly fell, Lu Yuan is a point, "gain integration!"


    When the white kindness, the white gods did not enter the body of Zhuzhu Qing, with it perfectly, Zhuzhu Qing''s momentum has skyrocketed, and the same plate is sitting and begins to absorb the strength of good gods.


    Lu Yuan has a sea god, mobilizing endless power of the source of origin, and begging to upgrade the god gods.


    During the strong control of Lu Yuan, the sectors of Lu Yuan, the energy and the exuberant, and the momentum that exudes is also getting stronger.


    Soon, after absorbing enough power for the source of origin, the sectage gods gratiate into a blue god, and Lu Yuan is directly in the palm.


    Its level has successfully advanced to the king level.


    "Xiaoxi, absorb it!" Lu Yuan took President''s gods and pressed toward the eyebrows of Poseth.


    Posei western sectarian blue beauty looked at Lu Yuan, the eyes were filled, she gently kissed Lu Yuan''s mouth, and then the first slight lifted, and the sect of the sect did not enter her eyebrow.


    "Refineting!" Lu Yuan kissed a red lip of Poseth, said softly.


    Posewe nodded, while the back legs were sitting, entered the meditation state, and start absorbing the energy of the sectic gods.

 1258 Chapter 1240 Tong Dynasty

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com)


    Zhuzhu Qing Hu Lena and Poseth have entered the meditation state, and Lu Yuan swept it, this stayed in Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong squatted with ice blue big eyes, looking at him, a pitiful look like a pretty face.


    "Xiaoyu!" Ning Rong pulled Lu Yuan''s sleeves and softly called.


    Her voice is soft and beautiful, with a silk thirst in the water-like scorpion.


    "Don''t look at me, who makes you only half of the situation, you have to let you inherit the god of God."


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s poor Baba''s look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    The gap between the pseudo-neutral peak and the pseudo-mobacies is not big. Even if the pseudo-neck inheritance is also, but the gap between the half-neitious and false gods is a bit big. Now the inheritance will affect the god of Ning Rong. Potential.


    And this kind of thing, Lu Yuan will naturally not do.


    "Let''s wait, wait for you to break through the fake, I will give you a gain."


    Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and gently pinched the cheeks of the cheeks of Ning, said softly.


    Ning Rongrong''s face is slightly elastic, full of collagen, extremely good touch, and there is a little love between Lu Yuan.


    "When I wait until, I can''t wait." Ning Rong Rongyi sounded, directly puff it into Lu Yuan''s arms, and the hands of Lu Yuan have neck, delicate red lips directly toward Lu Yuan. past.


    The lips are close, full of flavor.


    Lu Yuan struggled to open, and his eyes helplessly looked at Ning Rongrong, "Rong Rong, this is the sea of ??sea, you are crazy?"


    "It''s not so how to improve your strength, and this is the sea god hall, don''t you stimulate?"


    Ning Rongrong said, with a strange color in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were trembled, and she looked at her, or rushed to be big.


    I looked at Zhu Zhuqing Hu Lena and Posi, Lu Yuan''s heart was once again trembled, could not help but rise a different feeling.


    I hesitated for a while, Lu Yuan''s spiritual is crazy, and directly shields the entire sea.


    Seeing, Ning Rong Rong has a smile, and the red lips will go to Lu Yuan''s lips.


    ......


    One month later!


    Still still in the sea of ??sea!


    Ning Rong Rong suddenly opened his eyes, the ice blue big eyes flakes, and a powerful momentum came from her, with a difficult oppression.


    Although the oppression is extremely strong, she has the power of the strong life, but she gives her a very close feeling.


    Fresh, beautiful, warm, vibrant, this is the first feeling of Ning Rong.


    For a month, in Ning Rongrong and Lu Yuan''s unremitting ''efforts'', Ning Rong Rong finally broke through the fake god, casting the body, and then absorbed the god of life.


    Now, she has completely inherited the power of life gods in the baptism of the fairy spirit of Lu Yuan, which has become a strong king of the goods.


    Although she was just a helper soul, now she has become a king with strong combat power. Although the strength is definitely not to Zhu Zhuqing and others, but the king, she can say that there is no one Enemy.


    With such a powerful strength, she has achieved the dream of Jiubao glazes, and the auxiliary soul should have no more bright.


    "Xiaoyu, I broke the yeah!" Ning Rong has just opened his eyes, and his eyes were directly locked Lu Yuan, and then directly entered his arms. Pretty face is full of hidden color.


    "Is this happy?" I got the forehead of the friend, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Well, I am so happy." Ning Rong said softly, and once again blocked Lu Yuan''s lips, she always gave a big and active.


    The so of Lu Yuan, it is very pleasant to Ning Rong, and kissing.


    Don''t say, after Ning Rongrong inherited the life goddess, kissing with her, there is always a wonderful feeling that can''t say it, this feeling is that Lu Yuan is somewhat intoxicated.


    "Cough, you are not finished, it is a long time, isn''t it enough?" Hu Lalen coughed and couldn''t help but said.


    In this month, Lu Yuan and Ningrong are rid of the fever, and it is not a time location, so that she can''t help but want to spit.


    "That is, pay attention to the impact!" Puertoise took the row of complaints.


    At that day, she saw Lu Yuan and Ning Rong Rong in the sea of ??Hall of the sea.


    At that time, her whole people were all, these two guys were really bold.


    And after they discovered, these two men not only did not change, but also getting more and more, even they did not escape the claws, was pulled in, and the scene could not look straight.


    In particular, she is a new sea god. It is a place where her site is bullied. It is not a way, this treatment is also no one.


    After a month, I saw Lu Yuan and Ning Rongrong to engage in things in the Hall of the Sea, Posi couldn''t help.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not do, she took a few steps, and the black and white big eyes were gently looked and quietly looked at Lu Yuan.


    Bisong is not here, no one can pack Lu Yuan, they are so provocative not only there will not be a slight effect, but will also take them into it.


    Sure enough, after listening to Hu Lenna and Poseth, Lu Yuan slowly released Ning Rong Rong, and then shifted the two people, and the eyes were flashing with dangerous colors, and the corner of his mouth hooked.


    "It seems that you have two opinions." Lu Yuan smiled and then slowly extended his hand.


    Hu Lena and Posxie have not been treated, turned to run, but in the face of Lu Yuan''s grab, even if they are all powerful kings, there is no room for avoiding.


    Poseth and Hu Lena were directly in his arms, looked at the two women and frustrated expressions, Lu Yuan smiled, and took a bite on the two women''s lips, and then, the heart is moving, the surrounding scene will change, Directly moved from the Hall of the Sea to their home.


    I didn''t escape this robbery even with Zhu Zhuqing, I didn''t escape this robbery, and I was also brought by Lu Yuan.


    "I didn''t make trouble!" Zhu Zhu cleared the mouth and said innocent.


    Speaking of Hirna and Poseth, it is not her thing.


    "But I want to bring you together." Lu Yuan smiled softly.


    "And are you not a good sister? There is a blessing, there is a difficulty, do you still think that you will have a person?"


    "Oh, this is impossible!"


    Lu Yuan is full of face, making Zhu Zhu Qing''s little mouthbuke''s getting bigger, for her, this is really innocent disaster.


    Available in the abundance!


    Zhu Zhuqing was in the heart, and his face was angry and angry.

 1259 Chapter 1241 to Long Valley

    You can search for the latest chapter!


    Lu Yuan is not in the eyes of Zhu Zhuqing, and he is sighing, and the Zhu Zhuqing, the next to Zhu Ziqing also caught it.


    I took the head of Zhuzhu Qing, and he looked at the three women in his arms. Lu Yuan whispered: "I have seven wives now, but I only have a person in Na, I want to be pregnant. Born a few children. "


    "I don''t know if several ladies can satisfy my little wish."


    "Have a child?" Zhu Zhuqing Hu Lena Polli is almost simultaneously, and his face has changed.


    Their eyes have turned into Lu Yuan, and the eyes flashed in the eyes.


    Speaking of the topic of the child, they can come hard, Hu Lena and Zhu Ziqing have been thinking about and Lu Yuan, who has been thinking with Lu Yuan very early. At this moment, the urgent expectation of their hearts in the hearts of the mind again.


    And Posi is hard to be with Lu Yuan, and her age, naturally, I want to be a child, be a true mother, so her mood is also an abnormal excitement.


    The only thing that is not too big is Ning Rong, but she is not a child, but her thought has not been completely mature, and still stays in the time period of Lu Yuan, especially sticky.


    The child is a little early from her.


    At this moment, I looked at Zhu Zhuqing Hu Lena and the bright eyes of Poscy''s eyes. Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but have it. Is the child''s energy so huge?


    Good guys, the thirst in the eyes of these three women can be more strong than now.


    Lu Yuan is not blamed, he understands Zhuzhu Qing and others''s mood. After all, he is in the middle of being spawned.


    He used him to like the yarn, but now there is more experience, and all the best, he also became a high-end, his heart was also slowly collected.


    He is also really wanting a child, especially when Guyuena is pregnant, his heart wants to be more and more urgent.


    "Yeah, I want a child, I don''t know if you are willing to help." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing Hu Lenna and Poseid West, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "If you want your child, you don''t say it early?" Hu Lena glared at Lu Yuan, and then brought Lu Yuan.


    The pathy West is not willing to show weakness, and tightly hugs Lu Yuan''s arm, two women''s strength, but directly squeezing Ning Rong Rong.


    Zhu Zhu Qing''s eyes flashing, playing on a pretty face, an urgent color, and also joined the battlefield.


    Ning Rong Rong looked at a few women''s movements, gods, good guys, these women are crazy.


    "Wait for me!" Ning Rong was stunned for a while, and then quickly responded, and quickly rushed.


    ......


    Longgu small world, over!


    Lu Yuan''s figure slowly, and his body shape is also revealed in his side.


    After they, the Body of the Mountain Dragon, the fire dragon, the bodies of the dragon king and the Titan giant, became the Emperor, and they have already been resurrected by Lu Yuan.


    As the soul of Lu Yuan, after Lu Yuan''s handling, they also had a small light, although there is no gain, but every power is not inferior to the king.


    And now there is no goddess and the god of destruction. The god of destruction is basically a level. Although the real battle is not good, but it is also comparable to the half-step king.


    One person has to have a pokeed dog boil, this is not fake, these four soul spirit follow Lu Yuan, it is indeed a big creation.


    Waiting for the days later, their strength can be further further, even if it is not a seal of the gods, but with their strong flesh, it can also short-lived the general king and no weakness.


    These four soul beasts have huge help against Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan will naturally not be rewarded, and from the other hand, these four soul beasts are also left to the bottom of the soul.


    Since he advocates the peaceful coexistence of humans and souls, then naturally makes the soul of the country with enough voice.


    He is not biased by any party, but the rest of the gods, basically is his woman, they are not necessarily.


    Bisong is naturally the most significant representative of human forces. After all, she can be the Pope of the Wushu Temple, and Herna, which has Hu Lenna, thousands of snow, their attitude is defiue to humanity.


    The soul beast is naturally the head of Gu Yun, and the future may have Snow Emperor.


    As for Zhuzhu Qing, Ning Rongrong, Poseth, the probability is neutral, and they are less asked, and they should not be biased, and they are mainly listening to Lu Yuan.


    In this way, it can be said that in the highest level of the gods, the soul beasts and people have the right to speak. Of course, humans have a slight advantage, and Zhuzhu Qing et al. Even if it is all human, it is human god, but this is not hurt. Elegant.


    But under the king, the human gods have an endless, and the bottom of the soul is still very shallow, so appropriately, the appropriate reinforcement is still necessary.


    And the four people, such as the mountain, are the best choice of Lu Yuan, so that they have reported a grace, and the practical problem can be said to be a big joy.


    In the sky, the figure has just emerged, Lu Yuan will gently support the ancient moon, watching her slightly, with a strong concern.


    "Nothing, Na''s?" Lu Yuan took the waist of Guyuena, and asked softly.


    "I am fine!" Gu Yuna shook his head and whispered.


    "Hey, let you rest at home, you have to follow, you can know how worried about you in my heart, you are pregnant, do you have to rest well?"


    Lu Yuan strikes the silver long hair of Fukuyuna, with a little dissatisfaction.


    "I know, but the resurrection dragon is so big, I want to see it, this time, I will definitely stay at home in the future, and I will never run."


    Gu Yuna looked at Lu Yuan, and he said with a smile and sweet.


    She is the current dragon master, and how can she be absent?


    "Yes, say it, this is the last time, you will stay in the Wu Shu Palace in the future, don''t you want to go, give me a good to knew?"


    Lu Yuan pinched the cheeks of the ancient moon, and the white light injected into the body of Enuriana from his hand, and he was tuned for him.


    "I know, listen to you, you said," Gu Yuna smiled and showed unusual.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and the warmth is the most intention of Guri Na, her gentleness is very comfortable.


    "This is almost, but Na, there is a sentence, I have to say good, I can resurrect them, but only those long bones have a long-awaited dragon, as for those keel broken, the dragon soul is It is impossible to force, although the force is mysterious, but it should also abide by some of the specific laws of the universe. "


    Lu Yuan said seriously.

 1260 Chapter 1242 Revitalizing Dragon

    You can search for the latest chapter!


    "I understand." Gu Yunna nodded, the purple eyes gaze Lu Yuan, soft saying: "You will use it to be good, save the rescue, you can''t save it is also their life. "


    These dragons have already died, and now they can be fortunate to resurrect some of them is fortunate. She naturally will not think about letting Lu Yuan complex them completely, that is not realistic.


    In this case, she already understood from the beginning.


    Can be resurrected, in fact, those dragons in the dragon, and their keel is relatively complete, and the possibility of resurrection is large.


    When she thought, she thought of these dragons.


    Dragon is a bloody, for Guyuena, there is only a pure blood dragon to make her value, although the Yarong Miscellaneous dragons is also a dragon, but whether it is Guyuena or the mountain dragon and others are not too In the heart.


    Dragon''s pure blood giant dragon is very small, but Yarong Yunlong still has a lot of quantity, whether it is a starry big forest or other ancient soul beast, and Guyuena will naturally make Lu Yuan waste energy. Resurrection of these dragons.


    Lu Yuan is not only her husband, but also the emperor. She also needs to consider Lu Yuan, and the resurrection of a group of low-lying Miscellaneous Dragon is hindered by Lu Yuan.


    What''s more, these melons will not be resurrected.


    It is not a pure blood dragon, and their corpses are under such a long-lasting destruction, I am afraid that I have already scattered.


    "You said this, I am relieved." Caressing the cheek of Fukuyun, Lu Yuan showed a smile.


    Gu Yunna is worthy of Gu Yuna, and finally understands him.


    "Let''s go, we will go forward again, go directly to the dragon tomb."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well." Gu Yuna should have a play with gentle smile.


    ......


    Dragon min tomb!


    Lu Yuan''s figure is standing, and infinite vitality is blooming in his hand, turning into a green light rain, slowly dripping.


    This is the purest life of this source, enough to live and die.


    It is necessary for these Dragon''s resurrection to only three steps. First, the corpse that has been retired from the flesh and blood will be re-put on the flesh and blood.


    Second, repair the incomplete dragon soul, return to the source, so that every dragon''s dragon soul is completely recovered.


    Third, let the dragon soul are perfectly integrated with the flesh, really get recovery, completely complete the regeneration.


    These three steps can be said that there is no simple, the light is the first point, so that many of the long bones that have been baptized after a long period of baptism, it is a very difficult thing.


    Such a keel will lose their vitality, only some of the slightest gods, and want them to give birth to meat, it is the most good life goddess that is best at life.


    This not only requires enough pure and pure life, but also needs the means of making.


    It is possible to chemical death, it is impossible to make it possible, which is the mystery of the power of the creation.


    And when today, there is only one person who can use the power to make the power.


    The power of the creation is also one of the most mysterious power, and the power of time space caused by the same ladder is extremely high.


    Such strength wants to master, difficult to add, Lu Yuan is also because of the rules of the rules, it controls the power of the mysterious rules, otherwise, even if he is, it is difficult to experience the power of the creation.


    These light rain that contains pure life, under the mystery of the creation of Lu Yuan, the splash is on the huge keel, and there is a magical reaction.


    On a kenboard of the fruity, a random of the jade, starting with the speed of the naked eye, this mysterious manifestation, God is uncomfortable.


    "Great!" Gu Yunna couldn''t help but praise, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes are full of admire.


    Although she controls the strength of the dragon god, she doesn''t do it all this.


    She is able to make lives with spiritual things, but let this fall out, filled with dead corpse, and death is angry, repeating life is not entirely within her capacity.


    Not only her, even if the creation of the past is also can''t do.


    This is not a creation of life, but it is a living, which is better than the difficulty of creating life.


    Looking at the ancient times, Lu Yuan''s heart has a touch of pride, and others are praised and admired. He is not rare, but the admiries and worship of their own wife will not be happy.


    However, although the heart is happy, Lu Yuan''s movement is not slow, endless endlessly, the source of life is fast and sprinkled.


    The time is slow, after a while, I have passed two hours.


    The dragon valley has already been largely changed, and the huge corpse skeleton of the original seat is a strong energy fluctuating and vitality in order to have a huge dragon.


    In this step, the heavy plastic body is basically completed, and the next step is the second step.


    Every keel has a dragon soul, and these Dragon Soul Lu Yuan will hang them out and then patch the soul until it is satisfactory.


    Lu Yuan gently moved, and every dragon''s body has a unique dragon shadow flying out, between the dragon, the dragon tomb, Dragon.


    Lu Yuan''s palm, endless soul, this source is accompanied by the power of the creation, with the endless spiritual soul of the source, the mystery of the power of the creation is the best thing to repair the dragon soul.


    As for the source of the soul, Lu Yuan, which controls the rules, is also extremely proficient in the rules of the soul, from the universe to the soul of the source, just between the turmoil.


    The invisible energy is in the dragon soul, which makes their soul began to condense, and their soul is full, and the soul is more and more.


    Gu Yuna looked at Lu Yuan''s movements. Suddenly sigh: "Line, I finally understood what you said, the keel can reproduce the whole dragon body, and the dragon soul can repair complete, only at the same time Conditions can be resurrected. It turned out to be like this. "


    Without a complete keel, you can''t re-raise the perfect body. There is no dragon soul, but it is completely a dead thing.


    "Yes, this is why I tell you that I can''t resurrect all the dragons."


    Lu Yuan smiled and experienced these two steps. What is the key to the eye''s eyes of Guyuena, which is not surprising.


    "Is this the so-called universe specific law?" Gu Yunna relied on Lu Yuan''s body and loudly asked.


    "Yeah, this is the specific law of the operation of the universe."


    "You can regenerate, but you need a specific life mark."


    Lu Yuan strikes the beauty of Fuku, and smiled slightly.

 1261 Chapter 1243 Lu Yuans warning

    You can search for the latest chapter!


    Resurrection This kind of thing must definitely need to rely, it is impossible to have no born.


    In general, the most important life traces are the soul.


    It is best to have a body, but the soul is the most critical.


    As long as there is a certain soul, you can complete the resurrection with Lu Yuan, such as Snow Emperor, such as the ice emperor, Titan giant.


    But these dragons are special, they have been dead, and the dragon soul is hidden in the keel. The existence of keel can resist the invasion of time. If there is no complete keel, there is no dragon soul.


    Even if you are lucky, there is still broken, it has lost the possibility of re-shaping, so Lu Yuan will say that the keel and dragon soul are missing, this is not in the .


    The left hand lightly ranked the ancient moon, Lu Yuan''s right hand turned, and the endless soul of the source of the source, so that the soul of some defects slowly became successfully.


    The sky is in the sky, and the invisible soul is shining, and the bright dragon is honest.


    The patch of the soul is more time consuming than the flesh, even if there is a sufficient soul of the source and the power of the creation, it will not be possible.


    This time, the foot is expensive, and all the steps are completely completed.


    "It''s almost." Lu Yuan''s eyes were unconads, and the right hand was gently waved. He said that the dragon soul was so long, and the sound of Long Yu was extremely popular.


    After such a long period of pregnancy, their soul has completely replenished all the defects and becomes a smoothness.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan''s hand, accompanied by a strange traction, all the dragon souls seem to be summoned, and brush and brush toward the dragon in the ground.


    "It is revoked by death, and it is a good time," Lu Yuan is soaked, and the nine-color Xuanlu is sprinkled.


    Under the shine of the nine color Xuanlu, the dragon soul began to fusion with the dragon body, and a powerful momentum was slowly rising from the dragon, and the huge dragon of a huge dragon opened their stars. Force golden pupil.


    Many pure blood dragons, completely recovered at this moment, and the strong dragon''s dragon is coming.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuna excitedly, she hurriedly grabbed Lu Yuan''s arm, a pair of purple eyes and tears were flashing.


    This is a tearful tears that are delighted.


    Lu Yuan still saw Guyua, in this case, my heart is moving, he will take the ancient times, and gently stroze the silver long hair of Guyuena, kiss her cheeks.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you, I really thank you." Guyuena looked up at the head, and the eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and the eyes were sincere.


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth is slightly rising, and the Qiong ''s nasal is pinched.


    When I said, Lu Yuan gently bounced the forehead of the city.


    "Hey, good pain." Gu Yuna made a small mouth, and pitifully looked at Lu Yuan, and the purple eyes took a smile.


    "Over!" Lu Yuan did not look at the ancient times, kissed a bite against her red lips, and then pinched her pink cheeks.


    Gu Yuena had a smile, and the hardships of Lu Yuan were lying on his arms.


    Lu Yuan was full of face, and kissed her forehead, and the later eyes gradually became serious.


    "Na, there is something, I have to say good to you in advance, you have to keep in mind, do this, otherwise, if there is any accident or way, I will never leave anything. At that time, I hope you don''t blame me. "


    Lu Yike said peacefully.


    "What is it?" When I heard Lu Yuan, Gu Yun stunned his spirit, she could feel that Lu Yuan is extremely serious, and her heart is not helpful.


    "I am talking about them!" Lu Yuan glanced at the giant dragon, and said calmly.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you mean?" Gu Yuena frowned, and for Lu Yuan, there was a little guess.


    "They have been resurrected, the power of the dragon is enhanced, they are all gods, plus the mountain dragon fire king, now the strength of the soul beast is not weak, not to mention they also have your leadership, the gods are seal Holding a golden dragon king, and you have my son, Na, should know what I want to say? "


    Lu Yuan looked at the ancient moon, faint.


    "I understand." Gu Yuna''s pretty face tightly, faintly said: "So you are worried that there will be the idea of ??the dominant dominance again?"


    "This idea is not a nonsense. They can be the battle of the gods. The reason why the dragon god launches the battle of the gods. I think you know more than me. Isn''t it for the leading power?"


    "And they are very hated for God. Now they are resurrected, will they think of revenge? Will you re-sprout the idea of ??the dominance? Is this very might?"


    "I am dominant, and if I really have a cross-world, I will not be soft, I can rehabilitate them, you can easily send them to death, do you understand?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Of course, I understand, but if you are too worried, you have a suppression, no one dares, and I also support your thoughts. As for the Jinlongwang, it is even more hit, it even now I am Can''t do it. "


    Gu Yuna said softly.


    "Ming Dynasty is naturally not dare, but the secret is coming? Don''t forget that you already have my son, they may tell the child''s body."


    "Our children can say that it is basically a complete soul of the beast, and it still gathers the existence of our blood, its blood level is absolutely over the dragon of the year, you think they will tease our children, then Do you think about our children? "


    "I am a idle person, I can''t sit in the position of the Emperor for a lifetime, I always have to pass the position. If this time is sitting in this position, we have been brainwashing children, you think he Will you reuse soul beasts, suppress human gods? "


    Lu Yike said in a secluded.


    "This ..." Gu Yuna stunned, although Lu Yuan said, although it is a bit amazing, it is very possible to think about it.


    Others don''t say, Shanlong King, Water Fire Dragon King also has the soul of the emperor to say that she will be committed to pushing her and Lu Yuan''s throne, no, not saying, with their heart for the soul beast Idea, this is something that will happen.


    I thought here, Gu Yuna was shocked. She looked at Lu Yuan. I was cold in my heart. I have experienced so much. She has already deeply understands Lu Yuan''s character. If they really do it, the absolute It is death, and it will be dead.

 1262 Chapter 1244: Quality of Gu Yuna

    You can search for the latest chapter!


    Although Lu Yuan is very gentle, it is also very good, but once he is, it will never be in hand.


    With his killing and decisive personality, it is afraid that it will kill the dragon faucet, and the blood drift, the dragon and the rise of the dragon may be suppressed by Lu Yuan again.


    Although Lu Yuan has a dragon blood, Guyuena is clear, he does not have a slightest when he really works.


    If it is true to the kind of situation, can she stop Lu Yuan?


    She is not confident that she has never been a gentle body in front of Lu Yuan, and she is really a lot of persuasion of Lu Yuan.


    Moreover, at that time, she still had enough reasons to persuade Lu Yuan?


    Is it difficult to get rid of Hu, crying and looking for Luyuan?


    Using their feelings forced Lu Yuan to collect hands?


    And not to mention that she will not do this, even if she is really doing this, how can it face Lu Yuan in that future? There will be a scruple?


    After all, Lu Yuan''s character is extremely strong, and it is the most hateful threat to him, not to mention the feelings between them.


    So, this is really not a small thing. This is related to the life and death of the dragon, may also be related to her and Lu Yuan''s feelings between her and Lu Yuan.


    She Gu Niang Long, but she loves Lu Yuan.


    So many years, Lu Yuan has already become a love in her heart, and the position in her heart is lofty and cannot be shaken. For men, if the career and love have to choose one, most men will choose a career, because men Rationality.


    Love beauty or love Jiangshan?


    This is very good to choose, nature is Jiangshan, because there is also a rare people at all.


    Like Lu Yuan does not look at the power of the people, only people who care about their women are still relatively small.


    The woman is different, the woman is more sensibility, once they caught in love, I really loved a person, then this person is really as important as she is as important as she.


    Especially the ancient times, there is an expensive department. In the original trajectory, she doesn''t care about the soul. I love the Tang Dynasty. It is the best prove, and Lu Yuan is far better than Tang Dynasty, I don''t know why, Tang Dynasty Help it, Gu Yuena is still in the depth.


    What''s more, Lu Yuan can help the ancient moon, it is more deep, and it is also liked to pick the gods. Nowadays, the child, the love of Lu Yun is definitely more than everything.


    Therefore, she will not let her and Lu Yuan''s feelings, then Lu Yun really wants these dragons, I am afraid it can only be default after Quanjun.


    Because they do wrong things, they should be punished. She can''t ruin their families because they ruin her and Lu Yuan''s feelings.


    Therefore, you want these dragons in the future, then you have to manage them from now on, disregard their thoughts, and all this, you still need her Dragon master to complete.


    Otherwise, I really wait Lu Yuan out, then everything is late.


    "I understand, I will manage them." Gu Yuena nodded and said straight to Lu Yuan, and said seriously.


    "This is good, I also said to you in advance, so ased to happen, you will be difficult to do in the middle, I don''t want to see you sad."


    "Of course, things are not serious to that level, as long as you use your heart, you will do it, there is a little, you have to say it clearly, don''t be angry, my future location may not pass to our children."


    I touched the cheeks of the ancient moon, Lu Yuanwen said.


    "Xiaoyu, this is your eldest son!" Gu Yuna slightly, it seems to be a little daren, Lu Yuan will say this, she stares at Lu Yuan with her eyes, with some qualified colors.


    "I know that you love more than the Bisong and thousands of snow, I want to make the future their children as the emperor, but the child in my belly is your eldest son. If you don''t pick him directly, he should give him a fair competition. Opportunity, Line, you are too eccentric. "


    Gu Yuna''s eyes are red and red, and she can accept Lu Yuan who loves thousands of snow and Biibong, but in the child, she is more hope that Lu Yuan can take colleagues. After all, no matter how to say, this is the blood of Lu Yuan Ah, not to mention the eldest son.


    Lu Yuan''s eccentricity really let her have some heart.


    "Na, you misunderstood." Seeing that Yuyuea, this slap is full of anger, Lu Yuan sighs, and even busy with her.


    "I am not eccentric, I am thinking about the big situation, I advocate human and soul beast peace together, then people sitting on Tiandi thrown in Tianmoti will have colleagues to humans and souls, and our child is a complete soul Blood, even if there is no one to confuse, the blood in his body will make him prefer soul beast, just like you. "


    Lu Yike said in a secluded.


    "This ..." The ancient moona is a meal, and the jade hand couldn''t help but care, she admitted that Lu Yuan said very reason.


    Their child is the full soul of the beast, will he get close to the human gods, or will it be close to the soul?


    This is coming!


    Looking at Guyuena silence, Lu Yuan once again sigh again, said: "I am absolutely a tutor of the child, but as the Emperor, I have to be responsible for all subjects, the position of the Emperor must be a person with the humanity of the people and dragon. To sit, only this can best make sure his neutral stand, is it snow or children in East. "


    "In fact, no matter Nana or Poscy, there is a child in the future, as long as it is suitable, you can sit in the earth."


    Lu Yuan gently stroked the silver hair of Guyuena, and said with a long time.


    These things have been considered for a long time, although I know that Gu Yuna will definitely be unhappy, but it is necessary to solve it, and it is better to solve it later than the evening.


    I really want to wait for the child to grow up and say these things. At that time, Gu Yuna was even more difficult to accept, and maybe it will also affect the relationship between the harem members.


    Now that the child has not yet out, it is the best that the chance of the dragon recovery will come together.


    He believes that as long as he said, Gu Yuena can understand him.


    After all, the child has not been born. He is definitely the favorite of Gu Yuna, but the child is born, but it will not be, the mother love is not a joke. At the moment, Gu Yuena can tell him. That is really trouble.


    And his most annoying is trouble, so it is still a clean and profit of scallion.

 1263 Chapter 1241 to Long Valley

    You can search for the latest chapter!


    Lu Yuan is not in the eyes of Zhu Zhuqing, and he is sighing, and the Zhu Zhuqing, the next to Zhu Ziqing also caught it.


    I took the head of Zhuzhu Qing, and he looked at the three women in his arms. Lu Yuan whispered: "I have seven wives now, but I only have a person in Na, I want to be pregnant. Born a few children. "


    "I don''t know if several ladies can satisfy my little wish."


    "Have a child?" Zhu Zhuqing Hu Lena Polli is almost simultaneously, and his face has changed.


    Their eyes have turned into Lu Yuan, and the eyes flashed in the eyes.


    Speaking of the topic of the child, they can come hard, Hu Lena and Zhu Ziqing have been thinking about and Lu Yuan, who has been thinking with Lu Yuan very early. At this moment, the urgent expectation of their hearts in the hearts of the mind again.


    And Posi is hard to be with Lu Yuan, and her age, naturally, I want to be a child, be a true mother, so her mood is also an abnormal excitement.


    The only thing that is not too big is Ning Rong, but she is not a child, but her thought has not been completely mature, and still stays in the time period of Lu Yuan, especially sticky.


    The child is a little early from her.


    At this moment, I looked at Zhu Zhuqing Hu Lena and the bright eyes of Poscy''s eyes. Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but have it. Is the child''s energy so huge?


    Good guys, the thirst in the eyes of these three women can be more strong than now.


    Lu Yuan is not blamed, he understands Zhuzhu Qing and others''s mood. After all, he is in the middle of being spawned.


    He used him to like the yarn, but now there is more experience, and all the best, he also became a high-end, his heart was also slowly collected.


    He is also really wanting a child, especially when Guyuena is pregnant, his heart wants to be more and more urgent.


    "Yeah, I want a child, I don''t know if you are willing to help." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing Hu Lenna and Poseid West, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "If you want your child, you don''t say it early?" Hu Lena glared at Lu Yuan, and then brought Lu Yuan.


    The pathy West is not willing to show weakness, and tightly hugs Lu Yuan''s arm, two women''s strength, but directly squeezing Ning Rong Rong.


    Zhu Zhu Qing''s eyes flashing, playing on a pretty face, an urgent color, and also joined the battlefield.


    Ning Rong Rong looked at a few women''s movements, gods, good guys, these women are crazy.


    "Wait for me!" Ning Rong was stunned for a while, and then quickly responded, and quickly rushed.


    ......


    Longgu small world, over!


    Lu Yuan''s figure slowly, and his body shape is also revealed in his side.


    After they, the Body of the Mountain Dragon, the fire dragon, the bodies of the dragon king and the Titan giant, became the Emperor, and they have already been resurrected by Lu Yuan.


    As the soul of Lu Yuan, after Lu Yuan''s handling, they also had a small light, although there is no gain, but every power is not inferior to the king.


    And now there is no goddess and the god of destruction. The god of destruction is basically a level. Although the real battle is not good, but it is also comparable to the half-step king.


    One person has to have a pokeed dog boil, this is not fake, these four soul spirit follow Lu Yuan, it is indeed a big creation.


    Waiting for the days later, their strength can be further further, even if it is not a seal of the gods, but with their strong flesh, it can also short-lived the general king and no weakness.


    These four soul beasts have huge help against Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan will naturally not be rewarded, and from the other hand, these four soul beasts are also left to the bottom of the soul.


    Since he advocates the peaceful coexistence of humans and souls, then naturally makes the soul of the country with enough voice.


    He is not biased by any party, but the rest of the gods, basically is his woman, they are not necessarily.


    Bisong is naturally the most significant representative of human forces. After all, she can be the Pope of the Wushu Temple, and Herna, which has Hu Lenna, thousands of snow, their attitude is defiue to humanity.


    The soul beast is naturally the head of Gu Yun, and the future may have Snow Emperor.


    As for Zhuzhu Qing, Ning Rongrong, Poseth, the probability is neutral, and they are less asked, and they should not be biased, and they are mainly listening to Lu Yuan.


    In this way, it can be said that in the highest level of the gods, the soul beasts and people have the right to speak. Of course, humans have a slight advantage, and Zhuzhu Qing et al. Even if it is all human, it is human god, but this is not hurt. Elegant.


    But under the king, the human gods have an endless, and the bottom of the soul is still very shallow, so appropriately, the appropriate reinforcement is still necessary.


    And the four people, such as the mountain, are the best choice of Lu Yuan, so that they have reported a grace, and the practical problem can be said to be a big joy.


    In the sky, the figure has just emerged, Lu Yuan will gently support the ancient moon, watching her slightly, with a strong concern.


    "Nothing, Na''s?" Lu Yuan took the waist of Guyuena, and asked softly.


    "I am fine!" Gu Yuna shook his head and whispered.


    "Hey, let you rest at home, you have to follow, you can know how worried about you in my heart, you are pregnant, do you have to rest well?"


    Lu Yuan strikes the silver long hair of Fukuyuna, with a little dissatisfaction.


    "I know, but the resurrection dragon is so big, I want to see it, this time, I will definitely stay at home in the future, and I will never run."


    Gu Yuna looked at Lu Yuan, and he said with a smile and sweet.


    She is the current dragon master, and how can she be absent?


    "Yes, say it, this is the last time, you will stay in the Wu Shu Palace in the future, don''t you want to go, give me a good to knew?"


    Lu Yuan pinched the cheeks of the ancient moon, and the white light injected into the body of Enuriana from his hand, and he was tuned for him.


    "I know, listen to you, you said," Gu Yuna smiled and showed unusual.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and the warmth is the most intention of Guri Na, her gentleness is very comfortable.


    "This is almost, but Na, there is a sentence, I have to say good, I can resurrect them, but only those long bones have a long-awaited dragon, as for those keel broken, the dragon soul is It is impossible to force, although the force is mysterious, but it should also abide by some of the specific laws of the universe. "


    Lu Yuan said seriously.

 1264 Chapter 1242 Revitalizing Dragon

    You can search for the latest chapter!


    "I understand." Gu Yunna nodded, the purple eyes gaze Lu Yuan, soft saying: "You will use it to be good, save the rescue, you can''t save it is also their life. "


    These dragons have already died, and now they can be fortunate to resurrect some of them is fortunate. She naturally will not think about letting Lu Yuan complex them completely, that is not realistic.


    In this case, she already understood from the beginning.


    Can be resurrected, in fact, those dragons in the dragon, and their keel is relatively complete, and the possibility of resurrection is large.


    When she thought, she thought of these dragons.


    Dragon is a bloody, for Guyuena, there is only a pure blood dragon to make her value, although the Yarong Miscellaneous dragons is also a dragon, but whether it is Guyuena or the mountain dragon and others are not too In the heart.


    Dragon''s pure blood giant dragon is very small, but Yarong Yunlong still has a lot of quantity, whether it is a starry big forest or other ancient soul beast, and Guyuena will naturally make Lu Yuan waste energy. Resurrection of these dragons.


    Lu Yuan is not only her husband, but also the emperor. She also needs to consider Lu Yuan, and the resurrection of a group of low-lying Miscellaneous Dragon is hindered by Lu Yuan.


    What''s more, these melons will not be resurrected.


    It is not a pure blood dragon, and their corpses are under such a long-lasting destruction, I am afraid that I have already scattered.


    "You said this, I am relieved." Caressing the cheek of Fukuyun, Lu Yuan showed a smile.


    Gu Yunna is worthy of Gu Yuna, and finally understands him.


    "Let''s go, we will go forward again, go directly to the dragon tomb."


    Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Well." Gu Yuna should have a play with gentle smile.


    ......


    Dragon min tomb!


    Lu Yuan''s figure is standing, and infinite vitality is blooming in his hand, turning into a green light rain, slowly dripping.


    This is the purest life of this source, enough to live and die.


    It is necessary for these Dragon''s resurrection to only three steps. First, the corpse that has been retired from the flesh and blood will be re-put on the flesh and blood.


    Second, repair the incomplete dragon soul, return to the source, so that every dragon''s dragon soul is completely recovered.


    Third, let the dragon soul are perfectly integrated with the flesh, really get recovery, completely complete the regeneration.


    These three steps can be said that there is no simple, the light is the first point, so that many of the long bones that have been baptized after a long period of baptism, it is a very difficult thing.


    Such a keel will lose their vitality, only some of the slightest gods, and want them to give birth to meat, it is the most good life goddess that is best at life.


    This not only requires enough pure and pure life, but also needs the means of making.


    It is possible to chemical death, it is impossible to make it possible, which is the mystery of the power of the creation.


    And when today, there is only one person who can use the power to make the power.


    The power of the creation is also one of the most mysterious power, and the power of time space caused by the same ladder is extremely high.


    Such strength wants to master, difficult to add, Lu Yuan is also because of the rules of the rules, it controls the power of the mysterious rules, otherwise, even if he is, it is difficult to experience the power of the creation.


    These light rain that contains pure life, under the mystery of the creation of Lu Yuan, the splash is on the huge keel, and there is a magical reaction.


    On a kenboard of the fruity, a random of the jade, starting with the speed of the naked eye, this mysterious manifestation, God is uncomfortable.


    "Great!" Gu Yunna couldn''t help but praise, watching Lu Yuan''s eyes are full of admire.


    Although she controls the strength of the dragon god, she doesn''t do it all this.


    She is able to make lives with spiritual things, but let this fall out, filled with dead corpse, and death is angry, repeating life is not entirely within her capacity.


    Not only her, even if the creation of the past is also can''t do.


    This is not a creation of life, but it is a living, which is better than the difficulty of creating life.


    Looking at the ancient times, Lu Yuan''s heart has a touch of pride, and others are praised and admired. He is not rare, but the admiries and worship of their own wife will not be happy.


    However, although the heart is happy, Lu Yuan''s movement is not slow, endless endlessly, the source of life is fast and sprinkled.


    The time is slow, after a while, I have passed two hours.


    The dragon valley has already been largely changed, and the huge corpse skeleton of the original seat is a strong energy fluctuating and vitality in order to have a huge dragon.


    In this step, the heavy plastic body is basically completed, and the next step is the second step.


    Every keel has a dragon soul, and these Dragon Soul Lu Yuan will hang them out and then patch the soul until it is satisfactory.


    Lu Yuan gently moved, and every dragon''s body has a unique dragon shadow flying out, between the dragon, the dragon tomb, Dragon.


    Lu Yuan''s palm, endless soul, this source is accompanied by the power of the creation, with the endless spiritual soul of the source, the mystery of the power of the creation is the best thing to repair the dragon soul.


    As for the source of the soul, Lu Yuan, which controls the rules, is also extremely proficient in the rules of the soul, from the universe to the soul of the source, just between the turmoil.


    The invisible energy is in the dragon soul, which makes their soul began to condense, and their soul is full, and the soul is more and more.


    Gu Yuna looked at Lu Yuan''s movements. Suddenly sigh: "Line, I finally understood what you said, the keel can reproduce the whole dragon body, and the dragon soul can repair complete, only at the same time Conditions can be resurrected. It turned out to be like this. "


    Without a complete keel, you can''t re-raise the perfect body. There is no dragon soul, but it is completely a dead thing.


    "Yes, this is why I tell you that I can''t resurrect all the dragons."


    Lu Yuan smiled and experienced these two steps. What is the key to the eye''s eyes of Guyuena, which is not surprising.


    "Is this the so-called universe specific law?" Gu Yunna relied on Lu Yuan''s body and loudly asked.


    "Yeah, this is the specific law of the operation of the universe."


    "You can regenerate, but you need a specific life mark."


    Lu Yuan strikes the beauty of Fuku, and smiled slightly.

 1265 Chapter 1243 Lu Yuans warning

    You can search for the latest chapter!


    Resurrection This kind of thing must definitely need to rely, it is impossible to have no born.


    In general, the most important life traces are the soul.


    It is best to have a body, but the soul is the most critical.


    As long as there is a certain soul, you can complete the resurrection with Lu Yuan, such as Snow Emperor, such as the ice emperor, Titan giant.


    But these dragons are special, they have been dead, and the dragon soul is hidden in the keel. The existence of keel can resist the invasion of time. If there is no complete keel, there is no dragon soul.


    Even if you are lucky, there is still broken, it has lost the possibility of re-shaping, so Lu Yuan will say that the keel and dragon soul are missing, this is not in the .


    The left hand lightly ranked the ancient moon, Lu Yuan''s right hand turned, and the endless soul of the source of the source, so that the soul of some defects slowly became successfully.


    The sky is in the sky, and the invisible soul is shining, and the bright dragon is honest.


    The patch of the soul is more time consuming than the flesh, even if there is a sufficient soul of the source and the power of the creation, it will not be possible.


    This time, the foot is expensive, and all the steps are completely completed.


    "It''s almost." Lu Yuan''s eyes were unconads, and the right hand was gently waved. He said that the dragon soul was so long, and the sound of Long Yu was extremely popular.


    After such a long period of pregnancy, their soul has completely replenished all the defects and becomes a smoothness.


    "Go!" Lu Yuan''s hand, accompanied by a strange traction, all the dragon souls seem to be summoned, and brush and brush toward the dragon in the ground.


    "It is revoked by death, and it is a good time," Lu Yuan is soaked, and the nine-color Xuanlu is sprinkled.


    Under the shine of the nine color Xuanlu, the dragon soul began to fusion with the dragon body, and a powerful momentum was slowly rising from the dragon, and the huge dragon of a huge dragon opened their stars. Force golden pupil.


    Many pure blood dragons, completely recovered at this moment, and the strong dragon''s dragon is coming.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuna excitedly, she hurriedly grabbed Lu Yuan''s arm, a pair of purple eyes and tears were flashing.


    This is a tearful tears that are delighted.


    Lu Yuan still saw Guyua, in this case, my heart is moving, he will take the ancient times, and gently stroze the silver long hair of Guyuena, kiss her cheeks.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you, I really thank you." Guyuena looked up at the head, and the eyes looked at Lu Yuan, and the eyes were sincere.


    The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth is slightly rising, and the Qiong ''s nasal is pinched.


    When I said, Lu Yuan gently bounced the forehead of the city.


    "Hey, good pain." Gu Yuna made a small mouth, and pitifully looked at Lu Yuan, and the purple eyes took a smile.


    "Over!" Lu Yuan did not look at the ancient times, kissed a bite against her red lips, and then pinched her pink cheeks.


    Gu Yuena had a smile, and the hardships of Lu Yuan were lying on his arms.


    Lu Yuan was full of face, and kissed her forehead, and the later eyes gradually became serious.


    "Na, there is something, I have to say good to you in advance, you have to keep in mind, do this, otherwise, if there is any accident or way, I will never leave anything. At that time, I hope you don''t blame me. "


    Lu Yike said peacefully.


    "What is it?" When I heard Lu Yuan, Gu Yun stunned his spirit, she could feel that Lu Yuan is extremely serious, and her heart is not helpful.


    "I am talking about them!" Lu Yuan glanced at the giant dragon, and said calmly.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you mean?" Gu Yuena frowned, and for Lu Yuan, there was a little guess.


    "They have been resurrected, the power of the dragon is enhanced, they are all gods, plus the mountain dragon fire king, now the strength of the soul beast is not weak, not to mention they also have your leadership, the gods are seal Holding a golden dragon king, and you have my son, Na, should know what I want to say? "


    Lu Yuan looked at the ancient moon, faint.


    "I understand." Gu Yuna''s pretty face tightly, faintly said: "So you are worried that there will be the idea of ??the dominant dominance again?"


    "This idea is not a nonsense. They can be the battle of the gods. The reason why the dragon god launches the battle of the gods. I think you know more than me. Isn''t it for the leading power?"


    "And they are very hated for God. Now they are resurrected, will they think of revenge? Will you re-sprout the idea of ??the dominance? Is this very might?"


    "I am dominant, and if I really have a cross-world, I will not be soft, I can rehabilitate them, you can easily send them to death, do you understand?"


    Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Of course, I understand, but if you are too worried, you have a suppression, no one dares, and I also support your thoughts. As for the Jinlongwang, it is even more hit, it even now I am Can''t do it. "


    Gu Yuna said softly.


    "Ming Dynasty is naturally not dare, but the secret is coming? Don''t forget that you already have my son, they may tell the child''s body."


    "Our children can say that it is basically a complete soul of the beast, and it still gathers the existence of our blood, its blood level is absolutely over the dragon of the year, you think they will tease our children, then Do you think about our children? "


    "I am a idle person, I can''t sit in the position of the Emperor for a lifetime, I always have to pass the position. If this time is sitting in this position, we have been brainwashing children, you think he Will you reuse soul beasts, suppress human gods? "


    Lu Yike said in a secluded.


    "This ..." Gu Yuna stunned, although Lu Yuan said, although it is a bit amazing, it is very possible to think about it.


    Others don''t say, Shanlong King, Water Fire Dragon King also has the soul of the emperor to say that she will be committed to pushing her and Lu Yuan''s throne, no, not saying, with their heart for the soul beast Idea, this is something that will happen.


    I thought here, Gu Yuna was shocked. She looked at Lu Yuan. I was cold in my heart. I have experienced so much. She has already deeply understands Lu Yuan''s character. If they really do it, the absolute It is death, and it will be dead.

 1266 Chapter 1244: Quality of Gu Yuna

    You can search for the latest chapter!


    Although Lu Yuan is very gentle, it is also very good, but once he is, it will never be in hand.


    With his killing and decisive personality, it is afraid that it will kill the dragon faucet, and the blood drift, the dragon and the rise of the dragon may be suppressed by Lu Yuan again.


    Although Lu Yuan has a dragon blood, Guyuena is clear, he does not have a slightest when he really works.


    If it is true to the kind of situation, can she stop Lu Yuan?


    She is not confident that she has never been a gentle body in front of Lu Yuan, and she is really a lot of persuasion of Lu Yuan.


    Moreover, at that time, she still had enough reasons to persuade Lu Yuan?


    Is it difficult to get rid of Hu, crying and looking for Luyuan?


    Using their feelings forced Lu Yuan to collect hands?


    And not to mention that she will not do this, even if she is really doing this, how can it face Lu Yuan in that future? There will be a scruple?


    After all, Lu Yuan''s character is extremely strong, and it is the most hateful threat to him, not to mention the feelings between them.


    So, this is really not a small thing. This is related to the life and death of the dragon, may also be related to her and Lu Yuan''s feelings between her and Lu Yuan.


    She Gu Niang Long, but she loves Lu Yuan.


    So many years, Lu Yuan has already become a love in her heart, and the position in her heart is lofty and cannot be shaken. For men, if the career and love have to choose one, most men will choose a career, because men Rationality.


    Love beauty or love Jiangshan?


    This is very good to choose, nature is Jiangshan, because there is also a rare people at all.


    Like Lu Yuan does not look at the power of the people, only people who care about their women are still relatively small.


    The woman is different, the woman is more sensibility, once they caught in love, I really loved a person, then this person is really as important as she is as important as she.


    Especially the ancient times, there is an expensive department. In the original trajectory, she doesn''t care about the soul. I love the Tang Dynasty. It is the best prove, and Lu Yuan is far better than Tang Dynasty, I don''t know why, Tang Dynasty Help it, Gu Yuena is still in the depth.


    What''s more, Lu Yuan can help the ancient moon, it is more deep, and it is also liked to pick the gods. Nowadays, the child, the love of Lu Yun is definitely more than everything.


    Therefore, she will not let her and Lu Yuan''s feelings, then Lu Yun really wants these dragons, I am afraid it can only be default after Quanjun.


    Because they do wrong things, they should be punished. She can''t ruin their families because they ruin her and Lu Yuan''s feelings.


    Therefore, you want these dragons in the future, then you have to manage them from now on, disregard their thoughts, and all this, you still need her Dragon master to complete.


    Otherwise, I really wait Lu Yuan out, then everything is late.


    "I understand, I will manage them." Gu Yuena nodded and said straight to Lu Yuan, and said seriously.


    "This is good, I also said to you in advance, so ased to happen, you will be difficult to do in the middle, I don''t want to see you sad."


    "Of course, things are not serious to that level, as long as you use your heart, you will do it, there is a little, you have to say it clearly, don''t be angry, my future location may not pass to our children."


    I touched the cheeks of the ancient moon, Lu Yuanwen said.


    "Xiaoyu, this is your eldest son!" Gu Yuna slightly, it seems to be a little daren, Lu Yuan will say this, she stares at Lu Yuan with her eyes, with some qualified colors.


    "I know that you love more than the Bisong and thousands of snow, I want to make the future their children as the emperor, but the child in my belly is your eldest son. If you don''t pick him directly, he should give him a fair competition. Opportunity, Line, you are too eccentric. "


    Gu Yuna''s eyes are red and red, and she can accept Lu Yuan who loves thousands of snow and Biibong, but in the child, she is more hope that Lu Yuan can take colleagues. After all, no matter how to say, this is the blood of Lu Yuan Ah, not to mention the eldest son.


    Lu Yuan''s eccentricity really let her have some heart.


    "Na, you misunderstood." Seeing that Yuyuea, this slap is full of anger, Lu Yuan sighs, and even busy with her.


    "I am not eccentric, I am thinking about the big situation, I advocate human and soul beast peace together, then people sitting on Tiandi thrown in Tianmoti will have colleagues to humans and souls, and our child is a complete soul Blood, even if there is no one to confuse, the blood in his body will make him prefer soul beast, just like you. "


    Lu Yike said in a secluded.


    "This ..." The ancient moona is a meal, and the jade hand couldn''t help but care, she admitted that Lu Yuan said very reason.


    Their child is the full soul of the beast, will he get close to the human gods, or will it be close to the soul?


    This is coming!


    Looking at Guyuena silence, Lu Yuan once again sigh again, said: "I am absolutely a tutor of the child, but as the Emperor, I have to be responsible for all subjects, the position of the Emperor must be a person with the humanity of the people and dragon. To sit, only this can best make sure his neutral stand, is it snow or children in East. "


    "In fact, no matter Nana or Poscy, there is a child in the future, as long as it is suitable, you can sit in the earth."


    Lu Yuan gently stroked the silver hair of Guyuena, and said with a long time.


    These things have been considered for a long time, although I know that Gu Yuna will definitely be unhappy, but it is necessary to solve it, and it is better to solve it later than the evening.


    I really want to wait for the child to grow up and say these things. At that time, Gu Yuna was even more difficult to accept, and maybe it will also affect the relationship between the harem members.


    Now that the child has not yet out, it is the best that the chance of the dragon recovery will come together.


    He believes that as long as he said, Gu Yuena can understand him.


    After all, the child has not been born. He is definitely the favorite of Gu Yuna, but the child is born, but it will not be, the mother love is not a joke. At the moment, Gu Yuena can tell him. That is really trouble.


    And his most annoying is trouble, so it is still a clean and profit of scallion.

 1267 Chapter 1245 compensates Long Huangpuqi Gun?

    You can search for the latest chapter!


    After listening to Lu Yuan, Gu Yuna was so silent, she lowered his head, and jade hand grabbed Lu Yuan''s clothes, and did not send.


    Lu Yuan sighed and couldn''t help but caress the cheeks of Fuqianna, and took her body.


    He also didn''t want to do this, but for the future of the gods, he must be a peaceful coexistence for human and soul. He must ensure that people sitting on the earth and the blood of human and soul, can treat two ethnic groups fair.


    And his children and the children of Guyuena did not meet this condition from the beginning, so it may be sad, it will be uncomfortable, but he is not because it is his responsibility.


    And this is also the battle between human and soul beasts in the future. After all, no one wants to see another god battle.


    He is doing this, is the truly reasonable and most effective practice, which has great benefits to the two ethnic groups.


    "I understand your thoughts, but this is still unfair to our children."


    Silence for a long time, Gu Yunna looked up, and the purple eyes looked at Lu Yuan and said.


    "I know, I will compensate at other places. After all, it is our flesh. It is my eldest son, I certainly won''t let him lose money."


    I took the cheek of the ancient moon, Lu Yuan smiled.


    "Hey, how do you want to compensate for our children?" Gu Yuna snorted, and there was a lot of jersey.


    "This ..." Lu Yuan stunned, how to compensate, this is really not thinking about it, he didn''t think so much.


    He is thinking about waiting for the child to come back and slowly compensate, so that he said directly that he is really not good now.


    "You are lie to me?" Gu Yuna squatted his eyes, and his eyes flashed in danger, and there was a tendency to make a lot of time.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Such ancient moona is really the first time. It used to look at him with this eye, and she involved the child, she broke the whole person.


    The child has not yet been born, she wants to fight for him for the benefits, and I really have the same mother, for the child, I want to intend to engrave in the depths of life!


    "How can I lie to you, you said, what do you want to compensate, I will give it to it." Lu Yuan said softly.


    Wen said, Gu Yuna''s face is slightly, she glance Lu Yuan, said: "Our children must inherit the position of the dragon, you have to arrange."


    "This is sure, this is my own point, not compensation, you continue to say."


    Lu Yuan took the chest, the atmosphere said.


    Looking at Lu Yuan as the style of the atmosphere, Gu Yuna turned over the eyes, then said: "Second, the future of the soul must be in charge of our children."


    "This is also possible, after all, after the success of the dragon god, he is the soul of the soul, as long as there is no objection to the idea of ??the god, I promised, but this is not compensation."


    Lu Yuan nodded and said.


    "Then our children have the heart of the Dragon God, but the heart of the dragon god is not a weapon, you have a little demonstrated by this father."


    "Little things, I personally give him a most powerful super artifact."


    Lu Yuan waved and said.


    "Super artifacts are not enough!" Gu Yun said in faintly, "The god dynasty superner is enough, this is your eldest son, will use super artifacts, will there be too no card?"


    "Oh? Then what you want?" Lu Yuan said deeply.


    "I think your Dragon Queen is very good. It should be the super artifact?"


    If the ancient moona is unintentional.


    "Do you want Dragon Emperor to take a gun?" Lu Yuan smiled and looked at Guyuena, even if he did not actively upgrade the dragon Huang Quanzhu.


    But after he became the god of the rules, he was reached with a little, and the grades of the dragon and the rifle have already surpassed the superhen artifact. It is no longer a true peerless sword that is used in the original world. Tools.


    If you have to arrange a realm after the King King, such as the words of the emperor, the emperor, the dragon emperor is a genuine Shen Emperor.


    A ordinary god king holds the dragon and aspolase shooting, it is a hard-stricken, even defeats them.


    The eyes of Guyuena''s eyes are really not toxic.


    At a glance, I am aiming in the best thing in Lu Ying.


    "What is what I want, this is left to our children, anyway, you are invincible now, and you don''t need the dragon emperor."


    Gu Yunna looked at Lu Yuan, and said: "You don''t say anything else, I will ask, you don''t give it."


    "Give, give, give!" Lu Yuan helpless nodded, said: "Isn''t it a dragon emperor''s roll gun, I will of course give it."


    As Guyuena said, Dragon Queen''s aspolar gun is very powerful, but he can''t keep up with his strength. He has not needed, since Gu Yuna wants, he is willing to give it, after all, Or his child is a self-owned person, he naturally doesn''t be small.


    "This is still almost, counts you know." Listening to Lu Yuan''s answer, Gu Yuna revealed the beautiful smile, she stared at the dragon and aspolase gun for a long time, this is the fire, potential of Zhen Long bones Unlimited, now there is an opportunity, she naturally wants to help her children.


    With this shower, add the dragon god position, her child''s future strength is sure to solve the god circle, even if it is not in the sky, she doesn''t have to worry about her child will be bullied.


    Moreover, the sense of Tian Di did not report much fantasy from the beginning her heart. She clearly listened to Lu Yuan, and the world of the gods will only appear in children than the East and thousands of snow.


    Because Lu Yuan loves them, the child will prefer their children naturally unconsciously, I really complete the colleagues, I am absolutely fair, how is it possible.


    More than the East is the right palace, thousands of snow is the first woman in Lu Yuan, and their children inherit the sense of Tian Di is also more famous.


    This is, in fact, she has always understood, she is not stupid, the opposite, she is very smart.


    Just she has always standing behind Lu Yuan, carefully puts up her own intelligence, and willing to be a little woman in Luyuan.


    Today, for her child, she has to reveal their smart again, fighting for her child more benefits, this is the mother''s nature, it is a human condition.


    Lu Yuan naturally saw the idea of ??Guyuena, but he chose to meet, because he knew that Gu Yuna did not have a bad eye.


    In addition, it will be returned to the 10,000 steps. The child in the ancient times is his only flesh, how can he love it?

 1268 Chapter 1250, see the autumn, small blue

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon.


    "See honor!" The emperor is in his heart, and then it is busy and rushing to Lu Yuan.


    "See honor!" Bi Ji also followed his head, gently low, and respectfully.


    When the ancient and Bi Ji''s movements and sound suddenly attracted the attention of the soul of Xiong Jun, Chi Wang Tianqing, and when they found that Lu Yuan''s existence, and suddenly fell, kneeling.


    Nowadays, Lu Yuan has a very high prestige, one person overthrows the gods, achieves the distinctive position of the Emperor, and the hearts of these souls are full of recognition and awe.


    Although they think about the rise of the soul, even dominate, but in front of Lu Yuan, their surrender is also from the bottom, Lu Yuan is in place, they will not dare to engage in anything.


    Their goal is aiming at the children of Lu Yuan and Guyuena. As Lu Yuan wants, the child who is pushing Luyuan and Guyuena is the true idea, really let them in the Luyuan eyelry. It is not darent in public resistance.


    They are different from those dragons. They know more about Lu Yuan, so they are more respectful and fearful for Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was slightly flashing, and the eyes were indifferent from the emperor of the emperor, and the face was covered with a layer of cold cream. His mood is not beautiful.


    Especially when he knew that Dragon people took Wang Qiu and Xiaolan from the heart of the lake, his heart has an angry and born.


    These dragons are really oweding, even his sister dare to bully, it is simply unknowing life.


    Originally, he thought about driving these dragons directly to the gods, but now, this thing can not be so simple.


    Do they want the dragon to rise or even occupy the leadership of the entire god?


    Then he completes their desires, picking up the market directly, smash all the ambitions, let them know what kind of consequences of angry.


    I didn''t want to do this, but the stupid behavior of these dragons is in all, the soul of the soul of the soul should be Guyuena, but now this situation, the existence of Guyuena seems to have become arrogant madness of these dragons. With the relying on, he can only do his own, and the power of the soul is also caught in his own hand.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes were cold, and the Emperor Ki Ji was squatting on the ground. The temples showed the embarrassment of Lu Yuan''s invisible, it really made them fearful, and that pressure is too great.


    Lu Yuan glanced at the soul of the emperor, and the eyes stayed in the left front. The frozen expression was thawed, revealing a mild smile.


    In his sight, there are two shadows, and they are staying at this moment, and the eyes are full of joy.


    "Autumn, Xiaolan!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and softly.


    He stepped on the ground step by step, and he looked at them.


    "Brother!" Wang Qiuer and the little blue were also bright, and quickly ran, along with the two fragrant strokes, Wang Qiuer and the small blue positive flourish directly into his embrace.


    Lu Yuan looked up his hands and gently hugged two people.


    "Brother, autumn, I miss you." Wang Qiu drilled his diamond in Lu Yuan, enjoying the familiar warm feeling, and then she looked up, and the blue big eyes were straight down. Yuan, the eyes are full of thoughts.


    "Brother also wants autumn." Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand, gently careped the exquisite pretty face of Fu Wang Qiu, showing and smiling on his face.


    He is a sister, this is clear, Wang Qiuer is his first sister. His feelings of Wang Qiuer are quite deep. For a long time, his heart is really missing.


    "Xiao Lan also wants brother, did you want to be small blue?" Xiao Blue blusted on a blue big eyes, a lovely looked at Lu Yuan, asked in the pretty.


    "Of course, Xiao La is so cute, how can my brother don''t want you?"


    I have dotted the exquisite and lovely Qiong nasal, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    This simple little deep sea whale, Lu Yuan''s heart is also very like, and naturally she is still her.


    "Hey!" Get an answer from Lu Yuan, Xiao Lanton smiled, pretty face filled with a happy smile.


    Seeing that Xiaolan laughed so happy, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but pinch her little face, the look was gentle, and the eyes were smiled in the eyes.


    Succuting the king of Qiu Children and Xiaolai, the smile in Lu Yuan slowly faded, he looked at the two and asked softly: "I heard that the dragon people rushed out? How, they are not right Are you shot? Are you injured? "


    I heard this, the smile on Wang Qiuer and the small blue face was also slightly, and they looked at it, and then shook his head.


    "We are not hurt, they have not taken us, just expelling us."


    Wang Qiuer said softly.


    "Really?" Lu Yuan''s eyes carefully looked at Wang Qiuer, said: "Autumn, you don''t want to bother yourself, don''t tell you to escape punishment, I know that you are kind, but now my brother wants to know What is true. "


    "Does they really do?"


    "I really don''t." Wang Qiu once shook his head again and said.


    "Small blue, autumn is true?" Lu Yuan''s eyes turned to small blue.


    "It''s true, they didn''t have to play us, but their attitude is bad, but also to let the pressure, we are all breathless, they are all in the earth."


    The little blue little mouth is a little dissatisfaction.


    At that time, no one was helped, but now Lu Yuan is coming, she is found to rely on, and I said that this is a long time.


    Xiao Lan and Wang Qiuer are different. Wang Qiuer is the Rumen of the big forest. It has the blood of the dragon, and these dragons have a light relationship, so I don''t want to see them penalty.


    Because she knew Lu Yuan''s temper, once Lu Yuan knew that they were almost stressed, then they would definitely fell, and those Dragon''s end will definitely be very miserable.


    Don''t look at her in front of Lu Yuan like a spoiled little girl, but her mind is quite mature, she is just a simple sticky and laid, I like this and Lu Yuan feeling.


    However, Xiaolan is more simple than Wang Qiuer, plus her and these dragons don''t have a relationship. Now I have seen my heart, I''m going to rely on my heart, and I naturally want to put the grievances in my heart. After all, she Can you bullied?

 1269 Chapter 1251 Tian Dis Wei

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Xialai, this words, Lu Yuantun is cold, and the cold is emerging.


    "This group of beasity dog ??bold!" Lu Yuan looked low, blunt, the horror horror straightly, and quickly drove.


    Suddenly trembled, the world''s world awareness was shivering, and it was a fear of fear.


    There are countless humans on the mainland, as if there is any horror, it is pressed on their body. They have fell into the ground, only feeling tough breathing, the whole person seems to have a lot of breath.


    The soul beast in the starry forest is even like the Weihuang Tianwei''s power pressure in them. In addition to Wang Qi and Xiaolan before Lu Yuan, all soul beasts in the starry forest are repaired. Everything is in the ground.


    If the god level is also ordered, there will be no difference under the pressure of Lu Yuan.


    Drashing or death, under the pressure, there is no soul beast dare to resist, the whole starry big forest pour a piece, all the soul beasts have made a mortuary, and the surrender and beg for the ears.


    The sky is anger, and all beings are holding, just just a gas machine''s burst, so that all the greath of the Douro mainland is even surrendered.


    Inside the Wushu Palace, looked at a large piece of people who were pour in front of the East and Qianxiao.


    If anyone can not be affected by this stress, only the relationship between them and Lu Yuan is extremely close, and people who are infected with Lu Yuan.


    Because Lu Yuan''s percentage avoids them.


    The neighborhood of the gorgeous gemstone is holding the gorgeous gemstone, and the pink eyes are slightly, can''t help but take the look at the eyes.


    "Don''t look, it is Xiaoyu!" Thousands of snow nodded and whispered.


    "Xiaoyu seems to be really angry." Biobi exquisite and slender eyebrows, Zhu lips lightly, said calmly.


    "It seems that the dragon is really good." Thousands of snow smiled, slightly unconscious.


    Lu Yuan travels to the starry forest, she knows. Look at this situation, these dragons seem to have made things that have no brains, and the Lu Yuan really angered.


    The soul beast is the soul beast, even if there is ancient times full of wisdom, most of them are still there without brains.


    She doesn''t like the soul beast, never likes, the grievances of the Wushu Temple and the soul are also in a half.


    If it is not Lu Yuan, I will advocate human and soul beasts, and I am worried about the existence of Guyuena. She has long been sanctioned by the Dragon.


    But now, maybe I can''t use her, Lu Yuan is getting angry, and the consequences are absolutely considerable.


    "Dragon? A group of shortcomings guys, even the basic minds."


    By east shakes the head, the Dragon''s talents are indeed strong, and the same level faces the great advantage of human domain, but is more than the brain, better than wisdom, humans can put the dragon family on the ground.


    People are the spirit of all things, this is not unreasonable.


    "I plan to go to the star big forest to see, what about you?" Bisong looked at thousands of snow and asked.


    "Tong, it is rare to see Xiaoyu to be angry, I have to go to see someone." Thousands of snow lips slightly hook, softly.


    "The Linema wants to hear you this, not to hit your ass."


    Bisong shook his head in a little smiled, and then shredded a space crack directly, and went in.


    Thousands of snow immediately followed, with the tread of the space, followed by the body of the Bi.


    Just on the occasion of the Bi East and thousands of snow, the Wushu Palace also came to the space fluctuations, and a few directly stepped into the spatial crack.


    At the same time, the stars, the sturdy pressure on Lu Yuan is getting more and more, the horrible pressure makes the soul of the starry forest even the sound of the sound, and the whole starry big forest is completely quiet. Down.


    Wang Qiuer and Xiao Lai have looked at this scene. The look is slightly changed. Lu Yuan, who is at this moment is that the high high is ongoing, and people can''t help but have a sense of honor.


    "Brother!" Xiao Lan called a little, crispy voice stayed in a trembling, although Lu Yuan''s prestige avoided her and Wang Qi, but the gods like the gods, or the temperament, or Make her heart slightly scared.


    Wang Qiuer is also a general, and the exquisite and innocent face is a fear. The atmosphere on Lu Yuan is too forced.


    I heard the call of Xiaolan, Lu Yuan gently bowed, see Xiaolan and Wang Qiuer with three points of fear, he suddenly reacted, the chills were gradually dissipated, and his face covered Layer mild smile.


    The familiar smile warms the hearts of the two women, making the silk in their hearts to eliminate.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, gently pinched the small blue cheek, said softly: "Brother will teach them, give you out, okay?"


    "Okay, good!" Xiao Lan suddenly smiled, and it was full of smile.


    My brother is going to her, this can be better.


    However, Xiao Lan is happy, Wang Qiuer is a little worried.


    She pulled Lu Yuan''s hand, the blue big eyes were straight and straight, and the tone was in touch with a touch of mind. "The brother taught them, don''t kill it?"


    "What do they say is also a bloodline with us."


    Wang Qiuer said with his words.


    "Don''t worry, my brother will not open the killing, others don''t say, look at your face and your sister''s sister, I will leave."


    Lu Yuan smiled.


    Big killing, he doesn''t have, but he will do it.


    "Thank you brother!" Wang Qiuer took a bite on the face of Lu Yuan, whisper thanked.


    "Your girl, I''m sure." I took the small head of Wang Qiu, Lu Yuan slightly smiled, and took two women''s waist, and the figure was directly disappeared.


    In the next second, his figure directly appeared in the heart of life, looked at the lake below the life of life and a large number of dragons in the shore, Lu Yuan, cold, five-claw golden king blood rapid Surging, accompanied by the sound of the dragon of the horizon, the horrible blood pulse is spread.


    Unlike the highest pressure of the highest, this power is directly into the blood, and specializes in the soul of the soul, especially the dragon.


    The horror of the blood velocity was trembled in the heart of life, and the many dragons in the core area of ??life were trembled. One is low, and all the mouth disappeared, and only the full fear and surprise .

 1270 Chapter 1252, killing the dragon, gather gathering

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Many dragons are screaming, even if they are different from ordinary soul, it is the genuine god level, but under the pressure of this blood, only the ability to be amazing, in addition to this, do nothing else.


    It is impossible to even the strength of the struggle, even Lu Yuan is willing, just strengthen the pressure again, many dragons are all blood burst.


    The god level is just an antity in front of Lu Yuan, don''t say they, it is the dragon god resurrection, and it is still in front of Luyuan.


    Lu Yuanneng refers to the killing of the Breakfast, naturally, it is more likely to kill the so-called dragon god, not to mention these so-called dragon descendants.


    Under the blood pressures of Luyuan, they can only have and trembling.


    After all, although Lu Yuan''s blood is still called the blood of the five-claws, the blood of the golden dragon, but with the strength of the strength, the cleaning gods have been combined, and have experienced the baptism of endless universe, his blood level has been further further.


    If it is just barely and pure blood Zi Dragon, then his blood has completely advanced to the realm of pure blood, and even some ordinary pure blood rim blood.


    His blood has been really self-made, forming a special blood of his special blood, has born unique exclusive monopolism.


    He can open up a separate dragon family with his own blood. Today, he has been able to resist this.


    Since the dragon is not obedient, Lu Yuan does not mind cultivating his true heart and abdomen descendants, completely solving the chaos of the dragon.


    He is always turned, and Lu Yuan''s heavy widespread light, swept from below.


    The sharpness of sharpness, sweeping a dragon, with a sly killing.


    "Small blue, tell my brother, what dragons will be released by you?" I took a small blue head, Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "Small Blue, Don''t ..." Wen Yan, Wang Qiuer''s heart jumped, the voice has not been finished, and a finger from Lu Yuan gently blocked his mouth.


    "Autumn, don''t interfere with Xiaolan, do something wrong, you have to pay the price, everyone must be responsible for their behavior, rest assured, brother is only evil, will not imply innocent."


    "Since I bully you, it is impossible to discharge, you can be my sister, I am not willing to bully you, let alone them, I have to kill the chicken monkey, let others and souls know, I am Lu Yuan My sister never allows anyone to bully. If there is any violation, it is definitely a dead road. "


    Lu Yuan looked at Wang Qiu, said seriously.


    "This ... Ok!" Wen Yan, Wang Qiuer sighs gently, since Lu Yuan''s heart remained, it seems that the dragon is really not dead.


    However, only the evil, the problem is not big, and there is no harmonious result.


    Moreover, although she can''t bear it, she also has a strong joy and warmth. She felt that Lu Yuan''s concerns and favorite.


    There is a brother who is like this, it''s really a good thing.


    "Small Blue, pointed out the talents of the head to you."


    Lu Yuan''s light movement, and said calmly.


    "Good brother." Xiao Lan should be, the blue big eyes are gently moved, and it will be swept away. Although there are many dragons here, it is not difficult to find out how the gizzard is not difficult.


    "I found my brother, this head, there is the one, right, my brother, the big dragon is also."


    The little blue and white little hands are told, and those dragons can be found.


    "Very good, there is still a mountain dragon, it is really bold and big!"


    Lu Yuan said, faintly passed over the giant dragon, and the index finger is in a few, the road is white into four unrealistic fingers, with the strong momentum of the Cangfang, straight toward the four huge Dragon pressed.


    In an instant, the surrounding space is condensed, the time pauses, the four thousand meters of the indication, such as the Qing Tian Juzhu General, pressing the four giant dragons.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t!" The voice with a three-point eagerness sounded in Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan''s movements did not stop. The four huge fingers fell directly on the four dragons. Their body is completely crushed into pieces, and the four beautiful soul rings rise from their body.


    The four streams of flow came out, that is their soul bone, and now Lu Yuan has not modified the rules, so these dragons will still explode the soul of the soul.


    "Waste it is unfortunately, give you." Lu Yuan said, four soul bones are divided into two, directly incident Wang Qiuer and Xiao-blue body, and they quickly fused.


    As for the energy of the soul ring, it is directly scattered by Lu Yuan, and then Irrigation into the mainland. It is also a god level, especially the mountain dragon or the second-level god peak, and their energy is in the mainland. It also has a lot of benefits.


    After all of this, Lu Yuan sent Wang Qiu''s little blue to a quiet absorption soul, this turned, and he looked at the voice of Square.


    "You are coming!" Lu Yuan looked at the ancient moona, and the tone was flat and gentle.


    Gu Yuna did not speak, just looked at Lu Yuan with purple eyes, with a faint blame in his eyes.


    "Do you think I am not doing?" Lu Yuan asked faint.


    "Don''t dare, you are the emperor." Gu Yuna shook his head, the voice was plain, but her eyes showed everything.


    "Yin Yang is strange, are you blaming, do you not stop? But can you know what they have?" Lu Yuan said softly, and all the Dragon''s all said it all said.


    I learned that the prior consequences, Gu Yuna purple trembled, pretty face slightly changed, all the grievances did not dissipate, but she still did hard, dooded the mouth, whisper: "Then you are punishing, it is good, no need. The killing is. "


    "My discipline is only killed, and others will not."


    Lu Yuan carrying his hands and said faint.


    "Hey, domineering, it is our Lu Tian Emperor, amazing, but I think this discipline is very good, there is nothing more deterrent."


    A brittle and pleasant, the sound of the smirk, the sound of thousands of snow, and the petty biphid of the Bi East slammed out from the spatial crack.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes swept, just like to speak, space once again wave, Hu Lena, Zhu Zhuqing, Posei Xining Rongrong and other women also came out of space cracks, Lu Yuan''s woman came to the lake of life.


    They are almost simultaneous, just Gu Yuna''s control space, the fastest speed, so I will arrive first.


    "How come you come?" Lu Yuan was slightly flashing and asked.

 1271 Chapter 1253 Quality Ask

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon.


    "Hey, this is not to feel your power, we also want to see why people don''t grow, actually dare to make our Tongmie people are angry."


    Hu Lena smiled, pink eyes smiled with a silk.


    "That is, it is rare to see you once, then we can''t wait to watch." Ning Rong received Hulina''s words, smiled and said.


    I heard the words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but twitches slightly, I didn''t glaze my two women, good guys, and these two women were in order to see him angry?


    It''s really enough to be afraid of the world.


    Heavy flashes, swept the rest of the rest, Lu Yuan asked: "You will not be the same as these two goods?"


    "How is this possible, we are concerned about you, this is busy, dare to let our Lu Tian''s emperor are angry, really find dead."


    Thousands of snow said yang.


    "This is still almost, or you are snowy." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, the heart was tall and warm, and it was really, it was the most loveless snow. When you are still relying on, you can care about him, you will be comfortable!


    I heard Lu Yuan''s sigh, it was a bit weird than the East face. If she didn''t remember the wrong, it seems to be a good play, and Nana should be no different.


    This hand is getting stronger and stronger, it is quite the style of the year.


    However, the face is just a slight change, and then quickly recovers normal. She walked to Lu Yuan, and she naturally took Lu Yuan''s arm, asked: "What happened? We just heard it just A little bit, what is the dragon? What is excessive? Let you don''t hesitate to kill. "


    Bisong''s beautiful big eyes with a thick curious color, let Lu Yuan have to kill in front of Guyuena, it seems that the dragon is not so light, Lu Yuan is afraid to be angry. .


    "This group of animals dare to bully my sister, I don''t kill them?"


    Lu Yuan said in a short way to say that the consequences were said, and then faintly said.


    "That is really damn." Bi Bi Dong nodded, in her opinion, dare to move Wang Qiuer, Lu Yuan is not a big killing ring.


    After all, she is in the final analysis, she and Lu Yuan are a class of people, they are extremely familiar with people around them. For their loved ones, even if they kill them into the river, they will not have slightly hesitated.


    Therefore, it is really true that the Bi Dong feels that Lu Yuan did it.


    After listening to this sentence than the East, Lu Yuan''s heart is very comfortable, and some people understand him.


    Or, they are actually understanding him.


    Lu Yuan looked at Hu Lena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rong, thousands of snow, and even the Siyi, the heart is dark.


    As for the ancient moona, hey, the concern is chaotic, her origin, after all, still have a bit impact on her judgment, she feels that the discipline is enough, and in Lu Yuan, it is really a hundred.


    Gu Yuna eccentric dragon, but Lu Yuan will not, he will never hand soft.


    "Xiaoyu, since the Dragon, which took the lead, you have killed them, and then the dragons you will stay in your hand, don''t kill it again?"


    I heard Lu Yuan and the ratio of the eastern, Gu Yuna slightly, hesitated for a while, and then walked to Lu Yuan side, gently hug Luyuan, and looked straight up with Lu Yuan. , With a silky color.


    Dragon recovery is not easy. She doesn''t want to see Lu Yuan to kill the ring, once again, the seventeen eight fell of the dragon family, as the dominance of the dragon, she really doesn''t want to see such a scene.


    Therefore, she can only go to Luyuan like this.


    "Yes? But if I don''t kill? What do you want?" See the eyes of Guyuena plead, Lu Yuan did not know why, suddenly took a unknown anger, this anger did not make any reason, But let Lu Yuan can''t help but say this.


    "Dragon Dragon is always the dragon, it is like this from the beginning, this is the case. Now it is married, it is still like this, you will always care about the dragon?"


    "Don''t forget, you are the wife of our Lu Yuan, and then the Lord of the Dragon."


    Lu Yuan said, the diamond, the fog is filled with a pair of purple big eyes, and her expression is a little shocked. Is this a pain that loves her Lu Yuan?


    "Why don''t you answer me, if I want to kill them, what do you want?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Welcome Lu Yuan''s questioning, Gu Yuena looked at him, two seconds, and then, two lines of tears could not help but slip from the corner.


    "Xiaoyu, do you know what you are talking about? Are you magic?"


    The ratio did not hold the shoulders of Lu Yuan, loudly.


    She knew that Lu Yuan definitely drilled the horn, Lu Yuan, but sometimes there will be some shafts, always tangled some meaningless problems.


    In fact, it is, or because he is too much to care, she didn''t guess the wrong, Lu Yuan definitely because Gu Yuna is old in his ear, saying more, he began to entangle him and The dragon is more important to the hearts of Guyuena.


    Yes, it is so childish, don''t look at Lu Yuan usual, but sometimes childish, it is a childish love, that is, this is like this.


    In fact, as long as he thinks it is very easy to think, it will be very simple, but the Lu Yuan at this moment is obviously stupid.


    Thinking of this, Bi East couldn''t help but took a shot.


    "What is it!" Lu Yuan looked at the East, muttered.


    "What can I do, I will let you not make silly, how big is the person, but I have the same as the child, don''t forget, Gu Yuena still pregnant with your flesh, she can''t emotionally fluctuate."


    Say there was no good gas than the East.


    At this time, Lu Yuan suddenly trembled, and the unnamed fire disgraced, looked at the beautiful face of Crystal and tears, his heart could not help but feel endless love.


    He actually forgot the Queyun Na, it''s really damn!


    "That, I ..." wiped the tears on the face of Guyuena, Lu Yuan Zhang Zhang, I want to say something, but it is a lot of speechless.


    The question is cool, and now it is comfortable, and he is some of the time.


    How can I make my mind?


    It''s not for so many years. It is not a serious problem. It is biased at this time. Is it because Xiaolan and Autumn were bullying?


    Now, this grievance is, but I looked at the eyes of the ancient times, the eyes of the eyes, the look of the look, Lu Yuan''s heart couldn''t help but blame, this time he seems to be true.

 1272 Chapter 1254 Chapter Lu Yuans Condition

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com)


    "Don''t I do it wrong?" Lu Yuan''s heart is surging and muttered.


    However, careful thinking is half-hearted, Lu Yuan''s heart can''t shook his head, perhaps this will let Guyuena are unhappy, but he did not do something wrong.


    As his wife, Gu Yuna actually biased the dragon, this is not correct, at least his status must be above the dragon, she must first recognize her identity.


    Dragon and she were close, but only her subordinates, but her belongs, and he is the relying on Gu Yuna, and it is a person who has been with her, it is very heavy, and the heart of Guyuena should be There is a scales.


    What she wants to do is to support his decisions, not to stand in his opposite.


    Gu Yuna did, maybe he can forbe, but it is impossible to endure the world, and in a sense, he is the sky, he is the Supreme, what do he bear to endure?


    Why do you want to be emperor?


    Isn''t it for the power of the world, do you want?


    I have picked up the gods. When I got the emperor, what happened to the nakedness in the proper situation of everything?


    Hey, what is going to kill? Who dares to say a word?


    So he is right, he can''t be wrong.


    At home, he is a husband. How can he take ancient times, but now, he is the world, he will not apologize, he will not recognize the wrong, the Emperor has the majesty, Lu Yuan can Wrong, but the emperor will never be wrong.


    And what is the district dragon?


    District Dragon, also wants to affect his feelings with Gu Yuna?


    This is never allowed!


    What''s more, if this time he has succeeded to Guyuena, then the dragon''s family will never be able to solve it.


    The heart can, but now it is absolutely not, the business is the first, the so-called private feelings can only be quiet.


    The mind is established, Lu Yuan is suppressed in the heart, and the emotions will restore reason again.


    He once again wiped the tears on the face of Guyue, holding her little face, said: "Don''t cry, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Yuna did not answer, tears still slipped from the corner.


    "Don''t you use it? Is Guyunna?" Lu Yuan pinched the chin of Guyuena, lifted her face, and her mysteriously opposed purple eyes tightly.


    In the eyes of Gu Yun, the water fog is filled, the heart is sour, she first saw Lu Yuan to treat her with this attitude, and there is a sense of inexplicably lost, and there is a little grievance, before, Lu Yuan is put her Holding it in the palm of your hand, I have treated her.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s mood again changed again, it became this look, and it was a bit shocked, and Lu Yuan didn''t want to understand, how did you go back?


    Is it also stupid?


    "Line, you don''t make a shaft, Gu Yuna can be pregnant." Bibi did not remind again, and he highlights the words of pregnancy.


    "Don''t I don''t know? Are you in teaching?" Lu Yuan feltly glanced over to the East, and the Emperor''s power revealed.


    Bisong is in the heart, the eyes are shorten, and the pretty face is shocked, but she will understand it soon, and the eyes showed a touch.


    Xiaoyu is not a shaft, but serious!


    But better than the East, but others have failed to understand.


    Hu Lalena couldn''t help but said: "How can you talk to the teacher like this, the teacher is concerned about you."


    Wen said, Lu Yuan''s eyes did not move, and it seems that I didn''t hear it all.


    It is better than the East to open the opening, "Nana, don''t talk, now there is only the emperor here."


    Public, private is private, although it is a person, but the meaning of the emperor and Lu Yuan represents completely different.


    Lu Yuan can accept any criticism and can even be better than the east, but the Tiandi said that all people can only obey.


    The girls are not a fool. They instantly understand that Lu Yuan and Gu Moonna are not a private matter, but rising to the height of race, is a political affairs.


    Such things unless the Lu Yuan allows, now they are obviously unqualified, even if it is better than the East and thousands of snow, they are dealing with a small thing, and such a big event is only one person, that is Lu Yuan, the highest emperor is so high.


    Learn this, they have closed their mouths, and they started the visitor quietly.


    "I said it again, don''t cry!" Lu Yuan wiped the tears of the ancient Yue Na''s eye angle, and he said: "You have a tear, you will kill a giant dragon, you have two drops, kill two In this kind of push, you have to think of Dragon to be alivety, you will cry. "


    At this point, the tears of Guyuena spurred suddenly stopped, and the watery of the waters looked at Lu Yuan, a pretty face was full of grievances, it seems to be blame why he is like her.


    "Don''t look at it this way, you ask yourself, for so many years, what can I don''t afford to you, is it not good enough? Just because I kill a few big dragons, you will give your face. , Isn''t it as good as a few talovers? "


    Lu Yuan asked dull.


    "When did I give you a face, I am clear ..." I heard this, the ancient moona''s discourse is hysteresis, and I can''t help it.


    "Well?" Gu Yuna didn''t finish it, Lu Yuan couldn''t stand, and pulled it up.


    "I am wrong!" Gu Yuna directly admitted, simply destroyed.


    Lu Yuan: "..."


    "You are cool!" Lu Yuan glanced at Gu Yun, he was just ready to be angry, but Gu Yuna, this hand, but his anger did not vent, when it is very uncomfortable.


    "Do you really don''t want these dragons?" Lu Yuan''s eye is turned, and he asked.


    "Yes, ask you to spare them." Gu Yuna eyes lit up and immediately pleaded.


    "Oh, you are decisive, just don''t know if you have to die, you will not be so concerned." Lu Yuan said.


    "Of course, Xiaoyu, although I care about the dragon, but I am more concerned about you, if you have something, I will definitely go with you."


    Gu Yuna said.


    "Yes, I hope so." Listening to Gu Yuna, Lu Yuan is so comfortable, but the thing, he has not forgotten, it is really solving the trouble of dragons. The timing is absolutely not to be missed.


    "You may not kill these dragons, but there is a condition." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What are the conditions?" Gu Yuna would not help but ask.


    "Since then, you don''t allow the dragon''s things, remove the position of the dragon master, and when you are in the future, give me a child."


    "What?" Wen Yan, Gu Yuna couldn''t help but be widened, and sent a excitement.

 1273 Chapter 1255, Five Drainage

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "Xiaoyu, you, what do you say?" Listening to Lu Yuan, Gu Yunna could not help but looked up, looked at Lu Yuan, and the beautiful face took a few shocks.


    "I said since then, you don''t have to use the dragon''s things. If you have the position of the dragon master, you will be unloaded."


    Lu Yuan looked at the eyes of Guyuena, said calmly.


    "How can this!" Lu Yuan''s review made the ancient times in the heart and couldn''t help but fill.


    "Why can''t you?" Lu Yuan asked if he didn''t care.


    "I am the dragon, the dragon, the Dragon King, how can I not care about the dragon?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but say.


    "From now you are not, the dragon is not needed from now, whether it is the soul beam or human, can only have a common master, that is."


    Lu Yuan glanced at the ancient times, and the voice said dull.


    "I don''t accept it, you bully people!" Gu Yun gaven his red lips, and looked strong with Lu Yuan, and did not expect Lu Yuan to start with the dragon. This makes her mood are unpleasant.


    "I don''t accept it? I don''t endure." Lu Yuan slammed his mouth and said.


    "I can''t bear it, I am protest!" Gu Yuena once again showed his resistance.


    "The protest is invalid." Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Xiaoyu, you ..." Gu Yunna glared in Lu Yuan, said: "Anyway, I don''t agree, have the ability, you hit me."


    "You won''t hit you, but you have to follow you, you can only send these dragon hell first, you have to remember, they are all dead because you die."


    Lu Yuan said softly, his right hand lifted, he did a lower gesture, with the strength of Lu Yuan, this light is light, and all dragons will be completely complete.


    When I saw Lu Yuan, I didn''t like it. I was unlike a joke. Gu Yuna was in a hurry, and he couldn''t rest in the heart. She fiercely grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand, and she held Lu Yuan''s whole arm. The arms.


    "Line, why do you want me? I don''t know anything, you have to be like this."


    The tears in the eyes of Gu Yuna once again, and the inner sadness broke out at this moment.


    She complained that Lu Yuan, blaming him, why did he suddenly do so unreasonable, do not give her a single room.


    "The biggest wrong thing you do is that you still sit in the common position of the dragon, because of your existence, I gave the Dragon people, and gave them unrealistic fantasies. I did this. To tell them, you will never want to sit up at the place of the Emperor, never want to occupy the so-called leadership, because you are not allowed. "


    "This is awkward, what is it? What is it, I want to get along with the spirit of humans and souls, then no matter who can change this decision, whoever has a bad idea, then you will completely smash their ambition, It will be done. "


    Lu Yuan said the interception.


    "That doesn''t have to waste me, I can control them, don''t let them interfere with your decision, you know, I have always supported your decision."


    Gu Yunna launched Lu Yuan''s hand, he said.


    "Is it? Then you manage them? I have given you the opportunity at the beginning. When these dragons are reborn, I will warn you, but you don''t have a slightest, but because you love you, let these Dragon who has no brain has been thinking about it, and she started Hu Zu. "


    "Na, don''t blame the heart, you have to blame you, you don''t want to blame you, blame them, you don''t live without your mind, take the words of the words, don''t give your face, you will not let them all."


    Lu Yuan touched the face of the ancient moon, and his eyes were flashing. These are all all done all. "


    "And you have promised, etc., I will have a good life with you, let''s open your heart, no matter what others, now you have completed your commitment, you won''t regret it. ? "


    "Of course, I will not repent, but ..."


    "Nothing!" Lu Yuan interrupted the words of Guyuena, said: "Na, you don''t forget, you have said, I have listened to it in the future, so this is so fixed, don''t You oppose. "


    "You will be a little wife in the future. As for the dragon, you don''t intervene, and even if you want to intervene, maybe there will be no more effects in the future."


    Lu Yuan said deeply.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yun said his eyes and asked some doubts.


    "As soon as I mean, I will innovate the Dragon, replace the old dragon, and the descendants of these districts are too low, they can retire, the future dragons will be the new dragon who has a true dragon blood, they will become the true The leader, and they will be all loyal to me. "


    Lu Yuan said softly, and the heavy light, flashing a bright light.


    At this point, Gu Yuna is completely shocked, and the beautiful face is no longer calm, and the inner is in the heart.


    "The bottom of the bottom of the suction, this is the possibility of completely solving all the rebels of the dragon."


    Gu Yuna is slightly toned, and Lu Yuan''s hand is thoroughly smashed all the ambitions of these dragons.


    Once the new Dragon is created, the blood pulling is under the blood traction, the new dragon must have a wholehearted loyalty, and the new dragons of Lu Yuan will also be implemented wholeheartedly, there will be no one-size sloppy, do not have Lu Yuan shot, these The new dragon will help Lu Yuan to suppress the old dragons of these dragon gods.


    By the new dragon family, the old dragon family, plus her silver dragon Wang Gu Yuena is also in the end, the soul of the soul will never have the ability to go to the leader, the decision-making of human and soul beast will be stable as Taishan .


    Sure enough, Lu Yuan is still that Lu Yuan, no hand, it is a must kill, it will not make people have any rooms.


    "I don''t want to do this, all of which are forced to have a brain, so I can only do this, once again."


    Lu Yuan said faintly, the right hand flicked, a drop of blood from his fingertips, exudes horrible energy fluctuations.


    "With the blood, create five lines of dragons, confronted Xuan Guang, life-derived."


    With Lu Yuanwei Yan, the endless clear light is sprinkled, and the 12 drops of Lu Yuan played, the top five drops of blood have begun to give birth, the five elements in the universe are drilled into these five drops. Among blood, it is combined.


    The remaining seven drops of blood quickly split, and the foot is divided into hundreds of tiny blood beads. Under the role of the creation of Xuang, the same start is rapidly fused with the five elements.

 1274 Chapter 1256 Five Dragons

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    The colorful light gathering, the power of the road is beginning to germinate, and the air begins to slowly flush strongly.


    A drop of blood and five elements are fused, and under the action of making Xuan light, it has given birth to new life, and the vital vitality is quickly filled with four sides from the eight sides.


    The expression of this magic is curious than the human expression, and the heart is amazing. Life is the greatest miracle in the world. It has seen countless lives from being created from with to create, which is for them. Absolutely a novel experience.


    Lu Yuan is a hand of Guyuena. The right hand has been in the universe. In the universe, it is contaminated with the fine blood of the five elements. Creating a five-way dragon family also requires massive energy supply.


    And the goal of Lu Yuan is not small. He wants to create a new dragon person who only creates a Puttong, and the strength of these new dragons must be rolled in these old dragons. Every one will be at least God level, Therefore, this requires more energy.


    But for the Lu Yuan, which is controlled throughout the universe, this is just a hard work, it is not difficult.


    With sufficient energy, the speed of the new dragon''s formation is faster. After a while, the Dao Langti has distributed strong Longwei, the horrible blood wave fluctuating four.


    Feel the strong Longwei, the ancient moon is flying, and the eyes shocked in the eyes.


    The blood of these dragons is extremely high, especially in which a few of them have a sharp pressure, and the blood of the blood is more embarrassed to exceed her, even without the original dragon.


    Today, these old dragons are in front of them. It is worth not enough to look at it. On a blood press, the old dragon family of these dragon gods can be throrted.


    However, it is a little bit of blood. As a result, Lu Yuan has created an extremely horrible ethnic group.


    There are these dragons, and the soul of the future is also in the hands of Lu Yuan, and she has lost the opportunity to intervene the soul again. All the ambition of the soul is not Since the break.


    Soul beasts and human peaceful coexistence, when you are getting more and more stable.


    Just saw this scene, Gu Yuna''s heart has a little dessert. She is not a greedy power, but it is not a long time to be completely excluded between the soul, and this feeling is committed. It is very uncomfortable.


    And her heart has a faint blame for Lu Yuan, although there is a cause, but Lu Yuan''s shot is still too fruit, too much, and she is still unacceptable between her.


    Lu Yuan is always looking at Guyuena, Gu Yuna''s expression he is a minimum income.


    Although some small distress, but did not shake his decision, the fast knife is built, for the spirit of the soul and the overall situation, he must have a heart today.


    Lu Yuan is tightly, injecting the road energy, he is straight to the ancient moona, and asked: "Na, I saw you seemed a little shock, how, what is the new dragon created? "


    "The blood of these new dragons is much stronger than those of the dragon blood veins, , not , the weakest, the blood is not inferior to the nine dragon king, the top of the five most powerful, The blood is more comparable to the dragon god, better than you, how, the new dragon created can be ok. "


    Lu Yuan smiled and said that the expression with a silk, this is his strength, even if it is just a blood, the dragons created can drive on the blood of Guyuena on the blood.


    In the face of Lu Yuan, the prime expression of Lu Yuan, the pleasant face is stiff, directly white, low head, and no sulking.


    Originally, she is already very angry. As a result, Lu Yuan is intentionally, she is really good.


    And do you have a silver king?


    The new dragon created in the area can be strong in the blood, and her heart is also complicated. Originally there is only Lu Yuan''s blood above her, she doesn''t mind, because Lu Yuan is her man.


    But now, the new dragon''s blood of the new dragon is actually above her, which makes her heart very unacceptable.


    Seeing Gu Yuna angry, Lu Yuan is not annoyed, although the blood of these new dragons is strong, but in the strength of Lu Yuan, he will restrict, his intention is to get along with the soul of the soul, so the strength of both parties It will also be basically equivalent, but will not let the one are strong.


    On the other hand, he still takes care of Gu Yuna''s emotions. In addition to him, he can''t really let other people who don''t worry more than his woman.


    These new dragons will not have real kings, and the half-step king is their limit.


    Dear the forehead of the jagoon, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and the right hand was changing.


    "Blood Evolution, Dragon Birth, Five Dragons, Out!"


    Lu Yuan''s lightly sounded in the air, and the saying that the saying goes, this statement, the many light groups are all broken, and the heroic gods are drilled out from the Rigades.


    Every Shenlong is a look of real dragons. The only difference is that they have this pair of dragon wings on their back, and their feet have only four claws.


    They will eventually fuse the five-line origin by Lu Yuan dribbling, so it has not reached the realm of five claws.


    The only difference is that the first five god dragons that are first born by Lu Yuan''s whole blood, and each of them has thousands of meters long, and they are growing with five claws. The verses are dragon wings. The road is bright.


    These dragons have controlled the five-line origin of Jinmu Water and Soil, with the ability to control the five elements, and the five-legged dragons are most prominent.


    Lu Yuan stares with these new dragon people, the five-claws of the five claws in the body, and the horrible Longwei swept.


    Many new dragons have gratiate, and finally worshiped down at the foot of Luyuan.


    "I will see the Dragon Emperor!" Many Shenlong opened, and the gesture respectfully, these were Lu Yuan''s blood, but the most faithful.


    Lu Yuan swept a lot of gods, and later stayed on the top five five-claw god dragons, these five five-legged dragons have the blood of the dragon, regardless of the physical or mental strength, and Every strength has reached the situation of half a step, and the comprehensive combination is comparable to the king of the king.


    It can be said that these five-headed dragon is the fight for five kings. Every strength will not be better than the King of Jinlong. Insufficient, do not need to rely on super artifacts, the king of the king of the king, this is the power of the blood veins.

 1275 Chapter 1257, five lines of dragon

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com)


    Five-head can have the five-claws of the king of the hard bar, plus the mountain dragon king, the water dragon king, the fire dragon king, Titan giant, these four heads in Lu Yuan, the soul of the soul, soul of the soul, the strength of the soul It is already quite powerful.


    Of course, this is also one of the purposes of Lu Yuan. If you want to make human and soul beast peace together, you can''t get too much in strength.


    The gods have countless human gods, than the Bi Dong and thousands of snow, etc., the god king is in the sigh of the gods, which is not bad than the dragon god of the year, even stronger, and the soul of the soul is only ancient times. Plus the future of the Snow Emperor, now Lu Yuan, this, the strength of the soul is slowly chasing it.


    Plus the new dragon, the hearing of the soul beast is no longer more than human gods.


    As the Emperor, in order to try to maintain the balance between the two sides, Lu Yuan is also quite a bitterness.


    It is also a resurrection of the old dragon, and it is a new dragon family, everything is for the purpose of human and soul.


    But good, today''s new dragon family came out, this thing will basically tell a paragraph, and the soul of the soul will be completely stable.


    And he has a high-level position in human gods. The five kings are defeated in his hands. The human gods are well-behaved. It doesn''t have to worry about people, so that the basic architecture is completely completed.


    As long as the problem today is solved, there will be no longer happen again in the future, and in the final analysis, he is actually an extremely annoying person.


    The eyes stated at the top five-headed five-claws, Lu Yuan said: "You are the strongest strength, the most strong strength, the most blood, so today is here to seal you for the five parties Dragon King. "


    "Bailong, you can control the golden elements, the strongest attack, you seal you is the Bailong King, the Baolong family, the first of the five dragon kings."


    "Qinglong, you can control the wood elements, for the first of the soul of the beast, you seal you as the Qinglong King, the palm". "


    ......


    "Huang Long, you can control the earth element, the first of the soil, the top of the soul, with the strongest defense, you seal you for Huang Longwang, Hand Huanglong family."


    "


    "And since then, the five-claw Jinlongwang is the dragon royal family, the five elements of the dragon are respectful, but in addition to the Emperor of the Emperor, the five parties of the Dragon King without any order, even if it is the blood of the five-claw golden king. "


    Lu Yuanping sounded, directly identified the absolute leadership of the five elements of the Dragon.


    In addition to the Emperor, even those who have the blood of the five-claw golden king''s blood are unable to order the five elements of Dragon.


    This is precious for unrequited silk, but also for the stability of the soul.


    It is foreseeable that his son will have a five-claw golden rod from his son as long as there is no blood.


    If you are a five-way Jinlong king''s blood, you can order the five elements of the Dragon, and then control the five-way dragon, then the soul will be chaotic sooner or later.


    And Lu Yuan also promised to be ancient times, the future of the future of the soul beast will let him sit with the son of Guyuena.


    The position of the soul beast is not tight, but his existence has a premise, that is, it is not possible to interfere with the power of the Emperor, and this way of this in Lu Yuan has solved this problem.


    The Lord of the Soul is still enjoys a huge power. It is in the name of all soul beasts, but the five-line dragon king can take the five-line dragon, so that the Emperor has major leadership of the soul, which can really guarantee the authority of the Emperor .


    Otherwise, the soul beast is completely controlled in the hands of the soul beast. The Emperor does not control the ability of the soul beast. It is inevitable that it will be unfavorable to the Tiandi, and it will also affect the political situation.


    After all, the power is too powerful, it will inevitably give birth to some ideas, Lu Yuan, don''t want to see your son, in order to compete for powerfulness.


    So he is a Laozi, can only personally spend the flatness.


    "I have a sense of honor!" Listening to Lu Yuan, the five elements of Dragon King should drink, five parties, dragons, and thoroughly built this moment.


    "Very good!" Looked at this five lines of Dragon King, Lu Yuan smiled at all, the new dragon, the old dragons will completely stop, the influence of the dragon gods will be slowly removed, everything is just a time problem Stop.


    As for the present, Lu Yuan still has another thing to do, that is, it is again destroying the unrealistic fantasies in some old dragons.


    In addition to Guyuea, the old dragon is still dominated, its name is Jin Dragon.


    And now, Lu Yuan will eliminate this so-called Jinlong King.


    Lu Yuan looked up at the sky, and the right hand was able to cross the endless void, directly reached the gods, came to the place of ban.


    Gently grab, Lu Yuan directly broke the seal of the ban, which has been seized in the Dragon King of the countless year.


    In the gods, many gods were directly shaken, and they rushed to the ban.


    The life goddess and destruction of the gods have been deprived of the gods, and no one is more harmful to the gods more than they know how much it is.


    "This king is finally born!" Jinlong Wang is full of body, and the body is like gold, it is like a golden, and it can cause the void to shock, and the horrible flesh is undoubtedly.


    "Available God, this time, this king wants to completely destroy you."


    Jinlong Wang Yangtang is long, but she hasn''t been happy to be happy, and a giant hand directly pinned the body, and grabbed his hand like a chicken.


    "What ghost things, let go of this king!" Jin Dragon king struggled, but there was no role, the giant hand grabbed it, and left the gods directly.


    When the goddess and the god of destruction arrived, he just saw this scene.


    "Tian Di?"


    "Except for him, there is no other person." The goddess of life smiles slightly, the King King is absolutely king-level force, which can be so easy to take the Jin Dragon king, except that there is no one in Lu Yuan.


    "But what is the Tong Dynasty to catch the Golden Dragon King?" The goddess of life is a little disqualified.


    "Maybe it''s going to kill!" The god of destruction said.


    "How do you know?" The life goddess asked.


    "Intuition, and the same sex is free, the extraordinary Emperor is the husband of the silver king, so I don''t like the Jin Dragon King." The god of destroy said it was.


    "This is possible, after all, Jinlong Wang and Yinlong Wang can become a dragon god as long as they swallow each other, for the safety of the Silver Dragon, I can understand this."


    The goddess of life is thinking.

 1276 Chapter 1258 Ostering the King King

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com)


    "But this is good, the Emperor is doing this, it is a hidden danger of the gods. It is different from the wisdom of the silver king. This Jinlong Wang is born, and only knows the destruction and killing, so it is better. "


    The god of destruction is light.


    "It is also!" The goddess of life is slightly, and the beautiful appetite face is a touch of smile. Jinlong Wang is dead. For the gods, it is absolutely a good thing.


    Today, although she has no life of the god of life, it is the same for the context of the goddess, the veteran of these gods, is still quite intentional for the safety of the gods.


    "Although Tian Di acts, it is quite chapped, but it is unbiased. It is a tutorial, little purple, I think, maybe it is not a bad thing by the Tiandi."


    The goddess of life is sinking, looking at the sky with the gods, can''t help but say light.


    Wen said, the god of destruction is slightly stagnant, the eyes are changing, and the expression is complicated.


    "But after all, he killed two gods and Zun Luo, the gods five to high God he killed three, and all the original sins under my hand fell to their hands, you let me help him, I really don''t do it. Arrive. "


    The god of destruction is gently sighful, and the husband and wife are in a half-life, what can he can''t hear it?


    Lu Yuan is a qualified and courage leader, it is worth following, but he always can''t go to the heart!


    "Little purple, this is poor, although the Tian Di is indeed killing two gods and repair Luo, but it is completely different, no wonder him, we can''t kill him and the silver king?"


    "It''s more powerful, and the strength is more powerful. Even if we are in the same way, it is easy to defeat, this is the lack of strength, it''s all right, and the Emperor is not letting us? Can you see the Emperor It is not a bad guy, it is not a bad person. "


    "If today''s emperor is the Lord of the god, can naturally lead the goddess to an unprecedented strong situation in his strength. Isn''t this we have been pursuing?"


    "We are not succumbing to the emperor, but everything is for the gods, small purple, you have the ability to be ambitious, do you want to abolish your talents, promote the development of the gods, this is, you have always dream!"


    The life goddess is persuaded. She is only for the gods, but also cares about her husband, because the god of destruction since these time has been unhappy, long and sigh.


    She understands the god of destruction, the god of destruction is a very worry, he has his own ambition, but now I can only discuss at home, can not be a show, his heart is definitely extremely lost and angry, hero is useless Wu Zhi''s place.


    So she will tell the words of today to persuade the destruction of the destruction. After all, she has no gains, and the gods have been stable, but they still stay in the gods and destroy the gods. There is no idea to leave, in fact, this has already explained some problems.


    Sure enough, the words of life gods came out, the destruction of the destruction suddenly trembled slightly, the lips were slightly sighful.


    If the goddess of life, the words of the goddess are poked directly, and they also broke the isolation of his heart.


    "Little green, you are right, compared with the excitation gods, everything in the past is not important, but there is a problem, even if I am not in the grievance, I can use me?"


    "One Dynasty, a minister, Xiaogong, we are eliminated."


    The god of destruction sighs, removes the isolation of the initial heart, this is one of his concerns.


    "You can rest assured, the souvenir''s heart is natural and wide, with your skills, I think that Tong Di will certainly not count your weight, I will go to the Tiandi to explain the matter, will definitely be successful." Life goddess is full of confidence Say.


    She is a little understanding of Lu Yuan. It is very clear that there is a clear wise leader in Lu Yuan, which is clear. Lu Yuan himself may not like to destroy God, but as long as the god of destruction is capable, he It will be used, private prejudice will not affect their control of the overall situation, and this is also a skill of every Mingjun.


    Seeing the goddess of life, the goddess is full of confidence, the god of destruction is hesitant, and finally nodded at the end, said: "That''s trouble, Xiaogong."


    "Well, give it to me." Wen Yan, life goddess smiled slightly, smile gentle, excreed with charming charm.


    ......


    Star big forest, lake of life!


    Lu Yuan''s left hand took Gu Yuna, and the right hand grabbed the golden king of the thousands of horses, just like pinching a small chicken.


    Jin Dragon king struggled, issued a bright dragon.


    "Golden Dragon King!" Gu Yunnan looked at the golden dragon king who was caught by the empty air, could not help but whisper.


    "Yes, it is Jinlong Wang, the new dragon has been born, in order to cut the last ordered idea in the old dragon''s heart, in order to eliminate the hidden dangers of the gods, today, I will completely kill the King King, after today, Jinlong Wang will never exist again. "


    Lu Yuan''s eyes are in the eyes, and there is a touch of mouth.


    "Do you have to do so?" Gu Yuena frowned and said.


    "You know, you don''t like to stay with hidden dangers.


    Lu Yuan looked at it.


    "You ..." Listening to Lu Yuan, Gu Yuna couldn''t help but laughed, all of them were so naive, just a name, it would be jealous?


    "You are the emperor!" Gu Yuna said some funny.


    "The emperor can''t be small? Anyway, he wants to kill it, who is not used." Lu Yuan slammed and said.


    "What is your style of God?" Gu Yunna couldn''t help but ask.


    "I will kill it, it is not a wind, some people are getting angry, playing a big, I''m not the same, I will kill it directly."


    Lu Yuan said softly, the right hand is lightweight, the endless space is directly to protect the golden dragon king on the spot, the index finger is light, the endless sharp, the gas is directly thorn into the brain of Jinlong Wang, the soul of Jinlong Wang is here. It was completely exposed.


    With Lu Yuan''s strength, I want to kill the King King, and when I really have, I am paddy.


    "Come!" Lu Yuan took a trick, two streams were taken from the body of Jinlongwang, flew to Lu Yuan''s side.

 1277 Chapter 1259 Jinlong Wang Shen Nuclear

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com)


    These two golden streams, flying to Lu Yuan, thoroughly showing its true look.


    One is a golden rhombic multiface crystal, with a strong Jinlong Wang''s source of power, full of strong power of the king, is the King of Jinlong.


    If anyone can completely absorb this sacrier, there will be a chance to become a new gold dragon king, such as Tang Dance in the original trajectory.


    Another is an extremely complete gods, but also a piece of torso soul, is the soul bone produced by the Jinlong king, maybe, this should be a single piece of the world.


    The eyes were slightly flashing, and Lu Yuan took Jinlongwang torso.


    "The bones of the King King left our son. This cheers gave the autumn, her body is a three-eyed golden, and the blood of the Jinlong Wang Yixin is equipped with the King of Jinlong."


    Lu Yuan said softly, his right hand is gently waved, the King of Jinlong Wang did not enter Wang Qiuer''s body, and the soul of Wang Qiuer began to skyrocket, and the blood of the blood has also begun.


    Lu Yuan smashed, leaving a part of the energy of the Jinlong king''s strength of the Jinlong Wang Shen nucleus, such as Wang Qiuer, can gradually break the seal, absorb the remaining Jinlong Wang Shen nuclear Energy.


    When Wang Qiuer absorbs the energy of the Queon King''s nuclear nuclear nucleus, then she is a new generation of Jinlong Wang, even if the original Jinlong Wang is a little, it may not reach the realm of God, but with the strength of the flesh, it should be able to Strive to God.


    At this time, I will seal Wang Qiuer a gain, her strength stabilizes in the realm of God, after all, is the most pro-sister, but also a sister of blood, Lu Yuan has already done it.


    Wang Qiuer is trying to absorb the energy of the King of Jinlong Wang, while sublining the blood in the body. From today, Wang Qiuer is a real Jin Dragon''s blood.


    Lu Yuan looked at Wang Qiuer for a while, and he saw everything normally, this was returned.


    The Jinlong Wang has already killed, then the rest is almost the same, the belief is turning, the light of Lu Yuan moved to the ancient moon.


    Gu Yun is looking at him with a beautiful purple scorpion, looking at him.


    "This is comfortable?" Gu Yuena asked faint.


    "It''s very comfortable, hehe!" Lu Yuan smiled.


    Gu Yuna couldn''t help but turn over the eyes, but didn''t say anything. The Jinlong Wang died of her. She didn''t care very much. She and the Jinlongwang relationship is not very good, they all want to swallow the opponent''s achievement of the dragon.


    The reason why it is in the past, in fact, more still because Lu Yuan is not in love, her heart is a little grievance.


    Today, her strength and even more than the original dragon god. It is not so much for the power of Jinlongwang, and then adds the god of the dragon to the son, so in whole, Lu Yuan killed the Jinlong King. She is not angry, just some awkward.


    Even the Jinlong Wang was dead, and the traces of the dragon god left a little one, and Wang Qiuer inherited the King of Jinlong Wang, but she is no longer a golden dragon.


    However, Lu Yuan did not let her down, although Jinlong Wang died, but its power still stayed in the soul of the beast, and Lu Yuan''s behalf is still a little ejection.


    "The new dragon is already out, the Jinlong king is also dead, you still want to do anything, a whole brain, I have to see what extent you can?"


    Gu Yunna looked at Lu Yuan, with a touch of coolness.


    "There is no matter what you have to do, you have to do it. Na, you know that you are angry, I also blame, but I don''t know, in order to maintain the overall situation, all this is."


    Silently sighed, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hey, you always have reason to argue!" Gu Yuna , faintly said.


    "This is not a sophistry, this is a fact, as the sky, this is a responsibility, the identity of the , Na, you are also dominated, you should understand."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Hey, I can''t understand, can you take me a position for the overall situation? Can I suppress my race? What are my eyes?" Gu Yuna asked.


    "Of course it is a wife." Lu Yuan said.


    "Then you still have this to me?" Gu Yun said.


    "That is not there, the situation is forced, and who makes the old dragons to find themselves, have you gone to the opportunity? Do you have to remind you? Hey, you have not cherished it."


    Lu Yuan said faint.


    "Then you blame me?" Gu Yuena looked at Lu Yuan, and he had a bit of question in the eyes.


    "I don''t have this point." Lu Yuan denied.


    "You just mean, you are blaming me." Gu Yun said loudly.


    "Well, I am blaming you, I am flattering, as a leader, I don''t have something, let the Huzu are unfair, make friction, are you right?"


    Lu Yuan can''t help but improve the sound.


    "You, you ..." Lu Yuan suddenly raised the voice scared Guyuena, she looked at Lu Yuan, the chest is slightly ups and downs, and the sound is broken, and I can''t say a word.


    "Okay, don''t you, don''t be excited, this matter is forced, but you are handling, but you have a mistake, now things have been like this, we will end how Don''t be noisy? "


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Hey, I have twisted, I am not comfortable, unless you apologize, then give me the master of the master, otherwise I have been angry, you don''t think of it." Gu Yuna started the lion.


    "Don''t be a lot!"


    "I will be unhappy!"


    "You said that I will always listen to me, now I am not obedient now?"


    "Do I say that you will listen to you? You will definitely remember."


    "I don''t recognize it if I have said it."


    "Don''t recognize, unless you give me the master of the master, then I will listen to you."


    "Don''t think." Lu Yuan decisively refused the unreasonable requirements of Guyuena.


    "Then I have been angry!" Guyuena threatened.


    "Then you are angry, I want to see how long you can be angry." Lu Yuan did not speak.


    "You, you don''t love me." Listening to Lu Yuan, Gu Yuna is a red, tears will flow down.


    "Less play, this matter is not discussed." Lu Yuan poked the poor acting skills of Guyuena.


    "Hey!" Gu Yunna snorted, glanced in Lu Yuan, kneading his mouth, directly torn space, Yang Chang.


    "Xiaoyu, Gu Yuna is angry running, you still don''t chase?" Bibi East couldn''t help but say.


    "Why do you want to chase?" Lu Yuan didn''t care.


    "The wife is cool, chasing the wife''s crematorium, you don''t comfort now, there is a good fruit to eat in the future." Thousands of snow looked at Lu Yuan and didn''t care.


    "Cut!" Lu Yuan slammed his mouth, faintly said: "The wife is the Emperor, when I am Lu Yuan, I am never abused, you don''t want to say, good people, otherwise I will tell you defamation."


    Pizza East: ......


    Thousands of snow: ......


    Hurlanda: ......


    Divale: ......

 1278 Chapter 1260 Lu Yuans Surprise

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com)


    With the death of Jinlong Wang, the things of the starry big forest finally ended, while the five-party dragon born, the soul of the beast was basically equalized.


    The new five-way dragon is powerful, enough to suppress the old dragon people left by the Dragon God, and the old dragon family is slightly poor, but after all, it is the ruler of the soul. The heritage is deep. Therefore, although the strength is slightly poor, it is not the power of the hand.


    Lu Yuan''s idea is not a unique, but the five elements are extremely powerful, but in the soul of the family, the old and dragons are weak, but there is a foundation of the soul support, so that they can Stick to form a balance.


    The old dragons keep your own an acre of three orientation is not a difficult thing, but those so-called ambitions should be completely smashed.


    I want the old dragon master''s idea to dominate the world is basically completely abortion.


    However, the dispute between the old dragon and the new dragon is not said. After this new dragon, the overall strength of the soul beast has improved a lot, Lu Yuan promised that Gu Yuna''s revitalization of the soul of the beast is still finished.


    Some of them linger about Guyuena more important to the rejuvenation of the old dragon, and Lu Yuan''s eye is the whole soul. In his opinion, the dragon is a dragon, just part of the soul, never represents the soul.


    So he enhanced the status of the soul, giving the soul of the animals, but bails the ambition of the old dragon, all of which is in order to better develop.


    But then say this, in order to die for all, his means is indeed a bit too excited, there is no need for others, just that Gu Yuena is still to give an account.


    ......


    Wushu!


    Lake heart pavilion, thousands of snow rooms.


    Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared, and suddenly alarmed the snow that was quiet and looked quiet.


    See Lu Yuan, Qianxue is put down the book, smile, asked: "How, comfort?"


    Lu Yuan looked at her and stepped into the Skille snow, and sighed: "It is always comforting, this time I can tired me, I didn''t expect Na. terror."


    Although the mouth is hard, Lu Yuan''s heart is also very concerned about Guyuena, after the revision of the heaven and earth rules, after changing the practice method, immediately ran to comfort the prostitute.


    However, this time, the ancient times is not small, he has been in a long time for more than half a month, and the brain cells have died a large piece, and they will be a good luck.


    This usually, the warmth is soft and the ancient times, it is really hard to make him.


    "Oh, this is not all you are looking for? Who let you abuse your wife, now I know what is called a wife''s crematorium?" Listening to Lu Yuan, there is a smile.


    "Hey, you say that I am even more, the wife is the emperor, and the result will be comfortable to comfort, no hero."


    Lu Yuan sighed and spoiled.


    "Live, don''t say he say." Qian Xue Xueyu took the launch of Lu Yuan, and he was white.


    "Hey!" Lu Yuan smiled and couldn''t help to take the thousands of snow into his arms.


    "Wait, be careful!" Thousands of snow grabbed Lu Yuan Hu Zuo-made hand, whispered.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yuan asked.


    Thousands of snow looked at their stomach, smiled, did not speak.


    "Is it?" Lu Yuan''s brainmail flashed, and his heart was shock, and the voice trembled, with a surprise and a faint embarrassment.


    "Well, you have to be a father." Thousands of snow smiled, smile gentle.


    "Good!" I got the affirmation of thousands of snow, Lu Yuan couldn''t help it, and the heavy brilliance was blocked.


    After Gu Yuena, Qianxue was also pregnant. His hearts in his heart were difficult to describe words.


    "Come come, snow, you are sitting." Lu Yuan quickly changed a posture, let Qianxue be more comfortable to lying on his arms.


    "When did you find it?" Gently touched thousands of snow-shatted belly, and Lu Yuan asked softly.


    "From the starry big forest, I will feel that there is a lot of life, if there is no life, it will rise from the belly, it should be your pregnant with me."


    Thousands of snow golden eyes, whispered.


    "That is to say, less than a month?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yeah!" Thousands of snow said.


    "That time, you have to cultivate, it is very dangerous before the first three months, it''s better after three months, you don''t have it, I will come."


    Lu Yuan couldn''t stand it.


    "Not only this, you are best to sleep in this room now, so you can''t wait for you today." Thousands of snow smiled and said.


    "What is this, a small matter, the child is important."


    Lu Yuanli replied.


    "Oh, it is also, anyway, your wife, even if you can''t sleep, you can sleep, you can sleep."


    Thousands of snow said.


    "You said this, how can I listen to it." Lu Yuan said in different places.


    "The truth, isn''t it?" Thousands of snow laughed.


    "You don''t say that," Lu Yuan nodded, the seven wife did a lot, remove the pregnant thousands of snow and Guyuena, there are five, he doesn''t want to go.


    Gently touched Lu Yuan''s cheek, said: "And in addition to your wife, you forgot that there is still someone waiting for you."


    "Do you say that Snow Emperor?" Lu Yuan picks his eyebrows and asked.


    "Otherwise? Is there anyone else?" Thousands of snow Golden Golden gaze Lu Yuan.


    "How is it, of course, there is no other person." Lu Yuan denied.


    "I hope so, anyway, if you really want to find another, I can''t stop you?" Thousands of snow said in a secluded.


    I heard the words, Lu Yuan didn''t look at the snow, this gimmick, started again.


    "Is the Snow Emperor I found you?" Lu Yuan is slight, like what I think of, and asked softly.


    "She just got a long time, but didn''t look for me to be a guest, just came to see me, I saw her mood is not very good, some depressed, Xiaoyu, you have waited too long, Snow Emperor It is a rare good girl, you still owe it, you can''t live up to her. "


    Thousands of snow expressions seriously.


    She and the Snow Emperor have a good relationship. After all, the Snow Emperor once is her martial arts and soul, and the relationship is intimate, and she is also very recognized to the Snow Emperor.


    She is clear about the feelings of Lu Yuan, can be said to be a deep feeling, she doesn''t want to see the Snow Emperor is so hard.


    And even if she starts from Lu Yuan, she is also very clear, Lu Yuan also likes Snow Em, so she is willing to push this.

 1279 Chapter 1261 Snow Emperor

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "Of course, I will not live up to her, but this is not a time to see her." Listening to thousands of snow, Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, is it?" Qianxiang asked faintly.


    "Of course, and snow, do you think with my character, can I bear the beauty of the Snow Emperor?"


    Lu Yuan whispered asked.


    "That is really not, after all, you are a batch of old colors, the Snow Emperor is not going to me, the temperament is more refined, you are sure to have a long time, but I am worried."


    Lu Yuan said, thousands of snow is put down, after all, the nature of Lu Yuan is quite understanding.


    Those Snow Emperor and solo is different, you are different. Three, you''re sure, there are so you don''t have the same, and you''re downtast, you can''t chase Lu Yuan, the most important thing is that it is not a top, but the emperor is not the same, she is absolute. During the country, Lu Yuan is absolutely a long time.


    Life, the emperor, this should be impossible.


    Thousands of snow, but Lu Yuan''s mouth can''t help with slight convulsions, he whispered: "Snow, I am a pity, you can say that I am Yan, but you said that the old color is too much Ah. "


    "Is this not a meaning? What is the difference between Yan Control an old color?" Thousands of snow blinked and said.


    "Of course, there is a difference, I am just simply appreciation, and there is no other bad mind, so you can''t call me the batch."


    Lu Yuan ''righteous words'' said.


    "Oh, simple appreciation beauty, do you think I am still don''t believe?" Thousands of snow smiled.


    "I think you believe!" Lu Yuan nodded, and he said.


    "Hey!" Looking at Lu Yuan, he couldn''t help but smile, say: "On the thickness of his skin, you are really invincible. If you are not every night, you have to do bad things. Just trust it. "


    "You this color embryo!" Said, thousands of snow, Lu Yuan.


    "What is a broken thing, you are my wife, how can you call the broken things, that is just the normal communication between husband and wife."


    Lu Yuanqiang defeated.


    "Is it necessary to call two or even three? Is this normal communication?"


    Thousands of snow stared, highlighting the normal two words.


    "I think it is normal." Lu Yuan touched the tip and said.


    "Go to you, color embryo." Thousands of snow jade hands gently, I can''t help but laugh. "


    Lu Yuan smiled and didn''t care, and hit the snow.


    Dear, the cheeks of the tricks, Lu Yuan slammed, and suddenly grab the endless heaven and earth, the colorful light group flakes, exudes the extremely vitality.


    Lu Yuan hit the heavens and the earth into the belly of the snow, nourishing the fetus in its belly.


    "There is a heaven and earth origin, our child''s future talent must be very high." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Is it better than you?" Qianxue asked.


    "That is impossible, I want to exceed my Laozi, it is too early."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    The five-claw Jinlong king blood is inherited, but the gods are can''t inherit this thing, so he and the children of the thousands of snow are afraid that the soul of the soul is higher, and there is no , the talent will never catch him.


    "Self-love, I think that our child''s talent is definitely higher than you."


    "Your talent plus my talent, how can our children may not be as good as you, he will become blue and blue."


    Thousands of snow said.


    "The words are true, but your talent is a bit far away, the talent is crushing? Under normal circumstances, the child will only inherit the talent of the person."


    Lu Yuan said with his head.


    In this case, the face of the Thousands of snow was black into charcoal.


    "Lu Yuan!" Thousands of snow rushed to Lu Yuan, biting his teeth, this guy dared to say that her talent is too far?


    "Cough, don''t be excited, snow, the impulse is the devil, I just have a joke."


    Seeing the appearance of thousands of snow, Lu Yuantun is in the heart, and the face is busy with a smile, this is not paying attention to the mouth.


    "Is it a joke? I also want to make a joke with you."


    Thousands of snow smiled slightly, and then stretched the snow white ridge, gently, such as the pearl white jade scuba directly biting Lu Yuan''s ears.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a burst of screams, sounded through the entire lake heart island.


    ......


    The lake heart island, in a quiet room, Snow Emperor sat on the chair, the jade hand holds the fragrant, the pretty face of the city, with a little bit of mourning, and the look is slightly smoother.


    Her ice blue scorpion is slightly bleak, and the mood seems to have a little low, slightly frowned, with a sorrowful temperament, with a bit of peace and weakness.


    "Hey!" At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Xue Emily lifted his head, and it was a bit surprised. This knocking out suddenly, with her spiritual power, no someone was close, but the strength of it can be above her.


    However, her surprises are also flashing, after all, although she is God, but thousands of snow Hu Lana is all God, if they come to her, I can''t find it.


    "It''s me, Lu Yuan!" Outside the door, Lu Yuan faint sounds.


    "Ah!" This words, the Snow Emperor has changed, she organizes her clothes with the fastest speed, and all restore the original, and then quickly open the door.


    "Hey!" The door was opened, and the Qing Dynasty, the beautiful face, showed it.


    "You, how come you?" Looking at the white clothes outside the door, the temperament and chic Lu Yuan, the Snow Emperor was excited with the inner heart and whispered.


    "Let''s see you!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, reach out of the right hand to put the snow emperor''s someric hair to the ear, asked: "What did you do in it? So big movement?"


    "No, there is no problem." Snow Emperor was slightly red and whispered.


    "Didn''t do what you are full of sweating?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Ah? Is there?" The Snow Emperor is shocked, and even the forehead, let Lu Yuan have seen her sweaty wolf model that is too shameful.


    However, when the jade hand of the Snow Emperor touched his forehead, it was found that the forehead ice is cold, a dry, and there is a half of the sweat.


    "Take you, you also believe that there is no sweat, don''t you feel? Don''t be so nervous, I don''t eat people."


    Pinching the cheek of the Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan laughed and said.

 1280 Chapter 1262

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    After being kneaded by Lu Yuan, the face of the Snow Emperor became an apple, and the heart was a little ashamed. He was a little nervous, and the heart was more jumped.


    In the face of other people, she naturally can safely be safe, but in the face of Lu Yuan that has already been gone, she may not be nervous, Lu Yuan can touch her mood at a speed change.


    Looking at the red and rushing of the Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, this original Qing and arrogant Snow Emperor was really going back, now she is really a very cute pole!


    "Don''t ask me to go in sitting?" Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Ah, oh, you come in and sit." Xue Emperor woke up, quickly greeted Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan is not polite, pulling up the jade hand of the Snow Emperor will walk towards the house.


    The palm of the Snow Emperor is white and tender, weak, and it is cold, as well as good soft jade, and the touch is extremely good.


    After Lu Yuan, Shi Temple was trembled, and the whole person was a little stunned, but she didn''t struggle, but she was slammed by Lu Yuan, who walked into the house.


    Lu Yuan looked around and smiled. "This room is all taking it."


    Snow Emperor nodded with a pretty black red.


    "Oh, why, afraid to let me see your side?" Lu Yuan commented near, smiled and asked.


    "I ... I am not awkward." Looking at Lu Yuan''s handsome face, the breath of Snow Emperor is slightly urgent, and strong self-defense.


    Her room is most slightly slightly messy, still can''t be said.


    "Yes?" Lu Yuan was turned to turn straight to the pretty face of the Snow Emperor. He didn''t take the Snow Emperor. "


    At this point, the Snow Emperor suddenly missed a sho, a different feeling raised from her heart.


    She looked at Lu Yuan, and her blue scorpion had a touch of light.


    Looking at the Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan is a little fun, can''t help but raise his right hand, and pinch her pretty face.


    The Snow Emperor did not move, let Lu Yuan are in her face, but her heart has a faint joy. In her impression, Lu Yuan seems to have never been with her.


    The previous Lu Yuan will take the initiative to avoid her. She can feel that there is a significant boundary between her and Lu Yuan, but today this boundary doesn''t seem, it is still a person who breaks, he seems to change. I have never been close to her, it is like a tentacle and general, is it, Lu Yuan him ...


    "Lu Yuan, you ..." Snow Emperor''s lips, the ice blue eyes look at Lu Yuan straight, but what she didn''t finish, but she was interrupted by Lu Yuan.


    "Don''t ask, ask what you think." Stroke Snow Emperor''s smooth face, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "I think ...?" Snow Emperor whispered, tangled with a trembling, she was a bit unbelievable, this surprise is too fast, it is a little unexpected.


    "Yes, it is what you think, are you not looking forward to it for a long time?"


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, and then took her into his arms in the eyes of Snow Emperor.


    "Sorry, let you wait for so long, I am late." Gently kissed the Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan whispered in her ear.


    The Snow Emperor was trembled, gently closed his eyes, two drops of crystal tears slipped from the corner, she hugged Lu Yuan, completely buried her body into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    "Nothing, I finally waited for you." Snow muttered.


    ......


    Next day, early morning!


    A round of red rises from the East, the bright sun sprinkles, Lu Yuan''s eyes, slowly open his eyes.


    The slightly is migital, watching the Snow Emperor who is sleeping in the side, Lu Yuan lip hook, revealing a good look.


    Solve your heart, I have a heart, and he and the Snow Emperor will naturally join together, everything is so water to the stream.


    After all, he and the Snow Emperor have long sincerely have a sufficient feeling.


    Promote the right hand, Lu Yuan light stroted the snowy hair of the snow, and the eyes were full of eyes.


    It seems to be surprised by Lu Yuan''s movement, Snow Emperor, slowly opened his eyes, showing a pair of good-looking ice blue eyes.


    Today, the Snow Emperor has the original melancholy and sleepy, her face with a bright smile, when she saw Lu Yuan''s moment, the ice blue eyes were full of gods, one Thousands of beautiful, the appearance of the gods.


    "Wake up?" Lu Yuan hooked the Qiong nasal nose of the Snow Emperor, and asked softly.


    "Well, hug!" Snow Emperor made a small mouth, open his arms, and looked at Lu Yuan.


    After experiencing intimate communication, Snow Emperor eliminated the nervous in front of Luyuan, and learned a spoiled.


    Lu Yuan smiled, directly put the beautiful body of the snow emperor and bumps into his arms.


    Looking at the delicate cherry of Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan directly lowered, and sealed it.


    After some request, Lu Yuan was released by Snow Emperor, and his eyes were gentle.


    Xue Emperor looked at Lu Yuan, whitening fingertips were rintered on Lu Yuan, whispered: "I am very curious, how do you suddenly open?"


    "Is it not good?" Lu Yuan pinched the face of the Snow Emperor and asked.


    "Okay, of course, you don''t know how long you have to wait, I am just curious, how do you suddenly come, say it, I haven''t been prepared yesterday."


    Snow Emperor said softly.


    "It''s not ready, you have to prepare, where is the surprise?"


    Lu Yuan struggled with the soft long hair of the Snow Emperor, "In fact, I have long thought of, but I have a lot of things, I can''t open it, I''m here ..."


    "What are you coming?" Snow Emperor asked something curious.


    "I have some hesitation, some are not determined, after all, I have always been chasing me before, and I deliberately keep the distance, now I suddenly want to take the initiative, I am a bit ..."


    "Is it a bit embarrassed?" Snow Emperor asked faintly.


    Lu Yuan nodded and there was no speech.


    "Oh, it is the death of the dead." The Snow Emperor smiled and couldn''t help but bite a bite on Lu Yuan''s neck.


    Just for this so-called face, she waited for so long.


    "What are you doing?" After launching his mouth, I asked in the emperor.


    "Stating this, you have to thank Xuecier, it is her persuaded me." He said with the head of Xue Emperor, Lu Yuanwen said.

 1281 Chapter 1263, Ice God and Ice Sword

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "Thousands of snow!" Snow Emperor stunned, his expression slightly changed, she nodded gently, said: "It is really good to thank her."


    "But there is a little, I didn''t expect that she would actively advise you to come to me, it is a bit surprised."


    "What is unexpected? The snow is actually appreciating you. After all, you are the only friend who is related to her. The snow is too arrogant, the friend is very small, so she cherishes this friendship."


    "Snow Emperor, I hope that you can keep such a good relationship with Xue in the future, ok?"


    The face of Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "You all have a message, I dare not to take it?" Snow Emperor had a mouthful and said.


    "You said this, it seems that I am very powerful." Lu Yuan said a little laugh.


    "You can''t force it, in addition to the Bisong and thousands of snow, your other women are not all listening to you." Snow Emperor said.


    "Then you can go wrong, now Na''s ancestors turn over, I also have a headache. I just barely comforted her soon, difficult." Lu Yuan said.


    "That is you can''t live." Snow Emperor said.


    "Well?" Lu Yuan picked his eyebrows and said: "Snow Emperor, you are on this, the temper is big, now dare me?"


    "Skelit, anyway, I get you, I am afraid." Snow Emperor spitted his tongue, completely letting itself.


    "Yes, then I don''t want to make you a good look, Lu Jiajia law."


    Lu Yuan smiled, directly put the Snow Emperor in bed and started to go up and down.


    "Ah, forgive, I am wrong." Snow Emperor was very popular, and asked for mercy.


    "Hey, late!" Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t make trouble, the sky is bright, is it good at night?" Xue Emperor pleaded.


    "Well, you don''t say it is okay, you say that it is more interested in it."


    Lu Yuan smiled.


    "You, you are a color embryo!" Snow Emperor, couldn''t help but


    "Oh, I don''t deny it!" Lu Yuan smiled, and then blocked the delicate red lips of Snow Emperor.


    Suddenly the temperature rises, the wonderful scene is again staged.


    ......


    When Lu Yuan and Xue Emperor have been got up again, it has already been on the day.


    The Snow Emperor hugged the quilt and blocked his own exquisite body, and looked at Lu Yuan with a complaint.


    "Don''t look at me, I am sorry." Lu Yuan touched his nose and said calmly.


    "Hey, you will be embarrassed? Your color has knew that you will be cheap, you don''t know how to pity." The Snow Emperor accused Lu Yuan.


    It is really Lu Yuan too strong. Her pressure hill is big. This moment she knows why Qianxue will let Lu Yuan to find so many women. It is really a person who can''t resist Lu Yuan.


    "It can''t all blame me, who makes you so charming? I can''t control myself."


    Lu Yuan sat in front of the emperor and smiled and looked at her.


    "Hey, less say good words." Snow Emperor screamed and said.


    "No, this is not good, this is the truth." Lu Yuan said softly, put the Snow Emperor into his arms, and the white light injected into the body of Snow Emperor, soothing her fatigue.


    "Now we are already together, then call you that the emperor is not very appropriate, it is better to call you Xiaoxue."


    I took the small head of Xue Emperor, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Don''t, still called the Snow Em, Xiao Xue listened to the snow." Snow Emperor shook his head and said.


    "This ... well, this name is really a bit troubles, I was previously Na, Nana, now I am coming to you and Snow."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "I said that I am not blaming you, otherwise how can I have this problem?" Snow Emperor said.


    "Then I don''t want to have you? Xiao Ba!" Lu Yuan slammed his mouth and said.


    I heard the words, the Snow Emperor snorted, there is no speech.


    Lu Yuan is really not looking for, there is really nothing.


    "Why, I have nothing to say." Lu Yuan smiled and saw her, pinching her cheek, faintly said.


    "Hey!" The Snow Emperor once again squatted, and the Lu Yuan is glanced, and it is not a sound.


    Seeing the shape, Lu Yuan smiled, took the Snow Emperor, kissed her cheek, and hit her tightly.


    ......


    In the lake heart pavilion, Lu Yuan and Snow Emperor are sitting, and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lake.


    Self-Luyuan and Xue Emperor have been in the third day, this three-day Lu Yuan has been with Snow Emperor, enjoying a quiet and beautiful time.


    "Snow Emperor, send you a gift." Pining the jade hand of the Snow Emperor, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "What kind of gift?" Xue Emily looked up his head on Lu Yuan''s shoulder, and asked curiously.


    "Send you a god of god." Lu Yuan smiled and said with a palm, a blue god of ice suddenly appeared, and an ultimate cold breath came.


    "Ice Gods?" Snow Emperor looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Yeah, specializing for you, this is the best for you, absorbing it, you are the goods, the goods are really good, but they are not bad."


    Lu Yuan smiled and smiled, and the Ice God had handed to the front of Snow Emperor.


    Snow Emperor picked up it, beautiful, looked at Lu Yuan, fluctuating with a silk, and a strange color.


    "For this gain, have you abolished a lot of mind?" Snow Emperor asked softly.


    "Okay, actually there is no big thought, just see it is suitable for you, let you stay." Lu Yuan smiled softly, and there was no invitation idea. In one sentence, with a light written .


    But the Snow Emperor will not really think so, she lightly lifted his head, and his eyes were seriously gazed to Lu Yuan for a while, and then the red lips directly blocked Lu Yuan''s lips.


    "Reward you!" Loined Lu Yuan, Snow Emperor said three-dimensional shame.


    "It''s not enough to reward, I have to." Lu Yuan smiled and gently lowered his head. This time he directly sealed the Snow Emperor''s cherry.


    The Snow Emperor''s lips are sweet and soft, and the ice is cool, it is refreshing, can''t help it.


    Lu Yuanfu has been kissed for more than ten minutes, and she released the Snow Emperor.


    Snow Emperor breathes slightly, and the beauty can''t help but look into the eyes.


    Lu Yuan haha ??smiled, the right hand once again moved again, a gorgeous ice blue long sword turned in hand, it is a super artifact that Lu Yuan replays with Ice Gods, Ice Sword!


    Snow Emperor is the best at the sword, and it is quite visible to the emperor. It is quite visible, plus she is ice and snow, but the ultimate ice, this ice sword and she can It is said that it is complemeted and unparalleled.

 1282 Chapter 1264, the eve of the goddess (1)

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com)


    "Is this?" Xue Emperor looked at the ice sword in Luyuan in his face, and the blue big eyes of the ice were gently blind, and it was full of love.


    This sword is clear and blue, but it is simply a distinguished look, quite in line with her aesthetic concept.


    "This is a super artifact, which is matching with Ice God, is a man-made, one and give you."


    Lu Yuan said softly, stuffed the ice sword into the hands of the Snow Emperor.


    The Snow Emperor touched the ice sword in his hand, and his eyes were slightly vibrated, and a smile of a touch of people can not help but appear.


    The super artifact of personally refining, which fully represents Lu Yuan''s concern to her, and her heart is really satisfied.


    "I won''t thank you." Snow Emperor blinked his eyes and said with a playful.


    "We don''t have to say thank you between our book." Hook the Qiong''s nasal, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said.


    "Well." Snow Emperor gently, smashed the cheek in Lu Yuan''s shoulders, said: "Then I will start refining this ice god."


    "Go, I will help you protect the law." Lu Yuan smiled softly, holding the Snow Emperor directly, there is a moving house in the house of Snow Emperor.


    The Snow Emperor glanced softly, climbed into bed, sitting on the knee, sitting on the knee, and put the Ice Gods directly into the eyebrow, and then slowly absorb the power of the Ice God.


    Lu Yuan sat down on the chair, fingers gently knocked on the desktop, hand in hand, and the endless fairy gas is baptized for Snow Emperor.


    Suddenly, the strength of Snow Emperor begins with a very fast speed.


    In such a process, time has passed one minute.


    ......


    Above the grass on the side of the lake, a group of peerless beauty of Yan Yan Yan gathered, and the public took the sun, and there was a laughing.


    The breeze blows, Yang Liu Yiyi, Lu Yuan took the hand of Snow Emperor to come, their clothes rushed to the wind, and the two of the two were exuded, but Lu Yuan is extraordinary. , The wind is a fairy, and the Snow Emperor is a cold and unsatisfactory fairy.


    But the two are walking together, but it is absolutely matching, whether it is a color or temperament, both are all matching.


    Today''s Snow Emperor has perfectly absorbed the strength of the Ice God, became a genuine Shen Wang-level strong, and the strength is not a slightest than Hu Lena Zhuzhu Qing.


    Lu Yuan and Snow Emperor came, suddenly caused everyone''s attention, and women have betted the past.


    I was staring at everyone, and the snow emperor was a little shy, slightly low, pretty face.


    However, Lu Yuan did not feel the slightest, he grabbed the hand of the Snow Emperor and walked directly.


    "Hey, what day is today, make it so good?"


    Lu Yuan glanced over and laughed softly.


    "Today, we can get together in the days of our new sisters join."


    Bisong looked at Lu Yuan, smiled slightly.


    "That is, the teacher said, but we officially see the days of new sisters, this is not, we are waiting here." Hu Lena smiled.


    "I believe you have a ghost." Lu Yuan is white, a light smile, pulling the Snow Emperor to the middle of the girl.


    "I don''t have to say anything, you have already met each other, I only said that from today, Snow Emperor is a member of our big family. I will, I hope that everyone will be less hooked and will always fight. Now, don''t live in harmony, understand? "


    Lu Yuan asked.


    "Understand!" The girls should be in the same way.


    "East, this matter can be worn, you can do the original" big sister. "


    Lu Yuan looked at the ratio and laughed softly.


    "Don''t worry, I will give it to me." Bi Bi nodded, and then smiled softly to the Snow Emperor, said: "Snow Emperor, I welcome you, you don''t have to be embarrassed, you don''t have to be cautious, everyone They are all family members, relax. "


    "Well, ok!" Xue Emily nodded hardfully, with this sentence than the East, her heart is a lot less.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan showed a satisfactory smile, he pulled the Snow Emperor to go to the side, let a point, soil element constitute two new stone bench, two people sat up Qi Qi.


    Just sitting, Lu Yuan looked at the ratio, asked: "How is the East, Feng Shen''s Ceremony?"


    "It''s already prepared, and it can be held in a few days."


    It''s easier than the east.


    "This is good, I will become the emperor. After all, I still need a group of my own beliefs and clashes, and these people have followed us for so long, and they have a lot of credits and hardships. Nowadays, the gods of the gods, these gods Can be arranged to them. "


    "Zhu Qing, you go to the words uncle and the solitary life, let them come to the Wushu Palace after five days."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes turned to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I know." Zhu Zhu nodded and whispered.


    "Well, by the way, you will call your parents and your sister, but the good god does not have their own, but a long-lived opportunity can still give them, no matter what to say, they are also your loved ones."


    Lu Yuan said faint.


    "Good!" Wen Yan, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart, his face revealed the color, she deeply felt Lu Yuan''s concern to her.


    "Rong Rong, Qi Baoyang Dang, how do you know what to do?"


    Lu Yuan glanced and laughed and asked.


    "Hey, understand, I must call a few people." Ning Rong smiled.


    "There are also more people, what you think, you are a cabbage, how much is it?"


    Lu Yuanbai, Ning Rong, said with a good look: "There is no one in the uncle and the sword, and there are more than one other."


    "Can you flush it?" I still have several brothers. "Ning Rong said.


    "It''s not your tendo, what is good to say to my father, I will die."


    Lu Yuan turned over the eyes and faint.


    "That''s okay." Ning Rong said, and he said with disappointment.


    Lu Yuan smiled and looked at Ning Rong, this drama, the play can be real, he also understands that Ning Rong Rong is joking, she is concerned in the Qibao glazed, and the bones of the bones. Luo was, her brother, even Ning Rongrong himself.


    "Nana, called the evil moon!" Lu Yuan said to Hurlanda.


    "Understand!" Hu Lena revealed a happy smile and said softly.


    "Snow, shouted your grandfather, this old man is quite big, don''t call him, I am afraid that he will not come."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes moved to thousands of snow and said.

 1283 Chapter 1265, the eve of the goddess (2)

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com)


    "I know." Thousands of snow slightly, whispered.


    Since the resurrection of thousands of roads, it is like a person, hiding in the temple of the angel all day, nor does it come out.


    If people don''t call him, I am afraid that I am really sealing the gods. He will not be present.


    "There is also a grandfather of the golden crocodile, and he can''t." Lu Yuan said.


    "Well, I will notify it." Thousands of snow said softly.


    Lu Yuan nodded, and the eyes were slightly moved, and then stayed in the body of Snow Emperor.


    "The Emperor this guy hasn''t come back so long. She will trouble you, although this little scorpion does not discuss, but look at your face, I will leave a gain."


    If the Lu Yuan said unintentionally.


    Wen said, Xue Emperor smiled and said: "Then I will thank you for Ice."


    She also clears the relationship between Lu Yuan and Ice emperor, but two people have shown a look of disappointing each other. It is a bit of a bit.


    "Thank you, I don''t have to use it, just raise my hand." Lu Yuan put his hand, said that it didn''t care, the so-called gods were actually just what he had moved his mouth.


    He and even the high-end emperor, control all rules, is the real mouth of Tianxian, saying that the law is really just between him.


    Only the god of the king and the gods needed him to move slightly, but it is also for better integration and absorption. In fact, even God, he can also say God.


    Just this, I need too much time to fuse and feel it, treat others, but my wife, he will certainly choose a better way, from the god to super artifact by him, this It is the difference between the inner and outsiders.


    "Remove these people I have said, there is also the autumn small blue, Na, don''t say that I eccentrically, the emperor, Bi Ji, Xiong Jun, I will seal a gain, I will give you a compensation. Let''s have it? "


    Lu Yuan looked at the ancient moon, and the soft voice said.


    At the beginning, although it was basically comfortable, Gu Yuena, but there was still a small emotion in the heart of Guyuena. This time, the goddess is a little compensation.


    After all, his heart is actually a little embarrassing. For the overall situation, his means is slightly too excited, although there is no way, but after all, if the ancient moona is uncomfortable, it is also the first time with him for the first time. Contradiction.


    Gu Yuna is really true to him, but also for him, he naturally can''t forget it.


    He is a person who is just a person, he can be very worried about others, but for his own woman, he is the pity from the heart, even if it is too emotional, after calm down, he will put low gesture. Select apologize.


    When I listened to Lu Yuan, Gu Yuna also couldn''t help but lip the lips, and the eyes were bright, although Lu Yuan got her master, creating a five-way dragon, making her very uncomfortable, but after Lu Yuan Preating and apologizing, her heart has already done a lot soon, after all, she is clear, Lu Yuan is trying to maintain the equality of the two.


    As the emperor, his position must be unbiased, naturally it is not like her.


    Think carefully, she was actually more or the idea did not convert it. Her idea was still in the event of Lu Yuan and she struggled, the instinct will be a member of the dragon.


    So I saw Lu Yuan waste to her dominates, and when I could create a new dragon family, she felt that Lu Yuan did not read the old feelings.


    But she ignored the change of Lu Yous''s identity. Before the god community, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuna''s position was absolutely consistent, but it was to fight the gods, but after the gods were picked, Lu Yuan became the emperor, and the position suddenly changed. At this time, Lu Yuan is destined to stand on the side of the dragon with Guyuena.


    Lu Yuan''s approach may be somewhat, but it is actually no problem, he limits the old dragon, but there is no limit to the soul. On the contrary, the strength of the soul becomes stronger, and the human gods are chased.


    If you want to clear these, Gu Yuna is not angry, and Lu Yuan is her husband. She is very love Lu Yuan, she still pregnant with Lu Yuan''s child, and the discipline, if it is necessary to choose in Luyuan and the old dragon One, the result is actually destined, she only can only choose Lu Yuan.


    The old dragon couldn''t accompany her for a lifetime, and I only had a responsibility for her, but Lu Yuan is a partner of her life. I also gave her a little concern and love. This choice issue may have some pain, but it is not difficult to do.


    Furthermore, Lu Yuan is now taking care of her in his heart, and this man is not a heart, his heart is still a softness.


    "It''s also Malaysian Tiger." Although the heart is quite comfortable, the answered answered with Guyuea has a touch of arrogant.


    Now she has changed the past, there are more small and proud.


    Wen said that Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, his little wife is getting more and more cute.


    "Well, since Nada has no opinion, then this matter is basically almost the same, only my father is, my father is in person, I have been picking up his old man, so many years, I am really quite Miss, you, who is interested in seeing me? "


    Lu Yuan is looking forward to the woman, and asked loudly.


    "This ..." Bisong and other women, there were some somewhat solidified between the atmosphere, and thousands of snow Hu Lena and others have seen Felos, but Gu Yuna, Poseth, Xue Emperor has never seen it. I heard the parents, my heart is nervous, even than the first marriage of Lu Yuan, but I have not officially met.


    After all, the teacher changed his wife, and the earlier is actually nervous, it is also very embarrassed, so there is no meeting.


    When I saw it, I couldn''t help but squat my eyes, and I said: "How, no one is willing to go with me, east, why don''t you talk?"


    "Do I want to go?" Pink big eyes in the east, said.


    "What do you say? My palace big lady." Lu Yuan said smiles.


    "Okay, I will go!" Biobi nodded helplessly, who made her is the palace, who isn''t her?


    If you are embarrassed, it is destined to have this day when you are with this guy, and she is also mentally prepared.


    "This is similar, Posxi, Snow Emperor, you will go with me, you have never seen my father, this time I just see the next side, as for Na, you will leave it, there is Pregnant, be careful, wait for my father to come here again, I will not be late. "Lu Yuanwen said.

 1284 Chapter 1266 Sealing the God Ceremony (3)

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "Okay!" Listening to Lu Yuan, Posei Snow Emperor and other women are nod, after all, the ugly wife always meets the in-laws, they and Ferlos see the side, this is late and early, escaped.


    "Okay, that''s a good thing, and the goddess is doing well as soon as possible, and there is no big thing to be busy. When I arrived with you every day, I looked at my son."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes gave the belly of Guyuena and the snow, and the eyes were brushing.


    This is his child, his life continues, and his heart is extraordinary.


    "Of course, in addition to snow children and Na, there are you, hey, I want you to give me a child."


    Lu Yuan said, smiled.


    In this case, the women have faced a red face, but they are all looking forward to the color.


    Thousands of snow and Guyuena are pregnant, they also want to make women in Lu Yuan, like Qian Xue, Qianyu, and.


    "Especially you, east, you have to cheer!" Lu Yuan looked at the ratio of the eastern, and smiled softly.


    "I?" I heard a bit of interest in the east, and the face was smirk and said: "I also want to, but this kind of thing is to see the fate."


    She naturally wants Lu Yuan Sheng Children, as being the palace, she naturally does not want to fall behind someone, but she is clear, this kind of thing is really going to look at the fate, and I don''t want it.


    "No, as long as we exchange the number of times, then the chance will naturally." Looking at the ratio, Lu Yuan showed a singing singing.


    What kind of understanding of Lu Yuan, listening to his words, and suddenly understand everything.


    "Xiaoyu, I ask you to make a personal, the sun is a head, this is a real light day." Bibi turned a white eye and said without goodness.


    "Hey, do you think I will care?" Lu Yuan smiled, and the figure was moving directly to the east, and he took him.


    "East, I miss you." Lu Yuan did not hide his voice.


    "Women, I don''t know how to converge." Bibi did not hold the Lu Yuan, pretty face is red, and she is very embarrassed to be in the face of so many people. "


    "It doesn''t matter, there is no one to others, it is a person." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    I heard the words, and the rattang was turned over, and I didn''t look at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan did not mind, shrugged, holding the trail than the East.


    ......


    Star College, today''s first college.


    Since the support of the Dragon King Temple, the strength of the Star College has skyrocketed, especially Lu Yuan''s backward, the strength of Lu Yuan has been rising straight, successfully realized a leap.


    Until now, the level of the student of Star College, even more than the Wu Shu Empire College, the original Wu Shuic School.


    This is a surprising result, but thinking about it, but it is quite reasonable.


    First of all, when the Lu Yuan represents the School of Tiaxing College, Tianxing College has already famed that the speed is very fast, and many outstanding students have come.


    Second, the strong support of the Dragon King Temple, the cultivation resources such as the Dan Herma of the Dragon Hall are tilted to the Star College, and the college students'' strength growth is extremely rapid, and such resources are not there.


    It is also the most important point, that is, the previous Si Son, the later holy emperor arrived until the present Tian Di Lu Yuan, did not pay too much attention to the Wuhun Temple, and even the exam did not have to go once.


    And the Star College is a one-handed one hand, which is a lot of blood, and it is often concerned, and as Lu Yuan will be increasingly strong, the Star College naturally also brightened.


    In addition, the strong teacher''s strength and effective management system of Star College, so that the strong rise of the Star College is almost inevitable.


    In addition to the Star College at this moment, there are four gods that are moving towards the Stars Academy.


    "Tiaxing College, when I haven''t been there for several years."


    Looking at the three big characters of the Dragon Dance of the Dragon Dance Dance Dance, Lu Yuan''s face revealed the color, these four words, he was written in his hand.


    At that time, he was just a thirteen years old. Today, the turn of the eye has passed the ten years, and it is really time to flock.


    "Why, I remembered the previous things, my emotion?" Peddy asked with a light smile.


    "Yeah, when I started to create a star school, I am still quite green, just a soul of the soul, although the talent is surprising, but I will play a high-level soul, but now, only ten years of time, I have already become the emperor, when I am immersed. "


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I really have an impermanent time, only ten years, you turn it into this model, and you have a lot of you, you can discuss it, which is like now ..." Bi ratio Say.


    "What happened now, don''t you like it? You said yesterday, I loved me." Lu Yuan picks his eyebrows and whispered.


    "Oh, don''t say it again." Bi Bi Dong quickly opened, I thought that when she couldn''t help but confident, she was ashamed, and she was a touch of redness.


    Seeing the shy appearance than the East, Lu Yuan''s heart, couldn''t help but laugh, the Snow Emperor and Poseth beside it also couldn''t help but laugh, they can also witnesses.


    "Okay, don''t say it, look for the old man, let''s go."


    Lu Yuan laughed for a while, the expression was normal, and smiled in the head of the East, whispered.


    Bottary, I nodded, my face was slowly faded, followed by Lu Yuan directly into the Star College.


    "The old man is here, come with me." Lu Yuan casually got two eyes, found the position of Felos, carrying his hands, slowly gotting the past.


    The place where Ferlos is natural is the inner courtyard, but the inner court has Frand and Liu Dynasty responsible for specific matters. His dean is quite leisurely.


    When Lu Yuan and more than the East Three women found Ferlos, he was drinking a small tea, and she gladly appreciated the scenery.


    Lu Yuan et al. Naturally did not cover up, so they appeared, they were found by Ferlos.


    "Hey, how do you suddenly come back, how can these guys notify me?" Seeing Lu Yuan, Felos has a slight appearance of a slutty suddenly, and the whole person stands directly, and her face is full of surprises. look.


    "I don''t want them to find that they can''t find it, how old is old, I suddenly come back, do you feel very surprised?"


    Lu Yuan is flashing, smiling and asking.

 1285 Chapter 1267, the eve of the goddess (four)

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "Surprise you, your stinky boy is so long, don''t come back, have there I have this old man?"


    "I just want to smoke you, this is not filial, but also surprised."


    Felos slammed his mouth and said faint.


    "Old man, you are poor, not I don''t want to come back, just your son, my business is busy, I really have no time."


    Lu Yuan said with his head.


    "Oh, do you think that the old man will believe? Dragon King Temple, you directly throw it to Ming Feng and Truneroo Luo, Tianxing College, you throw it to the old man and Vice President of Fland, now this Wushu Hall You are afraid that it is also when it is a pallet. Do you have busy? I look at it is not a thought. "


    Felos glared in Lu Yuan, with a contempt in his eyes.


    This rabbit scorpion, likes to create forces, but no matter whether it is, it is also a busy, and it really put his old man as a fool?


    As the saying goes, Zi Zuofi, Felos''s spleen of Lu Yuan is quite understanding.


    Listening to Ferlos, Lu Yuan was embarrassed to touch the nose, Ferlose said that he said that he is a little sophistry.


    Better than the three people in the eastern Snow Emperor, it has been smiled, and it is the first to let Lu Yuan that do not say anything.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuan guy, still needs his old man to manage it, others really take him.


    Especially the strength of Lu Yuan is getting stronger and stronger, people who can manage him are really distressed, even if it is more than the East, there must be him when Lu Yuan is unhappy.


    At the end of the root, the ratio is just Lu Yuan''s wife, and it is not possible to have things at all.


    But in front of Flos, Lu Yuan can only listen, no matter Lu Yuan''s strength, the status is higher, Felos is still his Laozi, this is always changed.


    "Is these two women''s baby?" Felos looked at the smirk than the East three women, with a wonderful in the eyes, where he met, after all, Lu Yuan got married, he saw it from the distance, nature Bisong''s appearance, but Snow Emperor and Poseth are really do not know.


    However, whether the snow emperor is still Poseth, there is no doubt that is the top beauty of the world, especially the Snow Emperor, the spirit of the heavens, the mystery of the integrated, and the whole person is ruthless, and the temperament is cold, beautiful I am thrilling, really belonging to the perfect goddess.


    This level of beauty, Felos self-satisfaction has never seen, the only thing in the face is that the daughter-in-law of his daughter-in-law has been seen, and there is a force with Snow Emperor.


    But thinking about the daughter-in-law, Felos suddenly slowed the god, looked at the Snow Emperor and Poseth, and looked at the Bisong, always think that they have an identical qualities.


    Felos'' eyes trembled, asked: "Stinky boy, these two women''s women will not be my daughter-in-law."


    Lu Yuan''s mouth, a female baby in Felos really heard his head, although they are very young, but whether Poseth and Snow Emperor are mostly much more than Felos, this woman The baby is always a bit weird.


    However, weird is geometric, Lu Yuan still nodded, holding two women''s slim waist, put them into his arms, smiled: "How, old man, your son, my son, my son, my son is good."


    "The eyes are really good, but it is difficult for you to find such a beautiful wife." Felos nodded, Lu Yuan''s eyes were still good, and every one of the wife is full.


    He also advised Lu Yuan to pay attention, don''t go to the girlfriend, but now he will not say these, Lu Yuan''s identity has changed, as a holy, three wives and four , do not have to He is worried.


    "Okay, don''t stand outside, come in and sit."


    Felos reacted, and quickly greeted Lu Yuan to walk towards the house.


    Lu Yuan took a house and sat down at the table.


    Bisong took the teapot on the table, gave a cup of tea, and the elegant and generous temperament was in the temperament.


    "East, your big daughter, you should know, but this should be your first official meeting."


    Charled the hand, Lu Yuan said to Ferlose.


    "Of course I know." Flosen contained a bit of the eastern to the east, and later moved to Lu Yuan, meaning and said: "When you say that this rabbit is really what is dare, even dare to marry Your own teacher, it is also very beautiful, all the mainland knows, the kid, you are not small. "


    "I have always been very big. Since I have two emotions, what is it together? Do you not think that East is very good?"


    Lu Yuan took the hand and asked.


    "It is really good, it is your sage, your kid doesn''t have to explain with the old man, the old man is not an unclear person, as for the big daughter-in-law, you don''t have to worry, the old man is just this, there is nothing to you Opinions, as long as you have a heart to this stinky boy, the rest, the old man is not concerned. "


    Felos hooks, and said with the mouth.


    He is very open, and the Royal Book is different from the general people. As long as it is not a blood to relatives, it is not a big event for the royal.


    What''s more, I have a lot of love since ancient times, it is not much, but there are many, ordinary people may not accept, but for the soul, teachers and students do not have anything.


    He is only a little curious. After all, he is very clear, that is, the legendary unparalleled Wushu Temple, which is actually taken by his son, this rabbit scorpion is really not a general. .


    In the spirit, Lu Yuan has today''s achievements, he is a father, it is really a comfort.


    Ferlos did the words of the victory and , she has always worried that Ferlos will mind her.


    After all, she can''t care, but Felos is the only elder of Lu Yuan, his opinion, is still very careful.


    Fortunately, Ferlos did not prejudice her, this is a lot of peace of mind.


    Hold Lu Yuan''s hand, and Lu Yuan looks at it, and the face of the eastern face does not help but look good smile.


    "Yes, stinky boy, these two women''s baby have not given the old man."


    Felos looked at the Snow Emperor and Poseth, said softly.


    "Oh, I am not a one."


    Lu Yuan smiled softly, introduced Snow Emperor and Puess to Ferlos.

 1286 Chapter 1268, the eve of the goddess (5)

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "This is Poseth, this is the Snow Emperor, all my wife, we have become a pro."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s a good child, your stinky boy is a good blessing."


    Felos smiled and looked at Poseth and Snow Emperor, and later moved to Lu Yuan''s body, she said with three points: "But you marry so big things, why not notify the old man, old man does not help I can''t do it, I am more than enough, I am more than enough. "


    Felos blows the eye, with a faint dissatisfaction.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, saying: "Puessing and Snow Emperor are special, we are directly taking the heavens and the earth, there is no way to inform you under the right."


    "That is, even the wedding didn''t do it?" Felose asked.


    "Oh, no!" Lu Yuan touched his nose, and said someone to say.


    Bisong and other women have been a wedding, but the three people in Juyuena, Snow Emperor and Poseidi, have not been a wedding.


    "Your stinky boy, do something uncomfortable, get married this kind of thing, only once for these girls, not hidden horses, you are their husband, which should not be less."


    Felres said the center of focus.


    "I understand, I will make up this wedding." Lu Yuan nodded and said seriously.


    He didn''t pay attention, but now Ferlos reminded that he is still in his heart, and Gu Yuna Xue Emperor will follow him, a decent wedding is still very necessary.


    They are all his women, Gu Yuena and Snow Emperor can''t be worse than others, and something is still there.


    "This is almost, what are you going to do?" Felos asked.


    "Before the Golden Ceremony, I just held a wedding." Lu Yuanwen said.


    "Feng Shen Coat? What is this?"


    Felos frowned slightly, and asked some unconventional.


    He only knows that the identity of Lu Yuan''s holy emperor is not aware of Lu Yuan, and the identity of Lu Yuan Tian Di is not open. Golden Ceremony, still somewhat puzzled.


    Not only is Felos, the majorities of the mainland don''t know that Lu Yuan has already achieved the emperor, which is why Lu Yuan wants Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong personally go back the notice.


    "Feng Shen Ceremony is the celebration of the gods. I have become the world of the gods, so this time is a must-books, and of course it is a discussion."


    Lu Yuan smiled and said before the consequences of Felos clearly.


    "You said that you are not only the Holy Emperor of the Wuhun Empire, but also conquer the gods, become the emperor of the gods?"


    Felos looked straight to Lu Yuan, and it was full of eyes.


    Although he has always known that this son is very powerful, he did not expect that it would be so powerful to this.


    "Yes, old man, do you remember what I almost crashing in the mainland? That is the remaining wave of my fight and the gods of the gods." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    In this case, Felos took a breath, he looked at Lu Yuan, saying: "So the beginning is so high, there is no, such as the world, the slaughter is you?"


    "Of course, otherwise everyone who has the might of the weight." Lu Yuan is smirk.


    I heard the words, smoked, this guy, the foot is really thick, and I really don''t know what is harmful.


    Felos also grinned, and looked at Lu Yuan in a different place: "Your stinky kid is so strong, or like a child."


    "I still remember that you praise your own handsome in the mirror."


    Felos softly sigh.


    Bettered than the Three women, they didn''t expect Lu Yuan, there is still such a black history.


    Lu Yuan''s forehead also dropped a few black lines. I didn''t expect this to be 20 years ago. Felos actually remember this clear.


    "Since you have to hold a goddess, then this time is it to pick up my old age?" Laughing, Felos returned to the right track, Lu Yuan is a filial person, this is very clear, so he nature Understand the purpose of Lu Yuan back.


    "Yes, this time I have to seal God, I can''t miss you, we are all endless, naturally bring you, and a family always wants a whole."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "If you are a good conscience." Felos showed a smile, whispered: "In fact, the old man who is not long-lived is not very concerned, but there is a chance to die is also a good thing, so I can see your kid. Daughter, branching, old man, I can have a chance to hold my grandson. "


    I heard this sentence, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, laughed and said: "Then you can be reached soon, tell you a happy thing, the snow is still in Na, they are already pregnant. Oh."


    "Oh? When you are true?" Felos asked.


    "Nature is really, can this matter have false?" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay!" Felos sighed twice, and the old face was full of smiles. I learned that I would soon hugged the grandson. Felos''s heart is really happy.


    As they have been old, they most wanted to see is the sake of the children and grandchildren. Although Lu Yuan is coming, but in his heart is not different from the biological children, Lu Yuan''s child is naturally completely used as himself. The grandson, this joy is completely sent by the heart, there is no dacique.


    After a while, Felos took the shoulders of Lu Yuan, said: "There are two children are really good, but it is not enough, do you want to know how many people know? You have so many wives, at least you Seven eight children, or I can''t look at you. "


    I saw the appearance of Felos, Lu Yuan smiled and said: "I naturally no problem, I will see that I will not work in east."


    More than the three women in the east, they were slightly red, and they were born in front of Felos. They were also sorry, but this problem could not be avoided, and they still need a response.


    Bybe, I settled the gods, taking courage, glaring Lu Yuan, said: "As long as you don''t pull, we have no problem."


    "Very good, I like your self-confidence, you wait tonight, you are a big thing, tonight, let us communicate."


    Lu Yuan lips and smiled and said.

 1287 Chapter 1269 Feng Shen Ceremony (1)

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "Come here, who is afraid of who." Better than the eastern red face, losing people do not array, who is too busy, but it is absolutely weak in the momentum. "


    "There is a kind of gas, I am quite expected." Lu Yuan lip raw slightly, showing a mild smile.


    "Cough." Picture of the topic start slowly, Felos can''t help but cough, say: "These private things you still say, stinky children, I don''t look at the time, fast noon , I will take you to eat a meal. By the way, the Vice President of Fland and Liu Erlong, and everyone gathered together. "


    "So, okay, I haven''t seen them for a long time." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and whispered.


    "That, then let''s go." Felos stood up and took the road in front.


    Lu Yuan''s first meal, eat it is a cafeteria, which is definitely a novel experience for him.


    ......


    Wushu!


    The lake heart pavilion has emerged than the figure of the East, and the two cuddly each other, quietly appreciate the scenery of the lake.


    Take a lot of lunch, after ate a lunch, after shopping, he took Felos to the Wushu Palace.


    "The old man is very happy today." Thinking of Ferlos exposed the joy of the joy of Guyuena and thousands of snow, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "The old man pays attention to the attention, he regards you as a child, and now you have a descendant, he is naturally emerging."


    Biobi , , smile and say.


    "Yeah, look at the old man like children." Lu Yuan sighed, then kissed the cheeks of the East, said softly: "East, we also have one, have a daughter."


    "Do you like a daughter?" Asked in a smile.


    "I like the son daughter, but Na''s and Xuechen are boy, I want a daughter."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Well? How do you know that they are bodes?" Asked in a little surprised.


    "Don''t forget, I am the emperor, the people who control the rules of the universe, in this universe, as long as I want to know, I can know, just this ability, I usually use it, actually At that moment, when they were pregnant, I already know that they were boy. "


    Lu Yuan shrugged and said.


    "Alternative to all people?" Is gentle muttered, Lu Yuan is the rule of God. In the universe he is, he is barely, it is a whole world.


    But soon, I shook my head in the east and said: "Little Yuan, in fact, this ability you should not be used, you know what you have, and there is no fun in the future."


    "Of course, I know, but it is really unfortunately."


    Lu Yuan touched his nose and said.


    I heard the words, and I was in the past, I said: "But even if we want to have a girl, you have to look at the fate, and ask for it."


    The born boys and women are completely looked at luck. They don''t want to have a girl.


    "This, or I don''t control it?" Lu Yuan said with a saying, and pays attention to the reaction than the East.


    It is not difficult to do this with his ability. It is just that his scrap is more than the east.


    "You dare!" Sure enough, Lu Yuan''s words were fried than in the past.


    "I know that you are almost omnipotent, but I will never allow you to play a means in this area. Do you understand?"


    In her opinion, the child is the love crystals that they have appeared deep, which is the miracle given by God, rather than being manipulated by Lu Yuan, which lost the original meaning, there is a cold ice feeling inside.


    "I understand it, I won''t do this, don''t be angry!" Lu Yuan said, gently patted the backbone''s ridge, and sure, he knew that it was better than the East.


    "Hey!" Smashed in the east, biting a bite on the neck of Luyuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, gently pulling the purple long hair in the East.


    "East!" Lu Yuan called.


    "What?" Better than the east raised the small head to Lu Yuan, and the eyes were angry with a harm.


    "Today, I see Liu Dynasty Dean seemed to be very happy." Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed and whispered.


    "She is good, I have a good man." Said than the east.


    Today, she and Liu Dilong met, it was outdated harmony, and did not produce a friction.


    She looks out, now the Liu Qiurong is very comfortable, the whole person is radiant, the spirit is very good, Fland can say that there is no slight.


    "Indeed, the Dean Flede is a good match of the Qing Dynasty."


    Lu Yuan slightly sighed, with a touch of recall in the gods, saying this, but also thanks to Ning Rong, the giant pit she buried, it has achieved two maribes.


    "Flander is indeed a lot of jade," Bi Bi East is lightly open, the strong color brought by the tone is that Lu Yuan can not help but smile. "


    "There is no jade nice in this world." Lu Yuan shook his head, Yushuang has already become a history.


    "There is no actually, no him, many people can live better." Biye said.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said: "How, you are very clear about him now."


    Bi Beibei, Lu Yuan, said: "Everyone has a lot of people, I don''t know what I am young, now I want to be too good for all, I am very good, I have too little."


    "The protection is really good, you are a thousand people to see the animals from small, he can wait for you to grow up, but it is time to come." Lu Yuan''s voice Fortunately, the big thing is really a thousand.


    "Don''t mention the animals, I am really cheap in the hands of Tang Hao, if I don''t think about the snow, I really want you to resurrect him, then I will kill again."


    The eastern murderous said.


    "It''s amazing, my east!" Lu Yuan slightly, and then struck the cheeks of the East, and said.


    Retreat people again and then kill it, I really can''t think of it.


    "What is this, cut!" Bi Beibei, said.


    For the kind of heart-hearted beast, it should be so good. She is kind, there is no killing, but now she is absolutely killing, and the thousands of diseases appear in front of her, she is absolutely not hesitant to hack dead. he.

 1288 Chapter 1270 Feng Shen Ceremony (2)

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "Oh, it is also the truth, in fact, I also want to kill him, just at that time, I can''t help you,"


    Kneading the head of Bi East, Lu Yuan smiled and said.


    "I know, I understand you, I don''t blame you, after all, you have to consider the feelings of Xueger, in fact, killing thousands of diseases are not important, what is important is that we are together, I hate more hate In fact, Rakshasa, if not her, I will always remember our aesthetic memories. "


    "After you leave, I still want to collect you as a disciple, come to a small training, the result is cultivated from a small, but I don''t remember you, but let the snow take the lead in capturing your heart. what."


    "I think this, I really want to kill Raksha you will kill."


    The ratio of some biting his teeth.


    "Ah, this!" Listening to this, Lu Yuantun stunned.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this." Lu Yuan''s hook looks at the ratio of the eastern, and his eyes have a bit weird.


    "How, do you have a good comment? Or you don''t like this?" Asked in the east.


    "No, I have no opinion, I like this very much, in fact, I like it." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about it." Biye joked, but there was full of embarrassment.


    Lu Yuan is already used to it. It is a look like this. He looked at the delicate red lips than the east slightly vibranity, couldn''t help but kissed it directly.


    "Wait!" Bibi East jade hand blocked Lu Yuan''s mouth and faint.


    "Why, east." Lu Yuan looked at the rather than the color of the color.


    "This time, the emperor, the little man, lifted the head." It is like the color of the east, and the fiber-optic jade lifts the chin of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was a bit more than the Bi East, with a touch of smile.


    Bi Bi Dongju is high, sitting in Luyuan, but put Lu Yuan''s pavilion, her pink eyes are gently lighter, look at Lu Yuan, they will go directly.


    The soft jade is in the abairy, bringing a fragrant aroma, Lu Yuan couldn''t stand the fierce body than the East, and the two fierce kisses.


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, it is the five days of time, and the days of Feng Shen''s ceremony officially arrived.


    On the day before the Grand Diction, Lu Yuan also held a wedding of himself and Guyuea, Poseth, and Snow Emperor, as a meeting.


    Although it is just a wary of the wedding, there is still a lot of people, all of which are all in the continent, and it is also enough to give enough three women enough.


    And the scene of Feng Shen''s ceremony is undoubtedly more macro compared to Lu Yuan''s wedding.


    Lu Yuan''s wedding was held in front of the Holy Queen, and the gods ceremony, Lu Yuan did directly built a nine heavens.


    This is a city that floats above the cloud, Tian Di Feng Shen, naturally have a corresponding drain, and it is necessary to match his Tian Di''s identity.


    The nine heavens directly entering the cloud are not all able to stop, in addition to the special person who is led by people and the soul of the flying capabilities, the rest is all the title.


    In the Douro mainland, in addition to the flight of the Flying Soul, there is only the title of the title of the title to have the ability to fly.


    Therefore, it is also destined, the number of people who have qualified to participate in the goddess is absolutely not much.


    Nine heavy days, in the Temple!


    Lu Yuan is sitting on the high Ten Di throne, which is next to Lu Yuan as an emperor.


    Under the two, the left and right columns, there are seven huge thrones, sitting in the ancient moon, thousands of snow, Hu Lena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Posi, Snow Emperor, and seven women None exceptions, all natural is the king.


    And, in addition to Lu Yuan, the strongest seven people, Lu Yuan did not revoke the Shenlian Committee, and the seven people are members of the Shenli Committee, can assist in the gods of the gods, Lu Yuan is naturally one When the words, when Lu Yuan didn''t want to do things, the gods'' things were discussing decisions.


    In the lower part of many trees, this is the person who participates in the gods. A total of three columns, the right side is a thousand way of stream, is the power of the old Wushu Temple, and now the power of the empire.


    The middle is headed by Felos Long Xiaoyao, but the Dragon King Temple is there.


    A list of Wang Qi Children is headed by Wang Qiu, including the mountain dragon Wang Titan giant, which represents the soul of the beast.


    These three-party forces basically represent all the whole power of the entire Douro mainland.


    Lu Yuan sat on the throne, a pair of heavy glances on the people below, and the Emperor''s supreme majesty swept the whole.


    "You also gave a seat of the emperor, Qi, etc., followed the people, the hard work, all have a sealed reward."


    Lu Yuan gently opened, the majesty voice rushed through the world, and the whole Douro mainland echoed.


    "The father of the father Felos raised, and its eyes were high, and his love is deep, you think every thoughtful, feelings in your heart, if you have no father, you will not be a border of the god of Felos. The father, the goddess, the king of the god of the gods, the palm of the preserver, the situation of the prison, and there is countless resentment of the dead spirits, and give the super artifact.


    Lu Yuan said, a purple black god appeared, with Felos, accompanied by the irrigation of the endless fairy spirit, the strength of Ferlos was forcibly improved to the king of the king with the speed visible to the naked eye. realm.


    This is the power of Lu Yuan, who is in the law, slowly refining the gods than that of the past, and the way is simple.


    However, the shortcomings of this are the strength of the excavation of the gods, it is difficult to play all the strength of God, and the foundation will be unstable, and the combat power is slightly weak.


    However, Felos is quite unpredictable, and it is difficult to reach the king. It is not something wrong. The foundation is not something.


    The foundation of the foundation is also the king of the king, and it is better than the first-class god. For Felos, this is already enough.


    With the integration of the gods, Felos exudes a strong spirit of the king, the horrible momentum makes the mainland, and he holds the Devil''s purge, and the body is very powerful.


    Lu Yuan sat nod, Felos''s martial arts is an hell magic inflammation dog, which is a perfect match with him.


    As for the place of this prison God, it is naturally Lu Yuan to extract endless native to create, creating a king of the king, is not difficult for Lu Yuan.


    After all, there is Lu Yuan''s father, the card is still there, and the first-class gods are a bit shameful, and the king is only equipped with the Father of the Father of the Gods.

 1289 Chapter 1271 Feng Shen Ceremony (3)

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "Give, Hell God, return!" Lu Yuan took a finger, and another huge throne came out on the side of Ning Rongrong.


    The Felos is shaped and left directly above the throne.


    Everyone in the field looked at the spirit of God, and the temperament of Ferlos, could not help but show a few wipes on a place.


    From the soul emperor directly to the soul king, Ferlos is a step, and all this must be attributed to him there is a good son.


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and later his eyes were moving, and he looked at the field.


    "Ma Xiaotao heard the seal!" Luyuan voice fell, the figure of Ma Xiaotao suddenly emerged, and she was very unusually unusually unusual.


    Looking at the Ma Xiaotao below, Lu Yuan''s eyes showed a gentle color, starting from summoning, Ma Xiaoximao followed his body, and there was no regrets with no regrets in ten years.


    Ma Xiaotao is never under Wang Qiu in his heart, it is already his own family.


    "Ma Xiaoxue is the righteous sister, all the way, guarding the safety, and supplemented by the shovel, there is a traitor, the opening of the nose, the merits, the sea, the Xia Xiaoxue is destroying the god, giving super artifact to destroy the gods."


    Lu Yuan fell, destroying the gods, flying out and instant Ma Xiaotao fracture.


    At the same time, the fairy gas is flourishing, and the soul of Ma Xiaotao has also begun to rise quickly, directly from the limit Douro to the king level, the horrible pressure is undoubtedly.


    The purple destruction is in her hand, the god thunder rolled, the horrible destruction moment instantly swept the whole.


    Destroying the king of the king, the god of this is always hanging is Lu Yuan specializes in Ma Xiaoxiang.


    The martial arts of Ma Xiaotao is the fire phoenix of the ultimate fire. The flame also contains terrible destruction, and the destruction of the god is quite quite compact.


    "Give the seat, destroy the king of the king." Lu Yuan fell, and a throne appeared again.


    "Xie Tiandi!" Ma Xiaotao took a gift, and the red eyes took a strong gratitude and admiration, her figure shaped, sitting directly on the throne.


    "Wang Qiuer listens to the seal, sealed you is the golden elements of Jin Shen, the palm five lines, the first of the nine elements, giving super artifact Jinlong fire gun."


    Jinkou Yu Yan, saying that the words of Lu Yuan have dropped directly, Wang Qiuer fused directly with Golden God''s gods, the golden god of the nine elements of the gods, and its realm is also raised by Lu Yuan to the king.


    The golden god of the king of the king, plus her strength, her strength far is far from the common king, chasing the ancient moon, three people, the East and thousands of snow, this is also Lu Yuan for balanced forces Lower move.


    "Xie Tiandi." Wang Qiuer smiled and smiled, and took a gift for Lu Yuan.


    She holds the golden dragon gun, wearing a golden armor, and doing the merits of the gods.


    "Give the Gold, Golden God, place it!" Lu Yuan took a finger, another throne rose, Wang Qiuer instantly returned.


    "Small blue seal, sealed you as a water god, gave super artifact water pole."


    The place of Water God, also raised by Lu Yuan to the premises of Shenwang, which was originally only the water pole of the primer, and was also enhanced by Lu Yuan to the level of super artifact.


    Along with the place of small blue, Lu Yuan''s pro-person is completed, and each is the king.


    As the saying goes, I have to go to the Heaven, Lu Yuan will naturally send a book from him, this is not very good, it is that the human emperor will seize a pile of emperor, not to mention him.


    And with the part of Lu Yuan, the number of people in the king also increased several times.


    Nowadays, the king of human gods has a ratio of Bisong, thousands of snow, Hu Lenna, Zhu Zhuqing, Posi, Ning Rong, Felos, Ma Xiaoxiang.


    The soul of the soul of the god, Qi Youjina, Wang Qiuer, Snow Emperor, and the four people.


    It looks like the soul of the gods, but there are five dragon kings, and the Shanlongwang, the four souls, the former has a truly king''s war, the latter can be comparable to the semi-step king, plus today Maybe you can short-lived the king, so the soul of the soul is not only not inferior to human beings, but also have some per exceeds.


    So next, Lu Yuan will make this gap to make up.


    "Thousands of roads, seals, you are the sun god, the power of the sun, give super artifact sun holy sword!"


    "Long Xiaoyao listened, sealed you as the Dark God, the palm of the dark element, giving the super artifact dark sword."


    "Ye Xishui listened to the seal, sealed you as the dead, the power of death, giving super artifact death sorcerer!"


    "Words will listen to the seal, sealed you as a bright god, the palm of the elements, give super artifact"! "


    "Solo-free listening, sealed you is poison god, the world is very poisonous, giving a superior drug map."


    "Golden crocodation to listen, you seal you to destroy God, give super artifact to break the god hammer."


    Lu Yuan fell, and directly seared six gods. Every time the six gods have reached the realm of half-step king, plus all super artifacts, every one is enough to fight against God in a short time. king.


    The top power of the soul of the soul and the human gods, once again reluctantly resumed the balance.


    After the sealing of these and Lu Yuan, and after the people who had a big work in Lu Feili, it took the rest of the people.


    "Fengtai Tan giant is the god of the earth, the palm of the palm."


    The god of the earth gave the Titan giant, and it was a promise of Lu Yuan.


    "Sealing the swordsman as the sword, the palm of the grade."


    "Fengning wind is the auxiliary god, the palm of the grade."


    "Enalence Lonely Wild Goose is the natural goddess, the palm of the grade."


    The authority split from the poison god, which also reached the realm of the first level under the upgrade of Lu Yuan.


    "Sealing the leaves, the woods, the palm element, one of the nine elements, is the first-class god."


    "Feng Ma Hongjun is one of the nine elements of the god of the nine elements."


    "Feng Zhu Yun is the wind of God, is one of the nine elements of element, the first level."


    "Feng Ye is the knife, the palm of the grade."


    "Feng Oscar is the god of food, the first level of God." The position of the gods is also rising to the realm of the first-class god.


    "Fengling is one of the gods of anger, is one of the seven major criminals.


    "Encapsulate the god of the piano as the god of the tone, the palm of the grade."


    ......


    "Feng Qiu is the forest god, the palm of the grade!"


    Lu Yuan''s words kept, to a small dance, finally put all the people arriving all over again, all the gods are all.


    It can be said that this step is that the goddess is coming to the end.


    Lu Yuan sat above the high land throne, looking at the scene, "Feng Shen Coats so far, the future of the world is troubled."


    "Leading the Emperor Mission!" The gods worshiped, and the voice shook clouds and swept the entire Douro.

 1290 Chapter 1272 Entlette (on)

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Light is like an arrow, the years are like a shuttle, and the world has passed thousands of years.


    Lu Yuan et al. Boarded the gods early, and the name of the Tongmie was widely circulated on the mainland of Douro.


    The garden after the gods and the Temple of the Temple.


    Here is a pavilion, Lu Yuan and her eight ladies, is leisurely appreciate the scenery in the garden.


    The flower grass in the gods cannot be compared with the flowers and grass in the lower bound, especially the flowers in the Luyuan Garden are more extraordinary products. Every flowers here are absolutely difficult to find the fairy medicine, which will make countless people. Broken blood flow.


    And in Lu Yuan, they are just just to watch.


    "It seems that the seniors of the month will take care of these flowers, and this garden is handed over to him."


    Lu Yuan picked up a tea cup, got a bite of tea, and laughed and said.


    Jumei Luo Shuxuan, was held by Lu Yuanzhu as Hua Shen, in charge of the gods and all flowers in the world.


    This difference is exactly the heart of the people who are spectacles, and he is a lot of selling power.


    "Moon Ping students love the flowers, you have all the gardens to cherish the grass, he naturally does not release the hand, careful careful."


    Bi Bi east smiles, blooms with a beautiful smile, bright smile, actually putting this colorful color, striking flowers and grass are compressed.


    Lu Yuan didn''t look at it, and he was a faint obsessed with a faint obsessed.


    "Just say something good to tease my happiness." Bi Beibei is a look, but his face is inhibiting a smile.


    Lu Yuan laughed, his east is old, is a heart, but he has been used to it.


    Bi East laughed, suddenly won the color of the eyes, she looked at Lu Yuan, said: "Unconsciously, the clouds have been on the eight-day, and I really miss her."


    On the 1st day, the lower bound is a year, that is, they have been in the lower bounds for eight years.


    At this point, Gu Yuena and thousands of snow are also shunning, saying: "We have not seen Yun Ze Yunfan in eight days."


    After Guyuena and thousands of snow, Lu Yuan has a child with a child, and it is a girl.


    Nowadays, there are three children in Lu Yuan, the big son is the child of his and Guyuena, which inherited Lu Yunze, inherited his blood, the martial arts of the martyrdom, the soul of the Dragon, the blood intensity is not as good as Lu Yuan However, it is worse than the second generation of the five-way gold dragon king to be strong, the innate sector realm.


    Two sons Lu Yunfan, is his and thousands of snow, inherited his and thousands of snow, there is a double soul, the first Wuhun five-claw gold dragon king, the second Wu soul 18-win chaotic angel, thousand The darkness of the snow that is unable to complete is completed by him.


    At the same time, he also has a self-motivating soul integration technique, which can be almost perfect inherited everything in Lu Yuan and thousands of snow. The same is true, his talent is also the highest in Luyuan three children.


    The little daughter Lu Yun is the child, the child, the child, the same, the second Wuwu, the first martial art, the soul of the soul, the second martial art soul, maybe because Lu Yuan has heavy, ratio The east has the reason for the martial arts soul, Lu Yun actually has a soul of the soul.


    The strength of this martial art is not as good as heavy, but can and the five-claw Jinlong king twins, representing its strength is not much better than the five-way gold dragon, Lu Yun is also the realm of the innate sector.


    It can be said that the three children of Lu Yuan have awakened since the six-year-old martial art, and they are all in the world. In this way, this area is definitely related to the blood of Lu Yuan, and on the other hand, they are not born. The main source of the world is nourished, and this talent is actually a matter of reason.


    They were ten years old. At that time, they had undergone Douro, and the mainland experience, and the nature of the game is similar to those.


    "Say, you are not looking at them every day, how can you haven''t seen it for a long time?" Lu Yuan fingers knocked on the desktop and asked calm.


    "Can you be the same? Search from the gods and before you are two things, who is like you, don''t care about your child at all, don''t look at it in two days, and you are not afraid of danger."


    Biobi has an argument.


    "Danger?" Lu Yuan slammed his mouth and said: "These three little ancestors have a goddess, super artifacts wear, plus five lines of dragons take care of them, can they be dangerous?"


    "So, this is the reason you pull the past?" Qianxue asked coldly.


    "This is given to their adventures, there are so many boosts, if you can''t even solve the abyss, what qualifications are inherited? I really thought that I am going to play down."


    "Their Laozi, I picked the gods, I don''t want them to be like me, but the little abyss should always get it, or is it not too waste?"


    Lu Yuan stressed, said.


    "Hey, you always have ." Thousands of snow snorted, twisted the head.


    "Hey, you, it''s really a kind of trouble, but I have just entered them away, if you stay in the goddess, I don''t know what to be used to become."


    Lu Yuan shakes his head, slightly sighs, Gu Yuna, thousands of snow, Bibi East, every one is the arrogant woman, the means is extraordinary, but it is really no one in the child.


    Don''t let these three children go out to experience it, he is really afraid that they are wrapped.


    Ok, his three children are sensible, and the performance is still going. He occasionally pays attention to two times, and it is still satisfied with their progress.


    "Hey!" Thousands of snow snorted, did not answer, she often watched Lu Yunfan from the gods, progressing is really huge, after the experience, has got a small growth.


    However, her temper is this proud, although I know that Lu Yuan is reasonable, but she still bowed, it is difficult.


    "Line, the abyss holy monarch is a first-class god, is the three children can deal with it?" Bisong asked some concerned.


    "So what do you want to help?" Lu Yuan asked with smile.


    I heard the words, I nodded easily.


    "Oh, not allowed, the king is not allowed to the lower world, the gods decree, you must abide by, can you take the lead in violation?"


    "Moreover, a little one-level god is a test for them, but it is also known that there is no resistance, I believe them, that is my kind."


    Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and the tone was easy.

 1291 Push: New book has been opened

You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    The new book "The Elements of Breaks" has passed the initial review, starting to serve, QQ reading and starting point can be found, welcome everyone to watch, thank you! (^ ¨Œ ^ *))))))

 1292 Chapter 1273 Entlette (medium)

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    "I naturally believe in them, but I am still worried, it is the meat that we fell on us, you don''t understand our feelings."


    By east shook his head and whispered.


    Lu Yuan slammed his mouth and said: "Then I am still their father, no can I have them?"


    "You are too worry, our children are not mortal, they are smart, and the cultivation of cultivation is not lacking, which is much more powerful than you think."


    "Add the secrets I will, do you have a pour in the soul?"


    "Children always have to grow up, we can''t help them for a lifetime, let them let them go, we have to be confident to them."


    "And I have said that there is a five-way dragon family in the lower boundary. Do they still call people?"


    "Although the five elements of Dragon will not help them deal with the abyss sacred monarch, it is impossible to watch them are dangerous and indifferent, and Any!"


    I took the photo of the ratio, Lu Yuan said softly.


    "Hey, I hope so." It sighed in the east and gently snuggled in Lu Yuan.


    The children are worried about thousands of miles, Lu Yun is waiting to go to the lower bound, and the three people in the East Thousands of Snow Guyuna can be really a moment.


    Perhaps this is the difference between Father''s love and mother''s love. Lu Yuan hopes that they can make it unique, but there are so many luxury, but they don''t want them to be safe.


    But no matter which one, the love is as deep.


    ......


    Douro continent!


    Here is a shocking battle.


    Two men and a woman, the three shadows were fully attacked by a middle-aged man holding a big man.


    This middle-aged man''s breath is extremely vast, in his hands, with a rich destruction fluctuation.


    "When!" The golden jade two-color gun is hit by the big river, and a string of sparks have been burst.


    Long lumps sharply, leaving a deep scratch in the big rim.


    Middle-aged men''s brows wrinkled, and the energy burst in hand and shocked the long gun directly.


    He took the pity and looked at the big man with a few dramas, and hiding a fear in his eyes.


    "These three guys have come out, and the weapons in the hands are so fierce."


    The middle-aged man is somewhat surprised. He is also a hyperitor, which is the real price of the truth. As a result, the three guys in the hands of the three guys, it is completely hanging.


    He even felt the kind artifacts in his hand, it was the suppression between artifacts, and the three weapons of the other party were absolutely far more than the superhen artifact.


    "Hey!" A white young man holds a golden long gun and stands back. His body exudes a bright nine color light, and a nine colorful god dragon behind him, at the foot, nine nine nine-color souls His behind him has a huge golden ring.


    This is the realm of this youth today.


    He is Lu Yunze, Lu Yuan and Gu Yuna, and the golden jade gun in his hand is naturally the Dragon Queen of the past.


    "Big Brother, you are fine." A young man wearing a cyan necropolis came to Lu Yunze. His hand held a black and white quaint sword, and the long sword exuded with rich energy fluctuations, nothing Dragon Queen Dragonfly.


    This sword is the chaotic holy sword, but it is a genuine Shen Emperor.


    He is behind the five-clawed Jinlong Wang and the 18th Wings Angel to fly, the Jiu Dao Golden Soul Ring and Jiuwei Black and White Souls have a total of 18th soul rings in his body.


    He also has a huge golden soul ring behind his, and his level is also an official, and his momentum is more than Lu Yunze.


    The green shirt man is in Lu Yuan and the Snow, Lu Yunfan.


    "I am fine." Lu Yunze shook his head and said: "Second brother, this abyss holy master is not bad, we don''t have to test it again, use full."


    "I should so early, solve him directly, I will return to the gods soon, I have a little thinking of the father and my mother."


    Lu Yunze sounded, a crisp sound rang, a girl wearing a silver-long skirt also came to him, with full jumps to try.


    She also had a shiny soul ring under her body, and the golden gods behind him shine, and it is the same.


    And in addition to the thickness of qi, her body is also filled with a rich and embarrassing fluctuation.


    Her name is Lu Yun, Lu Yuan and a female in the east, although the age is minimal, but the strength is equally strong, and a breath is not a matter of land.


    Her hands in the hands of a silver white gun gaven the cold, the gods, Lu Yuan stamped countless star this source, but also integrated into the power of killing, not only has horrible physical attack, but also directly hurt the soul, It is the genuine goddess for the goods.


    "That''s going on!" Lu Yunfan nodded, shiltering, gods.


    Lu Yunze and Lu Yun have the same gods, and the momentum began to rise.


    "Pro!" The three people drink a big drink, showing the secrets of the word, and the momentum of climbing will rise again.


    Three people have been wrapped in the abyss holy group group.


    "Damn!" The abyss holy monarch brow is frowned, and the energy is surging, and the sky is constantly striking. If you have a lot of juveniles.


    But Lu Yunze is not afraid. They use the philatelic secrets, the words of the character, the super artist armor is not invaded, and the gods in the hand is invincible, and the perfect will open interpretation.


    These three hungs are all in the best, and the abyss holy monarch feels the unprecedented pressure. He is a first-class god. It is actually a single hand in the siege of the three gods.


    Especially in the hands of the sputum, there are more and more scars in many collisions, almost almost the edge of the collapse.


    "Rolling!" The abyss holy monarch is screaming, and the energy of the horrible, it is actually forcibly shocked Lu Yunze.


    "Unnealed struggle, true dragon claw!" Lu Yunze stood, the right jewelry directly explored, and a thousand sizes of giant claws took the unrequited Feng Rui toward the abyss holy monarch directly.


    The true dragon claws of the true dragon treasure, as a complete pure dragon, Lu Yunze used this type of fire pure.


    "Tiandi!" Lu Yunfan watched the right box, and then a high-income figure was ashamed, and the horrible breath seems to be above all beings.


    He went out, the space was blown, and the golden light burst, with unparalleled strong, he was straight to the abyss holy monarch.

 1293 Chapter 1274 Finals (below)

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Tiandijun, is the meaning of Tianmi Lu Yuan''s integration, and the fierce, the fierce, the power of the fist, and the crown is in ancient and modern.


    Tian Di fist, all sentient, this is the unparalleled law that belongs to the people, and all the treasures of the people. In the three children of Lu Yuan, Lu Yunze is a pure dragon and the boxing method, Lu Yun is also a girl, only Lu Yunfan got this inheritance.


    " !" At the same time as Lu Yunfan and Lu Yunze show her stunt, Lu Yun also didn''t give it to weak, and issued his own breath.


    , is a new pupil created by Lu Yuan combined with heavy prisoners and heavy silence.


    The power of power is hardly lost to any of the world, but also the most devastating spiritual attack skills.


    It can be said that the three people in Lu Yun have inherited the different types of land in Lu Yuan, and a strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    Lu Yun said, and the two purple gums flew out from their eyes. He rushed to the abyss holy judge with a terrorist attack power that was enough to destroy everything.


    The true dragon claw, Tiantan Boxing, the gods, three do not have a stunt, revealing their sharp-eyed, and intend to completely destroy the abyss Holy Jun.


    Faced with the three terrorist attacks, the abyss holy monarch trembled, the rich death crisis, if this hit does not pass, so that he will be thoroughly died.


    The heart-minded, the abyss holy monarch has burst out of endless black fog, the endless abyss is in his body, he waves the Tiansheng crafted, broke out all its strength.


    "Boom!" The three horrible attacks have collided with the Tiansheng crane in the hands of the abyss holy, and suddenly broke out the horror explosion.


    Zhou was reinforced by Luyuan three thousands of years ago, which had stabilized a lot of space, and even collapsed again in this horrible energy explosion.


    Endless energy hurricanes broke out from the border office, Lu Yunfan''s three-person figure was also pulled up after a thousand meters.


    The abyss holy monarch is completely covered by the energy storm, and everything around them is destroyed.


    Looking at the ravaged energy hurricane, Lu Yunze calm the breath of the in the body, whispered: "I don''t know that the abyss holy monarch is dead."


    "Such a horrible hurricane, he should be difficult to resist." Lu Yun should have a smooth color in the tone.


    Kill the abyss holy monarch, Lu Yuan handed it to their task completely.


    "Finally, it is a first-class god. I can''t think of it so fragile. It may be hit hard, but I will never die." Lu Yunfan shook his head, the golden eyes flashed, faint.


    "Oh?" Lu Yunze and Lu Yun have a slight eyebrows, and the eyes are staring at it.


    After a quarter, the crazy energy gradually dissipated, revealing a figure.


    His body is full of blood marks, the left arm is flying, and the gods are broken, and the lottery is disabled, and the breath is very small.


    "It seems that you guess is good, it''s really dead." Seeing this figure, Lu Yun said with a slight hook, laughing and said.


    "That let me send him the last rule." Lu Yunfan looked loudly, and the golden light was blown, and the five-clawed King King of the whistling circled and the 18-wing chaotic angel were directly integrated.


    In an instant, an old and huge breath of breath, Lu Yunfan''s figure disappeared, and a golden nine dragon war armor, the back of the black and white 18-wing, his hands and a black and white gold The three-color giant sword, a very angry.


    Autologous martial arts integration skills change, and is also the strongest bottom sign of Lu Yunfan.


    "Tian Di Ji ¡¤ Devil!" A majesty voice sounded, and the human shadow held a three-color giant sword, and the swordsmanship of thousands of feet were slammed.


    "Give me a block!" The abyss holy monarch has made a broken natural sputum to explode, with all the energy left, fighting this.


    "Cashed!" Jianxiao intersects, huge swords directly interrupted the Tian Sheng crane that has arrived on the edge of the collapse, and the tradition is full of holy judge.


    "No!" The abyss holy monarch made a scream, and when the body was completely flooded by the Sky Shadow, completely dissipated into virtual.


    And when the abyss holy jun was completely killed, the sky suddenly emerged in the sky, and Lu Yunze and other three group groups were wrapped. The three signs lost from the sky, and they did not enter the tweeter of the three people.


    "The position of the dragon god!" Lu Yunze feels the energy of its own crazy, and the face is surprised.


    "Time God!" Lu Yun whispered muttered, smiled like a flower, time, is absolutely high.


    "Destiny master everything, destiny to control everything." Lu Yunfan''s eyes blinks, from a sense, the power of fate and the power of the rules are so similar.


    "Father!" Lu Yunfan whisked, it seems to have some understanding of Lu Yuan''s intention.


    ......


    The gods, Lu Yuan sat in the pavilion, and the eight women such as Bi East came with the waiter. In front of them, they have been experienced, and Lu Yunfan, who achieved God, and their red confidant.


    "See the father!"


    "See Tiandi!"


    Lu Yunfan and other people have rushing.


    "Yes, you can destroy the abyss sacred monarch, and it is also the task I have given to you, but I don''t lose my face."


    Lu Yuan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Hey, the father, we have great performance."


    Lu Yun said with a smile.


    "It is a horse to tiger tiger, barely reach my request." Lu Yuan said.


    "Hey, what is, you will not boast we." Listening to Lu Yuan, Lu Yun has died, spoiled.


    "Who will make you can''t help but praise, see you, you have to praise you, your tail is getting over the sky."


    Lu Yuanbai, Lu Yun, glanced, "Xiu Xiu, we met again, how, Yunze This stinky kid did not bully you?"


    "Father, I dare!" Lu Yunze came back to a smile, and his eyes were honored, from small to big, Lu Yuan is his most admired.


    "Go back to Tian Di, Yun Ze is very good." Bai Xiu Xiu said respectfully.


    "This is good, since you are now Yunze''s wife, I will follow Yun Ze as a father, the Emperor is not born."


    Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, the father!" Bai Xiu Xiu hesitated, some embarrassed shouted.


    "Haha!" Seeing, Lu Yuan satisfied haha ??smiled, looking at Lu Yunfan, unlike Lu Yunze, Lu Yunfan like Lu Yuan.


    "Stinky boy, don''t introduce my few daughters?" Lu Yuan picking up a tea cup, smiling and asking.


    "Hey!" Lu Yunfan smiled and said: "The father, this is your big daughter, Xu Wei."


    Lu Yuan is awkward, nodded, his big daughter-in-law is a typical eating generous woman.


    "See the father!" Xu Wei bends his waist.


    "Well!" Lu Yuan nodded.


    "This is your second child, Luo Yunmeng."


    "This is your three children, Ye Qianru."


    Two women have also rushing together toward Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan smiled and smiled and gently licked the tea. He looked at the last person, it should be his fourth daughter-in-law.


    But don''t look good, this is a close look at Lu Yuan''s face.


    This four daughter-in-law is beautiful, and it is very gentle temperament, just like water is generally weak, and the general woman is not strong, but her identity ...


    Lu Yuan''s heart is in a bad feeling, it will not be so smart, this should be another similar existence of existence.


    "What is my four children?" Lu Yuan asked in a heart, like the final struggle.


    "Oh, she, she is Amy!"


    "She is Yintin!"


    The faint voice echoed, Lu Yuan only felt suddenly fried in his mind, his hands were loose, the tea cup fell on the ground, and fell directly to smash ...


    (Full text)

 1294 Most words + push new book

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu ''s Emperor Dragon Sacrifice (www.novelhall.com) "


    Call, finally arrived at this moment, until today, Huanglong This book is completely ended.


    This is the first book I have signed. It is also the first to write such a long novel, two hundred and six hundred thousand words, it is absolutely long in Douro, from the April last April to March this year. For a long time, it is finally thoroughly written.


    Here, the most important thing is to thank my readers, you support me all the way, if you don''t have your support, I can''t hold it now, thank you, thank you.


    Huanglong is over, I will slowly upload it to the group after the plot of Tang San, and the friends who are interested can be added. The group number is in this book. Everyone knows.


    Finally, push a wave of my new book "Break the elements of the elements", the first QQ reading, the starting point is also uploaded, and the new book has entered the signing process, is preparing to print the contract, so everyone can rest assured, welcome everyone to go Watch (* ^ ¦Ø ^ *).


    New book, new beginning, I will continue to work hard, try to write everyone to make more satisfactory content (* ^ ¨Œ ^ *).


    So let''s see you new book (= ^ ¨Œ ^ =)!